《Cultivating Master In City》


 C1

    "Ding ling ling ¡­"


    Accompanied by the sound of the bell for the end of class, the students of Tanglai First High School shot out of the school gate like chrysalis.


    The ordinary-looking Zhou Yi stood amidst a crowd of students. Amongst the thousands of students wearing sky blue uniforms, he was unremarkable, so at this moment, no one noticed the complicated expression on his face ¡­


    After a short moment, the students were almost done. Zhou Yi came back to his senses as the shock on his face slowly disappeared. Then, he looked at the familiar yet strange sight in front of him with a face full of regret.


    He really didn''t expect that when he was exploring the ancient Immortal Realm with his fellow daoists, the ancient array he accidentally stepped on would have the power to reverse the flow of time and space. That ancient array that contained the shocking laws of heaven and earth allowed Zhou Yi to return to seventeen years old and return to Earth, a place that he loved and hated so much.


    The setting sun on the horizon gently sprinkled the four words of Tanglai onto the huge rock. Zhou Yi lowered his head to look at the loose school uniform on his body, and then touched his arm which had obviously become a lot thinner.


    After confirming once again that he did not enter the Immortal Realm Illusion but had truly returned to Earth, Zhou Yi''s innocent mouth couldn''t help but reveal a wry smile, "Fate really knows how to joke around. Just when I was about to become invincible in space, he robbed me of my cultivation level and sent me back to Earth ¡­"


    He silently felt inside his empty body, the Immortal Yuan and his spiritual will were not damaged at all, but Zhou Yi''s face did not show any signs of depression, and instead started to laugh loudly.


    Because the most precious thing was not just a set of heaven destroying cultivation level, but rather, it was a deeply rooted memory that looked down on the starry sky for a thousand years.


    In his memory, there was the Divine level immortal technique that he inherited from the Ancient Starry Sky Sect, the secrets to refining pills that he obtained from the pill Holy Land, and the ultimate mystery that was hidden on earth ¡­


    All of this would be the capital for him to rise to prominence once again!


    "So what if the cultivation level has been lost? With these memories, I will definitely ascend to the heavens in this life! look down on all beings of all races! " When he thought here, Zhou Yi''s gaze gradually became sharp. There was a flame dancing in his clear eyes that would burn any moment it touched!


    "Heh, isn''t that the Sage of Love Zhou? Haha."


    At this moment, a voice as loud as a duck woke Zhou Yi from his thoughts. He turned around and looked over with narrowed eyes.


    Two students in sweaty basketball uniforms were standing in the distance with balls in their hands. One of them was tall and sturdy with a face full of acne. The student looked at Zhou Yi with ridicule.


    The other student was tall and slender, with a handsome face and an expressionless face. His long bangs were slanted in front of his forehead, giving him the appearance of a flowing river.


    Zhou Yi looked at the two familiar faces with a complicated expression.


    He didn''t expect that the first two people he would see again at the age of seventeen would be Liu Dong and Zhang Zichen. These two people had caused him quite a lot of trouble in his previous life, especially Liu Dong. In his previous life, it was because of Zhou Yi that he failed the college entrance exam.


    The handsome youth''s name was Zhang Zichen, and in his previous life, Zhou Yi didn''t even have the chance to look up to the second generation rich man, first lieutenant colonel Zhang Zichen.


    "However, you two will eventually be ants in this life ¡­" Zhou Yi sighed with emotion and swept his bright eyes over the two of them.


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s slightly disdainful eyes, Liu Dong felt a little uncomfortable. He hated it when people looked at him like that. He patted the ball in his hand, took a step forward, and teased: "Sage Zhou, your toad legs are really hard. You can''t even fall from the second floor, tsk tsk."


    Zhou Yi didn''t get angry when he heard this. On the contrary, a trace of nostalgia appeared on his innocent face. He remembered the scene of him holding the loudspeaker and confessing to Mu Qingya on the second floor of the school cafeteria three days ago.


    He didn''t know who pushed him down, but Mu Qingya didn''t accept him either. In short, the ending wasn''t very good, but the scene that happened a thousand years ago made him feel the ignorance of his first love again. It was very sweet, but also very bitter ¡­


    "Yeah, it''s really hard." Wu Tie said indifferently. In this lifetime of living, Liu Dong''s provocation made him unable to arouse the slightest bit of interest.


    "Mu Qingya isn''t someone you can touch." At this time, Zhang Zichen, who always pretended to be aloof, opened his mouth. His expression was cold, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him.


    Zhang Zichen Fu then said, "A toad should have its own circle." Saying so, he patted the basketball and was about to turn around to leave, completely ignoring Zhou Yi''s thoughts.


    Liu Dong raised his head and glanced at Zhou Yi with his nose. He snorted coldly, "Country bumpkin, listen carefully. Goddess Mu is Young Master Zhang''s only white swan. Stop dreaming!"


    Liu Dong was about to leave with Zhang Zichen. He thought that Zhou Yi''s silence was out of fear. After all, he and Zhang Zichen were both sports students. At this moment, if Zhou Yi still dared to be stubborn after school was over, he would inevitably be beaten up by Zhou Yi.


    Looking at the back of their heads, Zhou Yi shook his head and chuckled. He laughed loudly: "What if I want to get my hands on this white swan, Young Master Zhang?"


    When he was reborn, he didn''t want to care about these small fries. However, since they looked down on him like that, Zhou Yi couldn''t just beat them up.


    Zhang Zichen and Liu Dong''s footsteps stopped at the same time. They didn''t expect the thin and weak Zhou Yi to dare to provoke them like this. Could it be that his brain was broken? This thought popped out in both of their minds.


    "Have you lost your mind!?" Liu Dong shouted in anger as a ferocious look appeared on his face.


    Zhou Yi smiled without saying a word as he looked at Zhang Zichen with a playful expression.


    Zhang Zichen''s handsome face was slightly moved and his expression gradually turned cold. He looked at Zhou Yi and said coldly, "If you still want to get your hands on elegance, then I will break your toad legs."


    He knew that Zhang Zichen wasn''t joking. In his previous life, there were people who insisted on pestering Mu Qingya. In the end, Zhang Zichen made a move and broke the student''s legs, paralyzing him on the bed.


    Being in love in the student era should have been a simple and beautiful thing. Perhaps that student was wrong to pester Mu Qingya, but he would never have to pay the price of being paralyzed for his mistakes! Zhang Zichen was too cruel.


    "Oh? "What a big tone, I want to see how you''re going to break my legs." Zhou Yi said with a cold tone. In this life, if Zhang Zichen wants to do whatever he wants, he has to ask Zhou Yi!


    Liu Dong threw away the basketball in his hand, took a step forward, and cracked his fingers, "Young Master Zhang, it seems that I lost my confidence a few days ago. Today, I want to see if his dog-leg is stronger than my fist!"


    Zhang Zichen frowned as he looked at Zhou Yi, who was still fearless. He didn''t know where Zhou Yi''s confidence came from. However, he was too lazy to do anything because Zhou Yi was not worthy. Therefore, Zhang Zichen took a step back and slightly nodded his head. His indifferent eyes tacitly approved of Liu Dong''s actions.


    Liu Dong smiled sinisterly and sent a big slap towards Zhou Yi''s face. This slap was so solid that Zhou Yi''s teeth would definitely fall out of his hand.


    "Stop!"


    A melodious voice rang out like a silver bell. It was unknown what magic this voice had, but it actually caused Liu Dong''s hand to stop in midair.


    Zhou Yi looked up and saw a young girl leisurely walking over like a beautiful fairy from a painting. The setting sun on her jet-black hair added a touch of holiness to the girl. Her oval face, jade-like neck, and sky-blue school uniform made her seem pure and elegant.


    "Qingya, why are you here?" Zhang Zichen immediately turned into a young man in the spring. His gaze towards the girl was mixed with a hint of fanaticism.


    It was Mu Qingya, Zhou Yi''s first love in his previous life.


    Mu Qingya glanced at Zhou Yi, who looked fearless, then said, "I have something to talk to him about."


    A trace of doubt flashed across Zhang Zichen''s eyes, but he said warmly: "Alright, then Liu Dong and I will be leaving first. Next week, there''s an international music festival in Tianhai. I have two VIP tickets. Let''s go together." With that, Zhang Zichen bowed politely and walked away, looking like a western noble.


    Liu Dong looked at Zhou Yi disdainfully with a smile, gave him a look that showed that he was lucky and left with the ball.


    The two girls beside Mu Qingya watched Zhang Zichen''s back as he left. Zhang Zichen had satisfied all of their fantasies about Prince Charming. He was handsome, tall, rich, and polite ¡­


    After Zhang Zichen left, the two girls reluctantly withdrew their gazes and looked at the indifferent Zhou Yi. One of them, who had a light makeup on, silently cursed, "What are you pretending to be for?"


    Actually, Zhou Yi didn''t pretend. In his previous life, when he saw Mu Qingya, the goddess of all the boys'' dreams, he was definitely stuttering.


    However, times had changed. He had lived for at least a thousand years and had seen far more people in space than Mu Qingya''s heaven''s pride Holy Maiden. Thus, he could not feel any emotions when looking at Mu Qingya now.


    "Zhou Yi, I hope you won''t be so childish in the future." Zhou Yi, I hope you won''t be so childish in the future.


    "Everyone only has one life, and that is yours, as well as your parents."


    "Moreover ¡­" Mu Qingya''s bright eyes paused for a moment. She looked at Zhou Yi, who remained expressionless, and said, "I, Mu Qingya, like men who can support the heavens and earth. I was, am, and will be."


    "Don''t chase after me anymore, okay?"


    Looking at the serious face of the school belle, Zhou Yi revealed a faint smile. He thought that this girl was still so soft-hearted. Three days ago, when he got mad, he confessed to Zhou Yi on the second floor of the cafeteria with a loudspeaker and even threatened to die. When Mu Qingya reluctantly opened her mouth to agree, someone pushed him and pushed Zhou Yi down from the second floor.


    Luckily, he did not hurt his bones. However, in the eyes of the students, Zhou Yi''s confession had turned into a martyr''s love affair. The name of the Saint of Love from Zhou also quickly spread throughout the campus. That was why Mu Qingya had come to persuade him today.


    "En, alright. I won''t chase you anymore." Zhou Yi said lightly.


    When Mu Qingya heard this, she nodded lightly with a smile on her face. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi opened his mouth again. He said something that caused the three of them to be flabbergasted, "In the future, you should chase after me."

 C2

    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, a hint of embarrassment and annoyance flashed across Mu Qingya''s pretty face. She thought Zhou Yi was enlightened, but unexpectedly, he still refused to give up.


    "Zhou Yi, where did your confidence come from? Why don''t you take a piss and look at yourself!" The young girl with makeup beside Mu Qingya said angrily. She didn''t expect Zhou Yi to actually dare to let Mu Qingya chase after him. Even Zhang Zichen, who was on the same level as him, didn''t dare to say that.


    "Zhou Yi, you have to know that there are some people in this world that you can''t touch for the rest of your life." Zhou Yi, you have to know that there are some people in this world that you can''t touch for your entire life.


    Mu Qingya''s two companions immediately started talking back and forth, scolding Zhou Yi harshly, as if Zhou Yi had committed a heinous crime.


    Zhou Yi only laughed lightly and ignored her. He then turned to look at Mu Qingya. In his previous life, he missed out on this kind of girl due to his lack of excellence, but in this life, Zhou Yi would never give up. Making Mu Qingya chase him was not because of his boastful words, but because he was confident in himself in this life.


    Mu Qingya felt rather uncomfortable under Zhou Yi''s aggressive gaze. With a blush, she pulled her two companions who were still muttering to themselves and left in a hurry. In the end, she was still a seventeen year old little girl. In front of an old monster like Zhou Yi, who had two lifetimes of experience, she still couldn''t resist.


    Looking at Mu Qingya walking away like a rabbit, Zhou Yi had a smile on his face. Under the sunset, he walked towards the dormitory with firm steps.


    Zhou Yi believed that he would definitely be able to control his own destiny in this life!


    After lunch, Zhou Yi went straight to the mountain behind the school. He found a random pavilion and began to meditate.


    "The earth''s spiritual energy is still very thin."


    After a long while, he slowly raised his head and looked at the full moon in the distance.


    "In this life, you can''t just practice Daoist magic alone. If you want to reach the top in the starry sky, you must also practice body magic!"


    "If not, I''m afraid we would not have gotten such a great opportunity when the Martial Period of Immortal arrives."


    "The path of body refinement is also the most powerful path in the ancient Astral Godly Ape Empire. Rumor has it that when their body is tempered to the peak, they can use the power of their fleshly body to destroy stars."


    "Fortunately, I killed a prince of the Godly Ape Kingdom in my previous life and obtained the Godly Ape Body Refinement Technique from his sea of consciousness."


    Zhou Yi closed his eyes and pondered. He calculated the cultivation method that suited him. After a long time, he suddenly opened his eyes and a bright light flashed.


    "I''ll start with this Godly Ape Body Refinement Art and the Great Development Technique. I''ll cultivate both inside and outside, and I''ll definitely be able to build a peerless Dao Foundation!"


    After making up his mind, Zhou Yi started his journey of cultivation. He was sitting upright in the pavilion, and with every breath he took, he would be surrounded by the essence of the moon and the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth.


    The foul energy in his body was slowly expelled from his body and he was cultivating for a long time. In the blink of an eye, an entire night passed. The morning sun slowly descended on Zhou Yi''s body. Zhou Yi opened his eyes and shouted. A foul air was exhaled out of his body.


    "This Great Development Technique is indeed different. I''ve only cultivated it for one night and I feel that I''ve shed my mortal body. My strength is as great as an ox." Zhou Yi clenched his fist and murmured.


    After performing a set of fist techniques, Zhou Yi left the mountain leisurely. Along the way, several students at the back of the mountain couldn''t help but raise their eyebrows when they saw Zhou Yi, because Zhou Yi now had an indescribable aura around him.


    When Zhou Yi stepped into the classroom, the whole class was stunned. The whole class was so noisy that they stopped talking and didn''t even eat anymore. The whole class became quiet as if they saw their teacher.


    After a few seconds, the atmosphere in the class returned to normal as everyone continued with their work.


    However, some faint sounds of ridicule reached Zhou Yi''s ears.


    "Zhou Yi actually dared to come to class, isn''t he ashamed?"


    "A country bumpkin from the countryside. You aren''t obedient enough to attend our best high school and dare chase after Goddess Mu."


    "That''s right, this Zhou Yi is average in looks. He has no money, and his studies aren''t good either. He isn''t even fit to carry the shoes of the famous people in the school. I didn''t think that Goddess Mu would fall for him."


    Listening to these familiar voices ridiculing him, Zhou Yi didn''t feel anything. He was no longer a 17-18 year old high school student, these people in front of him were mocking him. But in a few years, when he stands at the peak of Earth, they might not even have the chance to look at him anymore.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi couldn''t be bothered to care about these people. He took out his textbooks and started to read them wholeheartedly. In this life, he was going to rely on his own ability to enter Yan Jing University to reproduce his parents'' dreams.


    After cultivating to become an Immortal Cultivator, he had almost photographic memory, and his comprehension ability was also extremely high. In his previous life, the unfathomable mathematics knowledge was now at the same level as the third grade in elementary school, so in just a short while, he had gone through the entire first year of higher mathematics, mending the knowledge that he had been lacking.


    After the first period was over, the class monitor and Liu Dong walked into the classroom with their arms around each other''s shoulders while talking and laughing. Liu Dong looked at Zhou Yi, who was sitting at the back, and a gloomy smile appeared on his face.


    Then the class monitor, Wang Tao, walked over and coughed on purpose. He placed a thick wallet into the table frame in front of the other guys. Then he walked away without looking back.


    Zhou Yi looked at Wang Tao''s back with a playful expression. He thought to himself that even if he were to live a new life, what should happen would still happen. Zhou Yi looked at the bulging wallet with a smile in his eyes. There should have been eighteen thousand yuan inside, it was the school''s fifty-one thousand yuan for travel.


    But now the wallet was supposed to contain a thick sheaf of papers, a few of which had been torn from his exercise book.


    "Liu Dong, Wang Tao, this is how you slandered me in your previous life ¡­"


    "There''s still more than a month before the College Entrance Test, yet you guys have come up with such despicable methods. You sure have a ruthless heart." Zhou Yi lowered his gaze as his gaze turned cold.


    The first lesson in the afternoon was taught by the form teacher, Ma Tianfeng. This old-fashioned man with glasses walked into the classroom and swept his gaze over everyone in the class. His dignified gaze lingered on Zhou Yi for a moment longer.


    Then he slammed the book on the table and growled, "Whoever takes the class fees, stand up!"


    All of the students in the class instantly exploded into a commotion, and everyone looked towards Wang Tao.


    "At noon today, Wang Tao told me that he put the class fees in the box on the table. The money disappeared at noon."


    "Who took it? Stand up by yourself, I''m not going to pursue this matter!"


    The whole atmosphere in the classroom became depressing due to Ma Tianfeng''s anger. All of the students were unable to breathe due to the depressing atmosphere.


    At this moment, the students in the back row all looked at Zhou Yi, because they saw Wang Tao put the money on the table in front of Zhou Yi.


    They were well-off, so naturally, they wouldn''t steal more than 10,000 yuan. However, Zhou Yi, after all, was from a small town, so it was not certain.


    The gazes of several students finally attracted the attention of the entire class. All the male students and female students looked at Wu Tie in suspicion. Ma Tianfeng''s gaze also stopped on Zhou Yi.


    However, Zhou Yi remained indifferent and did not move.


    "It''s you." Ma Tianfeng asked coldly.


    Zhou Yi lowered his eyelids and said calmly, "No."


    Wang Tao stood up, looked at Zhou Yi and shouted coldly, "Zhou Yi, you still need to quibble. Did you see when I put the money away this morning?"


    "I saw it, so what?" Zhou Yi also stood up and stared at Wang Tao.


    "Also, my wallet, which was originally twenty thousand dollars, is now a pile of scrap paper, and I have a closer look at it. There are a few pages on the scrap paper that look very much like yours! Can you explain it to me! "


    "No." Zhou Yi coldly spat out these two words. It had to be said that Wang Tao and Liu Dong''s calculations were very meticulous. They tore off a few pages with their own handwriting on it, so that he wouldn''t be able to argue with them.


    "Then that''s right, Zhao Xuan, Cai Jingwen, and the others can''t possibly steal money."


    Zhao Xuan and Cai Jingwen were also the ones that saw Wang Tao release the money this morning, but their family conditions were not bad.


    "Hmph, I still know how to steal that twenty thousand yuan. It''s still not enough for me to eat a few meals." Zhao Xuan said in disdain.


    Cai Jingwen took out the watch on her wrist and threw it on the table, "Zhou Yi, I have 300 thousand dollars on this watch, do you think I would steal that 10 to 20 thousand dollars?"


    "It seems like Zhou Yi stole the money."


    "Yes, that''s right. After all, he was born in a country and has never seen the world before."


    "I heard that he only has five hundred yuan a month for living expenses. Twenty thousand yuan is more than enough for him to take the risk."


    When he heard that the students in his class were suspicious of Zhou Yi, the corners of Wang Tao''s mouth curled up in pride as he looked at Zhou Yi playfully.


    "Class Rep Wang, your acting is pretty good." Zhou Yi knocked on the table as he looked at Wang Tao with bright eyes.


    "You ¡­ "What do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing. I said that I didn''t take the money, so I didn''t take it."


    Wang Tao was a bit scared, but when he thought of his flawless arrangement, he forced himself to calm down.


    "Hmph, words are no proof, unless you let us search your table frame."


    Seeing that Wang Tao had finally revealed his purpose, Zhou Yi''s gaze turned cold. In his previous life, he was infuriated by Wang Tao to ask him to search his table frame, so the result was self-evident.


    Wu had ordered Liu to slip two thousand yuan into his history book. And he was kept in the dark, so the money of 2,000 yuan was found out in public. Ma Tianfeng went to the school and the school directly expelled him. If his father didn''t kneel down to beg and fill in 16,000 yuan, he probably wouldn''t even be able to take the college entrance exam.


    This scene repeated once again in this life. However, this Zhou Yi was no longer the same as Zhou Yi! In his previous life, the humiliation the two of them inflicted on him would definitely be repaid tenfold in this life.


    "Sure, Class Rep Wang. What if you can''t find any money in my table?"


    Zhou Yi asked with a calm expression.


    Wang Tao smiled confidently. He thought, "I already put two thousand yuan in your history book, how can I not find it?"


    On the other side, Liu Dong also had a calm face as if he was watching a good show.


    "Hmph, if you can''t find it, then I''ll eat this whole piece of leather paper."


    "Alright, please remember this." Zhou Yi calmly left his seat and glanced at Liu Dong, who had nothing to fear.

 C3

    Wang Tao took out all the books from the frame of Zhou Yi''s desk and started to flip through them. Looking at the history book that was pressed down the lowest, an uncontrollable excitement could be seen in Wang Tao''s eyes.


    Liu Dong looked at Zhou Yi maliciously. "Hmph, I''ll call you Goddess Mu Zhuang ¡­"


    The students in the class saw Zhou Yi''s books being flipped through one by one, but there was nothing to be found. Some of them couldn''t help but think that they were wrongly accused of being poor?


    However, Wang Tao was getting more and more excited. In order to create a false impression that he was unaware of, he seriously flipped through all the books, even though he knew that there was no money in those books. Until he reached the last history book.


    Coughing lightly, Wang Tao saw that everyone''s gaze was focused on him, so he started flipping through the book confidently. One page, two pages ¡­ A hundred pages. Soon, he had finished flipping through the entire history book.


    But there was nothing in it! Wang Tao opened and closed his eyes again, but still found nothing.


    He tried to lift the book and shake it, hoping that two thousand dollars would come out of it, but there was nothing.


    Wang Tao was so anxious that cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He obviously had some. He looked at Zhou Yi, who was smiling, and asked anxiously, "What about the two thousand yuan? Did you hide it?"


    The crowd, who were watching on the side, instantly opened their eyes wide and looked at the flustered Wang Tao.


    Looking at Ma Tianfeng''s cold gaze, Wang Tao finally realized what he had said!


    "Wang Tao, what 2000 yuan!" Ma Tianfeng shouted.


    Wang Tao was sweating. He quickly explained, "Teacher, I said 20,000 yuan, you misheard."


    The eyes of the students in the class gradually softened. They thought that Wang Tao might have said something wrong, but they did not find any money with Zhou Yi.


    "Wang Tao, do you still remember what you just said!" Zhou Yi looked at Wang Tao and laughed.


    "I know, Zhou Yi. You must know that everyone wants to search your table frame, so you hid the money on your body or somewhere else."


    Wang Tao''s serious look made all the students cast a doubtful glance at Zhou Yi.


    "Wang Tao, you really won''t cry until you see the coffin."


    "Liu Dong, are you still going to continue acting!?" With Zhou Yi''s shout, everyone''s eyes turned to Liu Dong. They were getting more and more confused. Just which part was Zhou Yi going to play?


    Liu Dong and Wang Tao''s faces finally showed fear. How did Zhou Yi know?


    Ma Tianfeng also faintly felt that something was wrong. He had heard Wang Tao''s words at noon and suspected that Zhou Yi had stolen the money. However, Zhou Yi had been very calm from the beginning, while Wang Tao had frequently revealed his abilities.


    Zhou Yi sneered as he strode towards Liu Dong''s seat.


    Liu Dong couldn''t sit still anymore. He stood up quickly and shouted angrily, "What are you doing, Zhou Yi!"


    "Scram!" Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and said coldly.


    "Are you f * cking looking to die? This is my seat." Liu Dong had a serious expression and felt uneasy.


    Zhou Yi looked at Liu Dong, who was feeling guilty. Then, he stretched out his hand and grabbed Liu Dong''s shirt, causing Liu Dong to stagger.


    The atmosphere in the class instantly turned sluggish. A boy who was usually impatient couldn''t help but exclaim, "What the f * ck!"


    The girls watched helplessly as the tall Liu Dong was gently flung aside like a little chick by the thin Zhou Yi, unable to resist at all!


    However, what made them even more surprised was Zhou Yi''s actions behind them.


    Everyone saw Zhou Yi calmly pull out a stack of red bills from Liu Dong''s table frame and fiercely throw it into the air. Immediately, a rain of money began to float above the class! This scene immediately shocked everyone''s eyes.


    "Liu Dong, you, what else do you have to say for yourself!" Zhou Yi''s thunderous shout immediately made Liu Dong''s face turn ashen and he fell to the ground.


    He couldn''t figure out how Zhou Yi saw through such a meticulous plan.


    "I didn''t think that Liu Dong stole the money."


    "He really doesn''t know how to judge a person''s appearance and heart." Someone muttered in disdain.


    Wang Tao also became anxious and said with an anxious tone, "Zhou Yi, you... This is slander! "


    "Defamation? "Hehe." Zhou Yi walked a few more steps to Wang Tao''s seat. Wang Tao suddenly became anxious. Zhou Yi was like a god''s help today, so he didn''t dare to gamble anymore.


    Looking at Wang Tao, who stood in front of him with a face as red as a monkey''s butt, Zhou Yi asked with a smile that was not a smile, "Are you feeling guilty?"


    "I... I didn''t steal any money, so why should I feel guilty? "


    "Did you steal the money?" Zhou Yi opened his mouth again and Ma Tianfeng''s expression became even more gloomy. He would not be able to tell that there was something wrong with Wang Tao and Liu Dong at this moment. He had lived for decades to become a dog.


    "Enough, let''s drop this matter." Ma Tianfeng looked at Wang Tao gloomily. After a pause, he said, "Wang Tao, think of a way to get the money back!"


    Seeing Ma Tianfeng clearly excuse Wang Tao, Zhou Yi was slightly angered. In his previous life, after Ma Tianfeng was slandered, he couldn''t wait to kneel in front of the principal and beg him to be expelled. How could he not be angry when he was in front of Liu Tie?


    "Is that enough!" Zhou Yi looked at Ma Tianfeng indifferently and said tit for tat.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Ma Tianfeng''s face instantly turned green. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi to actually dare to talk back.


    All the students in the class looked at Zhou Yi in disbelief, wondering how he had become so brave today. He was just like a war god, directly opposing Ma Tianfeng, who was known as Ma Yan.


    Zhou Yi ignored Ma Tianfeng''s gloomy face and pushed him away. He threw the stack of money he had found in his schoolbag and Zhou Yi''s own exercise book in front of Wang Tao, whose legs had gone limp.


    "Teacher Ma, the truth is already in front of your eyes. Justice is in the hearts of the people. I hope that Teacher Ma will always remember his teacher''s identity and treat all students equally." Zhou Yi stared at Ma Tianfeng''s face and said coldly. He didn''t have a good impression of Ma Tianfeng, who hated the poor and loved the rich.


    Ma Tianfeng''s face turned ashen. He snorted coldly and turned around to leave.


    All of a sudden, the students in the class sighed. They did not expect Zhou Yi, who was usually dispirited, to explode today. First, they picked out Liu Dong and Wang Tao, who had framed them, and then they confronted the Black Faced King, Ma Tianfeng.


    The way the girls looked at Zhou Yi changed a little. The students who started saying that Zhou Yi stole money couldn''t wait to dig a hole under the table.


    After Zhou Yi did all of this, he was still unfazed. He walked straight to his seat, took out the language book and started memorizing it.


    He naturally ignored the resentful gazes of Wang Tao and Liu Dong before they left. There were still more than forty days until the College Entrance Test. After this battle, the two''s reputation in the class had also dropped to the freezing point. If in the future, they were fine, but if they dared to provoke him again, then don''t blame him for being merciless.


    Zhou Yi would never show the slightest mercy to the person who had harmed him in his previous life.


    In the blink of an eye, the first period ended. No one knew what kind of conditions Ma Tianfeng would put forward for the two of them, but this matter would definitely not be reported to the school. At most, he would be dismissed from his post as the class monitor of Wang Tao.


    Zhou Yi knew this, but he didn''t care. As long as these two were still in school, Zhou Yi had plenty of ways to deal with them.


    In the afternoon, the second lesson was about physical education. Because they were all high school students, before the bell for the end of the week rang, the students who had been suppressing their classes for the entire week had already run out excitedly.


    Zhou Yi also didn''t want to act alone. Although he didn''t know what the modern PE class could teach him, he just wanted to experience the feeling of joy of the PE class in his student''s era.


    Unfortunately, after arriving at the sports field, he discovered that he was different from the ordinary students. His previous cultivation level and position had already determined that it would be very difficult for him to have a heartfelt relationship with these ordinary people.


    After last week''s lesson, a few students had a better opinion of Zhou Yi. They wanted to play with Zhou Yi, but were rejected by Zhou Yi.


    The crowd in the distance was noisy, but Zhou Yi was alone. For a moment, he felt lonely. The price of becoming strong was loneliness. This was a truth that would never change.


    The few remaining immortal emperors in space were all alone, not a single one of their parents or wives were left alive!


    Thinking about this, Zhou Yi lost all interest. After walking around the campus, they had unknowingly arrived at the back garden of the school.


    The garden in May was full of flowers, competing for fresh goods. The deep fragrance of the flowers assaulted his nose, penetrating his heart. Zhou Yi looked at the flowers blooming in the garden and gradually calmed down. In his previous life, when he was floating above the mountains of corpses and the seas of blood, he was not in the mood to admire flowers.


    At this moment, a fairy-like figure entered Zhou Yi''s eyes. He couldn''t help but narrow his eyes and look over. He realised that the Elf that was wearing the school uniform and catching butterflies in the garden was Mu Qingya.


    Mu Qingya laughed very happily. Standing among the flowers, she reminded Zhou Yi of a saying: With a beauty in her hands, you will have a peerless beauty in this beautiful world! At this moment, Mu Qingya was even more beautiful than Hundred Flowers. Butterfly after butterfly surrounded Mu Qingya, serving her like a king among flowers.


    Zhou Yi looked at Mu Qingya silently and smiled. He did not expect Mu Qingya to have such a childish side.


    "Aiya!"


    Zhou Yi, who was about to turn around and leave, heard a delicate shout. He frowned and turned around, but he could no longer see Mu Qingya''s figure.


    Did he get kidnapped? Zhou Yi jumped into the garden within a few steps.


    She saw Mu Qingya sitting on the ground, massaging her delicate ankle. A trace of pain flashed across her pretty face.


    Seeing Mu Qingya''s swollen ankle, Zhou Yi finally understood. So this little girl had twisted her legs.


    Mu Qingya, who was sitting on the ground, raised her head and saw that it was Zhou Yi. She frowned even more when she saw that it was Zhou Yi. She didn''t forget the arrogant words Zhou Yi said yesterday.


    "Do you need help?" Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and smiled.


    "No need." Mu Qingya was very cold.


    Zhou Yi rubbed his forehead helplessly. It seemed like this little girl had a deep grudge against him.


    "Are you sure? "There are only forty days until the college entrance exam. After all, your cartilage has been damaged. If you don''t treat it soon, it will delay the college entrance exam." Zhou Yi said in shock.


    After all, he was a student who had never made it to the top three of the college entrance exam. Mu Qingya''s eyes were misted with tears when she heard that sprain would have an effect on the college entrance exam.

 C4

    Seeing Mu Qingya''s teary face, Zhou Yi felt a little embarrassed. In fact, he was just scaring Mu Qingya. It was just a simple sprain, and it wasn''t that serious at all.


    Mu Qingya pouted, her eyes full of hesitation. After a long while, she raised her head and looked at Zhou Yi, skeptically asking, "Do you know medicine? "How do you know I have cartilage contusion?"


    Of course Zhou Yi knew about medicine. In his previous life, he walked in the starry sky and spent a hundred years studying medicine in the world in order to become a pill master. He understood the structure of the human body so that he could better fit the pill. In other words, there was no disease that he, Zhou Yi, couldn''t cure on this earth!


    "A little." However, Zhou Yi was still very modest in front of Mu Qingya.


    Mu Qingya was still suspicious. She kept having the feeling that Zhou Yi was trying to take advantage of her. Furthermore, Zhou Yi was just a seventeen or eighteen year old kid, where did he learn his medical skills from?


    "Bullsh * t." Mu Qingya pouted and said in a low voice. It was clear that he didn''t trust Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s face revealed a wry smile. He didn''t expect that the great Green Robed Celestial, a top medical expert, would be unwilling to help a little girl treat her patient.


    In his previous life, the deities in space had put in a lot of effort in order to beg him for help.


    Thinking about this, Zhou Yi also became stubborn. He must show this little girl that the medical skills of the Cyan Robed Immortal were not for show.


    Zhou Yi pinched it seriously and found that it was indeed a bit twisted. If he didn''t act and relied on the medical skills on Earth, Mu Qingya might really have to rest for dozens of days.


    Zhou Yi naturally couldn''t let Mu Qingya stay at home for dozens of days. He raised his head and looked at the flushed Mu Qingya. Zhou Yi secretly operated the Great Development Technique and a surge of elemental energy rushed out from his Dantian.


    Mu Qingya felt a warm sensation on her injured ankle, and then the pain subsided! Only then did Mu Qingya raise her head and look Zhou Yi in the eye for the first time. She found that the side face of this young man that she thought was ordinary and serious had a certain charm to it.


    He was focused and earnest. His black eyes were meticulously staring at her ankles. There was no trace of malice in his eyes. Furthermore, he didn''t seem to be bragging. He really did know medical skills! Mu Qingya looked at Zhou Yi with her limpid eyes.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    Zhou Yi suddenly raised his head and asked in concern. He didn''t expect that Mu Qingya, who was looking at him with such a straight face, would stare at him.


    Mu Qingya''s face instantly flushed red to the ear. She didn''t expect that her first time staring at a boy, she would be discovered.


    "Good ¡­" "It''s better now." After a long time, Mu Qingya finally muttered out, as if she was a mosquito.


    "En, that''s good. I''ll send you to the infirmary to spray some medicine." After Zhou Yi said this, he didn''t care if Mu Qingya was willing or not, he just stretched out his arm and hugged Mu Qingya.


    Zhou Yi was once again a hot-blooded teenager.


    "How could the wooden school belle be carried in someone''s arms!" The stench of vinegar rose to the sky.


    "Ol ''Three, don''t stop me, I''m going to kill that beast." Some people''s faces and ears were flushed red.


    "F * ck, who is this bro? If Zhang Zichen and Luo Bin see this scene, they can''t tear him apart."


    "That person seems to be Zhou Yi, the one who confessed the wood school beauty in the cafeteria two days ago!"


    "No way, this kind of toad can be Mu Xuehua''s boyfriend."


    Surrounded by Zhou Yi''s masculine aura, Mu Qingya had long blushed. Everything that happened today had caught her off guard. Contrary to her usual meek and domineering attitude, Zhou Yi directly sent her to the infirmary without giving her a chance to react.


    Thinking about how she was seen by so many classmates along the way, Mu Qingya felt even more ashamed and angry. She didn''t know how to face Zhou Yi in the future.


    After sending Mu Qingya to the infirmary, although Zhou Yi attracted a lot of hate gazes along the way, he was not worried at all. After sending Mu Qingya to the infirmary, although Zhou Yi attracted a lot of hate gazes along the way, he was not worried at all.


    After spraying the potion, Zhou Yi carried Mu Qingya to her classroom. Mu Qingya was in the Elite class of Year 1, which was known as the Elite class. The scene of Zhou Yi holding Mu Qingya''s butt was naturally witnessed by more people. Mu Qingya''s expression became even more unnatural as she buried her head in Zhou Yi''s shoulder.


    It had to be said, news of Zhou Yi''s senior year spread the fastest. As soon as the PE class ended, Zhou Yi''s class was surrounded by a bunch of people.


    Some were curious about what Zhou Yi looked like, some wanted to vent their anger on Zhou Yi, and some wanted to watch a good show. In short, the unknown Zhou Yi became famous in Tanglai First High School. Even though the reputation was not very good.


    "That Brat is Zhou Yi!"


    "He looks like a pauper, not too tall, not too handsome nor too rich."


    "The wooden school belle has hit the jackpot this time. How can such a person be compared with those proud sons of bitches like Zhang Zichen and Luo Bin?"


    "Hmph, this kid is so stupid that he wants to read a book. I think someone will show him when school ends in the afternoon."


    "If I was him, he would definitely get on his knees and beg for mercy from Zhang Zichen and the others, so that he wouldn''t get beaten up so badly."


    Zhou Yi was sitting in his seat peacefully reading, ignoring the blade-like gazes of these bored people. However, the students in the class could not sit still any longer. They all looked at Zhou Yi, who was sitting in the last row, with admiration, envy, and complicated gazes ¡­ Their expressions were all different.


    Because there weren''t any amazing people in their senior year of high school or seventh class, every time something big happened in the school, there would always be other classes being surrounded.


    Who would have thought that today, the first time class seven''s fame was surrounded by someone, it was actually because of a poor person whom they looked down upon. Currently, that poor person was calmly sitting in his seat and reading a book in the face of such a scene!


    There was a tinge of immobility about the destruction of Mt. Tai.


    "Zhou Yi, get out here!"


    Finally, someone couldn''t hold it in any longer and was about to make a move. A student with a rather good appearance and earring appeared at the entrance with four companions behind him.


    They usually flaunted themselves as the school''s flower guards. Other than the influential figures like Zhang Zichen and Luo Bin that they didn''t dare offend, they would only act if the other students dared to approach Mu Qingya.


    To put it bluntly, the five of them were local students, middle class. In this place where the second generation gathered, they could only protect themselves in groups.


    In their eyes, Zhou Yi was undoubtedly the kind of person who could be punched and kicked.


    Zhou Yi was still sitting in his seat and calmly reading his book, so he didn''t pay attention to the others'' provocations.


    "This trash is really terrified."


    "Of course, if he dares to come out, won''t he have one of his legs broken by Yang Dong today?"


    "Hmph, you dare to be trash that doesn''t dare to do anything."


    Seeing Zhou Yi stuck in class and not daring to come out, Yang Dong felt even more proud and arrogantly shouted: "Be good to me from now on, if you dare to approach the campus beauty again, I will break your legs."


    Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows. Originally, he didn''t want to care about these ants'' clamoring. He couldn''t afford to lose face just because he was the exalted Celestial Sovereign and some mortals.


    However, these people went overboard and insulted their parents. Zhou Yi could not tolerate this any longer. No matter where or when, Zhou Yi''s parents were his enemy that made him angry!


    Seeing that Zhou Yi stood up, the timid girl hurriedly signaled him with her eyes not to go out. After all, they were in the same class, so it wasn''t good for Zhou Yi to go out and get beaten up.


    However, Zhou Yi acted as if he couldn''t see anything, as he walked out with his chest puffed up. A few of the male students hurriedly lowered their heads, afraid that Zhou Yi would bring trouble upon them.


    "Zhou Yi, f * cking continue hiding. Why did you come out!" Yang Dong arrogantly shouted. The four lackeys behind were also eager to give it a try.


    When the surrounding students saw that Zhou Yi had actually come out, they immediately made room for him. They all looked at Zhou Yi with smiles on their faces.


    Zhou Yi''s thin body and a height of 1.75 meters made Yang Dong and the others look down on him even more, and their nostrils flared up to the sky.


    "This kid actually dared to come out. Not bad, not bad. He''s a man."


    "Keep these words for later. Last time, Yang Dong beat a Second National Male Middle School student to the ground and begged for mercy. How hard could Zhou Yi''s bones be!"


    "Haha, then let''s make a bet. Zhou Yi will kneel and beg for forgiveness in a few minutes."


    "A minute at most, hmph."


    None of the students surrounding the entrance of the classroom had their eyes on Zhou Yi. After all, their numbers and quality were all there. There were five of them in total, and they were all good fighters. On the other hand, Zhou Yi seemed to be malnourished.


    Yang Dong took a step forward. With a height of 1.83 meters, he firmly pressed down half of Zhou Yi''s head. He looked down at Zhou Yi condescendingly and said, "Idiot ¡­"

 C5

    However, before he could even finish his sentence, the expressionless Zhou Yi brazenly attacked! A slap landed on Yang Dong''s right cheek. The smile on Yang Dong''s face didn''t fade as he was sent flying. In mid-air, he dropped a few bloody teeth!


    The surrounding crowd''s laughter also came to a halt, as if someone had suddenly pinched their throat with a big hand.


    The clapping sound that resounded through the corridor attracted more and more people''s attention. All of the students on the second floor of the third year''s school building rushed over.


    Yang Dong laid on the ground for a long time before he finally reacted. His four lackeys were also staring at each other. They never thought that not only did Zhou Yi dare to attack, he even dared to attack!


    Zhou Yi walked towards Yang Dong with a cold expression. Only then did Yang Dong''s four companions react, they clenched their fists and rushed over.


    Unfortunately, even Yang Dong, who was 1.83 meters tall, was slapped away by Zhou Yi. How could these four lackeys be Zhou Yi''s match place? The crowd of students at the door all opened their mouths wide, watching Zhou Yi walk towards Yang Dong like a war god.


    Four so-called fighters were slapped away by Zhou Yi in a row, just like a good fan fly.


    Zhou Yi took four steps and four people were sent flying! When he stood in front of Yang Dong, the arrogance in Yang Dong''s eyes was completely gone, and there was even a hint of fear!


    "Do you know why I hit you?" Zhou Yi asked lightly with a cold expression.


    "Zhou Yi, a country bumpkin like you actually dares to hit me. Do you believe that I won''t find someone to f * cking kill you?" Yang Dong was still as stubborn as a roasted duck. Zhou Yi had embarrassed him in front of so many people, so he couldn''t back down now, at least not on the surface.


    Zhou Yi slightly shook his head, extended his foot and stepped on Yang Dong''s mouth. Yang Dong''s mouth was full of foul language, but he suddenly stopped, unable to utter another word!


    The surrounding third year students looked at Yang Dong''s big foot and sucked in a breath of cold air. The way they looked at Zhou Yi no longer showed any contempt! Some of the students who were mocking Zhou Yi just now couldn''t wait to get out of the crowd. They were afraid that Zhou Yi would cause trouble for them later on.


    At this moment, all the students of the third year''s Class 7 squeezed out as well. They were all staring at Zhou Yi''s tall and straight back through the window. The boy had a proud expression, as if the person who stepped on Zhou Yi was himself. The girl''s eyes lit up and she rolled her eyes.


    "Classmate, I still don''t know your name, and I''ve never offended you before, but none of this is important."


    "Since you want to draw attention to yourself by using me as an example of your existence, then I''ll grant you that wish. However, the method I used might be slightly different from what you imagined."


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "Finally, I hope you remember that you can challenge me next time, but don''t bring my parents along. Otherwise, your fate won''t be as simple as it is today."


    "Those who step on others will always be stepped on by them."


    Zhou Yi looked calm as he instructed Yang Dong, one word at a time. Yang Dong, who was being stepped on, had the urge to die. He usually stepped on others like this, and he also enjoyed the feeling of being stepped on and bullied.


    Unfortunately, he often walked by the river. Today, his shoes were finally wet. Being stepped on by Zhou Yi in front of so many people without even being able to open his mouth, Yang Dong already had a premonition of how dark he would be in the next 40 days.


    After Zhou Yi said that, he raised his foot and looked at Yang Dong''s mad and resentful face without a trace of guilt. This was because people like Yang Dong would never feel guilty when they trample someone else under their feet. Yang Dong had never thought about how dark the lives of the people he stepped on would be, even to the point of destroying them for the rest of their lives.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi preferred to use violence to suppress violence. As long as they were scared of them, they wouldn''t casually trample on others.


    "Get lost, don''t appear on the second floor again in the future." With that, Zhou Yi walked back to Class 7 with his hands behind his back.


    The students surrounding the door instantly opened up a path. They all lowered their heads, not even daring to look at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s battle like scene had already left a deep impression in many people''s hearts.


    Zhou Yi returned to his seat. All the students in the class looked at Zhou Yi with fervent eyes, as if they were on stimulants.


    "F * ck, Elder Brother Zhou, you''re too amazing. One against five, there''s no pressure at all." An impatient male student immediately ran up and flattered her.


    "Elder Brother Zhou, do you know martial arts? Can you teach me?" A petite boy looked at Zhou Yi eagerly, full of admiration.


    Zhou Yi revealed a faint smile and said humbly, "I won''t." Indeed, he didn''t know martial arts, but he knew immortal arts.


    "Aiya. "Elder Brother Zhou, with your ability, you can enter the school''s Dragon and Tiger Rankings." Her name was Song Mei, one of the few girls in the class who looked pretty good. Usually, she would not lie to Zhou Yi, but now, she squeezed up to him.


    "Yeah, in the future, when Elder Brother Zhou is in our third year''s Class 7, who would dare to say our class is bad?" The other girl also spoke in an extraordinary manner.


    Zhou Yi, on the other hand, was unfazed by the humiliation. He was calm and thought that the college entrance exam was only a few days away, so these false reputations meant nothing to him.


    Liu Dong and Wang Tao returned with their faces covered in dirt during the last afternoon class. Wang Tao was removed from the class and replaced by the former vice chairman.


    Liu Dong probably heard the amazing feat of one against four from Zhou Yi at the door, so he didn''t go up to look for trouble.


    Zhou Yi looked at Liu Dong, who was sitting properly on his seat, and the corner of his mouth twitched in amusement. Luckily, this kid was smart, otherwise he would have let Liu Dong know that a tiger''s beard didn''t dare to twitch today.


    "Oh my god, why is the last class so slow?" Zhou Yi''s tablemate, Wang Yue shouted in grief.


    Just like his name suggested, Wang Yue was a two hundred jin fat man. He looked sturdy, but in reality, he had very little guts. In his previous life, he had occasionally helped Zhou Yi after he got into trouble. However, Zhou Yi wasn''t able to stand up for himself at that time, so he didn''t stand up.


    Hearing this fatty complain again, Zhou Yi felt it was funny. Every 40 minutes, Wang Yue would have 30 minutes to check his watch. How could the time not be slow?


    "Zhou Yi, today is May 1st. The school actually dared to organize us to play in Cloud Mist Mountain this year. Aren''t these leaders afraid of us getting into trouble?" Hearing my brother say that there are a lot of fierce beasts and birds of prey and birds in Cloud Mist Mountain, what if I get caught by a big bird? " The fat on Wang Yue''s body trembled as if he had thought of something terrifying.


    Zhou Yi''s head was filled with black lines, he thought that unless it was the golden eagle that he met in his previous life, no other bird on Earth would be able to touch Wang Yue. This fatty was too cowardly.


    Seeing Zhou Yi ignoring him, Wang Yue didn''t mind and continued talking. In his previous life, the most terrifying time for Wang Yue was when Zhou Yi ignored him, he could still talk to himself for an entire day.


    "Zhou Yi, do you know what I admire the most about you?"


    "Hehe, you brat, you must have thought that I would admire your fighting skills. But in fact, what I admire the most is your bravery. The day you stood on the second floor of the cafeteria shouting "I love you" with the loudspeaker was the time I admired you the most in my life, haha. "


    "Although the wooden school belle did not accept you, as I expected. However, I still think highly of your bravery. Another confession might be accepted by the wooden school belle. "


    Even though Zhou Yi was a mature person, after hearing Wang Yue''s words, his old face couldn''t help but redden. Three days ago, he was indeed a young man that flaunted himself to be deep in love. He even used a megaphone to shout "I love you" in the cafeteria.


    If he was reborn three days ago, he would definitely not have the courage to lift the loudspeaker again. He would also bury the matter of liking Mu Qingya in his heart for the rest of his life.


    Until the old people grow old, then wipe away the lovesick tears.


    "Haha, Zhou Yi, so you were listening. You actually blushed." Wang Yue laughed like a retard, completely ignoring the fact that this was a classroom. Only when a piece of chalk from the English teacher fell on his head did he react and shut his mouth bitterly.


    Zhou Yi smiled. This was the reason why he stayed in school. Some days, he wouldn''t get tired even if he had experienced it a hundred times!


    "Damn, it''s all your fault." Wang Yue complained in a low voice. After pausing for a moment, he rolled his eyes and smiled sinisterly, "Zhou Yi, what do you think of Chen Sisi?"


    Chen Sisi? Zhou Yi looked at Wang Yue with a weird expression. Chen Sisi was no lighter than Liu Tie. Usually, there would be a lot of noise in the corridor, so very few guys in the school dared to offend her.


    Wang Yue seems to like Chen Sisi? Zhou Yi''s memories suddenly flashed through his mind like thunder. In his previous life, Wang Yue confessed to Chen Sisi on Cloud Mist Mountain, but Chen Sisi did not accept.


    It was said that something happened in the Cloud Mist Mountain at that time. After returning, a few students were hospitalized. The Municipal Education Bureau was furious, and several leaders suffered because of that.


    At that time, Zhou Yi was confined at home and was not allowed to attend class. Naturally, he did not participate in Cloud Mist Mountain tourism, so he did not know a lot of things, he only knew that when he returned, Wang Yue, who was always optimistic, cried like a child. The mood had not been very good. Later on, it was also indistinctly heard from others that Wang Yue''s confession had failed.


    Thinking about this, Zhou Yi felt a little sympathy for Wang Yue. Although he was fat, his heart was still very kind. He didn''t know why Chen Sisi didn''t accept him.


    "You like her?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile.


    Wang Yue''s face immediately turned red, and his fleshy face became unnatural. He became bashful like a virgin. Zhou Yi, you... "How do you know?"


    Zhou Yi was expressionless. He thought, "You look even more in heat than a wild cat, how can I not know?"


    "I was thinking that tomorrow might be the last day for our third year''s group event. Should I learn from you to give Chen Sisi a surprise?"


    Zhou Yi was speechless. He didn''t expect Wang Yue to be affected by him when he suddenly had the guts to confess in his previous life.


    "You better listen to me. Don''t do that, I''ve already failed once." He paused, "This proves that the method is too old-fashioned." Zhou Yi said.


    Wang Yue immediately said with a sad face, "Then what should we do?" I really like Chen Sisi. "


    "Listen to me on the mountain tomorrow, I''ll think of a way for you." Zhou Yi was confident. In this life, he was going to help Wang Yue forge this marriage.

 C6

    In the early morning of the next day, over a hundred Gold Dragon tourism buses that were hired by the wealthy Tanglai First High School entered the school gate and stopped at the school grounds assembly point.


    Each and every student was carrying bags and waiting at the assembly point excitedly. The unconventional Cloud Mist Mountain camping this time at Tanglai First High School caused these kids who had been staying in the city since they were young to be overjoyed. The novelty and excitement were mixed.


    When Zhou Yi opened his eyes again, it was already past 11 o''clock. The glaring sunlight penetrated the car through the gaps between the trees and onto his body.


    The bus had already entered the depths of Cloud Mist Mountain, and Lu Qingshan had also slept in the bus for more than four hours. At this time, a faint fragrance entered Zhou Yi''s nose through the window, bringing a faint sense of dizziness.


    "Isn''t this miasma ¡­" Zhou Yi had a puzzled expression. Although the miasma was very light, people with weak bodies would definitely have problems after hearing about it. Thinking about what happened at the Cloud Mist Mountain in his previous life, Zhou Yi felt a little uneasy. I hope nothing unexpected happens. "


    After another ten minutes or so, over a hundred buses finally reached their destination. On a wide road, the surrounding mountains rose and fell. The jungle was dense, and streams of water flowed together.


    Zhou Yi also got out of the car with his bag on his back. Looking at the great scenery in front of him, his mind became calmer and more natural.


    At this moment, a gust of cool mountain wind blew over, causing the students who had just gotten off the bus to reveal an extremely satisfied expression. Students took big gulps of fresh air that was unique to mountains, seizing this rare opportunity while the city was still shrouded in fog.


    "Qingya, why are your feet recovering so fast?" the girl with light makeup beside Mu Qingya asked in surprise. Mu Qingya''s leg was twisted from yesterday, so logically speaking, she wouldn''t be able to walk today. However, Mu Qingya went against common sense and came to camp with her bag on her back.


    "I... I don''t know. "


    When she returned home, she had even asked a private doctor to examine her. Even the private doctors of Mu Family were shocked by the speed at which her sprain was healing.


    However, Mu Qingya knew that Zhou Yi did all of this, but she didn''t tell anyone. She was just curious about Zhou Yi, curious about when he learned such a miraculous medical technique.


    Seeing Mu Qingya blush so rarely, Liu Wen was a bit suspicious. Yesterday, she heard it was Zhou Yi carrying Mu Qingya. There were even rumors about the two being together on campus, but Liu Wen knew it was impossible.


    Because she had faintly heard of Mu Qingya''s family background. Forget about Zhang Zichen, Wu steel-like, in the entire Sunan Province, even the number of men worthy of Mu Qingya could be counted with one hand!


    As for a country bumpkin from a small county like Zhou Yi, in Liu Wen''s eyes, he didn''t even have the chance to look up to Mu Qingya. But now, Mu Qingya''s behavior was a bit strange. Liu Wen was a bit worried, so she pretended not to ask, "Qingya, what do you think about Zhou Yi?"


    "Not too bad." Mu Qingya, who was thinking, naturally didn''t notice that Liu Wen had set her up.


    Hearing this, Liu Wen''s face slightly changed. Mu Qingya didn''t say that in the past! However, she did not continue to ask. Instead, she decided to be careful and prepared to tell this matter to Zhang Zichen. She believed that Zhang Zichen would definitely solve the problem.


    On the other side, Ma Tianfeng brought the students of Class 7 and Class 8 to the hillside and prepared to camp there. Ma Tianfeng''s nickname of ''black-faced Yama King'' was not for show. Soon, he called the students of the two classes together.


    He said his rules in a loud and clear voice. Don''t run around and make too much noise ¡­ In just half an hour, he had already said a lot of wrong things. In the end, even his saliva had dried up. He only stopped when he saw the faces of the crowd of students had all fallen.


    Wang Yue set up the tent, took a piece of sausage and fiercely bit into it while complaining: "F * ck, why is King Ma Yan not willing to do this? What are you doing here at Cloud Mist Mountain?"


    Zhou Yi sat at the side drinking water. He ignored them and closed his eyes to feel the source of the miasma on the mountain. He had a nagging feeling that the miasma was coming from this place. Unfortunately, his cultivation level was still rather low, and he could not pinpoint the source of the miasma.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi spent the whole afternoon in the midst of Wang Yue''s chatter. At night, Class 7 and Class 8 held a bonfire party.


    On the other hand, Ma Tianfeng raised his donkey voice and recommended himself to sing two songs. The students who were full of complaints were too lazy to give Ma Tianfeng face, so after Ma Tianfeng finished singing, the whole hall suddenly turned cold and no one applauded.


    Finally, Ma Tianfeng, who couldn''t keep his face anymore, announced the end of the party and went back to sleep in the tent.


    Zhou Yi did not have much of a feeling. Before he came here, he had already guessed that this trip to Cloud Mist Mountain would not be as beautiful as he thought it would be, because the school had to consider the safety of the students.


    Just like this, the students from the third year of Tanglai, who were brimming with joy, fell asleep with their stomachs full of complaints.


    The next day, all the students were dejected, unable to muster up any interest.


    Zhou Yi was not affected by this. He got up early to practice the Great Development Divine Fist in the forest, and the gradually growing spiritual energy in his body was the greatest reward for his hard work.


    Returning to the camp, Wang Yue''s two hundred jin body flew over, "Fuck, where did you run off to this morning? I thought you were taken away by a wolf."


    "Don''t worry, even a wolf would have more meat in its beak." Zhou Yi teased with a smile.


    Wang Yue immediately touched his fat, afraid that the wolf would really come and take him away.


    "Let''s go, I left some breakfast for you. You haven''t eaten breakfast yet." Wang Yue came up and put his arm around Zhou Yi''s shoulder and said.


    Zhou Yi was touched for a moment. Wang Yue knew he didn''t have much money this month, so he left some of his food for Zhou Yi.


    "Mm, thank you." Zhou Yi was about to raise his leg and get up when a gust of mountain wind mixed with a rich fragrance blew over.


    As the fragrance entered his nose, Zhou Yi''s expression changed slightly, revealing a rare serious expression. He turned his head and looked into the depths of the Cloud Mist Mountain.


    "Wang Yue, stay in the tent. Try not to come out!"


    After Zhou Yi said this, he jumped and headed towards the miasma.


    "Hmm? "What happened?" Wang Yue was stunned.


    "Zhou Yi, what are you doing!?" "Come back here!" Ma Tianfeng shouted in exasperation when he saw Zhou Yi run away without a leave. Unfortunately, Wu Tie didn''t even turn around.


    Zhou Yi hurried along the way with a serious expression.


    "This miasma is so strong, there must be something wrong!"


    "However, the students and teachers stationed there do not know about it. There are even some who would go out and look for it out of curiosity."


    "This may have been the reason behind the accident that happened to the students in the Cloud Mist Mountain in my previous life! So we have to stop them. "


    Zhou Yi wasn''t a cruel and merciless person. With the knowledge that teachers and students would be in trouble, he couldn''t possibly not save them. If he could only look on helplessly as his students and teachers were in trouble, his dao heart would definitely be covered in dust.


    At this moment, not far away from the center of the Cloud Mist Mountain was a huge tree. As expected, quite a few girls had already fainted on the ground at the campsite of Class 1 to Class 6 where Mu Qingya was in.


    The leading old teacher, Fan Guoliang, looked at the four girls who had fallen to the ground and were foaming at the mouth while their faces were green with cold sweat! When they woke up in the morning, the rest of them were still fine. In the end, the four of them went to the toilet together and when they came back, they fell unconscious.


    Seeing the four girls'' breaths weakening and breathing not so well, a few timid girls started to sob softly. They saw with their own eyes that the four girls who were alive and kicking a moment ago were lying on the ground while twitching. Naturally, they couldn''t accept this.


    The kind-hearted Mu Qingya was half-kneeling on the ground, shaking a fat girl''s hand with an anxious expression on her face. "Qi Qi, don''t scare me, okay?"


    Zhao Qi lay on the ground, her face pale and her body twitching non-stop as she foamed at the mouth. He couldn''t say a word.


    "Teacher Fan, what do we do? Please think of a way." Some girls hurriedly spoke up.


    Fan Guoliang adjusted his reading glasses, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and said with a trembling voice, "I''ve already called 120, but because the Cloud Mist Mountain is very far away from the city, we''ll have to wait for them to arrive in around 3 hours."


    Hearing this, Mu Qingya and the others'' hearts turned cold with despair. It was impossible for them to last more than three hours with the terrifying looks of the four girls lying on the ground!


    However, Fan Guoliang was more anxious than anyone else, because he was the one who proposed this trip to the school in order to let these seniors relax and face the exam with a more stable mindset. In the end, something happened the next day, four of them! If he didn''t deal with this matter properly, he would definitely be expelled from the school, and he might even bear the legal responsibility.


    "Does anyone know medicine? Come and see what''s going on. " She had grown up together with Zhao Qi and had a deep relationship with her. Now that she saw Zhao Qi suffering so much, Mu Qingya felt as if her heart was being cut by knives.


    Unfortunately, she was destined to be disappointed. The students that she directed her gaze to were the best, but they had all been raised in the mouth of their families and did not know any medical skills.


    And even if someone did, they definitely wouldn''t step forward now, because the four girls on the ground were obviously in a very serious situation. If they couldn''t get a cure and if something happened to the girls, they would have to take responsibility.


    Mu Qingya was very disappointed. She had never felt such despair before. The feeling of seeing her best friend lying on the ground with a weak breath made her feel as if she didn''t even have the strength to cry.


    "Qingya, get up first. The ambulance will arrive soon, don''t worry too much." Zhang Zichen stood up and comforted her gently.


    Mu Qingya pushed Zhang Zichen''s hand away and looked at Zhao Qi with red eyes.

 C7

    Zhou Yi finally arrived. When he saw the crowd in a circle from afar, he frowned. Not good, it seems that something has happened.


    "Excuse me." Zhou Yi finally squeezed into the crowd and saw the four girls foaming at the mouth.


    "What kind of miasma is this? How can it be so toxic!" Zhou Yi couldn''t help but mumble in a low voice. One must know that it takes three to four days to react to most miasma poisoning. Furthermore, the symptoms are only discomfort in the stomach and it can''t be well digested.


    However, the four girls in front of him had very serious symptoms. If he did not treat them, even if he sent them to the hospital, they would be paralyzed for the rest of their lives. This was practically hell for the four young girls!


    "What are you doing here!" Zhang Zichen''s voice turned cold when he saw Zhou Yi. He had heard about Zhou Yi carrying Mu Qingya at school yesterday.


    "Is this your home? Why can''t I come! " Zhou Yi didn''t back down in the slightest.


    Mu Qingya, who was half-kneeling on the ground, couldn''t help but turn around when she heard the familiar voice. When she saw Zhou Yi, she felt a sudden surge of hope. Zhou Yi, do you know medicine? " This was the second time she asked Zhou Yi that question. However, this time, she really hoped that Zhou Yi would give her a positive answer.


    Zhou Yi''s heart softened as he saw Mu Qingya crying to death. No matter how time and space changed, Mu Qingya''s kindness never changed.


    "Yes!" As Zhou Yi''s sonorous voice sounded, Mu Qingya''s eyes suddenly lit up with expectation.


    Fan Guoliang''s eyes also lit up, but then he frowned as he looked at Zhou Yi. He found out that Zhou Yi could only be described with one word: ordinary.


    He was simply too ordinary. Furthermore, he was so young. Even if he had medical skills, it was impossible for him to be that skilled. The four girls in front of him had obviously been deeply poisoned. There was no way this student could play any role.


    Fan Guoliang felt ashamed that he had placed his hopes on a seventeen or eighteen year old student. Looking at Zhou Yi''s innocent face, Ye Zichen sighed in disappointment, while his gaze also turned dark.


    "Forget it, fellow student. You can stay by the side for now." "I don''t want to be poisoned again." Fan Guoliang said dispiritedly.


    Zhang Zichen also coldly snorted and stood up, righteously saying, "Zhou Yi, scram! This is not a place that a trash like you can come to! "


    "That''s right, this country bumpkin really doesn''t know how to weigh the consequences. He actually dares to cause trouble at such a dangerous time."


    Liu Wen also stood out and hugged her arms in disdain: "Zhou Yi, can I trouble you to use your brain? If you want to chase Qingya, please change the way you do it. Why do you need to bet the lives of these four classmates!"


    "Zhou Yi, get lost!" What are you pretending to be a big headed garlic for! "


    "This guy is really annoying. He still wants to act cool even at a time like this."


    "He''s the guy who tried to force Mu Qingya to be his girlfriend in the cafeteria a few days ago. He really isn''t some good guy."


    Listening to the questioning and insults coming from the crowd, Zhou Yi was slightly angry. He wanted to help out to save these four beautiful girls, but this group of classmates that had spent so much time with each other was stopping him.


    Zhou Yi stood up and took a deep breath. His calm gaze swept across the entire venue.


    "I, Zhou Yi, have been doing things for my whole life. I want to be fair and square and have a clear conscience!"


    "It''s fine if you don''t believe me today or if you doubt me, but I have saved all four of you. If anyone does not believe it, come and stop them! " Zhou Yi said angrily. His voice was like a clap of thunder that made the entire venue quieten down!


    Zhang Zichen stood in front of Zhou Yi with his hands behind his back. His handsome face was full of indifference.


    "Hmph, Zhou Yi, you sure have a lot of guts. To waste the lives of your four classmates just for your own selfish reasons, is that how your family taught you?! I, Zhang Zichen, cannot let you touch these four classmates of mine today. "


    The two of them faced off against each other, causing the entire scene to burst into flames!


    Fan Guoliang stood out and looked at Zhou Yi, exhorting him urgently, "Student Zhou Yi, I know you have good intentions, but can you please stop messing around for now? I''ll just be a teacher begging you. "


    At this moment, Mu Qingya stood up. She walked straight to Zhang Zichen and scolded him in a cold voice, "Get out of the way!"


    "Gentle!" Zhang Zichen''s face suddenly turned red, "You ¡­" He had not expected Mu Qingya to stand on his side.


    Liu Wen, who was on the side, quickly pulled Mu Qingya back, "Qingya, I know you''re very worried about Qi Qi being poisoned, but Zhou Yi really can''t believe it. Did you forget that he threatened her with death a few days ago? Don''t be fooled by him. " Liu Wen wiped off her cold sweat.


    This was the first time anger appeared on Zhang Zichen''s print-like face. He didn''t expect Mu Qingya, who he painstakingly pursued for three years, to help a boy speak up today. Furthermore, this boy was a piece of trash that he didn''t even bother to look at. How could he not be angry!


    "Zhou Yi, if you don''t get lost now, I will kill you!" Zhang Zichen roared at Zhou Yi like an angry lion, obviously angry.


    Zhou Yi didn''t say anything else. He took a step forward and turned his hand into a fist as he punched towards Zhang Zichen. Since Zhang Zichen dared to stop the Green Robed Celestial Sovereign, he had to pay the price!


    Zhang Zichen''s expression turned cold. He did not expect Zhou Yi to take the initiative and attack, but this was exactly what he wanted. He was a Taekwondo underworld level 5. An expert ranked ninth in Tanglai First High School''s Dragon Tiger Rankings! Looking at Zhou Yi''s fist that was floating in the air, Zhang Zichen''s lips curled up into a grin. He kicked horizontally towards Zhou Yi''s leg bones! If this kick was carried out, Zhou Yi''s leg bone would definitely be broken.


    The eyes of the students lit up when they saw the two of them attacking each other.


    "Zhou Yi is truly courting death, Young Master Zhang is the second place candidate for last year''s Sky Sea City Taekwondo competition!"


    "A firefly dares to compete with Haoyue."


    "Is Zhou Yi angry from embarrassment? Hmph, it''s the right time for Young Master Zhang to teach him a lesson."


    "A good-for-nothing from a small county dares to make a move? Does he think that our Tianhai''s Young Master Zhang can hold him back?" A well-dressed student coldly snorted.


    However, Zhang Zichen, who was on the field, was shocked after taking a punch from Zhou Yi. He didn''t look as relaxed as he did in the eyes of the audience.


    Zhou Yi''s light punch seemed to contain the force of a hundred percent, causing Zhang Zichen''s hand to swell! Zhou Yi was also slightly surprised. He casually threw out a punch. He thought Zhang Zichen would be powerless, but he didn''t expect Zhang Zichen to have some skills.


    But that was all! If you can''t kill an ant with one finger, then use your foot! In the next moment, Zhou Yi kicked. Zhang Zichen, who was caught off guard, was kicked in the lower abdomen by Zhou Yi with a lightning-fast kick ¡­


    "Zhang Shaoge ¡­" Before a lackey could say the word "oil", it had already dissolved in his mouth. Because he could only watch as the young master Zhang flew away!


    Fan Guoliang and the group of students rubbed their eyes in unison. They looked carefully at Zhang Zichen who had landed seven to eight meters away and finally confirmed that Zhang Zichen had indeed flown away! He was kicked away by Zhou Yi!


    "Who else?" With a kick, Zhou Yi sent Zhang Zichen flying. However, it was as though he had done something trivial. He patted his hands as he scanned the surroundings with a cold gaze.


    Wherever his gaze passed, everyone shuddered as if greeting each other! No one dared to stop them anymore.


    The people who were clamoring earlier didn''t even have the courage to look up now. When Zhou Yi''s kick was about to land on them, they had flown more than seven to eight meters away!


    Seeing that no one was stopping him, Zhou Yi quickly squatted down to check the situation of the girls.


    Mu Qingya looked at Zhou Yi professionally rolling his eyelids, taking his pulse, massaging his body. Her messy heart gradually calmed down. "Zhou Yi, how is it? Is it serious?"


    "Student Zhou Yi, what''s the situation with these students?" Fan Guoliang was also very anxious. Right now, all his hopes were placed on Zhou Yi.


    "Did they go out just now?" Zhou Yi asked in a deep voice. These people obviously inhaled a lot of miasma, so they probably walked to the source of the miasma.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s question, everyone''s eyes lit up as they thought, "How did he know?"


    "Yes, Qi Qi just went to the toilet with the three of them." Mu Qingya said calmly.


    Seeing the four of them turning green, Zhou Yi gritted his teeth as he sat on the ground. He activated the True Essence in his body and lost to the four of them. Although he had a better method of treatment, the prerequisite was that he had to have medicine and modern equipment. Unfortunately, he was deep in the mountains, so he could only rely on the True Essence s in his body to save them.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s serious expression, Mu Qingya couldn''t help but feel worried. Was he really as powerless as Liu Wen had said?


    Suddenly, a sharp-eyed student exclaimed, "It moved!"


    Fan Guoliang pushed his reading glasses and asked anxiously, "What do you mean moved?"


    "That female classmate''s finger moved!"


    Everyone turned to look at Zhao Qi, only to find that her ashen face was starting to turn red! There were signs of abatement.


    Mu Qingya also cried tears of joy. She looked at Zhou Yi with gratitude in her eyes.


    In fact, Zhou Yi was suffering from unspeakable pain. He had only cultivated for two days, and there weren''t many True Essence stored in his body. It would be hard for him to save four people in one go today. Soon his forehead began to sweat.


    Mu Qingya looked at Zhou Yi with guilt. Zhou Yi was trying so hard to save her, but she still doubted him. Mu Qingya said with concern, "Zhou Yi, are you alright? Why don''t you take a rest first?"


    Zhou Yi slightly waved his hand and gave Mu Qingya a reassured look. He then summoned another wave of True Essence and headed towards Zhao Qi''s body, trying to force the miasma from her body.


    "Pfft." Zhao Qi, who was lying on the ground, suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood, shocking everyone into taking a few steps back.


    At this moment, the surrounding students saw a miraculous scene. Zhou Yi waved his hand in the air, and streams of pink mist shot out from Zhao Qi''s eyes, nose, mouth, and tongue, converging onto Zhou Yi''s palm.


    In a moment, it transformed into a peach blossom! Exquisite and peerless!


    Zhao Qi also stood up shakily and looked at the surrounding students in a daze. She noticed that they were all looking her way. To be exact, it should be a boy with an unremarkable appearance beside her.


    At this moment, the boy''s head was covered in cold sweat, but his expression was indifferent. He held a pink flower in his hand out of thin air. It was captivating, like an immortal!

 C8

    "Qi Qi, you almost scared me to death. "Howl, howl." Seeing that Zhao Qi had woken up, Mu Qingya''s anxious heart was finally at ease. Ye Zichen looked at Zhou Yi with his bright eyes and was filled with gratitude.


    Fan Guoliang was also so excited that his speech was unsteady. He kept bowing and thanking Zhou Yi.


    Those people, who made Zhou Yi roll just now, were blushing like a monkey''s ass. Even the good friends around them stayed away from them.


    There were three people lying on the ground, Zhou Yi didn''t have the time to enjoy everyone''s worshipful gazes. After resting for a while, he continued to operate the Great Development Technique and channeled his spirit energy into the three people''s bodies. Soon, everyone saw another three bright pink peach blossoms appear in Zhou Yi''s hands, and then they slowly scattered.


    When Lili learned that Zhou Yi had saved her, she hurried over to thank him. "Thank you, Student Zhou Yi. You are my savior. "


    "We''re all classmates, it''s just a small matter." Zhou Yi replied politely.


    Mu Qingya also picked up a bottle of juice from the side with a red face and passed it to Zhou Yi.


    A flash of surprise crossed Zhao Qi''s pretty face. It was the first time she had seen Mu Qingya give fruit juice to a boy. Since she was young, Mu Qingya had always been a proud daughter of heaven. When she was still in primary school, there were already brats lining up to coax Mu Qingya to be happy, and once she entered high school, Mu Qingya would become the publicly acknowledged number one school beauty in all of Sky Sea City.


    The suitors of the foreign schools could even form a boys'' school. However, how could Zhao Qi not be surprised that a proud daughter of heaven would pass a fruit juice to such an ordinary man?


    In her eyes, not to mention Zhou Yi''s medical skills, even if Zhou Yi was a national esper, there was still a huge gap between him and Mu Qingya.


    "Looks like I need to find some time to remind her of elegance." Zhao Qi muttered to herself. A trace of sympathy appeared in her eyes as she looked at Zhou Yi.


    Zhang Zichen, who was sent flying with a kick from Zhou Yi, finally staggered and stood up. The scene that greeted his eyes was Mu Qingya shyly handing him a fruit juice. Zhang Zichen felt like his lungs were about to explode from anger. He had never been so humiliated.


    "Investigate! Quickly go down and investigate!" I want to know everything about this bastard. I want him to live a life worse than death! "Ahhh!" Zhang Zichen yelled with hatred in his voice. A lackey beside him hurriedly nodded in fear when he heard this.


    "Hey, where did you learn your medical skills from? Why are you so amazing?" Mu Qingya looked at Zhou Yi with a burning gaze and asked with her hand on her cheek.


    Zhou Yi took a sip of the juice, looked at Mu Qingya''s baby-like skin and said seriously, "It''s a long story, I met an old grandpa begging when I was working outside last summer."


    "Hmm?" And then ¡­ " Mu Qingya''s face was innocent, she didn''t seem to hear Zhou Yi''s joke at all.


    "I think the old grandpa is very pitiful, so I threw him 10 yuan. Then, the old grandpa walked up to me and touched my bone, saying, "Lad, you are talented and kind-hearted. I have a Green Ox Medical Scripture here, it is passed down to us by the deities. Today, if we are fated, I will sell it to you for a hundred yuan."


    "Ah?" Did you buy it? I feel like the old grandpa is a swindler. " Mu Qingya tilted her head as she asked.


    Zhou Yi sighed and said helplessly, "I didn''t want to buy it at first, but that old grandpa also said that he would give me a great beauty as his girlfriend when he buys the scripture. I''ll believe it. "


    "Hmph, pervert." Mu Qingyaanglong''s nose was slightly pouted and she was a little angry.


    "So you taught yourself medicine using the Azure Ox Medical Scripture?"


    "Yeah." Zhou Yi answered.


    "Then what about the great beauty that is given to you?" Mu Qingya asked with a smile in her eyes.


    Zhou Yi turned his head and looked seriously at Mu Qingya. "It''s already in front of my eyes."


    "You ¡­"


    Mu Qingya''s face was pink and her cheeks bulged adorably. Zhou Yi was rewarded with chestnuts before he left with a smile.


    Zhou Yi, who was sitting under an old tree, watched Mu Qingya''s lively and cute back and was slightly absent-minded ¡­


    The Cloud Mist Mountain trip on the second day ended without any mishaps, and the majority of the students also slowly adjusted their moods. In the evening, Zhou Yi sneaked out while Wang Yue was asleep.


    After a while, he arrived at the place where the girls met with troubles in the morning. Zhou Yi turned on the light of his cell phone and carefully investigated the source of the miasma.


    "This is the place ¡­" Zhou Yi was slightly shocked. He looked at the gigantic tree that was over a hundred meters tall and had chapped bark. It had a trunk that was as thick as four people''s arms, and there was nothing that didn''t give off an aged aura.


    A faint pink color could be seen on the top of the tree. Zhou Yi knew that it was probably the source of the miasma because the unique smell around the tree was the strongest.


    "According to the ancient records, the miasma smells good, and it''s getting thicker and thicker. There must be some medicine accompanying it ¡­"


    "It should be the spirit medicine without a doubt. This Cloud Mist Mountain area is a little off. Moreover, this giant tree is so tall, so the possibility of the herb gatherer visiting it is very low. Then the existence of the spirit medicine will greatly increase."


    Zhou Yi''s curiosity was piqued as he climbed up the tree. Maybe the Body Refinement Elixir from his Godly Ape Body Refining Technique landed on the tree.


    In less than a minute, Zhou Yi climbed to the top of the tree. A small grass that was surrounded by pink miasma parasitized on the trunk of the tree. Strangely, there was a fruit growing on top of the grass!


    Little Grass, this scene that was going to be filmed would definitely cause all of those world-famous biologists to be greatly shocked. This was completely against the common sense of biology!


    However, Zhou Yi''s expression did not change because he recognized where this grass came from. It should be the Scorching Flame Grass without a doubt. In his previous life, in order to refine pills, he had read up on all kinds of medicinal manuals in the world and learned about this strange plant that used life force as a means to survive.


    Its purpose was to wash away the impurities in one''s mortal body and improve one''s aptitude. Although that Spiritual medicine was a low-rank medicine, it was extremely rare. To be able to find it in that place exceeded Zhou Yi''s expectations.


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and was about to pluck the strange grass.


    Suddenly, something happened!


    A long snake with a fiery red crown and a dark black body appeared behind Zhou Yi.


    Looking at Zhou Yi who was defenseless, the Black Snake opened its mouth and bit towards Zhou Yi''s neck at lightning speed. Its two fangs shone under the moonlight!


    At this moment of life and death, a sense of great danger descended upon him. The battle awareness that Zhou Yi had cultivated for a thousand years had saved him, and he had unknowingly turned left, dodging the Black Snake''s fatal strike just like that.


    The Black Snake''s cold triangular eyes flashed with a hint of human doubt. It couldn''t figure out how the human had reacted, but its attack that was silently aimed at it actually missed.


    At this moment, Zhou Yi was covered in cold sweat. This was the closest he had come to death! Even though he no longer had an ordinary body, the poison in this Black Snake was no ordinary thing. If he were to be bitten by it now, he would only be able to hold on for three minutes at most!


    "After I reincarnated, I was indeed looking down on Earth a little too much ¡­" Zhou Yi couldn''t help but think, after his rebirth, he was naturally capable of cultivating, so he didn''t care too much about everything on Earth and felt that he could do whatever he wanted. Today, this Black Snake gave him a big blow that finally cleared Zhou Yi''s head!


    Once the strike from the Black Snake failed, it straightened up its posture again and waited like a fierce tiger for Zhou Yi to reveal his weak point. However, Zhou Yi, who had woken up, would never give the Black Snake a second chance!


    He silently operated the Great Development Technique and a surge of elemental energy rushed up to Zhou Yi''s right hand. He felt that it was almost there. Zhou Yi pretended that he was going to slip and fall, a glint flashed across the Black Snake''s cold triangular eyes as it bit towards Zhou Yi like lightning!


    Zhou Yi let out a cold humph, his right hand also grabbed the seven inches away from the Black Snake with lightning speed. If there was an outsider present, they would definitely be surprised, because the Black Snake seemed to pounce towards Zhou Yi''s right hand!


    "Hiss ~" Zhou Yi looked at the red tongue of the Black Snake that was just inches away from him. There was venom flowing on it, but unfortunately, that tongue could not take another step forward. Because Zhou Yi had already pinched seven inches of it.


    "I''m sure you are the guardian beast for this spiritual medicine. Your strength is not bad." Zhou Yi said calmly as he looked at the cold eyes of the Black Snake.


    The Black Snake may have human nature, but it clearly could not speak. In the next moment, Zhou Yi exerted a little strength, and the guardian Black Snake of the Raging Flame Grass died in Zhou Yi''s hands.


    After Zhou Yi had harvested the Blazing Flame Grass, he could faintly feel that the giant tree was sending him a grateful telepathic thought. This made Zhou Yi revere this world even more. Everything had a spirit. If he did not pick the Blazing Flame Grass today, this giant tree would lose its life force and die within ten years.


    The Blazing Flame Grass had absorbed the life force of the giant tree to nourish itself. The Black Snake was obviously preparing to use the Fiery Blaze Grass to nourish itself, and Zhou Yi had killed the Black Snake in the end as well. Everything in the world was in a cycle.


    On the third day of Cloud Mist Mountain, the school sent a fleet of carriages to pick up the students. It was obvious that they still had some lingering fear in their hearts, afraid that something bad would happen to the students once again.


    Zhou Yi''s heroic achievements in saving others was also spread around by the students. Zhou Yi''s name caused a stir in the Tanglai.


    Of course, Zhang Zichen''s chicks didn''t have a good impression of Zhou Yi. Every day, there was a bunch of junior high school girls gathered around the gate of Class 7, wanting to see what the rumored extremely ugly Zhou Yi with three heads and six arms looked like.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Yi disappointed them. Every day, he would sit in the classroom and quietly read. He looked just like a obedient student.


    Zhang Zichen also didn''t have the face to come out and play in the playground after he was beaten. Some people said that he was working hard to get the first place in Mu Qingya''s school. Try to prove yourself.


    Because of this, the entire Tanglai First High School became quiet this week. Because the few people who usually caused a ruckus had all calmed down, Yang Dong''s school beauty guard was destroyed by Zhou Yi, Zhang Zichen was kicked away by Zhou Yi, and Mu Qingya would run away every day with a flushed face whenever she saw Zhou Yi. Every day, students learn, learn, learn...


    However, only Zhou Yi knew that a monstrous wave was surging on the surface of the calm surface of Tanglai s. But it hadn''t exploded yet.

 C9

    At the beginning of May, the sun was high in the sky.


    At Tanglai First High School, a golden van drove in with six burly men in it. The leader was a burly man with a pair of gloomy eyes. On the left side of his face was a knife scar that was very eye-catching.


    "Elder Brother Hu, Zhang Zichen is too cowardly. He had to fight six of us just to get one student." A lean man sitting in the driver''s seat said.


    Elder Brother Hu, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, let out a puff of smoke and said lightly, "Just take people''s money and do a good job to get rid of the disaster."


    "Coming, coming!" a man with a picture shouted excitedly.


    "Attack!"


    Zhou Yi, who was wearing his school uniform, walked out from the school gate. He wanted to go to the old Tang Mi''s powder shop at the entrance to revisit the feeling of his previous life.


    At this moment, the flood of students in front of him suddenly split into two. In the middle of the hall, six fierce-looking men walked towards them. Their target was Zhou Yi.


    "Little bro, when are you going to repay the money that you owe us?" The lean man sinisterly shouted.


    Zhou Yi smiled, looked at the six men and said indifferently, "Scram!"


    A hint of surprise flashed across Elder Brother Hu''s eyes. This was the first time he saw a student that didn''t change his expression and still dared to scold them to scram. These kinds of people were either arrogant and brainless, or they did have something to rely on.


    The Tanglai students, who had been quiet for a week, finally saw another big play, and all of them surrounded him without caring about their lives. When they saw the six rugged men surrounding one of the students, they couldn''t help but show sympathetic expressions.


    "Damn, isn''t Elder Brother Hu the boss of the Royal KTV? Why did he come to our school?"


    "How would I know? It seems like it''s because that student owes them money."


    "Sigh, this student doesn''t owe anyone good money. He owes Elder Brother Hu money. Last year, I even heard my dad say that Elder Brother Hu crippled a delinquent hoodlum."


    "This person seems to be... Zhou Yi! Just a few days ago, there was that rumored affair with the beauty of Senior School Mu. " A girl asked doubtfully.


    Hearing it was Zhou Yi, the surrounding students immediately burst into an uproar. Anyone related to Mu Qingya was undoubtedly an influential figure in this school.


    "Hmph, so it''s him. He dares to chase after the wood school beauty. Today, he has finally come to get his revenge." There were some guys who did not deviate from their path, and their eyes were filled with schadenfreude.


    "And he was so cocky, he actually told Elder Brother Hu and the others to scram. "He''s really courting death."


    "Wait till Elder Brother Hu slapped his face, then he won''t be arrogant anymore."


    The circle was very large, and the number of people increased. Even the air was a bit heavy. The security guards outside the school gates ignored them and leisurely smoked their cigarettes instead. Apparently they didn''t want to be involved.


    "Little brother, you sure have a hard tooth. You still dare to tell me to scram even when you owe me money!" Elder Brother Hu''s expression was dark as he clenched his fists.


    Zhou Yi rubbed his glabella and asked with a faint smile, "How much did Zhang Zichen give you guys?"


    Panic flashed across the lean man''s eyes. How did Zhou Yi know about this! Although he said that, he still said forcefully on the surface, "What Zhang Zichen? Laozi doesn''t know him, hurry up and return the hundred thousand yuan that you owe Elder Brother Hu to Elder Brother Hu!"


    "Are you sure it''s a hundred thousand?"


    "No, including the interest, it would be one hundred and fifty thousand yuan!" The lean man rolled his eyes as he said this. He suddenly thought of the possibility that the student was a second generation student. Then, wouldn''t he be able to give them a good beating?


    "Alright, one hundred and fifty thousand. I''ll return it to you." Zhou Yi was serious and a pained expression appeared on his face.


    Elder Brother Hu was also slightly surprised. He didn''t expect the person Zhang Zichen was going to beat was a second-generation fighter. That was one hundred and fifty thousand yuan, so why did he give it so easily?


    Some of the girls'' eyes were glowing with golden light. They were thinking about how to get close to Zhou Yi.


    Only a few students of Class 7 were puzzled. Didn''t Zhou Yi only have five hundred yuan a month for his living expenses?


    "Hmph, consider yourself smart. Hurry up and bring the money over. Today, I''ll let you go." Elder Brother Hu squinted his eyes and smiled. The scar on his face looked slightly sinister as his muscles rolled.


    The lean man stared at Zhou Yi with excitement in his eyes.


    Zhou Yi approached the lean man with a faint smile. He stretched out his hand and slapped the lean man''s face.


    "Pa!"


    "This is ten thousand. "Keep it safe." Zhou Yi smiled as he made his move.


    The lean man''s eyes instantly turned blood-red. He finally understood that Zhou Yi was playing with him.


    "Pa!"


    "Twenty thousand." Before the lean man could react, he was once again slapped by Zhou Yi, causing him to stagger a little.


    "Kill this bastard for me!"


    Elder Brother Hu also shouted angrily. A few men from the Royal KTV were toyed with by a high school student today. If word of this got out, they might as well stop messing around.


    Zhou Yi also had a cold expression as he charged towards Elder Brother Hu. Elder Brother Hu only saw a flash before his eyes and a huge force came from his face. He was then sent flying and crashed into the crowd.


    "Thirty thousand."


    Zhou Yi''s arrogant way of doing things angered the rest of the guys. They also took out their daggers from their pockets. They thought they wouldn''t need to use them against a student today.


    The spectating students saw the few of them pull out their daggers, and the sunlight shone down with a cold glint. The group of students immediately did not dare to laugh anymore. They looked at the few of them in fear.


    At this moment, Zhang Zichen was also sitting in his luxurious sports car. He frowned as he looked at the people who had taken out the daggers and calculated how much money he would have to pay if Zhou Yi died.


    In front of the shining dagger, Zhou Yi didn''t have the slightest fear as he looked at them with a sneer. In his previous life, it should have been these guys who broke the legs of the student who confessed to Mu Qingya, causing him to be paralyzed for life.


    Today, if Zhou Yi was here, he would definitely not let these animals off lightly!


    "How about we call the police? These people actually used murder weapons." A girl said with a shaky voice.


    "Do you want to die? If you dare to call the police on these people, what will you do if they find you later?"


    "Yeah, let''s wait and see. Who told this kid to be so unlucky?" I hope these hoodlums will show mercy. "


    Elder Brother Hu and the lean man trembled as they stood up. Zhou Yi''s slap still made them see stars.


    "Damn you, you idiot! Get on with it! I will stab you to death! I will be responsible for your death!" Elder Brother Hu roared ferociously.


    After they heard that, they no longer cared about anything else. With a murderous look in their eyes, they stabbed six daggers at Zhou Yi!


    Seeing this, the timid girl covered her eyes. The gazes of the boys were slightly cold.


    "Fifty thousand!"


    "Seventy thousand!"


    "Ninety thousand!"


    Zhou Yi''s calm voice was heard and some girls opened their eyes. The bloody scene that he had expected did not occur.


    The gazes of the male students were glazed. Looking at the daggers scattered on the ground and the six people lying on the ground, they could not believe their eyes!


    Zhang Zichen, who was sitting in the car at a distance, saw this scene. His handsome face was twisted due to anger.


    Zhou Yi threw a punch and a kick. The six burly men with daggers flew to the side as fragile as paper!


    The surrounding students were flabbergasted. All of them looked at each other as a single thought emerged in their minds: When did such a fierce person appear in their Tanglai!?


    Looking at the six people lying on the ground, Zhou Yi didn''t have a shred of sympathy as he reprimanded them coldly, "There are still sixty thousand!"


    Zhou Yi took a step forward and stood in front of the lean man. Looking at the frightened expression on the lean man''s face, Zhou Yi did not show any mercy as he stepped on his wrist with his big foot.


    With a cracking sound, the lean man let out a heart-wrenching howl, rolled his eyes, and fainted.


    After Zhou Yi finished one, he walked to the next one as if he wasn''t satisfied and stepped on it mercilessly.


    With a cracking sound, another miserable howl like a pig being butchered resounded through the Tanglai.


    Elder Brother Hu was no longer as brave as he was before. Looking at Zhou Yi who was like a demon, he broke five of his comrades'' bones in a blink of an eye and walked towards him. Elder Brother Hu felt as if he was about to piss his pants.


    "Brother, I was wrong, I was wrong, spare me, spare me!" Trembling, Elder Brother Hu crawled back while begging for forgiveness from Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s heart was as firm as iron and did not waver in the slightest.


    The students of Tanglai had never seen such a scene. Elder Brother Hu, who they normally viewed as invincible, was now begging like a dog in front of an ordinary student of their school!


    Moreover, this student clearly had no intentions of letting go of this dog.


    Creak. Elder Brother Hu''s wrist bone was broken as well. It was smashed by Zhou Yi''s foot! That kind of heart-wrenching pain was something that Elder Brother Hu had never experienced before in his entire life. In the next moment, Elder Brother Hu let out a scream that was even more miserable than the sound of a pig being slaughtered.


    It even made people in the distance think that a new pig slaughtering farm had opened in Tanglai First High School.


    The six people on the ground had long since lost their might, their faces twisted as they held their wrists. A resentful look appeared on his face. He hated Zhou Yi to the bone, but Zhou Yi didn''t care. In his rebirth, he was not afraid of offending others. He was afraid that no one would offend him!


    "One hundred and fifty thousand yuan is enough!" Zhou Yi said coldly.


    When Elder Brother Hu heard this, he hurriedly said as if he had received amnesty: "Enough ¡­" That''s enough. "


    "Hmph, it''s not enough!" Zhou Yi said again. His cold gaze caused Elder Brother Hu and the others to be stunned. Did he have to go through that pain again?


    "Master, I beg of you, it''s really enough. Enough, one hundred and fifty thousand yuan is enough." Elder Brother Hu pleaded in a sad voice.


    "What, you still dare to refute me? If I say it''s not enough, then it''s not enough! "


    Hearing that, Elder Brother Hu, a seven foot tall man, actually cried out loud. He had never been bullied like this before. Especially since the person who bullied him was a high school student.


    "Master, I''m in the wrong. I''m really in the wrong." Elder Brother Hu wiped away his tears, "I owe you one hundred and fifty thousand, I owe you one hundred and fifty thousand."


    Zhou Yi nodded in satisfaction, thinking that this person was smart. If he hadn''t said those words today, he would have broken more than just his arm bones.


    "If I had known earlier, why would I have done what I did?" Zhou Yiqian said with a pained expression.


    When this scene appeared in the eyes of the surrounding students, everyone immediately felt that Zhou Yi was a demon. After beating him up, he didn''t forget to mock him even after asking for a hundred and fifty thousand yuan.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Your grandpa has taught you a lesson, I dare not do that again." Elder Brother Hu said weakly, losing all his spirit.

 C10

    "Now you can say who hired you." Zhou Yi asked calmly.


    A trace of hatred flashed across Elder Brother Hu''s face, but it was towards Zhang Zichen. He truly hated Zhang Zichen for tricking him from the information that Zhou Yi was just an ordinary student.


    He hated Zhang Zichen for breaking his wrist and losing a hundred and fifty thousand yuan. If it wasn''t for Zhang Zichen, he would never have met such a terrifying demon like Zhou Yi!


    Unfortunately, time cannot be traced back. If it could be traced back, Elder Brother Hu would have printed his 42 yards east shoes on Zhang Zichen''s handsome face.


    "It''s Zhang Zichen. Zhang Zichen spent fifty thousand yuan." Say we break your legs. "Master, I didn''t plan to take this mission, but Zhang Zichen threatened me with his family''s influence. He said that if I didn''t come, he would let the business check out my KTV." Elder Brother Hu wiped away his tears as he cried, "Master, I was forced to do this too."


    Elder Brother Hu''s performance was filled with true emotions, and upon hearing it, all the Tanglai students were shocked. They never thought that the usually aloof Prince Charming, Zhang Zichen, would actually do such a thing, breaking a person''s legs just because he was in a bad mood. Why was he so ruthless? Some students had already made up their minds to stay away from people like Zhang Zichen.


    However, Zhou Yi scoffed at this. Elder Brother Hu and Zhang Zichen were definitely the same, Zhang Zichen probably did not force Elder Brother Hu, but Elder Brother Hu himself was greedy. The reason why Elder Brother Hu said this was only to provoke the conflict between Zhou Yi and Zhang Zichen, so that they could reap the rewards while sitting on the sidelines.


    However, he didn''t expect that the young student in front of him was not a fish at all, but a prehistoric giant crocodile!


    "Alright, all of you get lost. Bring the money to me tomorrow. If it can''t be delivered, and there''s no need for business check, I will tear down your KTV. " Zhou Yi stood with his hands behind his back and said with a cold expression.


    Elder Brother Hu and the others hurriedly nodded and ran away as if they were granted amnesty. He didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    As the students of Tanglai First High School watched Elder Brother Hu run off, it was unknown who was the first to start clapping, then the second, the third ¡­ A moment later, thunderous applause rang out from the entrance of Tanglai First High School!


    Under the scorching sun, Zhou Yi was unfazed by humiliation and remained motionless, as if the cheers of the entire world had nothing to do with him.


    "Wow, this guy is really handsome. Xiao Juan, I want to chase after him! " A pretty girl in a school uniform said in a colorful voice.


    "Ai, silly girl, there are only forty days left before the college entrance exam. I don''t know if I''ll be able to see it after the exam is over. "


    "This is probably a wargod." A male student whispered as he looked at Zhou Yi''s straight back.


    "Yeah, this is what a warlord should be like!"


    On the second day, the news of the battle at the Tanglai entrance once again stirred up a storm in the peaceful campus.


    The name of War God Zhou spread throughout the campus. Zhou Yi had even jumped up to become the fifth strongest student on the school''s Dragon and Tiger Rankings. More people rushed in from the entrance of Class 7, the third year.


    This also led to the entire Class 7 people walking with their noses raised, as if they were afraid that no one else would know Zhou Yi was in Class 7.


    However, at this moment, Zhou Yi had a headache because Wang Yue handed him two more love letters with a sour expression. This was already the seventeenth one this morning. Zhou Yi''s desktop was almost stuffed with love letters.


    "Oh Great Sage Zhou, this time you are truly worthy of your reputation." I must have sent you more than a dozen love letters today. Ai, I wonder what happened to the girls at school. "Brother Fatty, I, such an outstanding man, didn''t chase after you, so I''ve fallen for you, a skinny guy." Wang Yue looked at Zhou Yi and said with a sour expression. After saying that, he pinched his arm with a face full of melancholy.


    Zhou Yi looked at Liu Tie, and could tell that he still couldn''t forget Chen Sisi because of his appearance on the last Cloud Mist Mountain trip. This affected the trajectory of the original affairs, so Wang Yue did not see Chen Sisi for some reason. Naturally, he would not have the chance to confess.


    However, it was good to not confess. Zhou Yi sighed to himself. Wang Yue''s confession to the College Entrance Examination in his previous life had caused his studies to plummet, from the top of his class to the bottom. It only took a month. If Chen Sisi hadn''t confessed in this life, Wang Yue would have certainly been admitted to an ideal university.


    On the 41st day, Zhou Yi looked at the countdown sticker on the wall. He once again picked up his senior year''s math book. He only needed a week to sort out most of the high school''s knowledge. After a few days of simulation, he was confident that he would be able to make it into the top three!


    In this rebirth, he wanted to do everything to make it as beautiful as possible. In his previous life, his parents wanted him to enter a key university, but unfortunately, he didn''t. Fortunately, the heavens had given him another chance. In this life, he would definitely be ranked at the top and enter a famous school.


    Time had always passed by so quickly in his student days. After a day of exposure to the Tanglai, the waves caused by the War God of War Zhou seemed to have begun to calm down.


    In the blink of an eye, night came again. In his third year of high school, he studied for half an hour. A man and a woman appeared in the corridor below.


    Under the dim light, one could still see the attractive figure of the girl and the tall and straight figure of the boy. The boy seemed to be in a hurry and pulled the girl into his arms.


    "..."


    Xiao Mei''s figure was very good. She was the station master of the school''s radio station. In school, she had always been the dream lover of most boys.


    Unfortunately, most people did not know what kind of heart was hidden under Xiao Xiao''s innocent surface. The two of them secretly started to get together, but on the surface, the two of them were even more arrogant than the others.


    "I will make that bastard''s reputation go down the drain!"


    "I''ll help you stink him." She knew that Zhang Zichen wasn''t sincere to her, but so what? In any case, Zhang Zichen was handsome enough to give her money, so Xiaomei didn''t mind Zhang Zichen''s perverted mentality at all.


    The two of them walked out. Zhang Zichen''s face was indifferent, aloof and silent. Xiao Mei''s face was pure and sweet.


    "Remember to find Zhou Yi tomorrow, no matter what means you use. I just want the result. " As the two of them walked to the school gate, Zhang Zichen said in a cold voice. He had lost all patience with Zhou Yi.


    Xiao Mei meekly nodded.


    The Tanglai was raining cats and dogs.


    Zhou Yi got up early as usual and recited the words. Anyone who greeted him at school, whether they knew him or not, would respond politely. The men and women who saw Zhou Yi''s smile were extremely excited. They never expected the legendary Martial Immortal Zhou to be so amiable.


    These days, Zhou Yi''s position in the class had also increased. Seeing him acting like a mouse seeing a cat, Liu Dong and Wang Tao didn''t even have time to dodge. When the others saw Zhou Yi, they were naturally more enthusiastic.


    However, Zhou Yi didn''t feel anything, human nature was like that. When you''re down and out, everyone can spit on you. However, when you are in your prime, everyone would like to call you grandpa.


    In the blink of an eye, the two classes ended. It was time for exercise, and after the rain, the entire playground was wet. However, the air was much fresher.


    Xiao Mei carried a small pink umbrella and leisurely walked towards senior year 7. When the boys doing exercises saw Xiao Xiao, they all became like blue bulls, shouting loudly and doing strange actions, just for the sake of getting a flirty smile.


    Unfortunately, the bazaar girl didn''t even look at it, because the boys had seen so many for the clumsy performance that had attracted her attention. At the moment, he didn''t have much interest.


    The crowd of boys were immediately somewhat disappointed, wondering why the school beauty Xiao Xiao Xiao couldn''t even look at them.


    "What is it that Xiao Mei is holding in her hand?" A sharp-eyed boy shouted.


    "It seems to be a gift? Why is there another letter on it? "


    "Who is the school belle giving this present to?"


    "The direction she went..." It seems to be the third year''s Class 7! "


    Hearing this, the group of boys immediately looked towards Class 7. They realized Xiao Xiao''s gaze had indeed been fixated on Class 7. To be more precise, it should be one of the boys from Class 7!


    "That boy... It''s Zhou Yi? "


    "I think so. Straight back."


    "Damn, this is big news. Xiao Mei seems to be chasing Zhou Yi."


    "The love story between War God Zhou and the Xiao-Xiao School Beauty?" A male student said in a sour tone.


    "Sigh, a hero and a beauty. I heard that one-third of the girls in senior year all want to be Zhou Yi''s girlfriend. It''s no wonder that Hou Mei is chasing Zhou Yi."


    Zhou Yi naturally couldn''t hear the discussions from afar. At this moment, he was sitting lazily in class practicing. He stretched the exhaustion in his body.


    Zhou Yi raised his leg lazily, but at that moment, he noticed that all the boys in the class stopped exercising. They all turned to look at a girl a few steps away. The smell of youth and Hull immediately dispersed the humidity from after the shower.


    Zhou Yi also turned around and saw a young girl holding a pink umbrella and carrying a gift box. Although the young girl was wearing a school uniform, her legs were long and slender, and her figure was tall and slender.

 C11

    At this time, the eyes of the third year students from Class 7 were all staring straight at Mu Qingya, although they couldn''t compare to her charming appearance. But this woman was extremely clever and knew how to use her advantages.


    Zhou Yi, on the other hand, had no feelings for this kind of woman.


    Xiao Mei had even thought of using her innocent identity as a girl to get close to Zhou Yi and use some tricks. After Zhou Yi fell in love with her, she would get drunk on Zhou Yi and find two uglier women to record his disgusting video. Preserve reputation.


    It could be said that Xiao Bu Mei''s little scheme was very sound. If it was Zhou Yi from his previous life, he might really fall for it. However, if he were to live a new life, the beauty and tricks of a little woman like Xiao Xiao would no longer be as good as his.


    "Is it Student Zhou Yi?"


    Xiao Mei sweetly smiled, the pink umbrella set off her especially pure.


    Zhou Yi was doing exercises and twisting his neck.


    Xiao Mei frowned. She thought Zhou Yi didn''t hear her.


    Therefore, she took a deep breath and her chest rose and fell as she continued to speak sweetly, "Is it Student Zhou Yi?"


    Zhou Yi was doing exercises and kicking his legs.


    Xia Keke frowned, was Zhou Yi ignoring her?


    Even though she was extremely scheming, she couldn''t help but be ignored by others in front of everyone. Seeing Zhou Yi still lazily doing exercises, as if she was just air, Xiao Mei was a bit angry.


    Her pretty face gradually turned cold, just like the temperature in the field after the rain.


    At this moment, the surrounding boys also realized that something was wrong. They finally understood that Zhou Yi was too lazy to bother about the goddess that they needed to lick in their eyes! The few guys in Class 7 were also enjoying their meal, thinking that Zhou Yi was ignoring them, while they were ignoring you. School belle, come find me quickly.


    Xiao Mei obviously wouldn''t randomly find someone to gift her a present. She still needed to complete Zhang Zichen''s mission. Only, she didn''t expect that the virgin Zhou Yi, whom she thought was easy to deal with, would be so cold and aloof that he would even ignore her.


    "Hello, Student Zhou Yi. My name is Xiao Mei. It''s an ordinary girl from the school radio station. Maybe you don''t know the humble me. But I had long since noticed you. Especially the moment you reached out to save someone at Cloud Mist Mountain that day, you even allowed me to see what a true man should look like. It can''t be denied that after that time, your figure appeared in my heart from time to time. "


    Xiao Mei turned on the movie empress mode, her pretty face instantly filled with tears. In an instant, the students from the classes next to them stopped doing whatever they were doing and gathered around.


    "I had thought that I was just impulsive and that I wouldn''t be able to love you for long. However, every time I see you these past few days, I feel very happy. When I can''t see you, I always feel like I''ve lost something."


    "Actually, after saying this much, I believe you understand what I''m trying to say. Yes, Zhou Yi, I like you. Walking like the wind for three thousand miles, not asking for the time to return. "


    "Wow ¡­"


    "Together!" Together! "


    A few guys from Class 7 jeered, although they were a little disappointed with Zhou Yi''s luck with the peach blossoms. However, Zhou Yi was still a member of Class 7, so they were happy to promote good things.


    Xiao Mei actually confessed to Zhou Yi! After hearing the sound, the entire field exploded in an instant. This was especially so for the many boys. They all felt as if their hearts were breaking.


    "Why!? What''s so good about Zhou Yi! "My Shashi school beauty!" A male student looked up at the sky and let out a long sigh, his expression miserable.


    "Isn''t it just being able to fight? How could the Goddess Xiao Mei stick herself onto this pile of cow dung?"


    "Sigh, if I can have a beauty like Xiao Xiao as my girlfriend, Zhou Yi would even wake up laughing in his dreams."


    It had to be said that Xiao Mei''s acting skills were very good and she was full of sincerity. After she expressed her feelings, her pretty face was covered with two streaks of tears. Her delicate and pitiful appearance caused the boys to beat their chests and stomp their feet, regretting that this kind of beauty wasn''t confessing to them. Otherwise, they would have to kneel and accept it.


    The group of girls were also very fond of food. They could not be compared with Xiao Mei at all. Xiao Mei''s popularity in the school was only on par with Mu Qingya, Luo Bin and Zhang Zichen. So Xiao Yumei just said a confession, then the whole school knew.


    "Hmm? Why isn''t Zhou Yi agreeing yet? "Do you still need to consider a goddess like the school beauty?"


    "Maybe his mind was blinded by surprise, haha."


    Obviously, no one thought that Zhou Yi would reject a school beauty like Xiao Xiao.


    However, what was Zhou Yi doing? He was still exercising! Jumping, kicking, and having a martial arts foundation, all these exercises were done beautifully by him during class.


    But that wasn''t the point! A hundred thousand horses galloped through the hearts of the surrounding boys.


    Whether Zhou Yi was blind or deaf, the school belle was now confessing to him! He was doing exercises, he was actually doing exercises! A bunch of boys couldn''t wait to rush up and beat Zhou Yi up, telling him that the school belle was confessing to him.


    Xiao Mei''s lungs were about to explode from the anger. She put all her effort into performing. She thought that she would move Zhou Yi who was like a log, but what was this log doing? He was still ignoring her!


    The atmosphere was a little awkward. At this moment, the music between classes stopped. A pin drop in the playground could be heard.


    A large group of people surrounded Class 7''s turf so tightly that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Xiao Mei burst into tears, as if Zhou Yi had done something heinous.


    "Student Zhou Yi, do you hate me? Where did I not do well? Tell me, I can change it." I like you, and I hope you like me.


    The pink umbrella fell to the side. He looked really pitiful.


    Zhou Yi frowned, he really didn''t like this kind of girl. Deep mind, always with tears to get sympathy.


    Xiao Mei''s pitiful appearance caused the surrounding hundred boys to instantly unite against her. They glared at Zhou Yi. If they were strong enough, Zhou Yi didn''t doubt that they would rush forward and tear him apart to show their loyalty to Xiao Mei.


    Zhou Yi did not have a shred of sympathy. Feelings were always like that. If he was a lustful person, he could play with Xiao Xiao, but Zhou Yi wasn''t.


    "That''s right, but you''re not anywhere good. There was no need to change it. I won''t like it even if it''s changed. " Zhou Yi finished his exercises and looked at Xiao Mei who was squatting on the ground, unmoved. He said coldly.


    Xiao Mei''s deeply sunken face had a hint of hatred. She didn''t think that with her identity as the proud daughter of heaven, a country bumpkin would be rejected so miserably in front of so many people.


    However, the more time passed, the better her performance would be. She knew that most ordinary people would feel sympathy for the weak. Now, as long as she cried in front of Zhou Yi like a weakling, she believed that whether it was the surrounding boys or Zhou Yi, they would all gradually lean towards her.


    Unfortunately, the girl had miscalculated. The surrounding boys broke their hearts when they saw her red-rimmed eyes and innocent eyes. However, Zhou Yi''s eyes were still cold. His heart was as hard as iron.


    "Hmph, Zhou Yi can really act. I don''t believe that he won''t be tempted by a school beauty like Xiao Xiao."


    "Unless he... "No, not in that way!" A male student guessed.


    "Damn, it really is possible."


    "I didn''t think Zhou Yi would actually fail. Hahaha, don''t call him War God Zhou from now on, just call him Zhou Weng."


    Xiao Mei heard the boys'' comments and a dark smile appeared on her face. She knew that her goal had been achieved. Although not completely smelly of Zhou Yi, but the name of Zhou withering will surely spread to the campus after today. Zhou Yi''s reputation would also decline. Then, she and Zhang Zichen could use this relationship to once again operate until Zhou Yi''s reputation was ruined.


    Zhou Yi''s brows twitched. He could faintly sense the true purpose of this girl. You want to stink yourself? Then who was the mastermind? Zhou Yi''s brain worked quickly as Zhang Zichen''s malicious expression finally froze.


    If a tiger doesn''t show off his might, he would think of me as a sick cat. Zhou Yi''s face turned even colder. Zhang Zichen had provoked him time and time again, it seemed that his actions on that day at the Cloud Mist Mountain was a little light.


    Xiao Mei stood up, her wronged expression becoming thicker. She looked at Zhou Yi who had a serious expression and said, "Student Zhou Yi, I''m really sorry, I didn''t think that you would have any problems in that aspect. I didn''t mean to let everyone know, so don''t speak nonsense in school."


    The entire area was filled with sighs. Xiao''s ambiguous explanation made everyone more convinced of the fact that Zhou Yi had a problem. The male students and female students looked at Zhou Yi with a strange expression and sympathy. Who would have thought that the grand Martial Immortal Zhou was not good enough.


    Some people who were jealous of Zhou Yi had excitement written all over their faces. They were ready to announce this scene to the world and confirm Zhou Wei''s withering reputation.


    Zhou Yi was indifferent to the mocking gazes of the crowd and took a step forward. Her ice-cold eyes looked straight at Xiao Xiao, and with a smile that was not a smile, she asked, "Have you ever experienced that kind of thing?"


    "You ¡­" Xiao Mei''s face showed a hint of shyness, but her heart was a little fearful. She didn''t know why Zhou Yi''s eyes were filled with suspicion.


    "Didn''t you ask me what''s wrong with you? Let me tell you, you should have known what you did three years ago. You actually thought that I would be your boyfriend. Do you think I, Zhou Yi, would like a broken flower like you?" Zhou Yi''s tone was calm, but his words caused a lot of commotion.


    Xiao Mei is not a pure girl?! This news was even more shocking than Zhou Yi!

 C12

    After all, Zhou Yi had risen to prominence in the past few days, so he was not very famous. However, Xiao Mei was different. She had always been the dream goddess of many male students in the school. In most people''s eyes, Xiao Mei was a pure and untainted goddess.


    But now, there are people who say that the pure jade lady in your eyes is actually a slut? Had she been picked up many times before?


    The mood of the group of boys suddenly fluctuated, and they found it difficult to breathe. Of course, there were also those who suspected that Zhou Yi was taking revenge because Xiao Xiao had inadvertently exposed the fact that he didn''t do anything.


    "Zhou Yang is really shameless." "To think that she would use such a vicious language to discredit Xiao Xiao.


    "Yes, he must be taking his revenge."


    "Xiao Mei definitely isn''t like she said. I''ve been in the same class with her for three years, and I''ve never seen her having an intimate relationship with any man."


    Xiao Mei''s fans stood up and gave examples to prove it. Immediately, Zhou Yi''s vicious revenge was once again made public. The crowd of students looked at Zhou Yi with even more contempt. A grown man actually had such a vicious heart. Did he not know what a nasty effect such words would have on a girl?


    "Student Zhou Yi, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I really didn''t mean to let people know that you couldn''t do it." "But you said that about me. My mom taught me from a young age that the most important thing in a girl''s life is to be chaste." Xiao Mei wiped away her tears. How pitiful.


    "I''ve always remembered what mom said. I didn''t even talk about boyfriends in high school, but you slandered me for not having a partner since three years ago. You''re so cruel."


    Xiao Mei''s true love show reaped another wave of sympathy. The atmosphere on the field was tense and tense. A few of her male fans clenched their fists and were ready to charge forward. It seemed that as long as the school beauty gave the order, they could tear Zhou Yi into pieces.


    Zhou Yi shook his head. He had to admit that this woman''s acting skills were too good.


    "Oh? You haven''t even talked about your boyfriend? Do you really take others for fools? " Zhou Yi sneered.


    "First of all, your legs can''t be held together, and you never walk with your shoulders pulled back. This is a clear sign of right and wrong."


    The moment Zhou Yi said this, the eyes of the surrounding men and women subconsciously looked towards Xiao Xiao. They noticed that her face changed slightly and she slightly hugged her leg, but there was still a gap.


    "Secondly, although you intentionally pretended to be pure, there was no way to conceal the deep charm in your eyes. I couldn''t see that kind of expression on a high school girl''s face."


    "Zhou Yi seems to be right. From what I see, this Xiao Yi really might look pure on the surface, and might secretly rob others." A girl said seriously.


    "Aiya, it''s true, my legs aren''t seamed anyway. As a woman, I also feel that something isn''t right."


    In fact, Xiao Yumei ignored the fact that the competition between women was more bitter than that between men, and jealousy was stronger than that between men. Now that Xiao Mei had revealed herself, a bunch of girls who were usually jealous of her naturally wouldn''t let go. Thus, public opinion began to fall on both sides.


    The male student scolded Zhou Yi for not being good. The female student scolded him for pretending to be so realistic. The atmosphere on the field immediately became tense.


    At this moment, a devastatingly beautiful fairy-like figure appeared. The faint smile on her face instantly eased the tense atmosphere.


    Xiao Mei turned her head in surprise and saw that it was Mu Qingya. She suddenly felt like she was deflated like a balloon. A hint of jealousy flashed past his eyes. If there was anyone in this school who could firmly suppress her, then that person must be Mu Qingya!


    It was just as Xiao Bu Mei thought, no matter what had happened, the moment Mu Qingya arrived, all the male students'' gazes gathered on Mu Qingya''s beautiful face. They were all greeting the accepted fairy from Tanglai One with their gazes! Mu Qingya!


    The smile on Mu Qingya''s face was like a spring breeze, and even Zhou Yi couldn''t help but smile.


    "Qingya, you ¡­ "Why are you here?" Xiao Mei tried her best to appear at ease, but even with her makeup on, she was like an ugly duckling in front of Mu Qingya. The inferiority complex that came from her bones made her speak a little unsmoothly.


    "I came to find Zhou Yi."


    Mu Qingya smiled slightly, neither intimate nor indifferent.


    "Find..." "Zhou Yi?" Xiao Mei stuttered. She didn''t understand why Mu Qingya would come to Zhou Yi at this time. Was that legend true? Mu Qingya is Zhou Yi''s girlfriend? Thinking of this, a trace of unease rose in Xiao Mei''s heart.


    Mu Qingya didn''t care about everyone''s looks and walked straight to Zhou Yi with a smile on her face. She looked at Zhou Yi with her bright eyes and said, "Doctor Zhou, have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    Hearing Mu Qingya''s coquettish tone, the surrounding air suddenly became sour.


    Zhou Yi was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to have agreed to anything from Mu Qingya. Could it be ¡­


    Thinking to this point, Zhou Yi''s face revealed a look of understanding. Mu Qingya was here to help him, she might have heard that he had problems in that aspect, so she deliberately emphasized on the fact that Zhou Yi was a genius doctor. After all, his medical skills were recognized by everyone on the journey of Cloud Mist Mountain, so how could a genius doctor not act? He couldn''t treat it? If that was the case, the rumors would naturally be dispelled.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help but sigh. This little girl was getting smarter and smarter. Furthermore, Mu Qingya had come personally. As the number one school beauty of Tanglai, Xiao Mei did not have the qualifications to even compare with her. Zhou Yi''s refusal to accept Xiao Xiao''s confession was within reason. Who would buy a clam for a pearl?


    "How could I forget? No matter who you forget, you will never be forgotten." Zhou Yi had a smile on his face as he looked seriously at Mu Qingya''s pretty face.


    "Hmph, I thought you forgot."


    Mu Qingya smiled sweetly.


    The entire field instantly became silent. Everyone looked at Mu Qingya and Zhou Yi, who were standing in the middle. The scene of the two seemingly flirting left everyone tongue-tied. Xiao Mei was even more ashamed and angry, wishing she could bury her head deep in her chest.


    The sudden Mu Qingya had disrupted all her plans. Those words'' Divine Doctor Zhou ''caused all the boys who supported her to gradually waver. There were already boys who believed that she had indeed lost her first time.


    Zhou Yi looked at Xiao Xiao''s uncertain face and sneered. He then ignored her and walked towards the school building with Mu Qingyarou''s soft and jade-like hands.


    As the two of them walked forward hand in hand, Mu Qingya did not resist, and was instead as obedient as a small bird. Someone had taken the photos and posted them on the Tanglai Courtyard''s website. A post with Mu Qingya''s reputation as a flower owner had instantly flooded the school''s website.


    However, Zhou Yi ignored him. This was the first time he held Mu Qingya''s hand, waiting for a thousand years after the cycle of reincarnation. It was all for this moment. Therefore, at this moment, his mind was very calm, and he even had the thought of continuing on like this.


    Mu Qingya was obviously very nervous as a layer of sweat appeared on her palms. When Zhou Yi held her hand, she did not have the intention to refuse. There was also a trace of joy that she could not feel, as if she had been expecting it.


    It wasn''t until they arrived at the entrance of Year 1 of the third grade that Mu Qingya realized they had walked so far without even realizing it.


    Zhou Yi released his hand and said with a gentle smile, "Go back, thank you for today."


    "What''s there to thank me for? I know those people are just spouting nonsense. How could you just ¡­" Mu Qingya felt a little embarrassed to say the remaining word.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s teasing expression, she stomped her feet and glared at Zhou Yi before returning to the class.


    Zhang Zichen, who was sitting on his seat, saw the intimate look on Mu Qingya and Zhou Yi''s faces through the window. His face instantly turned purple and his nails dug into his palms. Zhang Zichen''s eyes were bloodshot as he watched Zhou Yi leave. He wished he could just rush out and push Zhou Yi down the stairs. However, the remaining rationality suppressed his madness.


    The wind blew past the Tanglai, and it was night.


    Zhang Zichen and Xiao Yumei arrived at the third year teaching building at the same time.


    Just as Xiao was about to explain, Zhang Zichenhao''s unreasonable slap landed on Xiao Mei''s pretty face. Xiao Mei looked at Zhang Zichen with disbelief. This was the first time Zhang Zichen had hit her. No matter what happened in the past, Zhang Zichen would always maintain his elegant demeanor.


    "Take it off!" Zhang Zichen said coldly, with a tone that carried no doubts.


    "..."


    Ten minutes later, Xiao Mei collapsed onto the ground. Seeing Zhang Zichen, who had regained his composure, a hint of fear flashed across Xiao Mei''s eyes. She could not see through Zhang Zichen more and more. He was fickle and his heart was dark.


    At this moment, Zhang Zichen was another elegant young master. He gently helped Xiao Xiao up, and kissed the tear stains on her charming face. He said gently: "Darling, I''m sorry. I wasn''t in a good mood earlier. I didn''t hurt you, did I?"


    Xiao Mei quickly shook her head and pulled out a forced smile.


    Zhang Zichen gently caressed his jet-black hair and said softly, "You don''t need to worry about Zhou Yi''s matters in the future. I will personally take action for you."


    Xiao Mei meekly nodded and climbed onto Zhang Zichen''s body...

 C13

    On the 6th of May, the sun rose in the east.


    Zhou Yi got up early and washed his teeth. Last night at the back of the school, after cultivating for a while, his cultivation level finally broke through to the 1st level of Refinement. Although Qi Refinement Stage was the lowest in the entire cultivation system, once one stepped into this step. From then on, Zhou Yi would no longer be an ordinary person. Rather, it was the Immortal. Even if it was the weakest Immortal, Zhou Yi''s transformation could still be seen with the naked eye.


    First of all, his thin and weak body had become well-proportioned, and his face had become a bit heroic. His entire demeanor became a lot more ethereal. Of course, the difference in his strength was like heaven and earth. Previously, he only drew in spiritual energy to temper his body in such a way that his strength was as great as that of an ox.


    Now that he had entered the 1st level of Refinement Qi, his power would increase exponentially. More importantly, Zhou Yi could now use some simple immortal arts. For example, the art of controlling fire, the art of controlling water ¡­


    As expected, the moment Zhou Yi entered the class, the girls'' eyes lit up. Some of the girls even started to regret, regretting that they didn''t realize how extraordinary Zhou Yi was. However, it was too late now. This was because Zhou Yi had gotten his way.


    "F * ck, did you go for plastic surgery last night? Why do I feel like you''ve become much more handsome today? You''re almost catching up to me, Brother Fatty." Wang Yue carefully sized up Zhou Yi and said.


    To this, Zhou Yi only replied with one word: f * ck off!


    "Ai, boy, can you be a little more polite to me? Today is the mock exam! Mathematics, English, Physics, Chemistry ¡­" Tsk tsk. Do you want to be scolded by King Ma Yan? "


    Wang Yue threatened Zhou Yi in a weird tone. His studies were ranked within the top ten in the class and Zhou Yuyi was always in the middle to the bottom of the class.


    Wang Yue looked at Zhou Yi confidently. He knew that Zhou Yi would call him Brother Wang every time the exam was about to start, and he would agree comfortably every time and pass a note to Zhou Yi during the exam.


    However, even after Wang Yue had looked at Zhou Yi for a long time, he hadn''t noticed Zhou Yi''s intention to call him brother. Instead, a look of nostalgia appeared on his face. In his previous life, he had always been worried that he would not pass the exam, so he always pestered Wang Yue to pass her the answer every time they came to the mock exam. That damn fatty Wang Yue was also very capable, making his grades low every time to avoid being criticized by Ma Tianfeng.


    However, in this rebirth, Zhou Yi would definitely not copy it. Even if he wanted to, it would be Wang Yue who copied him.


    Soon, Ma Tianfeng walked into the class with a bunch of papers. Walking up to the podium, he threw a stack of papers onto the table, stirring up a layer of chalk dust.


    After the distribution of the exam papers, Ma Tianfeng sat steadily at the podium. His hawk-like eyes swept across everyone in the class, especially the last few rows.


    After the first Language test, Zhou Yi was almost done. He raised his head to look at his surroundings and realized that Wang Yue was looking at him from time to time, asking him if he wanted an answer.


    Zhou Yi smiled and shook his head to indicate that he didn''t need to.


    When Ma Tianfeng saw the two of them, he coughed lightly and looked at Zhou Yi. After that, Ma Tianfeng changed his target to Zhou Yi. He was still brooding over the matter of Zhou Yi giving him face last time, so naturally he wanted to find an opportunity to catch Zhou Yi''s pigtail.


    The exam passed quickly in the world, a day and a half passed just like that. Sunday afternoon off. Naturally, the students who had been miserably suppressed by the exam wouldn''t let go of this opportunity. They went out in groups to have fun. Relax.


    Zhou Yi also felt that he had nothing to do after the exam. Mu Qingya had already been picked up by her family, and their desire to find her had also been dispelled.


    "It''s about time for me to send you my hundred and fifty thousand ¡­." Zhou Yi mumbled and remembered the one hundred and fifty thousand that Elder Brother Hu promised him at the school gate two days ago. But Elder Brother Hu had obviously broken his promise.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi decided to personally leave. At the very least, he had to let Elder Brother Hu know that the words of an immortal were not something that one would not listen to even if one wanted to.


    "Elder Brother Hu, the school arranged for someone to spread the news that Zhou Yi is out." A lackey with a bandage on his head hurriedly said to Elder Brother Hu, who was sitting in the private room.


    Elder Brother Hu''s expression immediately changed when he heard this. He stood up excitedly and pulled his bandaged wrist and screamed out in pain.


    "Brother Wang, that kid is coming!" Elder Brother Hu looked at a man sitting in the main seat with respect. This man was moderate in stature, neither too thin nor too fat. Other than his bright white silver hair, he looked very ordinary.


    "Little Tiger, sit down. "What''s there to be anxious about? If it''s here, it''s here."


    Brother Wang picked up a cup of wine and downed it in one gulp, then said calmly.


    "Brother Wang, you must not underestimate that bastard. He''s very strong." Elder Brother Hu was about to break out in a cold sweat. He was truly afraid of Zhou Yi from the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for the fact that he coincidentally met Wang Qi who returned from the Hong City that day, he probably would have prepared one hundred and fifty thousand gold coins to give to Zhou Yi.


    Wang Qi waved his hand. Elder Brother Hu wanted to continue reminding him, but when he thought about Wang Qi''s past, he calmed down.


    Not long later, Zhou Yi arrived at the Royal KTV''s entrance by taxi.


    Today, Zhou Yi was still wearing the same school uniform, and the school uniform was very eye-catching with the school emblem of Tanglai First High School.


    The Royal KTV was still open for the guests today, but if anyone was paying attention, they would definitely find that the Royal KTV today had become even more jittery.


    The people coming and going in the main hall and the occasional exposed head at the door were all signs of the Royal KTV''s impending doom.


    At this moment, Wang Yue was also in the KTV, but he was sitting in a very remote corner alone. No one answered. It was as if the singing and drinking in the middle of the room had nothing to do with him.


    Wang Yue''s face was very bitter, even more bitter than a bitter melon. Today, he found out from a friend the date of Chen Sisi''s birthday. Thus, he decided to brazenly come over. And prepared gifts.


    Unfortunately, the moment he entered the door, he didn''t even talk to Chen Sisi. Chen Sisi''s friend just exchanged a few words with Wang Yue and then left him aside. He ignored her. At this moment, Wang Yue felt very awkward. He couldn''t leave, nor could he stay.


    He suddenly realized that Chen Sisi was not as ordinary as he thought, because his friends were all famous figures in the school, each of them either rich or powerful. But these people were all gathered around Chen Sisi, calling him "Sister Sisi" and "Sister Sisi".


    Obviously, Chen Sisi''s background was not ordinary. Wang Yue guessed to himself and shook the gift that was less than 100 yuan in his pocket.


    The Royal KTV security guard, Zhou Yi just got off the car, the entire KTV entrance immediately became hostile. One by one, men holding machetes and steel pipes rushed out. In the blink of an eye, nearly twenty people gathered.


    Zhou Yi looked indifferent, but in his heart, he was a little surprised that Elder Brother Hu would pay so much attention to him. Twenty armed men against a high school student?


    However, being surprised was one thing, he had to get the hundred and fifty thousand yuan back.


    Without the slightest fear, Zhou Yi took a step forward and shouted towards the Royal KTV: "Liu Hu, get out here!" Elder Brother Hu''s full name, Liu Hu, was told to him by the boys of Class 7.


    Liu Hu, who was hiding on the balcony on the second floor, looked through the curtain at Zhou Yi, only to find out that more than 20 people didn''t scare him away. On the contrary, Zhou Yi was even braver as he stood at the door and told him to get out. Liu Hu instantly felt his legs tremble and subconsciously wanted to get down.


    However, Wang Qi, who was standing on the side, looked at Liu Hu and snorted. He immediately gave up on Liu Hu''s idea. However, Wang Qi was also surprised. This was the first time he had seen a high school student with so much courage. He was not afraid of twenty sharp blades.


    If he had not promised Liu Hu that he would help him solve the problem, he would have wanted to take back Zhou Yi as his successor.


    Zhou Yi''s roar, which was mixed with inner energy, instantly spread throughout the entire KTV. All of the guests in the room immediately looked down in curiosity and saw the scene that shocked them.


    A boy wearing a Tanglai school uniform was standing at the door facing off against more than twenty blade wielding men! The twenty-odd men seemed to be very nervous.


    Due to it being a cycle, most of the Royal KTV''s students were students, and students loved to watch the excitement the most. Especially when they heard that the ones who confronted the burly man were the students from Tanglai First High School, the most outstanding students. They all ran out to find a place to watch the show.


    The dozen or so people in Wang Yue''s box naturally heard it as well. Chen Sisi and the others also followed him out.


    Wang Yue was like a lackey as he followed behind them. He looked around listlessly downstairs. But right after, he couldn''t help but tremble and then exclaimed: "Zhou Yi!"


    Chen Sisi also frowned. He turned around and asked, "Are you sure it''s Zhou Yi?"


    Wang Yue didn''t notice his goddess''s question at all, he just nodded and muttered, "I''m sure." He really couldn''t understand why Zhou Yi would come to this place, and why he seemed to be provoking someone else.


    "Sister Sisi, who is Zhou Yi?" A girl from No. 2 High School asked sweetly.


    Chen Sisi remained silent and expressionless.


    A boy next to Chen Sisi didn''t reply. He turned to Wang Yue and asked casually, "Fatty, who is this Zhou Yi?"


    Wang Yue frowned. He didn''t like people calling him Fatty, especially when they didn''t know each other. However, now that they were in front of Chen Sisi, Wang Yue suppressed his anger and calmly explained, "He is my classmate. He is a student of our school and is quite skilled."


    "Ha ha-ha ha, it''s your tablemate. How good could he be?" The bespectacled male middle school student laughed with disdain and looked at Wang Yue with disdain. When he was in the room earlier, he heard that Wang Yue eagerly ran over to celebrate Chen Sisi''s birthday. Unfortunately, Chen Sisi didn''t even care about him.


    The Eyed Man was sure that Wang Yue had no background. He was just a toad, what could a friend of a toad possibly do? Therefore, Zhou Yi, who was confronting the group of men downstairs, was just a pretentious criminal in the eyes of the bespectacled man. He would soon be cut down in a pool of blood.


    "You ¡­" Anger rose on Wang Yue''s face. The bespectacled man completely disregarded him.


    "What ''me''? You''re pretty skilled. I''d like to see how your tablemate got chopped to death here." The bespectacled man was even more arrogant.

 C14

    Seeing the twenty-odd saber-wielding men so nervous, a smile appeared on Zhou Yi''s face. He didn''t know how Liu Hu advertised him, but these twenty-odd men were so scared.


    "Liu Hu, if you still don''t come out, then I''ll tear this crappy KTV of yours apart!" Zhou Yi raised his voice and shouted again. If he could not use force, he was willing to live in peace.


    "Fatty, you idiot, your deskmate really isn''t afraid of death. Does he think that Liu Hu is one of those idiots he fought in school? Haha." The bespectacled man said in a mocking tone.


    Wang Yue clenched his fists. He didn''t have the time to deal with this idiot. Although he knew Zhou Yi wouldn''t do something he wasn''t sure of, Wang Yue was still worried, fearing that Zhou Yi would fall here.


    On the balcony, Liu Hu''s face was unsettled. He took a final look at the silver-haired Wang Qi, picked up his walkie-talkie and growled, "Attack!"


    After Liu Hu shouted, a light flashed in the eyes of the twenty-odd men below. They gripped the sabers and steel pipes in their hands and rushed towards the teenager in school uniform.


    "Wow, Fatty, it''s a fight. Haha, I guess that friend of yours won''t last for more than a round." The bespectacled man laughed boastfully. However, the school uniform youth''s smile immediately disappeared, as if he was a duck whose mouth had been pulled shut.


    Wang Yue''s jaw almost dropped out of shock. Although he had long heard that this tablemate of his was really good at fighting, he had never seen it with his own eyes. Therefore, Wang Yue had always thought that Zhou Yi was at a level where he could defeat five to six students.


    But now? In front of Zhou Yi, the 20 plus saber-wielding men were like 3 year old children with sticks, without any threat!


    "AHH!" "The girl from No. 2 High School asked, seeing stars.


    Chen Sisi''s chubby face also became more and more serious. She didn''t expect that the Zhou War God, who had made a name for himself in the school in the past few days, was actually so strong. This kind of strength was about the same as her family''s bodyguard.


    The bespectacled man wiped his glasses. He still had a look of disbelief on his face. He couldn''t even last a single round! Right now, he was like a living war god! One by one, the saber-wielding men that had gone through hundreds of battles were all slapped in the face by him! The bespectacled man felt a burning pain on his face, as if Zhou Yi''s slap had landed on his face.


    Pa, pa, pa, pa ¡­


    Liu Hu was flabbergasted. Every slap was like a slap to his heart. Every time Zhou Yi made a move, Liu Hu''s heart would tremble. After more than twenty slaps, no one stood up on the ground!


    Cold sweat also appeared on Wang Qi''s forehead. Previously, he had scoffed at the invincible high school student that Liu Hu spoke of. But now, this high school student had solved more than twenty saber-wielding men in less than a minute. Not a child. Wang Qi shouted in his heart.


    Liu Hu was already paralyzed on the side. Seeing that Zhou Yi was about to go upstairs, he hurriedly opened the safe and fished out the money one by one. Obviously, he was ready to take the money.


    Wang Qi took a deep breath, touched the cold dagger at his waist and calmed down.


    "Little Tiger, what are you doing!? A high school student scared you to this extent! " Wang Qi shouted loudly.


    "Brother Wang, it''s not like you haven''t seen him. That kid isn''t human. More than twenty men were slapped away by him. Do you think I wouldn''t be terrified? "Brother Wang, let''s just treat it as breaking the record this time. Let me give him this one hundred and fifty thousand." Liu Hu said with a hint of tears in his voice.


    "Hmph, put down the money. Since I, Wang Qi, have said that I will help you, I will definitely do it. Even if this Zhou Yi is the god''s father, I will still kill him today!" A vicious look appeared on Wang Qi''s face as killing intent surged from him.


    Liu Hu took a step back in fear. The reason why he had confidence in Wang Qi was because Wang Qi had seen blood! Killed someone! Underneath the Hong City, they were figures that caused many people''s expressions to change upon hearing about them.


    Now that Wang Qi was getting serious, Liu Hu started to have some expectations.


    Zhou Yi walked with his hands behind his back. None of the waiters from the Royal KTV dared to stop him. The guests also lowered their heads in fear, afraid that the loose youth in school uniform would slap them.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi entered the second floor. There was a big living room in the middle of the second floor of the Royal KTV, with a row of sofas. In front of the sofas was a 50-inch LCD TV. The singing continued for a long time. However, no one in the audience listened.


    This was because everyone''s gaze was focused on a young man in school uniform. At first glance, one could tell that Zhou Yi''s sky blue school uniform was exclusive to Tanglai First High School. At this time, the boys and girls from the different schools on the second floor all took out their phones and called their classmates who were at Tanglai First High School to inquire about Zhou Yi''s situation.


    They were curious as to when such a fierce person had appeared in Tanglai One. He had single-handedly charged into the Royal KTV and defeated more than twenty blade wielding men. Was this still a student? Even a weapons specialist would not be able to do it.


    When Wang Yue saw Zhou Yi approaching, he hurriedly ran over and punched Zhou Yi excitedly.


    Zhou Yi was also surprised to see Wang Yue, so he asked, "Fatty, what are you doing here?"


    Wang Yue turned his head and looked at him embarrassedly. When Zhou Yi followed his gaze and saw Chen Sisi, he immediately understood. It seems like this damn fatty was still unwilling to give up on Chen Sisi.


    "What about you? What are you doing here? Are you going to tear down the imperial family?" Wang Yue asked excitedly as a hint of eagerness flashed across his eyes.


    "That depends on Boss Liu not paying the debt. If I pay the debt, naturally, I can''t tear it down." Zhou Yi said with a smile that was not a smile. He looked around at the surroundings and searched for Liu Hu''s figure.


    Wang Qi walked over with an expressionless face. Liu Hu followed behind Wang and looked at Zhou Yi with an unfathomable expression.


    Seeing Wang Qi, Zhou Yi''s eyes immediately narrowed and his expression turned serious. It was not because of Wang Qi''s silver hair, but because he sensed a heavy killing intent from Wang Qi. This Wang Qi had at least five or six lives on him!


    "May I ask who you are?" Wang Qi asked with an expressionless face.


    "No sect." Zhou Yi said sloppily. There was no sect on earth that was qualified to be his teacher.


    "My sworn enemy should be resolved, not tied up. If you leave now, I, Wang Qi, will owe you a favor." Wang Qi said seriously.


    Liu Hu, who was on the side, raised his eyebrows in surprise. One must know that Wang Qi''s favor was worth millions in the underground world. Wang Qi never opened his mouth easily, once he did, he would carry it out! Could it be that Wang Qi was scared too? Liu Hu had his own guesses.


    At this moment, Wang Qi also had a bitterness that could not be described with words. Just as he got closer to Zhou Yi, he already felt Zhou Yi''s qi aura was unfathomable. What was even more terrifying was his ethereal temperament and the belief that defied all living beings.


    That time, out of the dozens of experts hired by their boss, some of them were far more powerful than Wang Zhong, but in front of that hidden master, none of them could compete with him! The hermit expert simply shook his sleeves and the dozens of people no longer had the slightest bit of fighting strength!


    It was only after that incident that Wang Qi found out that there was a hidden expert in the form of a sect. Moreover, there were very few of them. After that incident, for five years, Wang Qi had not seen a single expert. But today, standing in front of him was this immature youth wearing the school uniform, which once again gave him that feeling!


    "Oh? Is your favor worth a lot? " Zhou Yi said with a smile that was not a smile. Although the silver-haired man''s killing intent was sharp, he was still like an ant in front of him. "If an ant asks you to give up one hundred and fifty thousand, what will you think if I owe you one?


    Wang Qi''s complexion changed. He had been out for decades, but this was the first time he was ignored by a teenager.


    Liu Hu explained urgently from the side: "Brother Wang is a good friend of the Hong City Patriarch, Tang Wanlong. Little brother, he has at least a million credits, you have to seize this opportunity." Liu Hu also saw that Wang Qi was not very confident, so he quickly explained, hoping to use Tang Family''s name to scare Zhou Yi and prevent this disaster.


    "Tang Wanlong, are you that awesome?" Zhou Yi teased. He did not know what level Tang Family one''s profound strength was at, but even if one was the boss of Hong City, he was not the least bit afraid. Because Zhou Yi had the confidence!


    "Hmph, how arrogant!" Wang Qi snorted coldly, he did not expect the young man in front of him to be so arrogant, to the point where he did not even put Tang Family in his eyes.


    Zhou Yi did not have much of a reaction towards Tang Family, but some of the students on the second floor who heard Tang Wanlong''s name instantly paled. He never expected that this silver-haired man was Tang Wanlong''s good friend!


    Chen Sisi''s expression also became a lot more serious. The other students couldn''t reach Tang Wanlong''s level, but she could. She had heard that there were three dragons, Tang Wanlong, Shi Tianlong and Zhao Benlong in Hong City. Every single one of them were famous characters of Hong City, hacking and chopping away at their feet would cause their entire Hong City to tremble thrice.


    Even the mayor of Hong City City dreaded Tang Wanlong. Wu Tie''s family was one of the top in Tianhai. However, there was no way to compare it with Tang Family. If that white-haired man really was Tang Wanlong''s good friend, then his favor was definitely worth a million!


    Ever since the bespectacled man saw Zhou Yi flapping away more than twenty men''s sweat like flies, his complexion had always been unsightly. However, when Liu Hu said that the silver-haired man was a good friend of the Tang Family Patriarch, the haze surrounding the bespectacled man disappeared in an instant. He knew the terror of Tang Family. As long as this youth in school uniform dared to offend Wang Qi today, then Tang Family would definitely crush him afterwards! The power of the Tang Family was far from something a student could withstand.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, he knew that the boy in front of him was either arrogant and ignorant. Now it seemed that the possibility of the latter was higher.


    Because in the Southwest Province, even the most arrogant of people would not behave in such a way when they heard the name "Ten Thousand Dragons" of Tang Family. Therefore, Wang Qi felt that Zhou Yi was probably just a natural born expert who was good at fighting, not some reclusive legendary expert.


    Since he wasn''t an expert, this fight couldn''t be avoided. Wang Qi''s eyes gradually turned cold. With a grave expression, he took out the dagger at his waist and prepared to attack.

 C15

    "Fatty, step aside." Zhou Yi motioned for Wang Yue to step aside. He was afraid that if Wang Qi jumped over the wall like a dog, Wang Yue would be used as a hostage.


    Wang Yue glanced at Zhou Yi worriedly and immediately left. It was not a person who dragged his feet.


    Liu Hu also walked to the top of the stairs without leaving a trace, preparing to escape at any moment if things went wrong.


    Hiss ~


    Wang Qi moved, his silver dagger flashed a cold light as he stabbed towards Zhou Yi''s throat. Zhou Yi slightly leaned to the side and Wang Qi''s fatal blow was easily dodged.


    The corner of Wang Qi''s eyes slightly closed, it was obvious that Zhou Yi''s reaction was beyond his imagination.


    The surrounding students on the second floor were also sweating profusely. A showdown between an underground heavyweight of the Hong City and a high school student of Tianhai. This scene, which originally could not have happened, was played out today.


    The glasses man''s expression was also dark and hard to see. He was afraid that Zhou Yi would fly back like a fly.


    In fact, Zhou Yi could certainly send Wang up with a slap, but he didn''t want to do that. It was not easy to meet an online combat level opponent, so Zhou Yi naturally wanted to take Wang Qi and practice more, he had been back on Earth for almost half a month. Zhou Yi had yet to properly exercise his muscles, and today, he was going to use Wang Qi''s hand to sharpen himself.


    Therefore, when Zhou Yi deliberately stepped back, Wang Qi became braver and braver, causing the students outside to feel agitated. He couldn''t help but admire Zhou Yi even more. He was also wearing a school uniform, but now, he was already unable to differentiate between the two of them. But what about himself? The group of boys wished that they could possess the body of a Martial Immortal and fight on their own.


    "Phew ¡­" Wang Qi took a deep breath as he was sweating profusely. He had been fighting with Zhou Yi for eight minutes now. Hearing that Zhou Yi''s stamina had already run out, Wang Qi squinted his eyes and looked at Zhou Yi. But when he did, he was so shocked that his legs almost went limp.


    Zhou Yi was still calm and composed, his expression did not change at all. He didn''t even gasp for breath, needless to say, sweat.


    "Is he made of iron?" Wang Qi despaired.


    "Continue." Zhou Yi looked at Wang Qi, who was breathing heavily.


    When Wang Qi heard this, he became even more desperate. He finally confirmed that Zhou Yi was playing with him. Zhou Yi hadn''t used his full strength yet!


    Wang Qi roared and waved his dagger, launching a desperate attack.


    Wang Qi couldn''t dodge in time, so he was kicked in the stomach by Zhou Yi. Then his entire body was like a curved bow, shooting towards the second floor''s ceiling. He smashed on the chandelier, and suddenly, a burst of crackling sounds could be heard. Then Wang Qi fell to the ground like a dead dog.


    Looking at Liu Chengfeng''s light and elegant back, Wang Yue was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything for a long time. It turned out that his seemingly ordinary tablemate was already so strong to this extent. From exposing Wang Tao and Liu Dong, then Cloud Mist Mountain saving people, then spreading rumors with Mu Tinghua, violently beating up Liu Hu, then kicking the Royal KTV today, everything Zhou Yi had done was far beyond what an ordinary student could do.


    Previously, they only knew that the number one school beauty of Skysea Academy, Mu Qingya, as well as the second generation Zhang Zichen and the expert Luo Bin, would be present in Tanglai First High School. But now, they believed that not long from now, a new name would appear in the entire Skysea University circle, and this name would be even more dazzling than the name of Zhang Zichen, Mu Qingyaangliang. It was because he might very likely be the number one expert in the history of the Skysea University circle!


    The bespectacled man took a step back uncomfortably. He felt that he could no longer stay here.


    Liu Hu started to run. At first he saw Wang Qi and Zhou Yi fighting each other to a standstill, but then he realized Zhou Yi was just playing with a monkey, and all the luck he had was gone. He could only rely on his thirty-six tricks.


    However, Liu Hu didn''t expect that Zhou Yi would have noticed him. The moment Liu Hu raised his leg, Zhou Yi casually picked up a bottle and threw it at Liu Hu. Pah! The powerful bottle smashed on Liu Hu''s back. The bottle shattered, causing Liu Hu to stagger and fall to the ground.


    "Boss Liu, what are you doing?" Zhou Yi said in a slightly mocking tone.


    Liu Hu climbed up with great difficulty. He felt that Zhou Yi''s casual bottle of wine had shattered all the bones in Liu Hu''s body.


    "Zhou..." Master Zhou, am I going downstairs to get your money? "


    Liu Hu said carefully.


    "Oh? Is that so? "How much money did you take out?"


    Zhou Yi asked playfully.


    "Ten ¡­" One hundred and fifty thousand. "Master Zhou."


    Liu Hu smiled bitterly. One hundred and fifty thousand was enough to make his heart ache for a while.


    "Hmm? A hundred and fifty thousand? " Zhou Yi''s voice suddenly turned cold, revealing his dissatisfaction.


    "You''re wrong, you''re wrong. Three hundred thousand. Master Zhou, I owe you three hundred thousand." Liu Hu wiped off his cold sweat and hurriedly said. How could he not see that Zhou Yi was angry, he had no one to rely on now, more than twenty of his subordinates were blown away by Zhou Yi, and even Wang Qi who came with Hong City was lying on the ground, unable to get up. If he could not satisfy Wu now, he had no doubt that Royal KTV would not exist after today.


    Zhou Yi''s face relaxed. This was the price of Liu Hu''s promise. Since he didn''t want to pay one hundred and fifty thousand, then three hundred thousand.


    Liu Hu took out stacks after stacks of bills from his bag with a shake of his hand and respectfully handed them over to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi was carrying a backpack. At this moment, he was wearing a school uniform. There was a shy smile on his pretty face, as if he was a shy teenager entering KTV for the first time.


    But when the students on the second floor looked at Zhou Yi again, who would dare to treat him as a student? Along the way to Wang Yue, Zhou Yi opened a path for everyone as if they had seen a monster.


    Seeing Zhou Yi walk over, the glasses man''s expression changed a few times. He quickly walked to Wang Yue''s side and cordially said, "Brother, let us introduce you, this great god, to us. Let us get to know each other."


    Glancing at the man in glasses, Wang Yue sneered and said, "I don''t want to get to know my deskmate!"


    The bespectacled man''s tone froze and his face turned ashen.


    A few of his companions also looked at the bespectacled man in complaint. It was as if the bespectacled man had just spoken too much, causing them to lose an opportunity to get to know the strong.


    Zhou Yi naturally felt that something was wrong with the faces of his companions beside Wang Yue. Wang Yue''s relationship with them must also be ordinary. Therefore, Zhou Yi was too lazy to care about it.


    Eh? The corner of Zhou Yi''s eyes slightly closed, suddenly found that Wang Yue''s group was missing a person, missing today''s main character, the birthday of Chen Sisi.


    At that moment, something happened! A hysterical voice came from behind.


    Zhou Yi turned around and saw Chen Sisi being embraced by Wang Qi with a frightened face. A dagger of cold light was held at his neck. Zhou Yi had a strange expression on his face.


    Wang Qi actually took Chen Sisi hostage. It was obvious that he was desperate. He had five or six murders on his back. If Zhou Yi didn''t let him go today, then he would never be able to leave Tianhai.


    "Let me go!" Wang Qi screamed, his eyes were blood-red, and the hand holding the dagger tightened.


    Chen Sisi, who was being held hostage, screamed out with a terrified expression.


    Wang Yue suddenly became anxious, because Chen Sisi had used his eyes to ask for help. Looking at the terrified Chen Sisi, Wang Yue even had the thought of trading himself for Chen Sisi.


    "Zhou Yi ¡­" Wang Yue opened his mouth with great difficulty because whether he could save Chen Sisi now was up to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi waved his hand, signaling Wang Yue not to be nervous.


    "What, do you want to carry another life?" Zhou Yi spoke calmly as his sharp gaze pierced into Wang Lin''s mind.


    "Haha, do you think I care? But you, you''re just a high school student, right? If this girl dies because of you today, do you think your school will let you continue studying?" Wang Qi''s expression was crazed as he tried to seize the last chance.


    Zhou Yi looked at Chen Sisi and found that she still had a face full of fear. Her eyes kept looking in Wang Yue''s direction, but Zhou Yi didn''t see any trace of worry on her face ¡­


    Zhou Yi''s face revealed a look of understanding! Looking at the sweating Wang Yue, he sighed and shouted at Wang Qi, "Scram! I''ll spare your life today! "The next time you take another step into the Sky Sea, I will definitely take your life!"


    Wang Qi acted like he was granted amnesty. He carried Chen Sisi all the way to the top of the stairs and ran out the door ¡­


    Seeing Chen Sisi was thrown onto the ground, the glasses man and co. quickly ran to Chen Sisi''s side and helped him up. Wang Yue''s face was also filled with worry. However, when he recalled the huge gap between the two of them, he stopped his words before he could finish his sentence.


    Chen Sisi was breathing heavily. The skin on his neck was scratched, and there were faint traces of blood.


    "Thank you for saving me today, Student Zhou Yi." Chen Sisi, supported by his companions, strolled up to Zhou Yi and said this seriously.


    "Handsome brother, thank you for saving our sister Sisi. In the future, you can just announce her name to us in Tianhai." A big-chested girl next to Chen Sisi boasted to Zhou Yi.


    Wu Tie was expressionless. He glanced at the sincere Chen Sisi and said meaningfully, "Miss Chen, Wang Qi''s favor is not easy to be owed." With that, Zhou Yi turned around and left, leaving behind Chen Sisi, who was still in shock, and a few others who were confused.


    "You must be crazy." The man in glasses underestimated Zhou Yi in a low voice. He couldn''t figure out what Zhou Yi meant by that. Wang Qi''s favor?


    Wang Yue also left with Zhou Yi with a confused expression.


    Chen Sisi was in a trance. She didn''t expect Zhou Yi to not only have superb fighting strength, but also be as intelligent as a demon!


    Chen Sisi was born in a eunuch''s house. Since she was young, she had been raised in elite education. Therefore, she was more knowledgeable in the art of scheming than many other girls her age.


    The moment Wang Qi was hit to the ground, Chen Sisi keenly felt the opportunity. It was an opportunity that only she could grasp, and this opportunity naturally fell on Wang Qi.


    He was a good friend of the Hong City''s Patriarch, Tang Wanlong. If Chen Sisi saved his life when Wang Jian was in danger, Wang Qi would owe Chen Sisi a favor, and Chen Sisi could use this favor to establish a relationship with the Hong City. That way, the power of the Chen Family would extend to the Hong City. Chen Sisi would also receive more resources from the family.


    Therefore, Chen Sisi only thought about it for a moment before deciding to cooperate with Wang Qi and be a hostage for Wang Qi. Then, he would use the relationship between Wang Yue and Zhou Yi to ask Chen Sisi for help.


    It could be said that Chen Sisi''s plans were flawless in a short period of time. No one would have thought that someone would take the initiative to become the hostage. But no matter how Chen Sisi thought about it, he couldn''t imagine how Zhou Yi could have seen through it. And what did he mean by that last sentence?

 C16

    Chen Sisi''s calm face hid a monstrous wave. She had already ranked Zhou Yi as a genius on the same level as herself. In fact, Chen Sisi was able to accept the peerless power displayed by Zhou Yi at the beginning. She knew that there were indeed many experts in this world that could split the mountains and split the rocks.


    However, most of the experts had well-developed limbs and were simple-minded. The meaning of their existence was to be used by people who were as wise as demons. Therefore, a large clan valued a person''s intellect more than their martial prowess. And today, Zhou Yi let Chen Sisi know what it meant to have both intelligence and martial arts. Such a man was worthy of her attention!


    Because they had to study at night, Zhou Yi and Wang Yue ate a simple meal before returning to school.


    Wang Yue was not in a good mood along the way. Today was his first time interacting with Chen Sisi, so he knew that there was another thing in this world called the circle. If you are not strong enough, you will never be able to climb up.


    Chen Sisi and Wang Yue were obviously from the same circle. Chen Sisi and her friends were talking about their holiday trip to France and Australia, as well as Chanel and Prada, while Wang Yue had never even been to the province since he was born. Even the total amount of clothes he had on him didn''t exceed a hundred yuan.


    In reality, although the circle could not be seen, it did exist.


    "Ai, Zhou Yi, what do you mean by that sentence you said to Chen Sisi when you left today?"


    Wang Yue asked curiously.


    "Nothing, I''m just reminding Chen Sisi." Zhou Yi waved his hand and smiled. He did not want Wang Yue to know the truth. He might not be able to accept it.


    When Wang Qi held the dagger against Chen Sisi''s neck, he noticed that something was wrong. Although Chen Sisi acted like he was, his face was full of fear, but there was no trace of worry in her eyes. She seemed to be confident that she would not be harmed.


    And when Zhou Yi walked towards Wang Yue, Chen Sisi, knowing full well that Wang Qi was the most dangerous place there, walked in that direction instead of staying with Wang Yue and the others. Recalling that Wang Qi had previously said he owed Zhou Yi a favor, Zhou Yi concluded that Chen Sisi wanted to help Wang Qi escape and thus gain a favor from Wang Qi.


    However, Chen Sisi hadn''t calculated that Zhou Yi was not a 17-18 year old boy. In his previous life, he had crossed more bridges than Chen Sisi. The fact that Chen Sisi had dared to play tricks in front of him was akin to making a fool out of himself.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Yue, Zhou Yi wouldn''t have let Wang Qi go today. However, even if Wang Qi was let go, Zhou Yi wasn''t worried at all. Wang Wei was just a slightly stronger ant in his eyes.


    When the two of them returned to school, they bumped into Zhang Zichen and Liu Dong who were playing football on the field. Liu Dong was stunned for a moment and was about to jump up to throw the ball, but he was interrupted by another big guy.


    Zhang Zichen, on the other hand, was expressionless. There was no trace of hatred on his face. It was as if the person who kicked him a few days ago wasn''t Zhou Yi.


    It was only when Zhou Yi was far away that Zhang Zichen finally threw the ball to the ground with a dark expression...


    In a blink of an eye, it was already Tuesday, and the second mock exam results from Tanglai First High School had also come out as scheduled.


    Ma Tianfeng walked into the class with the school report card in hand. The shock on his face had yet to fade.


    "Zhou Yi, I, Brother Fatty, am hoping to make it into the top five." Wang Yue said proudly. He was very confident about his result.


    "Oh." Zhou Yi lowered his head and read the book as he casually answered. To him, the results of this exam were nothing to be suspenseful about. At the very least, he was firmly ranked number one in the third grade and seventh class.


    "However, the champion this time should be that kid Wang Tao without a doubt. Sigh." Wang Yue sighed again.


    Although Wang Tao was ousted from the class last time, his academic performance was indeed very good. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been chosen as the class monitor by King Ma Yan.


    At this moment, Ma Tianfeng cleared his throat and looked around at everyone. He opened his mouth and said, "This time''s simulation results are out. Everyone has done quite well." This is especially true for some of the students whose improvement is astonishing. Their total score is already in the top three of our grade. "


    "Top three!" Wang Yue was so shocked that he almost choked to death.


    The same was true for the other students of Class 7. Someone from Class 7 was actually taking the top three exams? What kind of concept was that? It had to be known that Class 7 was normally the one with the worst results amongst the Class 28''s high school students.


    Class 7''s top scorer, Wang Tao, was only a little over 80 years old. But this time it was the top three? Some people looked at Wang Tao''s position in surprise. However, he found that Wang Tao was also a bit uneasy.


    After Ma Tianfeng said that, Wang Tao was in disbelief. He knew his own level. This time, he would only be able to push himself to the top 100 of his grade. The top 3 was simply impossible. But in this class, other than him, who else had the ability to enter the top 100 and rush into the top 3?


    Could it really be him? Wang Tao felt a little smug under the envious gaze of the crowd. He gradually believed that he was the student that Ma Yan Wang spoke of who had made amazing progress.


    And the top three in Tanglai, as long as he could maintain his composure, it wasn''t impossible for him to enter a top tier school like Hua Qingyan University. As Wang Tao thought of this, a glint flashed across his eyes and he became more confident.


    Wang Yue said in a low voice, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "Wang Tao''s examination this time is so good. Maybe it''s because of Zhou Yi''s previous provocation. It seems like King Ma Yan will make him the class monitor again this time."


    "Yeah, if King Ma Yan wants to take that 100,000 yuan prize money, he has to comfort Wang Tao a lot. If Wang Tao really wants to enter Hua Qingyan University, King Ma Yan will have to hand it over."


    "Wang Tao, you really are amazing this time. "Haha, we''ll treat you guys to a meal another day." Some people had already started congratulating Wang Tao in advance.


    "Definitely, I will invite everyone to go to Sky Sea Sect this Saturday." Wang Tao said proudly.


    Ma Tianfeng didn''t say anything for a while. He looked at the proud Wang Tao with a cold gaze and whispered to everyone else.


    "Next, let me read out everyone''s results. I hope that the students who didn''t do well this time will continue to work hard. Those who do well will be on their guard and continue to work hard." Ma Tianfeng said in a deep voice.


    "Teacher Ma, please speak quickly." Wang Tao said anxiously. He couldn''t wait to enjoy the admiring gazes of everyone.


    "Sixty-fifth place, Tan Ping, 365 points, 1983 rank." There was no suspense for the first name. The seventh class would have one in ten thousand years. A boy who reads novels every day.


    "64th place, Zhao Xiao, 371 points, 1962 points."


    "..."


    "30th place, Liu Dong, 496 points, 1256 points."


    After a while, Ma Tianfeng was halfway through the reading. Wang Yue had a puzzled look on his face because he should have heard Zhou Yi''s name when Ma Tianfeng was in the 40th place. But now, he had already read more than 20 names, but Zhou Yi''s name still wasn''t there.


    "Zhou Yi, why didn''t King Ma Yan read your results? Could it be that you have exploded this time?" Wang Yue asked doubtfully.


    "Wait." He will read it. " Zhou Yi said confidently.


    "F * * k, you''re already in the 20th place. Why isn''t there a single one like you?" Wang Yue became more and more shocked.


    Liu Dong also frowned as he kept looking at Zhou Yi. Previously, his grades were already above Zhou Yi''s, but even after Ma Tianfeng had read so many names today, there was still no Zhou Yi. This caused Liu Dong to feel uneasy. Could it be that Zhou Yi had also erupted into rage?


    "11th place," Ma Tianfeng paused for a moment, then raised his head to look at the still proud Wang Tao, and then harshly said, "Wang Tao, 535 points, 385 points!"


    The proud smile on Wang Tao''s face stopped, and he fiercely dug his ears in to confirm that he was not hearing things. However, after he really did take the 11th place, Wang Tao instantly became anxious. His first reaction was that Ma Tianfeng''s result was wrong. He was usually the first in the class.


    "Teacher Ma, could it be that your score is wrong? I ¡­" How could I be eleven? " Wang Tao stood up and said anxiously.


    "Hmph, you still have the face to stand up!" Ma Tianfeng snorted and shouted.


    "Go down and take a look at your Math exam!" The simplest multiple choice questions were all wrong! And still have the face to tell me that the score is wrong, sit down. If you fail to enter the top five next time, don''t blame me for being impolite! " Ma Tianfeng was furious. Wang Tao had always been a good student that he valued, even though that incident happened last time! However, Ma Tianfeng still had confidence in Wang Tao, but this time, Wang Tao had dropped more than two hundred places in the whole school. How could he not make Ma Tianfeng angry?


    Wang Tao''s face turned red as he refused to sit down. He didn''t expect that this exam would be so bad. Recalling that he was just bragging about inviting them to dinner, Wang Tao wanted to dig a hole and hide in the ground.


    Hearing Wang Tao''s result, a portion of the class couldn''t help but sneer. Wang Tao had embarrassed himself greatly this time.


    Then who was the first in the seventh class and the top three in the first grade? Everyone in class thought of this question at the same time. All of a sudden, a lot of attention was gathered on the people who might get first place, but Zhou Yi was not one of them.


    "Damn, Zhou Yi, you brat, don''t know how to..." Would you be able to get into the top ten? Or would you not get any results this time? " Wang Yue guessed and asked. He had heard Zhou Yi''s name on the way here, but unfortunately, he had never heard of Zhou Yi''s name before.


    "Sixth place, Wang Yue, 565 points, 215 points in grade. This time we have made progress, let''s work harder. "


    Wang Yue enjoyed Ma Tianfeng''s nonchalant praise.


    "It''s over, it''s all over. Your score probably has a problem this time, there''s no more." Wang Yue looked at Zhou Yi sympathetically and said.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Zhou Yi gave a faint smile as he glanced at Ma Tianfeng, who was standing on the podium. He was confident.

 C17

    "Second place, Fang Zheng. 585 points. 176 points in grade."


    When Ma Tianfeng read up to here, the whole class''s atmosphere suddenly froze. It wasn''t because of Fang Zheng''s results, but because of who got first place? This was because all the students with good results had already read it.


    At this moment, Wang Yue and Ma Tianfeng''s gaze drifted towards Zhou Yi. The students were immediately jolted awake. They looked with disbelief at the calm face of Zhou Yi, thinking, could it be him?


    "First place," Ma Tianfeng''s face revealed a trace of a smile, "Zhou Yi, 672 points, second place in grade!"


    After Ma Tianfeng finished reporting his result, the entire seventh class fell silent. Three seconds later, a series of f * cking sounds came out, causing the whole class to be in an uproar.


    "Teacher Ma, I don''t believe that Zhou Yi copied it!" Wang Tao suddenly stood up, his face red. If anyone doubted Zhou Yi''s score the most, then that person must be Wang Tao.


    "Hahaha, Wang Tao, can you be any more funny? Zhou Yi scored 672 points. May I ask whose copy he copied?" Wang Yue was the first to stand up as he excitedly retorted. He really didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be so fierce all of a sudden.


    "Wang Tao must have lost his mind. Don''t you know Zhou Yi is the second year of the year? Who is he copying? Even the first year of the year isn''t in our class."


    "Wang Tao must have gone crazy with jealousy. He was always the class'' number one. Last time, he failed to frame Zhou Yi and lost his position as class''s chairman. Now, his results have been completely crushed by Zhou Yi. How could he be willing? "


    Ma Tianfeng didn''t look too good either. He didn''t like having people stand up and refute his authority in class, but this was the second time for Wang Tao today. Thus, Ma Tianfeng pointed at the door and swore without any hesitation, "Disgraceful thing, get out!"


    Wang Tao''s chest felt stuffy and he felt the urge to spit out blood. Today, he first floated up into the sky because of the flattery of others, then he heard his results drop to the ground and was then directly beaten up by Zhou Yi to the Nine Hell Region. He had experienced the ups and downs of his life in just a few minutes.


    The furious Ma Tianfeng didn''t give Wang Tao any face. In the end, Wang Tao could only stand at the door resentfully.


    After getting rid of Wang Tao, Ma Tianfeng''s face softened, especially when he saw Zhou Yi. The smile on his face intensified, and Ma Tianfeng cleared his throat, adding, "Student Zhou Yi has made great progress this time. He''s basically one of the biggest students in the history of Tanglai First High School. His previous simulation score was 402. In just three weeks, he had rushed to 672 points. It even went from rank 1566 to second place in terms of age, only second to Student Mu Qingya! "


    When Ma Tianfeng finished, the class immediately burst into thunderous applause. Wang Yue was the most hardworking, and he really wanted to swat his hands until they were swollen.


    "I hope Student Zhou Yi will continue to work hard and continue to work hard. Ascendant rank 1! " Ma Tianfeng''s voice trembled slightly, as if the first in the entire school was him. In fact, Ma Tianfeng had taught for more than twenty years and never once had a student entered into the top ten of the whole school, let alone the number one student in the entire school.


    For a teacher, sometimes, the meaning of getting the first place in the school was even bigger than the reward of 100,000 yuan. Although Zhou Yi wasn''t brought out by Ma Tianfeng, it could even be said that no teacher in the school was qualified to be Zhou Yi''s teacher.


    Ma Tianfeng''s words didn''t move Zhou Yi at all, they only gave birth to a faint feeling of anticipation. The smile on his parents'' faces when the results came out. That was Zhou Yi''s ultimate goal.


    After the lesson, many students of Class 7 gathered around, asking Zhou Yi how he did it. His improvement was really the most abnormal in history, no other.


    Zhou Yi wasn''t stingy either. With a smile, he explained some of his methods and thoughts. Many students had a great harvest.


    After class was over, Mu Qingya also ran over with a flushed face and stood at the entrance of Class 7 as she shouted Zhou Yi''s name. The students of the entire corridor and Class 7 immediately wailed like ghosts and howled like wolves. Wang Yue''s big mouth shouted directly, "Zhou Yi, your girlfriend is here to see you."


    Mu Qingya''s face turned even redder as she glared at Wang Yue, making him look even cuter.


    Zhou Yi stood up with a smile on his face. Only when he saw Mu Qingya would he feel truly relaxed and happy from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhou Yi leaned on the door, looking at Mu Qingya with bright eyes, teasing her, "Beautiful woman, what can I do for you?"


    Mu Qingya rolled her eyes at Zhou Yi and smiled evilly.


    "You didn''t do very well on the exam this time." She was always the top student in the school. Every time, there would be a 20% difference between her and Zhou Yi, but this time, Zhou Yi was out of the blue and scored 672 points, which was only 3 points lower than hers.


    "Tyrant, are you here to show off? I''m 3 points lower than you are. " Zhou Yi teased.


    "With only 3 points, it''s easy to catch up."


    "Sigh, there''s no motivation. It''ll be hard to catch up." Zhou Yi sighed and was overjoyed.


    "What kind of motivation do you want?" Mu Qingya stared at Zhou Yi with her bright eyes and asked curiously.


    "Unless... "You can agree to a condition of mine." Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and said.


    "Hmm? "What conditions?" Mu Qingya asked subconsciously. She really wanted Zhou Yi''s grades to soar. Unknowingly, she had already treated Zhou Yi as a part of her life. He would often think of it, and occasionally think of it.


    Looking at Mu Qingya''s face, which was as red as an apple, he rubbed her head and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you when I think of it."


    Mu Qingya was at a loss as to what to do due to Zhou Yi''s sudden intimate action. Her face turned even more bashful.


    "Right, Zhou Yi, do you have time tomorrow?" Mu Qingya asked.


    "Yes, there is. Beautiful ladies always have time to look for me."


    Mu Qingya rolled her eyes, gave Zhou Yi a goosebumps and whispered, "Pervert!"


    "Then wait for me at the door after school tomorrow afternoon. My grandma hasn''t been sleeping well these few days, so I''ve invited quite a few doctors to see her. She doesn''t look any better." So, I would like to ask Great Divine Doctor Zhou to give my grandmother a diagnosis, okay? "


    Zhou Yi understood, so this little girl was thinking about his medical skills.


    "Sure. I''ll be waiting for you at the school gate tomorrow. " Zhou Yi nodded. Suddenly, he remembered that Mu Qingya didn''t come to school a few days before the College Entrance Test in his previous life. It was very likely that Mu Qingya''s grandmother had contracted some sort of illness.


    "Mm, it''s a deal." Mu Qingya smiled happily. She was very confident in Zhou Yi''s medical skills.


    The two of them chatted at the door for a while longer until it was almost time for class. Only then did Mu Qingya reluctantly return.


    Liu Dong, who was sitting in his class, had naturally witnessed everything. With a gloomy expression, he took out his phone and sent a message to Zhang Zichen.


    Zhang Zichen, who was sitting in the second class of the third grade, saw the message. He tore the school report in his hand off with a smile and a crazed look in his eyes. He had been studying hard these past few weeks because he wanted to make Mu Qingya the number one student in the school, so that she would have a whole new level of respect for him. Unfortunately, he thought too highly of himself, and even if he did his best, he would only get the ninth place.


    Mu Qingya was still a long way away. On the other hand, Zhou Yi, whom he didn''t even bother to look at before, had rushed to the second place spot in the school like a rocket and almost surpassed Mu Qingya. More importantly, the toad in his eyes seemed to have already received a favorable impression from the white swan ¡­


    "I don''t allow it, I don''t allow it ¡­"


    Zhang Zichen grinded his teeth as he muttered to himself. He finally had a plan in mind.


    The next afternoon, Zhou Yi arrived at the school gate early and waited for Mu Qingya''s arrival.


    A moment later, Mu Qingya appeared in Zhou Yi''s line of sight, wearing a school uniform and carrying a beige school bag. There was no doubt that the entire profound school entrance had become different because of Mu Qingya''s appearance. Within the countless students, not a single person could surpass Mu Qingya''s clear and beautiful radiance. There is a beautiful woman in the Tanglai, a peerless beauty in the beautiful world!


    The eyes of the group of boys followed Mu Qingya. Seeing her running to Zhou Yi like a little rabbit, the group of boys instantly sighed, among all the current Tanglai, Zhou Yi was undoubtedly the most famous one. Other than his family, what Zhou Yi had done had already completely surpassed the other young masters in the Tanglai.


    "Let''s go see the parents." Zhou Yi teased.


    "Hmph, you wish! Who wants to meet the parents with you?" Mu Qingya glanced at Zhou Yi and said.


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly. At this time, a black Audi A6 drove over and slowly stopped in front of the school gate. This car could not be considered luxurious in front of the Tanglai gate filled with luxury cars, and it was even considered normal. However, the middle-aged man got out of the car, causing Zhou Yi to squint.


    Very strong! This was Zhou Yi''s first conclusion. Indeed, he was very strong. This middle-aged man wore a simple set of casual clothes, and he also had a casual smile on his face.


    However, this kind of middle-aged man made Zhou Yi alert. He had the instinct to be wary of powerful warriors. This person must have cultivated some kind of Internal Martial Arts. This was Zhou Yi''s judgment.


    This was because the middle-aged man''s body was surrounded by a faint layer of true energy. To be able to trigger his zhenqi at the first moment when he was in danger and not be completely defenseless, why did this middle-aged man want to stimulate his zhenqi on his body?


    The corner of Zhou Yi''s mouth curled up into a faint smile, thinking that Mu Family had indeed investigated his background, knew what he had done a few days ago, so he sent this man over to investigate.


    "Uncle Zhao, why are you here?" Mu Qingya cheered when she saw the person who came. Normally, the person who would receive her would be the head of the security team, but Zhao Xuan, who was here to protect her grandpa, had come personally. Mu Qingya couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Little girl, what''s wrong? Do you dislike your Uncle Zhao?" Zhao Xuan said with a smile.


    "Hehe, how could that be? I''m so happy that Uncle Zhao came to pick me up." Mu Qingya giggled.


    "Uncle Zhao, this is my classmate, Zhou Yi. He''s the person I invited to treat grandma. His medical skills are really great." Mu Qingya pointed at Zhou Yi and said.


    Zhao Xuan''s gaze shifted towards Zhou Yi. His casual gaze carried a tinge of undetectable seriousness.


    "Haha, good day, Student Zhou. You really are a young hero. I often mention that girl Ya mentioned you, saying that your medical skills are superb. This is the first time in my life that this girl has praised a boy like this." Zhao Xuan stretched out his hand. It was very cordial, and there weren''t many people from big families that were as arrogant as him.


    Mu Qingya blushed again when she heard Zhao Xuan. She stomped her feet and said, "How often do you always say that? Uncle Zhao, don''t joke with me."


    Zhou Yi''s face was also full of smiles. He reached out his hand and held Zhao Xuan''s hand together as he said humbly, "Uncle Zhao is too kind. I only know a little superficial medical skills. "It''s not as good as what Qingya said."

 C18

    "Haha, I believe in elegance. Come, let''s get on the car. Mother Wu has already prepared dinner." Zhao Xuan laughed.


    Mu Qingya and Zhou Yi sat in the back while Zhao Xuan drove away.


    After Zhao Xuan''s car left, under the Banyan tree dozens of meters away, a BMW window slowly lowered, revealing Zhang Zichen''s face that was twisted by jealousy ¡­


    Zhao Xuan''s car drove around and soon arrived at a mountain. Zhou Yi looked around and confirmed that it was indeed a mountain.


    However, this mountain was not a bare mountain. It was a mountain filled with villas, huge trees, houses, trees, and from time to time, there would be fake mountains and fountains.


    For the first time, Zhou Yi was curious about Mu Qingya''s identity. He used to think that Mu Qingya''s family was just rich, but today, he realized that Mu Qingya might not only be rich, but also powerful! This was because the mountain was called Dragon Mountain Yuen. It was the most famous mountain in the Tianhai Province, even in the entire Southwest Province.


    Of course, this mountain wasn''t famous because of its beautiful scenery. It was famous because it was expensive! Just one word, expensive! The houses on the hill are more expensive than the commercial houses in the center of the city. Furthermore, this was not something that could be bought with just money. It was said that the people living in Dragon Mountain had more rights than those with money.


    Zhao Xuan''s car slowly drove up the mountainside. This was the best spot with the best scenery and area.


    The car slowly came to a halt in front of a beautiful villa.


    Zhao Xuan got off the car and opened the door. Mu Qingya jumped down lightly and Zhou Yi followed.


    "Uncle Zhao, the little miss came back to fetch you." A man wearing a black suit and headphones shouted.


    "Hmm, nothing happened today right?" Zhao Xuan asked amiably.


    "No, everything is normal today." The man in the suit answered seriously.


    Zhou Yi glanced around indifferently. He found that the man in the suit was just one of many posts in the mansion. There were at least seven people guarding a place that ordinary people couldn''t see. All of this made Zhou Yi certain that the Mu Family was definitely not an ordinary family.


    Under Zhao Xuan''s lead, all the obstacles along the way were cleared. The three of them walked up the stone steps. The first one they passed by was the Sea God Pool. It was an oval swimming pool, designed to mimic the architecture of ancient Greece and Rome. Its bottom was made of green marble, and at the front of the pool was the temple of the Neptune, flanked by a dozen milky Roman columns.


    There were four vivid and lifelike relief sculptures inlaid between the pillars, and a group of exquisite white marble statues by the pool. Looking at the carving techniques and materials, one could not help but guess that they were all made by a famous expert.


    At this moment, it was the appropriate time for the government. Under the blue sky and white clouds, the entire pool was filled with blue waves. The lights and shadows intersected, flashing with a dazzling brilliance.


    Everything in the villa was managed very strictly and orderly. Every tree wall was neatly trimmed and every path was cleaned. Occasionally, a servant would pass by with a smile that was like the most standard smile. Just like the appearance of this villa, it was ostentatious but not ostentatious, rich and not vulgar.


    Zhao Xuan had been carefully observing Zhou Yi''s expression and realized that he did not have the surprised expression that he expected. For a moment, Zhao Xuan was suspicious of Zhou Yi''s origins.


    Because Zhou Yi was from a small town in the Sky Sea City, his parents were both in the common salaried class. Other than his father Zhou Zheng who had an extraordinary background, no one in the Zhou Family had ever seen such a grand occasion before.


    However, Zhou Yi''s expression was very calm, as if all of this was common, but where did he see it? Or did he pretend to be calm? Zhao Xuan had a lot of ideas at the moment. He was somewhat unable to see through this seemingly ordinary youth in front of him.


    Zhou Yi''s expression was naturally calm. Although Mu Family''s villa could indeed be said to be luxurious, luxurious, and all sorts of unique designs. But so what? In Zhou Yi''s previous life, when he traveled through space, not to mention a palace that was ten times or a hundred times more beautiful than this villa, he even destroyed the floating city that was built by a supreme elder.


    If Zhou Yi wanted to, when his cultivation level was a little deeper, he could build a city in the sky above Earth, and swallow the sun and moon. He admired the sun in the early hours of the morning and watched the silver moon in the evening.


    In the eyes of an immortal cultivator, nothing was impossible.


    When Mu Qingya saw that Zhou Yi didn''t have any expression, her worried heart gradually calmed down. Previously, when she heard that Zhou Yi''s family situation was ordinary, she was worried that after inviting Zhou Yi to his house, Zhou Yi would have a different attitude towards her and be afraid of getting close to her.


    However, Zhou Yi''s performance made her feel a lot more at ease. Although she didn''t know where Zhou Yi''s confidence came from, Mu Qingya was still happy.


    "Zhou Yi, let''s eat first. Mother Wu''s cooking is so delicious." Mu Qingya pursed her cherry lips and smiled.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi answered.


    Not long later, a sumptuous meal was served. Zhao Xuan supported an old woman with a crane hairstyle down the stairs slowly. Mu Qingya and Zhou Yi stood up at the same time.


    Mu Qingya was the first to run to the old woman''s side. Holding the old woman''s hand, she said coquettishly, "Grandmother, why did you come down?"


    The old woman was wearing reading glasses. Although there were some wrinkles on her face, it still couldn''t hide the elegance that she carried when she was young.


    Seeing Mu Qingya acting like a spoiled child, the old woman adjusted her reading glasses and said with a doting smile, "I came down to see what my good granddaughter''s boy looks like. This is my granddaughter''s first time bringing a boy home, so Grandmother naturally has to show her support."


    Mu Qingya glanced at her delicate nose and shyly said, "Aiya, Grandma. I already told you that I''m the one who invited you to see a doctor. Why are you being so gossipy?"


    The old woman laughed and waved her hand. "Ok, ok, ok. Grandmother believes you. We are here to see a doctor."


    "Hello, Grandma. I''m a classmate of Qingya''s. My name is Zhou Yi." Zhou Yi stood out and greeted respectfully.


    The old woman raised her reading glasses and carefully looked at Zhou Yi with squinted eyes. She discovered that the youth in front of her was different from the young talents from the large clans she had met before. There was no trace of arrogance on his face, he was very calm, and there was also a sense of confidence in his calmness.


    The old woman''s face flashed with a faint trace of surprise. This was the first time she had seen such a youth, and it felt so strange.


    "Hmm, hello. This is the first time our Ya has brought people to our home." The old woman said indifferently.


    After they sat down, a few servants carried the dishes and stood on the side. Mu Qingya was very filial, sometimes giving the old woman a piece of meat, sometimes eating with chopsticks. Zhou Yi was silent throughout the whole process, silently watching the warm scene.


    After dinner, Mu Qingya helped the old lady upstairs. Zhou Yi followed and entered the room. Mu Qingya smiled and said, "Grandma, please sit. I''ll get Zhou Yi to check it for you."


    "Ya, is this classmate of yours really a genius doctor?" Previously, she thought that her granddaughter had a boy she liked and wanted to bring her home to see them. But now, looking at Mu Qingya''s serious expression, the old woman was a little surprised, could this young man in front of her really be a genius doctor?


    Zhao Xuan stood at the side with his true energy surging within him. He was guarding against Zhou Yi. Although the investigation showed that Zhou Yi was just an ordinary youth and had no grudges or grievances with Mu Family, Zhao Xuan''s duty was to protect the elderly Mu Family, so he was not afraid of ten thousand.


    "Aiya, Grandma, it''s really true, didn''t I tell you the last time, Qi Qi was like that when it came to Cloud Mist Mountain? Zhou Yi just massaged for a few moments and then Qi Qi and the others woke up, and me, I twisted my leg in the garden that day, it should have taken dozens of days to recover, but when Zhou Yi made a move, I recovered on the second day. All of our doctors, Fang, were amazed by this medical skill." Mu Qingya said seriously. She had a blind confidence in Zhou Yi.


    "Good, good, good. Good, good granddaughter, grandma will listen to you. Let this Godly Doctor of yours properly examine this grandmother. " Grandma Mu nodded in agreement, her voice full of love.


    Zhao Xuan, who was at the side, also said seriously, "Sorry for troubling you, Student Zhou Yi. Aunt Song has been a problem for decades. I hope that Student Zhou Yi can help you see the reason."


    "Yes." Zhou Yi nodded in agreement. Then, he slowly sat down and stretched out his hand to touch Soong Ci''s wrist, meticulously feeling the sensation.


    Eh? Zhou Yi sighed. Mu Qingya''s eyes lit up as she hurriedly asked, "Zhou Yi, did you find something?"


    "Yes." Zhou Yi nodded confidently.


    Zhao Xuan''s face was filled with suspicion. He thought to himself, "Is this kid really that amazing?" The many old doctors and doctors whom Mu Family had invited were unable to explain why, so this brat placed his hand on Aunt Song''s wrist and found out after a while?


    When Soong Ci heard what Zhou Yi said, he sighed and looked at him with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. She knew her old ailments, and many famous doctors in the province had come to see her, but most of them had no solution, so she was already prepared to bury herself in the ground. But this young man her granddaughter invited unexpectedly said in less than half a minute that he had discovered her illness.


    Zhou Yi took in the expressions of Zhao Xuan and Soong Ci. He smiled faintly and ignored them, because he understood what they were thinking. Anyone who saw such a young person in less than half a minute would not believe it if they said they found the cause.

 C19

    However, Zhou Yi didn''t expect Soong Ci''s sickness to be such a strange disease, and it could even be said to be the first case on Earth. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had previously traveled across the universe and found this on an old man, he probably wouldn''t have been able to do anything today.


    Thinking about this, Zhou Yi asked confidently, "Grandma, do you dream a lot at night?"


    Soong Ci nodded in confusion. He thought, "How did this young man know? Did Ya tell him before?"


    Seeing her grandmother''s puzzled expression, Mu Qingya nodded. Indeed, she did tell Zhou Yi about Soong Ci''s dreams at night on the way.


    A hint of disappointment flashed across Zhao Xuan''s face. In his heart, he had already judged Zhou Yi to be someone unworthy of his title.


    "Grandmother, is there a woman in red in the dream who has been wanting to talk to you?" Zhou Yi said with a faint smile.


    When Soong Ci heard this, a hint of surprise flashed across his disappointed face silently. That''s because she did dream about a woman dressed in red, but she didn''t tell Mu Qingya about the contents of the dream. How did the young man in front of her know? Could he have guessed it, but how could he have guessed it so accurately!


    Mu Qingya saw the astonishment on her grandmother''s face and felt even more confident in Zhou Yi.


    "Hehe, grandma, how is it? Zhou Yi''s words are definitely not accurate. Oh right, could it be that a woman in red really appeared in grandma''s dreams?" Mu Qingya asked curiously. She was curious about the woman in red.


    Soong Ci nodded slowly in confirmation. This was the first time that his aged face had a serious expression.


    After Zhou Yi received confirmation, he stood up, walked out of the room and looked at the arrangement outside the mansion.


    Zhao Xuan also walked out with Soong Ci on his back. Mu Qingyayan frowned slightly as she didn''t understand why Zhou Yi suddenly stood up and followed them out.


    Zhou Yi looked around the villa and found that the original designer of the villa was very ingenious. When the villa was being built, the center of the villa was built on a hot spring, which provided heat to the entire villa, especially the Sea God''s Pool.


    It could be said that the designer''s intention was good, and her Mu Family made a living on this hot spring all these years.


    However, the designer did not expect that the heat emitted from underground was too abundant, and that the heat used by the hot spring was not enough to completely release the heat. Thus, the heat condensed in the air above the Mu Family Villa, and long ago formed the Fire Spirit. It was a product of chaos consciousness.


    As for Soong Ci, who lived in the villa, he might have caught a cold when she was young and fell sick, so he often emitted cold energy from his body. Everyone knew that water and fire were incompatible ever since. Fire and Cold also had the same logic. When the Fire Spirit above saw the cold aura on Soong Ci, it instinctively charged down.


    Soong Ci''s body was not good in the first place, in addition to the Fire Spirit''s frequent assaults, he was naturally weaker. Unfortunately, with the current medical skills on Earth, no one could find him, and if Soong Ci stayed in the Mu Family villa all the time, within a month, he would die from the Fire Spirit''s attacks.


    Fortunately, Mu Qingya invited Zhou Yi today, and Zhou Yi diagnosed Soong Ci''s illness.


    "Mr Zhou, may I ask what is the reason for Aunt Song''s illness?" This was the first time he used the honorifics of Mister. He began to believe that Zhou Yi really had the ability to do so.


    Zhou Yi glanced at the Sea God''s Pool and asked instead of answering, "When the villa was first established, was the hot spring directly beneath the pool?"


    "Yes." Although he didn''t know why Zhou Yi asked that, Zhao Xuan still answered seriously.


    "I got it. I already know about Grandmother Mu''s condition. The root cause is under that hot spring."


    "Hot springs?"


    Mu Qingya, Soong Ci, and Zhao Xuan spoke in unison, baffled. They could not figure out how the patient was related to the hot spring.


    "Yes, hot spring!" Zhou Yi said with certainty.


    "Zhou Yi, is there something wrong with the hot spring water? But we have to clean it up every time we take a bath." Mu Qingya questioned.


    "It''s not a matter of water, but the geothermal problem that may exist under the hot spring."


    Seeing Zhou Yi talking further and further away, the three people became even more confused.


    "Grandmother, when you were young, did you suffer from a severe cold?" Zhou Yi asked confidently.


    Soong Ci was even more surprised that Zhou Yi could even see through this.


    "Mm. When I was young, because my old man was locked in the dark room, I knelt in the rain for the sake of begging the old leader to let me go, so I contracted an illness and even now, I still can''t do anything about it."


    The admiration on Mu Qingya''s face deepened. Zhou Yi was even able to see the decades of old illness.


    Then that''s it, Grandma, you are sick because you contracted a cold disease decades ago, so for the past few years, your body has been releasing cold energy. Also, your house is built on top of the geothermal magma, so the heat absorbed by the hot spring is far less than 1% of it, so after the excess hot energy was emitted, it formed a heat field above the house. The water and fire did not mix together, causing your body''s cold energy to attract the heat field. Zhou Yi''s explanation made the three of them understand.


    For the first time, admiration appeared on Soong Ci''s wrinkled face. She was 75 years old and admired an 18 year old teenager!


    Zhao Xuan was extremely excited as he did not expect this to be the reason for Aunt Song''s illness.


    "Zhou Yi, you''re too awesome. How did you know? Is this the first time I''ve heard of such an illness?" Mu Qingya asked with stars in her eyes. This time, she was really impressed by Zhou Yi''s medical skills.


    Zhou Yi smiled lightly and said humbly, "I just read about it in the classics once in a while." Naturally, he couldn''t say that this was a disease that I met 500 years ago in the Mortal Realm.


    "Mr Zhou is really knowledgeable. Then, can I ask how Aunt Chuang is going to cure her illness? Do you want us to move out of here?" Zhao Xuan asked respectfully. Right now, he didn''t dare to treat Zhou Yi as a youth anymore. He had never heard of such a magical Fire Spirit that could transform into a female!


    Zhou Yi waved his hand to indicate that there was no need.


    "I have my ways to deal with Grandmother''s illness. You don''t have to move out. The hot spring is excellent in general. Living in it for a long time can extend your life. The effect is very good. Grandmother''s discomfort is due to her special condition." I''ll mark a few places on the map. You can ask someone to dig a few holes in these places, and then buy some good stones to fill the holes with the rocks, so that the hot air won''t leak out. " Zhou Yi said confidently. He did not mention that the formation he designed could gather spirit energy. When the spirit energy gathered, the people living in the villa would not get sick, let alone extend their lives.


    "Alright, I''ll arrange someone to look for him." Zhao Xuan nodded in agreement.


    "What about Grandma''s illness?" Mu Qingya asked with concern.


    "Don''t worry, I definitely have a way to deal with Grandmother''s illness. After all, I''m Divine Doctor Zhou." Zhou Yi glanced at Mu Qingya''s pretty face and teased.


    Mu Qingya felt a little embarrassed and glanced at Zhou Yi with her cute eyes.


    Soong Ci looked at this familiar scene and a hint of nostalgia appeared in his eyes.


    "Uncle Zhao, for a medicine store with better Sky Sea City, I need a few herbs." Zhou Yi asked.


    "Yes yes yes, what medicinal herbs does Mr Zhou want? I''ll call the owners of the several stores in Tianhai. Ask away."


    Hearing Zhao Xuan''s casual words, Zhou Yi was a little speechless. It seemed that the power of Mu Family was really terrifying.


    "Uncle Zhao, isn''t there a lot of herbs in the warehouse? They were all sent over by those people during the holidays. There must be some herbs that Zhou Yi wanted." Every year, when the festivals approached, there would be a large group of people coming to pay their respects to the new year, and a majority of them would send some expensive supplements and medicinal herbs. Unfortunately, Mu Family had kept all the things in the warehouse and barely used them.


    "Right, right, let''s go take a look." The herbs that those people had given to Mu Family were definitely good stuff, even better than the medicine shop''s.


    "Alright." Zhou Yi followed the two of them.


    "Mr Zhou, look, that''s it." Zhao Xuan spoke seriously. Behind him, five or six servants had already opened all the boxes and placed the medicines on the table.


    Zhou Yi looked at the herbs on the table and his eyes revealed a look of admiration. He never thought that he would be able to see so many medicinal plants of the same age on Earth.


    Among them, any one of them would be worth more than a million but all of the Mu Family s here were items that would have been stored in the warehouse. If it were not for the fact that they were here on Monday, these medicinal herbs might have been stored for the rest of their lives. However, from the side, they could see how terrifying the power of the Mu Family was. Those people used all of their effort to deliver the gifts, and these medicinal ingredients were not something that you could buy just because you had money in the outside world.


    "Un, enough, that''s it. I will prescribe a prescription soon, and you can find someone to boil the medicine for grandma according to the dosage. Once a day, and with my unique method, grandma will be able to recover in half a month."


    Zhou Yi said.


    "Yes, I thank Mr Zhou first. After Aunt Song''s illness is cured, Mu Family will definitely present itself in person to express our gratitude!" Zhao Xuan said with a serious tone and deep voice.


    "Uncle Zhao, you''re too serious. Qing Ya and I are classmates. Qing Ya''s granny is my granny. Who would dare to accept gifts when they treat their own granny?" Zhou Yi smiled and said, signalling Zhao Xuan not to be too serious.


    Mr Zhou, it''s not the same. Students are classmates, treating illness is treating illness, you might not know this, but for the past few years, because of Aunt Song''s illness, we have traveled almost everywhere in China. A few days ago, Uncle Mu heard that a famous doctor from the west came to Dragon City and personally invited people there. Wu Tie heaved a sigh of relief.

 C20

    "Oh? A famous Western doctor? " Zhou Yi snorted disdainfully, the so-called famous Western doctors could see some illnesses with the help of science and technology, but this Fire Spirit, even the most advanced equipment on Earth was unable to detect it, so even if the famous Western doctors came, they would only be disappointed.


    "Uh, but there''s no need for that now. I''ll call Uncle Mu later and tell him that with Mr Zhou, Aunt Song should be able to cure the disease." Only then did he remember that what he said in front of Zhou Yi about a famous Western doctor would make Zhou Yi uncomfortable. After all, Wen Wu was the best in the martial arts world, and the principle of "doctors" was also applicable.


    "It''s fine. Let Grandpa Mu go and get it. Divine doctors of the East and West have their own means. Maybe the famous Western doctors that Grandpa Mu brought back have other methods." In short, it''s all for Grandmother Mu''s sake. " Zhou Yi smiled warmly.


    "Alright, then I''ll use a unique method to treat Grandmother Mu first. After you guys make the medicine, I''ll come over once a day. In less than half a month, Grandmother Mu''s body will be able to recover."


    "Hmm, then I''ll be troubling Mr Zhou."


    The two of them walked into Soong Ci''s room. Soong Ci held Mu Qingya''s small hand and said something to Mu Qingya, causing her to blush. Seeing Zhou Yi enter, Mu Qingya stomped her feet and ran out. Soong Ci smiled nostalgically, looking at Zhou Yi with appreciation.


    "Grandma, next, I will use my inherited technique to help you remove the Fire Spirit''s Qi from your body. If you feel uncomfortable, just say it." Zhou Yi said in a friendly manner.


    "Good, good, good. Xiao Zhou, Grandma believes in you." Soong Ci smiled kindly.


    Then, Soong Ci sat upright on the sofa, Zhou Yi, who was at the side, placed his hand on Soong Ci''s wrist, secretly using the Green Wood Art that he inherited from the Green Wood Holy Land in his previous life, and saw a green colored spiritual energy, that no one other than Zhou Yi, surging out from Zhou Yi''s Dantian, and then the red colored Fire Spirit Qi flowing out of Soong Ci''s body rushed out like a wolf seeing a sheep.


    When the Fire Spirit Qi was about to collide with the green wood spirit energy in Soong Ci''s body, Zhou Yi suddenly pulled, causing all the green wood spirit energy to be violently pulled out of Soong Ci''s body.


    Then, Zhou Yi revealed a smile as if he had succeeded in his conspiracy. He imprisoned the Fire Spirit in the air using a technique and slowly absorbed it into his body, turning it into his own cultivation level.


    Soong Ci and Zhao Xuan, who were in the room, suddenly felt the air heat up as if something had disappeared.


    Soong Ci''s aged face slowly turned red. It was obvious that he felt a lot more relaxed inside his body.


    "Xiao Zhou, your medical skills are truly amazing. I feel much more relaxed now. I won''t even be angry anymore." She had a very deep feeling. Because she had been tortured by an illness for one or two years, the moment the Fire Spirit was pulled out, her entire body became empty.


    "Grandma, I drove away a lot of the Fire Spirit just now, but there are still some hidden in your body. When I come back tomorrow, I''ll drive away some more." Zhou Yi calmly said in a pampered manner.


    "Un, I''m so sorry. Grandmother is already this old, and I still have to delay your lessons." Soong Ci said apologetically.


    "It''s fine, Grandma. It won''t take much effort."


    After helping Soong Ci drive away the Fire Spirit in his body, Zhou Yi received benefits himself, and after the substance like Fire Spirit Qi entered his body, Zhou Yi faintly touched the wall on the second level of Qi Refinement. Also, the greatest amount of spirit energy in the Mu Family was not inside Soong Ci''s body, but was floating in the air above, Zhou Yi looked far off into the distance and saw that the sky above the hot spring was wreathed in fire and clouds, but his current strength was still not enough to subdue the Fire Spirit.


    After Zhou Family ate dinner, Zhou Yi was sent home by Zhao Xuan. Although Soong Ci repeatedly urged Zhou Yi to stay, and let him stay at home, Zhou Yi still did not agree. The main reason was that Mu Family''s surveillance was too tight, making it difficult for Zhou Yi to do his own things, so he had to return to school.


    The next afternoon, Mu Qingya carried her beige schoolbag and skipped to the entrance of Class 7 to wait for Zhou Yi. Under the envious gazes of the boys, Zhou Yi walked out, holding Mu Qingya''s soft hand as they walked towards the school gate.


    "Pervert, you''ve become more daring. How dare you hold my hand like that?" Mu Qingya pretended to be angry, but the smile in her cute eyes didn''t seem to be angry at all.


    Zhou Yi put more strength into his words and held Mu Qingya''s small hand tightly.


    "Little girl, I''m also a pervert in front of you." He felt that the time he had to hold Mu Qingya''s hand was the happiest time of his entire life.


    "Hmph." Mu Qingya stretched out her other hand and twisted Zhou Yi''s waist. However, how could she twist Zhou Yi with her little strength? However, Zhou Yi still cooperated with her and shouted twice, implying that he had realized his mistake.


    Mu Qingya smiled like a child, triumphantly. He clearly felt that being able to make Divine Doctor Zhou admit his mistakes was something to be boasted about.


    "Oh yeah, you pervert, have you decided on the conditions you mentioned the other day?" Mu Qingya asked curiously when they were halfway there.


    Zhou Yi stopped and looked at Mu Qingya with a smile, "I''ve thought about it."


    "What?"


    "You, do, me, woman, friend!" Zhou Yi said seriously, one word at a time.


    "Pervert, I don''t want to be your girlfriend." Mu Qingya blushed deeply at Zhou Yi''s straightforward words. She stared at Zhou Yi with her big eyes and warned him.


    "Ai, then I won''t be studying from tomorrow onwards. There''s no use in studying anyway." Zhou Yi pretended to be sad and said with a face full of disappointment.


    "No, big pervert, you have to study hard!" Mu Qingya threatened with a wave of her tender fist.


    "Unless you become my girlfriend!"


    "No way!"


    "Be my girlfriend!"


    "No way!"


    "..."


    "Be my girlfriend!"


    "Then... "Fine." Under Zhou Yi''s roguish pleas, Mu Qingya finally loosened up and agreed with a pout. Although her face was full of reluctance, the sweetness in her eyes revealed the truest thoughts in her heart.


    "Hehe, then from today onwards, I''ll call you wife?" Zhou Yi chuckled.


    "No, unless..." Mu Qingya rolled her eyes and said. Obviously, she couldn''t easily agree to Zhou Yi''s request.


    "Unless what?" Zhou Yi asked with a bitter face.


    "Unless you take the first place in the third year of Sky Sea City high school, number one in the entire Sky Sea!" Mu Qingya, who felt that she had thought of a difficult condition, was very excited. She looked at Zhou Yi provocatively.


    Zhou Yi''s face immediately collapsed as he hurriedly said, "It''s so difficult, let''s change it." But in his heart, he was overjoyed. This little girl was really easy to fool. Forget about her being the number one Sky Sea City, she was even the number one of the entire Southwest Province or even the entire Southwest Province!


    "No, this is a condition. If you can''t get it, I won''t admit it." Mu Qingya''s rosy lips mouthed those words, but she was still a bit nervous. She was wondering if she was being a bit too ruthless. Should she throw some water during the exam? After all, she was always the first in the Tianhai exam.


    "Alright, I''ll take first place. Little girl, just wait for the next time you call me husband." Zhou Yi touched Mu Qingya''s hair and teased her.


    "Pervert." I don''t want to call you husband! "


    The two of them continued to play and play along the way, arousing the envy of all the students in the Tanglai. This scene, which had been captured by someone, would become eternal in many years.


    In the next two days, Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya took the opportunity to treat Soong Ci and became intimate with each other. Their relationship also increased rapidly, and most of the boys who saw this scene in school gave up. They never thought that the number one school beauty they had secretly fallen in love with for three years would be chased away after graduation.


    On the third day, the person who took the two back home became the captain of the security team for Mu Family. Zhou Yi did not pay any attention to him.


    Sure enough, after Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya walked hand in hand through the front door of the villa, there were three extra people in the living room. In the middle was an old man who was about 70 years old, and there was a faint scar on his face, which was obviously left behind when he was young.


    The moment Mu Qingya saw the old man, she stuck out her tongue cutely and let go of Zhou Yi''s hand. She ran excitedly to the old man''s side and affectionately shouted: "Grandpa!"


    Zhou Yi felt a chill in his heart. He didn''t expect that this old man was Mu Qingya''s grandfather, Mu Zhen. Even if he retreated now, the old man could still shake the entire Southwest Province with each stamp of his foot.


    Mu Zhen naturally saw Mu Qingya pulling Zhou Yi''s hand in. Although he was a bit unhappy, he didn''t show it on his face.


    "Little girl, I haven''t seen you in a few days. Do you really miss your grandpa that much?" Mu Zhen was quite easy-going in front of his family. He had always liked his granddaughter the most.


    "Of course I want to. Grandfather, did you drink with those old alcoholics in Dragon City again? Even your body reeked of alcohol." Mu Qingya asked, wrinkling her nose in dissatisfaction.


    "You''re a ghost, what old drunkard? Why are you so impudent? They are all your grandfathers, do you understand?" Mu Zhen said in a dignified manner, but the love in his eyes couldn''t be hidden.


    "I don''t care. From now on, you can''t drink with those old alcoholics anymore. Otherwise, I''ll pull your beard." Seeing that Mu Qingya had used her ultimate move, Mu Zhen naturally gave in and agreed to not drink anymore.


    Subsequently, Mu Zhen''s gaze swept towards Zhou Yi who was standing in front of everyone. He had a calm expression on his face and did not see his fear and trepidation.


    "Qingya, is this your Student Zhou Yi? Quick, invite him to take a seat." Mu Zhen chuckled and said.


    "Hello, Grandpa Mu. I''m Zhou Yi, a quiet and elegant classmate." He was still very respectful to this old man in front of him. After all, this old general, who had survived through the war, was stained with the blood of countless enemies.

 C21

    "Yeah, hello, Xiao Zhou." Wu Tie smiled amiably.


    "Grandpa, I told you over the phone that Zhou Yi''s medical skills are amazing." Mu Qingya bragged as she looked at Zhou Yi sweetly.


    Mu Zhen frowned when he heard that. He had heard everything from Zhao Xuan, but he didn''t believe everything Zhou Yi did.


    Firstly, Zhou Yi was too young, and secondly, he was in the technological society, so how could there be any Fire Spirit here? If not for Zhao Xuan''s reassurance, Mu Zhen would have thought that Zhou Yi was a swindler from some place and valued the power and money of Mu Family.


    Therefore, he did everything he could to get a famous Western doctor from the Dragon City to examine his wife.


    "Oh? With such a young age, how great can your medical skills be? " Mu Zhen didn''t say anything, but a young man beside a foreign old man spoke first, his tone carrying a trace of disdain.


    Only then did Zhou Yi have the opportunity to look around. He noticed a foreign old man sitting next to Mu Zhen with deep eyes and a wrinkled face. However, he looked full of vitality.


    Beside the foreign old man was the young man who had just spoken. The young man had solid facial features and a tall nose, he was clearly a mixed race, with the temperament of a gentleman from the West, and the determination of a man from the East. It had to be said that in terms of appearance, this young man was better than many international male celebrities.


    Although a hint of displeasure flashed on Mu Zhen''s face because of this young man''s sudden interjection, but he still opened his mouth and said, "Qingya, Xiao Zhou, this old man is the famous western doctor Brooke whom I invited back from Dragon City. Although a trace of displeasure flashed across the face of Mu Zhen because of this young man''s sudden interjection, but still, he said," Qingya, Xiao Zhou, this old man is the famous western doctor Brooke whom I''ve invited back from Dragon City.


    "The one sitting next to him is Mr. Brooke''s disciple, Hua Jack. He was a mixed mid- millet and grew up in the country. He is also a leading figure of the new generation in the western medical field. Don''t just look at Little Hua''s young age, the many medical papers and scientific research reports he has published have gained the recognition of an internationally renowned doctor.


    "Oh." After listening to Mu Zhen''s explanation, Mu Qingya just gave a casual reply without much interest. It was obvious that her grandfather didn''t believe that Zhou Yi was a genius doctor, and instead was dissatisfied with being invited from Dragon City.


    Zhou Yi, on the other hand, didn''t do that. He nodded and smiled to the old man Brooke. He could tell that this old man was quite capable.


    However, that young man called Hua Jack was very disdainful of Zhou Yi. He didn''t even care about Zhou Yi''s smile and nodded his head.


    "Grandpa, please sit first. Zhou Yi and I are going up." Mu Qingya stood up and said.


    Mu Zhen raised his brows and asked, "Why are you going up?"


    "Treat Grandma." Mu Qingya said matter-of-factly.


    "Cough cough, Qingya, why are you treating me? Mr Brooke is here. From now on, your grandmother''s illness will be treated by him." Mu Zhen said majestically.


    Mu Qingya frowned her pretty eyebrows and said, "Grandpa, grandma is much better after being treated by Zhou Yi for the past few days. There''s no need for Mr. Brooke to do anything."


    At this moment, Brooke raised his head and glanced at Zhou Yi who was standing there with an expressionless face. Hua Jack, who was on the side, was even more casual, not even bothering to look.


    Ya, Mr. Brooke has been a doctor for more than sixty years. His medical skills are not something that the student Xiao Zhou by your side can compare to. Even if Sun Tie started out as a primary school doctor, he''s only learned it for seventeen to eighteen years. Zhou Tie said with a serious tone. From the bottom of his heart, he didn''t hold much hope for the immature Zhou Yi. He also thought that the sudden change in attitude from Soong Ci these few days was just a coincidence that Zhou Yi had run into a dead mouse.


    "Grandpa ¡­" Mu Qingya wanted to say more, but Mu Zhen waved his hand and his expression darkened.


    "Mr. Brooke, may I trouble you to show my disappointing wife what kind of illness she has?" Mu Zhen looked at Brooke, who had been silent the entire time. Clearly, he understood language.


    "Alright." Brooke''s voice sounded a bit old.


    Hua Jack stood up respectfully to support Brooke. Then the three of them went upstairs together. Mu Qingya stomped her foot angrily and looked at Liu Tie.


    Zhou Yi touched Mu Qingya''s forehead, signaling her not to mind. The two of them followed her upstairs.


    She had already recovered quite well these few days. When she saw Mu Zhen leading in an old man and a young woman, she knew they were so-called Western doctors.


    "Old woman, how do you feel?" Mu Zhen asked with concern.


    "It''s much better now. I''m afraid you''ll have to delay the matter of you taking in a concubine again." Her relationship with Mu Zhen was very good. When they were young, the two of them walked together for more than sixty years, and after experiencing countless stumbling steps, Soong Ci was now sick and the most worried in the family was none other than Mu Zhen. When the old man heard that there was a famous western doctor in the Dragon City, he didn''t even care about his reputation and went alone to the Dragon City.


    "Old woman, you have to stay alive for me. If one day you''re not here anymore, I''ll take in a concubine!" Mu Zhen joked.


    At this time, Hua Jack put the silver suitcase on the table, entered the password, and opened the briefcase. Inside were all kinds of sophisticated high-tech instruments, all used for inspection. This professional scene made Liu Tie slightly calm down, and his confidence in the recovery of Wu Tie''s disease increased by quite a bit.


    On the side, Soong Ci looked at Brooke''s old and skilled hands taking out all kinds of instruments from the case. He wanted to say something but hesitated. She wanted to say that Zhou Yi had almost treated her, but she was afraid to refute her old man''s words.


    Brooke took out his stethoscope and examined Soong Ci seriously with Hua Jack''s help. However, his expression gradually became more and more serious. Obviously, he couldn''t come up with a definite diagnosis.


    Mu Zhen then helped Soong Ci sleep, and they went out of the room.


    "How is it?" Mu Zhen asked urgently as soon as they left the room.


    Shaking his head, he said apologetically, "General Mu, Lady Mu''s disease was diagnosed many years ago. The root of the disease is deep, and the cold has invaded her internal organs. Currently, the modern medicine has no better way to treat this organ failure, so we can only use medicine to control it, so General Qing Mu is mentally prepared."


    How could he not know why Soong Ci fell sick? It was because when he was young, Soong Ci had committed a crime and was locked in the Blacky room by his superior, at that time, Soong Ci foolishly knelt in the rain for an entire night, and even though he saved her, she had to pay a price, thinking that her husband was about to die, Mu Zhen became absent-minded for a moment.


    "You ¡­ You''re talking nonsense, quack. " Mu Qingya frowned furiously and said when she heard Brooke.


    Brooke looked apologetic, but Hua Jack stood up, "Little girl, please be careful of your words. My teacher is not some mediocre doctor, he is one of the few with the highest medical skills in the world. Since he started his treatment, he has never made a mistake in his diagnosis."


    "Ya, enough. I believe in Mr. Brooke. " He was already thinking of recalling his descendants with Mu Family so that Soong Ci could spend the rest of the days peacefully.


    "Grandfather!" "Why don''t you believe me? A few days ago, Zhou Yi already said that with his help, Grandma would be able to enjoy the bliss for at least ten years." Mu Qingya said angrily. She still did not hesitate to believe Zhou Yi.


    "Little girl, I understand your feelings. From the sixty-four years of my medical treatment, I have seen over ten thousand life and death departures, and I also understand the unwillingness of every relative to their patients, but I can tell you this, there is no medical technique in this world that can allow a person with severe cold to live for ten years. Even if you do have this kind of medical skill, it is still something that only God can use." Brooke said seriously.


    Zhou Yi snorted disdainfully as he thought, "God is nothing. As long as he wants, it''s not impossible for Soong Ci to live for a decade, or even a hundred to a thousand years."


    "Teacher is right. Little girl, you are still young, you shouldn''t be fooled by bragging people. Sometimes, they would dare to say anything in order to achieve their goals. In the West, these kinds of people are not good people." Although Hua Jack didn''t mention the name, anyone with a discerning eye could tell who he was referring to.


    Mu Zhen and Brooke didn''t say anything either. In their eyes, Zhou Yi was indeed that kind of person, randomly bragging and letting Liu Tie live for ten more years, not to mention Soong Ci''s current illness, even if Soong Ci didn''t have any disease, it would still be almost impossible for him to live for ten more years because that was already considered to be a heaven-defying matter.


    However, Mu Qingya''s expression turned cold. She couldn''t bear to see anyone speak ill of Zhou Yi. "Who are you talking big?" Mu Qingya looked at Hua Jack and said coldly.


    Hua Jack shrugged, looked at Zhou Yi provocatively and said, "What, little girl, do you want me to say it out loud? Now ask this guy named Zhou what is he called, and ask him if he dares to tell me in front of my teacher that he can let Grandma Mu live for ten more years?"


    "You..." Mu Qingya trembled in anger as she pointed at Hua Jack, unable to say a word.

 C22

    At this moment, Zhou Yi stood up and lightly patted Mu Qingya''s shoulder. He smiled warmly and glanced at Hua Jack, who had a face full of provocation. He then turned his head to look at Brooke and calmly said, "I dare!"


    Brooke frowned. He disliked people who boasted, especially those who boasted about their medical skills. He believed that they were irresponsible towards the life of their patients.


    "General Mu, take a look. This person still doesn''t know how to repent and even spoke such arrogant words in front of teacher. What does he think about Lady Mu''s treatment? Is it child''s play?" He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi would still dare to stand out after knowing Brooke''s reputation. From the beginning, he had already felt very displeased when he saw Zhou Yi holding the hand of a peerless beauty like Mu Qingya. He felt that whether it was appearance or talent, he was far superior to Zhou Yi, so Mu Qingya''s beauty should be holding his hand instead of an ordinary person like Zhou Yi.


    Mu Zhen did not have a good impression of Zhou Yi in the first place. From the moment Zhou Yi entered, although Zhou Yi had an extraordinary bearing, Mu Zhen still saw that Zhou Yi came from an ordinary family and was not worthy of Mu Qingya. Therefore, even without Hua Jack, Mu Zhen would still think of ways to let Zhou Yi leave.


    "Young man, although I don''t know where your self-confidence came from, but I still have to tell you one thing today. Life and death are at stake, you mustn''t be so mischievous!" Brooke stared at Zhou Yi and said seriously, showing off the demeanor of a famous doctor.


    He also stared at Brooke''s blue eyes and said seriously, "Mr. Brooke, I also want to tell you something. Since I said that I could let Grandma Mu live for ten more years, then I will do it for sure, there are some things in this world that you might not understand, but that does not necessarily mean that they don''t exist. You think that your God might not be able to accomplish this in the west, but let me tell you, in the east, there are more people who can do it than the King of the River. Grandmother Mu''s illness, I can cure it! "


    Brooke shook his head and didn''t say anything else. Obviously, he felt that Zhou Yi was the kind of person who didn''t know how to repent.


    Hua Jack said mockingly, "Haha, teacher, this young man''s bragging skills are indeed better than God''s. at least the best I''ve ever seen. "


    "Alright, Ya, take your classmate to school. He won''t have to interfere with your grandma''s illness in the future." Mu Zhen looked angry as he said in a cold voice.


    "Grandpa..." Mu Qingya was so angry that she was on the verge of tears. She couldn''t understand why her grandfather didn''t believe in her, but wanted to believe in two Westerners instead.


    "Ya ¡­" Zhou Yi grabbed Mu Qingya''s shoulder and gave her a reassured look.


    "Grandpa Mu, words have no basis. I know that you won''t believe my words, but I can really cure Grandmother Mu''s illness. This is the truth. So, I hope that you can give me a chance to make my move. If Grandmother Mu is unable to improve, then I will never again step half a step into the Mu Family in my life! " Zhou Yi spoke word by word under Mu Zhen''s dignified gaze. His eyes were filled with confidence.


    "Is that true?" His gaze was sharp, but in his heart, he was surprised that this youth actually dared to use his entire life''s worth of never stepping into the Mu Family as a wager, or could this youth already see that this was the only condition that he could come up with to negotiate?


    "Seriously!" Zhou Yi said in a clear voice.


    Mu Qingya''s eyes were filled with emotions, and the way she looked at Zhou Yi was even more sweet.


    Brooke remained indifferent. Hua Jack''s eyes were full of schadenfreude, he was prepared to watch a good show.


    "Alright, I hope you remember this." Mu Zhen then walked away with his hands behind his back. They entered Soong Ci''s room.


    Brooke sighed and followed behind Wu Tie with the silver box.


    Hua Jack came close to Zhou Yi and whispered, "I''m waiting to see you get slapped in the face, haha."


    Hua Jack''s mocking tone did not anger Zhou Yi. For such a clown, he would only understand how foolish he was if you used your full strength and ruthlessly slapped him in the face.


    Seeing them enter again, Soong Ci had a face of doubt. Of course she didn''t know that Brooke had already given her the death sentence. Besides, Zhou Yi, who had been treating her, was also at risk of being chased out by Mu Zhen.


    "Grandmother Mu, how are you feeling today?" Zhou Yi asked cordially. These few days, his simple interactions with Soong Ci had made him treat Soong Ci as his family from the bottom of his heart.


    "Much better, Xiao Zhou, if it weren''t for you, your grandma would still be lying here right now." Soong Ci laughed and said, his eyes full of trust.


    He didn''t know what kind of bewitching soup Zhou Yi had given to Mu Qingya and Soong Ci in the few days he wasn''t at home, which made the two of them believe Zhou Yi so much, especially Soong Ci, which had been sick for decades. But now they said he had only been cured for a few days, Mu Zhen naturally didn''t believe it, he thought Soong Ci wanted him to be relieved, so he said that. Zhou Yi took advantage of this opening.


    "Grandmother, don''t speak nonsense. You can definitely live for a hundred years." Zhou Yi said gently.


    "Ai, let''s hope so. Otherwise, this damned old man of mine would definitely take in another concubine." Soong Ci glanced at Mu Zhen, who had a straight face, and said with a smile.


    "I''m sure Grandpa Mu will not do that. He cares about you a lot. Grandmother, please be at ease." After a pause, Zhou Yi Fu continued, "Grandmother, today''s treatment time is up. Please relax. Lie down first."


    Mu Zhen helped Soong Ci to lie down. Hua Jack actively took out the detection device from the case and stuck it on Soong Ci''s wrist. He then glared at Zhou Yi with eyes showing that he didn''t want to cheat.


    Zhou Yi was too lazy to care about it. He knew that Brooke definitely had a way to check whether his medical skills were useful or not, but what was there to be afraid of? The result of the test was only to slap their own faces.


    Mu Zhen''s eyes slightly closed on the side and his face was full of worry, thinking about how to pacify his grandson and daughter after coming to the truth. He had lived for a long time, so he naturally saw the meaning behind the look his granddaughter had when she looked at Zhou Yi. If his granddaughter found out that the person she liked was a swindler who only knew how to brag, she would definitely be grief-stricken.


    Although he could cure Soong Ci on his first visit, it would still cause a lot of trouble. However, since both Brooke and Zhou Tie had said that today, he had to cure Soong Ci once and for all, or else he would not be able to live up to Hua Jack''s words just now.


    This time, Zhou Yi displayed the Verdant Wood Art to its extreme, streams of wood type spiritual energy gushed out from Zhou Yi''s body. The faces of the people in the room instantly changed, because they felt like they had suddenly entered a vast forest, their bodies were filled with a green fresh aura.


    "This is... "Life Qi?" Brooke felt it the most. He was originally a world-famous doctor, but wood type spiritual energy already contained the essence of life. Naturally, Wu Tie''s rich green wood type spiritual energy made Brooke feel the rich essence of life, he just didn''t know that the so-called spiritual energy was wood type spiritual energy.


    The sudden appearance of the wood element spiritual energy in the room made the Fire Spirit that was lurking inside Soong Ci restless. Their consciousness told them that the items outside their bodies were great supplements and that they would be stronger after being devoured. As a result, under the guidance of the slightly thicker Fire Spirit aura, all of the Fire Spirit aura within Soong Ci''s body instantly burst forth and even washed away the cold poison that had accumulated in Soong Ci''s body for many years.


    "Bang!"


    At this moment, everyone in the room was startled. They looked at the source of the sound, where Soong Ci''s head was, in disbelief. A fine red silk-like substance gushed out from Soong Ci''s body. What was even more shocking was that, at some point in time, the image of an ancient, glowing tree had appeared in the room!


    From the eyes of Blank and the others, they widened their eyes as they witnessed the unbelievable scene in front of them. Streams of red silk collided with the green ancient trees, incomparably gorgeous, like the most resplendent fireworks in the world!


    If not for the sonic booms in the air and the sudden heat in the room, no one would have believed that what they saw was real.


    "o, mygod, I... What did I see? " Brooke exclaimed. The scene in front of him was unheard-of in the scientific era. The phantom of an ancient tree appeared out of thin air in the room, and the phantom of a human body could even burst out red silk like flames. For a moment, Brooke thought it was God.


    "This... It''s not true. " Hua Jack rubbed his eyes and realized that he was still looking at the image of the ancient green tree, but he still couldn''t believe it. Then, he slapped his own face. Of course, the image of the tree was even more obvious now.


    "Zhou Yi..." Mu Qingya covered her mouth and exclaimed softly. The scene before her eyes caused her to feel uneasy for the first time. This uneasiness originated from Zhou Yi''s mysticism.


    He was different from the other three, he was someone who had truly seen the world before, but even the things that happened today did not shock him as much as what happened today. Could it be that in the real world, there really was a world that ordinary people could not imagine or even touch? Mu Zhen was shocked, this was the first time he doubted everything.

 C23

    Zhou Yi, who was at the center of the ancient tree shadow, was unfazed. The gazes of amazement did not cause him to be affected in the slightest, because the unthinkable method in front of them was only a low-level materialization technique among immortal arts.


    And since Zhou Yi''s cultivation level s were lower, the ancient tree shadow they saw was only the size of a house. However, if Zhou Yi regained his former world''s peak cultivation level s, the towering ancient tree that he conjured could even cover the entire earth! That was a true Immortal tactic.


    Brooke was mesmerized as he watched the ancient tree shadow sway. Although the Flame Silk inside Soong Ci''s body was rushing forward bravely, the ancient tree was like the toughest of barriers. It gently waved its branches and completely destroyed the Flame Silk.


    Then, the ancient tree shadow fell from the tree under Zhou Yi''s control to land on Soong Ci''s body. Before the surprise and confusion on Brooke''s face receded, he saw the instrument he installed to check Soong Ci''s life data start to jump again.


    The depressed data of the severely ill old began to skyrocket after being scattered by the azure light! In a few seconds, he reached the level of a normal old man.


    "o, mygod!" Brooke didn''t know what to say anymore. He didn''t expect the ancient tree grown out of thin air by Zhou Yi not only looked good, but it also had a real effect. It actually changed the life data of a seriously ill old man in such a short period of time!


    However, this was not the end. When Brooke''s eyes were about to pop out, the life detection device''s data soared again! In a short moment, he had reached the data level of a normal sixty to seventy year old man.


    Looking at the numbers that were still increasing, this famous western doctor wearing a white coat unexpectedly kneeled down with a "putong" sound. God! God! Did you reveal your spirit? " Brooke, who was kneeling on the ground, had a fanatical expression as he mumbled in a low voice.


    Hua Jack, who was on the side, also knelt down on the ground, trying his best to help Brooke up. He clearly knew that all of this was not the manifestation of God, but rather the work of this boy who was not even 18 years old. Hua Jack looked at Zhou Yi again and discovered that his calm and collected eyes contained a hint of arrogance and a hint of indifference that overlooked all living things. It was as if this young man was an immortal Buddha.


    A few seconds later, the data on the life equipment slowly stopped. Mu Zhen and Mu Qingya, who were also shocked, finally reacted. Mu Zhen also stood up and walked to Brooke''s side, supporting him.


    "Mr. Brooke, like I said, in the east, there are many people who have even more miraculous methods than your God. Now, tell me, can Grandma Mu live another ten years! " Like a clap of thunder, Zhou Yi''s heavenly voice resounded in Brooke''s mind.


    "Yes, yes!" Brooke nodded again and again with a pious expression.


    "According to Madam Mu''s current life data. As long as no accidents happen, Madam Mu can definitely live another ten years. " Brooke looked at the data on the device and said seriously.


    After Mu Zhen heard this, he immediately grabbed Brooke''s hand and asked excitedly: "Mr. Brooke, is what you said true? Is my wife really okay? "


    "It''s true, General Mu. Mr Zhou''s methods are too magical. Compared to him, I can''t even call myself a doctor." Brooke said shamefully, "Can Mr Zhou''s medical skills be taught to us? If it can be promoted, this will definitely benefit the entire world. I believe that the lifespan of the entire human race will also be extended because of this. Then, you, who promoted all these developments, will also be awarded the Nobel Prize in medicine, becoming the youngest genius in history!"


    Brooke was in a frenzy, as if he was the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine. However, his bewitching words did not move Zhou Yi in the slightest. Nobel Prize? He was too lazy to give it to Zhou Yi, there was no reputation on earth that could move him.


    Because Zhou Yi''s goal was the sea of stars, the ancient universe, not this small Earth. If he wanted to, don''t even talk about a Nobel Prize. It wasn''t hard to be the president of a country, or even unite the earth. It was a different story, so it was natural to have a different perspective.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Brooke. My medical skills are related to some special abilities, so I''m the only one who can use it in this world. I can''t promote it." Zhou Yi explained calmly. Brooke''s eyes immediately dimmed.


    "Why are you so selfish? What kind of medical skills can''t you use? "You''re the only one who can use it. If you don''t want to pass it on to others, then just say it out. Why are you finding excuses?" Hua Jack opened his mouth and spoke with a red face, as if Zhou Yi was a sinner that committed a great sin.


    He really hoped that Zhou Yi''s miraculous medical skills could be passed down to others. That way, he would be one of the first people to receive the inheritance of Zhou Yi''s medical skills. Reach your ambition.


    However, Zhou Yi''s words that couldn''t be imparted caused the bubble in his dreams to collapse, and all his money was gone.


    "Hmph, I just don''t want to pass it on to you. What? Do you have any objections?" Zhou Yi sneered. How could there be such a retard? Forget about the fact that medical skills couldn''t be passed down, even if it could be passed on, how could such exclusive medical skills be passed down so easily to others?


    Thinking back to back then, when Zhou Yi was in the starry sky, in order to become a disciple of the late emperor, he had to kowtow nine times in front of the Kunxu Sect sect gates and kneel for three years, which moved the Void Emperor''s heart, barely accepting him as an honorary disciple. Later on, when he was imparting immortal arts, all of them had to be tested three times, if the techniques could be randomly spread, the entire Immortal Realm would probably be filled with the immortal emperor.


    "You... Selfish, shameless, pig! " Hua Jack was so angry by Zhou Yi''s words that his face turned ashen. He didn''t know what to say and could only point at Zhou Yi''s nose and yell.


    Mu Zhen''s face changed when he heard Hua Jack''s pig. Why did he kill the enemy decades ago? Wasn''t it to let the world stand at the peak and not be discriminated against by other countries? However, Hua Jack''s words made the old general explode. Mu Zhen snorted coldly and stretched out his hand, preparing to slap Hua Jack.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi was faster than him. Just as Hua Jack said the word pig, a huge force came from his face and he uncontrollably crashed towards the door. Several of his teeth fell out while he was still in the air.


    "Calm down Mr Zhou, calm down." Seeing that Zhou Yi was about to make his move, Brooke immediately became anxious. He hurriedly stood in front of Zhou Yi to block him. He didn''t think that his disciple, who was usually refined and gentle, would actually dare to say ''pig'' in front of Mu Zhen after receiving some sort of provocation. Wasn''t this courting death?


    "If you dare say anything bad in front of me next time, then it won''t be as simple as a slap." Zhou Yi said coldly.


    Praise flashed across Mu Zhen''s face. There weren''t many young people who were so patriotic these days. Most of the young people were born with short lives in Europe, and there was no country in their eyes at all. Mu Zhen enjoyed Zhou Yi''s slap.


    After that, Liu Tie''s gaze swept across Hua Jack who was lying on the ground. Hua Jack was no longer as elegant and handsome as before. His handsome left cheek was red and swollen, and quite a few of his front teeth had fallen out. Hua Jack crawled up with hatred written all over his face. He picked up a needle and stabbed towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi sneered as he took a step forward and was about to attack.


    Brooke naturally stopped him. He knew that this young man in front of him was not an easy person to deal with. His good-for-nothing disciple could not compare at all to him.


    "Little Zhao, kick this disgraceful thing out for me. In the future, you are not allowed to take another step into the Mu Family!" Hua Jack had already touched his bottom line. If it wasn''t for Brooke''s face, Mu Zhen definitely wouldn''t have let Hua Jack walk out of the Mu Family villa in one piece.


    "Alright." Zhao Xuan appeared at the door with a cold expression. He grabbed Hua Jack and dragged him out of the room like he was catching a chicken.


    The room finally quieted down, and Soong Ci woke up. Mu Zhen excitedly ran to Soong Ci''s side, only to find that this old woman whom he used to be very familiar with had suddenly changed. Mu Zhen ran to Soong Ci excitedly, only to find that this old woman whom he used to be very familiar with had suddenly changed.


    "Old woman, how are you feeling?" Mu Zhen asked with concern.


    "Why would I... I feel like I, old man, have become more beautiful. " Soong Ci asked in confusion. She no longer felt like an old man, full of energy in her body.


    "Grandmother." Mu Qingya, who had been standing on the side, couldn''t hold it anymore when she saw Soong Ci''s stunned look. She threw herself onto Soong Ci''s body and hugged him, then started to sob.


    "Aiya, who dares to offend my good granddaughter?" Soong Ci said while stroking Mu Qingyaguang''s clean forehead.


    "Grandma, you''re about to become my mother. "Buzz. Buzz." Mu Qingya broke into a smile as she kissed Soong Ci.


    "Old woman, now it''s time for you to dislike me. You''ve suddenly become so beautiful, how can you let me find a concubine?" Mu Zhen also joked on the side. Until now, he still couldn''t believe that the old woman who was seriously ill a moment ago had not only completely recovered from her illness, but had also suddenly become more than ten years younger.


    "Really?" Soong Ci asked in disbelief as he touched his face. After all, they were all women, no matter how old they were, they would always care about their looks the most.


    "Uh-huh, really." Mu Qingya took out her phone hurriedly and found the camera. Soong Ci''s face, which was much younger, appeared on the screen.

 C24

    "This ¡­" Soong Ci looked at his younger face on the screen and couldn''t talk to himself for a long time. A few tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t bear to disturb Mu Family and the other two for this rare moment, so he and Brooke silently walked out of the room and closed the door.


    "Ya, do you know who Zhou Yi is?"


    What happened today made him realize that Zhou Yi was no ordinary person. Behind him was definitely someone or background that Mu Zhen couldn''t find.


    "Zhou Yi? He''s my classmate. " Mu Qingya knew what Mu Zhen meant, but Zhou Yi was indeed just one of her classmates. At most, he was just a classmate who loved her. Mu Qingya was an extremely intelligent person. From her trip to the Cloud Mist Mountain, she naturally found that Zhou Yi Yuan was different from ordinary people, but she did not ask. She chose to believe Zhou Yi since she knew that he would tell her what he wanted to tell her.


    "According to Zhao Xuan''s information, he comes from a small county city. His father, Zhou Zheng, was once a member of Dragon City''s Zhou Family.


    "But today, I saw Zhou Yi, but I realized that whether it is in terms of bearing or conduct, he is not like someone who came from a small county. Even if it''s the Dragon City''s Zhou Family, no one would know of that kind of method to create an ancient tree in the void!"


    "Ya, the second son of Zhou Yi will definitely be extraordinary. One day, he will definitely transform into a dragon and help us rise. No matter what, you are my, Mu Zhen''s, good granddaughter, so if Zhou Yi offends you one day, just tell grandpa. Even if Zhou Yi is really a huge dragon, grandpa will definitely peel off a layer of his skin and let him know that my, Mu Zhen''s, granddaughter is not someone to be easily bullied. " Today, Zhou Yi had given him a lot of feelings, but he was also worried that a man like Zhou Yi was not someone his granddaughter could control. Therefore, Mu Zhen was worried that Zhou Yi would betray Mu Qingya in the future.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, Zhou Yi isn''t that kind of person." Mu Qingya said seriously, but there was a hint of worry in her eyes. Her worry about Zhou Yi''s extraordinary power made her very worried. She was afraid that one day, if Zhou Yi was too powerful, she wouldn''t be able to keep up with him.


    Soong Ci also said seriously on the side, "Old man, you and I are already so old. Let them handle young people, and I think Zhou Yi is not a heartless person, and Yaruo is really lucky to be with him in the future. Even if something happens to them, based on our family circumstances, you''re still afraid that we won''t be able to maintain our elegance."


    "Alright, alright, alright. I wonder what kind of bewitching soup Zhou Yi gave you. Now, the old man says that he can''t refute me with just a single sentence, sigh." Mu Zhen lamented, but the happiness in his eyes couldn''t be stopped.


    Zhou Yi walked out of the villa alone. The efficiency of his Mu Family was very high, and the few points he mentioned that day were all filled with holes and stones. At this moment, Zhou Yi was standing on top of the hot spring. He felt a surge of heat coming from the ground and then being absorbed by a few boulders.


    Zhou Yi raised his head to look at the ball of red surging spirit energy above the Mu Family. He did not doubt that if someone were to enter that ball of spirit energy, they would definitely be burnt into nothingness, because that ball of spirit energy was currently at their most violent, and even the current Zhou Yi did not dare to touch it.


    However, after a month and a half, the violent Spiritual Qi would turn into the purest fire Spiritual Qi. Zhou Yi was confident that he could use this pure fire Spiritual Qi to break through to Qi Disciple level 7.


    Not long after, Soong Ci and Mu Qingya came out supporting Liu Tie, Mu Qingya saw Zhou Yi directly rushing over, and tightly hugged Zhou Yi, the family servants nearly dropped their jaws, an idea couldn''t help but arise in her heart, is this still their heaven''s daughter, the Mu Family Mistress? Just what kind of charm did this man have? He actually made Mu Qingya jump into his arms before the two elders without caring about the young girl''s shyness.


    Zhou Yi was also surprised for a moment. He didn''t expect Mu Qingya to jump into his arms in front of Mu Zhen. This little girl was relying more and more on him.


    Zhou Yi also hugged Mu Qingya tightly.


    "Cough, cough." Wu Tie coughed lightly as he blew on his beard and glared at Zhou Yi.


    Only then did Mu Qingya let Zhou Yi go with a blush and returned to Soong Ci''s side like an obedient girl.


    During this time, Mu Zhen was like an old cunning fox that asked around, wanting to know more about Zhou Yi''s background. Unfortunately, how could Zhou Yi not see through this little trick, so they fought openly and secretly during dinner time.


    At the end of the meal, Mu Zhen still didn''t get the information he wanted. He couldn''t help but curse in his heart that Zhou Yi was a little fox. Why was he even more shrewd than an old man who had lived for over 70 years? However, from the bottom of his heart, Mu Zhen had categorized Zhou Yi as a peerless genius and believed that Zhou Yi would definitely do something big in the future.


    Zhou Yi naturally knew what Mu Zhen was thinking in his heart, but he did not care. Right now, Mu Family was his backer, but in the future, wasn''t he also the backer of Mu Family?


    After the meal, Mu Qingya was naturally reluctant to part with Zhou Yi. The two of them got bored in the mansion for a while before Mu Qingya finally let Zhou Yi go back to school.


    After Zhou Yi returned to school, he woke up early the next morning and came to class. However, he found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the class. He asked around and found out that Wang Yue was beaten up last night and was still hospitalized today.


    Zhou Yi''s expression suddenly turned cold and anger started to grow in his heart. He knew Wang Yue''s temperament. He was one of those good-natured and cowardly chubby men. Normally, he wouldn''t take the initiative to cause trouble, so why would someone hit him? He was even hospitalized at a time like the college entrance exam?


    After getting a leave of absence from Ma Tianfeng, Zhou Yi immediately took a taxi to the hospital where Wang Yue was.


    As soon as he entered, he smelled a strong scent of disinfectant. Wang Yue was lying on the sickbed, bandaged, with bruises all over his face. Next to him was a woman dressed in simple clothes and wiping tears.

 C25

    "Zhou Yi, why are you here?" Wang Yue mumbled. Due to his swollen face, he couldn''t even speak clearly right now.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Yi suddenly felt a surge of anger rushing into his heart. Right now, there were only 20 days until the college entrance exam, but Wang Yue was beaten to such a state. It was obvious that his bones were injured.


    "Who did it?" In his previous life, Wang Yue did not have such a situation, but now he was lying in the hospital. It was very likely due to him being reborn, so Zhou Yi definitely would not allow such a situation to happen.


    "I don''t know either. On the way to school this morning, a hoodlum rushed out and told me to pay him the protection fee. I wanted to do less, so I gave him my fifty yuan, but that hoodlum wasn''t satisfied with it and beat me up with a stick." Wang Yue said bitterly with a dejected tone. The woman beside him also kept on crying, obviously realizing the problem of how Wang Yue was going to take the college entrance exam.


    A glint flashed across Zhou Yi''s eyes, he actually still fought even after the money was given. It seems like this person was here for him.


    "Auntie, don''t cry. I know a bit of medical skills. I can treat Wang Yue''s bone injuries. Don''t worry, in at most ten days, I will let Wang Yue live and jump. I will definitely not delay the college entrance exam." Zhou Yi comforted his mother. Wang Yue''s mother was a normal family woman, and seeing her son beaten up like this, she had no other choice but to cry.


    "Mom, don''t cry. Zhou Yi really knows medicine, I believe in him." Wang Yue said with a heartless smile.


    Only then did Wang Yue''s mother, Sun Mei, stop crying. She looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously, wondering what kind of medical skills such a young man could have.


    Zhou Yi did not say anything as well. He wanted to use the truth to reassure Sun Mei.


    Sun Mei wiped away her tears and looked at Zhou Yi, who then rubbed his hand lightly over Wang Yue''s battered face, which had now begun to swell at a speed visible to the naked eye. The redness and swelling gradually disappeared and returned to the color of normal flesh.


    Wang Yue was also very surprised. He just said it casually so that his mom wouldn''t worry about him. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be so skilled in medicine. Zhou Yi''s medical skill was at least a hundred times stronger than the anti-inflammatory medicine.


    "Damn, how did you do that?" Wang Yue exclaimed.


    "I know medicine." Zhou Yi said naturally.


    Wang Yue remained silent for a while. Then, he looked at Zhou Yi as if he was looking at a monster. He asked, "What don''t you know?"


    "Student Xiao Zhou, can my family''s Xiao Yue''s leg really be healed in less than ten days?" Sun Mei asked in anticipation. Although Zhou Yi''s attack just now gave her confidence, she still felt that it was unbelievable. A 17-18 year old boy actually had such means, even better than the directors of departments in the hospital.


    "Auntie, don''t worry. It won''t take ten days." Zhou Yi said firmly. The worry on Sun Mei''s face finally disappeared a little.


    Zhou Yi stayed in the hospital for a while longer, helping Wang Yue to resolve some of the injuries on his body. After asking about the appearance of the hoodlum who beat him up, Zhou Yi walked out of the hospital. He wanted to see who wanted to cut him open.


    However, just as he took a taxi to the pedestrian area where Wang Yue was beaten up, a young man who smoked at Yellow Hair appeared in front of him not even a minute after he got off the car.


    Zhou Yi was a bit confused. He didn''t know who was behind this, to find such a weak person. The young man in front of him was not moving at all. His black eye was bigger than a panda''s. Other than his shiny yellow hair and his aura of killing Matt, there was nothing about him that was out of the ordinary.


    Seeing Zhou Yi walk straight towards him, Yellow Hair took a deep breath and walked in front of Zhou Yi in a carefree manner. He blew out a smoke ring and asked, "Kid, you''re in No. 1 High School, right?"


    "Yes." Zhou Yi replied plainly. Thinking about the youth''s path, he came out just as he was about to take a taxi and stop here. It was obvious that someone told him to do this.


    "Do you know who I am?" Seeing that Zhou Yi was a little thin, the young man became even more proud. He liked to bully such students and felt a sense of accomplishment.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Yi responded woodenly, like a silly student who was not familiar with the affairs of the world.


    "Your father''s name is Yang Zengtian, and this pedestrian street is under your father''s control!" The young man from Yellow Hair became even more arrogant, standing in front of Zhou Yi like an emperor.


    There were not many people on the pedestrian street in the early morning. However, some people who got up early to set up trolley to buy breakfast saw Yellow Hair standing in front of Zhou Yi arrogantly. They didn''t have much to do even if the business was cold, so they naturally surrounded Yellow Hair and Zhou Yi to watch the show.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help but to sneer. Seems like this Yellow Hair in front of me is already an advanced second grade student.


    "What the f * ck are you laughing for? Is it funny?" Yellow Hair glared at Zhou Yi and said viciously. Whenever he was like this, those students would always be scared out of their wits and obediently call him brother.


    "It''s not funny." Zhou Yi said in collaboration.


    "Hmph, at least you''re sensible. Since you know that I''m the boss of this Walking Street, then isn''t it interesting that you''re walking down this Walking Street?" Yellow Hair asked with his eyes slanted.


    "I don''t have any money." Indeed, he didn''t bring much money with him when he went out later on.


    Yellow Hair raised his eyebrows as the ferocity on his face intensified. "No money, hmph, that''s what a dead fatty told me this morning. Now he''s lying in the hospital." Yellow Hair said complacently. He thought that Zhou Yi would be scared if this happened.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated himself and underestimated Zhou Yi. Hearing Yellow Hair''s words, Zhou Yi was sure that the fatty in front of him was the one who robbed this morning.


    "Then go to the hospital and lie down as well." Zhou Yi said expressionlessly.


    The next moment, before Yellow Hair could react, he felt a huge force coming from his lower abdomen. Then, like an arrow that had left the bow, he flew out and smashed into a breakfast cart that sold buns. Instantly, buns and soy milk spilled all over the floor.


    Zhou Yi naturally wouldn''t only reward Yellow Hair with a kick. Yellow Hair stood up shakily and said, "F * ck you..." Before he could say the word "Ma", Zhou Yi''s palm slapped Yellow Hair''s mouth again. The strong and heavy slap caused two or three teeth to fly out from Yellow Hair''s mouth.


    "Rao..." "Please spare my life, big brother, I was wrong." Zhou Yi submitted to Yellow Hair with two punches. Seeing that Zhou Yi still wanted to hit him, Yellow Hair immediately knelt on the ground and begged while crying.


    "I told you to go to the hospital and lie down, so I won''t let you stand." Zhou Yi sneered and then kicked Yellow Hair''s mouth, causing Yellow Hair to slide back a few meters.


    "Tsk tsk, students of this year are really merciless when it comes to beating people up." A man who sold bread couldn''t help but sigh. He looked sympathetically at Yellow Hair, who had turned into a human sandbag.


    After kicking Yellow Hair a few more times, along with Wang Yue''s portion, Zhou Yi was almost done with his anger. Liu Tie was lying on the ground. Zhou Yi''s beating would let him stay in the hospital for at least one to two months.


    Mu Zhen invited Zhou Yi to his house for lunch in the afternoon, so Zhou Yi bought some fruits and went to the hospital to see Wang Yue. After telling him that the matter had been resolved, Zhou Yi directly drove back to school.


    However, just as he got out of the car, he saw several police cars parked in front of the school.


    "Are you Zhou Yi?" A middle-aged policeman walked over and asked coldly.


    Zhou Yi''s brows twitched as he replied, "Yes." He did not expect that the mastermind would arrive so quickly.


    "You''re involved in a murder case. Please come with us." The middle-aged policeman took out his police ID, waved it in front of Zhou Yi and said. Then, two young policemen walked over and held Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi sneered and didn''t resist, because resisting now would only serve as a proof of the crime. Zhou Yi had indeed not killed anyone since he was alive, and now that someone wanted to dole out his dung bowl, he wanted to see who it was.


    Very quickly, the news that Zhou Yi was suspected of murder and was taken away by the police spread throughout the entire Tanglai High School. Ma Tianfeng''s head was drenched in cold sweat as he anxiously knocked at the principal''s office to inquire about the situation.


    The police station was located right next to the train station. It was a two-story building with no courtyard. The platform and train tracks were just in front of the gate.


    The police car stopped at the door, and Zhou Yi was led by two policemen into an independent interrogation room.


    Before long, a middle-aged police officer and a young policeman with glasses came into the room.


    He casually pulled out a chair and sat in front of Zhou Yi. Then, he took out a cigarette and lit it up. Then, the policemen behind him quickly ran out to find an ashtray to send it over.


    The middle-aged policeman exhaled a mouthful of smoke and asked, "Name?"


    "Zhou Yi."


    "Gender."


    "Male." Zhou Yi was very honest and didn''t say anything about it.


    "Place of birth."


    "Sky Sea City, Penghai County."


    "Give me your ID." The middle-aged policeman said impatiently. This kind of interrogation made him feel somewhat bored.


    "Your officers have taken everything." Zhou Yi said.


    The middle-aged policeman turned around and glanced at the policeman. The policeman immediately understood and ran out.


    "Tell me what happened, how did you beat Yang Zeyu to death?" The middle-aged policeman blew a smoke ring and said.


    "I''m sorry, Officer, but I don''t know any Yang Zeyu, not to mention killing him." Zhou Yi said lightly.


    Pow!


    The middle-aged police officer slapped the table in front of Zhou Yi, causing the ashtray on the table to jump up.


    "You still want to quibble at a time like this? At ten o''clock this morning, you punched and kicked Yang Zeyu in the pedestrian street for an unexplained dispute. The hospital died. And you say you don''t know him! "


    Zhou Yi frowned. He didn''t expect the Yang Zeyu mentioned by the middle-aged man to be the chuunibyou Yang Jingtian he fought this morning. However, he clearly remembered that he had controlled his strength back then and had avoided Yang Zeyu''s vitals. That kind of force could not even cause serious injuries, let alone death.


    It seemed like this young man had been used by someone, and had been treated like a wronged ghost. Zhou Yi''s heart trembled slightly. He didn''t expect that the mastermind was so ruthless. To frame him, he had casually caused the death of a person.


    "Do you remember now?" The middle-aged police officer slowly spoke and looked at Zhou Yi.


    "I remember."


    "Did you kill him?"


    "I did, but I didn''t kill him." Zhou Yi said coldly. He couldn''t tell if this middle-aged policeman was the mastermind or just a normal cop.


    "Bullshit!" The middle-aged policeman suddenly stood up, pointed at Zhou Yi''s nose and scolded: "How did the Tanglai teach such a student like you, a mere high school student, to be so ruthless in attacking. I went to look at Yang Zeyu''s body, there isn''t a single part of his body, I really don''t know how you can do it."


    "People die from your heavy injuries, regardless of whether you admit it or not, this is the truth. "Now, explain what happened and try to be lenient."


    Zhou Yi revealed a faint smile. He had already determined that this middle-aged policeman was not a good person because he had directly put Yang Zeyu''s death on his head.


    "I don''t admit it, but what about the evidence?" Zhou Yi leaned back in his chair and spoke with disdain.


    "Zhou Yi, I need to remind you that what you did was very bad." The middle-aged officer shouted with a darkened face. He did not expect a high school student to behave like this in the interrogation room. Was he not afraid at all?


    "Yes, sir, so I''ll cooperate with you. I''ll tell you anything I can, and I''ll tell you anything I can." Zhou Yi nodded seriously, as if he was scared by the middle-aged officer''s words.


    "Very well, tell me what happened then." The middle-aged policeman said. This time, we have to make a statement. It will not be easy to change it. Zhou Yi, what punishment will you receive in the future depends on your current attitude and whether you are honest enough.


    "Yes, sir." Zhou Yi nodded seriously and gave a detailed account of what happened, including the incident where he attacked because of Wang Yue.


    However, the moment he finished, the middle-aged police officer slapped on the table in front of Zhou Yi.


    "Zhou Yi!" You were the one who killed him, so why don''t you admit it? Come on, tell me now. Did you beat him to death? " The middle-aged officer looked at his watch and said impatiently. His eyes were filled with impatience.


    "No." Zhou Yi coldly said this word.


    "Good, good, good!" The middle-aged police officer said three ''good'' words with a malevolent expression.


    "Little Cai, you go out first." The police officer turned around and said to the bespectacled police officer. The police officer naturally understood what he meant, and he knew that at this time, the only thing he should do was go out and turn off the surveillance cameras, then quietly listen to the heart-wrenching howls from the interrogation room.


    "Since you refuse a toast and want to drink a forfeit, then don''t blame me for being ruthless." the middle-aged police officer snapped as he saw the red light darken. Then he pulled out a sponge pad from under the table.


    Seeing this cushion, Zhou Yi understood that this policeman was lynching. In the past, he had only heard that the police would use some methods to interrogate him. He didn''t expect that he would be lucky enough to experience it the first time he entered the police station.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the law?" Zhou Yi asked like a good student.


    "Hmph, the law! In this world, I am the law!" The middle-aged police officer was a bit unbridled. Perhaps it was because the surveillance cameras were turned off.


    "Are you sure that the surveillance went off?" Zhou Yi asked curiously as he seemed to have thought of something.

 C26

    "Haha, Little Bastard, now you know fear? I brought Little Gao with me. I told him to head east, but he didn''t dare head west. The surveillance will definitely be turned off. As long as I don''t kill you here, hehe, no one will know. " The middle-aged police officer laughed maniacally as his eyes flashed with a trace of viciousness.


    "Alright, I understand." Zhou Yi was also smiling, it was extremely sunny.


    The middle-aged police officer walked towards Zhou Yi, who was handcuffed on the interrogation chair. He looked around Zhou Yi''s body with his triangular eyes, as if he was looking for the location of the attack.


    "Little Bastard, let me treat you to a sugary elbow." The middle-aged police officer''s hands were squashing loudly.


    The so-called sugar elbow is...


    "Wait, are there any other dishes?" Zhou Yi asked with a hint of fear in his voice.


    Haha, Little Bastard, I know I''m scared now, but don''t worry, there are still a lot of dishes. Eggs pancake, chili abalones fish ¡­ I''ll let you taste them together. The middle-aged police officer felt a perverted excitement. He had served food to many prisoners before, and no matter if you were a street hoodlum or an underground tyrant, no one would be unconvinced after tasting it. In this small interrogation room, the middle-aged police officer felt like a god!


    "Afraid? Why should I be afraid? " Zhou Yi rubbed his forehead and smiled playfully.


    "Little Bastard, now that laozi''s fist is on you, you know why I''m scared."


    The middle-aged police officer said in a cold voice. Then, he took the sponge pad and walked to Zhou Yi''s side.


    "Let''s eat the sugar elbow first." The middle-aged police officer was very casual, as if he was the host of a greeting party.


    "Sure." Zhou Yi had a playful expression.


    The middle-aged police officer sneered and was about to put a sponge pad on Zhou Yi''s stomach. But the next moment, a fist, from small to big, Zhou Yi''s fist appeared in front of him.


    "HOWL ~ ~"


    Bang.


    The middle-aged police officer''s over 180 jin body smashed into the wall, and the entire interrogation room resounded with an echo.


    Zhou Yi stood up. The handcuffs on his hands were long gone.


    The middle-aged officer''s eyes were bruised, and he staggered as he crawled up from the ground. Seeing Zhou Yi walking towards him, he shouted in fear, "How did you break free!"


    Zhou Yi smiled playfully and punched the middle-aged police officer under his frightened eyes. The police officer instantly broke out in cold sweat and bent over like a scalded shrimp.


    "How''s my dish?" Zhou Yi asked calmly.


    "Attack ¡­" "Police, little Gao." The middle-aged police officer said in a hoarse voice. Zhou Yi''s punch made him lose the strength to move.


    Unfortunately, the little Gao who was outside the door sloppily called his girlfriend and was completely unaware that his superior was being treated by Zhou Yi. Moreover, Little Gao had been inside the Sky Sea City Department for three years and also stayed outside the interrogation room for three years. Each time, his superior would come out satisfied after turning off the surveillance for half an hour.


    "Sugar Elbow." Zhou Yi put his elbow on the middle-aged police officer''s waist.


    "HOWL ~ ~"


    The middle-aged officer howled again.


    "Pepper abalone." Zhou Yi slapped the middle-aged police officer.


    "Oh ~"


    The middle-aged police officer covered his face and hid in a corner.


    The heart-wrenching howls from inside naturally reached outside the interrogation room. Little Gao was still happily chatting sweet nothings with his girlfriend. In his heart, he silently sighed for Zhou Yi.


    The middle-aged police officer in the interrogation room was on the verge of despair. He did not know where the devil had come from. He tried to resist, but could not even make a move.


    At this moment, a police car arrived at the entrance of the Tianhai Police Department. A middle-aged man with a refined appearance alighted from the police car.


    "Bureau Chief Jiang, you''re here!" Gao stood up in fright and looked at the gentle and refined man in front of him.


    "Yes." "Yes." Jiang Yu replied flatly. What about Zhang Kui? "How''s the trial going?"


    Little Gao glanced at the interrogation room and said, "Captain Zhang is inside interrogating the prisoner, and the prisoner definitely won''t admit to his problems."


    "Mm, got it. You can go." Jiang Yu was a bit impatient. When he reached the door of the interrogation room, he heard a heart-wrenching scream.


    "Dong, dong, dong!"


    Jiang Yu knocked on the door.


    When Zhou Yi heard the knock on the door, he let go of Zhang Kui who was like a dead dog. Then, he activated the Green Wood Art. A few rays of green light landed on Zhang Kui''s body, and the bruises on his body mysteriously disappeared!


    Unfortunately, Zhang Kui could not feel it himself. Zhou Yi did not treat Zhang Kui in a deeper level, he only used the Green Wood Art to cover the wound. This way, no one could say that Zhou Yi had made a move. Just like when Zhang Kui was dealing with the prisoners.


    "Dong, dong, dong!" The knocking on the door was even tighter this time. It was obvious that Jiang Yu, who was standing outside the door, was getting impatient.


    After a while, no one came to the door, so Jiang Yu immediately opened it.


    Then, he saw Zhang Kui lying on the ground like a dead dog. The teenager being interrogated sat on the interrogation chair with a look of confusion.


    "What''s wrong with you!" Jiang Yu bent down to check Zhang Kui''s breath and asked impatiently.


    Zhang Kui felt like his body was falling apart, especially where Zhou Yi had hit him with his elbow. Right now, his flesh was about to break into pieces.


    "Jiang ¡­" Chief, this prisoner attacked... "Police." Zhang Kui said in a staccato manner with a pained expression.


    Jiang Yu looked at Zhou Yi, whose hands were still cuffed, and his skinny body. He could not imagine how this young man attacked the police.


    "Stop pretending, stand up! There''s no one else here. " Jiang Yu frowned and shouted coldly. He thought Zhang Kui only lied on the ground because he didn''t get anything out of it and was afraid that he would be blamed.


    Zhang Kui was suddenly very excited, he pointed at his eye sockets and said: "Bureau Chief Jiang, look, look at my eyes and face, these are the evidence of this bastard attacking the police."


    Jiang Yu looked at Zhang Kui''s face carefully. There was no injury, nor was there any body. His face turned ugly, "Do you think I''m blind?! Stand up, you useless thing. " Jiang Yu cursed angrily, not even going through the motions.


    Zhang Kui felt wronged. He did not know why Jiang Yu scolded him. He was indeed tortured to death by Zhou Yi just now. Could it be that he couldn''t see the injury on his face?


    "Bureau Chief Jiang, take a closer look, my face is swollen." Zhang Kui was still unwilling to give up and placed his big round face in front of Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Yu was furious and slapped Zhang Kui in the face, "Get out! How dare you call a deer my horse!"


    Outside the door, Little Gao was trembling with fear. The usually gentle and refined Jiang Yu was actually angry. He didn''t know how his boss, Zhang Kui, had done it.


    Zhang Kui was stunned by the slap. He then took out his phone to look at his face and realized that other than Jiang Yu''s palm print, there was no other injury on his face!


    But what was the pain coming from his body? Zhang Kui was a bit shocked. He didn''t expect that this ordinary youth who wore the school uniform would actually be an expert with hidden strength. Even without a sponge pad, no one would be able to tell that he was injured!


    Zhang Kui wanted to say more, but the cold aura coming from Jiang Yu made Zhang Kui shut his mouth bitterly.


    "Zhou Yi?" Jiang Yu frowned and asked.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi answered calmly.


    Jiang Yu looked at Zhou Yi who still had confidence and didn''t understand where his confidence came from. He paused for a moment, then said: "Zhou Yi, I think you should know what''s good for you. Since you have offended someone you shouldn''t have, then I have a way to let you in regardless of whether you sign the confession letter or not. "So you better cooperate with me. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that the person you offended will come to your house to do something!"


    Zhang Kui, who was obediently standing behind him, was a little frightened by Jiang Yu''s calm tone. He didn''t expect Jiang Yu to be so direct. Clearly, the person behind Jiang Yu gave him a lot of pressure.


    Hearing Jiang Yu''s unbridled threat, anger gradually appeared on Zhou Yi''s face. He hated people who threatened his family the most. Although he couldn''t guess whether it was Zhang Zichen or the Hong City Tang Wanlong behind the scenes, Zhou Yi didn''t plan to tolerate it this time. The dragon had a reverse scale, once touched, it would definitely be enraged!


    "Who is it?" Zhou Yi said coldly.


    "Who you are is not important. You only need to tell me your choice." Jiang Yu said without any anger.


    "Alright, I''ll tell you my choice."


    Zhou Yi stood up with a cold face. "Kacha", the handcuffs on his hands actually broke!


    Jiang Yu''s expression immediately changed. The scene in front of him was too out of his imagination. A seventeen to eighteen year old youth had used the strength in his arms to break the alloy handcuffs!


    "Bureau Chief, be careful!" shouted Zhang Kui, who was standing behind him.


    "What are you doing!" Jiang Yu roared. Although he was shocked, but the police officer''s reaction after so many years was not just for show. As he spoke, he took out a gun from his waist and pointed at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi did not say anything, but his eyes were filled with coldness. He could have waited for Mu Family to save him, but he believed that Mu Family would definitely not sit by and watch him get into danger.


    However, this Jiang Yu died just in case he came here to threaten his family, which was unbearable for Zhou Yi. Today, even if he had to take three bloody steps in the police station, Zhou Yi still had to know who had done it behind the scenes.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi was still unaffected by the gunshot, Jiang Yu smiled and pulled the trigger. Attacking the police chief at the police station, retaliating and accidentally shooting the criminal, Jiang Yu had even thought of a reason to go out and face the public.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Yi had already expected Jiang Yu to make a move. The moment Jiang Yu squeezed the trigger, Zhou Yi kicked off the interrogation table and blocked Jiang Yu''s gun in the air. The next moment, Jiang Yu''s vision blurred and Zhou Yi''s figure appeared in front of him. He felt that his feet were empty and his entire body was lifted up by Zhou Yi with one hand.


    Zhang Kui, who was standing behind him, looked terrified. He finally recognized Zhou Yiyuan as an extraordinary person. Zhang Kui roared and rushed forward to show his loyalty. Unfortunately, Zhou Yi didn''t give him the chance to do so.


    "Who is it?" Zhou Yi pinched Jiang Yu''s neck and asked in a cold voice.


    Jiang Yu felt that his neck was about to break and his face was flushed red. He hurriedly shook his head at Zhou Yi''s blood-red eyes, indicating that he did not know.

 C27

    Zhou Yi sneered and increased his strength, "You have two choices. One, die! Two, tell me who planted me! Now, tell me your choice. "


    Jiang Yu wanted to resist, but the killing intent and cold gaze coming from Zhou Yi convinced him that Zhou Yi was not joking! If he hadn''t said it, he would have died in the police station today!


    "Zhang..." "Zhang Beijun." Jiang Yu stuttered as he spoke.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes turned colder. It really was Zhang Family. Zhou Yi had suspected Zhang Zichen in the first place.


    However, he still underestimated Zhang Zichen''s determination. He actually begged his father, Zhang Beijun, to make a move.


    Jiang Yu, who was suddenly released by Zhou Yi, fell onto the ground. He held his neck and panted heavily with fear in his eyes. He had almost died in the hands of this ordinary teenager!


    The sounds of gunfire in the interrogation room were especially obvious. For a moment, all the police officers of the Tianhai Police Department rushed over.


    A group of police officers walked over carefully with guns in their hands. They then saw that Bureau Chief Jiang, who they had been looking down upon, was half-kneeling on the ground breathing heavily. Their fighter, Captain Zhang, was lying at the corner, whether he was dead or alive was unknown. The entire interrogation room was in chaos!


    "Attack the police!" Jiang Yu yelled as he attempted to crawl to the door with both hands and feet. However, how could Zhou Yi allow him to do as he wished? Zhou Yi dashed behind Jiang Yu with a stride. He grabbed onto Jiang Yu''s collar like he was grabbing a little chick.


    A few policemen were still considering whether to shoot, but their Bureau Chief Jiang was already in the young man''s hands, so no one dared to move.


    "Zhou Yi, put down Bureau Chief Jiang. You''re in the police station now, you won''t be able to escape!" The young, high-end gunman boldly shouted.


    "Put down Bureau Chief Jiang!"


    "Resist and obey!"


    The policemen were anxious. This was the first time they had encountered such a situation. The Chief was being held hostage.


    Zhou Yi frowned and didn''t say anything. He just pinched Jiang Yu''s neck. Jiang Yu panicked and shouted, "Get out of the way!"


    Naturally, none of the policemen dared to disobey the director''s orders. A path was cleared in front of Zhou Yi.


    Just like that, Zhou Yi carried Jiang Yu down the stairs and arrived at the Tianhai Police Department.


    The group of policemen also followed one after the other, pointing their guns at Zhou Yi, afraid that Zhou Yi would suddenly go berserk.


    At this moment, the policemen surrounding Zhou Yi and Jiang Yu saw a powerful ray of light. At the moment of contact, it even caused them to temporarily lose their sight.


    When they got used to the light and saw the scene in front of them, their eyes widened.


    An earthen-green sergeant''s truck was parked in front of the entrance. A row of soldiers jumped down from the truck and quickly lined up.


    There was silence, but at the same time, it was also tense and orderly. He could only hear the sound of his leather boots tapping against the ground.


    It was depressing, but it gave off a feeling of heaviness that weighed heavily on a person''s heart.


    The leader was a young, heroic officer. Looking at the crowd of police officers surrounding Zhou Yi, the officer waved his hand and said, "Let him go!"


    Little Gao was very excited as he didn''t expect Jiang Yu''s relationship to be so close to the heavens, even having an army to back him up. Thus, the little Gao raised his gun with more determination, pointed it at Zhou Yi''s forehead and shouted: "Did you hear that, let go of Bureau Chief Jiang!"


    Zhou Yi looked at the young officer with a playful expression.


    The officer''s expression turned cold as he pulled out his gun and shot into the sky.


    ''Bang! ''a loud sound was heard.


    Then, all the soldiers pointed their guns at the policemen.


    "I''ll say it again!" Let go of Mr Zhou! "


    shouted the heroic officer.


    The few policemen who were aimed at the submachine gun immediately felt their legs go soft. When had they ever seen such a scene before? And this bunch of armed soldiers in front of them were actually not their allies. Did he just say to let go of Mr Zhou and not Bureau Chief Jiang?


    Then, just what sort of background did this youth in front of them have? It had actually attracted the army, even though they didn''t care about it at all.


    "Which unit are you from? Who is in charge of it? "


    Jiang Yu, who was being held by the neck by Zhou Yi, screamed. He did not want to give up that last sliver of hope.


    With a "bang", the signboard that represented the entrance was smashed into the ground. The cop obediently put down his gun.


    The heroic military officer said lightly, completely ignoring Jiang Yu''s question.


    The policemen were confused. Black Turtle Special Task Force? What kind of background?


    The one in charge of the Black Tortoise Special Forces was a Major General, and he was directly responsible to Li Changtian. But why would such an awesome army come to save the boy who was holding him by the neck? Jiang Yu was puzzled. He had clearly investigated Zhou Yi''s background and it was just a bumpkin from a small county.


    But now, this bumpkin was being saved by the personal guards of the local tyrant of the Sunan Province. Jiang Yu scolded Zhang Beijun in his heart no less than ten times. Crazed with hatred.


    "Put the guns down and go back." At this point, Jiang Yu knew that he had offended someone he shouldn''t have. He was the one who framed the boy in front of him, so he had to let him go.


    And so what if the young man he framed didn''t kill him? Since Black Turtle had personally come, would he dare to not release him?


    After the group of policemen left, Jiang Yu''s gentle and refined attitude suddenly disappeared. He turned to Zhou Yi with a coquettish face and admitted his wrongs, strongly expressing to the heroic military officer that he had captured the wrong person. It was a pity that the heroic military officers did not even take a piss from Jiang Yu.


    "Mr Zhou, I''m really sorry. I came a bit late because I was on a mission." Seeing that Zhou Yi was too lazy to bother with Jiang Yu, the officer walked up to Zhou Yi and greeted him respectfully.


    After joining the army at the age of seventeen, he shone brilliantly in the new army camp. Later, he was selected by Black Turtle, and completed numerous dangerous missions while bathed in blood. He went from an ordinary member to the captain of Black Turtle''s seventh squad. Without a doubt, Mu Xici had the qualifications to be arrogant. He could look down on most of the so-called young talents in Sky Sea City.


    However, the person who called him today was Mu Zhen, the leader of the entire Mu Family and a former founding member of the empire. Mu Xici couldn''t believe that the person who called him was Mu Zhen. However, what made Mu Xici even more surprised was that Mu Zhen actually told him to break into the police station to save a person. No matter what means he used, he could even use his weapon if necessary.


    This caused Mu Xici to be shocked. Thus, he was really curious about what kind of person was worthy of Mu Zhen to say such words. Thus, Mu Xici quickly gathered his subordinates and rushed here.


    However, he found out that the person he was trying to save had actually come out by himself. Furthermore, he had come out from a police station with more than a dozen robbers on him, and was even holding the police chief hostage. Mu Xici was even more surprised and finally understood why Mu Zhen said that. If this seventeen or eighteen year old boy in front of him was already so powerful, then what would his future be like?


    Mu Xici wasn''t sure, but he was sure he was taller than him.


    "I''m fine." Zhou Yi waved his hand. He had expected Mu Family to come, and it was even a little early.


    "General Mu has sent someone to investigate the cause of that young man''s death. There are indeed a lot of suspicious points, so Mr Zhou can be at ease now. Mr Zhou, do you want to go back to the school or to the Mu residence?" The officer asked tentatively. He could no longer clearly see the young man in front of him. He couldn''t help but be moved by the huge scene that was playing out in front of him.


    "No need, I already know who did it." He was not a gentleman. Zhang Zichen had provoked him time and time again, so he had come to the bottom line of Zhou Yi. Therefore, Zhou Yi decided to make a move tonight.


    "Mr Zhou, do you need our help?" The heroic military officer asked with a focused gaze.


    "There''s no need. You guys can go back first. Please help me thank Grandpa Mu." Zhou Yi said calmly. If they were going to do something to Zhang Zichen, it would be hard for him to let the army get involved.


    "Mm, okay. Then Mr Zhou, we''ll be taking our leave. " The heroic military officer cupped his fists in salute, then got on his military card and left in a hurry.


    Zhou Yi then grabbed Jiang Yu''s collar and asked him about the location of Zhang Family, then hailed a taxi and hurried towards Zhang Family. Jiang Yu, who had been scammed by Zhang Beijun, naturally wished that Zhou Yi could cause a ruckus at Zhang Family s, so he did not inform Zhang Family s, Zhou Yi, to find trouble with them.


    Thus, Zhou Yi easily infiltrated the Zhang Family.


    Zhang Family was a large clan, and the current Patriarch of Zhang Family, Zhang Beijun, was already unsatisfied with the original pillar industry''s real estate. He shifted his gaze back to the entertainment industry, and the KTV Bar under his banner also began to develop like a wildfire, quickly forming another industry chain. These past few years, Zhang Beijun and Jiang Yu had both been online, both black and white, and for a while, he even had the intention of becoming the Heavenly Sea Lord.


    In the lobby of Zhang Family Villa, Zhang Beijun and Zhang Zichen, father and son, played a game of Go and fought back and forth.


    "Zichen, you''re in a hurry again." Zhang Beijun was a fair skinned man who paid great attention to his maintenance. Even when he was middle-aged, he didn''t have the slightest bit of fat on his body. If he took it out, he would definitely look like a very handsome uncle.


    "Right. Father, I''m worried again." Zhang Zichen sighed as he put down the black game in his hands.


    "What, are you still thinking about that student called Zhou Yi?"


    "Nope." Zhang Zichen said that he didn''t, but the unwillingness in his eyes betrayed him.

 C28

    Seeing his son like that, disappointment flashed across Zhang Beijun''s eyes. He casually picked up a white chess piece, rubbed it in his hand and said, "Zichen, do you know why dad has been doing so much business these years?"


    Zhang Zichen looked at Zhang Beijun with a puzzled expression.


    "Sigh, Zichen, this is a world where the strong preys on the weak. You have the support of Zhang Family, but your classmate Zhou Yi is an ordinary person from a small county. If he strives for a hundred years, will he be able to obtain the wealth of our Zhang Family? "


    "No." Zhang Zichen seemed to understand what Zhang Beijun was going to say.


    "Do you know what your mistake was this time?" Zhang Beijun asked lightly.


    "I underestimated my opponent too much this time. In the past, I always treated him like a toad, so I didn''t go all out." Zhang Zichen said unwillingly.


    "Stupid!" Zhang Beijun immediately threw away the chess piece in his hand and smashed it onto the chessboard with a buzzing sound.


    "Underestimating the enemy will never be a reason! Your fault is because you should not compete with Zhou Yi as an ordinary student. You must always remember, you are the eldest young master of Sky Sea''s Zhang Family, and in the future, you may even have to be the man in charge of the entire Sky Sea! Therefore, when Zhou Yi competed with you, you should have immediately crushed him to death with the giant wheel of Zhang Family behind you, instead of wasting your time on him with your own forces, you should have instead allowed him to grow! "Remember, you are a man of Zhang Family. Your greatest reliance in this world is on Zhang Family and not on yourself!"


    Zhang Beijun''s thunderous voice struck Zhang Zichen''s mind, and he immediately became stupefied.


    After a while, Zhang Zichen''s eyes lit up. Looking at Zhang Beijun''s calm face, Zhang Zichen took a deep breath and said, "Thank you for your teachings, father. I understand." Yes, Zhang Zichen had comprehended. He had always thought that he was very outstanding, so when he had first met Zhou Yi, he had disdained using his Zhang Family strength. He had only used his own weak faction in the school time and time again to make things difficult for Zhou Yi, but reality had proven that it was useless.


    "Good, it''s good that you''ve comprehended. This time''s matter will be treated as a lesson, I''ve already dealt with that Zhou Yi for you. Remember, when cutting grass, you must eliminate the root, and when you attack the snake, you must strike it seven inches." Zhang Beijun said lightly. There was no trace of fierceness on his white face. It was as if a human life was nothing but an ant in his eyes.


    "En, thank you father. In the future, I will not make this kind of mistake again." Zhang Zichen said in a deep voice.


    "You won''t do it again." At this time, a calm voice entered the ears of the Zhang Family father and son pair. The two of them turned their heads together to look, only to discover that unknowingly, a youth had already stood in their living room.


    "Because you won''t have the chance to offend me again in the future." The youth''s voice contained a faint killing intent.


    "Zhou Yi!" Zhang Zichen exclaimed in horror, he couldn''t figure out how Zhou Yi came in.


    Zhang Zichen was still in a daze, but Zhang Beijun was quick to react. He immediately pulled out a gun from under the board and shot towards Zhou Yi without saying anything.


    "Bang!" This shot shattered the glass in the Zhang Family living room, causing Zhou Yi to dodge to the side.


    Zhang Beijun did not panic at all when the shot missed. Instead, he calmly raised his gun and shot again at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s face became serious, he did not expect Zhang Beijun to be so decisive and ruthless, and shot without saying a word, he could become the Patriarch of Zhang Family, not because of luck.


    Zhang Beijun''s decision was very good and he didn''t want to put himself in danger. Although he didn''t know how Zhou Yi got in, he was sure of the fact that Zhou Yi was very powerful and he wasn''t confident of winning.


    So when he fired, the bodyguards in the Zhang Family Villa weren''t pigs. Hearing the gunshots in the villa, they copied one after another and rushed over. This way, the time left for Zhou Yi wasn''t enough.


    Zhou Yi was still calm, and the shouts and footsteps outside the living room did not make him retreat. In fact, if it wasn''t for the fact that he was afraid of causing a scene, Zhou Yi would not have sneakily come over here. He could have broken into the door and killed him, but unfortunately, this was a legal society and Zhou Yi could not do such a thing.


    So Zhou Yi had snuck into the Zhang Family, and wanted to get rid of the Zhang Family father and son duo. Unfortunately, he underestimated the cunning Zhang Beijun and his fear of death.


    Zhang Beijun had fired two shots in a row without any success, but both shots were dodged by Zhou Yi. There was finally a hint of panic on his pale face. He knew that he had met an extraordinary enemy.


    Zhang Beijun fired his last shot and ran out the door without looking back. As for his son, Zhang Zichen, he didn''t even bother to call out.


    Zhou Yi sneered. Although Zhang Beijun was wearing pajamas, he ran very fast. In the blink of an eye, he arrived at the door. A hint of joy flashed across Zhang Beijun''s face. He had already seen a few bodyguards running towards him.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Yi acted faster. To be more precise, the cup that was thrown at Zhang Beijun by Zhou Yi was faster! The joy on Zhang Beijun''s face instantly froze.


    This was because the blue and white porcelain cup that he usually used for drinking tea was already smashed deep into his thigh. The porcelain cup had shattered and was stuck into Zhang Beijun''s flesh.


    "Ah ~" Zhang Beijun screamed like a pig being butchered and started moving forward.


    "Zhou Yi, I''m going to kill you." Zhang Zichen''s eyes were bloodshot. His father was smashed into a pulp by Zhou Yi, causing blood and gore to splatter everywhere. Zhang Zichen''s eyes looked like they were about to split.


    However, even the calm Zhang Zichen wasn''t a match for Zhou Yi, not to mention the furious Zhang Zichen, who didn''t even have the slightest plan. Zhou Yi easily dodged two kick after kick, then threw a kick onto the chessboard, sending the pieces flying in the air.


    The bodyguards from Zhang Family had finally rushed over, and it had only been a dozen or so seconds since they heard the gunshots.


    Eight men in suits surrounded the door to the living room. One of them helped Zhang Beijun up and was about to run outside.


    Zhou Yi naturally wouldn''t give Zhang Beijun another chance, so he charged forward in a big stride.


    Due to the Zhang Family being so stable and peaceful all year round, only two of the Zhang Family''s leaders were equipped with guns. The others held all sorts of weapons in their hands. They never thought that someone would dare to enter the tiger''s den alone.


    Thus, Zhou Yi, who rushed out, naturally made them panic. The two men in suits shot twice randomly, both of them hitting the good vase in Zhang Family''s living room. Zhou Yi seized the opportunity to launch two iron fists at the same time, hitting the belly of the two men in suits, causing them to lose their ability to fight.


    The others raised their sabers and slashed. Zhou Yi''s pretty face was printed on the cold sabre''s blade. Zhou Yi''s reaction was fast. He swung the two men like they were weapons.


    "Pu ci!"


    It was the sound of a knife piercing into flesh, but it didn''t pierce into Zhou Yi''s flesh, but into the flesh of the two men who were being used as shields by Zhou Yi.


    "Howl, howl ~"


    The two men screamed miserably. Zhou Yi didn''t have any sympathy for them and viciously threw them out, smashing a piece down.


    Zhang Beijun was carried by his bodyguards and quickly escaped. The servants of Zhang Family and a few other gardeners also rushed out and saw their Patriarch''s sorry state. Zhang Beijun was wearing a white pajamas and blood flowed out from his thigh.


    Seeing so many people surrounding him, Zhang Beijun was not humiliated by the servants. On the contrary, he was very happy. He didn''t believe that an assassin like Zhou Yi would attack him in front of so many people.


    He originally wanted to sneak into Zhang Family to kill off Zhang Family father and son before leaving, but now that things had changed, Zhang Beijun was too cunning and caught onto his weakness. His current appearance was already memorized by many people. If he really wanted to kill someone today, unless he killed everyone in the entire Zhang Family villa, the news would eventually leak out.


    However, how could Zhou Yi do such a thing like slaughtering innocent people when he was reborn? He was no different from a beast.


    Seeing the hesitation flash across Zhou Yi''s face, Zhang Beijun was elated. He knew that Zhou Yi really had worries for his future, which meant that he could survive today. Zhang Beijun swore in his heart that as long as he survived today, he would use all his strength to seek revenge. He would seek revenge for the humiliation and pain that Zhou Yi caused him today.


    Seeing Zhang Beijun''s fearless face, Zhou Yi sneered and walked towards Zhang Beijun.


    "What are you doing!" Zhang Beijun shouted in fear. Although he had guessed that the chances of Zhou Yi not killing him were higher, he did not dare to bet his life on it. What if Zhou Yi was just a reckless fool?


    "What, Zhang Beijun, are you scared now? "Why wasn''t I afraid when I was sent to kill myself?" Zhou Yi questioned coldly.


    "I was wrong. Little brother, please let me go this time. I will definitely not cause you any more trouble in the future. Little brother, ten million!" I''ll give you ten million! How about we write it off? " Zhang Beijun''s current attitude was very low. This formidable character understood the choice. He knew how tempting ten million was to an ordinary youth from a small county.


    "Ten million?" Zhou Yi gave a faint smile and did not move at all.


    "20 million!" I''ll send it to you tomorrow. Little brother, I was in the wrong with the things before, but you weren''t harmed in any way, so you might as well take the twenty million. Zhang Beijun tried his best to bewitch them, but in his heart, he had already planned to get a killer to kill Zhou Yi''s family tonight.

 C29

    "Sure."


    Zhou Yi laughed as if he was moved by the twenty million. Zhang Beijun''s face lit up and he struggled to stand up. Then a big foot appeared in front of him, directly trampling down on his two calves.


    "Crack!"


    Zhou Yi''s big foot stepped on Zhang Beijun''s right calf and knee. Along with a cracking sound, the toughest kneecap on Zhang Beijun''s body was crushed by Zhou Yi! Zhang Beijun''s veins immediately popped as he screamed miserably. His entire body was twisted by intense pain and beads of cold sweat that were as big as beans rolled down Zhang Beijun''s head one after another.


    But this was not the end! Because Zhou Yi''s other big foot stomped down again, the kneecap on Zhang Beijun''s other leg also shattered. This time, Zhang Beijun couldn''t stand it any longer. He glared at Zhou Yi viciously, rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Under the terrified eyes of the servants of Zhang Family, Zhou Yi kicked Zhang Beijun to the side like a dead dog.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help but sneer when he thought back to Zhang Beijun''s full confidence. He couldn''t kill him now, but what could he do about it? Also, for a big boss like Zhang Beijun, sometimes it would be useless to just be killed after crippling him.


    Zhou Yi''s viciousness fell into the eyes of Zhang Zichen, who just staggered out of the living room. In his eyes, there was despair and deep regret. He hated himself for provoking someone like Zhou Yi, someone who completely disregarded the rules.


    "Haha, Zhou Yi, come. Come and kill me." Zhang Zichen was like a mad dog as he said crazily.


    Zhou Yi came to Zhang Zichen''s side with a smile on his face. He looked at Zhang Zichen''s face, which was twisted with rage and hatred, and his heart remained calm.


    Back then, Zhang Zichen didn''t even have the interest to look at him. Back then, he had only said one sentence in revenge for chasing after Mu Qingya, Liu Dong and Wang Tao were his two most loyal dogs, and the two of them had only acted in front of Ma Tianfeng. After that, he had failed his high school exam and remained muddle-headed for several years.


    But now, Zhou Yi had returned. He had returned a thousand years ago. He was no longer an ant, but a dragon! Now, this Hidden Dragon was showing its prowess in front of the enemies of his previous life. Spit out all the injustice in his heart!


    "I won''t kill you." Zhou Yi''s expression was indifferent, like a king.


    "Haha, Zhou Yi, as long as I, Zhang Zichen, live on in this world from today onwards, even if I am as poor as a jade, I will massacre your entire Zhou Family family! Twisting your skin and drinking your blood! " Zhang Zichen''s eyes were blood-red, like a ferocious beast that was ready to swallow a human.


    Zhou Yi was not afraid of Zhang Zichen''s threat at all. After today, not to mention whether Zhang Zichen had the ability to find someone to touch his family, even if he did, Zhou Yi wasn''t worried, because he would find someone to protect his family in Mu Family, not only because of Zhang Zichen, but also because of the instability of Hong City.


    "I''ve said that you won''t have a chance. How could you not believe me?" Zhou Yi said coldly. A trace of fear flashed across Zhang Zichen''s eyes. Unfortunately, Zhou Yi''s legs did not stop just because of his fear.


    "Crack!" Zhou Yi stepped on Zhang Zichen''s kneecap.


    "Ah ~


    "Zhou ¡­" "Yee." Zhang Zichen''s voice was hoarse and resentful, as if he wanted to carve the words "Zhou Yi" into his heart.


    Zhou Yi''s expression was cold as he stretched out his other foot again, "Kacha!". Zhang Zichen was tougher than his father and did not faint, but it was about time. He rolled on the ground, howling like a salted fish in boiling water.


    After crippling the Zhang Family father and son duo, Zhou Yi walked out of the Zhang Family villa without anyone daring to stop him.


    After Zhou Yi left, the entire Zhang Family villa started to become chaotic. A bunch of servants carried away their belongings and fled, a few bodyguards were also surprised and uncertain, some smart people had already opened the safe and ran away with the money, the huge Zhang Family villa suddenly seemed like it was going to fall apart.


    Zhou Yi had naturally expected all of this to happen. What he stepped on just now was not only the knees of the Zhang Family father and son, but also the face of the entire Zhang Family, as well as the fame that they had accumulated for many years in the Sky Sea!


    Moreover, the escape of the people within the Zhang Family today was just the opening ceremony of the entire show. After today, the other great clans of the Sky Sea Continent, Luo Family and Chen Family, would not guard against an estate as large as Zhang Family being controlled by two cripples. Within a short period of time, the businesses within the Zhang Family would definitely be emptied out by the other families using various methods.


    Even though the other families were also wolves, they were still thin wolves. No matter who faced Zhang Family on their own, this strong wolf had the risk of being nibbled away, which was why they were able to sit by and watch the development of Zhang Family.


    However, just as Zhang Family was about to develop into the strongest wolf in the entire Sky Sea, Zhou Yi, the lion, suddenly jumped out and broke both of the wolf''s legs. At this moment, if the other clans didn''t do something, they would be like pigs.


    As expected, half an hour after Zhou Yi left Zhang Family villa, the news of Zhang Beijun and his son having their legs broken by the mysterious person swept across the entire Sky Sea City like a tornado.


    For a moment, the entire Sky Sea City was in chaos!


    Chen Family, Luo Family and a few other small families all took action upon hearing the news, and sent out all of their subordinates that could be sent out. The first to suffer was the KTV bar industry under Zhang Family.


    "Sisi, who did this?" Inside the Chen Family Villa, a man in his forties asked with a surprised expression.


    "Zhou Yi." Chen Sisi said this word in a serious tone.


    "Are you sure it''s that classmate of yours, Zhou Yi?" Chen Guang still could not believe that a seventeen to eighteen year old student broke the legs of the Zhang Family father and son pair with his bare hands. Who would believe it?


    Chen Sisi''s expression was firm as he said seriously once again, "I''m sure."


    "That should be it." Chen Guang leaned back in his chair, feeling a little sad. His former rival had actually been trampled over by a high school student. According to the servants who escaped from Zhang Family, the one who took action was indeed a young man wearing a school uniform, and was very young. But ¡­ How could there be such a monster in this world? " Chen Guang said fearfully.


    Dad, I underestimated Zhou Yi''s strength before, he was so defeated by Wang Qi, I thought his strength was about the same as our family''s bodyguards, but now it seems like my guess at that time was a joke, our family''s ten bodyguards can''t even compare to one finger of Zhou Yi. Chen Sisi said with a slightly stern expression.


    Chen Guang took a sip of tea, put down the cup, and said, "Yes, this Zhou Yi did not have the slightest reputation in Tianhai, but now that he has suddenly made a move, he has broken through Tianhai''s history for almost a decade. In the following days, Tianhai will definitely not continue to comfort him."


    "Un, Father, what did the Hong City say?" After Wang Qi fled back to the Hong City, he reached an agreement with Chen Sisi to find Tang Wanlong for an explanation and let the Chen Family industry enter the Hong City.


    Hearing the two words "Tang Family", Chen Guang''s brows creased slightly. He sighed and said, "Tang Family has indeed agreed to our conditions, but they''ve also set their eyes on the piece of land beside Dragon Mountain. They hope to buy it."


    "Ah!" Chen Sisi exclaimed, "The Tang Family wants to enter the Sky Sea?


    "Probably." Chen Guang sighed.


    "This..." Chen Sisi didn''t know what to say. Originally, she wanted to find a tiger as a friend, but she didn''t expect that this tiger had become her friend. However, the tiger turned around and wanted to snatch food from her. Tianhai was only such a big place, and the few clans had already divided it up. If anyone wanted to enter again with Tang Family, there would definitely be people who would have to give up something. But now it seems that the one who gave out the goods was most likely their Chen Family.


    Seeing Chen Sisi''s guilty face, Chen Guang Xiang comforted him, "Lili, you don''t have to be guilty, Tang Wanlong just said that, he hasn''t done that yet. Dad knows that you did it for the Chen Family, but you underestimated the bloodthirsty people''s desire."


    Chen Sisi felt slightly relieved. Only then did she remember what Zhou Yi had told her before he left. Wang Qi''s favor was not so easy to get. Could it be that she already expected it? Chen Sisi''s face turned pale and he suddenly felt a strong sense of fear towards Zhou Yi.


    "What is it, Sisi?" Seeing the sudden unsightly expression on Chen Sisi''s face, Chen Guang asked in confusion.


    Thus, Chen Sisi repeated Zhou Yi''s words from that day in detail.


    Chen Guang was also surprised. He did not expect that the young man called Zhou Yi would have such outstanding martial strength and intellect! Furthermore, he had such a good view of the situation!


    "Sisi, you must never offend this Zhou Yi in the future!" This young man had the ability to stir up all the commotion in the world at such a young age. If he were to grow up in the future, that would truly be something.


    "Yes." Chen Sisi nodded heavily in agreement.


    "Also, if we can get on good terms with him, we will do our best to get on good terms with him. Our Chen Family does not say that we want to stand on his side, but we definitely cannot be his enemy!" This was the first time Chen Guang gave birth to such a state of respect towards an eighteen year old teenager. He was afraid that one day, someone in his family would offend Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi would flatten his Chen Family as if he was dealing with Zhang Family.


    "Yes." "I will." Chen Sisi thought of Wang Yue...


    On the other side, in the Mu Family villa, Zhao Xuan stood respectfully in front of Mu Zhen.


    "What!?" You said that he barged into Zhang Family Villa by himself, stepped on Zhang Family father and son''s kneecaps to pieces, and even casually walked out? " Mu Zhen was so shocked that his beard was about to fall off.


    Although Zhang Family could not be compared to the Mu Family that filled the entire Sunan Province, that was still a large clan of Sky Sea City. The dozens of bodyguards in the villa had been completely overturned by a high school student? Mu Zhen was shocked.


    "Yes, Uncle Mu." Zhao Xuan said with a wry smile.


    "Isn''t he a doctor? Why are your skills so impressive as well? " Mu Zhen was still shocked.


    "Uncle Mu, in my opinion, Mr Zhou might not only know medical skills and kung fu, there are also other things..." Zhao Xuan said solemnly. Naturally, the other things were implicated.


    "You mean...?" Mu Zhen''s eyes lit up. Previously, when Zhou Yi treated Soong Ci, he had already guessed it, but he didn''t dare to be sure. But now that Zhao Xuan had guessed it, it was very likely that Zhou Yi had some special abilities.

 C30

    "Right, I just don''t know who Mr Zhou''s master is." Zhao Xuan asked with a puzzled expression and a trace of yearning in his tone. He had practiced martial arts all his life and had been talented since he was young. He could be considered half a peak expert in the current world. However, his skills were just a joke in front of the hermit masters with legendary skills.


    Zhao Xuan''s lifelong dream was to become a disciple of a hermit master, and learn half of the moves. Unfortunately, this dream was almost impossible to realize, but Zhao Xuan didn''t expect that he would meet such a young hermit master''s disciple in the middle of his life. Zhao Xuan couldn''t help but feel envious.


    "To be able to teach a monster like Zhou Yi, I''m afraid that it''s my Dao Sect''s heirs. Even if it''s not, it''s not far off. " Mu Zhen heaved a long sigh. He was somewhat yearning for the Dao Sect that was passed down in his mouth.


    "A hero comes from a young man. Miss and Zhou Yi are indeed a good match." Zhao Xuan said.


    "Yeah, let''s not interfere too much in elegant matters. Let them develop naturally. Furthermore, do your best to conceal the relationship between the Mu Family and Zhou Yi, as well as not to let too many people know that Zhou Yi has barged into the Zhang Family. Although it was a good thing that he was young and became famous after Zhou Yi''s battle, there was still a saying, "Muxiu Lin will definitely be destroyed." Mu Zhen said gravely, there was a saying that "Muxiu Lin will be destroyed after Zhou Yi''s battle, even though it was a good thing that he would become famous at the Tianhai Sea after Zhou Yi''s battle." Although it was a good thing that he would become young and famous after Zhou Yi''s battle, there was a saying that Muxiu Lin will be destroyed.


    "Yes." "I''ll seal off the news as soon as I get down." Zhao Xuan said respectfully.


    At this time, Zhou Yiyuan was in the hospital and didn''t expect that he would cause such a huge ruckus in the Sky Sea. The streets where the Zhang Family Industry was located outside had already become a mess, and the police force sent out by the Sky Sea City to maintain public security was not enough. After Jiang Yu''s accident, there was no one left.


    After Zhou Yi''s treatment, Wang Yue acted like nothing had happened and had already left the hospital, clamoring for three bowls of Red Braised Meat. Sun Mei happily agreed, thanking Zhou Yi profusely. After repeatedly inviting Zhou Yi to have a meal at home, Zhou Yi had no choice but to follow Sun Mei Wang Yue to their home.


    The next day, Zhou Yi returned to school. The group of students saw Zhou Yi as if they had seen a ghost. None of them dared to look directly at him, fearing that Zhou Yi was really a murderer.


    Mu Qingya had long been waiting for Zhou Yi at the entrance of Class 7. Yesterday, she heard that Zhou Yi was taken away by the police at the entrance of the school, and he had already returned to Mu Family without even taking a break during the holidays. She almost pulled off Mu Zhen''s beard.


    Didn''t you already wait for Zhou Yi at the door early in the morning? Seeing Zhou Yi and Wang Yue walk over, Mu Qingya''s eyes reddened and ran over to hug Zhou Yi. "Pervert, you almost scared me to death, wuwuwu." Mu Qingya ignored everyone''s envious gaze and used her little fist to punch Zhou Yi twice.


    Looking at Mu Qingya''s reddened eyes, Zhou Yi felt a little ashamed. He thought of himself as the loner in his previous life and didn''t realize that there was already a beauty who cared for him in his current life.


    "Sorry, I won''t next time." Seeing Mu Qingya on the verge of tears, Zhou Yi apologized again and again until he lightly scratched Mu Qingya''s nose. Mu Qingya finally broke down laughing.


    "Cough, cough, brother, sister-in-law, please take care of the bachelor dogs. Please don''t show them off in front of the crowd, okay?" Wang Yue coughed and said on the side.


    Mu Qingya glared at him angrily, then pulled Zhou Yi aside and whispered to him.


    Not far away, Hou Mei looked at the sweet and loving Mu Qingya and Zhou Yi filled with hatred. Last night, she had heard the news of Zhang Zichen''s accident and said that Zhang Family had offended someone they shouldn''t have, and upon being attacked by others, father and son both had their legs broken and were hospitalized. Although Hou Mei didn''t like Zhang Zichen, she didn''t know why, but Zhang Zichen''s attack on Hou Mei was very sad.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the principal of Tanglai First High School had gathered all of the class teachers and specifically explained to Zhou Yi that someone in the Public Security Bureau had made a mistake. Zhou Yi did not kill anyone, and he hoped that the class teachers would go and warn the students not to spread rumors, lest it had any effect on Zhou Yi who was in preparation for the examination. This was also the result of Ma Tianfeng''s begging. He was really afraid that Zhou Yi would be affected, causing him to lose an opportunity to become famous.


    At the same time, the news of Zhang Zichen''s accident also spread across the entire Tanglai. This heavy news could be said to be the most shocking news in the last few years of the Tanglai. Zhang Zichen of the Wealthy Class in Tianhai had his calves broken by the mysterious youth, and his Zhang Family had nearly caused the destruction of his body. For a moment, the entire school was filled with wild rumors of this matter.


    The student''s imagination was unending. After the exaggeration of the rumors, all kinds of ridiculous versions of Zhang Zichen''s accident had been spread. The murder of Zhou Yi had been overshadowed by Zhang Zichen''s incident.


    In the entire school, only Chen Sisi and Mu Qingya knew that Wu Tie was that Tong Tian youth. Mu Qingya naturally would not speak carelessly about it, and Chen Sisi even less so, because on the day of the accident, a big shot had come to the Chen Family and warned them about it.


    The Chen Family naturally didn''t dare to violate anything in the slightest, and immediately issued an order to all of the meridians in the Chen Family to seal their mouths. At the same time, the various clans and clans of the Tianhai Continent had all ordered their families to not go out during this period of time. Even if they did go out, they would not provoke a single youth. A youth that they did not know what he looked like.


    Zhou Yi, who was sitting in the classroom, looked up at the sticker on the wall. Twenty days, a whole twenty days. There were only twenty days left before the college entrance exam. Zhou Yi didn''t want to cause any trouble in the outside world. All he wanted to do was study hard for twenty days and get a satisfactory result, returning home with honor.


    I haven''t seen anyone in a thousand years. Daddy, Mommy.


    "Elder Brother Zhou, where''s the form teacher calling you?" A thin man walked up to Zhou Yi and said cautiously.


    "Alright, I understand. Thank you." Zhou Yi said with a smile. Ever since the name of Zhou wargod spread throughout the school, in the entire seventh class, whether it was male students or female students, there was a phrase called Elder Brother Zhou, which made Zhou Yi feel a little embarrassed.


    Zhou Yi put down the book, stood up and walked towards Ma Tianfeng''s office.


    "Knock knock."


    "Come in!"


    "Zhou Yi, you''re here." Seeing that it was Zhou Yi, Ma Tianfeng changed his'' black face ''expression and stood up from the chair, saying in a friendly manner.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi answered plainly, neither cordial nor distant.


    "Come on, sit down. Student Zhou Yi, do you want some tea or water?" Ma Tianfeng asked with a smile.


    "Teacher, I''m not thirsty." Zhou Yi laughed.


    Ma Tianfeng felt a bit awkward as he didn''t expect Zhou Yi to say that.


    "Teacher, if you have something to say, just say it." Zhou Yi said as he opened the door.


    Ma Tianfeng sat in the chair and looked at Zhou Yi seriously, saying, "It''s like this, Student Zhou Yi. A few days ago, the police misunderstood you and took you away from school. Although it was a false alarm at the end, there were always rumors around the school saying that you were wrong."


    Seeing that Zhou Yi did not show any expression, Ma Tianfeng calmed down and continued, "But Student Zhou Yi, you have to understand that those people are just rumors. Seeing that Zhou Yi did not show any emotion, Ma Tianfeng calmed down and continued," But Student Zhou Yi, you have to understand that those people are just rumors. At the mention of first in the whole school, Ma Tianfeng''s eyes immediately lit up, and he wished he could hold Zhou Yi in his hands.


    "Teacher Ma, don''t worry. I won''t take it to heart." Don''t say that he didn''t kill anyone. Even if he killed someone, what he needed to learn was learning. In any case, the person he killed definitely had a path to death. Zhou Yi had walked through space for a thousand years and had never killed an innocent person.


    Ma Tianfeng nodded his head in approval. He sighed at how he had never found such a good student like Zhou Yi before. Otherwise, he would have been the class teacher for the top student in the whole school for the past three years.


    "Un, that''s good. Study hard. If you have any problems, just look for teacher." Ma Tianfeng said.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi nodded and walked out.


    After walking out of the office, Zhou Yi walked towards Mu Qingya''s class one of senior high. Now, the two of them had to get tired of each other every day, especially a girl like Mu Qingya.


    "I heard that Young Master Luo won a silver medal this time in Hong City''s national high school physics competition?"


    "Young Master Luo definitely didn''t use his full strength. Otherwise, it wouldn''t just be a silver medal, it might even be a gold medal."


    "Young Master Luo has finally returned to school, otherwise, some people would have already gone to heaven."


    As soon as Zhou Yi reached the stairs, he heard a bunch of girls chatting around a tall boy. Most of them were praising the boy, while the boy in the middle was unfazed. He was extremely polite to all the girls, beaming brightly.


    "Shh..." At this moment, a pretty girl called the girl who said that some people should go to heaven. The girl turned around and saw Zhou Yi''s expressionless face.


    All of a sudden, the girls stopped talking and all leaned towards the sunshine boy. They were obviously afraid of Zhou Yi.

 C31

    The boy in the middle didn''t let down the girls'' expectations. He stood up like a hen, arrogantly raising his head and protecting the little chicks behind him.


    "Hello, my name is Luo Bin." The boy stretched out his slender white hand and smiled.


    Zhou Yi glanced at Class 1''s seat and said calmly: "You''re blocking my way."


    Luo Bin''s sunny smile froze for a moment. Zhou Yi was ignoring him?


    "Hello, student. My name is Luo Bin, I''m the president of the Student Union." Luo Bin''s character was not bad. Zhou Yi''s disregard did not make him angry. Instead, a sunny smile appeared on his face once again.


    The words'' President of the Student Union ''made the pretty girls'' eyes light up again, and they all looked at Luo Bin with admiration.


    "You, are blocking my way!" Zhou Yi frowned and spoke again. His voice gradually turned cold.


    "You..." A girl beside Luo Bin couldn''t help but speak up. Zhou Yi was too rude.


    "I''m sorry, fellow student. I didn''t notice that you wanted to go over there. You should leave." Luo Bin stepped aside, his face was still full of sunshine and he was very polite.


    Zhou Yi walked among them expressionlessly. He really hated the aura on Luo Bin''s body, as well as the hidden aura of darkness under the sunlight. Not only that, Luo Bin, the president of the student union, what did it have to do with him?


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s back stop at the door, Luo Bin''s warm face flashed a trace of undetectable gloominess and anger. However, the girls returned to normal when they turned around to look at him.


    "Young Master Luo, don''t be angry. This country bumpkin really doesn''t have a home tutor. He doesn''t have any manners at all."


    "Yeah, Young Master Luo wants to get to know him. It''s his honor to be able to ignore him."


    "Hmph, I just said that I was going to fly into the sky. Isn''t it just fighting two hooligans outside the school, and taking the entire school''s number two test? What are you trying to pull?"


    Listening to the girls nagging at Zhou Yi, Luo Bin smiled warmly and said, "Is this student Zhou Yi? "Indeed, he''s very arrogant."


    "Heh heh, Young Master Luo is back. In the future, this Tanglai will be of no concern to him."


    "Yeah, if it wasn''t for Young Master Luo going to participate in the Hong City competition, who knows where this Zhou Yi would be."


    When Luo Bin heard these people''s flattery, his face did not show any trace of pride, but instead, he memorized Zhou Yi''s appearance. He planned to go down and check what had happened in the school during his absence from Tanglai.


    "Pervert!" "Guess who I am?" Zhou Yi, who was standing in front of the school gate, suddenly had his eyes covered. A fragrant wind blew by, and a voice as clear as an oriole came from behind.


    "My first wife." Zhou Yi joked without turning his head back.


    Then, a small white hand wrapped around his waist. It was obvious that Mu Qingya was using his waist to practice her ultimate technique, the 360 degree Circulatory Conjuration.


    "Pervert!" "Who''s your wife!" Mu Qingya released her hand and stood in front of Zhou Yi as she said angrily.


    Looking at Mu Qingya''s cute canine teeth shining in the sunlight, Zhou Yi resisted the urge to bite her rosy lips and pretended to be surprised. "What, you admit that you''re my first wife?"


    Seeing the obvious playful smile in Zhou Yi''s eyes, Mu Qingya blushed. Only then did she realize that Zhou Yi had inadvertently set a trap for her.


    "Hmph, who is your first wife? A pervert like you should be destined to be a bachelor for your entire life." Mu Qingya rolled her eyes at Zhou Yi and said.


    Zhou Yi didn''t say anything, and held Mu Qingya''s hand with a smile. The two of them went back to their usual place, the back mountain of Tanglai.


    After walking for a long time, Mu Qingya felt a little tired. She found a huge rock and sat down. She pouted her rosy lips and looked at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi naturally understood Zhou Yi''s thoughts, he sat on the rock and rubbed Mu Qingya''s feet with a bitter smile. Ever since Mu Qingya knew Zhou Yi''s magical technique, she didn''t feel any discomfort, so she moved closer to Zhou Yi, treating him as if he was a free labourer.


    "Hm, it feels so good."


    Zhou Yi had also imperceptibly helped Mu Qingya to change her body. Although Mu Qingya did not have much fighting ability now, her physical fitness was far from that of a delicate little girl, to the point where even a big man might not be stronger than her. Naturally, this was the magical effect of the Immortal Yuan.


    "Great Godly Doctor Zhou, do you still want to accept disciples?" Mu Qingya seemed to have thought of something and looked pitifully at Zhou Yi, her small eyes filled with hope.


    Zhou Yi scratched Mu Qingya''s cute nose lovingly and said, "Who''s going to be my wife after I take you in?"


    "Oh. "Then I don''t want to be your disciple anymore." Mu Qingya said seriously, her eyes firm.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Mu Qingya''s serious look.


    "What are you laughing about, you pervert!" Mu Qingya pinched Zhou Yi and said.


    "I''m laughing at a fool." Zhou Yi said seriously.


    Mu Qingya flared up and punched Zhou Yi twice.


    "Qingya, I''ll pass on a chants'' chant to you later. Remember it in your heart. If you have time, practice it. Don''t tell anyone, okay?" Zhou Yi said while holding Mu Qingya.


    "No." Mu Qingya hugged Zhou Yi again and said.


    "Oh? Why not? Didn''t you want to be Divine Doctor''s disciple? " Zhou Yi asked in confusion.


    Mu Qingya struggled free from Zhou Yi''s embrace. She raised her head and looked into Zhou Yi''s eyes as she said seriously, "But I want to be the wife of a Godly Doctor even more!"


    Mu Qingya''s face was flushed, her expression serious. Zhou Yi was touched. The biggest recipient of his new life was Mu Qingya, right?


    "Who said that the Godly Doctor''s disciple can''t be the Godly Doctor''s wife?" Zhou Yi said playfully.


    "No, I want to be the Godly Doctor''s wife, and not be his disciple. "Pervert, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. You want to throw me off when I learn how to act? I won''t learn, I''m just waiting for you to protect me." Mu Qingya said proudly. However, she suddenly remembered that her grandfather said that Zhou Yi might have the inheritance of his sect. If she allowed Zhou Yi to pass down his medical skills to her, Zhou Yi''s sect might make things difficult for him.


    This was Mu Qingya''s idea. She didn''t want to make things difficult for Zhou Yi.


    "Alright, I''ll protect you." Seeing that he could not convince Mu Qingya in a short period of time, Zhou Yi did not force Mu Qingya to learn the Immortal Cultivation Method. There would be plenty of opportunities in the future. The reason why Mu Qingya practiced the Immortal Cultivation Technique earlier was because Zhou Yi was worried that he would make too many enemies in the future. Furthermore, Zhou Yi couldn''t stay by Mu Qingya''s side forever.


    Furthermore, Zhou Yi judged that the Martial Period of Immortal would arrive in a few years, and that would be the era of the entire Earth. When that time came, all kinds of methods would be released, and the Hundred Sects would be in a dispute, and all the hidden talents in the world would be born. If Mu Qingya did not learn something in advance, then she might not be able to stand at the top of the world at that time.


    Zhou Yi''s sonorous voice made Mu Qingya feel at ease. She was glad that she met such a boy at her most beautiful age.


    "Young Master, is this Zhou Yi''s information?" In the hall of Luo Family Villa, an old man respectfully passed a thick piece of paper to Luo Bin.


    Luo Bin picked up the document and started flipping through it.


    "Penghai County ¡­"


    "One kick sent Zhang Zichen flying? "Hmm, interesting."


    "Royal KTV ¡­"


    "Killed people? To be acquitted? "


    He thought that in the days that he was gone, the Tanglai would only produce a small snake, but now, it seems that the one appearing in the Tanglai during this period was not a snake, but a dragon!


    "Do you have any judgment on his strength?" Luo Bin asked in a serious tone.


    The old butler pushed the reading glasses on his nose and said seriously: "According to the available information, this Zhou Yi should have reached the threshold of Invisible Force."


    "Invisible Force!" Luo Bin exclaimed and looked at the old butler in disbelief. Although the martial arts of modern times were not very successful due to the influence of hot weapons, there were still people who divided the levels according to Cultivator''s strength. Bright Force, Invisible Force, Strength Conversion, Supreme Force Stage, and the legendary Grandmaster Realm.


    Although the martial way was divided into five levels, most of the Martial Fighter in the world were still at the state of Insight, and didn''t even have any Insight Energy. A small portion of the outstanding talents could even reach the Invisible Force level, and at this level, one would already have the qualifications to become a big shot.


    In this era where the martial arts world was not flourishing, it could be said that some of the sect leaders who were still active outside the sect were masters of this level.


    As for Supreme Force Stage, it was said that people at that stage could forcefully resist bullets without suffering any damage. Modern thermal weapons, other than rocket launchers and heavy sniper rifles, could no longer pose any threat to Supreme Force Stage experts. However, no one knew if there were those kinds of people in the modern society, because Luo Bin had never seen them himself.


    As for the highest grandmaster, everyone only had one word, and that was a legend. It could only be said that there was this level, but it was unknown whether or not it had reached it.


    But what surprised Luo Bin was that he wasn''t even 18 years old! To already faintly touch the doorstep of Invisible Force, what kind of concept was that? Didn''t that mean that if nothing went wrong with Zhou Yi, he would be able to reach Tang Wanlong''s level in a year or two? This was the first time Luo Bin was envious of someone of the same age as him. He had been a follower of the Divine Fist Sect Leader since he was young, and he was extremely talented, such that no one in his generation could compare to him. He was loved by the Sect Leader of the Divine Fist Sect, Li Qing. There was still a large distance away from Invisible Force.


    But now, someone said that you had a Invisible Force expert by your side that was even younger than you. How could the prideful Luo Bin endure this?


    "Are you sure he''s using Invisible Force?" Luo Bin did not give up. He did not believe that there was someone in his generation stronger than him, so he asked again, hoping to hear a negative answer.

 C32

    "I''m sure." The old butler said solemnly.


    "Can we find out his teacher''s identity?" Luo Bin asked.


    Young master, the weirdest thing about Zhou Yi so far is that he doesn''t seem to have any teachers. According to the reaction of the students in the school, he was no different from an ordinary person a month ago and didn''t display such a powerful strength. It was only after almost a month that he started to rise in power.


    The old butler said in a serious tone.


    "I heard that Qing Ya is very close to him?" Luo Bin suddenly thought of something and asked.


    The old butler looked at Luo Bin''s gloomy face and said carefully, "Yes, Young Master. The two of them have a good relationship. "


    "Alright. I know. "You may leave." Luo Bin said calmly with a hint of uncontrollable anger in the depths of his eyes.


    Mu Qingya, Luo Bin is determined to win. He had long heard that the little princess of Mu Family was studying in the Sky Sea, and his father, Luo Cheng, also supported him in chasing after Mu Qingya, allowing the entire Luo Family to cling onto the Mu Family that covered the entire Sunan province, flying high in the sky.


    Originally, Luo Bin only had Zhang Zichen as his opponent, but now Zhang Zichen had suddenly become a cripple. Yet, another opponent had appeared. His strength was extremely powerful, making Luo Bin very passive.


    "Zhou Yi..." Luo Bin rubbed his chin and muttered with a dark expression.


    Twentieth of May, Tanglai.


    Today was the last time for all the high school students in Sky Sea City. This exam had already decided the general level of most of the examinees in the college entrance examination that was going to take place in a dozen or so days.


    As the key high school in Sky Sea City, the rate of increase in Tanglai First High School had always been at the top of the list, especially for Mu Qingya, the number one student in Sky Sea City High School for the past three years. This caused the other schools to be endlessly envious.


    Early in the morning, Ma Tianfeng called Zhou Yi to the office to ask for advice and to encourage him, afraid that Zhou Yi would have a problem.


    Naturally, Zhou Yi would not fall at such a crucial moment. He did not forget Mu Qingya''s request to be Tianhai''s number one.


    Moreover, he also wanted to test himself on the results of this month''s study. Although with his current strength, he didn''t need a college entrance examination champion to prove himself, it was still good to add flowers to the icing on the cake.


    After two days of time, Tanglai had also entered into the final phase. The teachers all requested for the students to fill in the gaps and seize every opportunity to get more points for the college entrance examination.


    Because in the coming months, every minute you have will give you an extra chance to fight your way out of the encirclement.


    In his previous life, Zhou Yi''s results were about seventy to eighty percent off from those of the three universities. Originally, he couldn''t go to university, but his father went to the Dragon City to ask someone, and after going through some difficulties, Zhou Yi finally managed to enter a three university. Unfortunately, he also wasted three years of time inside the university.


    Therefore, even though Zhou Yi had reincarnated, he still cared a lot about the College Entrance Test. That was because it did have the effect of dividing people into different grades.


    "Pervert, how did you do?" Mu Qingya''s figure flew towards him, bringing with it a fragrant wind.


    "You should call me husband next time we meet." Zhou Yi joked.


    "Hmph, so confident..." Mu Qingya pouted her cute lips and said.


    "Ai, otherwise, how could I be your husband?"


    "Let''s have dinner at our place tonight. A few days later, my grandparents will go to the Hong City. "


    "Why are we going to Hong City?" It was almost time for the college entrance exam, but Mu Qingya suddenly wanted to go to Hong City.


    "It''s my birthday next week, idiot." Mu Qingya looked at the stunned Zhou Yi and said unhappily.


    Zhou Yi was a bit embarrassed. He was so emotional that he forgot it was Mu Qingya''s birthday. Will my aunt and uncle welcome me to your birthday party? " Zhou Yi asked nervously.


    Mu Qingya''s father was currently the governor of the Sunan Province and her mother was a director of the Hong City Sky Sun Group. The two of them were now spirits of the entire second generation, and since they were far away from the Hong City, they might not even know that their precious princess had been kidnapped by a boy from a small county.


    "Heh heh, what''s wrong, Doctor Zhou, are you afraid? If you''re scared, then don''t come anymore." Mu Qingya looked at Zhou Yi and said with a smile.


    Zhou Yi nodded seriously and said, "I assume Father-in-law welcomes me, so I won''t be going."


    "How dare you!" Mu Qingya waved her fist and glared at Zhou Yi like a furred cat.


    Zhou Yi submitted and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    In the evening, Zhao Xuan personally came to pick him up, and Zhou Yi stayed at Mu Family for another night. The whole family at the table were happy and harmonious, and Zhou Yi didn''t seem like an outsider at all.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Yi knew that Mu Qingya''s parents wouldn''t be as easy to talk to as Old Man Mu and Grandmother Mu. They were, after all, influential figures with high complacency and a very high opinion of the world. Zhou Yi''s background was definitely not something that could enter their eyes. Mu Qingya''s parents only agreed with what Old Master Mu said, so they definitely had to rely on Zhou Yi''s performance.


    Looking at Mu Qingya''s sweet face, Zhou Yi sighed in his heart. He wouldn''t make things difficult for Mu Qingya, so he must have the strength to make Mu Qingya''s parents look at him seriously. Only then would he be able to marry Mu Qingya openly.


    The meal ended just like that. Zhou Yi wanted to go back, but Zhao Xuan told Zhou Yi that Mu Zhen was waiting for Zhou Yi in the study room and had something to say to him.


    Zhou Yi suppressed the doubts in his heart and stepped into Mu Zhen''s study.


    The desk was covered with a layer of paper, the ink was still wet in the ink and ink. When Zhou Yi entered, Mu Zhen was like a wooden stake standing in front of the desk, writing with a brush. Zhou Yi looked at it quietly without disturbing.


    "Righteous Qi..." When he was done, Mu Zhen put the brush back into the pen holder and looked at the four words on the paper.


    "Can you write?" Mu Zhen turned around and asked Zhou Yi with a smile.


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly: "A little."


    "Come." Mu Zhen pointed at the desk and laughed.


    Zhou Yi did not refuse and walked in front of the desk. He rubbed ink on the desk, spread out the paper, and calmed himself down. Then, he grabbed the brush in the pen case and wrote a few words with great force on the paper.


    "One can die while facing the Dao."


    Mu Zhen''s eyes lit up when he saw the words Zhou Yi wrote. Zhou Yi''s brushwork could be said to be very strong. Mu Zhen, who had practiced writing for at least a few decades, was lamenting that he was not as good as Zhou Yi.


    The words in front of him were elegant and graceful. Although it was written by a young man, it gave Mu Zhen the impression that it was written in a hundred years'' worth of time.


    "Good calligraphy!" "Good calligraphy!" Mu Zhen sighed with emotion. He never thought that after practicing his calligraphy for so many years, he would still be unable to write as well as a young man. However, this only made Mu Zhen more curious about who Zhou Yi''s tutors were. How could he cultivate a freak like Zhou Yi, who was proficient in all six arts?


    "Xiao Zhou, we have an old saying that is appropriate. This old man believes it. Over the past few decades, I''ve gotten to know quite a few people through words, both good and bad. "


    "But today, you made me feel as if I couldn''t see through you. Sometimes I wonder who taught a genius like you, or if I''m already old. Can''t keep up with this era? " Mu Zhen sighed and said.


    "Grandpa, the times are changing and so is the people. However, people always have to follow the times." Zhou Yi said with a smile. He had guessed Mu Zhen''s purpose in conversing with him today, but Mu Zhen was still curious about the background behind him.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi didn''t say anything, Mu Zhen smiled and didn''t mind.


    "Xiao Zhou, how about you take a look at my book?" Mu Zhen walked up to the bookshelf and solemnly took out a few history books. Behind the history books, there was a hidden case. Wu Tie gently fiddled with it for a while, and then the hidden case opened by itself.


    Mu Zhen gently took out the ancient book and walked in front of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi took over the ancient book and looked at the book that was closely sewn with black lines. On the pale golden brown paper, there were a few simple words written on the cover.


    Zhou Yi opened the ancient book and read the contents inside carefully.


    Mu Zhen carefully observed Zhou Yi''s expression, not knowing what to think.


    "Well?" Seeing Zhou Yi quickly finish flipping through a book, Mu Zhen asked while stroking his beard.


    "Grandpa, have you learned the incantations in this book?" The content in the book was very shallow, and his understanding of the human body was also very shallow. It could not even be considered as a body tempering technique at a distance, and if Zhou Yi had seen it in his Immortal Realm in his previous life, this long term Tao technique book could not even compare to a rotten street cultivation technique.


    He had thought that Zhou Yi would be very surprised when he saw the Long Retention Dao Technique because this book was given to him by an old Taoist who was playing games in the Dragon City a few years ago. Rumor has it that the old Taoist was quite famous and was extremely old, suspected to be a member of the Dao Sect, hence the old Taoist gifted Mu Zhen and treated the Long Retention Dao Technique as a treasure.


    Today, he was also curious about Zhou Yi''s master, so he took out this ancient book to test it out. However, Mu Zhen was still unable to figure out Zhou Yi''s performance, because his treasured mantra did not move Zhou Yi at all.


    "Grandfather, the Dao Arts in this book have flaws!" The long-term effect isn''t too great. " In fact, he said it very softly already. In Zhou Yi''s eyes, Mu Zhen''s book was more than flawed; it was full of loopholes.


    Especially for an old man like Mu Zhen, practicing this skill would only cause him to lose some of his blood energy and damage his lifespan.


    However, seeing how Mu Zhen valued this ancient book, Zhou Yi felt too embarrassed to directly say the truth and attack Mu Zhen.

 C33

    "Xiao Zhou, you ¡­ Are you sure there are flaws in this technique? " Mu Zhen could not believe it. The old Daoist who gave him the Dao Arts was a guest in the circle of Dragon City''s aristocrats. How could the thing he used be flawed? Zhou Yi was too young to understand.


    Seeing Mu Zhen''s face filled with suspicion, Zhou Yi smiled bitterly and said, "Grandpa, ever since you started practicing this art, do you often feel mentally exhausted and have trouble sleeping?"


    Mu Zhen''s expression changed, because Zhou Yi was right. He did feel a bit tired in these few years and his physical strength couldn''t keep up. He thought this was the natural effect of his age, but from Zhou Yi''s words, it seemed that it was due to the problem with the Dao?


    "Is this decision really flawed?" Mu Zhen asked in surprise.


    Zhou Yi nodded and said, "Yes, this is a body tempering cultivation technique. It would be better if it is refined by a young person, because the youth''s blood qi is sufficient to supply the consumption of the cultivation technique, but if an older person practices it, his blood qi will suffer a serious loss, and his body''s internal blood flow cannot keep up, which will cause problems sooner or later."


    When Mu Zhen heard this, his face instantly turned ugly. He did not expect the cultivation technique given by the old Daoist to have such a drawback. Now, he even doubted the old Daoist''s intentions.


    I''ll write it down for you later. You and your grandma can practice it every day if you have time, and it''ll only take a year or so. Zhou Yi said sincerely.


    Mu Zhen''s eyes lit up. He then asked embarrassedly: "Will your sect allow you to teach me this tao technique?"


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. This decision of mine is not a secret in my sect. Anyone can train in it. Just relax and practice it." Zhou Yi laughed.


    "Xiao Zhou, if you have any difficulties, just tell me. This old man is old and living a hundred years isn''t that attractive to me. If the old man''s selfish desires are making things difficult for you, then forget it." Mu Zhen thought about it for a long time. Although he was slightly moved by Zhou Yi''s Dao Arts, he was still a bit worried. After all, since ancient times, laws never passed down to outsiders. Compared to Zhou Yi''s sect, he was now an outsider.


    Zhou Yi quickly shook his head, indicating that there was nothing wrong with it. The Dao resolution was indeed the type of crappy street in space and didn''t have high requirements for Cultivator. Thus, Zhou Yi decided to help Mu Zhen cultivate.


    However, even though it was just a rotten street in front of Zhou Yi, on Earth, this cultivation technique could barely be considered a god-tier cultivation technique. If it was spread outside, it would definitely cause a bloodbath.


    Seeing that Mu Zhen was still a bit hesitant, Zhou Yi directly found a few pieces of Xuan paper and started writing. Not long later, he wrote a thousand words in an unrestrained manner. Then, without caring about Mu Zhen''s surprised face, Zhou Yi directly pushed the cultivation technique into Mu Zhen''s hands and turned around to leave.


    Leaving behind a sad Mu Zhen, he stood there in the study with a determined look on his face for a long time. He never thought that Zhou Yi would be so generous as to spread this kind of Dao technique to the outside world.


    Zhao Xuan drove Zhou Yi back to the school. Zhou Yi didn''t go back to his dorm and instead walked directly to the mountain behind the school.


    Due to the Fire Spirit''s qi he absorbed a few days ago, Zhou Yi felt that the second layer of Qi Refinement was about to break through. So he took advantage of tonight''s opportunity to break through to the second layer of Qi Refinement.


    The spiritual energy in the back mountain of the school was still sparse, and it contained a lot of impurities. Luckily, Zhou Yi cultivated the Great Evolution Art of the Great Evolution Sect of the Ancient Starry Sky Sect from his previous life, and the biggest characteristic of this technique was that he could cultivate in a place with a sparse amount of spiritual energy.


    "Crack!"


    Zhou Yi opened his eyes and the rising sun slowly rose into the sky. As the last bit of purple qi entered his body, Zhou Yi finally broke through the barrier of Qi Disciple level 2 and reached Qi Disciple level 3.


    When Zhou Yi reached Stage 3 Chi Gathering, he felt that he was more sensitive to his surroundings and his five senses were much clearer. He could also see the patterns on the flies and bugs 100 meters away.


    Feeling the sense of power in his body, Zhou Yi walked down the mountain in satisfaction.


    He then applied for a day''s leave from Ma Tianfeng. Under Ma Tianfeng''s repeated warnings to be careful, Zhou Yi leisurely walked out of the school gate.


    It would be Mu Qingya''s birthday in a few days. Naturally, Zhou Yi had to prepare a present in advance for his little girlfriend, so he took the three hundred thousand that Liu Hu had contributed to him and arrived at Sky Sea City''s antique jade artifact street.


    When Zhou Yi came out, it was the antique street morning market, so there were many people coming and going. The whole street was quite lively. The peddlers on the ground shouted with all their might. Their hawk-like eyes sized up the passersby, afraid that they would let go of such an ungrateful person.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Yi was the kind of person who was let go at the first glance. Not many peddlers were willing to waste time on him, because Zhou Yi, who wore a school uniform and had a green beard, was clearly not a rich person.


    Zhou Yi was at ease. He was afraid that these hawkers would waste their time, so from what he saw, most of the things on these stalls were built in bulk at the cost of no more than a few dozen yuan by the factory.


    No matter how much old dirt these peddlers put on it, or how they talked about it, or how strange the story was, it could not cover up the fact that it was fake.


    Zhou Yi examined the stall as if it was a walk in the park and found that there were indeed nothing good on the stall. Thus, Zhou Yi''s thought of picking up a loophole failed. In the end, these hawkers who were out for a living were no fools. In fact, they were smarter than most people.


    "Young Brother, what kind of item would you like?" As soon as Zhou Yi walked into an old shop, an old man wearing a hat stood up and asked with a smile.


    The old man was dressed strangely. He wore a thick felt hat on his head in the middle of the summer, and his face was round and comical. If it weren''t for the little gold-rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose that gave him a merchant''s air, no one would think of him as a shopkeeper.


    Zhou Yi looked at the old man in surprise. He thought that this old man was different from those hawkers who could only judge people by their appearance. The old man had his own ideas.


    "Do you have jade?" Zhou Yi asked lightly.


    Of course there is. Young Brother, looking at how handsome you are, you must be buying jade for your girlfriend right? If it''s true, then you came right. Young Brother, come over here and take a look. " The old man smiled warmly.


    "Come, Young Brother, look at this 799 White Jade Clear Stream. If your girlfriend''s temperament is as pure and pure as a White Lily, then this jade is your only choice." The old man picked up a piece of white jade and said with a smile.


    Zhou Yi was too lazy to care about it after just a glance. Although this jade-like material looked good, the real price wasn''t even 50. It was just a modern synthetic material that was very similar to jade.


    "Hehe, Young Brother, if you don''t like this model, then take a look at this. I only want 1299 pieces of jade from the jade mine in Yang City." This jade belt can nourish a person''s blood and Qi. If you give it to your girlfriend, she will definitely become more and more beautiful. " The old man began to bewitch him again.


    "Old man, stop fooling around. Take out two fake items that add up to less than 100 yuan and dupe it. Even if you say that it''s extravagant, I still won''t buy it." I want jade, not glass. " Zhou Yi laughed. This old man clearly treated him like a fool.


    "Err ¡­" The old man pushed his gold-rimmed glasses and looked at Zhou Yi seriously. He realized that he made a mistake this time.


    "Haha, good, good. I never thought that Young Brother was actually someone who understood such things. Fine, this old man will bring Young Brother and keep an eye on him." The old man laughed loudly, then took Zhou Yi to the other side of the shop.


    Zhou Yi squinted his eyes and looked around. He was sure that this was the real location of the old man''s shop. They were all items that were sold on wholesale markets.


    However, the interior was meticulously decorated. The ancient style was full of charm, and the safety measures were also not bad. At least, those few pieces of glass couldn''t be broken after a few tries.


    The things in the cabinet were of good quality or were of good years. Although there were a few counterfeits, it was much better than the 99% in the front hall.


    After the old man came in, he fumbled in the cabinet and took out two pieces of white jade.


    "Young Brother, this piece of jade looks pretty good. It can be considered a good item." The old man pushed his glasses as he spoke.


    "Anything else?" Zhou Yi handed the jade to the old man and asked. Although this jade could be considered good, it was still far from being able to withstand Zhou Yi''s magical formation and was not strong enough.


    "Young Brother, you''re not satisfied with this jade?" The old man was a bit surprised. This white jade was already the highest quality jade in his shop, it was already fifty to sixty thousand gold. Could it be that this young man wasn''t satisfied?


    Zhou Yi shook his head.


    The old man looked at the excessively young Zhou Yi and said with a smile, "Young Brother, this jade does exist, but the price ¡­" The old geezer revealed a cunning smile.


    "Are you still worried that I won''t be able to pay?" Zhou Yi asked playfully.


    "Hehe, that''s not true. Since Young Brother has the confidence, then this old man will give it to Young Brother."


    The old man turned around, rummaged around in the cabinet for a while, then took out three wooden boxes and placed them in front of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi opened the box and took out three pieces of ancient jade. This time, the three pieces of jade that the old man took out were very fine and white. Zhou Yi held the jade in the air and observed it for a while. He found that the jade was sparkling and translucent and calculated that the three pieces of jade should be able to meet the requirements of the formation.


    "Alright, boss, these are the three pieces. How much are they?" Zhou Yi put the jade into the box and asked.


    The old man smiled as he stretched out five fingers.


    "Five hundred thousand. Young Brother, originally, we wanted one hundred and eighty thousand. Seeing that you bought so much, I''ll wipe some of it off for you."


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand." Zhou Yi smiled as he offered this price. These three pieces of jade should be worth around two hundred thousand yuan. However, merchants would usually ask for a hundred percent of the profit for something like jade artifacts. Therefore, the price that the old geezer offered was not outrageous.

 C34

    "Hehe, Young Brother, don''t joke around. You can ask around for these three pieces of jade. If there''s an old man less than six hundred thousand, I''ll give them to you." The old man shook his head and said.


    He only had 300,000 yuan on him. He wanted to buy 3 pieces, one for each of his parents and one for Mu Qingya. But now, it seemed that he could only buy the other 2 pieces for Mu Qingya.


    "Okay, boss, give me one."


    "Young Brother, one hundred and eighty thousand. I won''t give you any cheaper goods." The old man said with a smile.


    Zhou Yi nodded helplessly. A single cent was enough to kill a hero. A dignified cultivator like him had to bargain with someone for half a day just to buy something on Earth.


    "Alright, I''ll wrap it up for you right now." The old man carefully placed the three pieces of jade into a box, about to put them away.


    "Wait a moment!"


    At this moment, a voice that sounded like a duck was heard. Zhou Yi turned around and saw a young man in a pink suit, with his hair combed in oil, walking over to them.


    "Young master, what are you interested in? This old man will take it for you." Seeing that the greasy-haired young man was dressed extravagantly, the old man''s face was immediately filled with smiles.


    Zhou Yi frowned. He came in while he was looking at the jade with the old man on the table. Although he was staring at Zhou Yi and the old man and listening to them talk, Zhou Yi couldn''t do anything about it. After all, this was the old man''s shop, how could he chase them away?


    But what did this young man mean when Zhou Yi was about to become friends with the old man?


    "Boss, I like that piece of jade." The oil-headed youth said.


    "Young master, is it this piece?" The old man took out one of the two pieces that Zhou Yi had not taken a fancy to.


    "No, that one." The young man pointed at the piece of jade that the old man wanted to take in to wrap, it was the piece of jade that Zhou Yi had his eyes on. The quality and texture of the other two pieces are also relatively good.


    The old man felt a bit awkward. He looked at the expressionless Zhou Yi and said, "Young Master, why don''t you take a look at the other things. This piece of jade is already bought by Young Brother."


    "Did he pay?" The oil-headed young man pointed at Zhou Yi and asked.


    The old man said awkwardly, "About that... "Not yet."


    "Then that''s right, so this piece of jade is still ownerless right?" The greasy youth asked proudly.


    "Yes, but ¡­" The old man didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Yi stood up and looked at the young man coldly. "You don''t know what ''first come first served'' means?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t understand. However, I know of a saying, the highest bidder gets it! You''ll pay one hundred and eighty thousand, right? I''ll pay two hundred thousand. " The suited youth said provocatively.


    Hearing that it was the birthday of the Mu Family''s little princess, he hurriedly came to the Jade Artifact Street, wanting to buy a good piece of jade to give to the Mu Family''s little princess. If the Mu Family''s little princess was happy, then he would have made a huge profit by secretly betting on her.


    However, Chen Jun himself didn''t know how to use a jaded item. He went into a few stores and asked for a few pieces of jade that were extremely expensive. It didn''t matter if they were expensive, but Chen Jun was even more afraid of getting robbed. Therefore, Chen Jun had been wandering around the last few Jade Artifact Shop, hoping to bump into an expert who knew about jade.


    At first, Zhou Yi looked young, so Chen Jun didn''t have any expectations for him. However, after seeing Zhou Yi and his boss back then discussing and professionally admiring Gu Yu, Chen Jun knew that his luck was good. The young man in front of him was most likely an expert who understood Yu, and he didn''t seem to have much money on him.


    After listening to Zhou Yi and the boss talking for a long time, Chen Jun saw that the jade was about to be sold. Naturally, he couldn''t wait to stand out and rob the boss.


    Looking at the boss'' obvious interest, Chen Jun was even more proud. He couldn''t help but feel proud of his intelligence.


    Hmph, I don''t know how to make jade, but I have money even if I have brains. Chen Jun thought proudly.


    The boss looked at Zhou Yi with a troubled expression and said carefully: "Young Brother, why don''t you take the other two pieces, I''ll give you a discount, one hundred and seventy thousand?"


    "I want that one." Zhou Yi said coldly.


    "Boss, I''ll pay two hundred thousand, I''ll consider who I sell it to." Chen Jun glanced at the boss and said confidently.


    "If you don''t have money, then don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf, alright? Is a poor student like you capable of buying a few hundred thousand yuan worth of jade?" "Boss, this student might be framing you from start to finish. I don''t think he''s got a hundred and eighty thousand." Seeing that Zhou Yi didn''t say anything, Chen Jun was even more proud as he spoke with a tone full of ridicule.


    "Two hundred and ten thousand." I want this jade. " Zhou Yi said calmly.


    "Hmm? This... It''s not suitable, right? " Hearing this, the boss'' eyes immediately lit up. Although his words were inappropriate, his eyes had long betrayed him.


    "Bullsh * t! Where did you get 210,000? Boss, don''t trust him!" The young man looked at Zhou Yi and said in disdain. He really didn''t believe that a student had so much money.


    Zhou Yi did not say anything. He opened his bag and took out stacks after stacks of bills. Soon, twenty-one stacks of bills were stacked neatly on the table.


    The greasy head young man''s face instantly turned ugly. He just said that the other person didn''t even have 210,000, and the other person just took out 210,000 and slapped his face.


    "Are you going to say that my money is fake?" Zhou Yi asked playfully as he looked at the young man''s troubled expression.


    The old man casually picked up a stack, touched it and smiled, "Hehe, Young Brother''s money is real."


    The youth snorted and said, "So what if it''s real, I still don''t know where it came from."


    Zhou Yi''s expression turned cold. This young man had been provoking Zhou Yi from the beginning until now. Did he really think he was a soft persimmon?


    Chen Jun didn''t notice Zhou Yi''s expression, he looked at the boss and said loudly, "Boss, I''ll pay two hundred and fifty thousand for this jade!"


    "Two hundred and fifty thousand yuan?" The old man''s eyes lit up again. He was a true merchant, so whoever bid the highest was his father.


    Looking at this greasy haired youth''s determined look, Zhou Yi sneered, this jade was worth the most of 210,000. This youth had to pay 250,000 just to be arrogant and fight, when faced with someone who thinks he''s taking advantage of someone, he naturally couldn''t stop him.


    "Two hundred and sixty thousand!" Zhou Yi said in a provocative manner.


    "You ¡­" Chen Jun didn''t expect Ye Zichen to raise the price to two hundred and fifty thousand, but this student still wanted to get even with him.


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s provocative eyes, Chen Jun''s heart was filled with anger. Could he, a dignified Chen Family user, be defeated by a student?


    "Two hundred eighty thousand!" Chen Jun said coldly.


    The old man was laughing so hard that his eyes almost narrowed into slits.


    "Two hundred and ninety thousand!" Zhou Yi said lightly, with a hint of disdain in his voice.


    "Three hundred thousand!" Chen Jun''s eyes were blood-red as he roared loudly while looking at Zhou Yi''s disdainful expression.


    "Haha, alright. Three hundred thousand, go ahead and buy." Seeing that Chen Jun had finally taken the bait, Zhou Yi laughed heartily and said.


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s playful smile, Chen Jun finally understood that he was being tricked. Was he fooled by a high school student? A piece of jade with a value of one hundred and eighty thousand taels was actually worth three hundred thousand!


    Chen Jun''s face turned red. He wanted to say that he won''t buy it, but there were so many customers and employees looking at him. Could he be a rascal? Even if he were to act so arrogantly, he would be able to act perfectly if he were to laugh. Chen Jun thought bitterly.


    He really wanted to kill this harmless high school student in front of him with a punch. He didn''t think that Zhou Yi was so insidious and had somehow angered him and made him fall for it.


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s playful expression and the old man''s smiling fat face, Chen Jun smiled and said, "I''ll buy it, it''s only three hundred thousand." I''ve had more than that for a few meals. "


    The old man naturally saw that Zhou Yi had set a trap for Chen Jun, but he liked it. Zhou Yi''s trap made him earn more than 100 thousand yuan. He even had the thought of hiring Zhou Yi as a caretaker so that he could turn the tables sooner or later.


    Seeing Chen Jun take out the card with an unwilling face, the smile on Zhou Yi''s face became even wider.


    "Three hundred thousand! Three hundred thousand!" Zhou Yi sighed on the side.


    However, when Chen Jun heard this, he felt the urge to spit out blood. How could he be so stupid? He was most afraid of being a fool when he came to Jade Artifact Street, but in the end, he was still tricked by a young student.


    Chen Jun''s expression was sinister as he memorized Zhou Yi''s appearance. He secretly planned to find someone to teach Zhou Yi a lesson and snatch the money from him to make up for his loss.


    "Hmph, just three hundred thousand. I can earn it just by talking. A poor student like you can forget about it for the rest of your life." Chen Jun bragged that he had already paid the bill. Now, it was time for him to make Zhou Yi feel disgusted.


    "You don''t even need to pay taxes to boast. If you use your mouth, you will naturally be able to earn a lot." Zhou Yi teased. This Chen Jun looked like one of those lazy young masters. He definitely wouldn''t believe that he could earn a few hundred thousand Zhou Yi himself.


    "Young master, take it well. "Come next time." The fat old man passed the wrapped jade to Chen Jun and said.


    "Hmph." Chen Jun sneered. He didn''t like this fat old man at the moment and even suspected that this fat old man was messing with him along with Zhou Yi.


    "Cousin, why are you here?" Chen Jun, who was walking away angrily with his head lowered, couldn''t help but stop when he heard this voice.


    "Oh, Sisi, what a coincidence. I''m here to buy something." Chen Jun raised his head, looking at the slightly fat girl in front of him with a slightly evasive look. The slightly fat girl was none other than Chen Sisi, who was suppressed by the Chen Family as a girl. Although Chen Jun was a few years older than Chen Sisi, he had always been afraid of his cousin.

 C35

    "Oh, did you get it?" She had guessed that her cousin was here to buy a gift for Mu Qingya, but she wouldn''t tell Chen Jun. Even if he bought a good gift, he probably wouldn''t be able to give it to Mu Qingya because he didn''t have the qualifications.


    "Buy... "I''ve bought it." Chen Jun said while holding back his anger. "Furthermore, he paid an extra one hundred and twenty thousand to buy it." Sisi. Do you want to buy jade too? " Chen Jun asked carefully.


    "Yes, I want to see." Chen Sisi said.


    "Then my cousin advised you to change stores. The owner of this store has hired a caretaker to trick customers." Chen Jun''s voice was very loud, causing the customers in the restaurant to cast sidelong glances. Quite a few of them cast suspicious glances at Zhou Yi and their boss.


    Seeing this, Chen Jun''s resentment slightly subsided. Right now, Chen Jun was also very unhappy with this fat boss and was annoyed that he didn''t know what was going on. Chen Jun was naturally happy if the boss could earn less money.


    Chen Sisi frowned when he heard this. Did he, his cousin, suffer a loss here?


    "Hey, young master, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want. I''ve been in this restaurant for more than ten years, and I''ve always done my duty. I''ve never done anything like asking a child to help me raise the price." The boss suddenly became anxious. He never thought that Chen Jun would be so unscrupulous as to slander him in public.


    "Hmph, you haven''t done it? "Then tell me where a poor student can afford to buy hundreds of thousands of dollars worth of jade. Look at who you''ve hired, so young, yet he''s still wearing his school uniform when he comes out to do things." Chen Jun said in a serious manner, causing the fat boss to blush.


    A few customers who wanted to buy jade also saw this scene and became suspicious for a while. They found that Zhou Yi was indeed too young and didn''t have the bearing of a rich kid. Was he really hired by this boss?


    Chen Jun''s face was filled with pride and couldn''t help but to look at Chen Sisi beside him. He thought that Chen Sisi wouldn''t be buying jade here this time.


    However, Chen Jun was a bit confused when he saw this, because Chen Sisi had a weird expression on his face: shock, fear, worry, complicated. There was no trace of shock on his face when he first entered the door.


    Chen Jun looked towards Chen Sisi''s direction, curious about what Chen Sisi saw that caused this change.


    He saw the poor student that he had just scolded. At this moment, the poor student was casually rubbing a piece of jade in his hand.


    "Sisi ¡­" When Chen Jun wanted to ask who this young man was.


    Chen Sisi walked quickly towards the teenager.


    "Hello, Mr Zhou." Chen Sisi tried his best to speak calmly, but his tone was still shaky.


    Zhou Yi looked up in surprise, glanced at Chen Sisi, and said quietly, "Hello, Lili."


    "Mr Zhou?" Chen Jun frowned and muttered.


    "Sisi, what Mr Zhou? Don''t tell me you have recognized the wrong person? This kid is just a poor student. Just now, he was teaming up with this boss to scam me." Chen Jun looked at Chen Sisi, puzzled.


    Chen Sisi''s facial expression instantly changed. He fiercely glanced at Chen Jun and shouted, "Shut up!" You dare to be presumptuous in front of Mr Zhou? " Chen Sisi really had the impulse to slap this foolish cousin in front of him. She didn''t think that the person who had to fawn on her entire Chen Family would actually be offended by Chen Jun today, and even be humiliated like this.


    Seeing Chen Sisi looking at him with a perturbed face after cursing at Liu Tie, Zhou Yi knew that the matter that he did at Zhang Family was known by Chen Family.


    "Sisi, how can you say that? I reminded you with good intentions, and you still want me to shut up. Are you the eldest miss of Chen Family, or do you really think that Chen Family is all that your father has to say?" Chen Jun was already so angry that he couldn''t vent it out. Who would have thought that after reminding his cousin, he would be scolded by his cousin in front of so many people. How could he endure this?


    "Chen Jun, you idiot!" Chen Sisi was flustered. "Mr Zhou is famous in the Sky Sea. How could he be in this small jade shop as a support?"


    "Haha, Chen Sisi, oh Chen Sisi, it can''t be that he''s your little lover, is there a need to flatter him like that? His name is even famous in the Sky Sea, why didn''t you say that his name shocked the entire Sunan province? Haha, a famous person from the Sky Sea would wear a school uniform and go shopping here? I can''t even afford the few pieces of jade that I like. " Chen Jun laughed exaggeratedly and mocked him wantonly. He felt that the young man in front of him was most likely Chen Sisi''s boyfriend, which was why Chen Sisi was here speaking up for him.


    Chen Sisi''s expression became colder and colder, and a wave of fear spread inside his heart. Previously, she was at home discussing with her father about how to get on good terms with Zhou Yi, but in the blink of an eye, the people from her Chen Family were mocking and ridiculing Zhou Yi.


    Mr Zhou, don''t be angry, my cousin is the son of my third uncle who belongs to the side of the Chen Family, he has been a popinjay since childhood, and his words are incomprehensible to you. Don''t take his words to heart, later on, my father and I will prepare gifts and come personally to apologize. Chen Sisi said with a serious face.


    Zhou Yi was expressionless as he watched the show. Chen Sisi was a sensible woman, and very smart. Unfortunately, there was a type of teammate called a pig, and there was also a type of family called a pig, Chen Jun was without a doubt such a person.


    "Oh, Miss Chen, you''ve even put on an act. This little lover of yours is the son of some provincial governor or something. You even need your father to personally pay you a visit. Haha, do you think my uncle will die of anger if he hears his own daughter''s words?" Chen Jun became more and more unscrupulous. He had already determined that the man in front of him was Chen Sisi''s boyfriend. They were both from the same school, yet Chen Sisi had been so protective of him.


    Therefore, Chen Jun''s remaining fear towards Chen Sisi completely disappeared, because no matter what, he stood on the righteous side of Chen Family, so that your Young Miss Chen Family wouldn''t speak up for an outsider, and even Chen Guang couldn''t say that he was right in the family meeting.


    "Chen Jun, I don''t know if my father will die from anger, but I know your father will definitely die from rage." Chen Sisi''s expression was extremely dark. After he finished speaking, he took out his phone.


    Chen Jun''s heart sank. Chen Sisi wanted to call Chen Guang? However, this was something she had done wrong. Why would she still dare to call Chen Guang?


    "Du du"


    When Chen Sisi''s phone connected, Chen Guang''s sonorous voice came over.


    "My daughter, what''s wrong?"


    "Dad, is it convenient for you now? I have something urgent to report to you." Chen Sisi looked at Chen Jun seriously and said as if he was looking at a dead man.


    "Sure, go ahead."


    Chen Sisi walked to the corner and whispered something into his phone.


    Chen Jun was still fearless when he saw this scene. He looked at Zhou Yi with disdain, wondering why Chen Sisi would like a boy like Zhou Yi. Chen Sisi was neither handsome nor tall.


    After Chen Sisi finished his call, he looked at Zhou Yi apologetically and looked at Chen Jun behind him with an expressionless face.


    "What, my younger cousin, is Uncle so mad? His daughter, whom I have painstakingly raised for more than ten years, did not marry a young master of a Wealthy Class, but married into such a poor student instead. Haha, do you think Uncle will still value you in the future, and let you manage my Chen Family''s business?" Chen Jun was still fearless and arrogant.


    "Chen Jun, I don''t know if father will let me manage Chen Family''s business, but I do know that from today onwards, you will definitely not dare to say that you''re a person with Chen Family." Chen Sisi calmly said with an expressionless face.


    "Haha, I''d like to see how Chen Jun isn''t someone from Chen Family ¡­" Chen Jun laughed arrogantly. The moment he finished, the phone in his pocket rang.


    "Hey, who is it?"


    "Son of a bitch!" "Where are you!" A deafening roar sounded out from Chen Jun''s phone.


    Chen Jun was immediately a bit nervous. Why did his father suddenly become so angry? "I''m at Jade Artifact Street. What''s the matter, Dad?"


    When Chen Qiang heard the three words "Jade Artifact Street", he softened. He didn''t expect Chen Jun to be offended by a young man in Tianhai because he had neglected to tell him about it a few days ago.


    "Did you offend a young man in school uniform somewhere?" Chen Qiang was still unwilling to give up as he asked luckily.


    Chen Jun was also a bit worried. Why did his father''s tone sound so weird?


    "Dad, it''s not that I''ve offended him, but he''s working with the boss here to scam me." Anyways, he insisted that it was Zhou Yi''s fault. Presumably, his father would side with him.


    "Kneel!"


    The angry roar from the phone made Chen Jun tremble and he almost threw the phone away.


    "On what basis? It''s not like I did anything wrong, so why should I kneel? Besides, this is outside, how can I kneel for you?" Chen Jun was unable to remain calm due to Chen Qiang''s merciless and angry rebuke. He spoke stubbornly.


    "I told you to kneel for Mr Zhou! "Evil child!" On the other side, Chen Qiang was on the verge of exploding from anger. His good-for-nothing son was still stubborn to this point. What if Wu Tie lost his heart and directly came to destroy Chen Family?


    "Mr Zhou? What Mr Zhou? I only have a poor student in front of me, if you ask me to kneel to him, I will not kneel, I am a person of Chen Family after all. " Chen Jun was determined to be stubborn. His father wasn''t here, and he couldn''t do anything to him.


    "Bastard!" The person in front of you is Mr Zhou! Not a poor student! "Hurry up and kneel down for Mr Zhou, beg for his forgiveness!" Chen Qiang roared in disappointment.


    "I don''t, I''m the young master of Chen Family, why should I kneel to a poor student!" At this moment, there were no less than a dozen people crowded into the small Jade Artifact Shop. There were even a few men and women in the famous young ladies'' circle of Tianhai, and they were all looking at Chen Jun and Zhou Yi with a gloating expression, as if they wanted to watch a good show. How could Chen Jun kneel to Zhou Yi?

 C36

    "You unfilial son!" On the other side, Chen Qiang sighed helplessly, "Chen Jun, let me say it one last time, kneel down!" Otherwise, I will freeze your bank card right now, and those few cars and houses under your name, I will confiscate all of them. In the end, if you don''t kneel, I will convene a Chen Family Family Meeting today and expel you! Out! Chen! "Home!"


    Chen Qiang''s sonorous and clear voice finally made Chen Jun''s expression change. Ever since he was young, he had never seen his father this angry. Furthermore, this time, it seemed to be for real? To expel his son from the Chen Family for an outsider?


    "Dad, I ¡­" Chen Jun shouted with a red face, but he didn''t dare say anything at this moment. He couldn''t afford to gamble, could it be that this young man in front of him really had an incredible background?


    "Kneel!" "Still no need to kneel!"


    "I, kneel!" Chen Jun glared at Zhou Yi and kneeled on the ground.


    This dramatic scene made the onlookers'' jaws drop. They looked at Zhou Yi as if he was a national treasure. What on earth was the background of this ordinary youth in school uniform? He could actually make such a young master kneel in front of everyone?


    Zhou Yi, who was standing in front of everyone, looked indifferent. He stood with his hands behind his back and did not even bother to look at Chen Jun.


    "Boss, give me another piece of jade and wrap it up. It''s one hundred and seventy thousand yuan, right?" Zhou Yi ignored Chen Jun and turned around to look at the boss.


    "Oh ¡­" "Oh." At this time, the fat boss was stunned. He didn''t know what had happened. A person who was so arrogant just now actually kneeled down?


    "One hundred and twenty thousand... Young Brother, one hundred and twenty thousand taels of jade. "I got it for one hundred and ten thousand yuan. It''s fine as long as you give a person like Young Brother a packing fee. I hope Young Brother doesn''t mind." At this time, if he didn''t understand that Zhou Yi had a god-like background, then he would have lived in vain. He didn''t dare to take 170,000, and he even wanted to give the jade to Zhou Yi. Otherwise, if a big shot like Zhou Yi casually said something, millions of people would seal his broken shop.


    "No need. Boss, it''s just one hundred and seventy thousand yuan. Is this jade worth this amount of money?" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Boss, it''s only one hundred and seventy thousand yuan. Give these two pieces of jade to Mr Zhou. I''ll pay for them." Chen Sisi also reacted. He hurriedly told the fat boss.


    "No need, a poor student like me can''t afford to pay such a large amount of Chen Family." Zhou Yi looked at Chen Sisi and said.


    Chen Sisi looked at the kneeling red-faced Chen Jun with resentment and said carefully, "Mr Zhou, you must be joking. If you want to buy something, you can buy it all over the Jade Equipment Street. These two pieces of jade are just my humble possessions, how would I dare to let Mr Zhou pay back."


    When Chen Jun, who was kneeling on the ground, saw how low Chen Sisi''s attitude was, he finally realized that this seemingly ordinary boy in school uniform in front of him might really be extraordinary. He wasn''t Chen Sisi''s boyfriend at all.


    "Eh, Mr Zhou, take it. I have eyes, but I was blind and offended Mr Zhou. I hope Mr Zhou can forgive me." Chen Jun also pinched his nose and said with a humble tone, because if Zhou Yi really had a monstrous background, then if he couldn''t get Zhou Yi''s forgiveness today, then Chen Qiang might really do as he said.


    Zhou Yi looked at Chen Sisi and smiled. He waved his hand and said, "No need." As for Chen Jun, he didn''t even look at him.


    Chen Sisi felt bitter in his heart. She didn''t expect Zhou Yi to not even accept the things needed to apologize. It was obvious that he didn''t plan to forgive Chen Family.


    Chen Jun''s face turned ashen. He didn''t think that Zhou Yi would still ignore him after he pinched his nose and apologized.


    The fat boss was troubled for a moment, because Chen Sisi''s attitude seemed to be plentiful, so he couldn''t reject Chen Sisi''s suggestion. He was afraid that Chen Sisi would blame him afterwards.


    The sounds of discussion in the restaurant became louder and louder. Several girls looked at Zhou Yi''s calm appearance and started to roll their eyes.


    Chen Jun knelt on the ground. He felt a heavy weight on his body, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Ever since he was young, this was the first time he had ever kneeled down in front of someone else.


    "Mr Zhou!" I was wrong! My dog eyes look down on people! I shouldn''t have cut your beard! Forgive me. " The discussions of the crowd had finally crushed Chen Jun''s last bit of pride. Seeing that Zhou Yi was about to leave, Liu Tie finally abandoned his so-called face of a Chen Family young master, and kowtowed to Zhou Yi.


    "Oh? Aren''t you the Young Master of Chen Family? " Zhou Yi said with a faint smile.


    Chen Jun''s face was flushed red. At the moment, he was not even comparable to a dog, not to mention some young master Chen Family, and not even a dog from Chen Family.


    "Mr Zhou, I was wrong, I was really wrong. "Please forgive me, and this jade, Mr Zhou, this is your jade, and only you can have this kind of good jade." Liu Tie threw away all face, no longer as arrogant and domineering as before. He took out the jade he had spent three hundred thousand yuan on, and gave it to Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Chen Sisi hurriedly took the jade from Chen Jun''s hand and looked at the fat boss, saying, "Boss, what are you still staring at?" The other two pieces of jade were also packed for Mr Zhou, one for two hundred thousand, I''ll pay later. "


    The fat boss quickly nodded and walked to the side to wrap the two pieces of jade.


    This time, Zhou Yi did not refuse. Although Chen Jun had angered him, Chen Family''s attitude was really low now. He had no reason to not accept the six or seven hundred thousand that was given to him for free. He, Zhou Yi, had the confidence to do so.


    "Mr Zhou, my cousin was previously brainless, I hope you don''t mind, don''t worry, once he returns to the Chen Family, he will definitely be punished, take these three pieces of jade as an apology to you, another day our Chen Family will prepare a big gift to request for Mr Zhou''s forgiveness, I hope Mr Zhou will not reject it." Chen Sisi said with a sincere tone.


    "Right, Mr Zhou, I have no brains. I hope you don''t mind." Chen Jun also wagged his tail like a dog as he begged.


    Zhou Yi smiled as he received the jade from Chen Sisi and said: "Alright, I will take these three jade pieces. As for your Chen Family request, there''s no need. I, Zhou Yi, am not such a petty person."


    "Mr Zhou is a man of his word, of course he isn''t a stingy person. It''s just that my Chen Family is at fault, so I must express our sincerity to Mr Zhou." Seeing Zhou Yi receive the jade, a smile finally appeared on Chen Sisi''s face.


    Zhou Yi didn''t say anything and just carried the bag and walked out.


    The people surrounding the store all stepped aside and lowered their heads. This student was simply too terrifying.


    Seeing Zhou Yi finally walk away, Sun Tie quickly stood up from the ground with an ashen face. Looking at the ashen-faced Chen Sisi, Chen Jun opened his mouth and said with a little embarrassment, "Cousin, who is that Mr Zhou?"


    "Hmph, idiot, I''m not your cousin. As for Mr Zhou, he''s the poor student that you mentioned. Two days ago, he broke into the Zhang Family Villa by himself and broke the legs of Zhang Beijun and his son. Who do you think he is?"


    He almost fell to the ground again. He really didn''t expect his poor student to be so terrifying. It was Zhang Beijun, big boss Tianhai, to have his leg broken by such a young man?


    Just now, I was provoking him like that? The more Chen Jun thought about it, the more scared he became. He even felt lucky that he kneeled down just now and immediately understood why his father made him kneel. If he didn''t kneel today, then ¡­


    Chen Jun did not dare to think further. That kind of terror was not something he could bear. As for Zhou Yi''s appearance, it was deeply engraved in his heart and he would definitely avoid Zhou Yi if he saw him in the future.


    Zhou Yi caught a taxi and went back to school. He didn''t think that going out and buying three pieces of jade would cost him a ride back and forth. It seemed that the matter with Zhang Family and his son a few days ago had made these Tianhai clans very afraid.


    Although Chen Family''s attitude was very low, Zhou Yi was not the least bit relaxed. He knew that Chen Family was currently acting very lowly, because he was very powerful and had the strength to threaten Chen Family. However, if there came a day when he was not strong enough or his Chen Family was strong enough, they would definitely not let a person like him, who broke the rules, live as long as he ate a lot today.


    After everything was sorted out, Zhou Yi brought the three pieces of jade to the back of the mountain. Today, he was going to draw a formation on the ancient jade for Mu Qingya and her parents to protect them.


    Zhou Yi walked all the way to the back of the mountain and gradually arrived at a place where no one was around. He then took out three pieces of ancient jade from his bag and started to carve on it ¡­


    On the second day, Zhou Yi entered the classroom after returning to the school. He had spent a lot of energy yesterday to engrave the three arrays into the ancient jade and hadn''t rested for the whole night.


    As soon as he arrived, Ma Tianfeng strode into the class with a joyous expression on his face.


    "Students, the third year of Sky Sea City, the final exam results are out!" Ma Tianfeng laughed out loud.


    A certain type of student''s eyes also lit up. He was somewhat looking forward to it, because this grade practically determined their college entrance exam''s overall score.


    "Students, you''ve all done well. Prepare yourself well for the exam. Relax, you''ll definitely get a satisfactory result for this year''s college entrance exam." Ma Tianfeng couldn''t contain the joy on his face. He looked at Zhou Yi again.


    Ma Tianfeng cleared his throat and said loudly, "Teacher has a huge piece of good news to announce today."


    "What good news." Wang Yue said excitedly.


    "Are we going on holiday!?"


    "Cough cough, listen carefully. This time, the first place for Sky Sea City third year''s exam is in our school!" Ma Tianfeng said with his eyes beaming.


    "It''s Mu Qingya, right? This isn''t good news at all."


    "Yes, Teacher, we were already numb to it."


    "The first is definitely the School Beauty Mu Qingya. We already guessed it long ago."


    "Heh heh, fellow students, what should I say if I say no?" Ma Tianfeng said with a mysterious smile.


    "Could it be Luo Bin? I heard he''s back from the National Physics Contest. "


    "It''s possible, this kid is also very strong."


    "Hey, fellow students, why don''t you all think of your own classmates?" Ma Tianfeng smiled helplessly.

 C37

    "What class!"


    "Damn, it can''t be Zhou Yi, right?"


    "The last time he was here, he was second in the entire school. I wonder what his ranking in the entire Sky Sea City High School was."


    "But apart from Zhou Yi, there''s no one else in our class?"


    Ma Tianfeng''s words caused all the students to look towards Zhou Yi in unison. Unfortunately, there was nothing to be seen on Zhou Yi''s expressionless face.


    "Cough, cough." I announce that the first place for this year''s Sky Sea City High School''s third year examination is given to us, the first place is our Tanglai High School, and it belongs to our third year''s Class 7! He is Student Zhou Yi! " Ma Tianfeng shouted excitedly with a red face, as if the first place belonged to him.


    "Wow, what the hell."


    "Is Zhou Yi going to be the top scholar today?"


    Ma Tianfeng''s words caused the entire third year''s Class 7 to explode. All the boys and girls were so excited that their faces turned red as they looked at Zhou Yi in worship. They never thought that one day, they would meet a top student.


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Ma Tianfeng was the first to clap, followed by a girl in the first row, then her tablemate...


    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    The entire corridor resounded with the deafening applause of the senior year Class 7 students, lingering for a long time ¡­


    Ma Tianfeng was extremely excited as tears rolled down his cheeks.


    "I''m finished, I''m finished. Zhou Yi, what do I do if I fall in love with you?" After Wang Yue recovered from his shock, he looked at Zhou Yi with admiration.


    Zhou Yi was cold and tried to avoid it. "Scram!"


    "Sigh, before, I thought I was the most outstanding man in this world, but you brat, your radiance is actually so resplendent today. It has already overshadowed your Brother Fatty''s radiance. "Zhou Yi, you''re too damn strong." Wang Yue raised his head and sighed.


    At this moment, Zhou Yi''s heart was also in turmoil, and he was slightly excited, just like how he had picked up Immortal Tool s for the first time in his previous life.


    Student Zhou Yi has already proven to us with his own body that it''s impossible. Look at him, he used a month''s time to charge from the top thousand to the second place in the entire school, and then a week''s time to rush from the second place in the entire school to the first place in Sky Sea City! "


    "Then, what are you hesitating for? What Student Zhou Yi can do, you can do as well. Students, there''s still more than a week left, I hope those students with poor results won''t be discouraged. Let''s try a bit harder. Maybe you''ll be the next Zhou Yi!"


    Ma Tianfeng''s bewitching voice sounded again, and the entire seventh class once again sounded out like thunder.


    At this moment, no one could say what the expressions on Wang Tao''s and Liu Dong''s face looked like anymore, pain, despair, unwillingness, confusion ¡­


    But at this moment, they could only numbly clap with their classmates beside them. Even if they wished for the person to die to receive their applause, they had no other choice at this moment, because this person was the god of Class 7! He truly deserved to be called a god!


    Not long after, he might even become a god in the entire Tanglai!


    "Ding Ling Ling"


    The melodious sound of the bell rang, Ma Tianfeng surprisingly did not delay any further and immediately walked out after class. The students in the class instantly surrounded Zhou Yi and Wang Yue''s tables like a flood of ferocious beasts, all of them excitedly opened their mouths, either congratulating them or asking for their advice...


    Zhou Yi was a bit busy due to the crowd''s enthusiasm, but he still explained every question seriously, or sincerely responded to the blessings of others.


    "Elder Brother Zhou, someone is looking for us!"


    This voice immediately saved Zhou Yi. The students reluctantly dispersed. A few girls who randomly touched Zhou Yi had excitement written all over their faces and their eyes flickered with a strange light.


    "You pervert, congratulations!" Mu Qingya stood coquettishly at the door, smiling as she looked at Zhou Yi, who was in a slightly sorry state.


    "What, are you so impatient to fulfill your promise?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile in his eyes.


    "Hmph. Stupid beauty, looking at you now, will I consider breaking the contract?" Mu Qingya raised her eyebrows and said.


    "Don''t, is it easy for me to get first place? If it wasn''t for your promise, I wouldn''t have gotten first place. What if you break my promise and lose your motivation?" Zhou Yi said with a bitter face.


    Mu Qingya waved her fist, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. "You''re really a big pervert, huh? If you didn''t have my promise, you wouldn''t have gotten first place, right?"


    "That''s right. The main thing is that my family''s elegance is too beautiful. If it were any other beauty, I wouldn''t have agreed." Zhou Yiyi said righteously.


    "Hmph, that''s more like it." A hint of pride appeared on Mu Qingya''s pretty face as she looked at Zhou Yi in praise.


    "Wife, shouldn''t you call me husband?" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "You wish!"


    "Hey, little girl, you promised me, are you going back on your word?" Zhou Yi pretended to be angry as he said.


    "Hehe, it''s not like I''m a gentleman. It''s hard to keep my word. I''m a girl, so I naturally have the right to go back on my word. Brat, I''ll fulfill my promise when I remember it." Mu Qingya giggled and then proudly glanced at the bitter face of Zhou Yi. She proudly turned around with her ponytail swinging back to senior year class one.


    After learning to post his results on the school''s bulletin board in the afternoon, Zhou Yi''s name once again swept through the entire Tanglai like a whirlwind. A large group of high school students looked at Zhou Yi''s score which almost reached the maximum score in disbelief.


    In the entire Tianhai United Examination, Zhou Yi was the top scorer with 705 points, Mu Qingya with 689 points was ranked second, and the third was a student of the Second National Male Middle School with 670 points.


    Zhou Yi''s score of almost 100% caused a huge uproar among the students. Some boys even felt like their faith had been shattered. Their dream goddess Mu Qingya had lost her crown and was taken away by Zhou Yi.


    Some people were convinced by Zhou Yi this time. They were convinced from the bottom of their hearts. This kind of boy first captured their goddess'' safety and then used his results to tell the crowd of students that he was worthy to be the goddess in everyone''s eyes!


    Therefore, Zhou Yi gained another nickname, Zhou Xiuyuan.


    Even more so, a group of girls spontaneously formed Zhou Yi''s fan support association only a dozen days away from the college entrance examination to collect everything about Zhou Yi.


    Luo Bin stood in the distance and listened to the crowd of students praise Zhou Yi without restraint. His face turned ugly. He could not understand why such an ordinary looking man would be blown to the sky at this moment. Even Mu Qingya, whom he had been trying so hard not to pursue, had thrown herself into the arms of this man.


    Luo Bin''s fists were clenched so hard that it sounded like it was cracking. An urge of destruction appeared in his heart ¡­


    The next day, Zhao Xuan drove his car to the school. Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya had long since been waiting at the school gate, playing around and bullying a bunch of Tanglai students.


    Mu Qingya finally got off Zhou Yi''s back when Zhao Xuan came down with a slight cough and a blush.


    "Uncle, you''re here." Mu Qingya whispered. Er Pang and Hong.


    "Mn, Ya, tomorrow is your birthday. Your parents have already called me quite a few times, urging me to quickly send their precious daughter to the Hong City." Zhao Xuan said with a smile.


    "Got it." Mu Qingya stuck her tongue out adorably.


    "Oh yeah, Uncle Zhao, I want to go with Zhou Yi." Mu Qingya said seriously.


    Hearing that Zhou Yi was going as well, Zhao Xuan''s eyes lit up: "Mr Zhou is going too? "Haha, your parents will definitely be very happy."


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "Uncle Zhao, won''t Uncle Mu and Auntie Mu mind if I join Ya''s birthday party as an outsider?"


    "Who is an outsider?" Mu Qingya rolled her eyes at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Mr Zhou is joking, you have saved Aunt Song before, you are a great benefactor of our Mu Family, how can you be an outsider. If you don''t go, people will scold us Mu Family people for being ungrateful, so you must go." Zhao Xuan said sincerely.


    "Hehe, with Uncle Zhao''s words, I am relieved. This time, I will shamelessly follow Ya to the Hong City." Zhou Yi chuckled.


    "My parents will definitely be very happy, hehe." Mu Qingya said with a smile.


    Zhao Xuan drove and soon arrived at Mu Family Villa.


    Mu Zhen and Soong Ci had also changed into a set of clothes. They looked very dignified and threatening. The most important thing was that both of them looked not bad. It was as if they were ten years younger.


    "Xiao Zhou is here." Ever since the day he practiced the cultivation technique Zhou Yi gave him, he felt that his body had suddenly improved a lot, and he was brimming with energy all of a sudden. So Zhou Yi was naturally pleasing to the eye at this moment.


    "Grandpa, grandma, I''m here. How are you guys doing?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile.


    "Do you even need to ask? When a child like you makes a move, grandmother, don''t worry." Soong Ci also said with a smile.


    "That kid, Xiao Zhou, is really too outstanding. Grandpa wasn''t as amazing as you when he was young." Mu Zhen said with a sigh, "Oh right, I heard Ya say that you''re Tianhai''s number one this time?"


    "Grandfather, what Tianhai''s number one? If I hadn''t let him win, how could he have become Tianhai''s number one?" Mu Qingya hugged Mu Zhen''s arm and said coquettishly. As she spoke, she didn''t forget to give Zhou Yi a fierce look with her bright and beautiful big eyes.


    How could Zhou Yi dare to not cooperate? He quickly nodded and said, "Yes, yes, Grandpa, if it wasn''t for Qingya letting me have it this time. I''m definitely not going to be number one in Tianhai. "


    Mu Zhen shook his head with a smile on his face.


    "Come on, you little girl. When did you pass the test?" You see, Zhou Yi only got 705 points this time, and said that even grandpa would feel ashamed for you if you let him. " Mu Zhen said with a smile.


    Mu Qingya pouted and looked at Zhou Yi angrily.

 C38

    "Uncle Mu, it''s about time. We should depart." Zhao Xuan said respectfully.


    Mu Zhen stroked his beard and smiled, "Alright, alright, good grandson and daughter, let''s go. You are the main character today."


    Mu Family''s Audi team slowly drove out from the villa towards Hong City.


    They drove for more than three hours before finally reaching the Hong City. As the center of economy in the current era, Hong City could be said to be a very rich and beautiful place.


    When Zhou Yi and the others arrived at Hong City, it was already around eight in the evening. The entire Hong City was brightly lit, shrouded by a sea of lanterns, and the streets were packed with cars. Every few hundred meters, a luxury car would appear.


    Mu Family''s caravan was very low-key, all of them were Audi cars, and did not stand out in the big city called Hong City.


    After more than an hour of being stuck in the train, Mu Family finally arrived at their destination for tonight. It was a 5-star hotel with the highest level of Hong City, Ciri Hotel.


    The Ciri Grand Hotel was located in the center of the Hong City, and outside of the hotel was the Hongjiang River. On top of the Hongjiang River, there were huge wheels rolling down the river, and the tall buildings by the river made the entire surface of the river as beautiful as the starry sky.


    Thus, there was no need to mention the beautiful feeling of sitting in front of Xi Rui''s guest room window and watching the night scenery of Hongjiang. There were even many tourists who were willing to spend several thousand yuan just to stay at the Xi Rui Hotel for one night, in order to enjoy the most beautiful night scenery of the entire Hong City.


    Mu Qingya''s birthday banquet tonight was held on the very top floor of the Syre Inn. Naturally, Mu Family had already informed the manager of the hotel, and for the sake of Mu Qingya''s 18 year old coming of age, they reserved half of the Syre Inn.


    Syre Inn didn''t dare to slack off either. It had been busy since the morning. The entire outside of the hotel had been swept clean, and all the random people outside had been chased away without a trace.


    Just as Mu Family''s convoy arrived, a group of tall and handsome Bin Bao bowed and came to open the door.


    Without any hesitation, Mu Qingya grabbed Zhou Yi''s hand and jumped off the car. Mu Zhen and Soong Ci also walked into the hotel with smiles on their faces with the support of Zhao Xuan.


    As the main character of the day, Mu Qingya naturally could not stay by Zhou Yi''s side. As soon as they arrived at the top floor, a few servants who had been waiting for them for some time went to change clothes with Mu Qingya.


    "Xiao Zhou, take a walk around here first. I''m going to meet someone with my wife." Mu Zhen laughed as he spoke.


    "Alright, grandfather." Zhou Yi casually looked around and said.


    In the banquet hall, there were all kinds of tables. On the tables were all kinds of all kinds of exquisite pastries and top-grade wine, and all sorts of young and famous young ladies were mixed in the crowd, drinking wine.


    Zhou Yi didn''t wear a suit for a few days. He found it troublesome, so he only wore casual clothes. He, who was standing in the crowd, was naturally very conspicuous, because the other people around were either wearing expensive suits or long skirts that dragged down their backs. Their attire was very formal, and Zhou Yi was really too special.


    "Where did this country bumpkin come from?" A lady wearing a long skirt, revealing her sexy and fragrant shoulders, disdainfully said to a dignified looking young man beside her.


    The dignified looking young man casually swept his eyes across the crowd and said, "I don''t know, I guess he must have snuck in here."


    "Sigh, how can security let this kind of person in? It really affects their mood." The sexy woman pouted and said.


    The well-mannered young man picked up a glass of whiskey and gulped it down gracefully.


    "I heard that the little princess of Mu Family found a lover in Tianhai?" The sexy lady seemed to casually say something.


    The youth beside her finally could no longer remain calm. He put down the wine cup in his hand and stared at the sexy lady with a pair of starry eyes as he asked, "Who is it?!"


    The sexy lady unhappily pouted and said, "It seems to be one of her classmates."


    "Tianhai?"


    "Yes, Tianhai."


    "Who knows? Perhaps the little princess likes this Humble Class kid. Shi Xiaoyong, in reality, it''s not as if there''s no such thing as a Liang Zhu." The sexy woman looked at the young man seductively, her red lips slightly parted as she spoke.


    The young man did not say anything, but everyone could tell that his grip on the wine cup was very strong.


    Zhou Yi had been working his way through. His stomach was a bit flat right now, so he didn''t care about the others'' stares. He walked to the dining table and picked up a few servings of pastries and started to eat.


    "Make way!"


    Just as he put a piece of western style pastry into his mouth, Zhou Yi heard an impatient voice from behind him.


    Zhou Yi turned around and saw four young men and three beautiful women in a team. The one leading the group was the young man who had just shouted out, and the young man had a big biscuit face, which was very sharp and gave people a strong sense of resolution. At this moment, the young man''s tiger-like eyes under his thick eyebrows were glaring at Zhou Yi, and his power was quite strong.


    The young man''s clothes were also very unique, and he was one of the few men who didn''t wear a suit at the banquet. He wore a flowery shirt that didn''t look like his brand, and a pair of beach shorts that revealed his thick leg hair.


    Zhou Yi turned around and indifferently chewed on the cake in his mouth. Feeling the deliciousness brought by the greasy cake, he didn''t have any intention of giving it up.


    The youth was stunned, he did not expect that the youth in front of him had no intention of giving way even after seeing his appearance.


    "I said move out of the way! Can''t you hear me? " The young man said fiercely.


    Zhou Yi swallowed the pastries and calmly picked up another pastry as he said in a low voice: "I didn''t hear it."


    "Haha." The young man laughed loudly. Then, his face turned cold as he reached out his hand to grab Zhou Yi''s shoulder.


    "Hmm?" The young man reached out his hand and grabbed Zhou Yi''s shoulder. He wanted to pull Zhou Yi away, but Zhou Yi didn''t budge at all. It was as if the youth was a baby.


    The youth exclaimed again and increased the strength of his hand. The men and women beside him could clearly see the veins on the back of his hand. However, those who were pulled still did not move!


    The young man didn''t believe it. He was the only man in the entire troop who could pull the jeep with one hand. How could he not be able to pull the one hundred and twenty kilograms young man in front of him? The young man''s face was red as he exerted his strength once more.


    A few people behind him also revealed a serious expression. Anyone could tell that this young man was hiding his strength.


    Zhou Yi was still chewing the pastries slowly. Looking at the young man''s blushing face, Zhou Yi smiled, reached out his hand and grabbed the young man''s wrist.


    Under the young man''s incredulous gaze, Zhou Yi''s slender white hand gently removed the young man''s hand. A few of the young man''s companions wiped their eyes to confirm that Zhou Yi gently removed the young man''s hand, instead of pushing it away evenly after a struggle with the young man.


    The 1.9m young man''s face turned red. He did not expect that after using all his strength, he did not pull the boy in front of him at all. He was even pushed away as if he was a child.


    Only the few companions behind the young man vaguely understood how terrifying the young man in front of them was. In terms of strength alone, there was probably no one present who could compare to him, because they were well aware of their boss''s reputation in the army. chimpanzee of the Xuan Wu Special Task Force had used all his strength to push the person, but who would believe it when the news spread?


    The young man was not stupid. He knew that he had met an expert in the past few days. Moreover, this expert didn''t seem to want to make a move. Otherwise, he might have to lie here today.


    "Sorry." The young man took a deep breath and cupped his fist as he spoke. Then, he gave Zhou Yi a deep look before turning around and leaving.


    Zhou Yi was still indifferent. Today was Mu Qingya''s birthday party, so he didn''t want to interfere and disturb the party. Otherwise, he would have slapped this arrogant youth a long time ago.


    "Brother Ran, who was that brat just now?" After the young man walked to another path, a bespectacled young man behind him couldn''t help but ask.


    "Fuck you, I don''t know, when did such a monster appear on the fucking Hong City? Don''t look at how that kid looked when he was seventeen or eighteen, motherf * cking fighting against me ¡­ I might not even be a match for him." Li Ran angrily said.


    The people behind him were even more shocked. Li Ran was the commander of Black Turtle Squad, a man who could fight against a hundred enemies in real life. Yet, he actually felt that he was no match for that youngster just now?


    "No matter where he comes from, he should be here today to celebrate Ya''s birthday. Li Ran, you shouldn''t have interfered just now." A woman in a red dress beside the man with eyes spoke leisurely.


    Sigh, Xuan Xuan Xuan, you should know my temper as well. I was in a hurry to see the elegance from earlier. That brat is just standing there eating leisurely. Li Ran touched his buzz cut hair and said.


    The woman called Xuanxuan let out a sigh and said: "You''ll have to change it in the future. What if you offend someone you can''t afford to offend?"


    "Hehe, Xuan Xuan Xuan, this is Hong City, not Dragon City. I, Li Ran, cannot afford to offend too many people." His uncle was the commander of the military in the Sunan Province, Li Changtian. Naturally, he had the confidence to do so.


    "Bullsh * t. Who cares about him? Let''s hurry up and go find Ya. I haven''t seen her for almost five or six years." They were all childhood friends who played big with Mu Qingya in the same courtyard. Their fathers and grandfathers were all close friends with Mu Family, and while they were saving an acre and three parts of the land, their fathers would casually bring out officials who were in charge of a city.


    "Alright, I also heard that this girl Ya has found a boyfriend. I wonder which young master is so lucky. We have to properly interrogate her later, we can''t let our little princess be stuck in the cow dung." Li Ran laughed loudly as he spoke.


    The corners of Fang Xuan''s mouth curled up into a smile. She hadn''t expected that the young girl who had wiped her mucus behind her back then had already reached this age in the blink of an eye.

 C39

    Zhou Yi, who was inserted into the dining table, had already attracted the attention of several waiters. Zhou Yi had no choice, he was reborn back to Earth for more than a month, and he had always been eating at school. One could imagine the taste of the school food.


    At this moment, the crowd on the top floor of the Ciri Hotel froze, and the chattering abruptly stopped. Everyone''s gaze turned towards a young girl on the stage.


    Without a doubt, Mu Qingya had entered the stage. She wore a long, white dress that dragged the ground, and her long, straight, and beautiful legs were adorned with sparkling crystal high heels.


    Zhou Yi squinted his eyes and sized up the Mu Qingya of today. Without a doubt, the moment she appeared, all the women present, regardless of whether they were sexy or flirtatious, were suppressed like an ugly duckling seeing a white swan in front of Mu Qingya who wore a white dress like a lily fairy.


    Other than Fang Xuan and a few of Mu Qingya''s playmates since childhood, all of the women present had actually consciously avoided Mu Qingya. After all, no one would calmly accept being crushed from start to finish.


    Shi Xiaoyong, who was standing not too far away from Mu Qingya, also had an extremely astonished expression on his face. He had never played with a woman in Hong City before, but he had never seen a girl with such a noble and pure aura like Mu Qingya. Shi Xiaoyong instantly distanced himself from the sexy lady beside him.


    "Qingya, long time no see." Fang Xuan walked over with a warm smile.


    "Sis Xuanxuan!" Mu Qingya''s bright eyes immediately lit up as she leapt into Fang Xuan''s embrace, pleasantly surprised.


    The surrounding men looked at the two peerless beauties hugging each other.


    "Little girl, and you, Big Brother Ran, me, too. I also want to hug you." Li Ran, who was like a big chimpanzee, stretched out his arms and said.


    Fang Xuan rolled her eyes and ignored him.


    Mu Qingya also waved her fist and said, "You wish! Big chimpanzee, I don''t want to hug you!"


    Li Ran awkwardly retracted his hand and laughed, "Alright then. The Little Princess has grown up. Haha, happy birthday, Little Princess!"


    "Qingya, happy birthday!"


    "Happy birthday, slug!"


    "Happy Birthday!"


    The few playmates spoke at the same time. Mu Qingya''s pretty face was full of smiles as she replied to them one by one. His face was brimming with a happy smile.


    "Qingya, happy birthday!" At this time, Shi Xiaoyong came over. His dignified and dignified face had a bright smile, and his extraordinary heroic appearance caused all the beauties on the scene to look at him repeatedly.


    "Thank you!" Mu Qingya replied with a smile, neither intimate nor distant.


    "Good daughter!" Happy Birthday! "


    A loud voice rang out like a bell, causing everyone to turn around.


    "Governor Mu is here!"


    "Hello, Uncle Mu!"


    "Uncle Mu, my father asked me to greet you."


    Mu Qingya''s father, Mu Sheng, appeared with Mu Qingya''s mother, Liu Hong.


    "Daddy! "Mom!" Mu Qingya ran over to her parents and called out affectionately.


    Although Mu Sheng was already over 50 years old, there was no trace of time on his face. He was still full of energy and had a majestic aura. Liu Hong was also the same. Even though her men were in charge of a huge consortium, she was still very meticulous in her maintenance. There were no wrinkles on her face. She was like a mother and daughter flower standing together with Mu Qingya.


    "Do you miss Mom and Dad?" Liu Hong asked lovingly.


    "Humph, not like that. None of you miss me." Mu Qingya pouted with her red lips.


    "Who said I don''t miss my good daughter?" Mu Sheng laughed.


    "If you want to think about me, don''t come visit me all year round."


    "Mom and dad are busy right now?"


    The people watching Mu Qingya''s family reunion couldn''t help but feel envious.


    Even though Liu Hong was a woman, the Tianyang Group she controlled was also one of the top ranked financial groups in the entire country. With the two of them, the future of Mu Family would be incomparably glorious, and Liu Hong would be one of the top families in the entire country.


    As the only daughter of Mu Sheng and Liu Hong, there was no need to talk about her future. Therefore, all of the young elites who came to Xiri''s hotel had gone through great pains to beg their parents for the invitation. All they wanted to do was to attend Mu Qingya''s birthday party and gamble their lives on the fortuitous opportunity that Mu Qingya had set her eyes on. He climbed up the high branches of the Mu Family.


    Li Ran, Fang Xuan, and the rest also greeted Mu Sheng respectfully. None of their family members could compare to this dragon, Mu Family, who was already a governor of the territory, Mu Sheng.


    Mu Sheng also responded indifferently. Other than Mu Qingya, there was no one else that could make him feel friendly.


    Shi Xiaoyong had a modest smile on his face. He tried his best to appear calm and collected at Mu Sheng, hoping to attract Mu Sheng''s attention. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Mu Sheng could not see through his little tricks.


    Not long after, the other big families of Hong City also sent their young elites and famous young women over, appearing at the banquet of Mu Family.


    Mu Sheng was the governor of Sunan Province. Although he was not the head of the department, the authority he held was also monstrous; at the very least, in the capital of Sunan Province, there was no one who could compare to him.


    It was half past nine and the birthday party had begun.


    Mu Qingya dragged her long skirt as she gave her speech. Under the light of the lantern, she looked pure and delicate, moving beyond compare. His words were courteous, unabashed, and extremely proper. He had the demeanor of a great family. This caused the eyes of the so-called outstanding youths to blaze with passion, wishing that they could release all the love in their eyes.


    Tianhai''s Chen Family was being led by Chen Sisi, followed by Chen Jun and the other youth. Chen Jun''s face still had some bruises, clearly showing that he was taught a lesson by his father when he returned home.


    The one who came from Luo Family was Luo Bin, and upon seeing this scene, he was extremely shocked, he thought that Mu Qingya was just a little girl, who would like to be handsome and be a top student like all the other girls, but today, seeing him, he realised how childish his thoughts were. The real Mu Qingya was definitely a proud daughter of heaven, smarter than anyone else, and it was just that she didn''t show this kind of intelligence normally.


    A few of Sky Sea''s top families were all holed up in a corner today, including Chen Family and Luo Family. No one dared to walk towards the center of the arena, because that place belonged to the top young masters of the Hong City. Li Ran, Shi Xiaoyong, Zhao Wu ¡­


    A few of the top young masters of the Hong City were in the center of the arena, drinking to their hearts'' content. Most of the women''s gazes were also gathered there, feeling incomparable envy.


    Chen Jun was extremely envious watching this scene. Only today did he know what a top-notch young master was, compared to these people who reprimanded him, his so-called Chen Family young master was just a pile of sh * t.


    Luo Bin looked at the few youths with extraordinary bearing, and his nails almost dug into his palms. He was very unwilling, he had once thought of himself as the most outstanding man in the world, but today, it could be seen that what he was proud of was nothing more than sitting in a well, his family background and demeanor were completely crushed by those people in the center of the field.


    "Sisi, let''s go give the gift to Miss Mu." Today, he did not have a single trace of arrogance.


    Chen Sisi''s expression was complicated. There was a hint of jealousy in the depths of his eyes. After Chen Jun finished speaking, she nodded in a daze.


    "Qingya, happy birthday!" Chen Sisi brought Chen Jun and another young man to Mu Qingya, passing the gift box to her.


    "Thank you, Sisi." Mu Qingya said with a warm smile, reverting back to her innocent and adorable student appearance.


    "Hello, Miss Mu!" Chen Jun reached out his hand with a smile.


    Mu Qingya only responded with a faint smile, but didn''t extend her hand.


    Chen Jun felt a little awkward. Chen Sisi, who was at the side, glared at him and then they quickly left.


    The butler behind Mu Qingya immediately walked over and respectfully took the gift from Mu Qingya. Chen Family''s presents were not even qualified for Mu Qingya to open in front of her.


    Seeing that Chen Sisi and the others had finished giving their gifts, Luo Bin lifted the haze on his face and put on a sunny face. He then walked towards Mu Qingya with the gift box.


    "Qingya, happy birthday!" Luo Binyang said with a smile, while her face was full of affection.


    "Thank you." Mu Qingya replied indifferently.


    Luo Bin paused for a moment, then laughed: "Qingya, I heard that today is your birthday. Last week, I went to the Northern Frontier Temple to ask for a rock of safety, I hope you will like it." Luo Bin smiled and handed the delicate box to Mu Qingya.


    Mu Qingya took over Luo Bin''s gift box with a faint smile on her incomparably beautiful face.


    "Qingya, why don''t you open it and take a look?" Luo Bin said with a warm smile. He was very confident about the stone he bought in the northern border. He believed that Mu Qingya would like this magnificent stone.


    "I''ll go down and take a look." Mu Qingya''s face was still smiling, but she did not immediately open the gift box.


    "Alright... "Fine." Luo Bin felt a bit awkward. He didn''t expect Mu Qingya to not even open it. He still wanted Mu Qingya to give him a hug in surprise after opening the gift, giving him a good show to show off in front of everyone.


    Seeing Luo Bin leave, the sexy woman next to Shi Xiaoyong spoke up again, "That kid looks pretty good, but he has a kind of mysterious confidence. What kind of present has our little princess not seen before? He took out a broken gift box and wanted our little princess to open it in front of her.


    Shi Xiaoyong drank a mouthful of whisky, casually picked up a grape and fed it into his mouth. After seeing Luo Bin return to Chen Sisi''s circle, he disdainfully smiled and said, "This kid is a refined classmate, his father does things for our family. My position in the Sky Sea is about the same as mine in my Hong City. "

 C40

    "Tsk, Sky Sea can also be compared to Hong City. Otherwise, how could that brat''s father work for you, Young Master Shi?" The sexy woman said as she sipped her wine.


    Shi Xiaoyong shook his head and didn''t say anything.


    Tianhai''s families were the lowest leveled families in the Mu Family Banquet, so after they sent Mu Qingya their gifts, there would naturally be higher leveled families that would continue to send her gifts.


    Mu Qingya was standing in the middle of the crowd. The smile on her charming face was like a spring breeze, neither intimate nor distant. It made the heart of a gifted hero itch. Behind him, there were all sorts of gift boxes on the old butler''s table. Soon, one table was filled with gift boxes, and a few waiters hurriedly brought another over.


    Fang Xuan, Li Ran, and the others watched as Mu Qingya calmly dealt with every guest that came with a gift without any intention of surpassing her. They couldn''t help but sigh in unison. That young girl who only knew how to wipe her nose back then had already grown up.


    Shi Xiaoyong''s eyes were filled with love and admiration, and his gaze towards Mu Qingya was filled with eagerness. This kind of woman who could afford to stay at home outside was really the best. Moreover, this woman had such a terrifying family backing her. Whoever marries this woman will not have to struggle for ten lifetimes. Shi Xiaoyong thought.


    After the several middle-class families had given their gifts, it was time for the young elites in the middle of the arena to show up.


    A few famous young ladies who represented the face of their families behind them walked towards Mu Qingya with luxurious gift boxes in their hands. This time, Mu Qingya was not as distant or intimate as before.


    This was because many of the people who came to deliver gifts were her playmates from junior high school. Thus, she would chat for a bit before opening the box to express her joy when facing the giver.


    A group of well-meaning onlookers also liked to comment on gifts given by others, and to criticize a few words was best because it concerned the family''s reputation.


    When it came to Li Ran and Fang Xuan''s turn, the price of each of them was already more than a million. Under the lighting of the lights, the dazzling diamonds and precious jewels caused the onlookers to exclaim in admiration. This was, after all, Mu Qingya''s day gift, so many people took their gifts very seriously.


    Especially Luo Bin, he had thought that the God of Peace Stones that he spent 500,000 on were the most valuable ones on the scene, after all, who would give a birthday present that would give away hundreds of thousands of things? But he didn''t expect that all the top young masters in the family would give out things that were worth less than a million, even a young master in expensive clothes directly giving him a Maserati Super-Run key, which was already worth several million.


    Luo Bin didn''t need to look at himself in the mirror to know that his face was very red. Today, he finally entered the city as a country bumpkin and had a chance to see the world.


    His home was a 4S chain car store, which was a well-known clan in Hong City. Although a Maserati was expensive, it was nothing compared to the astonished gazes of everyone present. The young master in a black suit enjoyed the longing gazes of some of the girls on the field, and looked at Mu Qingya with a proud and complacent expression. "In his mind, he could already imagine Mu Qingya looking at him in a new light.


    At this moment, Zhou Yi was nowhere to be seen. Mu Qingya glanced around but still couldn''t see him, until the young master sent Maserati away, the crowd exclaimed Zhou Yi in surprise, then reluctantly put down the dessert in their hands. Under the waiters'' gazes of looking at the monsters, Mu Qingya slowly walked into the room.


    Shi Xiaoyong looked at the young master''s complacent look, and a hint of disdain flashed across his mouth. In his eyes, this kind of nouveau riche was not worth mentioning.


    Shi Xiaoyong appeared on stage. His appearance, which carried an imposing air with it as the main character template, caused a ripple in everyone''s line of sight. Shi Xiaoyong, who walked leisurely towards Mu Qingya with an exquisite small gift box in his hand, was undoubtedly the most perfect prince charming in the hearts of the women.


    "The third young master of Hong City is indeed different!" Someone sighed with emotion. Shi Xiaoyong was the only one who came to the Mu Family Banquet today, but just this person alone, his presence had already suppressed the entire audience, surpassing all the other elites present.


    "Only this kind of person can match up to Miss Mu."


    "Miss Mu should be very happy if she marries him." Some girls said in a jealous tone.


    "That''s right, not only is Young Master Shi handsome, his talent in business is especially great. I heard that the business that the head of the Shi family gave him has been taken care of very well. He''s earning nearly 100 million a year."


    "Yes, Madam Liu is very appreciative of him."


    Under the praises from the crowd, Shi Xiaoyong walked to Mu Qingya''s side. The young master who gifted Maserati to Mu Qingya also became a little weaker, retreating without anyone noticing.


    Shi Xiaoyong did not speak immediately. He just stood in front of Mu Qingya and stared at her with his starry eyes, as if he was hoping that the warmth in them could melt Mu Qingya.


    Being stared at by Shi Xiaoyong made Mu Qingya a little impatient. Her bright eyes did not respond to him as Shi Xiaoyong wished. Instead, it was searching for Zhou Yi''s figure in every direction.


    "Qingya, happy birthday!" Shi Xiaoyong opened the box in his hand. He saw a green jade bracelet lying quietly in the box, emitting a dazzling light.


    "Imperial Jade Bracelet!" Someone immediately exclaimed.


    "Top grade Imperial Jade!"


    "Shi Xiaoyong actually gave such expensive things to you. Is he crazy?"


    One by one, those who had done some research on Yu could not help but speak up. The items that Shi Xiaoyong had given out were really too eye-catching. Even those who didn''t know what emperor''s green was stared at the gift in Shi Xiaoyong''s hand in fascination. It was indeed very beautiful, the gorgeous jade-green bracelet seemed to be mixed with the purest breath of life.


    Mu Qingya was also slightly surprised. She knew about the Emperor''s Green Bracelet, which was not something that could be measured with a simple price. Due to the fact that Emperor''s Green was extremely scarce, there had been almost no trace of it in the domestic market these few years. What''s more, it was a bracelet made of jade.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, but the gift is too valuable for me to accept." Mu Qingya''s expression returned to calmness. She looked at Shi Xiaoyong with her bright eyes and said seriously.


    "What exactly is this Emperor''s Green Bracelet? Why is it that Miss Mu doesn''t even dare to accept it?"


    Sigh, you don''t know, this Emperor Emerald Bracelet is already priceless in the market. Normally, people who get it would give it as a family heirloom, but who would give it to someone else for free?


    "A family heirloom? How much would that cost? "


    "Based on the quality and texture of the bracelet in Shi Xiaoyong''s hand, if you want to buy this jade bracelet, it would be worth at least 15 million yuan, but you might not even be able to buy it."


    "15 million!"


    "Oh god, why is it so expensive?"


    Although everyone present didn''t understand what emperor''s green was, they knew what it was like to have 15 million. In fact, many of the people present only had tens of millions, but how could they not be amazed by the amount of jade Shi Xiaoyong gave out?


    Shi Xiaoyong was very satisfied with the reaction of this bunch of bumpkins. When he was in Myanmar, he bought this jade from a big mine owner for 10 million yuan and then asked the top jewellery masters to personally carve it into the Emperor''s Green Bracelet. All of this was for this moment.


    Qing Ya, you''re not expensive, not expensive at all. Compared to you, an emperor green jade is nothing, and there has always been jade matching with a beauty, but you''re not a beauty, but you''re better than her. In this world, there is no jade matching you, and only this kind of jade that is hard to find can complement your one in ten thousand temperament. Shi Xiaoyong immediately turned into a sage of love, holding a dazzling jade in his hand. He said something that could move 99% of the women in the hall.


    "How fortunate." The sexy woman beside Shi Xiaoyong said in jealousy from afar. Shi Xiaoyong only treated her as a plaything. When he was in a good mood, he would play with her. He just gave her a few hundred thousand and she would be dead. However, when it came to Mu Qingya, Shi Xiaoyong didn''t even touch Mu Qingya''s hand and gave her a gift worth over ten million.


    Shi Xiaoyong''s words did not move Mu Qingya in the slightest.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, Mr. Shi, but I can''t accept this gift." Mu Qingya declined with a faint smile.


    "Ya, just take it. I, Little Yong, have put in a lot of effort to get you a birthday present." At this moment, Liu Hong spoke up, instantly easing the awkward atmosphere in the venue.


    "Mom, I..." Mu Qingya pouted. If she accepted such a precious gift, wouldn''t she have to give Shi Xiaoyong a chance?


    "My good daughter, take it. If you don''t make Little Yong feel embarrassed, then take all the gifts that these people gave you. If he doesn''t take it, how can you say it?" Liu Hong said with a smile.


    "That''s right, Qingya, I''ve asked someone to make this bracelet for you. If you don''t wear it, no one in this world can wear it, so please accept it." Shi Xiaoyong also said with a warm and serious expression.


    The young masters on the scene tried to persuade her, but Mu Qingya found it difficult to accept the bracelet.


    Whether it was her family background or character, they were all acceptable. She was considered as the leader of the Hong City younger generation, which was why she was able to persuade Shi Xiaoyong to give her the gift. The reason why she accepted the gift was not because of the fifteen million yuan of the jade bracelet itself, but mainly because of Shi Xiaoyong.


    If Liu Hong was not satisfied with Shi Xiaoyong, not to mention 15 million, even if it was 150 million, Liu Hong would still refuse Mu Qingya without even furrowing her brows.

 C41

    The smile on Shi Xiaoyong''s face became even more pronounced. Now that everyone''s gaze was focused on him, everyone was looking at him and Mu Qingya as if they were looking at a beautiful woman that was related to him.


    Mu Qingya didn''t look too good. She was looking for Zhou Yi in the crowd. Zhou Yi raised his brows. How could he not see that Liu Hong was biased towards Shi Xiaoyong? This was a little difficult to deal with. Zhou Yi also felt a lot of pressure when his future mother-in-law favored other competitors.


    Thinking about that, Zhou Yi took out the Jade Pendant he carved himself and prepared to give it to Mu Qingya.


    At this moment, the crowd suddenly split apart. Zhou Yi turned around and saw Mu Sheng walking in with two other people.


    Everyone at the banquet narrowed their eyes and looked at the old man in the middle, wondering who was this person who wanted Mu Sheng to personally accompany them. The old man had the demeanor of an immortal, wearing a daoist robe, with a white beard and eyebrows, and what was amazing was that although the old man looked old, there wasn''t the slightest wrinkle on his face, as if he was middle-aged! As a result, no one was able to determine the old man''s age. He seemed to be fifty to sixty years old, or seventy to eighty years old, or even a hundred years old.


    Beside the old man was a handsome young man. He was dressed in black and had a slender figure. There was a faint smile on his face. A pair of peach blossom eyes seemed to be able to captivate one''s mind. The young man''s appearance and the ethereal air he exuded made all the women who were used to seeing beautiful men speechless. They all looked at the young man with eyes full of joy, secretly offering their blessings to him. Even Shi Xiaoyong, who was the most elegant earlier, was at a disadvantage in front of this young man.


    Mu Sheng accompanied the two people in from the left. This was the first time he showed an extremely intimate expression. He turned his face towards the old Daoist, who was talking to him, and occasionally smiled in reply. Occasionally, he would stroke his beard and sigh lightly. This made everyone even more curious about the Daoist priest''s identity.


    At this moment, Mu Zhen also came out. The people at the banquet consciously made a path for him as they looked with respect at this old general who had made a great military achievement.


    "Dad, why did you come out?" Mu Sheng said respectfully.


    "Haha, esteemed guest, come to visit. This old man will naturally come out to meet you." Mu Zhen stroked his beard and laughed.


    "Dad, this is Taoist Yun Xu."


    "This handsome young man is Lin Zi of Qi Family, Qi Yang."


    Mu Sheng pointed at the two and introduced them.


    "Haha, I''ve long heard of the immortal name of Yun Xu. Today, I''ve seen him in this world." Mu Zhen said.


    The old Daoist laughed and said, "General Mu is too serious. This old Daoist is only a mortal cultivator, not an immortal. Today, my disciple heard that your father''s granddaughter is having her birthday here, so he brought his disciple to harass General Mu. I hope General Mu doesn''t mind."


    "Haha, Sir, your words are too serious." Mu Zhen laughed.


    "Hello, Grandpa Mu." The young man nodded and warmly greeted him.


    "Hello." Mu Zhen smiled in response as he sized up Qi Yang. Elder Qi''s grandson is indeed a dragon amongst men. " Mu Zhen praised.


    "Grandpa Mu, you''re too kind." Although he was a third generation leader of Qi Family, he did not dare to surpass Mu Zhen who was from the same generation as his grandfather.


    "Come on, Cheng, let''s have a seat."


    "Okay, Dad." Mu Sheng smiled as he agreed. Right now, he didn''t look like the head of a province. Instead, he looked like a host greeting guests at home.


    Shi Xiaoyong was shocked to see Daoist Yun Xu and Qi Yang sitting together. He didn''t know who Daoist Yun Xu was, but he was very clear who Qi Yang was!


    The eldest grandson of Yang City''s Qi Family! the only heir to the Qi Family that monopolized the entire city! Everyone present were all shocked. Although Daoist Master Yun Xu and Qi Yang did not know about it, they knew about Qi Family!


    Since the founding of Qi Family, he had occupied Yang City, and the current patriarch of Qi Family, Qi Daoling, was one of the few old generals of the founding of the Empire. After stabilizing himself, he brought along his Qi Family and took root in Yang City, painstakingly managing it for tens of years.


    Under the efforts of Qi Daoling, there was only one sound in the entire Yang City! That was the voice of Qi Family. In Yang City, if one''s Qi Family were to say something, no one would dare to say anything.


    Therefore, as the successor of Qi Family, Qi Yang''s status could be imagined. In fact, it could even be said that none of the young elites present were on par with Qi Yang. He was already on the same level as Mu Sheng.


    Shi Xiaoyong''s expression immediately turned ugly. Why didn''t he hear what Daoist Yun Xu said just now? Qi Yang also heard that Mu Qingya was having a birthday and came over specially. Could it be that he was interested in Mu Qingya as well? Then how was he going to compete? Shi Xiaoyong thought in jealousy. Yang City''s Qi Family was a great clan that was comparable even to Mu Family. How could their Shi Family possibly compare to it?


    The crowd below the stage also broke out in a flurry of discussion. Qi Yang''s identity was gradually revealed. All of a sudden, everyone looked at Mu Qingya with eyes full of envy. The ladies couldn''t help but feel annoyed that even Qi Yang, a heaven''s pride expert, was here to celebrate Mu Qingya''s birthday.


    He never thought that today would be such a great surprise. He thought that it would be good enough for there to be a few outstanding youths of Hong City at his daughter''s coming of age ceremony, but he didn''t expect that the person who was sent by Fang Giant''s Qi Family would be the successor to the Qi Family. Moreover, the successor of Qi Family had specially come over to celebrate his daughter''s birth. Doesn''t this mean that the two families had a chance of marriage?


    However, what made Mu Sheng even more happy was not Qi Yang, but this sage-like old Taoist in front of him. Mu Sheng knew that this old Taoist in front of him had a high status. Although he did not hold any official position, he had seen this old Taoist before. If he could befriend him, then Mu Sheng would have the confidence to ascend to the highest positions in his lifetime.


    "Little Qi, how''s your grandfather''s health right now?" Mu Zhen asked Qi Yang with a smile.


    Although Qi Yang was only 23 years old, he sat next to a few people who were considered powerful in the world. However, he was not scared at all. His face was calm and his bearing alone was beyond ordinary.


    "Thank you for your concern, Grandpa Mu. My grandfather''s health is fine. A few days ago, he mentioned you, and said that he would come visit you at Hong City when he had time." Qi Yang said calmly with a friendly tone.


    "Haha, that''s great! We old guys haven''t seen each other in seven or eight years. It''s time to find a time to get together, or else we''d be buried in the ground." Mu Zhen laughed.


    Daoist Yun Xu sat quietly on his seat and squinted his eyes, as if he was not used to the dazzling lights on the stage.


    He always felt that everything in the mortal world would disturb his dao heart. He preferred reading the Dao volume along with the green light, as he did not like living in a modern city. It was also because he was going to leave the mountain this time that his master followed him and practiced for him.


    "Qingya, come here little girl. Your big brother Qi Yang has come to see you. Why don''t you come and ask him?" Mu Sheng laughed and shouted at Mu Qingya.


    Mu Qingya finally found Zhou Yi''s figure and was about to walk away when she heard Mu Sheng call for her again. Therefore, Mu Qingya could only pout her lips and walk towards Qi Yang and Mu Sheng unwillingly.


    "Hello, big brother Qi Yang." Mu Qingya asked. She had very little memory of Qi Yang, only some vague memories from her childhood. The current Qi Yang was outstanding, but Mu Qingya only had Zhou Yi in her eyes.


    "Little Sister Qingya, happy birthday! I didn''t expect that the little girl who only knew how to cry back then has now become a great beauty. " Qi Yang said with a smile. His face was full of happiness, and his pair of peach blossom eyes were captivating.


    Mu Qingya smiled but didn''t say anything. She stood to the side like an obedient girl.


    How could he not see that Qi Yang was interested in Mu Qingya, but he couldn''t figure out whether Qi Yang was truly interested in the power behind Mu Qingya or not. Logically speaking, Qi Yang was now Daoist Yun Xu''s disciple, coupled with Yang City''s current status as Qi Family''s successor, so it would be rude to say that in this fertile land, Qi Yang could marry any woman he wanted, and it was not limited to Mu Qingya at all.


    If it wasn''t for Zhou Yi, Mu Zhen would have been willing to help Qi Yang and Mu Qingya. However, Zhou Yi had already helped him a lot, and Zhou Yi had also cured Soong Ci. Most importantly, his grandson''s daughter had already promised Zhou Yi. Therefore, Mu Zhen did not think highly of Qi Yang.


    "Little Sister Qingya, today is your birthday. Big Brother came in a hurry and didn''t prepare any good gifts. This is a little thing on Big Brother''s body, I hope you like it." Qi Yang stood up with a smile, took out a Jade Pendant from his robe and walked towards Mu Qingya.


    Shi Xiaoyong thought disdainfully as he saw Qi Yang gift a piece of Jade Pendant to Mu Qingya. This piece of Jade Pendant was not that valuable, which weakened Shi Xiaoyong''s previous jealousy. The so called Qi Family was only so-so, at least in terms of gifting gifts, it was not as generous as Shi Xiaoyong''s.


    "Thank you, Brother Qi Yang." Mu Qingya smiled and received the Jade Pendant. However, just as Mu Qingya held the Jade Pendant in her hands, the Jade Pendant in her hands suddenly flickered. A gentle cyan light slowly rose from the Jade Pendant and enveloped Mu Qingya.


    This miraculous scene immediately caused everyone at the banquet to cry out in alarm. How could a piece of Jade Pendant cause such a special effect?


    Mu Sheng also stood up slightly and squinted his eyes as he looked at the Jade Pendant. A grave expression appeared on his face.


    Zhou Yi put down the wine cup in his hand and revealed a weird smile. He didn''t expect to see a magical equipment on Mu Qingya''s birthday party.


    "Little Qi, your Jade Pendant seems to be... "He''s not ordinary." Mu Zhen slowly spoke. This scene reminded him of the miraculous method that Zhou Yi used to create the Ancient Tree of the Void that he saw at home.


    "Qi Yang, you must be careful. This gift is not something that can be accepted by Ya." Mu Sheng also opened his mouth and said as he looked at Mu Qingya who was wrapped in light.


    Everyone in the audience was puzzled. They wondered what Qi Yang had given to Governor Mu that made him have such a thought.

 C42

    Only Shi Xiaoyong''s face revealed a look of shock, because the light that appeared on the Jade Pendant was no different from the magical equipment that he had given to his family, and that magical equipment was the family heirloom of the Shi Family! This Qi Yang actually gave Mu Qingya an item that was as precious as their family heirloom!


    "Grandpa Mu, uncle, you''re being too serious. I consider elegance to be my sister in my heart. Although this magic tool is precious, it''s a gift for my sister. It can''t be considered to be anything less than precious." Qi Yang said plainly. He didn''t seem to care much about the magical equipment in his mouth.


    Magic tool?


    "Young Master Qi said that this is a magical equipment for the Little Princess? It doesn''t seem to be a Jade Pendant? "


    "Artifact? What exactly is it? Just how much is it precious that Governor Mu does not dare to accept? "


    "I don''t know either. This is the first time I''ve heard someone use such a talisman since I was born. However, no matter how precious this thing is, could it be more valuable than Shi Xiaoyong''s Emperor Bracelet?"


    The crowd in the audience was bewildered as they watched Mu Qingya being surrounded by green light. They secretly tried to figure out the origin or use of the magical equipment. Even Mu Sheng valued it this much, so it was definitely not an ordinary item. It was a pity that most of them grew up without even being able to come into contact with magical equipment, let alone understanding it.


    Only Li Ran and Shi Xiaoyong knew the value of this magical equipment, but its value could not be measured with a simple price. If it was forcefully measured, then even if Shi Xiaoyong had ten pieces of top-grade Emperor''s Green Bracelet, it might not necessarily be worth a single magical equipment!


    At this moment, the cyan light on Mu Qingya''s body gradually faded and enveloped her body. When the bystanders looked towards Mu Qingya, they only felt a mysterious aura surrounding her, making her seem like a fairy from the heavens, filled with an ethereal aura.


    "Qingya, return the Jade Pendant to your brother Qi Yang. This Jade Pendant is too valuable, you can''t accept it." Mu Sheng said in a serious tone. He naturally knew that magic tools were precious, and if he really took this magic tool today, it would mean that he had reached an agreement with Qi Family and that they would advance and retreat together in the future. Although Mu Sheng had this intention, at the moment, it was not the best time. Therefore, Mu Sheng did not want to make up his mind just because of a Jade Pendant.


    "Yes." "Alright." Hearing Mu Sheng ask her to return the Jade Pendant, Mu Qingya was not disappointed, instead, she was happy. Although the Jade Pendant was magical, just a moment ago when she held it in her hands, she felt as if her entire being had been cleansed by immortal qi. But the more precious the Jade Pendant was, the more Mu Qingya did not want it, because she knew the principle of being lenient with others. Her relationship with Qi Yang was only average.


    Seeing Mu Qingya happily handing over the Jade Pendant in front of him, for the first time, Qi Yang''s handsome face flashed with a hint of surprise. He didn''t think that there would be someone who would be willing to give up the Jade Pendant after experiencing the mystical effects of the Jade Pendant.


    However, there was no reason for him to take back the things that Qi Lin Zi had given him.


    Thinking about that, Qi Yang said confidently: "Little Sister Qing Ya, since Big Brother gave the Jade Pendant to you, it is naturally impossible to take it back, so you can put it on without worry, don''t listen to Uncle Mu''s words. Although the Jade Pendant is precious, it represents my feelings towards you, so Little Sister Qing Ya must accept it. Or does little sister Qingya think that I, Qi Yang, am not worthy enough for you to accept this gift? "


    "No, Brother Qi Yang, I really like the Jade Pendant you gave me. "But..."


    Qi Yang waved his hand, "There are no buts, Little Sister Qing Ya, this Jade Pendant belongs to you, and even if you return it to me now, it will still lose its original effects. Because when I begged Master to inscribe the formation, it was based on your aura, so this magic tool could only display its magical effects on you, it is just a normal thing to others. Little Sister Qingya, why don''t you just waste the things that my Master painstakingly made? "


    It was clear from Qi Yang''s words that he did not want to retract the Jade Pendant. Mu Qingya looked at Mu Sheng with a troubled expression.


    At this moment, Mu Sheng also frowned, secretly sighing at Qi Yang''s brilliant methods, and directly made the magical equipment recognize Mu Qingya, then you would have to accept it, even if you don''t, you would have to accept it. This also indirectly tied the Mu Family to the chariot of the Qi Family, at least in the future, when something happens to the Qi Family, the Mu Family could not be so easily denied.


    Thinking about that, Mu Sheng was about to ask Mu Qingya to accept the Jade Pendant.


    At this moment, Mu Zhen, who had been watching on the side, spoke up, "Little Qi, aside from recognizing your master, does this magic tool of yours have any other effects?"


    He nodded his head and said, "Grandpa Mu, this magical equipment you wear on your body can calm your mind and prevent any interference from the outside world. Most importantly, it can also emit a kind of spirit energy to wash away the impurities in the wearer''s body, and with the spirit energy surrounding your body, your spirit energy will prevent you from getting into trouble. Moreover, you will be able to stay in your youth, making your appearance even more beautiful."


    "So amazing!" Someone in the audience exclaimed. This magical equipment could actually prevent disasters?


    "It can even be used for beauty?" Appearance was the second life of all women. It was something that women hated and hated but cared about very much. If the Jade Pendant that Qi Yang gifted them had the effect of beauty, then all the women in the world would go crazy for this Jade Pendant.


    Seeing that Mu Qingya was still hesitating, there were already some women below the stage who couldn''t resist the urge to pounce forward and snatch that piece of Jade Pendant. It was a pity that they could only think about it.


    "To think that there is such a magical item in this world. This old man is ignorant and ill-informed." He knew what Qi Yang said was true, because Daoist Yun Xu was sitting right next to him. There must be some magical effect of Daoist Yun Xu doing things himself, or else Daoist Yun Xu wouldn''t be worshipped so much by those upper class people.


    "Young Master Qi actually gave such a magical gift to little sister Qingya. He''s so generous." Below the stage, Mu Qingya''s playmate enviously asked.


    "Qi Yang had a great master this time." Li Ran spoke in a slightly sour tone.


    "Why is this girl still hesitating, hurry up and accept her. This Jade Pendant is a face preserving Divine Tool that many women can''t even dream of."


    Shi Xiaoyong''s face turned ashen. What was he going to fight over if Qi Yang gave him this item? His 10 million yuan of an Emperor''s Green Bracelet would be a free gift to Mu Qingya. If Mu Qingya really took it, then he would have no chance at all.


    Qi Yang''s face revealed an enchanting smile. He was already confident that Mu Qingya would accept the magical equipment. He believed that no woman would reject him after knowing about the magical effects of the magical equipment.


    Of course, Mu Qingya heard the voices of her sisters, including her parents, everyone wished that she could accept this Jade Pendant.


    However, she did not want to accept it. Mu Qingya was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears. Then, what about Zhou Yi? Mu Qingya looked at Zhou Yi expectantly, hoping that Zhou Yi would make the decision for her.


    The sight of Mu Qingya pleading shocked everyone at the banquet. Who else could Mu Qingya ask for help at this time? Who would have the qualifications to do so?


    Everyone turned to look at Mu Qingya, only to see that the person she was looking at was actually a young man. He was dressed in casual clothes, had a very ordinary face, and had a very ordinary temperament.


    Of course, Mu Qingya was not mistaken. Seeing that everyone''s gaze was focused on him, Zhou Yi knew it was about time he came out. Otherwise, his future mother-in-law would definitely treat him as a coward.


    Zhou Yi walked calmly towards Mu Qingya.


    "Isn''t that the kid who sneaked in? Could it be that he knows Qingya? " The sexy woman beside Shi Xiaoyong said in confusion.


    Shi Xiaoyong seemed to have thought of something. His eyes moved between the fearless Zhou Yi and the arrogant Qi Yang. His expression was wonderful as he said, "This kid probably didn''t sneak in. Just you wait, let''s watch a good show."


    The sexy woman also seemed to understand something, and her eyes lit up, "This guy''s clothes added up to no more than 300 yuan. The sexy woman also seemed to understand something, and her eyes lit up," This brat''s clothes added up to no more than 300 yuan.


    "Yes, he will die miserably, but so what? At least Qi Yang will offend Mu Qingya this time, so ¡­"


    Shi Xiaoyong revealed a smirk at the corner of his mouth. Even his impression of Zhou Yi had become pleasing to his eyes. This was because Zhou Yi had given him, who originally had no chance at all, a slim chance of survival. Today, he, Shi Xiaoyong, was going to be a fisherman.


    Li Ran and Fang Xuan were also extremely shocked, especially Li Ran. The expression on his face was very interesting.


    "F * ck that! I was wondering why this brat was so fierce. So he''s a man that Qingya likes. No wonder." Li Ran said in frustration.


    The man pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said in a serious tone, "This brat is indeed strong, but he definitely isn''t strong enough to face Qi Yang."


    "Mhm, at Qi Yang''s level, a person''s martial power can no longer have any effect. This young man might have the power to reach the heavens, but if there''s no one behind him to support him, then he will only be crushed by Qi Yang." She clearly knew how terrifying Qi Family were.


    "Ai, this kid shouldn''t have stood up today." In his opinion, Zhou Yi was still very young, and his martial arts was already this outstanding. If he was to be patient today, he might be able to compete with Qi Yang in the future.

 C43

    "Tsk, I think this kid has guts. He''s a tough guy, but damn it, he wants to hide away when he can see the elegance. I, Li Ran, look down on cowards like him." Li Ran shouted as he came out from the military. He was loyal to his friends and agreed with Zhou Yi''s actions.


    Zhou Yi casually walked towards Mu Qingya under everyone''s unhappy gazes.


    Mu Zhen''s eyes lit up. The reason why he didn''t ask Mu Qingya to accept them earlier was because he wanted to see what Zhou Yi would do. Now, Zhou Yi stood up.


    However, Mu Sheng and Liu Hong''s expressions didn''t look very good. They had heard that Mu Qingya had a boyfriend in Tianhai, but neither of them had seen him in person.


    Unexpectedly, they met him today, but they were not very satisfied with this young man because he could not even wear a decent set of clothes, much less a certain young master they had met before. Thus, Mu Sheng and Liu Hong were very disappointed. He was slightly dissatisfied with Zhou Yi interrupting Mu Qingya.


    Qi Yang continued to stand beside Mu Qingya with a haughty and confident look on his face. Zhou Yi''s arrival did not cause any ripples on his face.


    "You don''t want it?" Zhou Yi walked to the side of Mu Qingya and asked gently while looking at her charming face.


    Mu Qingya''s eyes turned red. The invisible pressure from the crowd made her uncomfortable, but Zhou Yi''s arrival made all the bad feelings disappear, so she nodded heavily.


    Seeing Mu Qingya''s actions, Qi Yang, for the first time, showed a hint of displeasure on his face. As the young master of Qi Family and Daoist Yun Xu''s disciple, he had never had a girl who could reject him like this from a young age, not to mention it was in front of other men.


    "Then return it." Zhou Yi took the Jade Pendant from Mu Qingya''s hands and said calmly, as if the thing he wanted to return was only a dollar and not a magical equipment worth a city.


    Mu Sheng''s and Liu Hong''s expression immediately turned bad. Although they weren''t prepared to accept the item, they couldn''t let Zhou Yi make the decision for them no matter what. Furthermore, Zhou Yi doing so would obviously offend Qi Yang, causing a gap between Mu Family and himself.


    The crowd below the stage nearly dropped their jaws in shock when they heard Zhou Yi''s words. What did this young man treat magical equipment as? Sweets, returning them just like that? Didn''t this young man know that the magical artifact was even more valuable than ten Emperor Jade bracelets?


    "Is this young man Mu Qingya''s rumored boyfriend?" Why does it feel like ¡­ He''s so stupid. "


    "Hmph, he''s not just stupid. He entered the banquet half a day ago, he definitely hasn''t figured out what kind of magical equipment Young Master Qi gave him, what''s the point of it being so valuable. Otherwise, how could he say something like that?"


    "Why would Mu Qingya like this kind of country bumpkin? Doesn''t he know that Mu Qingya is holding a priceless treasure in her hands? Even dozens of Emperor Jade Bracelet can''t compare to it? What does he take it for?" A toy? "


    Zhou Yi''s words made the audience explode. The group of women even wanted to rush up to Zhou Yi and curse him awake. They wanted Zhou Yi to know that the thing he said that he could return was the face preserving magic tool that all women wished for.


    "Young Master Shi, it seems like the person that Princess Mu has set her eyes on isn''t that great. To be able to say such big words, aren''t you afraid of losing your tongue?" The sexy woman said disdainfully.


    "Ignorant!" Shi Xiaoyong was a little angry. He thought that Zhou Yi had some ability, which would make Qi Yang lose face. But now, it seems that Zhou Yi was just a frog in a well who didn''t even know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was.


    Zhou Yi took the Jade Pendant from Mu Qingya''s hands and walked in front of Qi Yang, expressionlessly looking at him.


    "Do you know what this is?" There was a hint of anger in Qi Yang''s voice.


    "I know, this is a magical equipment." Zhou Yi said lazily.


    Qi Yang looked at Zhou Yi seriously and said coldly, "Hmph, you still dare to return it to me on behalf of little sister Qing Ya? Do you think you can make this decision?"


    Zhou Yi didn''t say anything. With a smile on his face, he turned around and glanced at Mu Qingya. He could decide whether he wanted to or not.


    Mu Qingya ignored the ugly expression on her parents'' faces and nodded heavily.


    Qi Yang''s face suddenly turned ugly, "Then just throw it away. There''s no reason for me to take back what I gave!"


    Qi Yang was furious. The atmosphere of the banquet turned silent for a moment and everyone could feel the aura of the storm.


    Zhou Yi didn''t say anything, he preferred to prove himself with his actions.


    "Pa!"


    This was the sound of a Jade Pendant dropping to the ground.


    The youth had... Did he really throw away the Jade Pendant magical equipment? Those who saw Zhou Yi''s actions all had the same thought. Then, all of them wiped their eyes at the same time. They hoped that they were seeing things.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t!


    They weren''t seeing things, the priceless treasure that Qi Yang gave was actually thrown away by that young man! It was thrown to the ground and shattered into pieces!


    Seeing the Jade Pendant that was smashed into pieces on the ground, some of the girls actually covered their faces and sobbed softly, feeling heartache because this priceless treasure had not yet been used by someone and had lost its value. There were even some excited people who wanted to run up and pick up a few pieces of jade, hoping that they would be able to form a magic tool again.


    The old Daoist, who was sitting on the platform, also opened his eyes for the first time. He swept his emotionless eyes over Zhou Yi.


    At this moment, Qi Yang''s face was ashen. Zhou Yi had not only broken the magical equipment, but also his face.


    Mu Sheng and Liu Hong also stood up at the same time, looking at the Jade Pendant s on the ground in disbelief.


    "You... "You''re courting death!" Wu Tie was furious. He stretched out his white jade hand and directly grabbed at Zhou Yi''s neck.


    "Yang''er." Qi Yang''s hand stopped instantly, but the veins on the back of his hand clearly told everyone of his anger.


    "Who are you?" Mu Sheng said angrily. He did not expect Zhou Yi to be so daring. He did not even give the crowd a chance to react before he threw such a priceless treasure.


    "Hello, Uncle. I''m Zhou Yi." Zhou Yi said in a neither humble nor arrogant manner.


    "Do you know why you smashed the magical equipment? Do you know its value?" Liu Hong scolded. This kind of face preserving magical equipment meant ten times more to women than men, so when Zhou Yi broke the magical equipment, she felt her heart break as well.


    "I know, didn''t this Young Master Qi tell me to throw it?" Zhou Yi said innocently. Wu Tie had already said that he would throw it away if he didn''t want it. Mu Qingya didn''t want it and he didn''t want it, so he threw it away.


    "You..." He didn''t know if Zhou Yi was really stupid or just faking it. Could it be that he couldn''t tell that Liu Tie was just speaking out of anger, and even if he was a fake idiot, he should at least know the value of this magical equipment. Could it be that such a priceless treasure was so cheap in his eyes?


    "Cheng''er, that''s enough. Since Xiao Zhou dares to throw it away, it means that he has confidence. You two are already old people, stop making things difficult for a little kid here." Mu Zhen, who was in the main seat, slowly opened his mouth. When Zhou Yi threw it, a "pa" sound almost scared him to his feet. He knew Zhou Yi was mysterious, but he never expected Zhou Yi to be so brave and throw away a magical equipment of that level.


    "But, Dad ¡­ "Hai." Mu Sheng didn''t know what to say. He helplessly looked at the ashen-faced Qi Yang, and felt a headache coming on about how to deal with the relationship between the Qi Family and himself.


    "No buts, Xiao Zhou, come here. Tell me, do you really not know the value of this Jade Pendant?" Mu Zhen asked cordially. He had a good impression of Zhou Yi.


    "Grandfather, I know." Zhou Yi chuckled.


    Mu Zhen blew on his beard, rolled his eyes and pretended to be angry, "You dared to throw it away when you knew its value, what are you going to return it to Young Master Qi?"


    Qi Yang took in a deep breath and glared at Zhou Yi. He waved his hand and said angrily: "Grandfather, there is no need to return it. It is just a Jade Pendant.


    Mu Zhen''s face revealed the cunning smile of an old fox. He was obviously trying to provoke Qi Yang by saying this, and with Qi Yang''s status, he definitely wouldn''t argue with Zhou Yi. At least, Mu Zhen had said in public that there was no need for him to return the favor, and as for what he would do next, Mu Zhen had his own ways of dealing with it.


    "Even if he sold me, I wouldn''t be able to pay him back?" Zhou Yi''s mouth revealed a hint of disdain. Even if it was the entire Earth, it couldn''t compare to the price he paid, let alone a small Jade Pendant, "Young Master Qi, you think too highly of your own Jade Pendant. Although it is a magical equipment, in my opinion, it is nothing."


    "No more than that?" Qi Yang''s mouth curved into a sneer. The Zhou Yi in front of him had already been categorized by him as someone who did not know the heights of heaven and earth. Even for someone like Mu Zhen, he might not even be able to own a single Jade Pendant. Liu Tie was about to explode from Zhou Yi''s anger. He was annoyed that he would meet such a person who didn''t know the depth of the situation today.


    "Yes, it''s nothing." Zhou Yi yawned and said.


    When Zhou Yi''s casual scene landed in everyone''s eyes, it immediately made them want to beat Zhou Yi up.


    In the past, they had begged the Master of Hong Kong Island to make them a magic tool, but the master had not agreed. Today, with great difficulty, a magic tool had appeared in front of them, but before they could even touch it, it had been broken by Zhou Yi. How could they not be angry?


    "Hmph, if you say these words, don''t be afraid to shoot your tongue. My Jade Pendant is nothing special, take out a magic tool that you can read." Qi Yang''s expression was cold as he said word by word while looking at Zhou Yi.


    "Alright, keep an eye out." Zhou Yi chuckled and took out the Jade Pendant carved for Mu Qingya from his pocket.

 C44

    "What this guy took out was also a Jade Pendant!"


    "Is this bumpkin crazy? He doesn''t have a master like Daoist Yun Xu. Does he think that the Jade Pendant he took out is a magical equipment?!"


    "What if he knows how to make his own magic tools? Hahaha!"


    The group of Hong City s spoke in ridicule. The sexy woman beside Shi Xiaoyong laughed even more exaggeratedly.


    When Chen Sisi and Chen Jun saw Zhou Yi take out the white jade that they had bought for Zhou Yi at the Jade Artifact Store, they were immediately disappointed. Previously, they had thought that Zhou Yi could actually take out a magic tool to let the famous young ladies of Hong City have a look, that their Sky Sea would also produce powerful people. In a place like Hong City, the only thing he could do was to let others slap his face.


    "What, is this your magic tool?" Qi Yang asked with a cold smile.


    Zhou Yi didn''t say anything. He looked at Mu Qingya and said gently, "My little princess, happy birthday! Can I put it on for you? "


    Mu Qingya cried tears of joy. Tears welled up in her eyes. Zhou Yi could always appear when she needed him the most. Last time at Cloud Mist Mountain, yes, and this time as well.


    "Yes." Mu Qingya nodded vigorously.


    Seeing this scene, a hint of gratification flashed across Mu Zhen''s face. However, Mu Sheng''s and Liu Hong''s expressions were not very good. If there were not too many people present, they would have gone up to grab Zhou Yi.


    The group of Mu Qingya''s suitors below the stage all clenched their fists when they saw that their goddess had someone she liked. They looked at Zhou Yi with unfriendly eyes.


    As for Shi Xiaoyong and Qi Yang, who were the closest, they almost exploded. Because of the people present, they should be the real match of Mu Qingya. But now, Mu Qingya made another boy wear a Jade Pendant in front of them, isn''t this just simply slapping them in the face?


    Zhou Yi gently brought the Jade Pendant onto Mu Qingya''s tender neck. Although the Jade Pendant was only two hundred thousand, it was not on the same level as Shi Xiaoyong or Qi Yang''s gift. But after Zhou Yi made his move, the Jade Pendant had already been perfectly sculpted by Zhou Yi''s godly skills.


    "Do you like it?" Zhou Yi asked with a faint smile.


    The white Jade Pendant and Mu Qingya''s fair and tender skin were especially supportive. At this moment, Mu Qingya was extremely beautiful under the light of the lamp.


    "I like it." As long as it was Zhou Yi giving it to her, she would like it.


    "Hmph." Qi Yang let out a cold snort, feeling slightly resentful towards Mu Qingya for a moment. He gave Mu Qingya a near priceless magical equipment, but Mu Qingya''s face was full of joy at Zhou Yi''s gift of less than two hundred thousand Jade Pendant. Qi Yang thought coldly.


    The people at the banquet looked on helplessly as the Jade Pendant was put on Mu Qingya''s neck. Although the Jade Pendant was very beautiful and very compatible with Mu Qingya, it did not have the magical equipment that brought them here.


    "As expected, it''s an ordinary set of Jade Pendant."


    "Not to mention compared to Young Master Qi''s magic item, even Young Master Shi''s top-grade Imperial Jadeite can''t be compared to him at all."


    "Hmph, I had already expected that a country bumpkin would give out something extraordinary."


    Mu Sheng and his wife, who were sitting on the high platform, were also very disappointed after hearing the disdainful voices below the stage. They were disappointed after hearing Mu Qingya and even more disappointed after Zhou Yi.


    "Master, let''s go." Qi Yang snorted coldly and was about to leave.


    The Daoist priest opened his eyes and gave a faint grunt of acknowledgement. He was about to get up.


    At this moment.


    All of a sudden, all the chandeliers in the banquet hall flickered, as if the circuit was unstable.


    Immediately, the entire hall began to stir, this sudden scene caused everyone to feel uneasy.


    "Old Zhao, go and see what''s going on." Mu Sheng said in a deep voice. He thought there was a problem with the supply of electrical circuits at Ciri''s hotel.


    "Alright." The butler, Old Zhao, respectfully agreed and was about to leave.


    Suddenly!


    A blinding divine light appeared on Mu Qingya''s body. The divine light was too dazzling. The few people who were near subconsciously covered their eyes and took a few steps back.


    The people in the banquet were bewildered by this sudden scene. Could it be that this country bumpkin had given him a magical equipment? This thought appeared in everyone''s mind.


    The Jade Pendant on Mu Qingya''s body started to emit waves of light green light. With Mu Qingya as the center, the light green light slowly spread towards the entire banquet hall.


    "This ¡­" Someone exclaimed in shock, because the Jade Pendant Zhou Yi gave them seemed to be even bigger than Qi Yang?


    But this was not all!


    The people who were swept by the green light felt as if something had awoken in their bodies, and all of a sudden, their faces lit up. His body was light and graceful.


    "How amazing!"


    "Why do I feel like I''m not tired at all?"


    "Is this the legendary magical equipment?" Just what was this faint green divine light? I feel like I''m a year younger! "


    Daoist Yun Xu, who was sitting in the seat of honor, was no longer tired like before. After being scanned by the godly light, he had a look of surprise on his face. He started to closely examine the Jade Pendant on Mu Qingya''s neck. His indifferent eyes also began to have a tinge of color.


    Qi Yang originally wanted to leave, but when the faint green divine light swept over his body, he felt that his cultivation bottleneck had loosened! He had been stuck in this stage for two years! Could it be that the magic tool that the boy took out was some sort of heaven-defying weapon? Qi Yang''s gaze contained a hint of undetectable greed as he stared fixedly at Mu Qingya.


    After the divine light''s sweep passed, everyone in the field became especially excited, all of them anxiously looking at the Jade Pendant that had returned to its plain and simple state. Although it only happened for a moment, it was enough for everyone to realize what a magical item was. Indeed, it could be called Heaven-defying.


    "How is it? Is my magic tool better than yours?" Zhou Yi said with a faint smile.


    Although Qi Yang was shocked by the huge range of the Artifact Spirit Qi, he would not admit that his magical equipment was inferior to Zhou Yi''s, because it was refined by his master, Daoist Yun Xu. If he admitted it, wouldn''t his master be inferior to Zhou Yi?


    "Humph!" "It''s nothing."


    Qi Yang snorted coldly. He was still as arrogant as before.


    Daoist Yun Xu, who was sitting on the seat of honor, had a hint of disappointment in his eyes. In fact, he had already lost, since the covering range of the single-wheel Artifact Spirit Qi was not as good as Zhou Yi''s, but admitting defeat was not a big deal, but Qi Yang did not even have the courage to admit defeat.


    A hint of understanding flashed across Zhou Yi''s mouth. Qi Yang''s reaction was within his expectations.


    "You said that magic tool of yours can cure illnesses and retain looks?" Zhou Yi asked with a faint smile.


    "Of course." Qi Yang answered matter-of-factly.


    "Then this is fine with me. Moreover, everyone present could feel it. On what basis do you think my magic tools are mediocre?" Zhou Yi said.


    "Although I do not know who gave you this magic tool, I believe you do not know that magic tools have different grades. Leaving an illness to maintain one''s appearance is only the most basic requirement of a low-grade magic tool." Even if this Jade Pendant is a magic tool, it is only the lowest level of magic tools, so it is not much. " He had been a member of the orthodox Dao Sect since childhood, so he knew a lot about magic tools. He knew that magic tools were divided into different grades, and in his eyes, Zhou Yi was one of those rogue cultivators who did not know the grade of magic tools.


    Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows. He did not know that the artifacts on this earth were divided into different grades, because in Immortal Realm, artifacts were only a type of low-level, rotten street item. Thus, he was too lazy to classify them as artifacts.


    Mu Sheng, Liu Hong, Shi Xiaoyong and Li Ran, as well as Shi Xiaoyong and Li Ran, who had their own magic tools, were also a bit stunned. This was the first time they knew that magic tools were divided into different grades. Then what about a higher level magical equipment?


    "Young master Qi, can you tell me how the magical equipment is graded? What''s the basis for your judgment? " Shi Xiaoyong couldn''t help but ask. He was curious about the grade of the magical equipment that his family worshiped.


    Qi Yang turned around and glanced at Daoist Yun Xu, who was sitting on the seat of honor, and asked him with his eyes.


    Daoist Yun Xu nodded. Qi Yang was even more proud as he said in a clear voice, "This magical equipment is divided into 5 ranks, low, middle, high, high, and even the legendary top quality!"


    "The basis for determining the grade of a magic tool is the effects of the magic tool being made. The ones that have two effects are the low rank magic tools, like the Jade Pendant that I gave to little sister Qingya just now.


    "Then there are the mid-grade magic tools. They have four different abilities and the High Grade Magical Tool has six. With this analogy, the legendary top-grade magic tools had ten different effects! Each of these effects could be called heaven-defying, and could even perpetuate one''s appearance! Life Continuing Bone! "


    Qi Yang''s voice had a hint of fanaticism. It was obvious that he was looking forward to the legendary top quality magical equipment.


    "Life Continuing Bone!" Is there really such a heaven defying thing in the world? "


    "Easily permanently! If it were true, all the women in the world would go crazy for it! "


    "Just these two abilities are enough to make people go crazy. It''s hard to imagine what the other eight abilities are."


    "Young Master Qi, have you seen that legendary top-grade magic tool?" The young master who had sent Marsalati off just now said respectfully, his eyes burning with fervor.


    Hearing this, Qi Yang''s fanatical eyes showed some signs of dimming down. He sighed and said, "I''ve never seen it before."


    "Absolute artifacts are already a legend. Mortals like us won''t be able to see them. It is even to the extent that in the current world, whether or not a Exquisite Magic Tool has one is unknown, but a High Grade Magical Tool has appeared ten or so years ago. "


    "High Grade Magical Tool?" Someone''s tone was somewhat disdainful. After hearing Qi Yang talk about such heaven defying things like top quality magical equipment, he suddenly had a thought that was like that of a High Grade Magical Tool.


    Qi Yang glanced at that person and sneered: "What, do you think the High Grade Magical Tool is ordinary?"


    The person who was swept by Qi Yang immediately shrank his neck and didn''t dare to say another word.


    "Let me tell you, don''t underestimate this, ten years ago there was a High Grade Magical Tool in the northern border. Do you know how many people died in the battle for the High Grade Magical Tool?" Qi Yang asked coldly.

 C45

    "Dozens?"


    "There can''t be that many people, can there? How can human life be so worthless!"


    The crowd in the audience immediately broke out into a flurry of discussion. They were all very excited to be able to hear such a secretive rumor.


    Qi Yang sighed in his heart. Most of the people in front of him were of the same generation as mice, and they were short-sighted.


    Qi Yang raised his finger with a cold expression.


    "A hundred!"


    "Why are there so many?!"


    "It can''t be a thousand, right?" Seeing that Qi Yang was still sneering, someone couldn''t help but to ask.


    "It''s a thousand three hundred and twenty people!" Qi Yang shouted coldly.


    All of a sudden, cold sweat broke out on the faces of the young masters and ladies at the banquet. Since when did human life become so worthless?


    "Young master Qi, this... "Impossible." Someone said as he wiped away the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Yeah, there are more than a thousand of them. That''s impossible!"


    "How could we not know that so many people are in trouble!"


    "Hmph, why would it be impossible? A dozen years ago, the northern border was occupied by the Wu, Li, and Yang families. No one was allowed to interfere.


    "No more than a hundred people died in the war of magic artefacts, but after the war of magic artefacts, the entire Yang family in the northern border was annihilated. As a result, the entire northern border fell into internal strife, the public security was paralyzed, and countless people were killed. If it were not for the army in Yang City''s military district, more than a thousand people would have died!"


    At that time, he was only seven or eight years old, so he personally went with his father. That was why he witnessed the human tragedy with his flesh and blood flying everywhere. Therefore, Qi Yang had a deep memory of the final number of deaths. Even after so many years, he still felt a lingering fear.


    Qi Yang''s words struck the hearts of the crowd like a thunderclap. They gradually believed that such a thing had really happened in the Northern Frontier. No one asked why they were not exposed. It was impossible for the country to let the people know about it.


    That was already something that could not be measured with money. One must know that the current Wu and Li Families of the Northern Frontier were not any weaker than the Hong City Historian''s Zhao Family, so one could imagine that your Yang Family was equivalent to the current Hong City Three Great Families.


    However, just because such a huge being had been annihilated because of a single High Grade Magical Tool, the might of the High Grade Magical Tool could be imagined.


    Shi Xiaoyong''s expression was ugly. This was the first time he realized that there were a lot of things in this world that he did not know about. He used to think that his family was already among the top in the world.


    But today, looking at it, a family like his own, was actually less valuable than a High Grade Magical Tool. This made him have a strong desire for the legendary High Grade Magical Tool, and as for the best and best, he didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Zhou Yi''s face turned grave as he heard this. He didn''t expect such an earth-shattering tragedy to happen in his previous life. Over a thousand people died tragically because of one magical equipment. It seemed like the value of the magical equipment on Earth was beyond his expectations.


    "Your and my magic tools are both low-grade magic tools. Do you still think that my magic tools are mediocre?" Qi Yang looked at Zhou Yi and pointed at the broken pieces of Jade Pendant and said coldly.


    They all looked at the magic tools on the ground in regret, slightly angry at Zhou Yi''s reckless actions. Although the magic tool on the ground was a low-grade magic tool, that magic tool could completely create a family that was only slightly weaker than a large family like Tang Family. However, it was shattered so easily by Zhou Yi.


    "Hmph, Young Master Qi, even if you take out a thousand magic tools like this, in my opinion, it''s still nothing!" Zhou Yi said coldly.


    The audience immediately went into an uproar.


    "Arrogant! Even now, you''re still not repenting over breaking a magical equipment!"


    "He''s only taking out a low-grade magic tool. How could he have the qualifications to criticize someone else?"


    He stared at Zhou Yi and said, "I don''t know where you got your confidence from, nor do I know where you found that low-rank magic tool of yours. But let me tell you, the value of a low-rank magic tool cannot be measured! Even if I sold you, it wouldn''t even be worth a thousandth of it! "


    Zhou Yi''s face revealed a strange expression. He looked at Qi Yang and said with a smile that was not a smile, "Who said that my magic tool is a low-rank magic tool?


    "What? Are you trying to say that your magic tools are mid-grade?" Qi Yang sneered. Just now, Zhou Yi''s magic tool displayed at most two kinds of abilities, how could it be a Medial Grade one?


    Zhou Yi shook his head with a strange expression.


    "Haha, Young Master Qi, this country bumpkin''s magical equipment is high-grade." Someone mocked. Zhou Yi''s performance made people more and more surprised.


    "That''s right, where are the High Grade Magical Tool? They were given to Princess Mu as a city worth High Grade Magical Tool."


    Mu Qingya''s pretty face was also full of anxiety. Her bright eyes stared at Zhou Yi, signalling him to stop talking. Because at this moment, everyone wanted to see Zhou Yi become a joke.


    "Dad, Qingya, where did you find a boyfriend? Why are you so arrogant?" "How arrogant." Liu Hong frowned and asked.


    Mu Zhen couldn''t figure out Zhou Yi''s intentions at the moment. Especially after knowing that the High Grade Magical Tool was worth a city, he no longer had any expectations that Zhou Yi''s magical equipment was a High Grade Magical Tool.


    "Don''t worry. "Let''s take a look first." Mu Zhen said in a deep voice.


    Hearing everyone''s unbridled ridicule, a playful smile flashed across Qi Yang''s mouth. He glanced at the Jade Pendant on Mu Qingya''s neck and asked with a smile: "Little Sister Qingya, do you believe that he is giving you a High Grade Magical Tool?"


    Wu Tie''s words made Mu Qingya''s expression turn ugly. Anyone could tell that the Jade Pendant Zhou Yi gave her couldn''t be from the High Grade Magical Tool, but Qi Yang insisted on this question. If Mu Qingya didn''t believe him, then there would definitely be a crack in the relationship between her and Zhou Yi.


    However, if she said that she believed him, then Qi Yang would definitely prove that the Jade Pendant on her neck was not the High Grade Magical Tool. Then, in front of so many people, how would Mu Qingya react?


    "I believe you!"


    "I believe that Zhou Yi is giving me the High Grade Magical Tool!" Mu Qingya spoke firmly, her bright eyes fixed on Qi Yang as she refused to back down.


    "Haha, good good good! Little Sister Qingya, you''re actually so trusting of your little lover. Today, I''ll let you see what it means when you don''t know a person''s appearance!" Qi Yang sneered. He did not expect Mu Qingya to choose Zhou Yi between him and Zhou Yi. Today, he would let Mu Qingya see how foolish Mu Qingya''s choice was!


    "Brat, didn''t you say that your magic tool was a High Grade Magical Tool? Do you dare to prove it in front of us?!" Qi Yang looked coldly at Zhou Yi and spoke.


    Zhou Yi stepped forward and stood in front of Qi Yang, sneering, "Why would I not dare!" If my magic tool is truly of high quality, then what about it?! "


    "If your magical equipment is really of high quality, I will let bygones be bygones. Furthermore, I, Qi Yang, will henceforth take a detour around you once I see you!" Qi Yang did not give in at all.


    "Haha, good. Qi Yang, open your eyes wide and take a good look!"


    Zhou Yi laughed, picked up a bottle of champagne, walked up to Mu Qingya, and faced the crowd.


    "Qi Yang, watch carefully. It''s the third effect!"


    As soon as Zhou Yi said that, he threw the champagne bottle at Mu Qingya. Seeing that the first ones to react were Mu Sheng and his wife, Mu Sheng jumped out of his chair in anger and was about to stop Zhou Yi.


    Then, it was the crowd below the stage. They didn''t understand why Zhou Yi wanted to take a bottle of wine at this moment, but when they saw Zhou Yi''s bottle smash towards Mu Qingya''s head, all of them were shocked to their souls.


    Shi Xiaoyong and Li Ran also jumped out in anger and wanted to subdue Zhou Yi.


    However, at this moment, a shocking scene appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    Zhou Yi''s champagne bottle was stuck three feet above Mu Qingya''s head, unable to advance any further!


    Because a light green divine light surged out from the Jade Pendant on Mu Qingya''s neck, forming a light green protective barrier around her!


    Due to Zhou Yi overexerting himself, the champagne bottle directly shattered into pieces out of thin air!


    Mu Sheng was stunned for a moment. Shi Xiaoyong and Li Ran were also stunned. The crowd in the audience nearly dropped their jaws in shock. This scene was too amazing!


    Qi Yang''s face turned green and red. He never thought that the magical equipment Zhou Yi gave out would actually have a third function, and a very rare one at that.


    "I''m so scared ¡­"


    "Heavens, this ¡­" Is it really a mid-grade magic tool? How could it be so magical?


    Mu Qingya was also scared for a moment just now. Looking at Zhou Yi raising the bottle of wine, she subconsciously wanted to dodge, but seeing the warmth in Zhou Yi''s eyes, Mu Qingya gave up any thoughts of resisting. Even if she dies, she will die in Zhou Yi''s hands.


    "Qi Yang, do you see that? The third effect is to protect!" Zhou Yi said lightly.


    Qi Yang did not say anything else, because the Guardian effect did indeed have the effect of a mid-ranked magic tool.


    Old Man Yun Xu''s expression became complicated as he stared at the Jade Pendant on Mu Qingya''s neck, as if there was some treasure there.


    "There''s a fourth method!" He and Zhou Yi had made a bet that Zhou Yi''s magical equipment was the High Grade Magical Tool, but there was still a fourth effect that had yet to be revealed, so he still had some hope.


    "Good, then let me show you the fourth type!"

 C46

    "Uncle Zhao, can I trouble the staff to turn off the lights on the top floor?" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Turn off the lights?" Zhao Xuan was a little confused. Why did he turn off the lights? However, he still believed Zhou Yi''s words. Therefore, he quickly went down and instructed the hotel staff to turn off the lights.


    When they heard that Zhou Yi wanted to turn off the lights, the audience was a bit puzzled and couldn''t help but lower their voices. However, most of them were very excited and looked forward to Zhou Yi bringing them new effects.


    Only Qi Yang and Daoist Yun Xu had faintly guessed Zhou Yi''s fourth function.


    "Pa!"


    After a few consecutive flashes, the top floor of Ciri''s hotel sank into darkness. Other than the dim light cast by the windows outside, the entire top floor of Ciri''s hotel was completely dark.


    At this moment, a bizarre scene occurred.


    The Jade Pendant on Mu Qingya''s body began to slowly emit light rays, just like the blinding divine light. Very quickly, Mu Qingya''s entire body became a light source, lighting up the entire top floor of the Ciri Inn that was nearly 1000 square meters.


    Moreover, the light was extremely gentle, causing one to be unable to look at it with a peculiar expression.


    "So beautiful ¡­" Someone exclaimed. In the pitch-black hall, surrounded by a faint green glow, Mu Qingya shone like a goddess of light, illuminating the world.


    "The fourth effect is light. Moreover, this light not only has the ability to provide vision, but it also allows the host to stay away from tiger leopard snake mosquitoes and some poisonous creatures in the forest." Zhou Yi said indifferently. Right now, the fourth effect seemed somewhat useless, but after the arrival of Martial Period of Immortal, this effect was already very heaven-defying.


    "Is this the power of a mid-grade magic tool? "It really is miraculous."


    "Today can be considered as opening my eyes to the world. I even suspect that I am living in the same world as this young man?"


    "Some people were mocking him earlier on saying that this is a low-grade magic tool, but why isn''t he standing up to say anything now?"


    "Qi Yang, how is my magic tool?" Zhou Yi teased.


    Qi Yang snorted coldly, "It''s not a High Grade Magical Tool!" However, at this moment, he couldn''t guess who Zhou Yi''s magical equipment belonged to and what the relationship between Zhou Yi and the person who gave it to Zhou Yi was.


    "Then let me show you what a real High Grade Magical Tool is!" Zhou Yi spoke confidently, his sonorous voice made everyone''s eyes light up. Could it be that they were going to see the High Grade Magical Tool that was worth a whole city here today?


    Mu Sheng and his wife also had a look of anticipation on their face. This was the first time they looked directly at Zhou Yi.


    "Watch carefully." Zhou Yi said indifferently. Then he walked to the entrance of the hall and picked up a potted plant with low vitality. He walked to Mu Qingya''s side.


    "Everyone, please look. Is there any signs of withering in this potted plant?" Zhou Yi asked confidently.


    "Yes, there is. It''s almost withered."


    "This leaf is indeed a bit yellow."


    "Pretending to be ghosts." Qi Yang muttered in doubt. What was Zhou Yi planning to do with a potted plant at this moment?


    Zhou Yi revealed a faint smile, "Alright, please remember the current situation of this potted plant."


    Zhou Yi then walked to Mu Qingya''s side, placed the potted plant next to Mu Qingya, and whispered a few sentences into her ear. Mu Qingya looked at Zhou Yi doubtfully, but she did not hesitate and chanted a few sentences in a low voice according to Zhou Yi''s incantation.


    As soon as Mu Qingya finished her sentence, everyone felt something in the air shooting towards Mu Qingya. Sensing this, Old Daoist Yun Xu''s eyes widened as he looked in Mu Qingya''s direction.


    Suddenly, a strong green light surrounded Mu Qingya, as well as the potted plant beneath her feet.


    Everyone narrowed their eyes to size up the potted plant, curious about what would happen.


    "Spirit Gathering Array!" Old Daoist Yun Xu and Qi Yang opened their mouths at the same time in shock. Qi Yang looked at Old Man Yun Xu in shock, he did not expect that Zhou Yi''s Jade Pendant had a Spirit Gathering Formation engraved within them!


    "Holy sh * t!" Look! "


    "That potted plant in... "Long!"


    "Right, how did it grow so fast!"


    Everyone stared wide-eyed at this scene that defied common sense. The potted plant that was originally half a meter tall began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it reached more than a meter!


    If this scene was captured, it would definitely shock those so-called top international biologists.


    "Am I seeing things? In less than a minute, it grew to half a meter in length." Liu Hong muttered as she looked at Mu Sheng, who was beside her.


    Mu Sheng''s expression immediately turned extremely serious. This scene caused him, who was born under the red flag, to be alarmed. There was really extraordinary strength in this world.


    "Qi Yang, is this potted plant the same as before?" Zhou Yi walked to the side of Qi Yang and asked as he looked at Qi Yang, who was sweating profusely.


    "Little friend, may I ask if this is a Spirit Gathering Formation?" Old Daoist Yun Xu stood up from his chair and asked with an agitated voice.


    "Something like that." Zhou Yi laughed. This formation in Immortal Realm was indeed called a Spirit Convergence Array.


    "May I ask for your teacher-disciple inheritance?" Old Daoist Yun Xu asked solemnly.


    Zhou Yi glanced at Mu Qingya, who was surrounded by the light green light. He was not clear about the sects on Earth, so he couldn''t easily say it to prevent others from getting jealous.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t figure out the old Daoist''s strength at the moment, because he didn''t cultivate the orthodox Immortal Path cultivation technique. Although his aura was thick, it was very messy, so Zhou Yi was unable to judge who was stronger and who was weaker, and he couldn''t say it out loud right now, causing the old Daoist to feel a bit of fear.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi did not say anything, Old Daoist Yun Xu was shocked. Zhou Yi''s magic tool was definitely a high-grade item, but in the current world, High Grade Magical Tool were considered top quality, even in his sect, there were only a few. Normally, unless it was a life and death situation, they would not dare to use it carelessly, but when it came to Zhou Yi, this magic tool was actually used by him as a birthday present for girls.


    This showed that the sect behind Zhou Yi was very strong. It was ridiculously strong, even stronger than the sect Daoist Yun Xu was from.


    I''m sorry, this old Daoist is a bit rude, but there is no doubt that this magic tool is of high quality. Just from this Spirit Convergence Array, you have the qualifications to be ranked as a high-grade magic tool. As for the Spirit Gathering Formation, what Daoist Yun Xu said was indeed true. There were many sects that had Spirit Gathering Formation, but no one could carve it onto such a small piece of Jade Pendant.


    Daoist Yun Xu''s words made Qi Yang''s face turn ugly. His master already stood up and said it was a High Grade Magical Tool, what else could he say.


    In fact, Mu Qingya''s Jade Pendant had a sixth ability, which was to soar into the sky. After Mu Qingya met with danger, she could use a mnemonic chant and fly for a short period of time, but this effect was already somewhat heaven-defying, so Zhou Yi did not dare to take it out. This was because if this scene were to spread out, it was very likely that the Mu Family would once again become the same as the Yang Family that was destroyed over ten years ago.


    "Young Master Qi, what do you think of my magic tool?" Zhou Yi chuckled.


    This sentence almost made Qi Yang spit out blood. Previously, he retorted against Zhou Yi saying that his magical equipment was mediocre. Now that the other party brought out such a top-notch magical equipment, his face was slapped so hard it cracked. How could he dare to say no now?


    Qi Yang took a deep breath and said with an ugly smile, "My master is right, this young master''s magical equipment is indeed high quality."


    Qi Yang submitted!


    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell.


    The heir to Yang City''s Qi Family had actually lowered his head in front of an unknown youngster.


    Everyone in the audience was shocked. They believed that after today, if news of this matter were to spread, it would definitely cause a tsunami. The dignified heir to the Qi Family who had submitted to the Little Princess of Mu Family at her birthday banquet was definitely a major event that had happened in the recent years.


    In this battle, aside from obtaining a High Grade Magical Tool, the most important thing was that the reputation of Mu Family would rise to a whole new level as well. This was because a colossus that no one knew the ins and outs stood behind Zhou Yi.


    "I said your magic tools are mediocre, right?" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s right!" Qi Yang felt that his teeth were about to shatter.


    When the Spirit Gathering Formation appeared in Zhou Yi''s Jade Pendant, Daoist Yun Xu had already warned him to bear with it today because he felt that Zhou Yi had a strong background and that the sect behind him could not afford to offend him. Therefore, the usually arrogant Qi Yang had no choice but to lower his voice. This was because the sect behind Daoist Yun Xu was his biggest backing, and it was even stronger than Qi Family!


    "My friend, this old Taoist has a presumptuous request. May I ask if it''s appropriate to speak of it?" Old man Yun Xu laughed. He no longer cared about Qi Yang''s grievance.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes narrowed, "Please speak."


    "To tell you the truth, this old Taoist has always had great experience in crafting magic tools. Today, I saw that my young friend''s Jade Pendant could actually have a Spirit Gathering Formation engraved on it, so this old Taoist was happy to see it and wanted to find out why. May I ask if little friend can lend this old Taoist for a few days from Little Princess Mu''s Jade Pendant and let this old Taoist observe the Hong City for a few days. " "Old Daoist Yun Xu said with a smile, his eyes revealing a trace of undetectable treachery.


    Zhou Yi sneered in his heart, he did not expect this old Daoist to have such thick skin, he did not want to steal Master, but taking it over to study it for a few days was just to hide it from others. This old Daoist must have taken a fancy to his ability to inscribe the Spirit Gathering Array on the Jade Pendant, so he came up with this idea.


    "Master, you don''t need to ask me. I have already given the Jade Pendant to Qingya, so right now, it belongs to her. Although he had seen through the old Daoist''s thoughts, he did not care. He believed that even if the old Daoist had given him the Jade Pendant, he would not be able to understand it.

 C47

    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Mu Qingyaang and his wife''s eyes immediately lit up. They looked at Zhou Yi with eyes filled with satisfaction. Zhou Yi being so generous towards Mu Qingya showed that he was at least sincere towards Mu Qingya. Otherwise, who would still foolishly send the High Grade Magical Tool out after knowing its value?


    And from then on, the Mu Family. Although there were people who were curious why a High Grade Magical Tool could only affect one or two people and not the entire family''s development, a High Grade Magical Tool was still very important to a family.


    However, most of it was due to the fact that this magic tool represented a mysterious power. In reality, a clan like the Mu Family was already very strong, but if they had the help of a mysterious power, then their Mu Family would no longer be a simple Wealthy Class clan.


    And it just so happened that Zhou Yi had generously given Mu Qingya a High Grade Magical Tool. This matter would let the people who wanted to know, there must be a force behind Zhou Yi, a force that could gift the High Grade Magical Tool as if it was a gift!


    This was the true meaning of High Grade Magical Tool s to Mu Family.


    The reason the Qi Family dominated the entire Yang City over ten years ago was definitely because of the sect behind Daoist Yun Xu. The current Mu Family was possibly similar to the existence of Daoist Yun Xu''s sect, then the day where the Mu Family would reach its peak would be just around the corner.


    At this moment, Mu Qingya''s pretty face was filled with sweetness. The magical equipment that Zhou Yi had given her was the best that thousands of women in the world would ever wish for. It could be seen from the envious eyes of the women below the stage.


    Daoist Yun Xu cleared his throat, narrowed his eyes and looked at Mu Qingya, trying his best to appear kind, "Princess Mu, then what do you think? Can you lend the Jade Pendant to this old Taoist for a few days? Let this old Taoist study the Hong City for a few days."


    "Grandfather Yun Xu, this Jade Pendant was the first gift Zhou Yi gave me, so I don''t want it to leave me. I''m sorry, grandpa Yun Xu. " Mu Qingya said euphemistically, she was not stupid, of course she guessed that this old Taoist did not have any good intentions, if she were to gift a High Grade Magical Tool worth a whole city, how could she be sure that this old Taoist would not do something.


    Old Daoist Yun Xu stroked his long white beard and laughed loudly: "Princess Mu truly values this little friend dearly, it''s just that Princess Mu doesn''t need to consider it any further. Princess Mu has lent this artifact to this old Taoist for five days, how about this old Taoist owes you a favor with Mu Family?"


    Old man Yun Xu laughed and threw out the bait. Mu Sheng and his wife looked at each other, and were slightly moved, because Old Daoist Yun Xu had a good relationship with a few top figures, and Mu Sheng still had some room for growth in the Sunan. If they agreed to Old Daoist Yun Xu''s request today, then this favor would be the best help Mu Sheng could give in rising.


    "Grandpa Yun Xu, I really can''t do it." Mu Qingya shook her head and smiled like a spring breeze.


    "Hahaha, good good good, this old Taoist won''t make things difficult for you, little girl." Seeing that Mu Qingya still refused, Old Daoist Yun Xu did not mind. He could not force her too much and attract Zhou Yi''s attention.


    Qi Yang, who was wearing a traditional Chinese robe, stood on the side with his head lowered. Anger flashed across his face. Today, the master and disciple pair were repeatedly rejected at Mu Family''s banquet without a shred of luster on their faces. In the past, when they went to banquets of other great clans, those people had been eager to kneel down and agree to all of their demands. They had been incomparably respectful to them, but today, their Mu Family had caused them to lose all their prestige. He didn''t show any mercy at all.


    Not long after, the Mu Family banquet ended in an awkward atmosphere.


    Because of Zhou Yi''s sudden move, none of the rich young masters who came to deliver gifts were in high spirits. The young master who gifted Maserati and Shi Xiaoyong, who gave away the top-grade emperor jade, none of them dared to say that the gifts they sent were worth one percent of the gifts Zhou Yi sent out.


    After today, Mu Qingya had also become a rising star in the Hong City. After the banquet ended, all of the goddesses that normally belonged to the Hong City squeezed towards Mu Qingya without care for their lives, as if the Jade Pendant on Mu Qingya''s body could make them forever remain beautiful.


    "Little Sister Qingya, come to our Palm Pavilion to soak in a hot spring some other day."


    "Little Sister Qingya, the hot springs of the Palm Pavilion are not as good as those of our Tian Shan Xue Town. Come to our Tian Shan Xue Town, big sister will take good care of you."


    After the banquet ended, all the bewitching and charming ladies said to Mu Qingya in a friendly manner. They wished they could treat Mu Qingya as their best friend.


    "Remember to bring your little boyfriend, Little Sister Qingya."


    "Hehe, little sister Qingya would be jealous."


    Mu Qingya had a smile on her face, looking as delicate and pure as a little sister next door.


    "Mr Zhou." Chen Sisi and Chen Family both came up to pay their respects with a respectful attitude and a fawning smile on Chen Jun''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi asked lightly.


    "It''s like this. Mr Zhou, my father is hosting a banquet at Sky Sea Sect this weekend. He wants to apologize to Mr Zhou, I hope that Mr Zhou will honor him." Chen Sisi said carefully. Zhou Yi became an unattainable figure overnight. Chen Sisi, the power behind Zhou Yi, was also very eager to establish a relationship with him.


    "Yes." We''ll see. I''ll go when I have time. " Zhou Yi said lightly. Chen Family were insignificant. This kind of family that was always attached to others and never wanted to develop themselves was destined to not become strong.


    "Mhmm, Mr Zhou, you can arrange it yourself." Chen Sisi heavily nodded his head, but in his heart, he was slightly disappointed. Obviously, Zhou Yi''s attitude towards their Chen Family was ordinary.


    He only wanted to go back and beat up the old butler who was looking for information. He hated that the old butler had tricked him too badly, Zhou Yi was not some countryside bumpkin who was lagging behind in the small towns, he was the disciple of some top power in the world, Luo Bin even tried to kill Zhou Yi.


    After Luo Bin dejectedly left, he immediately called the butler.


    "Ma Li, how the f * * k did you check the information!" Luo Bin cursed.


    "Young master, what''s wrong? "What kind of information?"


    "With Zhou Yi''s information, which Penghai County did he come from? Do you know what he did today? "


    The old housekeeper was also stunned for a moment. He was almost certain that his information was true. He had specifically entrusted the industry''s elders to investigate it personally, so there was no way that there would be any mistakes.


    "Young Master, what did he do today?" The horseman asked curiously.


    Luo Bin recounted the events that happened at the banquet to the horse act in a huff. After he finished, the horse play immediately fell silent.


    "Old horse?" "Old horse!" Luo Bin roared in anger, and was immediately woken up from his horse performance.


    "Yes, yes, Young Master." Even the proud son of heaven, the heir to the Qi Family in Yang City, was trampled by Zhou Yi today. It could be imagined that his young master did not even have a chance to show his face in front of Zhou Yi, and it was no wonder that Luo Bin was angry. No matter how arrogant or proud a person was, they could not stand not having a chance to be Zhou Yi''s opponent.


    "Has my Elder Senior-apprentice Brother already made his move!?" Luo Bin asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Young Master. Young Master Cang had already set off yesterday, and is probably waiting for him at Hong City now." Ma Li answered seriously.


    "Hurry up and call my eldest senior brother. Tell him that the operation has been cancelled and that he should return first. Then, we can discuss further." Although Zhou Yi didn''t display his terrifying strength today. However, Luo Bin could feel that something was wrong. Since Zhou Yi was able to give Mu Qingya that High Grade Magical Tool, it meant that he himself might also have a High Grade Magical Tool which had a protective property. Even if his senior brother were to make a move, he could not kill Zhou Yi.


    Furthermore, even if Cang Song killed Zhou Yi, there might still be a terrifying sect behind Zhou Yi that no one knew about. According to Luo Bin''s observation, Zhou Yi''s sect attached great importance to Zhou Yi, so if Zhou Yi died, then his sect would definitely not rest until they are dead. At that time, they would be able to investigate into Cang Song''s head, and once they found out, Luo Family and the God''s Fist Sect that Cang Song belonged to would definitely be destroyed.


    "Ah, when Young Master Cang left, he didn''t bring his phone. He said that killing a high school student was an easy task, so he didn''t bring anything and just brought everything. He even told us to prepare a feast for him." Ma Dong was getting a bit anxious. As far as Luo Bin could think of, he could naturally think of something. Right now, Zhou Yi really couldn''t be killed.


    "What!" Wu Tie only felt his vision darken as if he was on the verge of fainting. He did not expect his senior brother to be so conceited as he had already taken action. What if he really killed Zhou Yi or failed? Such a terrifying thought immediately emerged in Luo Bin''s mind.


    "Hurry up and think of a way to get him back. Zhou Yi can''t even move right now. Whoever moves against him will die!" If Cang Song really killed Zhou Yi today, he would have prepared to run away.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Young master, I''ll think of something." He didn''t expect that just killing a high school student this time would cause so much trouble.


    At Ciri''s Hotel, the banquet had already ended.


    The Wu couple still had work to do the next day. Mu Qingya and Zhou Yi also had classes to attend, so they only exchanged pleasantries for a short while before leaving. Although Mu Qingya was reluctant, she still had to leave.


    Before leaving, he gave Mu Sheng and Mu Sheng a red-eyed hug before following Zhou Yi to the car.


    "Dad, is this boyfriend from Tanglai No.1 Middle School?" Mu Sheng asked in a serious tone after Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya left.


    Mu Zhen and Soong Ci did not go back as they still had to see their old friends tomorrow. Since the abdication of Mu Zhen, the two of them rarely came to Hong City, so naturally, there were a lot of people who wanted to meet them.

 C48

    "Yeah. Maybe the greatest fortune of Qing Ya''s life is Xiao Zhou. " Wu Tie stroked his beard as he sighed.


    "Dad, I have to admit that this kid is indeed a dragon amongst humans. Even Qi Yang might not be able to match up to him." Mu Sheng praised for a while, then frowned and said, "It''s just, I feel that this kid is too exposed, this isn''t a good thing for us to hide our strength. If he messes with someone he shouldn''t mess with, I''m worried that Qing Ya will be affected."


    Liu Hong also nodded on the side. Although the fact that Zhou Yi gave out the High Grade Magical Tool caught everyone''s attention, but it was undeniable that he had also offended many people, causing them to lose face, especially Daoist Yun Xu and Qi Yang. The power behind these two was not ordinary, it was hard to say whether Zhou Yi could be at peace in the future.


    "Cheng''er, don''t you know why you stayed at the position of governor for six years?" Mu Zhen didn''t answer Mu Sheng''s doubts but asked a question instead.


    Mu Sheng frowned and asked in confusion, "Dad, why?"


    Sigh, it''s precisely because you don''t have any edge, and you do know a lot about the power of government, but at the same time, you''ve also lost your spirit of advancement, and you want to keep a low profile and do everything for fear of doing something wrong. However, risks and benefits in this world will always exist, and the more you''re afraid of losing, the more you won''t be able to do it.


    "You think that you''re keeping a low profile and not provoking others? However, "at this point, Mu Zhen pointed upwards and continued," The people at the top can''t see your ability and talent. He would only feel that he had done nothing and could not bear a big responsibility! "So you can only stay six years as governor!"


    Mu Zhen''s words caused Mu Sheng and Liu Hong to be speechless for a moment. Indeed, Mu Zhen''s casual words hit the nail on the head with Mu Sheng''s old ailments. Before, he didn''t say it because he couldn''t find a good opportunity, so today, he borrowed Zhou Yi''s actions to tell Mu Sheng about his shortcomings.


    "Dad, thank you for your advice. I understand." Mu Sheng let out a long breath with a hint of enlightenment in his eyes.


    "Zhou Yi is a young man, it''s fine for him to show some of his strength occasionally, and even if someone wants to destroy this good seedling, they have to ask us at Mu Family!" Mu Zhen''s old and stooped body exuded a domineering aura, as if he had returned to that Iron Blood General from back then who held the three armies in his hands.


    "Yes, dad, I will support Zhou Yi a lot in the future." In fact, he also had the intention of borrowing Zhou Yi''s power. In addition, there were times when those kinds of influences could be more effective than the words of one or two big shots!


    On the other side, Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya already got on the car. This time, the driver was a young man in his twenties, a member of Mu Family''s security team.


    "Pervert, I''ll return this Jade Pendant to you." Mu Qingya snuggled up to Zhou Yi and said softly. Zhou Yi''s magical equipment was too valuable. Mu Qingya was indeed too embarrassed to accept it.


    Zhou Yi pretended to be angry, he fiercely patted Mu Qingya''s raised bottom and said, "What, you don''t want to be my wife anymore? You don''t even want the birthday present that my husband gave you?"


    Mu Qingya pretended to be angry, but inside, she was smiling like she was smearing honey. "Of course you''re my husband, you''ve been like that all your life. It''s just that this gift is too valuable. Won''t your teacher scold you after giving it away?"


    "I don''t have a sect. I''m a sect myself." Zhou Yi said with a smile. He indeed didn''t have a sect, and even if he did, it would be in the ancient starry sky a hundred years later.


    "Hmph, boasting." Mu Qingya pouted her cute lips and said.


    At this moment, the young man in front stepped on the brake hard, causing the whole car to stop. Seeing Mu Qingya''s forehead almost touch the seat, Zhou Yi smiled and stretched out his hand, stopping Mu Qingya Guang''s forehead at lightning speed.


    "Miss, Mr Zhou, I''m sorry! I''m sorry! "Are you guys alright?" The young man hurriedly apologized.


    "No problem, are you alright?" Zhou Yi asked with a faint smile.


    "Mr Zhou, I''m fine. Sorry, I scared you and Miss."


    "What''s going on up ahead?" Zhou Yi was sitting in the back seat, so he couldn''t see what was going on in front of the car.


    "Mr Zhou, there seems to be a mother and daughter lying on the road. It seems like someone is injured and asking for help. Should we go down and take a look?" The young driver said.


    "Ah, a mother and son. Zhou Yi, let''s go down and take a look." Hearing that it was a mother and daughter pair, Mu Qingya could no longer remain calm. She was a kind-hearted girl, and sometimes, she couldn''t even bear to trample on ants on the road, let alone a mother and daughter pair.


    "Mm, alright, let''s go down and take a look." Zhou Yi patted Mu Qingya''s head and laughed. He didn''t think too much about it, Hong City often led to mishaps.


    Zhou Yi pulled Mu Qingya''s weak hands and jumped off the car. Under the lights of the Audi, there was indeed a mother and daughter 5 meters in front of the car, but at this moment, a seven or eight-year-old girl was lying on the ground. No one knew what happened.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong with this little sister?" Mu Qingya''s heart softened immediately and she ran over to ask anxiously. The middle-aged woman''s helpless cries made her heart ache.


    "I... "My daughter suddenly had a heart attack. Wuu, wuu, I didn''t bring any medicine today. What should I do tonight?" The middle-aged woman cried as she spoke, her tone full of self-blame.


    "Ah, a heart attack?" Mu Qingya asked as she turned to look at Zhou Yi.


    "Wu wu, it''s a heart attack. It''s all my fault, I was too careless." The middle-aged woman cried as she slapped her own face with great force. It was obvious that she was regretful. "If something were to happen to my daughter today, I wouldn''t be living anymore."


    "Auntie, don''t worry. My boyfriend knows some medical skills. Let him show it to your daughter." Mu Qingya consoled.


    "Really?" The middle-aged woman revealed a look of anticipation as she looked at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi stood at the side. Seeing the middle-aged woman''s gaze on him, he nodded and walked towards the little girl, lowering his body.


    At this moment!


    A sudden change occurred!


    Under the dim light, Zhou Yi saw the little girl lying on the ground revealing a weird smile. Then Zhou Yi''s heart sank as he thought, "Not good."


    He saw a dagger appear behind Zhou Yi, glowing with a cold light! It was stabbed by the middle-aged woman whose face still had tears hanging from it.


    Mu Qingya was still rejoicing when Zhou Yi made his move. The young driver''s heart leaped to his throat because he didn''t even have the time to make a sound. The middle-aged woman''s dagger was too fast and too ruthless as it went straight for Zhou Yi''s back.


    But that wasn''t all. The little girl who was lying on the ground also stretched out her foot. The little girl who was less than a meter tall and was wearing a dagger in her shoe. The dagger with a cold glint pierced towards Zhou Yi''s throat, the dagger in the girl''s foot and the dagger in the woman''s hand all went for Zhou Yi''s vitals.


    When the two of them made their move, it was clear that they were going to kill each other!


    Mu Qingya finally reacted, but her first reaction was not to run, she just stretched out her jade hand and grabbed towards the woman''s dagger. At this moment, she ignored everything else and did not think about what would happen if she touched the dagger that emitted a cold light. She just wanted to save Zhou Yi and make a killing blow for him.


    At this moment, Zhou Yi was also furious. These two people were clearly killers, and the little girl lying on the ground was a dwarf! Furthermore, she was a Dwarf killer who had received extremely brutal training. This was because her speed was even faster than the middle-aged woman behind her!


    Zhou Yi circulated the spiritual energy on his body in a thousandth of a second, and moved to protect his throat and the back of his heart. Then, he twisted his neck at an incredible angle and dodged the attack from the midget killer''s throat.


    However, the middle-aged woman''s dagger stabbed into Zhou Yi''s body. However, it was only a tiny bit because if the dagger wanted to continue stabbing, it would have to ask Zhou Yi about the spiritual energy in his body!


    Mu Qingya reacted by reaching out her hand to stop the middle-aged woman''s dagger. However, her speed was definitely slower than a trained assassin, so she could only grab the middle-aged woman''s arm to organize her following actions.


    The two assassins were stunned for a moment. They hadn''t even had a single strike. How could he not die? At this time, both of them had the same thought. They were the trump card of the entire night organization. They had come to assassinate a high school student, yet they were still alive in the first round?


    Since the second strike did not kill him, then he might as well use the second! This was what the two of them were thinking in their hearts.


    As they thought of this, they retracted the daggers in their hands and feet and prepared to launch a second thrust.


    However, how could Zhou Yi, who reacted to his anger, give them another chance!


    Zhou Yi stood up, and as soon as the middle-aged woman raised her dagger in the air, she saw a big hand reaching for her neck at a speed ten times faster than she could imagine. The middle-aged woman only felt her neck tighten, and then her feet left the ground, flying into the air.


    She never thought that her organization''s only Black Snake, which was usually only used by her, would be grabbed by the high school student''s neck. However, being shocked was the same, the Gnome killer did not hesitate at all, her instinct after thousands of times of training was to kill people, so she only had one thing to do, and that was to use the dagger in her foot to stab Zhou Yi''s thigh.


    However, Zhou Yi''s feet did not stop. The dwarf girl''s feet were very fast. She even had a dagger, but Zhou Yi''s feet were even faster! Before the Dwarf girl could react, Zhou Yi''s foot directly kicked her leg bone.


    "Crack!"


    It was the sound of bones breaking.


    A sharp pain drilled into her calf and penetrated her heart. The Dwarf Girl was extremely shocked because Zhou Yi''s kick was too fast and his strength was too great!

 C49

    She wanted to escape. Even though her calf had lost its ability to move, she still wanted to escape. This was because the man in front of her was ten times scarier than her most terrifying assassin! If she stayed any longer, she would not have a chance to survive!


    But it was impossible for Zhou Yi to let her escape. This was the first time someone tried to assassinate Mu Qingya in front of him on his rebirth Earth.


    Zhou Yi was going to get angry today. He would not allow anyone to safely escape after threatening Mu Qingya.


    Zhou Yi acted then casually kicked a small stone on the ground. That small stone seemed to have eyes and smashed into the thigh of the dwarf girl who was dragging her broken leg five to six meters away.


    "Ah ~


    The dwarf girl screamed and flew three meters forward.


    Zhou Yi''s stone actually directly exploded in her thigh. That kind of heart-wrenching pain was not something even the Dwarf girl could endure, and the stone penetrated deep into her bones!


    The dwarf girl immediately lost her ability to move. Only then did Zhou Yi turn around and look coldly at the middle-aged woman who he was holding in mid-air with a red face.


    "Heh heh!"


    The middle-aged woman''s vocal cords were showing signs of rupturing due to the tight grip on her neck.


    "Who is it!" Zhou Yi shouted coldly.


    The middle-aged woman''s eyes were filled with a sense of death. She had no intention of opening her mouth. She knew that even if Zhou Yi let her off today, she wouldn''t live, so she chose to preserve the final dignity of an assassin.


    Seeing that the middle-aged woman didn''t have any intention to talk, and her eyes were firm, Zhou Yi knew that he wouldn''t be able to get anything out of her.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi loosened his grip on her neck and carelessly injected a stream of spiritual qi into her body. Within a few seconds after the spiritual qi entered her body, all the meridians in the middle-aged woman''s body broke! He was already a cripple.


    Zhou Yi walked towards the Dwarf girl again and found that she did not have any signs of begging for mercy. Instead, he revealed a strange smile. It was creepy and terrifying. Zhou Yi did not waste time talking and sent another stream of spiritual energy into the Dwarf girl''s body.


    In less than a minute, the two trump cards of the dark night organization had been crippled!


    "Call the police!" There was a hint of anger in his voice. He didn''t know who sent these killers, but these two killers were not weak. If his reaction was a little slower today, then he might have also died.


    "Yes, yes." The young driver was also scared out of his wits. After seeing Zhou Yi deal with the two killers, he nodded with a frightened look in his eyes.


    However, what made Zhou Yi even angrier was that even Mu Qingya didn''t intend to let these two killers go. From the way they looked at Mu Qingya and her murderous look, it was obvious that the hirer was targeting Mu Qingya as well, wanting her and Zhou Yi dead together.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qingya''s pretty face turned pale. Although she appeared in a large family, she had never experienced something like this. A moment ago, she was weeping for her daughter''s heart attack, but in the next moment, she revealed her sinister claws and reached out her dagger towards her benefactor.


    As for the cute girl lying on the ground, she didn''t show any mercy when she stabbed Zhou Yi''s throat with a dagger on her shoes. How could the kind Mu Qingya accept this? Just because of her benevolence, she almost killed Zhou Yi. Mu Qingya had never hated herself so much. If Zhou Yi died here today, she would never have the courage to live again.


    Zhou Yi sighed. It wasn''t because Mu Qingya had been merciful that he got hurt. He was angry that these two assassins actually killed people in such a way and disguised themselves as mother and daughter to gain other people''s sympathy. The two of them did indeed act very similar, even Zhou Yi didn''t notice it at all.


    A mother who forgot to bring medicine had caused her daughter to have a heart attack, so she was upset, she cried, she slapped herself hard, she punished her carelessness. All of this was reasonable and flawless. There was nothing to doubt.


    Afterwards, the two of them attacked together the moment the savior let down his guard. It had to be said that if it were any other ordinary Invisible Force or strength transformation expert here, they would definitely not be able to survive the first round of slaughter.


    It was a pity that the person they were going to kill was Zhou Yi, who had a lot of spiritual energy in his body. The speed of spiritual energy protection was much faster than the speed of the Martial Fighter''s zhen qi layer on Earth. This was the only way for the two killers to lose, but it couldn''t be blamed on them.


    To use their mortal bodies to slay immortals, even if they lost, it would still be a glorious defeat. Therefore, Zhou Yi didn''t directly kill them, instead, he gave them to the police. People with blood on their hands like this would eventually be judged by the law, and Zhou Yi was just a catalyst for this process.


    "It''s okay, baby. Let''s go back." Zhou Yi patted Mu Qingya''s shoulders and softly said as he pulled her into his arms.


    "Wuu." "Qing Ya couldn''t hold it in any longer and started crying. She held Zhou Yi tightly, afraid that she would lose him.


    "You... Are you alright? " Mu Qingya asked with reddened eyes. She felt like her heart was dying the moment the middle-aged woman stabbed her dagger. At that moment, she was really afraid that Zhou Yi would be in trouble in front of her, and it was also at that moment that Mu Qingya realized that Zhou Yi had unknowingly occupied the most important position in her heart.


    "No problem." Zhou Yi smiled as he touched Mu Qingya''s hair. The middle-aged woman''s dagger had pierced into his back, but it was only a tiny wound. Under his spiritual energy, there were already signs of scarring.


    "Really?" Mu Qingya asked with her bright eyes. She had just seen the middle-aged woman stab her dagger into Zhou Yi''s back. How could he be okay? " "No, I want to take a look." Mu Qingya said firmly. She was afraid that Zhou Yi said she was alright because he didn''t want to worry her.


    "Good, good, good." Zhou Yi was unable to argue with that, so he naturally had to show it to Mu Qingya.


    Mu Qingya gently caressed the place where Zhou Yi was stabbed just now, but she found out that only a part of his clothes were torn. There was a fine scratch on the exposed quilt, but no blood flowed out.


    "Sorry, wuu, it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been injured." Mu Qingya cried again. Zhou Yi was obviously injured, although she didn''t know why he recovered so quickly, but Mu Qingya still felt guilty. After all, she was the one who hurt Zhou Yi.


    I already said it''s fine, who dares to blame my wife, and I really don''t blame you, because the person I like is you, kind-hearted, earnest, and you''re the one who''s always warm to everything and everyone else. If just now you really saw this so-called mother and daughter pair leaving without saving them, then I would have felt disappointed, because this isn''t the Mu Qingya that I know, so, don''t blame yourself anymore, continue on with your kindness, in the dark, there''s me.


    Everything he said was the truth. He did like Mu Qingya''s kindness, and it was only Mu Qingya''s kindness that moved him, and only Mu Qingya''s kindness that allowed him to find a harbor and a pure land after the mountains of corpses and the seas of blood had settled down.


    "Un, but..."


    "Be good, there''s no ''but''. Let''s go back, we still have class tomorrow." Zhou Yi pinched Mu Qingya''s nose and said.


    "Alright." Mu Qingya agreed. However, she was thinking that she needed to be careful of a lot of people in the future, because life wasn''t as simple as she imagined. There was no such person as a true benefactor, except for Zhou Yi.


    The young driver called the police, but since the terrain was remote, even if there was a police car, it would still take a while to get there. Zhou Yi helped Mu Qingya up and was about to carry her into the car, when a few meters away came a few banging sounds. It was the sound of applause.


    "Marvelous!" How wonderful! A high school student actually has this kind of reaction and strength. Furthermore, he''s so ruthless. I don''t even want to kill you. " Following the applause, a proud voice rang out.


    Mu Qingya''s heart was in her throat again, and the young driver took out his phone, trembling as he prepared to call the police.


    Zhou Yi patted Mu Qingya''s back, signaling her not to be nervous.


    Instead, he squinted at the person who spoke.


    He discovered that the person who came was middle-aged man Kong Wu, who was around forty years old. He wore a set of Martial Fighter clothes, and the muscles on his body were on the verge of exploding, causing his Martial Fighter clothes to flatten.


    The lower part of the middle-aged man spoke very steadily, but every step he took seemed to be extremely rhythmic. It was obvious that he was very serious and not as casual as he seemed.


    This middle-aged man was very strong, at least the strongest people Zhou Yi had met since his rebirth besides Old Daoist Yun Xu.


    "You want to kill me?" Zhou Yi asked with a cold smile. Although the middle-aged man was strong, he was not a pushover.


    "I want to kill you." In his opinion, Zhou Yi was a rare good seedling, far better than his junior brother Luo Bin. Unfortunately, Zhou Yi blocked their Godly Fist Sect''s development plan, so Zhou Yi had to die today.


    "Then come." Zhou Yi said lightly. Then, a powerful force spread out from the bottom of his feet as his entire body rose into the air! It smashed towards the middle-aged man like a giant boulder.


    "Haha, good one." The middle-aged man shouted loudly. The corner of his eyes slightly softened as his two fists moved as fast as lightning towards Zhou Yi.


    Mu Qingya looked anxious. She took out her cell phone and called Mu Sheng. She didn''t know what happened tonight as she had killed two killers in a row. This time, the middle-aged man clearly knew that Zhou Yi had defeated two female killers, so he still dared to make a move.


    Therefore, Mu Qingya momentarily lost her confidence in Zhou Yi, afraid that he would be harmed in the slightest.

 C50

    "Bang!"


    The two men''s iron fists collided, and a huge force came from Cang Song''s fist, directly pushing him back half a step.


    What kind of strength was this! Cang Song was somewhat shocked, thinking that he was the head disciple of the Godly Fist Sect. Since childhood, he had practiced the Thunder Fist for several decades, and all of his time was spent on this fist. Although Cang Song''s Iron Fist was not able to split mountains and shatter rocks, it wasn''t too far off.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi dared to use his fist against him, Cang Song was very confident. He felt that he could break Zhou Yi''s arm bones with one punch. However, when the two fists clashed, Zhou Yi''s white fist was even more powerful!


    Zhou Yi was also slightly surprised, he never thought that the Martial Fighter on Earth would still be this strong. In terms of Immortal Realm, Cang Song''s strength could be compared to an ordinary cultivator at the 1st or 2nd level of the Refinement Realm. A pair of iron fists was not one bit inferior to steel.


    "Again!" Zhou Yi shouted and jumped again.


    Cang Song had a bitter look on his face. His fist had suffered some light injuries from the first clash just now, so he wanted to take a breather. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be so aggressive. However, at this time, Cang Song could not retreat. With this retreat, his morale for the day was completely gone. Cang Song then roared out and continued to fight.


    "Bang!"


    "Pound."


    As the two''s fists collided, Zhou Yi was able to suppress his strength to his heart''s content. On the other hand, the more Cang Song fought, the more bitter he became. He even had the intention to retreat.


    Mu Qingya clasped her hands together and looked nervously at Zhou Yi and Cang Song, who were fighting so fiercely. She had already called Mu Sheng, and upon hearing that, Mu Sheng flew into a rage. Someone actually dared to kill her on her daughter''s birthday. This was simply peeing on top of a tiger''s head.


    Mu Sheng immediately contacted the Public Security Bureau chief of Hong City. Each order was given within a few minutes. The few police stations closest to Mu Qingya quickly sent out their police force.


    Mu Zhen and Soong Ci also ran out in their pajamas. After asking for the location, Mu Zhen immediately called Team Black Turtle.


    Two military helicopters quickly took off from the Black Turtle base.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Yi was once again blasted away. Cang Song, who couldn''t dodge in time, was directly hit in the chest. The tremendous force caused Cang Song to fly up and smash into Zhou Yi''s and Mu Qingya''s Audi.


    Cang Song spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was incomparably pale.


    "You ¡­ you are definitely not at the early stage of the Invisible Force! " "Ahhh!" Cang Song shouted in fear. Zhou Yi''s punch had broken his breastbone, making it difficult for him to breathe.


    "Early stage of the Invisible Force?" Zhou Yi smiled faintly. He didn''t know where this middle-aged man got the information from, but he actually said that he was at the early stage of Invisible Force. No wonder he was so angry and confident. From Zhou Yi''s point of view, this middle-aged man''s strength was close to the middle stage of Invisible Force. Furthermore, having gone through hundreds of battles, there was no doubt that he would be able to crush an ordinary early stage Invisible Force.


    But is Zhou Yi still in the early stage of Invisible Force? Not really. Zhou Yi cultivated in celestial arts and was of a completely different system from the cultivation Martial Fighter on Earth. In his previous life, after the arrival of the Martial Period of Immortal, tens of thousands of magic techniques on Earth had exploded, and there were countless people cultivating in the Martial Fighter, cultivation, and cultivation techniques.


    The cultivation of Martial Fighter was divided into five stages. They were the Brilliant Force, and their strength and speed were far beyond ordinary people. At first glance, Wang Qi and Zhang Zichen were at the same stage.


    Invisible Force, the Martial Fighter''s true energy entered the body, the punches and punches all carried true energy, and the true energy with the destructive attribute, along with the Invisible Force, entered the body of the person being beaten, bringing hidden injuries to the person being beaten. At the level of Invisible Force, if the Martial Fighter wanted to kill someone, only a light punch would cause the internal organs of an ordinary person to shatter. It could be called terrifying.


    The middle-aged man in front of him, Cang Song, was very close to the middle stage of the Invisible Force. He was already considered half a pro on earth.


    Then, there was the third realm of Martial Fighter, Strength Conversion. Martial Fighter had already started to step into the Martial Dao, and true qi could be released out of it for a short distance, absolutely capable of killing people.


    And then there was Supreme Force Stage, which could be considered a true expert in the martial way. It was not difficult for true energy to be released for a few dozen meters, and ordinary bullets were unable to harm Martial Fighter of Supreme Force Stage in the slightest. After the Martial Period of Immortal in his previous life, a large group of Martial Fighter of Supreme Force Stage emerged from Earth. Zhou Yi had fought with the best among them, and it was indeed not to be underestimated.


    As for the Martial Fighter''s Grandmaster''s Strength, what Zhou Yi saw in his previous life was extremely rare. However, it was rumored that once he stepped into the Grandmaster Realm, there would be a tremendous change.


    "Let me go, my father is the Sect Leader of the God Fist Sect and an expert at the late stage of Invisible Force. I am his only son." Cang Song calmly pleaded for mercy, and there wasn''t a trace of shame on his face. He was obviously someone that could be taken and put down.


    "Godly Fist Sect, have I offended you?" Zhou Yi''s voice became colder and colder. Two waves of people had come to kill him tonight. Did they really think that he was a soft persimmon?


    "You didn''t offend the Godly Fist Sect, but you did offend my Junior Brother." Cang Song said miserably as he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Your junior apprentice-brother?" Zhou Yi frowned, could it be Wang Qi, but Wang Qi used a dagger when he fought with him, so he didn''t have a way to fight.


    "Luo Bin. "My junior brother is Luo Bin, he''s a disciple my father took a few years ago, and is very talented, so my father is very fond of him. After hearing that he ran into trouble at school, he asked me to come and help him." He didn''t expect that the usually meticulous Luo Bin would have a problem with the data during this investigation, which would cause him to offend such a terrifying opponent like Zhou Yi. Not only was he young, but his strength was even stronger than someone like Cang Song who had practiced iron fist for decades.


    Actually, Cang Song didn''t know that Zhou Yi had only cultivated for a month since he returned to Earth. If he knew, he would have vomited blood and died on the spot. A person who had cultivated for more than a month would turn decades of his cultivation into a dog.


    "Luo Bin?" Mu Qingya spoke up from behind her with a crisp voice that carried a trace of chilliness. She didn''t expect Luo Bin, who just gave her a birthday present, to turn around and kill Zhou Yi.


    "The president of the student council?" Zhou Yi was not angry, but instead laughed. He really did not think that the current students would be so vicious, just because he did not give this Luo Bin any face, or perhaps because the relationship between him and Mu Qingya made this Luo Bin jealous, Luo Bin requested for the middle stage Divine Fist Invisible Force senior brother to take action, to take his life.


    "Yes." I''ll call Dad right now. " Mu Qingya was also a bit angry. The usually gentle and refined Luo Bin was actually this ruthless behind the scenes.


    "Let me go. "I won''t need you guys to help me, I''ll cripple Luo Bin when I go back!" He was really planning to cripple Luo Bin. Of course, he couldn''t let Zhou Yi off so easily. He would make his Fist Sect Leader personally act and cripple Zhou Yi. With this punch today as revenge.


    Zhou Yi did not say anything and just sneered as he slapped Cang Song''s face. The helpless Cang Song was slapped in the face by Zhou Yi once again.


    "No need. I will do it myself. " Zhou Yi said coldly.


    Cang Song was very calm, and did not seem angry because of this punch. Instead, he looked at Zhou Yi seriously and said sincerely: "You better let me go. Even in the late stage of the Invisible Force, my father was considered outstanding. You can beat me, but you definitely can''t beat my father. We are both smart people, and I didn''t let you get hurt, so you let me go. "My dad won''t make trouble for you."


    "Hehe, let your father come find me. I would actually like to see what the late stage of Invisible Force looks like. " Zhou Yi said with a sneer. The middle-aged man was very tactful. At this time, he did not anger Zhou Yi anymore and instead tried his best to persuade him. But would Zhou Yi agree? No.


    If Zhou Yi agreed to it today, then everyone who caused trouble for Zhou Yi would know that Zhou Yi was easy to talk to and could easily offend him. Furthermore, Zhou Yi was just a mere late stage Invisible Force, there was no need to be afraid.


    "Trust me, you''ll regret it." Cang Song''s tone was also a bit anxious. He had already heard the sirens in the distance. If Zhou Yi did not let him off, he would definitely enter the police station.


    "Oh? Is that so? " There was a faint smile on Zhou Yi''s lips as he also heard the siren.


    "Let me go!" Cang Song roared as his eyes turned blood-red, "I will die here today. Not only will my father kill you, he will even exterminate your entire family to accompany me in death! I beg you, let me go! "


    Zhou Yi''s gaze turned cold. He stepped forward and slapped Cang Song again.


    "Pa!"


    Several of Cang Song''s teeth had fallen off, and his face was swelling at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye.


    "Looks like I can''t let go of your father." Zhou Yi said lightly, there was a trace of killing intent in his tone. The person who threatened his family, Zhou Yi didn''t want him to live in this world.


    The piercing sound of sirens entered his ears, and he saw dazzling lights. Above his head, there were also two helicopters circling around. Warriors carrying guns jumped down from the sky one after another, making Cang Song feel a little hopeless. He knew that he would not be able to escape today. This kind of situation, not to mention that Zhou Yi had cut off his tendons, he wouldn''t even be able to escape when he was at his peak.


    "Luo Bin!" He hated Zhou Yi, he hated Luo Bin even more, and he also hated himself for being conceited. In the end, he paid the price with his life.


    "Mr Zhou." Mu Xici carried his spear and quickly walked in front of Zhou Yi with incomparable respect.


    "Clean up the mess." Zhou Yi said indifferently, thinking that the reaction speed of Mu Family was really fast.


    "Yes sir!" Mu Xici replied with a clang.


    The policemen who came to the scene and the members of Black Turtle Squadron who jumped down from the helicopter looked at the messy scene in front of them and remained silent for a long time.


    A burly, middle-aged man, a middle-aged woman, and a dwarf girl. They looked so much like a family. One by one, they laid on the ground in a sorry state, staring at the calm youth with their hands behind their backs.


    The young driver was called to the side by Mu Xici and the police chief, asking them what had just happened.


    After the young driver said that, Mu Xici and the police chief couldn''t help but look at each other with shock in their eyes. They had once again gained a better understanding of Zhou Yi''s terror.

 Chapter 51

    "Captain, the suspect''s information has been found out." a young policeman trotted over with his mobile phone.


    "Who is it?" Muxi temple said coldly. The target of the killer this time was the little princess of the Mu family. Muxi temple was also angry. His lovely and simple sister has stood aloof from the world since childhood, but these killers even want to kill her.


    "The middle-aged woman is a local name killer of the night organization, black snake."


    "Local brand!!" the head of the police force and Muxi Temple burst out in surprise.


    They know the killer classification of the night organization. The world is dark and yellow, and the Yellow brand killer is the lowest. They accept some ordinary tasks. The Commission for a task is about one million.


    Then there are Xuan brand killers. Killers at this level already belong to medium and high-end forces in the night. Every one has experienced a hundred battles. Every year in China, political dignitaries or the richest man become the souls of xuanzi killers under the heavy protection of many bodyguards. The employment money of xuanzi killers in has reached five million.


    Then there are local brand killers, and there are few killers of this level in the whole night. Each one is selected by the night organization, trained since childhood, and taught the most essence of killing. It can already be said to be a killing machine. Since the establishment of the night organization, the local brand killer has carried out 39 missions with a 100% success rate! As long as they are targeted by local brand killers, no one is spared! Even in the list of the strongest people assassinated by local famous killers, there are giants such as the leader of Wudao sect.


    The Commission of local brand killers is also outrageous, at least 20 million!


    As for the highest Tianzi killer, the night organization has not seen it since its establishment, because no one is worthy of Tianzi killer.


    But Muxi Temple didn''t expect that someone invited local brand killers to assassinate Mu Qingya and Zhou Yi, two ordinary high school students. How much hatred this has to have.


    "What about the other?" the police chief asked in a trembling voice. A local name killer appeared in Hongcheng district and almost killed governor Mu''s daughter. He had to be afraid.


    "The other is called dwarf soul, which is also a local name killer. It is a little higher than the black snake." the young policeman wiped his sweat and said. He had no idea that someone could survive the attack of the two murderous gods, and he also opposed the two murderous gods.


    "Two local name killers!" there was a trace of anger in the voice of Muxi temple. He would like to think that sending one local name killer is scary enough, but it was two. How crazy it must be. You know, two famous killers are more than enough to kill a dark warrior.


    "What about the man?" asked the head of the police force.


    "We can only find that man''s name is Cangsong, and other information belongs to the confidential sequence, but we can''t find it." the young policeman said seriously. He used the national general database, which contains only the information of ordinary people, but he knew that there was a special database in China, which was prepared for some special people, And this middle-aged man is obviously that kind of special person.


    "Secret sequence? I have a way." Muxi temple said in a deep voice. Just now, all three of them had a brief interrogation, but all three were gray and no one spoke. However, Muxi temple can roughly see that the middle-aged man is a martial artist and has good strength, so his information is in the secret library.


    Muxi Temple went aside, took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said the features of Cangsong.


    After a while, the mobile phone rang, and Muxi Temple answered the phone with a dignified look.


    "Captain Zhang, just now there was a phone call from above, saying that the case was taken over by our military. It won''t bother Hongcheng police, so it''s hard for you." Muxi temple said calmly.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. Captain mu, take the prisoner away and let''s clean up here." Captain Zhang quickly wiped the cold sweat on his head and said that he was eager for the military to take over the case. You know, it was the little princess of the Mu family who was assassinated and the apple of the Mu family. Their police found out that it was OK. If you can''t find out, you''ll have to lay off a large area under the anger of the wooden family. Moreover, the cruel people who dare to offend the wood family can''t be found by these little policemen.


    "OK." Muxi Temple nodded and agreed. His face is a little cold. The caller just said that Cangsong''s information really belongs to a confidential database. He is the son of cangkong, the master of Shenquan sect. He is close to the strength of dark Jin in the middle period.


    But even such a strong man was crushed by Zhou Yi, so Muxi temple was in awe of Zhou Yi for a moment. He was the leader of the Xuanwu special team and had received inhuman and cruel training in the army, but his strength now just hit the threshold of dark strength.


    But Zhou Yi, an 18-year-old student, defeated Cangsong in the middle of dark strength. How strong Zhou Yi''s own strength is, Muxi temple is a little uncertain for a moment, but Zhou Yi has been listed as a level with the head coach of their Xuanwu special team.


    "Mr. Zhou, Qingya, are you all right?" Muxi temple asked.


    "Brother Xici, I''m all right. Zhou Yi was stabbed on his back by the middle-aged woman. Please find a doctor to help him." Mu Qingya said with worry.


    "Silly girl, have you forgotten that I am also a doctor? In terms of seeing a doctor, no doctor in Hongcheng can compare with me." Zhou Yi smiled and said, Mu Qingya really cares. Even forget that.


    "Hum, coyote, people are worried about you. Can''t you see it?" Mu Qingya pouted and said.


    "Mr. Zhou really doesn''t need it?" Muxi temple asked. He was very happy for muqingya. He could find such a strong boyfriend who loved her.


    "No, it''s a small problem," Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "By the way, brother Xici, the middle-aged man said he was Luo Bin''s senior brother, and Luo Bin encouraged him to come." Mu Qingya said angrily. Her boyfriend was assassinated by her classmates, and mu qingliya was very angry.


    "Luo Bin?" Muxi temple was puzzled. He doesn''t know Luo Bin.


    "He is the heir of Tianhai Luo''s family." Mu Qingya said seriously.


    "OK, elegant. You go back with Mr. Zhou first, and we''ll go to the Luo''s house now." Muxi temple said aggressively. There was a fierce look in his eyes. A small Luo family in Tianhai dared to send someone to kill Zhou Yi. He really ignored the Mu family in southern Jiangsu Province.


    "Brother Xici, what about those two women? Can you find out who photographed them?" Mu Qingya asked with lingering fear. The combination of middle-aged women and dwarf girls is stronger than Cangsong in Mu Qingya''s eyes, because they are too good at using people''s psychology.


    "I don''t know for the time being. Those two women are well-trained killers of the night organization. The night organization is always proud to protect the employer''s data from leakage, so maybe they don''t know who the employer is. By the way, Mr. Zhou, do you have anyone suspicious?" Muxi temple asked. He thought Zhou Yi should have a suspicious candidate.


    Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows, and possible figures crossed his mind.


    First of all, the Luo family can be ruled out because they have sent Cangsong over.


    The second is the Chen family. Although the Chen family is suspected, Zhou Yi thinks it is not suspected, because the Chen family seems to Zhou Yi to be a timid family. They will never attack Mu Qingya, the little princess of the Mu family. Besides, Zhou Yi has no hatred with others except Chen Jun, and Chen Jun has no ability to hire such two powerful killers, So the Chen family can also be ruled out.


    Then there is Zhang Jia. Although Zhou Yi broke their legs last time, the whole Zhang Jia survived, but the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Even if Zhang Jia was embezzled by several other families, it was not difficult to pay for several killers. Moreover, the hatred between Zhang Jia and Zhou Yi was the deepest. This time, Mu Qingya and Zhou Yi were assassinated by the killers, It does not rule out the possibility that Zhang Beijun''s father and son are crazy because of losing together.


    As for the Tang family in Hongcheng, it''s understandable that they killed Zhou Yi, but killing Mu Qingya is just looking for death, because their whole family has to live under the breath of the Mu family.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Yi locked his goal on Zhang Jia.


    "It should be the hand of Tianhai Zhangjia," said Zhou Yixin.


    Muxi Temple suddenly brightened up after hearing this. He remembered the last time Zhou Yi stepped into Zhangjia and broke the legs of Zhangjia father and son. He was in love and reason. Zhangjia was indeed the most suspected.


    "OK, Mr. Zhou, I''ll check it when I go down." Muxi Temple nodded solemnly.


    "Well, trouble," Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    Mu Qingya''s face is not very good. She didn''t expect that the two waves of assassinations she suffered in a day were her classmates. In the past, she thought the friendship between her classmates was very good, so she sincerely loved every classmate around her, but now the fact tells her that the person who smiles at you is not really good to you. They stab a knife harder than anyone else.


    Zhou Yi naturally sees Mu Qingya''s depression, but he has no comfort, because Mu Qingya needs to grow up. In the future, Zhou Yi will be away. If Mu Qingya has been so simple and has no guard against the people around her, she will be hurt sooner or later.


    Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya took another car back to Tianhai. It was early morning when they arrived at Tianhai. Mu Qingya didn''t have a good rest all night. Zhou Yi naturally called the school and asked them for a leave.


    At the same time, two helicopters from Muxi Temple flew straight to Luo''s house with a Xuanwu special team.


    Luo Cheng looked gloomy and sat in the Luo family hall. There was a kind of Luo family backbone at the bottom. But at the moment, each one was in a bad mood. The whole hall was filled with a dull atmosphere.


    "Have you found Cangsong?" Luo Cheng asked in a deep voice.


    "No, sir." Ma Yan wiped a cold sweat and said.


    "Is there any news now?


    "Neither... Nor." Ma Yan was about to cry. Now the Luo family has been riding a tiger.


    "The villain Luo Bin hasn''t come back yet?" Luo Cheng asked angrily.

 Chapter 52

    "The young master didn''t hear from him after making several calls last night. He hasn''t come back yet. Call him and he''s off." Ma Yan truthfully replied that Luo Bin saw that Cangsong had shot last night, so he said that the Luo family was finished and made several calls to let Luo Cheng run away with a kind of backbone.


    But Luo Cheng didn''t want to let him give up the noble foundation of the Luo family for an uncertain news. He didn''t even have to think about it. Moreover, if Cangsong really killed Zhou Yi and Luo Cheng fled, wouldn''t he just sit down on the charges of the Luo family, so Luo Cheng didn''t want to escape from beginning to end. Luo Bin''s persuasion was scolded back by him with a few words. Seeing that he couldn''t persuade his father, Luo bin turned off his mobile phone and didn''t know where to hide.


    "Uncle, it''s not good, it''s not good. There are two helicopters parked over our house, which belong to the army." a nephew of the Luo family ran into the hall in a panic and gasped.


    Luo Cheng suddenly jumped up from his chair, opened his eyes and asked, "what? Military helicopters? Are you sure you''re right?"


    "Uncle, I''m sure it''s an army helicopter." the young man''s anxious forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    "Ma Yan, have you hidden everything?" Luo Cheng asked anxiously. Now he finally felt that things were big. It was not the police, but the army.


    "Hide it, sir, what shall we do?" Ma Yan asked.


    "Do what you should do. Don''t panic. Go out and have a look. Remember, we are law-abiding citizens. After a while, they ask what they don''t know. Even the army can''t take us." Luo Cheng immediately took out the momentum of the head of the big family and told him and the backbone of the Luo family.


    "OK."


    "Well, we don''t know anything."


    The key members of the Locke family responded one after another, but they were worried about it.


    "Your name is Luocheng?" as soon as Luocheng stepped out, the tall and cold figure of Muxi temple came to him.


    "Well, I am." Luo Cheng replied faintly, quite dignified.


    "Where''s your son Luo Bin?" Muxi temple asked directly.


    "He went to Hongcheng to attend Miss Mu''s birthday party last night. He hasn''t come back yet. Maybe he''s in Hongcheng." Luo Cheng replied without changing his face, but he secretly shouted bad. Cangsong hasn''t come back yet. In front of him, the young officer asked Luo Bin where he is. It''s obvious that Luo Bin''s invitation to Cangsong has been exposed.


    "Really didn''t come back?" Muxi Temple frowned and asked. He didn''t believe it. If Luo Bin really had an accident, where could he go if he didn''t go home?


    "Really not." Luo Cheng said truthfully. Now I''m glad Luo Bin didn''t come back.


    "Search for me." Muxi Temple sneered and shouted. No matter whether Luo Bin came back or not, he must check the Luo family today, because the people behind Luo city looked very wrong as soon as he entered the door. It''s strange if the Luo family has no problem.


    "Why! Which department do you belong to? Do you have a search warrant?" Luo Cheng was worried. The Luo family just hid a batch of things from Myanmar these days and was preparing to sell them to all counties under Tianhai. Although Ma Yan said he had hidden them, Luo Cheng didn''t dare to let Muxi Temple search. What if they found them?


    "Hum, why?" Muxi Temple raised his eyebrows, took a step forward, grabbed Luo Cheng''s collar and said, "your son sent someone to assassinate the granddaughter of the founding general, so I have the right to suspect that you collude with foreign forces to subvert China. Now, can I search?"


    "You... You slander me. How could I send someone to assassinate general Mu''s granddaughter? My son gave Princess Mu a birthday present last night. I tell you, I have something to do with Director Liu. It''s against the law for you to break into the civilian house like this, you know. I also have the right to sue you to the military court." Luo Cheng was immediately worried, and Muxi Temple grabbed his collar in public, This made him lose face in front of the backbone of the Locke family.


    "Which director Liu?" Muxi temple asked with a smile.


    Luo Cheng''s face suddenly appeared a happy look. He thought that the young officer was well-informed. He was really counselled when he heard that he had someone.


    "It''s Liu Tianyi, the new director of Tianhai police station. He was transferred from Hongcheng." Luo Cheng said proudly.


    "OK, Liu Tianyi, Xiao Song, write down the name and go down to find someone to check later. I suspect he also has problems and participated in the subversion of China." Muxi Temple sneered. Luo Cheng is really holding chicken feathers as an arrow, and small Tianhai police bureau directors dare to speak to him, In addition, the last director of Tianhai police station was carried out with the assistance of Muxi temple


    "You... You." Luo Cheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that the young officer had such a big background. Director Liu Tianyi said he would check. The Luo family really kicked on the iron plate this time.


    "Search for me!" Muxi Temple looked around Luo''s villa for a week and ordered loudly.


    Soldiers in military uniforms and boots quickly spread around Luo''s house and began to search.


    "General, we really didn''t assassinate general Mu''s granddaughter. Please don''t search." Luo Cheng was really anxious, because the quality of these soldiers was quite high, and he was about to find the place where the Luo family hid things. If you do find it, Luocheng can''t imagine that it''s not enough for Luocheng to be sentenced to a hundred years based on the number of drugs the Luos have hidden this time.


    "Hum, why, do you know now?" Muxi Temple joked. He was sure there was something wrong with the Locke family.


    "General, we are law-abiding citizens. You should believe us. If the general doesn''t believe it, you can inquire about the reputation of Luocheng in Tianhai. Last year, I donated $3 million to public welfare organizations and built a nursing home and a school. How can the general practice? People like me can''t believe it." Luocheng said low and low, and there is no owner on his body.


    "Captain! I found it!" Xiao Song ran quickly, saluted and said.


    Seeing the things in Xiao Song''s hand, Luo Cheng suddenly looked like earth, and the whole person softened. Ma Yan saw the opportunity and wanted to sneak away, but he was forced back by the cold muzzle of a gun.


    Muxi Temple looked at the drugs brought by several soldiers one by one, and his face was very cold. Although these things belong to the police, Muxi Temple encountered them today, and he can''t sit idly by because he is a Chinese soldier. These drugs will eventually flow to China and poison thousands of Chinese haoerlang, so Muxi temple is very angry.


    "Luo Dashan? Tell me what this is!" Muxi Temple drank coldly with a bag of white powder.


    Luo Cheng laughed like crazy.


    Muxi Temple couldn''t help but kick it up. Luo Cheng, who was in his fifties, was kicked and hit the big gate of Luo Jia.


    "It''s really hard for you to build a nursing home and a school, hum." Muxi Temple mocked. People like Luocheng are secretly doing some shady activities in the name of philanthropists.


    "Captain! There are people here!" a soldier shouted, with a trace of anger in his tone.


    "Who is it?" Muxi Temple walked past with a gentle corner of his eye.


    But it was found that there was a secret door in Luocheng''s study. The secret door went into a basement. At the moment, there were three naked girls in the basement. They were all beautiful, but the three girls about 16 or 17 years old were very miserable. There were whip marks and scald marks everywhere on their white skin. There are traces of being trampled on his face.


    After the secret door was opened, the three girls crowded together in fear when they saw the light. Muxi Temple knew that it was because it had not seen light for a long time. After several soldiers found the secret door, they looked at the whips and candles on the ground and some other utensils. How could they not imagine what inhuman things had happened in the basement of less than ten square meters.


    I don''t know when the three girls were locked up here by Luocheng as sex slaves. The long-term torture has obviously made them lose their most basic judgment ability. Their spirit is a little abnormal. They only know how to hide when they see Muxi temple and others.


    A young soldier couldn''t stand it when he saw this scene. He wiped a handful of tears and rushed out. He roared and kicked Luocheng. Because his sister disappeared a few years ago and hasn''t been found yet. Today, when he saw these girls, he thought of his relatives, so the soldier couldn''t stand it. Even if he was expelled from the army today, he didn''t want to bear it.


    "Xiao Wang, hold back, don''t fight!" an old soldier held the young soldier with red eyes. He knew the rules of the army. If Luocheng really had a problem today, the young man''s soldier career would end here. It''s not worth it for people like Luocheng.


    "Let him fight!" Muxi Temple roared. He grew up in Mujia. Although he received cruel training in the army later, it was only physical, but today he saw spiritual. Three flower like girls should have enjoyed the love of their parents, but they were bound here by the beast Luocheng and imprisoned in a dark basement of less than 10 square meters for their own selfish desires, Torture with whips and candles every day. How can three girls bear it.


    So Muxi Temple doesn''t intend to be kind this time. Scum like Luocheng should be punished.


    "Beat me, kill me and carry it." Muxi Temple shouted angrily. One soldier''s eyes were red and rushed to Luocheng curled up on the ground.


    "Oh, spare your life."


    "Stop fighting, I''m wrong."


    "Help."


    Luo Cheng rolled on the ground with a miserable voice. But no one saved him this time. Even the backbone of the Luo family were watching coldly. They didn''t expect that the usually high-ranking owner would be so abnormal in private. It was insane.


    Half a ring, Luo Cheng''s scream stopped abruptly. He lay on the ground and groaned like a dead dog. Of course, the soldiers of the seventh basaltic detachment didn''t kill him. Although Muxi temple said that, these soldiers knew that if they really killed Luo Cheng today to vent their anger, Muxi temple would certainly go to the military court, so they couldn''t kill him.


    "Help?" Muxi temple came to Luocheng and spit on Luocheng''s face.


    "Did anyone come to save the three young girls when they shouted like this?" Muxi Temple murmured with firm eyes. Now he knows more about the real meaning of being a soldier!

 Chapter 53

    Luocheng family, a famous charity businessman in Tianhai, found a huge amount of drugs!


    Animals in sheep''s clothing! Luocheng, imprison three young girls as sex slaves in the dark room!


    After the Luo family was investigated, the news spread to the surrounding areas at an amazing speed. TV stations and daily news agencies all frantically broadcast the Luo family''s drug possession case. This is a drug trafficking group with the backbone of the family as a group. 80% of the Luo family participated in drug trafficking. The ugly face of Luocheng was also mercilessly revealed by the media. For a time, the streets and alleys of Tianhai were people who scolded Luocheng.


    This incident completely shocked the senior level of Southern Jiangsu Province. Ji Dakang, Secretary of the provincial Party committee of Southern Jiangsu Province, ordered the public security department to send an effective anti drug brigade to the sky and sea. The whole day was full of jitters.


    At this time, Luo Bin was hiding in a small hotel with a broken beard and bloodshot eyes. Seeing that his father was finally escorted into the police car like a dog on the TV station, the green tendons on the back of Luo Bin''s hands burst into hatred!


    After checking the Luo''s house, Muxi Temple quickly went to the hospital to find Zhang''s father and son, but learned that Zhang''s father and son had left the hospital as early as two days ago. Muxi temple looks gloomy. It seems that Zhang''s father and son are the people who hire the night organization.


    "Xiaomu, have Cangsong been taken back to the Xuanwu base?" the phone of Muxi temple was connected, and a thick voice came.


    "Chief, Cang song had been escorted to the Xuanwu base half an hour ago." Muxi Temple straightened up and said seriously.


    "That''s good. Let people take strict care of it. The monastery will send someone over tomorrow. Just give them the green pines at that time."


    "Yes, chief." Muxi temple has a gentle eye. He is very curious about the legendary monastery in China. Most ordinary people don''t know the existence of this institution at all, but Muxi Temple once heard his old chief say that although the sense of existence of the monastery in China is very low, its level is even higher than that of the secret department of the National Security Bureau.


    Because the monastery is specially responsible for Cangsong, a martial arts expert who has broken through the dark power, martial arts violations have emerged one after another since ancient times. However, martial arts rarely cause trouble in China in recent years. It is because of the existence of the monastery. The monastery guards China like a sharp sword on the neck of the high hand of Chinese martial arts and Taoism.


    "By the way, there''s the little friend who defeated Cangsong. His name is Zhou Yi. I''ll ask someone to tell him to register in the monastery another day. Also, cangkong just went to the monastery and wanted someone, but he was rejected."


    "So he may attack Zhou Yi''s little friend. You should ask Zhou Yi to be careful. After all, there are few young dark strength experts in China, so we can''t let an old guy kill them." over the phone, the old chief said earnestly. In recent years, martial arts in China has developed rapidly, and a large number of talented martial artists have emerged, which is good for China, But at the same time, there are many rebellious people who hold power to provoke social security. The monastery has been busy recently.


    "Yes, chief." Muxi Temple replied sonorously. Although he didn''t know what level of martial arts cangkong was, he must be able to be the head of a school, he would never be lower.


    "Miss, Mr. Zhou, please have dinner." in the wooden villa, Wu Ma got up early in the morning and cooked a rich breakfast.


    Mu Qingya came down lazily from upstairs in her pajamas and stretched her waist. There was no doubt that her exquisite curve was exposed.


    Zhou Yi went to the hot spring to practice at more than 4 a.m. yesterday, Cangsong gave him a kind of psychology of eager desire for strength. Although he is now a unique immortal on earth, after all, he is still an immortal who has not grown up. Now he can only touch the threshold of the fourth floor of Qi practice.


    However, there are many martial arts practitioners on the earth that Zhou Yi doesn''t know, such as those who change strength, vigorous strength, and even the legendary master realm. Zhou Yi is definitely not their opponent, so Zhou Yi must practice hard. Otherwise, one day, he will be defeated by a frustrated martial arts practitioner, which will be thrown into the face of the fairy road in the starry sky.


    "Good morning, coyote." Mu Qingya smiled at Zhou Yi.


    "Good morning." Zhou Yi rolled his eyes. He didn''t know why Mu Qingya always called him a sex wolf, and he didn''t have sex.


    "There are five days left for the college entrance examination. Coyote, can you still get seven hundred points this time?" Mu Qingya said provocatively.


    "No," Zhou Yi replied.


    "Why?" Mu Qingya''s exquisite nose wrinkled and said.


    "Because someone said last time that if I was the first in Tianhai, he would promise me a condition, but now someone doesn''t mean to fulfill his promise. So I have no motivation." Zhou Yi replied excitedly, with a touch of fun in his eyes.


    "Hum." Mu Qingya glared at Zhou Yi and lowered her head to Bala the porridge in the bowl.


    After eating, they went to the school hand in hand. Now the students of Tanglai No. 1 middle school have seen more Zhou Yi around Mu Xiaohua. Although most boys may regret to die and wonder how Zhou Yi, who is neither tall nor handsome, came together with Mu Qingya, in any case, they are only five days away from the college entrance examination, and they are too lazy to think about it.


    After all, the college entrance examination is still a single wooden bridge, and even the tragic degree of its fighting is not easy to the battlefield. Although it is said that people who fail in the competition may not be inferior to those who step on the single wooden bridge in the future, people who fail have a few opportunities less than successful people after all.


    Zhou Yi was undoubtedly the most failed group of people in the college entrance examination. He fell off the bridge and fell to pieces. He did nothing for several consecutive years. If it hadn''t been for the great opportunity that coincided with the arrival of xianwuji, Zhou Yi might have done nothing all his life, incarnated a pinch of loess and buried underground in a world full of thousands of Tianjiao.


    But fortunately, heaven did not lose Zhou Yi, so that he was reborn and made up for all his regrets in his previous life. The college entrance examination five days later is Zhou Yi''s first battlefield, but now he has already won. Zhou Yi believes that he will ride the dust and take the lead in the College entrance examination, and finally become the only man standing at the end of the single wooden bridge.


    The next few days were bland. I occasionally did papers, took graduation photos, drank with several familiar classmates, and hesitated in front of the people I like for a long time. Most senior three students understood that these days would be the last few days in their life in this school. After the college entrance examination, everything was far apart.


    If you don''t see the person you like, your iron friend will go. The teacher who scolds you will send you out of school with a smile. I sincerely wish you a good result in the exam. This is the case in senior three.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t feel much. Mu Qingya comes to him every day and wants to be tired of him every minute.


    Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei are still steadfast. They call Zhou Yi every week to ask about Zhou Yi''s study. They have repeatedly told Zhou Yi not to have pressure and just take the exam. These days, they have unanimously asked to come to Tianhai to accompany Zhou Yi for the exam, but Zhou Yi politely refused.


    Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei thought that Zhou Yi was under too much pressure, so let it go. In fact, Zhou Yi wanted to say who can give him pressure now. He is already the first in the whole Tianhai, but after thinking about it, they still forget it.


    After all, his parents didn''t have expectations for his college entrance examination. Even if he didn''t do well in the exam, they planned to let Zhou Yi repeat for another year, but now Zhou Yi has absolutely nothing to do with the word repeat. If he did repeat, Ma Tianfeng would explode directly.


    So Zhou Yi didn''t tell his parents about his recent situation. He just said that everything was as usual. Don''t worry. He was ready to give his parents a surprise, a big surprise, a surprise they had dreamed of all their life after the college entrance examination results came out.


    Finally, in the days of worrying about self-confidence, the time came to June 7. The day of college entrance examination.


    Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya took their admission cards and ID cards early and came to the examination room of Tanglai No. 1 middle school. Many parents had warned to comfort their children in the rain. The whole school gate was happy. Mu Qingya and Zhou Yi walked into the school with an umbrella.


    "Dang Dang."


    The bell rang.


    The first Chinese exam, start.


    Two hours of time quickly flew through the nib. Zhou Yi walked out of the examination room with ease and waited for mu Qingya at the school gate.


    After a while, Mu Qingya also smiled.


    "Coyote, how did you do in the exam?" Mu Qingya asked with a smile.


    "Not bad." Zhou Yi said modestly. With his extensive knowledge and strong memory and understanding of things, he was really able to take the Chinese test.


    "By the way, which city do you want to go to university?" Mu Qingya asked as if she thought of something.


    "Dragon city."


    "Hee hee, I''ll go to Longcheng too." Mu Qingya said playfully with her neck askew, "is it Longcheng university?"


    "Well, it''s Longcheng University." Zhou Yi affirmed that Longcheng university is one of the best universities in China, and even ranks high in the world. With a hundred years of history, generations of teachers who work hard for the country, and China''s attention to Longcheng University, Longcheng university is a well deserved world-famous University, with an endless stream of elites.


    Moreover, Zhou Yi, who came back from rebirth, knows that after the arrival of xianwuji, Longcheng, as the political center of China, is a treasure land. There are countless Tianjiao and compete with each other in Longcheng. Naturally, Zhou Yi cannot be absent from such a grand ceremony.


    Some parents who picked up their children at the door were shocked when they heard the dialogue between Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya. They thought that today''s students really don''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. When did the first famous school in China become a place where they could take the exam if they wanted to? You know, with the enrollment score of Longcheng University, only a few people in Tianhai city can meet it every year, Not the number one scholar, I don''t dare to think of Longcheng University at all.


    Unfortunately, these parents do not know that the men and women in front of them are the first and second in the whole Tianhai city. Longcheng university is as difficult as heaven for others, but it is just a school for them to take the exam if they want.

 Chapter 54

    At the end of the short two days, these two days are extremely painful for both candidates and parents waiting at the gate of the school, because most people''s fate is determined in these two days. They go to what kind of university according to their scores. What kind of university you go to determines what kind of people you meet and what kind of job you look for.


    Many people disapprove of the college entrance examination. However, when they look back many years later, they find that the college entrance examination, which they once thought was insignificant, has determined their life.


    After the college entrance examination, Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya walked out of Tanglai No. 1 middle school together. They both looked back at their alma mater and were lost for a while. Some are glad to meet each other here.


    "Qingya, Zhou Yi, how did you do in the exam?" Zhao Qi came. Today, she didn''t wear a school uniform. Instead, she wore a cool skirt, slim legs and high heels. She was also a beauty.


    "Not bad," they said together and looked at each other and smiled.


    "Hee hee, two college gods don''t want to show their love here. Who doesn''t know that you two are the first and the second." Zhao Qi said with a smile. She once thought that Zhou Yi couldn''t have the slightest chance to get together with Mu Qingya, but in just one month, Zhou Yi proved that no matter his family background, only a man like Zhou Yi can deserve Mu Qingya.


    "By the way, Zhou University God, you saved me in Yunwu Mountain last time. I always wanted to invite you to dinner and thank you for saving my life. But Zhou University God is busy with our family every day and doesn''t give me a chance to express gratitude. How about Zhou University God, do you have time today?" Zhao Qi said with a smile. If Zhou Yi hadn''t been here last time, her whole life might have been ruined, It is absolutely impossible to stand here


    Zhou Yi touched his nose and felt embarrassed. If Zhao Qi hadn''t mentioned it, he would have forgotten it.


    "That''s good. I just finished the exam today. Zhou Yi and I will kill you well." Mu Qingya glanced at Zhou Yi and said. She knows that Zhou Yi doesn''t care about these things. Today, there''s nothing wrong. She happens to have dinner with Zhao Qi, because they will have fewer opportunities to meet after the college entrance examination.


    "Well, I''ll introduce some of my friends to you later." Zhao Qi said with a smile.


    "HMM." Zhou Yi smiled and agreed.


    In the evening, the driver sent Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya to Tianhai Pavilion. Tianhai Pavilion is the top restaurant in Tianhai city. As early as a few years ago, it became a necessary place for the gathering of high-class people in Tianhai city. When you were a student, who could eat in Tianhai Pavilion at home must be flattered at school.


    Zhao Qi''s family is engaged in jewelry business. One third of the jewelry stores in Tianhai are opened by Zhao Qi''s family, so it''s easy to top a first-class box in Haige on this day.


    Zhao Qi had already booked the box and waited inside. Her friends came in in twos and threes. Soon, there were seven or eight people in the super large box close to 80 square meters, including several people Zhao Qi didn''t know.


    "Qiqi, this handsome guy named Lin Hui is the school grass of our No. 2 middle school. He lives in Dongcheng city." Zhao Qi''s best friend Cheng Yuan introduced with a smile.


    Zhao Qi''s eyes could not help looking at the young man pointed to Cheng Yuan. The young man was wearing a pair of gold wire glasses and a meticulous leisure suit. He was spotless, with a white face, thin lips and a high nose. No wonder he was the school grass of No. 2 middle school. His handsome appearance could definitely attract a lot of girls to scream.


    "Hello." Zhao Qi smiled and stretched out her hand.


    The boy also stretched out his hand. It seemed that he inadvertently revealed the famous watch Daniel Ross on his wrist. He smiled warmly and said, "Hello, classmate Zhao Qi."


    "Qiqi, Lin Hui''s family is in the watch business. Half of the famous watch market in Dongcheng city is their family. You two have more opportunities to communicate. After all, are jewelry and famous watches necessary for women and men?" Cheng Yuan said with a smile.


    Lin Hui''s mouth flashed a trace of uncertainty. The purpose of his coming today is not Zhao Qi.


    "Qiqi! Do you miss me?" at this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and another teenager came in, dressed in a coquettish pink suit, with an exaggerated oil head and a delicate girl in his arms. As soon as the oil head boy came in, several men and women in the whole box couldn''t help showing a look of disgust.


    Zhao Qi''s eyebrows also wrinkled. She didn''t invite the greasy boy. I don''t know how he came by himself.


    "No." Zhao Qi responded coldly, feeling that today''s party was a little beyond her imagination.


    "Hum, and deceive others. They are so cute. Why don''t you want them?" the oil head youth twisted his waist and pointed to Zhao Qi.


    Several people in the box resisted the urge to vomit and looked at Zhao Qi. Zhao Qi sighed and said, "OK, I miss you, Yang Qin." although she hated the teenager, she couldn''t drive people out. She still understood that the visitor was a guest.


    "It''s almost the same." the oil head youth gave a coquettish voice, pushed the girl out of his arms, and said proudly, "let me introduce you to my girlfriend, Peng Mei."


    Zhao Qi''s face shows a look of doubt, Mei? Didn''t you go to school with her? And she knows that Yang Qin is a homosexual at all. When did she find a girlfriend.


    "Qiqi, Mei Mei is from your school. Do you two know each other?" Yang Qin giggled.


    "I don''t know." Zhao Qi said calmly. She knew Peng Mei because she heard that she wanted to chase Zhou Yi and was rejected by Zhou Yi, which also discredited Zhou Yi''s impotence. Moreover, Zhou Yi also pointed out that Peng Mei was not a virgin at that time, which led to her bad reputation in Tang Lai No. 1 middle school.


    Peng Mei was a little embarrassed. She didn''t expect that her new stupid B brought her to the party with her alumni, which was very embarrassing. Although she wanted to be a bitch, she always wanted to set up the memorial archway.


    However, Lin Hui with a famous watch carefully looked at her up and down for several times. There was a flash of evil in her eyes. She had to say that her beauty was the best in the whole box. She was wearing a neat B short skirt, with white thighs and stiff hips. Her clothes were also very exposed sexy suspenders, revealing a large scene in front of her chest and a deep cleavage.


    "Hello, my name is Lin Hui." Lin Hui took the initiative to stretch out his hand and looked at her with a hint of playfulness.


    "Hello." a blush rose on her fine makeup face, as if she didn''t dare to look directly at the handsome young man in front of her.


    Yang Qin looked at Lin Hui and Peng Mei holding their hands together for dozens of seconds. He was very upset. Although he didn''t like women and Peng Mei was just his cover, he couldn''t stand the woman he brought being robbed face to face.


    "Hello, handsome boy, my name is Yang Qin." the oil head boy looked at Lin Hui and smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Lin Hui let go of peimei''s hand. When he let go, he scratched the palm of peimei''s hand twice and smiled. Then he glanced at Yang Qin who held out his hand, ignored it and sat down.


    Yang Qin suddenly turned blue and white. It was the first time he had been ignored.


    "Yang Qin, please sit down." Zhao Qi said faintly. Although Yang Qin didn''t like it, the Lin Hui Cheng Yuan brought was not a good thing.


    "OK. Qiqi." Yang Qin''s face returned to normal, as if nothing had happened just now.


    "Qiqi, is everyone here?" another friend of Zhao Qi asked.


    Zhao Qi looked at her wrist watch and said with a smile, "not yet."


    "Who else, why such a big shelf? What time is it?" a boy said slightly angrily.


    "It''s Qingya and Zhou Yi." Zhao Qi said with a frown. She invited her to dinner. What qualifications does the boy have to be angry.


    "Is it Mu Qingya!" several boys in the box were immediately excited. Although they were in different schools, as long as they were students in Tianhai, no one had never heard of Mu Qingya, because the whole Tianhai city was a well deserved school flower.


    "Well, it''s Mu Qingya. The school flower of Tang Lai No. 1 middle school." before Zhao Qi opened her mouth, Cheng Yuan smiled and spoke first. She knew that Zhao Qi would invite Mu Qingya today.


    "Wow, I''m so excited that wooden school flowers are coming."


    "What should I do? I want to go back and change my clothes. I don''t think I''m handsome enough."


    "God, Zhao Qi, you know Mu Xiaohua. Why don''t you tell us?"


    The hormones in the box suddenly rose rapidly, and even Lin Hui''s face was flushed.


    "Who else is Zhou Yi? Did he come with muxiaohua?" a boy frowned and asked.


    "Zhou Yi is the boyfriend of Mu Xiaohua." Zhao Qi took a sip of tea and said, thinking that the people in front of her were really overkill. In this way, Zi Zi also wanted to compete with Zhou Yi for mu Qingya. She was looking for death, but she knew that the two most famous young and old students in Tang Lai No. 1 middle school, Zhang Zichen and Luo Bin, were broken directly or indirectly because of Zhou Yi. Zhang Zichen broke his leg, and Luo Bin didn''t even participate in the college entrance examination, It is said that he is still on the run outside.


    "What! Wood school flower has a boyfriend!"


    "No, Qiqi, you''re lying to me. Last month, I heard that muxiaohua had been single for three years."


    "Which family is Zhou Yi from and how can he be the boyfriend of Mu Xiaohua?" Yang Qin asked curiously. He had seen Mu Qingya far away. After meeting him, he almost changed his habit of liking men for three or four years to like women.


    "I don''t know." Zhao Qi was a little impatient. Her friends blew up Mu Qingya as soon as they heard it. I knew she had dinner alone with Mu Qingya and Zhou Yi.


    Lin Hui took a sip of tea and despised it at the corners of his mouth. He heard Cheng Yuan say that Mu Qingya''s boyfriend''s family background is very ordinary. He has nothing except good learning and fighting.

 Chapter 55

    So Lin Hui is very confident. When Cheng Yuan said that Mu Qingya would have dinner with Zhao Qi today, he said he would come too. Naturally, his purpose is self-evident. Wouldn''t it be easy to dig an ordinary person''s corner as a student in Dongcheng City, wood school flower? It''ll be lying under my crotch soon. Lin Hui thought wildly, and a touch of obscenity flashed through the depths of his eyes.


    Only Chen Mei heard Zhou Yi''s words and her face changed dramatically. Although she only contacted Zhou Yi once, she was afraid of Zhou Yi. Moreover, she knew that Zhang Zichen''s accident had something to do with Zhou Yi, so Zhou Yi was a terrorist who could never offend in her heart, but now Zhao Qi said that Zhou Yi was coming too?


    Fumei couldn''t sit still. She thought of leaving immediately. She was afraid that after Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya came for a while, she wanted to go and couldn''t go.


    Just then, the door of the box was pushed open.


    The waiter respectfully greeted Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya.


    Mu Qingya holds Zhou Yi''s arm, his face is sweet, and Zhou Yi''s face is full of smiles.


    More than a dozen men and women in the box looked dull at the moment they saw Mu Qingya.


    A few seconds later, there was only one word in everyone''s heart, amazing, incomparably amazing.


    Although they have heard of Mu Qingya''s peerless divine face for a long time, most of them have seen it for the first time. It has to be said that Mu Qingya, wearing inexpensive clothes, completely kills all the women present even if she doesn''t wear any makeup.


    As soon as Mu Qingya came in, several girls in the box except Zhao Qi deeply lowered their heads and even dared not look at Mu Qingya. It was the first time that they felt so inferior in front of a girl.


    "Two learning gods, you are finally here." Zhao Qi said with a smile. Today''s wood Qingya changed her clothes. Her light blue skirt showed her smooth legs. Her pretty face without powder was a little less green and more mature.


    As for Zhou Yi, there is nothing strange about his ordinary sportswear that has not been changed for thousands of years. If Zhao Qi didn''t know Zhou Yi''s strength, she wouldn''t think of two people as a couple. At most, Zhou Yi was a bodyguard.


    After the men and women in the box were stunned, they couldn''t help looking at Zhou Yi, who was held by Mu Qingya. An idea came out of their mind that this man would not be the one who was used as a shield in the legend. How could the almost perfect Mu Qingya find such a boyfriend.


    Not tall, not handsome, not to mention rich.


    Study well? You told me to study well. I''m sorry. The most important thing for the young men and girls present is to study well. According to their family background, in addition to Longcheng University and several other top universities in China, their families can go to other key universities as long as they pay hundreds of thousands or millions, so learning is the most useless thing for them.


    Watching Mu Qingya sweetly holding Zhou Yi''s arm, several men present were almost jealous and crazy. They all wanted to kick Zhou Yi away and replace the person who enjoyed Mu Qingya''s fragrance with themselves. The most beautiful flowers in history were inserted on the most smelly cow dung in history. This was the idea of all boys and girls except Zhao Qi and Peng Mei.


    "Qingya must be known to everyone, so I''ll introduce Qingya''s boyfriend to you." Zhao Qi said with a smile, with the style of the host.


    "No, I can''t remember the name," Lin Hui said casually, shaking the wine in the glass.


    Hearing this sentence, Zhou Yi''s eyebrows suddenly picked up. The young man in a famous brand spoke very loudly.


    "Qiqi, is this your friend?" before Zhou Yi spoke, Mu Qingya opened her mouth with a cold face.


    "Qingya, sorry, this man is not on the list of people I invited. He came with my best friend." Zhao Qi took a deep breath and explained that she didn''t expect Lin Hui to be so rampant and don''t give her face at all.


    "Lin Hui, apologize to Zhou Yi!" Zhao Qi immediately made a decision. Compared with her life-saving benefactor, Lin Hui is not worth her attention.


    Lin Hui smiled faintly. He didn''t take Zhao Qi''s anger to heart. But after all, he came to other people''s parties today, so he didn''t offend Zhao Qi. He was too cruel.


    "Oh. I''m sorry, this Zhou... What classmate." Lin Hui freely stretched out his hand and said, with no apology in his eyes, but a face of provocation.


    "Zhou Yi, let''s go." Mu Qingya was a little angry. She didn''t expect to meet such a person at Zhao Qi''s party.


    "Go? Why do you want to go? Qiqi ordered all the food and ate it first." Zhou Yi smiled and looked at Lin Hui with his hand in the air, ignoring it.


    "Sit down." Zhou Yi patted Mu Qingya''s fragrant shoulder and sat down with Mu Qingya in his arms.


    Zhao Qi''s face was not very good-looking. She gave Lin Hui a warning look and sat down angrily.


    "Hello, classmate Zhou Yi. My name is Yang Qin." seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Yang Qin stood up, looked at Zhou Yi and said with a smile. He is not a fool. He knows that Zhao Qi and several of her friends hate him very much, but he has the cheek to come today. Only because he asks Zhao Qi, Zhao Qi''s dinner is cold now. He must come out to save the scene. In this way, he can speak when he asks Zhao Qi for a while.


    "Well, Hello, classmate Yang Qin." Zhou Yi smiled and looked indifferent. The greasy boy in front of him reminded him of Chen Jun, but the boy was smarter than Chen Jun. Zhou Yi found that the greasy boy present was the most careful one since he entered the door.


    After a while, the waiters of Tianhai Pavilion lined up to bring in dishes one by one. Beautiful women in forked bubble bags brought delicious food with color and fragrance. Moreover, these waiters also had charming smiles on their faces, hooked eyes and large pieces of snow-white skin exposed outside. Zhou Yi knew why Tianhai pavilion''s business was so good.


    He thought that a few men came here for dinner, most of them came to see these cheongsam beauties.


    "Miss Zhao, the dishes are ready. Do you need any more service?" a plump foreman walked slowly with his fat buttocks. When he bowed his head and asked Zhao Qi, he inadvertently exposed the deep cleavage under the black bra, which made several young men in the box swallow saliva.


    "No, thanks." Zhao Qi smiled. She knew what the foreman''s service meant, but there were so many girls on the scene, it was impossible to find a few more women.


    After sitting down, Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya find that Peng Mei hides timidly next to Yang Qin. Seeing that Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya look at each other, Peng Mei smiles awkwardly and says, "what a coincidence, classmate Qingya, classmate Zhou Yi."


    "Do you know Qiqi too?" Mu Qingya asked suspiciously. She shouldn''t be here.


    "No, Miss mu, Mei Mei is my girlfriend." Yang Qin smiled proudly, but there was a shrewdness in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Oh." Mu Qingya responded faintly. She has always had a bad impression of peimei. Last time, she rumored that Zhou Yi was impotent. Today, she is here as a girlfriend of a man who has not known for a few days.


    As for Zhou Yi, he didn''t even want to say a word to Peng Mei. He just ate his own vegetables and mixed vegetables for mu Qingya


    "What does Miss Qingya do at home?" halfway through the meal, Lin Hui couldn''t help it. The more he looked at the way Zhou Yi and mu qingya''en loved him, the more uncomfortable he was. Especially when his family conditions were still so good, the man he loved with mu qingya''en was not him.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Mu Qingya Yanmei asked. She is a woman. She is a very careful woman. Her man was despised by the man in front of her just now. Naturally, she can''t have a good face.


    "Er......" Lin Hui was a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he deliberately revealed his famous watch worth more than 500000 in front of Mu Qingya when he was just cooking. Mu Qingya still had this attitude towards him.


    Zhao Qi also looked forward to seeing Mu Qingya. She had a good relationship with Mu Qingya in the same class, but she didn''t know what Mu Qingya did at home for three years. She just felt that Mu Qingya''s family background was different with a woman''s intuition.


    "What about Zhou Yi, what do you do at home?" Cheng Yuan smiled and said. Lin Hui was flat. As a friend of Lin Hui, she wanted to stand up, and she knew that Zhou Yi''s family was an ordinary working family. The purpose was to make Zhou Yi invisible in the hearts of everyone.


    Zhou Yi took a piece of beef and put it in a muqingya bowl. He said lightly, "it''s just the working class."


    Lin Hui glanced at Cheng Yuan with satisfaction, pretending to be surprised and said, "working class? How much do your parents earn a month? Is there 10000 yuan?"


    "No." Zhou Yi smiled. The boy with a famous watch in front of him really made him feel ridiculous.


    "Ten thousand dollars?"


    "Isn''t it? Is the salary of the working class so low now?"


    "Maybe Zhou Yi''s parents are ordinary workers."


    "It''s really too low. What can 10000 yuan do? It''s not enough for me to eat a meal."


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s exit, the men and women in the box couldn''t help showing their sense of superiority. Although their family is not a rich family, at least they also have a property of nearly 100 million. Zhou Yi''s parents'' salary of 10000 yuan is really not as much as their family''s allowance for a month.


    "Tut Tut, Zhou... What classmate, why don''t you let your parents work in Dongcheng city? I''ll let them work in my watch shop


    "Really?" Zhou Yi widened his eyes and said in surprise, as if he was really moved by the 10000 yuan.


    Lin Hui was even more proud, and his nostrils were raised. "Of course, it''s true. There are 16 famous watch stores in the whole East City, and my family accounts for nine. Giving your parents a job is just a word for me."


    "Shao Lin is really kind."


    "Yes, if Zhou Yi''s parents go to Lin Shao''s watch shop to work, they won''t have to worry for the rest of their life."

 Chapter 56

    "Shao Lin''s family has nine watch shops. It''s said that there are no ten or twenty million watch shops that can''t get down."


    Several girls in the box suddenly brightened their eyes. They didn''t expect that the young family brought by Cheng Yuan should be so rich.


    "It''s OK, my family mainly makes imported watches, and a famous watch shop is about 30 million." the adoring eyes of several girls around him made Lin Hui suddenly feel that he had embarked on the subversion of life. He couldn''t help looking more proud at Mu Qingya. He expected to see Mu Qingya''s envious eyes.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qingya didn''t even bother to look at him. She just kept cooking for Zhou Yi and smiled sweetly. She had nothing in her eyes except Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Hui''s face immediately pulled down and secretly scolded Mu Qingya for being so ignorant. Doesn''t she know that the famous watch on her wrist is the top of all the assets of the Hick family next to her? Is this so-called wooden school flower really a woman who regards money as dirt? Lin Hui thought angrily.


    "Well, Zhou, do you want your parents to work in my watch shop?" Lin Huimin asked with a sip of wine.


    "No," Zhou Yi replied in a muffled voice.


    Seeing Lin Hui''s face pulled down, Cheng Yuan hurriedly said, "classmate Zhou Yi, you can think about it. You don''t have to meet a good person like Lin Shao in your life. If he can solve the work problems for your parents, you can wear some decent clothes and enter a higher-end restaurant in the future. Look at you. What clothes are you wearing now."


    Cheng Yuan advised seriously, but it seemed that it was really for Zhou Yihao.


    "Yes, what brand of clothes does this buns wear?"


    "I can''t see. It''s estimated that it won''t exceed 300 yuan."


    "Cut, return 300 yuan, 100 is the most."


    Several boys in the box whispered. They have been unhappy with Zhou Yi since he entered the door, because Zhou Yi, dressed in poor clothes, snuggled up with the most beautiful woman in the whole Tianhai. So they can''t give up the opportunity to belittle Zhou Yi.


    Zhao Qi is covered with black lines. How can she not see that Zhou Yi is pretending? She heard that Zhou Yi asked for 300000 from Liu Hu a few days ago. Even if his family is short of money, it is only a matter of time for him to prosper in the future with his own ability. How can she really go to Lin Hui''s watch shop for others to call on.


    Mu Qingya also held back her smile. She thought Zhou Yi was very funny now. She was a little less old-fashioned and played with Lin Shao in front of her as a fool. She knew that the top-grade magic weapon given to her by Zhou Yi was the property of the whole Lin family. Funny, Lin Hui also wants to find a job for Zhou Yi''s parents.


    Lin Hui nodded slightly. Cheng Yuan''s words were very useful to him. He is now a well deserved focus in the box.


    "As long as your parents are obedient, it''s not impossible for me to arrange them to be the store manager. The store manager''s salary is at least 20000 a month. Think about it." Lin Hui said casually, looking high and giving alms.


    "20000?" Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up again and swallowed a mouthful of water.


    "Well, 20000." Lin Hui said faintly. His eyes couldn''t help glancing at Mu Qingya. He wanted to see what Mu Qingya looked like. After all, her boyfriend''s performance is not very good now, just like Earth steamed stuffed bun.


    Unfortunately, Mu Qingya let him down again. Mu Qingya still has only Zhou Yi in her eyes.


    "Miss mu, I suddenly found that your temperament is very suitable for a famous women''s watch I bought from Switzerland a few days ago." seeing that Mu Qingya was still unmoved, Lin Hui was a little worried and had to take out a big killing weapon.


    "Oh? Really?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile.


    Seeing Zhou Yi speak, Lin Hui disdained, but his face was still very easygoing and said, "yes, Miss Mu''s temperament is very suitable for the Royal Blue Cartier I bought from Switzerland." Lin Hui took out a small box from his pocket. In the box, a gem blue watch was lying quietly, with exquisite workmanship and several diamonds embedded around the surface, It is beautiful under the light of the box.


    "How beautiful."


    "Wow, those diamonds are all true." several women in the box were not calm when they were children. Lin Hui took out this watch and instantly captured the beauty love of several girls.


    "Lin Shao, you... Your watch is not the limited edition Cartier in the Swiss fashion magazine last month. Isn''t Royal Blue Cartier not sold in China? Lin Shao, how did you buy it." Cheng Yuan was surprised and a little jealous of Mu Qingya. She didn''t expect Lin Hui to send such valuable things to soak Mu Qingya.


    "Well, that''s the one. It''s not sold in Huaxia District, but my family has a branch there and knows the manufacturer. They sold me this gem blue Cartier at the original price of 390000." Lin Hui proudly said that he was very confident in this Cartier. He believed that no girl would refuse him after reading it.


    "Miss mu, your temperament is pure and elegant. This Cartier is elegant and chic. Seriously, I think this sapphire Cartier is tailor-made for Miss mu. There is no other watch in the world that can match Miss Mu''s temperament." Lin Hui said confidently.


    Mu Qingya took a casual look, then turned her head and continued to laugh with Zhou Yi. The famous watches given by those people at her birthday party a few days ago were several times more than those here.


    "Don''t miss Mu like it?" seeing that Mu Qingya didn''t pay attention to himself, Lin Hui''s voice was a little angry. He thought Mu Qingya was pretending, otherwise she wouldn''t be interested in such a famous watch close to 400000.


    "I don''t like it." Mu Qingya said faintly.


    "Hum, it seems that Miss Mu has seen the world. The limited edition Cartier can''t get into your eyes, and I don''t know how many years your boyfriend will work in the future to buy you such a watch." Lin Hui mocked. His face is not very good-looking. Mu Qingya''s dislike is tantamount to declaring that all his actions today are in vain. Lin Hui feels like a clown for the first time.


    "That''s not good. You bother." Mu Qingya disdains to laugh. This kind of Childe can''t even rank among her suitors. Mu Qingya doesn''t know where he comes from.


    "Pa!"


    Just after muqingya finished, a loud slap sounded outside the box.


    Then came the cry of Humei. Hearing the sound, Yang Qin got up with a frown and went out.


    As soon as Yang Qin went out, he saw Humei half kneeling in the corridor, surrounded by several big men. At this time, two lines of tears hung on Humei''s pretty face, and the palm print was very obvious.


    "Mei Mei, what''s the matter with you?" Yang Qin asked aloud.


    "Brother Qin, sobbing, this man just asked me to drink with him. If I didn''t promise, he beat me." Humei sobbed and said. As soon as she came out to the bathroom, she didn''t expect to meet this big man and forced her to drink with her. When she said no, the man slapped her directly.


    "Elder brothers, it''s a little unkind of you big men to bully a girl." Yang Qin said carefully with him. He saw at a glance that the men in front of him were not simple, but Zhao Qi followed out behind him. He couldn''t recognize advice, so he had to say a scene sentence.


    Just after Yang Qin finished, a middle-aged man with a strong stomach came out of the box behind several big men.


    "How many brothers like this student sister?" the middle-aged man''s eyes are very sharp. At a glance, he can see that Humei is still a student.


    "Hey hey, Mr. Liu, this little girl is not from your shop." the big man who just hit Humei said with a simple smile, and the meaning of his words was self-evident.


    "This student sister is really not from our store, but if my brothers want to play, she is from my store. Ha ha." Liu tianbai laughed. He naturally saw that Humei, who was half kneeling on the ground, had no background. That''s why I dare say so.


    "Mr. Liu, this girl is my classmate. She is not the service staff in your store." Zhao Qi stood up. She didn''t expect to meet Liu tianbai, the boss of Tianhai Pavilion here.


    "Hello, Mr. Liu... Mei Mei is my girlfriend." Yang Qin said carefully. Liu tianbai''s family has a big business. Tianhai Pavilion in Tianhai is only one of his many industries. Yang Qin can''t afford to offend him at all.


    "Ha ha," Liu tianbai laughed, and suddenly slapped Yang Qin in the face. And the color behind suddenly chills, "now she is a waiter in my shop. Do you understand?"


    Liu tianbai slapped Yang Qin and staggered. Suddenly angry Liu tianbai frightened the students in Zhao Qi''s box. They were all students. How could they have seen this battle.


    Zhao Qi took a deep breath. She didn''t expect Liu tianbai to be so rampant that she didn''t let go of the guests in her store. "President Liu, my father is Zhao Feng. He told me about you a few days ago. He said you are smart and capable. Let me learn more from you."


    "Zhao Feng?" Liu tianbai glanced at Zhao Qi, then disdained and said, "so you''re Zhao Feng''s daughter. Did your father tell you that children don''t care about adults?"


    Liu tianbai knows Zhao Feng, but only to know. Although Zhao Feng''s jewelry business occupies half of the Tianhai market, it is still incomparable with Liu tianbai. In the current Tianhai, only Chen family can stabilize Liu tianbai.


    Maybe there were Luo family and Zhang family in the past, but now those two families are almost destroyed, so Liu tianbai began to be rampant these days. He is ready to take Tianhai as the place for the resurgence of the Liu family.


    "Mr. Liu, you..." Zhao Qi''s voice was a little angry, but she couldn''t get angry. She knew that Liu tianbai''s power was far above her home. If she was really angry today, I''m afraid she would end up like Humei.


    Seeing that the big bellied middle-aged man didn''t even give Zhao Qi face, Humei''s face suddenly trembled and was a little desperate. Her eyes for help swept to several people behind Zhao Qi, hoping someone would help her.


    Mu Qingya''s heart is soft. She glances at Zhou Yi and is ready to stand up. After all, Humei is her classmate. She can''t sit back and ignore her.

 Chapter 57

    "Mr. Liu, how about giving me a face?" before Mu Qingya spoke, unexpectedly, Lin Hui behind him spoke first.


    Humei''s eyes suddenly raised a touch of Qi Yi. She felt that Lin Hui also had the strength to save herself.


    Wearing gold wire glasses and a carefully crafted casual suit, Lin Hui was undoubtedly the most imposing among the people present. Liu tianbai''s eyes closed slightly and secretly guessed Lin Hui''s origin.


    "President Liu, maybe you don''t know me. My name is Lin Hui, my father''s name is Lin Zhang, from Dongcheng. Oh, by the way, my grandfather''s name is Shi Tianlong." Lin Hui said confidently. He watched the play early and watched Yang Qin and Zhao Qi eat. Lin Hui was very happy, because only at this time can he stand up and highlight his strength.


    Moreover, he believed that as long as Liu tianbai had a little brain, he would not dare to continue to embarrass Zhao Qi and his gang after hearing the name of Shi Tianlong.


    Sure enough, as Lin Hui expected, a squinting Liu tianbai looked dignified when he heard the three words Shi Tianlong. Zhao Feng and others don''t need to care at all, but he has to treat Shi Tianlong carefully. Moreover, if the boy in front of him is really Shi Tianlong''s grandson, he doesn''t dare to say anything today.


    "It''s master Shi''s grandson. Hello, Mr. Lin, ha ha." Liu tianbai changed his appearance and put out his hand approachably.


    "President Liu, can this girl be released now?" Lin Hui asked proudly.


    Lin Hui is Shi Tianlong''s grandson! This hot news also brightened the eyes of many girls. It''s Shi Tianlong, one of the three dragons of Hongcheng. In Tianhai, as long as you can have a certain relationship with the three dragons of Hongcheng, you can walk sideways and have no scruples.


    "No!" when Liu tianbai was in trouble, a strong voice came out of the box behind him, and then a man with a beard came out.


    "Brother Zhao, how did you get out?" after the man with Hu got out of the box, Liu tianbai and several big men surrounded by Humei looked extremely respectful.


    The hu man ignored Liu tianbai and went straight to Humei. He grabbed Humei''s neck and lifted her up.


    Humei cried out in horror and struggled desperately. Seeing this scene, several boys behind Lin Hui clenched their fists. The suddenly appeared man with a beard treated women like this.


    The man with a beard ignored Mei Mei''s cry. Instead, he calmly looked at Lin Hui and said, "the woman my brother likes, even Shi Tianlong''s granddaughter, can fuck!"


    "What are you talking about!" Lin Hui''s face was also cold. Xiali, the man with a beard, dared to insult the historian.


    "Ha ha, Lao Tzu said that even Shi Tianlong''s granddaughter can fuck as long as my brothers like it!" the man with a beard is more arrogant and doesn''t care about the power behind Shi Tianlong''s name.


    Lin Hui''s face suddenly twisted horribly, and the gold wire glasses on the bridge of his nose could not hide the anger of his eyes.


    "OK, wait. I hope you can be so tough later." Lin Hui took out his cell phone and was obviously ready to call Shi Tianlong.


    Unexpectedly, he just dialed the number and didn''t press it out. The man with a beard still put her on the ground. He stepped up to Lin Hui''s eyes and slapped Lin Hui''s mobile phone.


    Before Lin Hui could react, the man with a beard pinched Lin Hui''s collar and opened his bow from left to right. The bus palm didn''t want money, so he looked at Lin Hui''s face.


    "Little bastard!"


    "If Shi Tianlong really came today, I might let this bitch go."


    "But if you''re a fucking grandson who can''t fight here, you dare to pretend to force me in front of me."


    The man with a beard slapped and scolded. Although Lin Hui was handsome, he didn''t have much strength. After being slapped by the man with a beard, he flew his gold wire glasses, and his handsome face became red and swollen with the naked eye.


    "Stop fighting." Cheng Yuan ran up and grabbed the man with a beard.


    "Where''s the bitch, get out!" the man with beard kicked Cheng Yuan''s belly without saying a word. The thin Cheng Yuan was directly kicked on the box door.


    Several friends brought by Zhao Qi were trembling when they saw this scene. Several boys even wanted to see them slip away for fear that the anger of the men with beard would be vented to them in a moment.


    Mu Qingya grabs Zhou Yi''s little hand and tightens it. The man with a beard is crazy. He is a mad dog. Who bites who. Zhou Yi''s eyebrows also wrinkled. Although he didn''t like the two women, Peng Mei and Cheng Yuan, he couldn''t see a big man bullying and beating girls.


    "Ah!"


    "Help."


    "I''m wrong, brother, I''m wrong."


    Lin Hui, who was slapped by the man with a beard, finally couldn''t help but beg for mercy. There was no more arrogance. Unfortunately, his plea for mercy was ignored, because the people who can come here are not stupid. The bosses of Tianhai pavilion are watching the play. They certainly won''t come out foolishly.


    "Hey, little bastard, now I know it''s wrong." the man with a beard was tired, loosened Lin Hui''s collar and scolded arrogantly.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please don''t fight." Lin Hui was arrogant and domineering. When he met a violent maniac like a man with a beard, he slapped him without any temper.


    "Now you tell me, will you fuck this bitch!" the man with a beard kicked Lin Hui and said slowly.


    "Here, brother, you are free. I don''t know her." Lin Hui knelt on the ground and said in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, I wish I had done this earlier." the man with beard smiled, then narrowed his eyes and began to look at Zhao Qi and his gang.


    Under the aggressive eyes of the man with a beard, except Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya, all the other boys and girls lowered their heads and huddled together. Several boys even showed a flattering smile.


    "You, come out!" the man with a beard licked his lips and pointed at Mu Qingya.


    Seeing that the man with a beard was staring at Mu Qingya, Lin Hui flashed a flash of happiness on his face. Looking at Mu Qingya''s expressionless face, Lin Hui resented and thought of asking you not to promise me. Now it''s up to your waste boyfriend to protect you.


    Zhao Qi and several boys behind him changed their faces, and the man with a beard didn''t even let go of Mu Qingya.


    "Uncle, this girl is really my classmate. Will you let her go?" Zhao Qi took a deep breath and said carefully.


    "Another word, believe it or not, I even fuck you!" said the man with a beard coldly. He came from Hongcheng, so he didn''t think there could be anyone with a background in Tianhai. Even Lin Hui, Shi Tianlong''s grandson, was trampled under his feet at the moment. What''s wrong with others.


    Zhao Qi''s face blushed when she was angry with the man with a beard, but she didn''t have the courage to refute. The background of the man with a beard obviously exceeded her imagination. Even Lin Hui didn''t pay attention to it. What can she do now.


    "You''re out!" the man with a beard recklessly pointed to Mu Qingya and made a sound again.


    "Click."


    This is the sound of a broken finger.


    Mu Qingya didn''t stand up because Zhou Yi had come to the man with a beard and broke his hand bone before the man with a beard reacted.


    "Ow ~"


    Two seconds later, the scream of the man with a beard resounded through the whole Tianhai Pavilion.


    He knelt on the ground, his face twisted, his veins burst, his left hand holding his right hand, and his index finger twisted outward at a strange angle.


    No words can describe the people who saw this scene in Tianhai Pavilion. Liu tianbai was dull, and Zhao Qi and his party were even more dull. They couldn''t figure out why the hu man who was arrogant the moment before knelt on the ground the next moment.


    The men and women behind Zhao Qi never thought that this man really dared to fight. Didn''t he say that he was Xueba? Shouldn''t Xueba be very counselled? This is the same idea of several people.


    Lin Hui also narrowed his eyes with myopia of hundreds of degrees. Just now he knelt behind the hu man, but he didn''t see how Zhou Yi did it. He just felt that after a gust of wind, the hu man knelt on the ground.


    "Let her stand up?" Zhou Yi''s face was very cold. Looking at the wailing hu man kneeling on the ground, he said calmly, "who gave you courage."


    "Ah, I want you to die." the beard man roared, his bloodshot eyes staring at Zhou Yi.


    After a short lag, there was fear. Liu tianbai was very afraid, because the third brother of the Zhao family owner in Hongcheng was broken his finger here, and the young men and girls behind Zhao Qi were also very afraid, because Zhou Yi hit the man who looked very bad, and then they would definitely be affected by the pond fish.


    "Smelly boy, you fucking kill me and kill this bastard. Avenge brother Zhao." Liu tianbai shouted. The more this time, the more he wanted to show in front of Zhao guobing, so that Zhao guobing could forgive him when he settled accounts in the autumn.


    With the export of Liu tianbai''s sentence, a large number of people with sticks and machetes poured out from various places, and several big men brought by Zhao guobing rushed up with red eyes.


    "Brother, don''t hit me. It doesn''t matter to me."


    "Brothers, spare your life. The man beat it alone. It has nothing to do with us."


    Seeing a large number of vicious men rush over with weapons, these young men and girls who have never seen the world at ordinary times immediately counseled. Several even knelt on the ground and began to pray for the forgiveness of Hu Nan and Liu tianbai.


    Zhao Qi is also terrified. Zhou Yi stabbed the hornet''s nest today. I''m afraid it''s hard to get out of here completely without paying a price.


    "Kill this bastard for me!" the beard man roared angrily.


    Zhou Yi withdrew a funny arc from the corner of his mouth. In front of him, this seemingly strong man with weapons won''t blink even if he comes for 100, because their threat to Zhou Yi is not even as big as a dark power expert.


    Zhou Yi rushed up with his bare hands like a prehistoric beast without fear.

 Chapter 58

    Lin Hui and Zhao guobing, who were half kneeling on the ground, looked at Zhou Yi''s palm and met a big man''s long knife with cold light. A sneer crossed the corners of their mouths. There are already some expectations for the bloody scene in which Zhou Yi''s palm is split in two.


    But the next moment, the sneer at the corner of his mouth stopped, because the long knife was broken!


    The long knife is broken!


    "Boom"


    The crisp voice woke up several boys and girls with a runny nose and a handful of tears. They couldn''t help raising their heads. Then they saw Zhou Yi in sportswear as brave as the God of war. A long knife broke in the front of his palm.


    Crackling.


    Zhou Yi punched and kicked in the crowd and didn''t care about the weapons held by the big man. After a while, the man No. 20 in Tianhai Pavilion and the four big men led by Zhao guobing fell to the ground.


    This scene startled Liu tianbai and Zhao guobing, their pupils narrowed, and a cold sweat burst out on their back.


    Zhou Yi came to Zhao guobing''s face with a negative hand and looked down at Zhao guobing. Zhao guobing had an ugly smile on his mouth. He just wanted to speak. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi kicked him directly. Zhao guobing, who kicked directly, flew to the ceiling, then hit it heavily, and the whole person was bent on the ground.


    "You, you stop!" Liu tianbai shivered and shouted, as if Zhou Yi had kicked him. In fact, he would rather Zhou Yi kick him because he invited Zhao guobing from Hongcheng. Well, he was humiliated here today. If he didn''t do something, Zhao guobing would certainly kill him afterwards.


    "Oh? I don''t want to." Zhou Yi asked with a smile.


    "Do you know who you''re fighting?" Liu tianbai asked.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Yi said casually. He doesn''t care who it is. As long as he dares to provoke Mu Qingya, he will fight even the heavenly king Lao Tzu.


    "Hum, brother Zhao is the third brother of Zhao benlong, the owner of the Zhao family in Hongcheng!" Liu tianbai shouted out Zhao benlong''s name.


    Sure enough, Liu tianbai just shouted out. When he saw the young men and girls who had just stood up from the ground, he was scared and fell on his knees. They didn''t expect that the arrogant hu man in front of them was Zhao benlong''s third brother, which was closer than Lin Huihao and Shi Tianlong. Today they provoked Zhao benlong''s third brother. Can Zhao benlong let them go?


    "Little bastard, get down on your knees!" Zhao guobing staggered from the ground and was afraid. He looked at Zhou Yi standing with his negative hand and said ferociously.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Yi sneered. He took another big step and came directly to Zhao guobing. Then a bus slapped Zhao guobing in the face. Zhao guobing, who had just stood up, was slapped to the ground again.


    But Zhou Yi didn''t let Zhao guobing go. Before Zhao guobing reacted, he kicked again. The kicking Zhao guobing bumped into the carefully decorated wall of Tianhai Pavilion.


    "Ah." Zhao guobing felt that his waist was broken.


    "Little bastard, my brother will kill you." Zhao guobing grumbled.


    Zhou Yi sneered and kicked Zhao guobing into the air like a leather ball, and then hit the ground.


    "Don''t... don''t fight!" Liu tianbai was about to cry. If Zhao guobing had an accident here today, he must die.


    "Little bastard! My brother......" Zhao guobing shouted on the ground. As a result, Zhou Yi kicked him again before he said anything.


    "Ah ~"


    "Ow ~"


    The chin of Zhao Qi and his party was shocked. When can Hongcheng Sanlong''s relatives be beaten like this? Also, is mu Qingya''s boyfriend a violent maniac? Zhou Yi''s every foot shocked the hearts of the people present. I''m afraid Zhao guobing can''t stand to die here today.


    "Spare your life!"


    After Zhou Yi kicked out his ninth foot, Zhao guobing finally couldn''t stand it and begged for mercy.


    "Why, don''t you want your brother to kill me?" Zhou Yi sarcastically opened his mouth. He thought how tough Zhao guobing was.


    "No, I''m wrong. Please forgive me." Zhao guobing begged for mercy.


    At this time, Lin Hui didn''t know where to find his shot gold wire glasses. When he put them on, he saw the scene that made his brain dizzy. Zhao guobing just beat him like a dog. Now he knelt on the ground and begged Zhou Yi for mercy, just as he knelt on the ground and begged Zhao guobing for mercy.


    "Bang Dang"


    Just then, the second floor of Tianhai Pavilion rushed in, and a pile of policemen on the second floor, headed by a slightly fat middle-aged policeman, was somewhat similar to Liu tianbai.


    "Help." seeing the police rush in, Zhao guobing immediately seems to have found a Savior and climbs towards the police.


    The chief policeman looked around for a week and saw dozens of strong men lying on the ground with all kinds of weapons scattered on the ground. The chief policeman was shocked. It was like being trampled by a giant beast.


    "Who did it!" the head policeman shouted with dignity.


    "Director Liu, it''s him!" Liu tianbai stood up with a big stomach and pointed to Zhou Yi who stood with a negative hand.


    The chief policeman is Liu Tianyi, the new director of Tianhai Public Security Bureau and Liu tianbai''s brother, but he can''t let Liu tianbai call his brother here.


    Liu Tianyi took out the robbery and squinted at Zhou Yi. He found that it was only a 17-year-old boy who caused this scene. Liu Tianyi almost lost his eyes. A 17-year-old boy turned over dozens of big men with knives with bare hands. Is the big man too water or the young man too strong?


    Liu Tianyi was very shocked, but he still pointed to Zhou Yi and Zhao Qi and said, "take these people back!"


    "Director Liu! It was they who moved first." Zhao Qi said anxiously. Just now she thought there was hope when she saw the police coming, but she didn''t expect that the police would take them away indiscriminately.


    "Fart! Look who is lying on the ground now." after Liu Tianyi came, Liu tianbai had confidence again.


    "You are the most suspicious. Take them back to me." Liu Tianyi said with a meaningful smile.


    Unexpectedly, after he finished speaking for a long time, several policemen behind him didn''t move.


    "Zhang Kui, what are you doing? Take these young people back to the police station. They are suspected of fighting." Liu Tianyi turned his head and looked at his capable captain Zhang Kui, who has always been very clever. Why are they so dull today.


    "Well, director Liu, you may have made a mistake." Zhang Kui wiped the cold sweat on his head and said. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the figure he couldn''t forget in his life. His legs were soft and he didn''t dare to do it.


    "What are you talking about? I made a mistake? Zhang Kui, I think you don''t want to do it." Liu Tianyi was angry. Zhang Kui, who usually obeyed him, dared to refute him today.


    "Director Liu, you... Really made a mistake." Zhang Kui said in a trembling voice. Now he wanted to run away. Zhou Yi''s playful expression made him very afraid.


    "Fart!" Liu Tianyi scolded angrily, then pointed to another policeman and said, "Xiao Cai, go and handcuff these people for me!"


    Xiao Cai is the policeman who stood guard for Zhang Kui last time. He is even more afraid than Zhang Kui now. He knew that the teenager Liu Tianyi was going to catch now definitely had a background, because the sign of Tianhai Public Security Bureau was shot down by the teenager''s rescuer last time.


    "Director Liu, you may have made a mistake." Xiao Cai trembled. What courage does Zhang Kui have for those who dare not catch.


    "Don''t you all want to do it!" Liu Tianyi was completely angry. He was the director of Tianhai Public Security Bureau. He couldn''t order a few small policemen. "Go, you guys, cuff these young people to me. Who will cuff them first? I''ll let who be the captain!" Liu Tianyi said angrily, pointing to several policemen behind Zhang Kui.


    After saying that, no one dared to move. All the policemen trembled and looked at Zhou Yi with fear.


    Liu Tianyi, who was angry at this scene, almost vomited old blood. There were so many spectators in Tianhai pavilion that he could not command any police. Who believed this scene.


    "Director Liu..." Liu tianbai suddenly felt something wrong, because the reaction of these policemen was really too abnormal. They seemed to be afraid? Why did they fear? Liu tianbai couldn''t help thinking of this problem. Then he plagiarized along the eyes of the police and found that Zhou Yi stood in the middle of the police''s eyes.


    Why are the police afraid of Zhou Yi? Is Zhou Yi''s background all over the sky? Liu tianbai thought of this serious problem at this time. He seems to have preconceived that the biggest background of these boys and girls is Shi Tianlong''s grandson Lin Hui. Zhou Yi in sportswear was automatically ignored by him, but now it seems that Zhou Yi''s background may be far from what he thought, which can scare all the police? What is this skill?


    Liu tianbai''s head was attached to Liu Tianyi''s ear and whispered his doubts. Liu Tianyi''s face gradually changed. He was not a fool when he could mix in this seat. He just lost his basic thinking ability because of anger. Now calm down and listen to his brother. Liu Tianyi immediately felt something wrong.


    He found that the young man and the delicate girl around him had not changed their faces since he entered the door. It was strange that they had no background.


    Liu Tianyi took a solemn look at Zhou Yi, then took a deep breath, called Zhang Kui aside and began to ask.


    After Zhang Kui said a few simple words, Liu Tianyi immediately felt that his legs were soft, and a chill ran along the tianlinggaier to the end of his spine. He didn''t expect that the ordinary young man in front of him was the one who killed his previous term, and what the young man feared most was not his strength, but his ability to drive the Xuanwu special team.


    The more Liu Tianyi thought about it, the more afraid he was. When Zhang Kui finished, a thin cold sweat came out of his fat face.


    "I''m sorry, I really made a mistake." Liu Tianyi came back, walked to Zhou Yi and said apologetically.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhou Yi asked thoughtfully. He saw at a glance that the new police chief was the brother of the boss of tianhaige, because they looked very similar.

 Chapter 59

    "Mr. Zhou, I made a mistake. It''s the first hand of these people. You are self-defense and have no responsibility." Liu Tianyi said in a cold sweat. He was afraid that Zhou Yi would call the Xuanwu special team again if he was unhappy, and he would hand over the ass of the chief before Wu hot.


    "Director Liu is really joking. Don''t you see that I''ve beaten Zhao guobing like that. I''ve been fooled in defense. So director Liu should cuff me." Zhou Yi smiled and stretched out his hands.


    "Cuff him, Liu Tianyi!" Zhao guobing shouted angrily behind him. He didn''t understand why Liu Tianyi came in such a low voice at the moment.


    "Mr. Zhou, you have no responsibility, not at all." Liu Tianyi said with a crying face. He dared not torture Zhou Yi with 10000 courage. His predecessor Jiang Yu fled because of torture last week Yi.


    "Liu Tianyi, who the hell are you? Please torture this bastard to me!" Zhao guobing was worried. Zhou Yi was going to go out of Tianhai Pavilion and send it back to Hongcheng like no one else today.


    "Shut up!" Liu Tianyi roared. Zhao guobing still can''t see the situation clearly and dare to force him. Although Zhao Jiaqiang in Hongcheng, Liu Tianyi is not very afraid in Tianhai, but Zhou Yi absolutely has the strength to make him surrender in Tianhai, so Liu Tianyi has his own judgment.


    "Liu Tianyi, dare to scold me. Believe it or not, I''ll let my brother kill you!" Zhao guobing scolded angrily. He was invited to Tianhai by Liu tianbai to negotiate business. Unexpectedly, Liu tianbai''s savior turned against his enemy.


    "Zhang Kui, cuff him and take him away." Liu Tianyi ordered.


    Zhang Kui responded. He was eager for Liu Tianyi to say so. Zhao guobing immediately scolded fangkang, but it was a pity that it didn''t help. Liu tianbai is still trying to persuade him. Unfortunately, Zhao guobing, who is in a hurry, can''t listen. He is the two brothers of the Liu family.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry about today''s affairs. I''ll take these people back to investigate. Mr. Zhou, please rest assured that they will be punished as they deserve." Liu Tianyi said carefully.


    Zhou Yi smiled and ignored. His goal has been achieved. That is to plant a seed of hatred between the Liu brothers and Zhao guobing. I believe it will be difficult for the Liu brothers to have a relationship with the Zhao family after this incident.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi didn''t care about himself, Liu Tianyi didn''t dare to get angry, so he had to take a group of policemen and escort many big men to retreat.


    Lin Hui and Zhao Qi were already speechless. Is this dramatic scene true?


    A teenager dressed in less than 100 pieces of clothes was so arrogant that he beat Zhao benlong''s third brother in Hongcheng. Even the head of Tianhai Public Security Bureau had to be humble when he came. These boys and girls who thought they had a good family were in a trance.


    At present, the parents of this young man with negative hands really only get 10000 a month? I believe that at this time, anyone who is not a pig will know that Zhou Yi was playing with Lin Hui just now.


    It''s not too much for a young man who can let the director of the Public Security Bureau turn around and leave without saying a word. At the thought of this, Zhao Qi''s friends were eager, completely forgetting their disdain for Zhou Yi just now.


    Yang Qin holds peimei up. They look at Zhou Yi, especially peimei. They both flatter and regret that they shouldn''t have offended Zhou Yi by listening to Zhang Zichen, because Zhou Yi has proved to her that ten Zhang Zichen can''t compare with Zhou Yi''s finger.


    "Classmate Zhou Yi, you are the reincarnation of the God of martial arts." Yang Qin flattered and said that Zhou Yi had a black line. Although he was not the reincarnation of the God of martial arts, he also lived a life again.


    "Only heroes like Zhou Yi can capture the heart of Mu Xiaohua."


    "Classmate Zhou Yi is a real man, much better than some fake men who only counsels in the corner." a girl praised that no boy dared to stand up among the several friends Zhao Qi brought just now when the danger came. On the other hand, Zhou Yi showed his bravery with an enemy of more than 20.


    "Hello, Zhou Yi, my name is Han Jiajia. Please take care of me." a beautiful girl stood in front of Zhou Yi and spoke shyly. What happened just now made her understand that the most common person in this group should know is the ordinary looking boy in front of her.


    "How are you, classmate Zhou Yi? My name is Du Mei. It''s nice to meet you."


    "Hello, Zhou Yi, my name is..."


    One after another, the men and women in the boxes gathered around Zhou Yi and began to introduce themselves. Zhou Yi was not so stingy. He smiled and shook hands with the people who introduced him. Although these people were not brave and had no possibility of becoming friends in the future, after all, Zhao Qi invited them, so Zhou Yi wanted to give Zhao Qi face.


    Lin Hui also stood up. Although he was a little embarrassed, he could see the past after sorting it out. He saw what happened today from the beginning to the end. It can be said that he was the worst one to fall. First, he was praised by the public to the cloud, then he made a good mockery of Zhou Yi, and said he would give charity work to Zhou Yi''s parents, but what happened later made him fall from the cloud to the cliff.


    He never imagined that Zhou Yi, dressed in cheap sportswear, was so awesome that even his father dared to beat Zhao guobing who had to walk around at will. Therefore, Lin Hui concluded that Zhou Yi''s background was far beyond his imagination. This was also the reason why Mu Qingya was around him. Mu Qingya must know Zhou Yi''s background.


    Although Lin Hui is a little worried about why Zhou Yi should be so low-key. He was beaten for nothing, Lin Hui understands that he is not qualified to lose his temper now. He should take advantage of this time to make friends with Zhou Yi. If he can have a good relationship with Zhou Yi, the influence of the Lin family in the east city will definitely double.


    Lin Hui thought so, and so did he.


    But when he put on a flattering smile, walked up to Zhou Yi, held out his hand and said hello to Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi spoke.


    "Needless to say, I can''t remember what I said." Zhou Yi''s pondering sentence choked all Lin Hui''s words to his throat. Lin Hui''s face turned red and a deep sense of humiliation surged into his heart. Zhou Yi''s words were impressively what he said before, but Zhou Yi''s words made him feel even more humiliating.


    Zhao Qi and his party could not help laughing except Cheng Yuan. At present, the childe Lin dared to brazenly stand up for humiliation. They all admired Lin Hui''s idea.


    Zhou Yi turned and left. Lin Hui''s face was blue and red. He stretched out his hand in the air. There were blue tendons on the back of his hand, but he didn''t even dare to raise his mind of revenge. Because if Zhou Yi can crush Zhao guobing, he can crush him.


    "Mr. Zhou, please wait." Liu tianbai trotted to Zhou Yi panting, "Mr. Zhou, I''m really sorry that such an unpleasant thing happened today. I hope Mr. Zhou doesn''t remember villains and don''t see small businessmen like me."


    "Xiao Dong, bring Mr. Zhou a gold card, and Mr. Zhou''s table is free of charge." Liu tianbai said carefully with him. He still doesn''t know what background Zhou Yi has, but he certainly can''t afford to offend, so he can flatter himself at the moment.


    Several of Zhao Qi''s companions looked at Liu tianbai and respectfully handed a pale gold card to Zhou Yi. For a moment, they were very envious. You know, the gold card Liu tianbai gave Zhou Yi is not only a simple card, but also represents identity and social status.


    Because the whole Tianhai Liu tianbai only sent out less than ten gold cards. Each gold card can enjoy the minimum consumption in Tianhai Pavilion, and every time the gold card holder comes, whether the business of Tianhai Pavilion is hot or not, there will be a top box for the gold card holder.


    Zhao Qi''s family spent a lot in Tianhai Pavilion. Almost all the dinners at home came here, but now they are only silver card members of Tianhai Pavilion, but Zhou Yi only came once, and the boss of Tianhai Pavilion eagerly sent a gold card. The gap between people is so big.


    Zhou Yi took a light look at the gold card and put it into his pocket. It is estimated that he can''t use the gold card in the future, but he can give it to the fat man Wang Yue. I believe Liu tianbai can''t say anything.


    After Liu Tianyi escorted Zhao guobing and his younger brothers back to the police station, he immediately sent someone to inquire about Zhou Yi''s origin. Liu Tianyi was stunned by this inquiry.


    Zhou Yi has no towering background at all. His parents are ordinary wage earners and work nine to five. That is to say, Zhou Yi himself has no ability to let the Xuanwu special team fight.


    Is this boy pretending? Liu Tianyi had such an idea in his mind. He immediately wanted to mention shooting back, because Zhou Yi made him lose face and offended the Zhao family in Hongcheng. However, his predecessor Jiang Yu was indeed expelled from the post of director because of Zhou Yi.


    Liu Tianyi was a little confused for a moment. He couldn''t figure out Zhou Yi''s origin, or? Zhou Yi, anyone? Liu Tianyi suddenly thought of this problem. Maybe Zhou Yi himself is very ordinary, but there are some awesome people around him. Who will it be? Liu Tianyi''s fat head turned quickly.


    Finally, Mu Qingya''s peerless face was fixed in his mind. When he entered the door, he felt strange. Zhou Yi looked indifferent at that time because of his strong strength, but mu Qingya was also very calm and did not panic at all. This calm was partly because of Zhou Yi, but also partly because of himself.


    Thinking of this, Liu Tianyi felt that he had grasped the key point. Zhou Yi was not so awesome. Maybe it was the girl around him who was really awesome. So Liu Tianyi hurriedly dialed the phone and began to check Mu Qingya with his own resources.

 Chapter 60

    He was stunned at this investigation. Mu Qingya''s information was kept secret! He couldn''t find Mu Qingya from the database. Liu Tianyi was shocked and burst into a cold sweat on his forehead, which can only explain one situation. Mu Qingya''s background is really frightening, because in China, only the children of senior officials have the right to keep information confidential, or that kind of special senior officials.


    Scared to sit still, Liu Tianyi asked everywhere. After several twists and turns, Mu Qingya''s identity finally surfaced.


    Daughter of Mu Sheng, governor of Southern Jiangsu Province. Liu Tianyi almost fell to the ground. He had thought as big as possible, but he didn''t expect to be small.


    Liu Tianyi, a person who went to Hongcheng to attend Mu Qingya''s birthday party a few days ago, told Liu Tianyi everything. Mu Qingya was sent to Tianhai school by Mu Sheng since childhood and grew up with Mu Zhen, his husband and his granddaughter. This is not a secret thing in the upper class circle of Hongcheng, but Liu Tianyi doesn''t know. He is just a small director transferred from a small city, How can we reach the level of Governor.


    Fortunately, he didn''t offend Mu Qingya today. Otherwise, he might not just lose the post of director.


    For a moment, Liu Tianyi envied Zhou Yi and didn''t know what Zhou Yi''s skills were. He even attracted the favor of governor Mu''s daughter. Liu Tianyi was curious and asked Zhou Yi about some things. Which one of his good friends hesitated to say directly.


    Finally, Liu Tianyi repeatedly asked his friend before he dared to export. After talking, Liu Tianyi immediately felt that he had lived in vain for decades. Is it a top-grade magic weapon? Yangcheng Qijia? Live with bones? If it weren''t for his good friend and his relationship, Liu Tianyi thought he was telling a story.


    Originally, Liu Tianyi thought that Mu Qingya was very powerful, but Liu Tianyi didn''t expect that Zhou Yi was even more powerful. At least there was a wooden family behind Mu Qingya. But this week, Zhou Yi was alone and forced the heirs of the whole family in Yangcheng to look up with his skills. He still wanted to arrest people into the police station? Liu Tianyi happily wiped the cold sweat on his head. He felt that today must be his lucky day. Otherwise, as long as he did something wrong in one link, he certainly can''t sit here now.


    Liu Tianyi hurriedly called Liu tianbai and told him the origin of Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya. He urged the Liu family not to offend Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya in the future.


    Liu tianbai over there almost fell out of his chair. Is it governor Mu''s daughter? And the legendary hermit? He almost offended himself today. Liu tianbai was also very glad that he finally sent out the gold card to slightly ease the views of the two gods on himself, otherwise his Tianhai Pavilion might not be able to open tomorrow.


    After Liu Tianyi called, he hurried to the interrogation room. Zhao guobing was still yelling inside and had scolded the Liu family for three generations.


    Liu Tianyi kicked open the door of the interrogation room angrily. Today, if it weren''t for Zhao guobing''s lustful subordinates, he wouldn''t have encountered this matter at all, and Zhao guobing dared to scold him. Doesn''t he know that he has indirectly saved his mother? Liu Tianyi angrily did the interrogation chair and let Zhang Kui go out.


    "Liu Tianyi, fuck your mother, let me out quickly!" Zhao guobing shouted.


    "Shut up." Liu Tianyi shouted impatiently.


    "Ha ha, you dare to shut me up. Why, Liu Tianyi, do you think you''re the director now, your wings are hard, and you can be bullied in front of me?" Zhao guobing asked with a sarcastic smile, "I tell you, even if you are a director, you have to stay in front of my Zhao family and let me out quickly, or I''ll go back and let my brother kill you!"


    "Hum, fool!" Liu Tianyi slapped the table hard and shook a layer of dust. "Return the Zhao family? Zhao guobing, do you really think your Zhao family is invincible? Do you know who the boy who hit you today?"


    "Who is it? The king of heaven? I can''t claim my life, but even if he is the king of heaven, I Zhao guobing will find someone to kill him this time!" Zhao guobing said bitterly, his fingers have been completely broken by Zhou Yi, and it is estimated that there will be hidden dangers in his life.


    "He is not the heavenly king Lao Tzu, but in southern Jiangsu Province, he is more powerful than the heavenly king Lao Tzu!" Liu Tianyi shouted coldly.


    "Ha ha, Liu Tianyi, look at your advice. A dignified director of Tianhai Public Security Bureau scares a boy without hair. I don''t know how you become a director!" Zhao guobing disdained to say. He thought Liu Tianyi was scaring him, because Tianhai doesn''t have any big family on the table at all.


    "The man who broke your finger is Zhou Yi!" Liu Tianyi said calmly.


    "Zhou Yi? Where did it come from? I haven''t heard of it. I said Liu Tianyi, don''t say a fucking name to scare me. Let me out quickly. I''m going to the hospital." Zhao guobing shouted.


    "Hum, maybe you don''t know Zhou Yi. I''ll tell you his other identity. He is governor Mu''s future son-in-law!"


    "Governor Mu''s son-in-law?" Zhao guobing finally had a look of surprise on his face. "The girl I mean today is governor Mu''s daughter!!" thinking of this, Zhao guobing almost peed out.


    He even let governor Mu''s daughter sleep with him. If such a thing happened today, there is no doubt that the whole Zhao family will disappear from Hongcheng tomorrow. He Zhao guobing will also be subjected to the cruelest punishment.


    "Liu... Brother Liu, you''re not kidding me. Why is governor Mu''s daughter in Tianhai?" Zhao guobing asked shivering. The Mu family''s influence in southern Jiangsu Province is really too great. Compared with the Mu family, the Zhao family is just a small family that can''t get on the table.


    "Zhao guobing, do you think I''ll joke with you about this?" Liu Tianyi said coldly. Zhao guobing is an alternative of the Zhao family. He has always been a dandy. He''s almost in his 40s. He never wants to start a family and start a career. Instead, he wanders around with a group of friends every day and is lawless outside in the name of the Zhao family, Even the historians and the Tang family, which are the same as the Zhao family, do not pay any attention.


    "Brother Liu, what can I do now? If you don''t let me out, I''ll quickly apologize to miss mu." Zhao guobing was worried. It doesn''t matter if he offended people by doing some dandy things, because his eldest brother Zhao benlong was very protective of him and didn''t care much about him, but he provoked Mu Sheng''s daughter this time. If Zhao benlong knew it, he would break his leg, Never let him step out of the Zhao family again.


    "Do you think it''s useful to apologize now?" Liu Tianyi disdained to ask. Zhao guobing now knows how to regret, but it''s a little late. If Mu Qingya is a person who must report the defects, someone in the Mu family will come to ask for guilt tomorrow.


    "Brother Liu, brother Liu, you give me an idea and help me. My brother must not know about it. If he knows, he will kill me." Zhao guobing begged. Now he feels the big news. He used to be supported by Zhao benlong. Now he is offending people who can''t even provoke Zhao benlong. He doesn''t dare to be domineering any more.


    Liu Tianyi''s eyes brushed with disdain. Zhao guobing was born in a big family like the Zhao family. He didn''t make a career. He was still a straw bag. He didn''t have any courage and ideas. Now he lost his mind as soon as he met something. They were all born in a womb, but Zhao guobing is far from the hero like Zhao benlong.


    "You''ve offended me. Don''t think about apologizing now. If apologizing is useful, our police''s job will have been lost long ago." Liu Tianyi said again, "I suggest you go back to your brother. With his wisdom, he will know sooner or later, so don''t try to hide it."


    "Is there really no other way?" Zhao guobing said discouraged. He really didn''t want to face Zhao benlong.


    "No, and you think you offend more than Mu Qingya." Liu Tianyi said faintly.


    "More than Mu Qingya?" Zhao guobing trembled when he heard this. Did he offend more powerful people, "brother Liu, who else did I offend?" Zhao guobing guessed and asked.


    "And Zhou Yi, the boy who broke your finger."


    "Which governor''s son is Zhou Yi?" Zhao guobing asked in a trembling voice. If he offended the two governors at the same time, he wouldn''t have to go back to the Zhao family, because Zhao benlong would certainly expel him directly.


    "No." Liu Tianyi sighed, "but he is more terrible than the governor''s son."


    "What!" Zhao guobing widened his eyes, and there were some signs of instability in his chin beard.


    So Liu Tianyi told the story of the wooden family''s birthday party a few days ago. Zhao guobing was shocked and couldn''t talk to himself for a long time. If this is true, Zhou Yi is really more terrible than the governor''s son, because one of his top-grade magic tools has been equivalent to immortal means.


    "You''re from the Zhao family. Didn''t none of you go to the birthday party of governor Mu''s daughter a few days ago?" Liu Tianyi asked suspiciously. According to reason, Zhao guobing should have heard about the events a few days ago. Although the Mu family strictly ordered the people attending the party to go down and don''t spread them, the Zhao family can''t even tell their own people.


    "This... Brother Liu, I haven''t been back to Zhao''s house for two months." Zhao benlong said. He took some friends out for two months and didn''t ask about what happened later in Zhao''s house.


    "You..." Liu Tianyi was speechless for a moment. Zhao guobing didn''t even go home for two months, but now it''s good that he has to go back if he doesn''t go back. It will also bring Zhao benlong a great surprise.


    "This is it. You''d better go home and find your brother, and then he may take you to make amends to Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya in person. At that time, you have a better attitude, and the Mu family won''t come back. It''s too difficult for you." Liu Tianyi said.

 Chapter 61

    "OK." Zhao guobing replied in a daze, "by the way, brother Liu, don''t let those sundries with me go. Close them well. If you can close them for a few years, you can close them for a few years." Zhao guobing said with hate. In the final analysis, it''s still because of the lust of his friends, so Zhao guobing hates them to the bone at the moment.


    "No problem." Liu Tianyi readily promised. He was worried that he could not explain to Zhou Yi without imposing sanctions on several people.


    The next day, Zhou Yi returned to school to pack up some things, and then accompanied by Mu Qingya to the railway station. He was going home. After a thousand years, he returned to the place he knew very well again.


    "Wife, why are your eyes red?" Zhou Yi looked at Mu Qingya with a smile in the waiting room of the railway station.


    "Hum, no, I just have sand in my eyes." Mu Qingya said stubbornly, but the tears in her eyes betrayed her real ideas. During the month she was with Zhou Yi, she unknowingly relied on Zhou Yi and didn''t even notice it. Today, Zhou Yi is going back, and Mu Qingya is very reluctant.


    In fact, Zhou Yi also knows that Mu Qingya doesn''t want him, but he can''t help it, because there is always a time to leave, and he can''t take Mu Qingya home this time.


    "Coyote, remember to miss me when you get home." Mu Qingya choked when she saw the time to enter the station.


    "Yes, wife. When the score comes out, I''ll settle down at home and go back to Tianhai to accompany you right away." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Hum, who wants you to accompany me?" Mu Qingya said proudly, with a smile in her eyes.


    "Please pay attention to passengers of y3455 train. The train will arrive at the station immediately. Please check your ticket." at this time, the station broadcast sounded. Zhou Yi reluctantly glanced at Mu Qingya, then waved goodbye and walked into the station.


    Mu Qingya stopped in place for a long time until she couldn''t see Zhou Yi''s back.


    "Bang Dang"


    "Bang Dang"


    Zhou Yi sat on the train and listened to the regular crash of the train. He felt a lot of emotion for a moment. The so-called fear of being close to home may be so.


    No one can know how much he missed going home and was reborn for more than a month. Zhou Yi wanted to go home directly to see his parents several times, but they all held back, because he didn''t have good enough results at that time, but now it''s different. As long as there are no big problems in the college entrance examination, he is at least the top three in southern Jiangsu Province. Zhou Yi will be at ease only when he comes home with such a surprise.


    The parents of the previous life took pains to raise themselves. Even if they were confused, they didn''t complain at all. Zhou Zheng''s father went to school to beg for help. Wang Mei''s mother gray her hair in order to earn her tuition. In the end, she was still useless.


    He went to a third rate University, played games and smoked all day. He didn''t learn anything in school for two years. He was laughed at by his relatives and friends and put his parents to shame. Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei have been living in the neglect of their relatives and friends.


    Under the extreme depression and tiring environment, Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei became worse and worse, and finally both died of illness in Zhou Yi''s junior year. Since then, Zhou Yicai suddenly woke up and burst into tears. Unfortunately, it''s too late. The greatest regret in the world is that a son wants to raise but his parents are not here.


    "Dad, mom, my son is back." Zhou Yi whispered, and tears rolled in his eyes.


    In this life, he will not allow his parents to be discriminated against and ignored by anyone, and he will not allow his parents to be unhappy at all. He wants to prove to the former Zhou family and Wang family that his parents are the best!


    "Especially the Zhou family, I Zhou Yi will let you know that driving my father out of the Zhou family is the stupidest choice you have made in your life!"


    When the train arrived, Zhou Yi calmed down and got off the train.


    The crowd outside the railway station was crowded. Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei waited outside the station early and looked at the crowd. Look for Zhou Yi.


    "Dad, mom." Zhou Yi saw Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei from a distance. The feeling of blood connection can not be separated by distance and time and space.


    "Xiao Yi!"


    "Son, you''re back. You miss your mother."


    Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei both spoke with joy.


    Zhou Yi took a deep breath, went to Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei and hugged them tightly.


    "Son, what''s the matter? Do you think so of your parents?" Zhou Zheng said with a smile.


    "HMM." Zhou Yi nodded heavily and his eyes were red. He really wanted to. He thought in the starry sky for a thousand years, day and night.


    "Won''t you come back? Go, son, go home quickly. Your mother made you delicious food and made a train. You''re already hungry." Wang Mei patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder and smiled kindly.


    "Well, mom, I''m starving, hee hee." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    Then Zhou Zheng picked up the suitcase from Zhou Yi''s hand, and the three walked all the way to Zhou Zheng''s parking place. Zhou Zheng''s car is one or two old Santana. He spent more than 10000 in the second-hand car market and has been driving for more than two years. The car has many problems, but Zhou Zheng is too lazy to go back. He has been making do with it because he doesn''t have much money at home.


    Zhou Yi watched his father start his old car for a long time. He secretly decided to buy a car for his father another day. He still had 300000 from Liu Hu in his pocket. The Chen family paid in advance when he bought jade last time, so now he is also a rich man.


    After half a ring, Zhou Zheng finally started his old Santana, and then drove Zhou Yi and Wang Mei back to the community.


    Zhou Yi''s community was built decades ago. At that time, it was assigned to Zhou Zheng by the unit. This residence has been for decades. There''s no money to change.


    Zhou Zheng took out the key and opened the door. Zhou Yi stood at the door and looked at everything familiar in the room of less than 80 square meters. Although the house is small, it is very warm. That kind of beautiful feeling is better than the wanzhang fairy palace where Zhou Yi lived in his previous life.


    "Why are you standing there? Hurry into the house." Wang Mei gently pulled Zhou Yi and smiled.


    "Oh, oh." Zhou Yi answered and stepped into the door.


    After a while, Wang Mei brought delicious food. The family of three sat on the table and had a good time.


    "Xiaoyi, how did you do in this exam?" Zhou Zhengshi asked inadvertently.


    Wang Mei immediately stared at Zhou Zheng and said, "what do you ask these questions when you eat? The children have finished the exam and asked what to do."


    Zhou Zheng scratched his head in embarrassment and said, "I don''t care about Xiaoyi."


    "Dad, I did well in the exam this time." Zhou Yi pulled a mouthful of rice and smiled. He knew that his mother was worried that his bad exam would affect his mood, so he didn''t allow his father to ask.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei were relieved. "Can you get 500 points?" asked Zhou Zheng Qiyi. 500 points can be a good second book in Tianhai.


    "Sure." Zhou Yixin replied. If he was in the last life, 500 points may be difficult, but in this life, 500 points can be tested with his eyes closed.


    "Really?" Zhou Zheng and Wang Meiqi asked in surprise. They were worried that their son would not do well in the HKCEE. They had begun to save money to prepare for Zhou Yi''s repetition. Unexpectedly, they heard Zhou Yi''s answer.


    "Really." Zhou Yi nodded, "Dad, mom, in fact, I may get more than 500 points this time."


    "Why, son, did you still play extraordinary?" Zhou Zheng asked with a smile, sandwiching a chicken leg for Zhou Yi.


    "It''s not a super long play," Zhou Yi said truthfully. He really isn''t a super long play. Because he is the first in Tianhai.


    "It seems that my son made progress in his study later." Wang Meixi said with a smile.


    "That is, can my Zhou Zheng''s son be ordinary?" Zhou Zheng said proudly.


    Wang Meibai glanced at Zhou Zheng and said, "that''s my son too." Wang Meibai paused and asked, "by the way, Xiaoyi, which university do you want to go to?"


    Zhou Yi swallowed the chicken in his mouth, looked at his parents and said, "Longcheng University."


    "Longcheng University of Finance and economics?" Zhou Zheng asked with a frown. It was a second school in Longcheng. Zhou Zheng once heard Zhou Yi mention it.


    "Dad, no, it''s Longcheng University, the first university in China." Zhou Yi said seriously.


    "Ha ha, son, don''t joke with your father. You still want to be beautiful. You want to go to Longcheng university with more than 500 points." Zhou Zheng joked at will.


    "Hey, Dad, I didn''t say I got more than 500 points." Zhou Yi smiled and said.


    "Didn''t you say more than 500 just now?" Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei looked uneasy for fear that Zhou Yi said he was joking just now.


    "It''s more than 500, but I think I can get about 700 points." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    Wang Mei and Zhou Zheng couldn''t help looking at each other. There was a look of worry in their eyes. They thought that the child wouldn''t be stimulated this time.


    "Cough, Xiaoyi, mom told you that it doesn''t matter if you don''t do well this time. It''s just an college entrance examination. It can''t decide your life. Don''t pay too much attention to the college entrance examination." Wang Mei looked at Zhou Yi and said politely.


    "Yes, son, you should be in a good mood. It''s only one college entrance examination. If you lose, you will lose. As the saying goes, 30 years east and 30 years West, we don''t do well in the exam this time, and next time. You should read well during the holiday, and next year your father will send you to repeat it." Zhou Zheng also advised that although he felt a little uncomfortable, Zhou Yi didn''t do well in the exam this time, But his face was still filled with a smile and advised Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s heart is touched. These are his parents. It''s good for other children not to be scolded if they fail in the college entrance examination. But when they arrived at Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei, they couldn''t even say a heavy sentence for fear of hitting Zhou Yi.


    "Dad, mom, I know what you mean, but I really did well in the exam this time. Even if I didn''t get 700 points, 650 points would not be a problem." Zhou Yi said seriously, and he believed in his play this time.


    "Son, dad knows that you are excellent, but it needs to be accumulated to learn this thing. Your previous achievements, dad knows that you can''t make such great progress at one time. You believe dad, if you don''t do well in the exam this time, you won''t do well in the exam. Dad sends you to repeat, and you will study hard next year and score 650 points." Zhou Zheng gently comforted, I have decided to take Yi to the hospital tomorrow.

 Chapter 62

    "Xiaoyi, why don''t you go out with your father for a few days tomorrow? It''s just that there''s nothing wrong with your father''s unit." Wang Mei looked at Zhou Zheng and squeezed her eyes. She also felt that Zhou Yi was wrong, so she said so. I hope her husband can take her son out and relax for a few days.


    "Well, yes, yes, Xiaoyi, let''s go to Yantai Mountain with my father tomorrow, and let''s climb the mountain with my father and son." Zhou Zheng nodded busily. He immediately understood Wang Mei''s meaning. Although there were a lot of things in the unit, it was obvious that his son was important.


    Zhou Yi helplessly watched his lovely parents perform in front of him and thought it was normal for them not to believe it. After all, who can improve from 400 points to 700 points in just over a month? This is the college entrance examination, not other examinations. The improvement of each point needs a long time to accumulate.


    "Dad, mom, I want to tell you something today." Zhou Yi looked at his parents solemnly and said.


    "What''s up?"


    "Later, a lot of things happened to me for more than a month. I met an expert master who taught me a lot of things, including learning ability. My later academic performance has always been the first in our school, but I didn''t tell you for fear of you worrying." Zhou Yi solemnly said that he had planned to go home on the way and tell a white lie, Because his parents will definitely encounter more suspicious things in the future, Zhou Yi can''t keep his parents in doubt, so he needs a mysterious master to explain all this.


    "Son, are you all right?" Wang Mei obviously didn''t believe it. She leaned over, stretched out her hand and touched Zhou Yi''s forehead.


    "Xiaoyi, your master won''t give you a Tathagata palm." Zhou Zheng asked suspiciously.


    Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and didn''t speak. He went straight into the bedroom and took out the transcripts of the subsequent exams from his suitcase.


    "Dad, mom, you see if your son is lying to you." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously. Then they looked at the report card carefully and looked up from the lowest. Sure enough, the more they looked, the more shocked they were. Zhou Yi almost got full marks in most subjects in the last few exams. They finished reading it in a short time, but they still didn''t believe it.


    So he picked up the report card and looked at it from the beginning again. Then Zhou Zheng trembled and put down the report card and asked, "son, you... Did you really win the first place in Tanglai No. 1 middle school?"


    Zhou Yi nodded with emphasis and smiled.


    "You are also the first in Tianhai''s senior three joint examination?" Wang Mei asked incredulously.


    Zhou Yi still nodded, filled with pride.


    "Son, so you can really get 700 points in the college entrance examination?" Zhou Zheng asked excitedly, with uncontrollable ecstasy in his eyes.


    "Well, if there is no accident, it should be about 700 points." Zhou Yi nodded, with a full score of 750. If you play well, it will be more than 700.


    "Son..." Wang Mei was also excited and speechless. If Zhou Yi really got such a score, they would wake up laughing in their dreams.


    "Good job, son!" Zhou Zheng patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder and said. Tears flashed in the corners of his eyes. He had been waiting for this day for too long. He thought he would never wait in his life, but unexpectedly, Zhou Yi gave him the best answer at the time he thought it was the most impossible.


    In order to marry Wang Mei of ordinary family, Zhou Zheng violated the will of the Zhou family to marry, so he was driven out of the Zhou family. If the Zhou family didn''t speak, Zhou Zheng would never be allowed to enter the Zhou family in his lifetime.


    When Zhou Zheng was young, he was full of blood and felt that he could start a career from scratch even if he left the Zhou family and married Wang Mei. But how could the Zhou family allow Zhou Zheng to rise? Doesn''t that prove the Zhou family''s mistake, so Zhou Zheng, who came out of the Zhou family at that time, would be embarrassed no matter what business he did, As a result, most of Zhou Zheng''s youth was spent in useless struggle, and he still achieved nothing in the end.


    Zhou Yuanyuan thought that he would do nothing in his life under the pressure of the Zhou family. Especially when Zhou Yi''s academic performance was not very good a few years ago, Zhou Zheng almost gave up. Today, Zhou Yi brought him a news that made his heart boil after many years of silence. His son is the first in the whole school, or a famous school like Tang Lai No. 1 middle school, Zhou Zheng''s body suddenly lit a fire of hope.


    "Good boy! Your father has been waiting all day for 20 years." Wang Mei sobbed. She and Zhou Zheng fell in love in college, but her family was ordinary and far from being a match for Zhou Zheng, but Zhou Zheng was very brave at that time. Despite the obstruction of the Zhou family, he went directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the marriage certificate with Wang Mei. At that time, Wang Mei''s family was still very happy, Thought his daughter married into a rich family, but later the Zhou family drove Zhou Zheng out.


    Wang Mei''s mother''s family, Zhou Yi''s grandfather''s family, suddenly looked at Zhou Zheng''s face and tried their best to oppose Zhou Zheng''s marriage, but how could Wang Mei fail Zhou Zheng? Finally, the two married with the opposition of both families. No relatives except a few classmates were present at the wedding scene. Wang Mei, as a woman, It is conceivable that the family has not recognized the sadness over the years.


    "Dad, mom, you used to be the support of your son. From today on, your son is your support. I will hold another wedding for you and let your grandparents and grandparents attend in person." Zhou Yi firmly said that in this life, he should not only wish his own regret, but also realize his parents'' regret!


    "OK, son, Dad believes you." Zhou Zheng choked. Anyway, from today on, he will declare war on the Zhou family again, regardless of the results!


    Wang Mei was too excited to talk to herself for a long time.


    The next day, Zhou Yi got up early, ran around the community for two times, and then began to meditate and practice in the community, which surprised a group of morning exercise grandparents in the community.


    Now his cultivation has been steadily stopped at the fourth level of Qi practice. His spiritual Qi is vast and solid, far better than the previous life.


    Moreover, in this life, he also assisted in cultivating gods, apes and bodies. If there were no accidents, he would take the legendary path of simultaneous cultivation of Dharma and body in this life. This kind of friars are very few in the starry sky and it is difficult to grow up. However, once the situation is great, his future achievements will be unlimited, In previous lives, several immortal emperors who monopolized a star field in the starry sky had both Dharma and physical training, and their combat power was almost the same generation.


    "Eh, isn''t that Zhou Yi? What is he doing?" just as Zhou Yi closed his eyes and meditated, a male duck voice came.


    "Is he meditating?"


    "It seems so."


    Zhou Yi opened his eyes and saw four teenagers about his age drinking a girl. All five of them had breakfast in their hands. At the moment, except the girl, the other four looked at Zhou Yi with a mocking face.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, Zhou Yi." just now, the male duck''s voice pondered. His name was ma Shousheng. He grew up with Zhou Yi in the yard, at least before he was ten years old.


    "Long time no see." Zhou Yi starts with a light smile.


    "Hello, Zhou Yi, were you meditating just now?" a boy with acne on his face beside Ma Heng asked with a smile.


    Zhou Yi was noncommittal and did not answer. These people grew up in a community with him. When they were young, they had a good relationship. They played with the mud and lived together. But later, as they grew older, many things began to change, and their childlike innocence was not negative.


    Ma Congheng''s father was Zhou Zheng''s boss, and several other people''s parents'' positions were more or less higher than Zhou Yi''s parents, so they gradually weakened their relationship with Zhou Yi. Even Ma Congheng later played tricks on Zhou Yi many times and saw Zhou Yi make a fool of himself. Zhou Yi in the previous life didn''t have so many flowery intestines, He is still foolishly following behind Ma conserved several people to be their attendant.


    It was not until Ma conserved found that Zhou Yi was ignorant of Liu Yaru, that is, the only beautiful girl in their group, that Ma conserved completely drove Zhou Yi out of their circle. However, it was all after graduating from junior high school. Several people in senior high school had almost no contact because they were not in the same school.


    "Are you really meditating? Ha ha, what magical skill do you cultivate? Can you teach me?" Wang Ping, a pimple boy, asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s not impossible for you to learn." Zhou Yi smiled faintly. The acne boy had no EQ and belonged to the kind of stupid but good at heart. So it''s not that Zhou Yi can''t give him a skill at will.


    "Ha ha, you can''t be stimulated, Zhou Yi. Are you stupid? I heard from my father that you didn''t do well in the exam this time and maybe you couldn''t even get three copies? Isn''t it true?" Ma Hengsheng gloated and asked. Although Zhou Zheng''s level is not as high as his father''s, he is too arrogant and honest and often contradicts his father, so Ma Hengsheng doesn''t like the Zhou Zheng family very much, This time, his father said that Zhou Yi usually scored 400 points in the exam, and the last three books were suspended, so Ma conserved was very happy.


    "Who is right about the exam?" Zhou Yi said with a smile. He suddenly remembered the situation of Ma conserved in the previous life. Ma conserved went to the best high school in Dongcheng city and his usual grades were also very good. He was originally a stable focus. As a result, he didn''t know what happened. When the high school exam results came out, he only failed to pass the exam for less than 460, and finally reluctantly got a second one.


    "That''s right. Of course I''m not sure, but I can get 600 points this time. There''s Yaru. She''s at least 630." Ma conserved his pride and inadvertently praised Liu Yaru, who has been silent nearby.


    "Oh, you''re all great." Zhou Yi praised without salt, but he disdained it. It''s estimated that the horse didn''t do well in the last life because he was too confident.


    Liu Yaru looked at Zhou Yi without expression. She didn''t speak.

 Chapter 63

    She thinks she and Zhou Yi are people from two worlds. She is destined to go to a famous school in the future, find a boyfriend with a good family background, travel abroad and live in a villa. Zhou Yi will eventually embark on the same day as his father Zhou Zheng in the future.


    With a mortgage on her back, she lives in a small room of dozens of square meters and marries a yellow faced woman''s daughter-in-law. All these are very different from Liu Yaru, so she doesn''t even bother to talk to Zhou Yi now.


    "Hum, that''s right." Ma conserved glanced at Liu Yaru secretly and was even more proud. He was the only one among the group of children who grew up together to keep up with Liu Yaru. Even without accident, he would enter the same school with Liu Yaru and then sleep together.


    "Let''s go," Liu Yaru said softly.


    "Wang Ping, let''s go. Look at your stupid appearance. I really believe Zhou Yi will teach you magic skills?" Ma Hengheng patted Wang Ping, who was giggling.


    "By the way, Zhou Yi, my parents will hold a Teacher Appreciation Banquet for me at Wanrong Hotel another day to celebrate my success in the college entrance examination. You can take your parents to participate in it at that time." Ma conserved his head and said, with self-confidence in his eyes.


    "OK." Zhou Yi sneers in his heart. Ma conserved is really too confident. Now the college entrance examination results haven''t come out. He has asked his family to start a celebration banquet. What''s more ridiculous is that he hasn''t forgotten to invite himself and his parents. It''s obvious that he plans to humiliate himself.


    "Then I''ll wait for you to have a Teacher Appreciation Banquet." Zhou Yi murmured. In three days, the college entrance examination results will come out. Zhou Yi looked forward to what Ma conserved''s face will be at that time.


    After meditating under the tree for a while, Zhou Yi got up and walked home. Wang Mei didn''t go to work today and made Zhou Yi a rich breakfast at home.


    "Come back, son, sit down and have breakfast." Wang Mei said kindly.


    "Well, mom. Zhou Yi sat down with a smile. Yi moved his nose, and a smell came.


    "By the way, Xiaoyi, my mother was so happy yesterday that she forgot to ask you about your expert master. Do you know where he comes from?" Wang Mei asked curiously.


    Zhou Yi had expected that his parents would ask, and he also wanted to know how to answer.


    "Mom, I don''t know. My Shifu comes and goes without a trace. Only he can find me, but I can''t find him. So I don''t know where he comes from." Zhou Yi said.


    Wang Mei sighed and said with some regret, "Alas, your father and I said last night if we could invite your expert master to dinner. After all, he is just a second kindness to you."


    "Mom, no, after I read it, my master is the kind of person who is indifferent to fame and wealth, and he won''t care about it." Zhou Yi smiled and made up a master who doesn''t exist.


    "Well, that''s good, but you should be filial to your master, even better than me and your father. After all, people have taught you all your skills, and you must not be ungrateful." Wang Mei said seriously.


    "Well, I will." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "Mom, you can eat too."


    "Well, mom, I''ll eat it now." Wang Mei glanced at Zhou Yi happily and said.


    "When I went out to buy vegetables this morning, I met several colleagues. Their children took the college entrance examination this year. I asked them one by one. They all said that this year''s questions were difficult and their children did not do well."


    "Then they asked me, how did you do in the exam? I said you did well in the exam this year and could score more than 600 points, but these people still don''t believe it. They also said that their mother bragged. Alas." Wang Mei sighed. When people are middle-aged, they can''t talk without their children. It''s no secret that whose children are excellent and whose children are poor in this community.


    Zhou Yi suddenly becomes a super Xueba, Zhou Zheng and Wang Meixin, but others will not believe it. After all, no one wants to admit that their children are inferior to others.


    "Mom, if you don''t believe it, we don''t need to prove it to them." Zhou Yi comforted and said that after this achievement comes out, it will prove everything. There will be a definite number whether it is a mule or a horse.


    "Son, you''re right. Mom believes you''re the best!" Wang Mei said. She''s very satisfied now. Zhou Yi is so sensible and her study has suddenly become better. Why should she care about other people''s ideas.


    After dinner, Zhou Yi took a taxi with 300000 to the medicine market in the neighboring county. In his previous life, when he wandered in the starry sky, because there was no support from big forces behind him, he had to strive to obtain both skills and pills by himself. Needless to say, he robbed the top skills of Zhutian sect in Zhou Yi''s mind from others.


    However, the art of pill was painstakingly practiced by several masters. Zhou Yi''s art of pill in his previous life is also unique in the starry sky.


    The reason why he went to the medicine market to buy medicine today is that he needs to review the art of Dan Dao. After all, he doesn''t practice manual medicine for a day. He hasn''t touched Dan medicine for more than a month after returning to earth.


    Second, it is because Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei. Zhou Yi is now practicing Xiandao skills, and their life essence will become more and more vigorous. However, Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei can not escape the shackles of the reincarnation of heaven, life, old age and death. Zhou Yi can not teach them Xiandao skills now, so we must think of other ways to enhance Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei''s physique and prolong their life. What is feasible now There is only one way to refine alchemy.


    Finally, it''s because of himself. The last time he got the fierce yancao that can change his qualification in Yunwu Mountain and wash away the impurities in his body, it''s time to use it. So Zhou Yi plans to buy some low-grade herbs in the neighboring county today and refine the health pills for his parents first.


    By the time he arrived in Xishui County, it was already noon. Zhou Yi got off the bus and the sun was dazzling. The environment in Xishui County was not very good. Garbage could be seen everywhere in the streets, and the hot air was full of the smell of sewers.


    Although the environment is not good, Zhou Yi doesn''t mind. He comes here to buy medicinal materials, not to enjoy them. Xishui county is located in a deep mountain. There are a large number of drug collectors in several villages around the mountain. All the collected drugs are sold to the drug dealers in Xishui County, so the medicinal materials in Xishui County are the best in the counties around Tianhai city, Even people from other cities often come to Xishui county to buy medicinal materials.


    Zhou Yi is wearing a sports stock, a straw hat and a schoolbag. He bought the straw hat at the stall for 15 yuan. Today''s sun is too hot.


    After a while, Zhou Yi came to the herbal medicine street in Xishui County. Because most of the stores here are engaged in wholesale business, there were no people at noon. Zhou Yi just walked around slowly one by one.


    When you meet the medicinal materials you need, you buy them. After a while, a large bag of medicinal materials has been filled in the leather bag on your right hand.


    "Boss Liu, you don''t think this little thing looks ugly, but it''s real longan meat. If you buy it back and let everyone in traditional Chinese medicine cook it for you, it will definitely protect your whole family from serious diseases and minor diseases in a few years." when Zhou Yigang stepped into a medium-sized medicine store, he heard the middle-aged man chattering to a man about 50 years old.


    But at this time, there was a trace of impatience on the face of the magnanimous man. It was obvious that he didn''t believe that the strange and ugly plant in the middle-aged man''s hand, which looked like pitcher grass, was a panacea such as longan meat.


    Zhou Yi stepped into the door. The middle-aged man and the magnanimous man looked at Zhou Yi together. When they saw Zhou Yi''s dress, they lost interest in looking at him again. Instead, a girl with both hands holding her chest beside the magnanimous man kept staring at Zhou Yi in surprise.


    "Zhou Yi, why are you here?" the girl opened her mouth with some doubts.


    "I''m here to buy some herbs." Zhou Yi said with a faint smile. The girl is Liu Yaru. Zhou Yi didn''t expect that they just met yesterday and met here today, but it''s normal, because Liu Yaru''s family is engaged in medicine business, and several valuable medicine stores in Penghai county are opened by her family. It''s estimated that she bought herbs with her father today.


    "Oh." Liu Yaru responded without salt, looked at the medicine in the middle-aged man''s hand, and ignored Zhou Yi.


    The magnanimous man beside her glanced at Zhou Yi and smiled. "Yaru, is this your classmate? Why don''t you talk when you meet."


    "Dad, he is not my classmate. He is the son of Uncle Zhou in our hospital. He goes to school in Tianhai." Liu Yaru continued to look at the herbs and replied coldly.


    Hearing that Zhou Yi was Zhou Zheng''s son, Liu Zhengxiong''s enthusiasm faded. At first glance, he saw that Zhou Yi had an extraordinary temperament. He thought it was a childe of which family, but he didn''t expect it to be Zhou Zheng''s son. However, out of politeness, Liu Zhengxiong still asked Zhou Yi with a smile.


    "Xiao Zhou, how did you do in the exam this year?"


    "Thank uncle Liu for his concern. I did well in the exam." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Oh, where are you going to school?" Liu Zhengxiong asked casually.


    "Uncle Liu, I''m going to Longcheng University."


    "Longcheng?" Liu Zhengxiong was surprised. He took a look at Liu Yaru and said with a smile: "my Yaru is going to Longcheng school, too. At that time, you two will take care of him."


    "Dad, there are no three schools in Longcheng." Liu Yaru opened her mouth and looked at Zhou Yi''s eyes. Ma conserved said yesterday that Zhou Yi''s three exams were hanging, and he wanted to go to college in Longcheng. He didn''t think about his score. Which school dared to ask him in Longcheng, or did he hear that he was going to Longcheng and wanted to stick to himself?


    At the thought of this, Liu Yaru was even colder to Zhou Yi. When she was in junior high school, she was the school flower in the school. At that time, Zhou Yi was in love and wanted to pursue her behind her every day, but she refused because Liu Yaru understood at that time that Zhou Yi''s family background was not worthy of her. Her family took out a medicine store casually, and its assets were dozens of times that of Zhou Yi''s family.

 Chapter 64

    But now that Zhou Yi has returned to Penghai county this week, it seems that he still doesn''t give up on himself? Still want to follow yourself to Hongcheng? Liu Yaru became more and more angry. She was really afraid that Zhou Yi would go to Hongcheng and stick to her like a dog skin plaster for four years.


    "Ah, Zhou Yi, did you get three exams this year?" Liu Zhengxiong was also surprised. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi to get such a low score. It''s estimated that this score is the lowest in the community.


    "Uncle Liu, the score hasn''t come down yet, and I don''t know how much I''ve got." Zhou Yi smiled and ignored Liu Yaru''s obvious contempt.


    Liu Yaru is really beautiful. She belongs to the kind of beautiful woman with white melon seed face, sexy red lips, concave convex figure and good clothes. She is also at the level of Meimei in Tang Lai No. 1 middle school, but she is far worse than Mu Qingya. Zhou Yi really liked Liu Yaru in his previous life, only mu Qingya. Unfortunately, he didn''t even see Liu Yaru after he failed in the college entrance examination at that time.


    Later, I just heard that Liu Yaru got his wish and was admitted to a key medical school in Longcheng. She studied medicine and herbal medicine theory hard. With deep family background and diligence, Liu Yaru expanded her herbal medicine business to Longcheng in her sophomore year, becoming one of the most successful people out of Penghai county at that time.


    But all this has nothing to do with Zhou Yi. In the last life, he liked Liu Yaru more for her sexy body and appearance than her character and character. In this life, he was reborn and had no feeling for Liu Yaru.


    "It''s all right. Just take three exams. Education is not very important these days." Liu Zhengxiong smiled and comforted Zhou Yi, and turned around.


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly and made no comment. Indeed, in the future world, education is not important. What matters is Linggen, a desperate thing than today''s education.


    Seeing several people talking about the old, the middle-aged shopkeeper said, "boss Liu, how about this longan meat?"


    "Shopkeeper Cai, don''t deceive me. It''s so ugly. What kind of longan meat is it? I think pitcher grass is almost the same." after Liu Zhengxiong and Zhou Yi said that, they impatiently wanted to get rid of shopkeeper Cai''s promotion. He is a medicine dealer, so he also studied some medicinal materials. Authentic longan meat doesn''t grow like this at all, but shopkeeper Cai doesn''t know what''s wrong today, I have to say that this thing like pitcher grass is longan meat, and I want him to buy it.


    "Boss Liu, I don''t know what to tell you. Although it''s ugly, it''s really longan meat, and it''s still mutated longan meat, which is more effective." shopkeeper Cai still tirelessly points to the strange things in his hand and sells them.


    In fact, shopkeeper Cai also had some speculation, because he received it from a medicine collector a few days ago and spent more than 30000 yuan. At that time, the medicine collector vowed to tell him that it was indeed longan meat, and he believed it, but the more he came back, the more wrong it became. Shopkeeper CAI was not sure whether the medicine was longan meat. Just today, Liu Zhengxiong came to collect the medicine, In the spirit of not losing money, shopkeeper Cai sold this thing to Liu Zhengxiong. Anyway, his family is big and his business is big. Even if it is fake, he won''t lose anything.


    Shopkeeper Cai thinks so, but Liu Zhengxiong is not that kind of person with a lot of money. He also sees that there is something wrong with the medicine. In addition, shopkeeper Cai sells it to him so desperately that he dare not buy it.


    "OK, OK, I believe it''s longan meat, but shopkeeper Cai, I don''t lack it recently. You''d better sell it to others." Liu Zhengxiong said impatiently, and he was ready to leave.


    "No, no, no," shopkeeper Cai quickly grabbed Liu Zhengxiong and said with a smile, "boss Liu, 50000! I''ll sell you 20000 of this longan meat."


    "No, I don''t want five thousand!" Liu Zhengxiong snorted coldly. He was more sure that shopkeeper CAI was pitching him. He just offered 100000, which turned into 50000. The authentic longan meat started at least 200000. Does shopkeeper Cai really think he Liu Zhengxiong is a fool.


    "Uncle, is this longan really 50000?" at this time, Zhou Yi, who has been silent all the time, smiled.


    Seeing Zhou Yi speak, Liu Yaru and Liu Zhengxiong all show a puzzled look. Does he want to buy it?


    Shopkeeper Cai is very happy. He suddenly has a smile on his face. Liu Zhengxiong can''t pit. The boy in front of the pit is also good.


    "Yes, yes, if you want, you can pack 50000 yuan and take it away." shopkeeper Cai said with a smile.


    "Can you show me?" Zhou Yi said calmly.


    "OK, OK." shopkeeper Cai smilingly handed Zhou Yi the suspected pitcher.


    Zhou Yi picked it up and began to look at it carefully.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s professional appearance, Liu Yaru has a stronger contempt in her eyes. She secretly scolds Zhou Yi for being ignorant and greedy. She has memorized the compendium of Materia Medica since childhood, so she has a high awareness of medicinal materials. When shopkeeper Cai took it out, she recognized that it was not longan meat, so she didn''t let Liu Zhengxiong buy it. Now Zhou Yi is good. She clearly doesn''t understand anything, Also foolishly want to use 50000 yuan to buy a fake longan meat.


    Liu Zhengxiong also sighed. He wanted to stop Zhou Yi, but he was angry when he saw Zhou Yi like this. He knew that Zhou Yi''s economic conditions were bad, but Zhou Yi dared to take money out to buy medicine now as a student, and he didn''t know how to identify medicinal materials. Obviously, he sent money to others, so Liu Zhengxiong didn''t want to stop him, just let Zhou Yi suffer a loss, Long memory in the future.


    After a careful look, Zhou Yi judged the strange grass in front of him with strange color and texture. He was determined that he had met Bao today. The ugly one in front of him was not pitcher grass at all, but longan meat with an extremely old age, at least 50 years old.


    Although I don''t know why it became so ugly, Zhou Yi can be sure that this is definitely a longan meat, and its price is far more than 50000. If you take it out and meet a really knowledgeable person, it''s not a problem to buy more than one million!


    But it''s a pity that shopkeeper CAI and Liu Zhengxiong can''t tell the difference. They both regard the best medicinal materials as fake goods. However, Zhou Yi has studied medicinal materials for hundreds of years in his previous life. How can he not tell the difference between Longan? If this kind of basic thing is thought of here, Zhou Yi''s heart is filled with a touch of ecstasy, but his face can''t see anything different.


    "How''s it going, little brother?" shopkeeper Cai asked eagerly.


    "Uncle, I don''t think it looks like longan meat, so..." Zhou Yi pretended to hesitate and didn''t say the following words.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi seems to recognize it, Liu Yaru and Liu Zhengxiong look a little better, thinking that the boy is not stupid. After all, they didn''t want to see Zhou Yi give it to others for nothing.


    But shopkeeper CAI was worried. Can''t even this boy pit today? Isn''t his medicine going to rot in his hand and lose more than 30000 yuan in vain.


    "Little brother, forty thousand! It''s really longan meat. I''ll sell it to you for forty thousand. You''ll make a lot of money." shopkeeper Cai said anxiously.


    Zhou Yi shook his head and assumed the posture of leaving.


    "Thirty thousand! Thirty thousand, it can''t be lower, little brother!" a look of flesh pain appeared on shopkeeper Cai''s face. He collected it for thirty-seven thousand. If thirty thousand bought it, he would have lost money.


    "OK, I''ll buy it." Zhou Yi said in embarrassment. In fact, he made money by buying the longan meat, not to mention 50000, but 500000. But the shopkeeper wants to deceive people, so don''t blame Zhou Yi for keeping the price down as low as he can. It is estimated that 30000 is the last line of defense of shopkeeper CAI. Zhou Yicai opened his mouth and accepted it.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi finally accepted it, shopkeeper Cai felt a happy look on his face. He was relieved and finally dug it out. Although the loss of 7000 is better than the loss of 37000.


    Liu Zhengxiong and Liu Yaru Qi sighed. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi finally bought it, but they had no way. Such fools have to give money to people. What can they do? He doesn''t know medicine. Won''t he look at his father''s face? Or does he want to show off in front of himself? Attract your attention? Liu Yaru frowned and thought that she was more disgusted with Zhou Yi.


    Shopkeeper Cai happily wrapped the pitcher he thought and handed it to Zhou Yi. After Zhou Yi paid the money, he said goodbye to Liu Zhengxiong''s father and daughter and walked out of the door.


    "Xiao Zhou." just after Zhou Yi took a few steps, Liu Zhengxiong shouted behind him.


    "Uncle Liu, what''s up?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile.


    Liu Zhengxiong picked up his hate iron but not steel eyebrow and said, "Xiao Zhou, what kind of longan meat did you buy? It''s basically pitcher grass. It''s worth tens of dollars. Why are you so ignorant? You spend 30000 yuan. Let your parents know. Why don''t you die sad."


    "Uncle Liu, I don''t think it''s pitcher grass. It''s really longan meat." Zhou Yixin said. It''s Liu Zhengxiong who really missed the opportunity today, but not him.


    "I said Xiao Zhou, uncle Liu is in this business. How can I not recognize the difference between longan meat and pitcher grass? I didn''t buy it because I recognized that it was fake. It''s good for you. As soon as people cut prices, you eagerly gave 30000 quick money to people." Liu Zhengxiong sighed. He is more and more unhappy with Zhou Yi. Obviously, I don''t have much ability. I have to pretend to be a big garlic.


    "Dad, you don''t care what he does. Zhou Yi has plenty of money. If he loses 30000 yuan, he''ll lose it. Maybe they knew it wasn''t longan meat. They just wanted us to see that he was rich." Liu Yaru sneered aside. She already regarded Zhou Yi as someone who didn''t have much ability and wanted to lose his family when she was poor, Zhou Yi is even more disdainful to attract her attention with the 30000 yuan of the already strapped Zhou family. How can she see a man who uses such a clumsy means.


    "Oh, Xiao Zhou, look for yourself. Uncle Liu has reminded you that you can go to the store now and maybe return 10000 or 20000." Liu Zhengxiong glanced at Zhou Yi and said disappointed.

 Chapter 65

    Zhou Yi smiled faintly and ignored Liu Yaru''s sharp words. Instead, he looked at Liu Zhengxiong seriously and said, "uncle Liu, this thing is really longan meat, but you don''t recognize it."


    "Zhou Yi, that''s enough! If you want to pretend, please change your place to pretend. Don''t make a fool of yourself in front of me. I Liu Yaru don''t eat this set. Do you think you can attract my favor by pretending to know very well about medicinal materials? Do you think you can make me think you''re rich by giving shopkeeper Cai 30000 yuan for nothing?" Liu Yaru was completely angry when Zhou Yi heard that pitcher grass is longan meat, Zhou Yi impressed her badly today. She can''t bear it anymore.


    Moreover, at the thought of not giving Zhou Yi a good look today, Zhou Yi will certainly have the cheek to go to Longcheng with her. Liu Yaru can''t help it anymore. She must uncover Zhou Yi''s hypocrisy here today to let Zhou Yi understand that she is not so easy to provoke or cheat, and completely cut off Zhou Yi''s idea of following her to Longcheng to stick to her.


    Seeing Liu Yaru get angry, Zhou Yi''s look cools down. He doesn''t know where Liu Yaru''s self-confidence or sense of superiority comes from. He feels that he is pursuing her. At present, he loses his princess temper in front of him. He really thinks that Zhou Yi is paper paste.


    "Yaru, stop it. Xiao Zhou just doesn''t understand medicinal materials. He doesn''t pretend to force." Liu Zhengxiong''s face is also a little bad. Only then did he react that Zhou Yi may be pursuing Liu Yaru and deliberately attract his daughter''s attention through this series of behaviors.


    After thinking about it, Liu Zhengxiong''s last favor for Zhou Yi suddenly disappeared. Liu Zhengxiong doesn''t like Zhou Yi''s free spending with his parents'' money, and even now Zhou Yi is still pretending to be knowledgeable, which makes Liu Zhengxiong even more disgusted.


    But he is an elder after all. He can''t watch his daughter scold the street with boys, so he speaks for Zhou Yi. However, like Liu Yaru, he hates Zhou Yi.


    "Liu Yaru, although I don''t know where you came from, I feel confident that I am attracting your attention, but I Zhou Yi said I can identify medicinal materials, then I will!" Zhou Yi said clangly, with a trace of disgust for Liu Yaru in my heart.


    "Hum, I''m Liu Yaru. I''m not blind. I''ve reached this point. You still don''t know how to repent. I really don''t know how your face is so thick. You said you can recognize medicinal materials. Then tell me how you recognized longan meat?" Liu Yaru said coldly. She knew how to identify longan meat, so she was sure that the grass in front of her was not longan meat at all.


    "OK, I''ll show you who is blind today!" Zhou Yi said coldly, taking the medicine out of the bag.


    "The root of longan meat is like earth color, and the touch is smooth. Most of the liquid in it is light red and has strange fragrance. Uncle Liu, am I right?" Zhou Yi looked at Liu Zhengxiong and calmly opened his mouth. This is the way most people recognize longan meat. Through color observation, touch and even cutting, they can judge the color and flavor of the liquid medicine.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Liu Zhengxiong frowned. This week, Zhou Yi really knew how to identify longan meat.


    "So what? Zhou Yi, do you want to call a deer a horse? The root of the medicinal material in your hand is black and feels like a tree trunk. At a glance, it''s not smooth at all. I don''t even have to cut it to know it''s not longan meat." although Liu Yaru was surprised that Zhou Yi really understood, she was still stubborn and believed her judgment, There is nothing in Zhou Yi''s hand that conforms to the characteristics of longan meat.


    "Call a deer a horse? It''s a horse. Why should I say it''s a deer?" Zhou Yi said coldly.


    "Zhou Yi, are you blind? Judge according to the characteristics of longan meat you said. What is the consistency of the medicinal material in your hand?" Liu Yaru was almost mad. Zhou Yi didn''t repent now.


    "Liu Yaru, who said that the root color of longan meat must be earthy? Do you think what is said in the compendium of Materia Medica is right!" Zhou Yi asked with a sneer.


    "Zhou Yi, I didn''t expect that you have no idea of heaven and earth. The compendium of Materia Medica was written by the medicine King Li Shizhen. You even dare to doubt the ancient medicine king! Should I call you Zhou medicine king instead?" Liu Yaru said sarcastically.


    Liu Zhengxiong also frowned. Now he feels that Zhou Yi is becoming more and more unreliable. The medicine King Li Shizhen''s understanding of medicinal materials is the first person in China. His lifelong experience is recorded in the compendium of Materia Medica. Now, no one in China dares to question Li Shizhen even if it is a famous contemporary doctor, but he doesn''t want Zhou Yi to directly say that the compendium of Materia Medica is wrong today.


    "You can call me the king of medicine of Zhou. I can afford the name of the king of medicine." Zhou Yi said calmly. According to his Dandao cultivation in the starry sky in his previous life, on this earth, let alone the king of medicine, is the God of medicine.


    "Talk big!" Liu Yaru''s crisp chest trembled angrily, pointing to Zhou Yi''s fingers. "Dad, let''s go. I don''t want to say more to such people!"


    "Xiao Zhou, you''ve gone too far. Anyway, you should be in awe of the elder Yaowang. You''re wrong about his lifelong research." Liu Zhengxiong also spoke coldly and was very dissatisfied with Zhou Yi''s rampancy.


    Liu Zhengxiong''s father and daughter said that they would leave with a cold face. Unexpectedly, as soon as they turned around, a strange fragrance went straight into their nose!


    What is this? The smell of longan meat!


    Liu Zhengxiong and his daughter had this idea in their hearts, and then looked at each other incredulously.


    "Liu Yaru, what about now?" Zhou Yi''s faint voice came over.


    Liu Yaru''s shoulder trembled, turned around and saw a scene that she would never forget!


    There was a bright blood red in the middle of the black medicinal material just now! Like dragon blood!


    Liu Zhengxiong also swallowed his saliva and looked at the medicine in Zhou Yi''s hand in shock. The strong aroma from the blood red was the same as that of longan meat, and even the aroma was more refined. Liu Zhengxiong felt refreshed after just taking a few mouthfuls.


    "This... How is this possible!" Liu Zhengxiong said in shock.


    Liu Yaru also rubbed her eyes and looked at Zhou Yi''s hands, which were still black medicinal materials. She was shocked that there was really black longan meat!


    "How could it be impossible?" Zhou Yi asked. Even though Li Shizhen is a generation of medicine king, he is a mortal after all, and what he sees and hears has limitations. Take longan meat for example, it is difficult to have more than 20 years on earth. Most of the longan meat Li Shizhen saw was about 10 years, so Li Shizhen decided that the longan meat was earthy yellow and the touch was smooth.


    Li Shizhen''s conclusion is really no big problem on earth, but if this conclusion is taken to the star sky, it will definitely be laughed off, because most of the longan meat in the star sky is more than a century old, and even the longan meat with more than a thousand years of colorful magic light, but it already belongs to the category of divine medicine. Even Zhou Yi has not seen a few in his previous life.


    But Zhou Yi has seen 50 years of longan meat, so he saw at a glance that what shopkeeper Cai had in his hand was really good. Judging by what was in the compendium of Materia Medica on earth, Liu Yaru and Liu Zhengxiong were doomed to miss the 50 years of longan meat.


    "How do you... How do you judge? Why is black root also longan meat?" Liu Yaru asked bitterly. She has admitted that this medicinal material is indeed longan meat, because the core of longan meat is blood red and exotic fragrance, which can''t be compared with its appearance.


    "Why can''t black root be longan?" Zhou Yi sneered. Liu Yaru still refuses to believe that there are mistakes in the compendium of Materia Medica. "Why, do you still think the compendium of Materia Medica is right?"


    Liu Yaru stopped talking and Liu Zhengxiong stopped talking for several times. After all, Zhou Yi suddenly destroyed their decades of cognition. What they once regarded as truth was wrong. Liu Zhengxiong''s father and daughter couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "As I said, the compendium of Materia Medica is not necessarily right. Take this longan meat for example. Most longan meat is indeed as Li Shizhen said. Its root is earthy yellow and feels greasy, but it is only about 20 years after all."


    "Li Shizhen doesn''t know that there are more than 20 years of longan meat. Once the longan meat exceeds 20 years, its root color will change from earthy yellow to cyan, and then black. The longan meat in my hand is black, and its age has been at least 50 years."


    Zhou Yi''s calm words set off a huge wave in the hearts of Liu Zhengxiong''s father and daughter. There are at least two kinds of longan meat: cyan and black! Moreover, this one in front of Zhou Yi is actually 50 years old. How much is it worth.


    "Xiao Zhou, where did you see this knowledge?" Liu Zhengxiong asked in shock.


    "In an ancient medical book."


    "Ancient medical books?" Liu Zhengxiong''s eyes lit up and continued to ask, "what ancient medical books have a deeper understanding of pharmacology than Li Yaowang."


    "I forgot, but I accidentally turned it over, and then I lost the book." how can Zhou Yi not know Liu Zhengxiong''s idea and can''t give Liu Zhengxiong the chance to hit a snake with a stick.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that this kind of divine book has been lost." Liu Zhengxiong sighed and shook his head.


    "Xiao Zhou, can you sell your longan meat to uncle Liu? Uncle Liu offered 500000!" it seemed that Liu Zhengxiong thought of something and bewitched him.


    Liu Yaru''s eyes lit up when she heard her father''s words. The ten-year longan meat is worth 200000. I''m afraid the price of the fifty year longan meat is unimaginable!


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "uncle Liu, I still use this longan meat. I can''t sell it to you."


    "600000, Xiao Zhou, this longan meat can only be cooked according to the medicinal properties of traditional Chinese medicine and other medicinal materials. You can''t do it yourself." a touch of treachery flashed in Liu Zhengxiong''s eyes, adding 100000 to tempt Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 66

    Zhou Yi sneered in his heart. Liu Zhengxiong really took him as a erlengzi. It''s not a problem for him to buy two million yuan for his 50 year longan meat. Liu Zhengxiong wanted to take 600000 yuan. He really thought he was stupid.


    "Thanks uncle Liu for reminding me, but I have my own way to refine it." Zhou Yi smiled calmly and didn''t give Liu Zhengxiong a chance.


    Liu Zhengxiong''s eyes are unwilling, but he has nothing to do.


    "Zhou Yi, you can think about it. 600000 yuan is enough for your family to buy a suite. Don''t be dissatisfied!" Liu Yaru said coldly. Although Zhou Yi just shocked her, she was even more disgusted with Zhou Yi, because if it weren''t for Zhou Yi, her father might have bought the longan meat today. Now she even suspects that Zhou Yi had already set it, Let her father buy back dragon eye meat at a high price.


    "Hehe, thank Miss Liu for reminding me. I''m not satisfied. If you want to buy this medicine, take three million." Zhou Yi said with a sneer. Today, he recognized Liu Yaru as a woman with big chest and no brain who thinks she is very superior. He doesn''t know how she did so much business in her previous life.


    "Why don''t you grab it!" Liu Yaru asked angrily. She thought 600000 was an irresistible huge asset for Zhou Yi, but she didn''t expect him to want another 3 million.


    "Forget it, Yaru, let''s go back. Xiao Zhou, think about it first, and then tell me whether to buy it or not. My promise of 600000 is valid at any time." Liu Zhengxiong patted Liu Yaru on the shoulder and said seriously. Although he regretted that he didn''t listen to shopkeeper CAI, since the business has been reached, he has no way but to hope that Zhou Yi will want to open it.


    "OK, uncle Liu." Zhou Yi opened his mouth lightly, glanced at Liu Yaru and turned away.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s disdainful eyes, Liu Yaru was even more angry. Her face was iron blue and angry.


    Zhou Yi happily took two bags of medicinal materials and got on the bus home. There were only less than 100000 yuan left in his backpack. It cost 200000 to buy medicinal materials outside this time, but Zhou Yi must have made money. Just that longan meat is enough for him to earn more than ten times.


    But Zhou Yi certainly won''t sell these medicinal materials again. The health pills that he could refine with the medicinal materials he bought can only be said to be average. However, with longan meat, the health pills he refined will no longer be ordinary products. When he meets people who know the goods, he can buy 1.8 million health pills alone. So it''s impossible for him to sell this longan meat.


    "Son, I''m back." Zhou Yi just entered the door, and Zhou Zheng, sitting on the sofa, murmured out.


    Why is it so smoky? Zhou Yi frowned and saw that the ashtray on the table was full of cigarette butts. Obviously, Zhou Zheng smoked a lot. Seeing Zhou Zheng''s sullen face, Zhou Yi knew that his father had been treated unfairly in the unit today.


    "Well, I''m back." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Dad, why are you smoking so much today?" Zhou Yi asked with concern.


    "Ah, it''s all right. I just can''t think of it." Zhou Zheng sighed and replied.


    "Did Ma Yuanyi embarrass you again?" Zhou Yi asked calmly, with a slight anger in his heart. He knew that his father was honest and honest, and did things seriously. The only disadvantage was that he didn''t flatter. In his early years, he entered the unit with Ma Yuanyi. They started from the same post. Zhou Zheng worked conscientiously and completed the tasks issued by each leader very well.


    Ma Yuanyi often makes mistakes when he starts doing things, but he is good at flattery and flattery. He runs to the leader''s house every day and every year. He keeps giving big gifts and small gifts every new year, so he rose to the third leader of the unit in just a few years and directly became a serious boss.


    Zhou Yi knows that Zhou Zheng has such a down-to-earth character. He also likes his father''s appearance. Although Ma Yuanyi relies on flattery, Zhou Yi has to admit that this is indeed the fastest way to succeed in today''s society. Zhou Yi is not jealous, but Zhou Yi is angry that after Ma Yuanyi became Zhou Zheng''s immediate boss, he took trouble with Zhou Zheng every day, He often scolds his father in the unit. Is he really an honest man and easy to bully?


    "No, son, don''t worry about adults. Dad has his own way." Zhou Zhengqiang said with a smile. He is a man and the backbone of the Zhou family, so he can only bear some things by himself and resist them by himself.


    "Dad, I''m almost eighteen, okay? If you tell me, I''ll give you some advice." Zhou Yi sat on the sofa, looked at Zhou Zheng''s face and said seriously.


    Zhou Zheng lit another cigarette, took a sip, threw up a cigarette ring, sighed and said, "the head of the personnel department of the unit will retire next month, so there is a vacant seat. Originally, according to my qualifications, that seat should be my turn, but Ma Yuanyi suggested to the leaders that Xiao Wang should be the head of personnel."


    "But it''s less than two years since Xiao Wang joined the company, and his work is not clean. It''s a mess for him to be the director of personnel. So I went to the leader to say, but Ma Yuanyi said in front of the leader that I can''t bear the big responsibility and that you didn''t do well in the exam this year. I must want to borrow the position of director of personnel to make a lot of money for you to go to a good university ¡£¡±


    Zhou Yi is also angry. Don''t say he passed the exam this year, and even if he didn''t, he believes that Zhou Zheng won''t use the position of minister of personnel to make money for himself. Zhou zhenggen is not such a person. Ma Yuanyi''s words in front of the leaders are no different from planting a frame up.


    "Dad was very angry after listening to Ma Yuanyi. He could say anything about me, but he said you didn''t do well in the exam. I couldn''t help it. Where was my son''s report card? I didn''t know what my son''s exam was like, so Dad debated with Ma Yuanyi and said that you would be able to pass the exam this year and more than 600. Then Ma Yuanyi''s grandson fanned the flames in front of the leaders, He said that I was like cheating the position of minister of personnel. He also publicized around the unit, saying that I think you''re crazy to go to college. If you can take the test for 600%, the dog won''t eat shit. Alas. "Zhou Zheng sighed. After saying that, he smoked almost a cigarette, but the anger in his eyes couldn''t go down.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. When the results come out in a few days, they will know everything!" Zhou Yi comforted. He believed that Ma Yuanyi''s college entrance examination results in two days would let him know what facial pain is.


    "Well, dad has submitted his resignation to the leader this morning and will find another job in a few days." Zhou Zheng said, but he was still reluctant to give up. After all, this unit is where he has worked hard for half his life.


    "OK, Dad, just stay at home these days. Don''t think about looking for a job until the college entrance examination results come out." Zhou Yi smiled and said, but in a few days, he would like to see who dares to approve this resignation in the unit!


    In the evening, Wang Mei comforted Zhou Zheng when she came home. Zhou Zheng relaxed.


    I was speechless all night.


    "Xiao Yi, go clean up. Today your grandmother is celebrating her birthday. Let''s go to your grandmother''s house for dinner at noon." Wang Mei said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll clean it up now." Zhou Yi promised with a smile. Although his family has a bad relationship with his grandmother''s family, especially Zhou Zheng, who doesn''t accept grandma''s welcome, Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei are not absent every year when grandma''s birthday is celebrated. As children, Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei are not absent.


    After a while, Zhou Yi cleaned up. Zhou Zheng also rarely wore a suit today. He took good care of himself and showed a little spirit.


    "Xiaoyi, say hello when you meet someone at Grandma''s house later. You can''t lose your manners," Zhou Zheng told him seriously.


    "HMM." Zhou Yi promised, but he decided to depend on the situation. After all, the two great uncles may not have a good attitude towards them. He can''t stick a hot face to someone''s cold ass.


    Zhou Zheng drove his old Santana all the way to grandma Zhou Yi''s house.


    Grandma''s family is in the countryside not far from Penghai county. In order to provide for the elderly for grandma and grandpa, my uncle and my second uncle invested 100000 a few years ago to build a duplex villa for grandma and grandpa in the countryside. At that time, Wang Mei also thought of 50000, but Grandma''s family didn''t accept it.


    Zhou Zheng stopped the car and turned off the fire. Zhou Yi and Wang Mei stepped out of the car and saw several cars parked on Grandma''s campus. In addition to Zhou Zheng''s Santana, which is less than 20000, other cars are also bright for the first time. But Zhou Zheng didn''t have any expression on his face. He still walked in with his head held high.


    "Dad, mom."


    "Father in law, mother-in-law."


    As soon as they entered the door, Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei uttered their greetings to the two old people.


    "Sit down. Xiaoyi is coming too." Zhou Yi''s grandfather glanced at the Zhou Zheng family and said with a smile.


    "Well, Grandpa, how are you?" Zhou Yi asked respectfully.


    "Fortunately, it''s OK to live here all day." Grandpa smiled and didn''t have many wrinkles on his face.


    "Grandma, how are you?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile.


    "Alas, it was very good, but when some people came, I felt my heart was not very comfortable."


    Zhou Zheng frowned and looked a little bad. He knew he was talking about him. Wang Mei also smiled far fetched.


    "Mom." at this time, Zhou Yi''s second uncle''s family came in, and the voice from Wang Qi''s second uncle''s loud voice was very loud.


    "Brother, here we are." Wang Mei asked.


    "Hey, your family is here too? It''s hard for our family to get together today." Wang Qi was surprised. In the past, it was difficult for several people at home to get together for grandma''s birthday. Either Zhou Yi didn''t come or Zhou Zheng didn''t come. Today, Zhou Yi''s family came.


    "Zhou Zheng, is the car at the door yours?" Wang Qigang, the second uncle, said. Li Yan, Zhou Yi''s second aunt, spoke in a tone of disgust.


    "Well, it''s mine." Zhou Zheng replied frankly.


    "Tell me about you, why don''t you change cars? A Santana has been driving for several years and can be thrown into a junk factory. Look, which car parked at our door today can''t be 250000 or 600000. If you have money, change a car quickly. Don''t stop at our door in the future. When the villagers see it, they think our Wang family is gone." Li Yan chattered, She was married to the Wang family, but she has great skills and has a good set of business. She has opened several women''s clothing stores and made a lot of money. Her second uncle Wang Qi has to listen to her.

 Chapter 67

    "Well, second sister-in-law." Zhou Zheng replied in a stuffy voice. A big man was scolded in public. Although he was a little oppressed, he had no way. Moreover, he was ready before coming to the Wang family today. He had to bear it in order to make Wang Mei not embarrassed.


    "Xiaoyi, how did you do in the exam this year?" Li Yanling Li asked. She felt that the elders taught the younger generation a lesson. As soon as she arrived at the house, there was only her voice in the house.


    "Just so." Zhou Yi replied coldly. Li Yan was the most hated elder in his previous life. There was no one. Her world outlook was that money was supreme and everything had to serve money. At that time, there was no lack of cynicism about the Zhou Yi family.


    "Average!" Li Yan''s voice suddenly raised a pitch, "What is average, bad is bad. You talk about you. You are such a big person. Your father and mother paid you to go to such a good high school. After the college entrance examination, you said you had an average test. Who are you worthy of? If I say that you can''t pass the exam this year, you should find a place to work quickly and don''t waste money."


    Li Yan''s words are very mean. The face of Zhou Yi''s family is not very good. Grandpa frowned. This daughter-in-law is too sour.


    "Second sister-in-law, Xiaoyi, he is my son. If he can''t pass the exam, I''ll let him go to college without your trouble." Wang Mei said coldly. Li Yan said Zhou Yi in her face. She couldn''t bear it at all.


    "Hey, you don''t think I''m meddling, do you? I don''t know Xiaoyi''s study. I''ll die if I get 400 points. In the future, there will be three pheasants at most. The tuition fees of the three schools now are thirty or forty thousand a year, plus the living expenses are not fifty or sixty thousand. Xiaoyi has to earn more than 200000 for four years of college. Do you think your family can afford him to finish college?" Li Yan said loudly.


    "I''m kind enough to give you a suggestion. You two like to listen to it. When you have no money, don''t come to my Wang Qi to borrow money." Li Yan''s face is very cold. She''s worried that Zhou Zheng and his wife won''t give Zhou Yi the money to go to school in the future, so she thought about it early in the morning and gave up Zhou Yi''s idea of going to school.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law! I won''t borrow a penny from you even if I go out to beg!" Zhou Zheng was also irritated by Li Yan''s words and spoke coldly.


    "I hope so." seeing that the goal was achieved, Li Yan opened her mouth with a sneer. Mr. and Mrs. Zhou Zheng put this down here today. They won''t borrow money from anyone in the future.


    "Squeak"


    A door push broke the cold atmosphere in the room, and Zhou Yi''s uncle and his family came in.


    "What''s the matter? They are all standing at the door." my uncle found something wrong as soon as he entered the door. His brother-in-law, daughter-in-law and sister-in-law all looked cold.


    "Elder brother, it''s all right. Hey hey, everybody sit in the house." Wang Qi smiled.


    Then the family walked towards the living room on the second floor.


    My uncle is the director of the County Urban Construction Bureau and the only person in the Wang family who has embarked on an official career. In Penghai County, Wang Jiandu is half a person. Zhou Yi has no likes or dislikes for my uncle. My uncle is a very regular person.


    Everyone took their seats, and the nanny of grandma''s house brought the prepared meals in advance.


    "Xiaoqin, how did you do in the exam this year?" Uncle Wang Jian asked. Wang Qin is the daughter of his second uncle. She has been playing with her mobile phone since entering the door. She didn''t hear Wang Jian''s questions until Li Yan pounded her.


    "Oh, uncle, I did well in the exam." Wang Qin replied respectfully.


    "Well, that''s good. Now going to school is your only way out. Don''t live up to your parents'' expectations," Wang Jianyu said.


    "Don''t worry, big brother. My Xiaoqin has always been famous in this study. She has never been out of the top three in the class. Without accidents this year, a key university can''t run away." Li Yan said proudly. Wang Qin is the best student in the Wang family, much better than Wang Jian''s son who has gone to college.


    "Well, that''s good. Our Wang family is going to be a top student, ha ha." Wang Jian said with a laugh. He has a strong family concept and seldom cares about his own gains and losses.


    "By the way, Xiaoyi, when will you take the college entrance examination?" it seems that Wang Jian thought of something. Wang Jian looked at Zhou Yi again.


    Hearing this, Wang Mei was embarrassed. Wang Jian didn''t know or didn''t bother to remember that his son also took the college entrance examination this year.


    "Uncle, I finished the exam a few days ago." Zhou Yi said faintly. He didn''t feel much about Wang Jian''s neglect. After all, he had a weak sense of existence in the Wang family, and Wang Jian couldn''t remember that he was normal.


    "Oh, look at my brain, ha ha, I forgot that Xiaoyi also took the college entrance examination this year. Isn''t our family going to have two top students, ha ha, good." Wang Jian patted his forehead and laughed.


    "Big brother, it''s a. Xiao Yi can''t pass the exam this year." Li Yan came out again and broke her mouth. She didn''t care about the faces of Zhou Yi''s family.


    "Second sister-in-law, who says our Xiaoyi can''t pass the exam this year!" Wang Mei slapped down her chopsticks. The clay figurine still has three points of anger. Li Yan''s remark is tantamount to beating Zhou Yi''s family in the face in public. Wang Mei can''t bear it anymore.


    "Hey, why, I don''t want people to say that I did badly in the exam." Li Yan sneered with a chopstick of green vegetables.


    "Xiaomei, how can you talk to your sister-in-law?" Wang Qi pretended to be angry and glared at Wang Mei. One is his sister and the other is his wife. He was also very embarrassed.


    "Xiaomei, did Zhou Yi really fail the exam this year?" Wang Jian put down his chopsticks and asked in disappointment. Now he understands why the atmosphere at home was so cold when he entered the door. It turned out that his sister and his sister-in-law quarreled.


    "Brother, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. Xiaoyi of our family will be admitted this year, and she is still the most famous school in China." Wang Meixin vowed to look at Wang Jian and speak. Zhou Yi''s report card gave her a lot of confidence.


    "Ha ha, Wang Mei, you''re not afraid of the wind when you talk. Your sister-in-law didn''t say that you can''t even get into the two books of Tianhai city with your family''s Zhou Yi''s achievements. What do you think of as a top school in China?" Li Yan exaggerated laughter and ruthlessly mocked.


    "Well, stop talking!" Wang Jian didn''t wrinkle, took a look, and Wang Mei and Li Yan drank coldly.


    "Old lady, I''m celebrating my birthday today, not the death day. I''m not dead yet. You two are quarreling. Is it useful to quarrel? Your children can compare with each other. Grandma who has been laughing all the time also spoke coldly. Wang Mei and Li Yan began to quarrel as soon as they entered the door. She was also very impatient.


    "Come on, everyone eats vegetables and doesn''t discuss this." Wang Qi quickly sandwiched a piece of meat for the old man, smiled and said.


    A meal ended unhappily, and Zhou Yi''s grandparents didn''t look very well.


    "Xiao Yi, tell your uncle the truth about how you did in the exam this year." seeing that both the old men went to the bedroom, Wang Jian sat on the sofa and asked seriously.


    "Uncle, thank you for your concern. I did well in the exam. If there is no accident, I should be able to go to a famous Chinese school." Zhou Yi answered truthfully.


    Wang Jian was surprised to hear Zhou Yi say this. Did his nephew really do well in the exam?


    "How much did you do in the simulation test last time?" Wang Jian asked.


    "More than 700," Zhou Yi replied calmly.


    "How much!" Wang Jian took out his ears, widened his eyes, and made a sound again after making sure he heard correctly.


    "More than 710."


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyi, why don''t you say more than 7000." Li Yan on one side was also dull, but turned and disdained to speak. With more than 700 points, her daughter Wang Qin couldn''t be the first in the school.


    "Brother, Xiaoyi did really well in the previous tests, and the last simulation was indeed more than 700 points." Zhou Zheng, who had been silent all the time, also opened his mouth, looked at Wang Jian and said seriously.


    "Really?" Wang Jian can''t believe it up to now. He really can''t see what special ability his normally weak and ugly nephew has. He can test more than 700, which is almost the number one score.


    "Zhou Zheng, are you kidding?" Wang Qi raised his eyebrows and asked suspiciously. He knows Zhou Zhengping''s temper. He is very honest and can''t talk big at all.


    "Second brother, no, Xiaoyi''s report card is still in our house." Zhou Zheng replied proudly.


    "Impossible!" Li Yan screamed, "your family Zhou Yi can take more than 700 exams? You said two months ago that he took more than 400 exams a month. How can he jump to more than 700 at once."


    "Aunt, what you think is impossible doesn''t necessarily mean that others can''t do it. Do you think I can''t be the first in our school?" Zhou Yi asked thoughtfully looking into Li Yan''s eyes.


    Li Yan was also a little suspicious for a moment, but she said stubbornly: "it''s impossible! You can''t be the first in your school. Tang Lai No. 1 middle school is the best school in Tianhai. What ability do you have to be the first?"


    "Aunt, what if I am?" Zhou Yi asked faintly.


    "If you were me......" Li Yangang wanted to make an oath, but Zhou Yi''s determined expression made her a little uneasy. Did the boy really get angry later?


    "Xiaoyi, don''t talk to your aunt like that." Zhou Zheng said, then looked at Li Yan and said proudly, "sister-in-law, believe it or not, but in fact, my Xiaoyi was really the first in Tang Lai. Even, he was the first in the whole Tianhai in the last joint examination!"


    "Tianhai first!" hearing Zhou Zheng''s words, Wang Jian, Wang Qi and Li Yan were shocked and looked at each other incredulously. Even Wang Qin, who has been playing with his mobile phone, put down his mobile phone and looked at Zhou Yi blankly.


    "No, Xiaoyi, tell your second uncle that your father is joking." Wang Qi still doesn''t believe it, because the result of Tianhai first is too terrible. They don''t even dare to think of Penghai first, not to mention Tianhai city.


    "Second uncle, why does my father joke? The results will come out tomorrow. Is it meaningful for him to joke now?" Zhou Yi said faintly.

 Chapter 68

    "Then why did you say you did average in the exam when I asked you just now?" Li Yanqing asked with a face. She felt her face burning and painful. She had been talking about Zhou Yi''s grades and heckling in every way since she went out. If Zhou Zheng''s words were true now, she would have no face to stay in the Wang family.


    "Auntie, what I said was general only relative to my usual performance. I usually took more than 700 exams, and this time it may be more than 600. This is not what general is." Zhou Yi replied without salt. He had expected Li Yan''s look for a long time.


    "You......" Li Yan''s chest trembled. Sitting on the sofa, she grabbed the mobile phone in Wang Qin''s hand and threw it on the table. She scolded: "play, play! You''ll know to play all day! What else can you do besides playing mobile phone! Ah!"


    Wang Qin was suddenly used as a gas bucket by her own mother. She was very wronged for a moment. There were tears in her eyes, but she didn''t dare to refute.


    "Xiao Yan, how do you talk! Let her play after the children''s college entrance examination!" Wang Qi was also angry. Although his wife has great ability to make money, her EQ is really not very high. She was still in the Wang family and began to lose her temper. Didn''t Wang Jian and Zhou Zhengyi watch jokes.


    "My mother bought her the mobile phone, but I just didn''t let her play. What''s the matter!" Li Yan was angry and immediately fired at Wang Qi.


    "What''s the matter?" grandpa came out of the kitchen with a smile. Wang Mei wiped her hand on her apron and stood up and looked at Li Yan, who was angry, puzzled.


    "You two should quarrel at home. Today''s mother''s birthday, don''t disturb her cleanliness here." Wang Jian stood up, took out the momentum of the director, stared at Li Yan and Wang Qi coldly.


    "Hum, go, dead girl, go home and repeat it for another year next year. If you can''t get 700, go to college!" Li yanleng snorted and turned away. She really can''t stay here.


    Every second she stayed, she felt that Zhou Yi''s calm eyes seemed to ridicule her ignorance. She was really annoyed. Why could Zhou Yi, who is usually ugly, be so high in the exam? This was beyond her imagination. In the past, she thought she was crushing the Wang Mei family in all directions, but now, other people''s children may get 700 points, This makes her proud how to accept it.


    Wang Qin followed Li Yan out of the door in tears. Wang Qi stamped his feet angrily, then took out two thousand yuan from his pocket and stuffed it into his grandmother''s hand. He also followed his wife out.


    "This Li Yan is getting worse and worse!" Wang Jian slapped the table and said coldly after the Wang Qi family left.


    Wang Mei came out of the kitchen and asked Zhou Zheng what had happened. Zhou Zheng told her in a low voice. Wang Mei immediately smiled and finally raised her eyebrows. Li Yan must know what a slap in the face is now.


    Zhou Yi also smiled calmly. He can already think of Li Yan''s expression when he sees Li Yan next time. At least she won''t be so angry again.


    "Zhou Zheng, Xiao Yi did so well in the exam this time. I''m afraid you have to celebrate for the children." Wang Jian said with a smile on the sofa. If the results come out and Zhou Yi is so high in the exam, the Wang family will have a good face.


    "Well, brother, you''re right. We''re going to set up some tables for Xiaoyi in Wanrong when the results come out." Zhou Zheng said excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll go out and get you 30000 yuan later. It''s not cheap to set up tables in Wanrong. You take 30000 yuan wallet for half a court. Then I''ll invite more villagers and colleagues in my unit. Let''s celebrate Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi''s achievement is not unexpected. He may be the number one in Penghai county. Ha ha, this time we Wang The family should be in the limelight. "


    Wang Jian said with a smile that he knew Zhou Zheng didn''t have much money, so he paid out of his own pocket to invest in Zhou Yi.


    "Don''t worry, brother. I still have some money in my card. I don''t think I can take your 30000. I''ll just pay for Xiaoyi''s banquet." Zhou Zheng waved his hand in a hurry. He didn''t expect Wang Jian to be so generous. When he opened his mouth, it was 30000.


    "Oh, Zhou Zheng, your eldest brother knows the situation of your family. Besides, I gave my nephew the 30000 yuan. What''s wrong? You can take it later. Our children finally got such a good score in the exam, but you can''t be wronged." Wang Jian said seriously.


    "Brother, we really can''t take the money, even if there are too many with the members." Wang Mei also advised aside. Although their income is not high, she and Zhou Zheng still have some money for their children''s banquets.


    Zhou Yi sat on the sofa and watched the three push off, feeling a faint warmth. Such a Wang family will prosper in the future.


    Grandpa and grandma also came out of the kitchen. When they heard that Zhou Yi might be the No. 1 scholar in Penghai County, they immediately laughed and squeezed the wrinkles on their faces together.


    Even Grandma had a better attitude towards Zhou Zheng and began to talk to Zhou Zheng without salt, which was almost impossible in the past. Wang Mei on the side saw her mother like this, and her eyes were a little red, which showed that there was nothing wrong with what she had adhered to for so many years. Zhou Zheng was a good husband and their son was also a good son.


    Finally, after repeated excuses, Wang Jian finally agreed not to follow 30000, but only 10000, and asked Zhou Zheng and his wife to accept it. Only then did he agree to leave Fang and Zhou Yi''s family.


    Along the way, although Zhou Zheng drove a broken Santana, he kept humming a little song, and his happy mood could not be covered up.


    "The results will come out tonight. I''ll see what the expression of Ma Yuanyi''s grandson looks like, but judging from his boasting about his son, it''s estimated that his son did well in the exam," Zhou Zheng said.


    "No matter how good his son''s grades are, he can be half as good as Zhou Yi of our family. My son may be the number one in Penghai county this time." Wang Mei also said with a smile.


    Zhou Yi didn''t speak. He focused on chatting with Mu Qingya by sending QQ messages. Mu Qingya didn''t see him for a few days and thought he was about to cry, so Zhou Yi naturally had to appease him now.


    However, Wang Mei said that he was the No. 1 scholar in Penghai County, or that he was small. He didn''t like the No. 1 scholar in a small county at all. He was at least the No. 1 scholar in Tianhai City, and even the No. 1 scholar in southern Jiangsu Province!


    "Hey, hey, look at you. Your grades will come out tomorrow. Tell your colleagues whether they will come or not." Zhou Zheng said with a smile.


    "That''s for sure. A few days ago, I said Xiao Yi did well in the exam. They still don''t believe it. I''ll make them dumbfounded if the result comes out tomorrow morning." Wang Mei said proudly. In recent years, neighbors have always laughed at her for being so beautiful, but she married Zhou Zheng and didn''t give birth to a good son. Tomorrow, she will let the world know whether she gave birth to a good son or not!


    After Zhou Yi got home, he washed and chatted with Mu Qingya for a while, then said good night to each other, turned off his cell phone, lay down in bed and began to sleep. He didn''t worry because he was confident in himself. He just needed to sleep until 8 o''clock tomorrow morning and wait for the results of the college entrance examination in southern Jiangsu Province!


    At the same time, although Zhou Yi slept peacefully, most of the students who took part in the college entrance examination this year were unable to sleep. Some even stayed in front of the computer all night just to wait for the moment when the results came out, and those who were timid didn''t even have the courage to check the results.


    That night, Zhou Yi had a long dream that he returned to the starry sky and reached the top of the Terran


    As like as two peas, "wake up, son, eight o''clock," Zhou Zheng''s urgent voice rang. Zhou Yi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Zheng''s familiar face, which was exactly the same as the last one when he got the college entrance examination results.


    But the result will be different!


    "Son, come on, write down your admission number and password." Wang Mei''s voice also trembled. No one can understand the mood of being a parent at this time.


    "HMM." Zhou Yi promised with a smile that he was not like this in the last life. He knew he was bad in the exam and struggled for a long time. Finally, Zhou Zheng was about to get angry, so he wrote it down.


    Seven fifty-nine.


    The network of the whole southern Jiangsu Province is suddenly tight, especially the special education network. Many maintenance personnel have stood aside, waiting to repair the server problems that may occur for a while.


    All the parents and students guarding the computer have some speculation. They hold a cold sweat in their hands. The college entrance examination is too important!


    10¡¢ Nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two


    One!


    At eight o''clock sharp, Zhou Yi quickly flipped his flexible fingers, entered the website and entered the admission number and password.


    The server is crowded, please try again!


    fuck! Even with Zhou Yi''s state of mind of rebirth, he can''t help scolding. Every year, the server will get stuck at this juncture.


    Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei were in a cold sweat on their anxious heads. Wang Mei''s phone kept ringing. Obviously, Wang Jian called to inquire.


    However, this is the reality. The more anxious you are, the more things go wrong. Zhou Yi lost his admission number and password dozens of times in front of the computer. The server is still crowded. Please try again.


    "Why don''t we call?" Zhou Zheng said anxiously.


    "Dad, the line must be busy at the moment. Don''t worry." Zhou Yi''s mood gradually calmed down. It''s no use being anxious now. The results are there. It''s no use being anxious.


    "Jingling bell"


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s phone rang.


    "Coyote! How much did you get in the exam!" Mu Qingya''s crisp voice came. Zhou Zheng and Wang Meiqi looked at each other and wondered who the girl was. It seemed that they had a different relationship with their son.


    "The server is crowded, please try again!" Zhou Yi replied with a wry smile.


    "Ah! Giggle." Mu Qingya began to giggle with her stomach over there.


    "Then guess how much I got in the exam." Mu Qingya asked proudly after laughing.


    "About 710," Zhou Yi said tentatively. If Mu Qingya plays normally, it should be this score.

 Chapter 69

    "Ah! Coyote, you won''t check me first. Why did you get 710 in my exam?" Mu Qingya said in surprise. She didn''t have many, many, and just got 71.


    Zhou Yi was in a cold sweat. He didn''t expect to say it.


    "I have the ability to predict." Zhou Yi proudly said, but in this world, he is indeed the only one who can predict. At least he knows what will happen in the next millennium.


    "Hum, how can you predict your score first?" Mu Qingya asked with a pout.


    Here, Zhou Yi didn''t speak again, because when he clicked to refresh the web page for the nth time, his results finally came out!


    Chinese, 145 points.


    Math, 150 points!


    English, 140 points.


    LiZong, 298 points!


    Total score, 733!


    Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei looked at the conspicuous 733 points and fell into a dull and half ring. Wang Mei jumped into Zhou Zheng''s arms and sobbed. Zhou Zheng also drew excited tears from the corners of his eyes


    "Hey, coyote, why don''t you talk?" Mu Qingya asked on the other side of the phone.


    "No... I just predicted my score." Zhou Yi replied excitedly. The college entrance examination score represents that he has finally completed his first dream of rebirth!


    "How much? It won''t be lower than me, then you''ll be too ashamed." Mu Qingya joked.


    "Listen, xiaonizi, cough," Zhou Yi cleared his throat and began to read his score. "Chinese, 145 points, mathematics. 150 points."


    "Full marks in math! Wow, you are such a good sex wolf." Mu Qingya over there was surprised to hear Zhou Yi''s full marks in math. This year''s math problems in southern Jiangsu Province were very difficult, and she only got 140 points.


    "It''s OK," Zhou Yi said proudly. "English, 140 points."


    "Ha ha, coyote, your English is not as good as this girl. I got 148 points." Zhou Yi can imagine Mu Qingya''s pride there. Indeed, English has always been Mu Qingya''s strength and Zhou Yi''s weakness, but even if it is weak, Zhou Yi also got 140 points this time.


    "Finally, 298 points in the comprehensive science examination!" Zhou Yi read aloud. It was really beyond his expectation that the comprehensive science examination was so high. It seems that he played several big questions perfectly in the end.


    "Woo woo, coyote, you did really well in the comprehensive science test. It is estimated that you are the first in the province, as well as mathematics."


    "Hee hee, isn''t my total score?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile on the phone. There is no doubt that his total score is the first in the province, 733 points. If it weren''t the first in the province, it wouldn''t make sense.


    "Yes, big sex wolf, you are the most powerful, right?" Mu Qingya said with a smile. "By the way, coyote, do you want to invite me to dinner if you do so well in the exam?"


    "OK, when I finish here in a few days, I''ll go to Tianhai to find you." Zhou Yi replied. After Penghai held the Teacher Appreciation Banquet, he should also go to Tianhai. It is estimated that the fire spirit of the Mu family has been transformed by the array.


    "Coyote, are you busy hooking up with your little sister!" Mu Qingya asked alertly over there. After all, Zhou Yi is now a sweet pastry. The champion of Southern Jiangsu Province, relying on this sign alone, is enough to charm thousands of girls.


    "No, I dare not." Zhou Yi hurriedly said. He thought, but mu Qingya is so strict now that she doesn''t give him a chance at all. "My grades have come out. My parents are going to hold a Teacher Appreciation Banquet for me. Do you have to invite me then, Ma Tianfeng and the headmaster? After all, I''m a student from Tang Lai. It''s unreasonable not to invite me."


    "Teacher Xie banquet! I''m coming too!" Mu Qingya over there was excited when she heard the opportunity to see Zhou Yi.


    "You?"


    "Why, coyote, is it empathy? I don''t want this girl to come." Mu Qingya asked.


    "I don''t dare. I''d love it if Mu Xiaohua could come." Zhou Yi replied with a smile. He also missed Mu Qingya. This time, he just took this opportunity to meet him.


    "OK, then I''ll come with Grandpa." MuQing jumped when he saw Zhou Yi''s promise.


    "Well, pay attention to safety on the way." Zhou Yi gave several more instructions, and then hung up the phone.


    I found Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei looking at him excitedly.


    "Son, I don''t care who this girl is first. Tell Dad if you are the number one!" Zhou Zheng asked excitedly, with some shortness of breath.


    "Well, Dad, I''m the No. 1 student. I''m the No. 1 student in the college entrance examination in southern Jiangsu Province!" Zhou Yi nodded heavily. He knew that his parents had been waiting for this moment for too long.


    "Ha ha, I''m Zhou Zheng. What blessings have I accumulated in my last life? Thank God for giving me such a good son." Zhou Zheng laughed with tears in his eyes.


    Wang Mei also burst into tears and didn''t know what to say. After half a lifetime of cynicism, the couple finally got a turn for the better.


    At the same time, the group of teachers in Tang Lai No. 1 middle school also exploded.


    Headmaster Sun Sheng''s excited fingers trembled and announced the heavy news in the group.


    Tang Lai is the first provincial champion since the establishment of No. 1 middle school!


    Zhou Yi defended the champion of Southern Jiangsu Province with 733 points!


    The teacher in the group suddenly blew up. It was half a ring before someone sent the message.


    "Headmaster sun, today is not April Fool''s Day!"


    "Yes, headmaster sun, this joke is not funny."


    "Zhou Yi, how can you be the provincial champion?"


    "Don''t the top one in Hongcheng take charge of the top one in Hongcheng every year?"


    "Did Zhou Yi really beat the first in Hongcheng No. 1 middle school!!"


    Sun Sheng dances happily in the office. He understands the voices of doubt in the group, because in terms of teaching level and student resources, Tianhai No. 1 middle school is indeed inferior to Hongcheng No. 1 middle school, but Zhou Yi is so awesome. He completely ignored the grade and teachers. He rushed to the top of Southern Jiangsu Province with his demon talent!


    "Ha ha, dear teachers, I don''t believe this news at the beginning. After all, our best achievement since the establishment of Tianhai No. 1 middle school is that someone rushed to the third place in southern Jiangsu Province seven years ago. The champion and the place of exploring flowers have been monopolized by Hongcheng No. 1 middle school."


    "But this year, we have Zhou Yi! Ha ha, I''ll send Zhou Yi''s achievements to the group." Sun Sheng excitedly lost Zhou Yi''s achievements one by one.


    "Full marks in math!!" a math teacher in a grade group almost jumped up from his chair. He is a senior math teacher. He knows the difficulty of this year''s Hongcheng math problem. It is impossible for all their teachers to get full marks, but Zhou Yi did it.


    "And Lizheng, my God, what does Zhou Yi''s brain do? He got 298 points in Lizheng, but only 2 points were deducted!" several teachers who usually teach Zhou Yi chemistry and physics were not surprised. Zhou Yi almost got 300 points in Lizheng, which is a large and difficult thing, and they also knew that they didn''t teach Zhou Yi at all, because Zhou Yi did it in more than a month!


    "What about Mr. Ma Tianfeng? Why doesn''t he speak? He is Zhou Yi''s head teacher. Zhou Yi has become the pride of Tanglai No. 1 middle school, and he also has some credit." Sun Sheng doubts typing. Although he knows that Zhou Yi''s success in the exam has nothing to do with Ma Tianfeng, or even with most of the teachers in the school, the fact is so, The school must reward Ma Tianfeng.


    "Yes, Mr. Ma. Zhou Yi got him a provincial champion this time. He has to treat him."


    "Mr. Ma''s luck is really against the sky. He even met a student like Zhou Yi."


    "Yes, I heard that Zhou Yi rushed from 400 points to the current score in just over a month."


    "Alas, I''m lucky to have such a peerless talent."


    Many teachers are sour and envious of Ma Tianfeng. After all, the first provincial champion of Tang Lai No. 1 middle school is in his hands. Whether the provincial champion has anything to do with him or not, it is certain that Ma Tianfeng will be promoted to a senior teacher in the school next year, and the school will reward at least 200000 or 300000 this year.


    Of course, Ma Tianfeng saw the news, and even he was the first to see the news, but he can''t return the news now, because the moment he saw the news, he fainted directly because he was too excited and lost consciousness, which scared his wife in a hurry. He called 120 and gave first aid.


    No matter who it is, it never occurred to anyone that someone would faint because he was too excited.


    "Headmaster sun, should we start publicity, ha ha."


    "Yes, yes, we must publicize. President sun, this is a good opportunity. The provincial champion comes from Tanglai No. 1 middle school. I''m afraid the students we recruit next year are no worse than Hongcheng No. 1 middle school."


    "Well, we must publicize, ha ha, we must publicize this once-in-a-century event. Also, come over later, some teachers, make a banner, hire a gong and drum team, and we''ll go to Zhou Yi''s house!" Sun Sheng said excitedly.


    "What are you doing at Zhou Yi''s house, principal sun?"


    "Please invite Zhou Yi to give a speech at the school before the end of senior two and senior one. This is a good opportunity to inspire senior one and senior two students."


    At the moment, the teachers of Tang Lai No. 1 middle school are going crazy with joy, and they are preparing for Zhou Yi''s publicity one by one. But other schools are different, especially the headmaster of Hongcheng No. 1 middle school. He was foolish at the moment when his grades came down. The provincial champion was not in his own school? This almost certain thing over the years has gone wrong this year.


    Who is Zhou Yi!


    This is the common question of principals of all top universities in Hongcheng and several other big cities. Who is Zhou Yi!


    Why was he born? He surpassed the second place by 18 points and won the provincial champion!


    Teachers who had promised their students to win the provincial champion were immediately scolded by the headmaster.


    However, a group of colleges and universities in Tianhai celebrated together at this time, because they could not pass the examination of Tang Laiyi middle school. The provincial champion won by Zhou Yi is also the provincial champion of the whole Tianhai. With Zhou Yi''s existence, who dares to say that Tianhai is a barren place in the future?


    Ecstatic Sun Sheng soon called Tianhai TV stations and called the Education Bureau. Soon, the TV station began to inquire about Zhou Yi, pulled up all kinds of camera equipment and prepared to interview Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 70

    After the college entrance examination results that affect people''s hearts came out, some people were happy and others were worried. This year''s Zhou Yi is a well deserved dark horse in the whole of Southern Jiangsu Province! It was the coldest surprise, especially when the leaders of the Education Bureau knew that Zhou Yi was only from a backward small county.


    When Zhou Zheng excitedly told Wang Jian the news, Wang Jian didn''t speak.


    "In our family, Xiaoyi is really a provincial... Provincial champion?" Wang Jian stammered.


    "Big brother, ha ha, I can still cheat you. Xiao Yi is really the number one scholar in southern Jiangsu!" Zhou Zheng said proudly.


    "Hahaha, Zhou Zheng, you have a good son." Wang Jian laughed and tears came out. His family has a provincial champion. Wang Jian never thought about this in his life, but he didn''t expect that it really happened today. How can he not be overjoyed.


    "Big brother, it''s mainly Xiao Yi''s own efforts. I can''t do anything for it." Zhou Zheng said with emotion. As a parent, his son''s achievements are equivalent to his own achievements. Even Zhou Zheng is much happier than Zhou Yi now.


    "OK, don''t say anything. We''ll give Xiaoyi a Teacher Appreciation Banquet in Wanrong this time. If there''s not enough money, ask me! I''ll ask Secretary Zhao and county magistrate Zhang to give Xiaoyi a strong momentum, ha ha." Wang Jian thought excitedly, and even if he didn''t invite him, Secretary Zhao and county magistrate Zhang will certainly come to rub the heat, A provincial champion is far more popular than the first and second leaders of their two backward small counties.


    "Well, big brother." Zhou Zheng nodded heavily. He had seen the glory in a few days.


    Different from Wang Jian''s ecstasy, the Wang Qi family was covered with clouds at this time. Li Yan almost broke everything she could see. Even if Wang Qin did well in the exam, she couldn''t be happy.


    "I don''t believe it. Zhou Yi''s bastard must have cheated!" Li Yan screamed.


    "Enough!" Wang Qi roared, "he is the first in the province. Tell me who he can copy for cheating."


    "It''s impossible! Why can even Zhou Zheng''s son who is a waste student be the first in the province!" Li Yanxing is crazy. Zhou Yi is the number one in the province, which has a great impact on her.


    "Nothing is impossible, Li Yan. I tell you, don''t be cynical about Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei in the future. It''s only a matter of time before people have Zhou Yi and surpass our family." Wang Qi advised in a deep voice. There is no doubt that Zhou Yi''s test results shocked everyone''s eyes, and no one can expect it.


    Wang Qin sat on the bed blankly and didn''t have the slightest mind to play with her mobile phone. She couldn''t understand that her cousin who usually looked wilting was so strong. She didn''t find that the best learner in southern Jiangsu Province was always around her.


    "What? Xiao Zhou is the number one scholar in southern Jiangsu Province?" in Hongcheng Mu''s villa, Mu Sheng and Liu Hong couldn''t help but put down their chopsticks and couldn''t swallow the food in their mouth.


    "Yes, Dad. Isn''t it great?" Mu Qingya said proudly. Zhou Yi is the number one. She is happier than Zhou Yi.


    After half a ring, Mu Sheng took a breath: "powerful, really powerful, Zhou Yi, he is really a great material!"


    As a senior official in the frontier, Mu Sheng has been in a high position for a long time. He knows how difficult it is to be a provincial champion in the college entrance examination and what it means to be a provincial champion. It can even be said that as long as Zhou Yi thinks, Mu Sheng can arrange Zhou Yi to work in some government systems during Zhou Yi''s University. After graduating from University, with his ability and Zhou Yi''s unique talent, He can definitely promote Zhou Yi all the way. It''s only a matter of time before he reaches his present position.


    Liu Hong''s evaluation of Zhou Yi is also higher again. Before, she only thought Zhou Yi was a boy with mysterious terrorist forces behind him. Now it seems that Zhou Yi''s own talent and ability are no worse than anyone. At least no one is sure that he can win the first prize among millions of candidates.


    After calling Mu Sheng and his wife, Mu Qingya calls Mu Zhen again. She wants the whole world to know Zhou Yi''s power.


    After hearing this, Mu Zhen couldn''t help but caress Xu and smile. He thought that he didn''t see the wrong person at the beginning. Zhou Yi is really a worldly talent this year.


    "Grandpa, Zhou Yi will hold a Teacher Appreciation Banquet in a few days. I''m going." Mu Qingya said coquettishly. She''s going crazy about Zhou Yi.


    "Ha ha, OK, Zhao Xuan, go and prepare a big gift. We''ll go to thank teacher Zhou Yi in a few days!" Mu Zhen laughed and said.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s phone calls are about to burst. Students, friends and elders in the class call as long as they know Zhou Yi''s achievements, because this is a good opportunity. If there is no accident, Zhou Yi will have a bright future. They don''t take the opportunity to brush their sense of existence now. Will they brush it in the future?


    In order to clean up for a while, Zhou Yi simply turned off his cell phone after sending a text message to Mu Qingya.


    Zhou Zheng drove his broken Santana with a smile and went to Wanrong hotel to book a seat. Wang Mei also went out to buy vegetables. She sharpened her knife and prepared to cook for Zhou Yi.


    Leaving Zhou Yi at home alone, he was suddenly bored.


    This moment is the happiest moment for him to come back from rebirth, but his mood is not as agitated and uneasy as expected, because the difficult things are very easy in the hands of him, an immortal. It can be said that it doesn''t take much effort for Zhou Yi to enter the first place in the province and become the number one in the province.


    And his dream is far more than becoming a champion in a small Southern Jiangsu Province. His future is destined to stand on the top of the earth, even the top of the starry sky!


    "Meimei, I''ll take my son to the mall to buy two sets of clothes and clean up for my son. I''ve booked Wanrong. We''ll pack half-time tomorrow night. We can''t spare time for the other days. Remember not to buy clothes cheaply. Pick the right one. My son will be the protagonist tomorrow." Zhou Zheng called and said. There was an indelible joy in his tone.


    "Look at you, don''t worry, I will clean up our son handsome." Wang Mei just finished shopping and got a call from Zhou Zheng when she got home.


    "Son, after a while, let''s go to Xinhua mall. Mom will buy you two clothes. There may be a lot of big people tomorrow. You can''t wear too casually." Wang Mei said with a smile. Zhou Yi really doesn''t pay much attention to his dress. He won''t change his sportswear for a year.


    "OK." Zhou Yi nods and agrees. Although he doesn''t pay much attention to his clothes, is tomorrow really a special day? His clothes are too ordinary and not good. At least Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei can''t live in face.


    After a while, Wang Mei and Zhou Yi took a taxi to Xinhua shopping mall, which is already the most luxurious shopping mall that Penghai county can find. Although it still doesn''t look up to the grade, Tianhai can kill here by taking out a small shopping mall, but there''s no way. After all, time is too tight, and Zhou Yi can''t go to Tianhai to buy clothes.


    "Hello, welcome to peak men''s wear."


    "Mester bonway, come in and have a look if you like."


    As soon as they arrived at the men''s wear area on the fourth floor, a group of shop assistants spoke enthusiastically, but they would not despise Zhou Yi and Wang Mei for their ordinary clothes.


    "Son, what do you want to buy?" Wang Mei asked with a smile.


    "Mom, you see." Zhou Yi glanced casually and replied that there are no big brands in the store, because high-grade brands will not settle in a backward county like Penghai.


    "How can you be casual? No, mom must buy you more today." Wang Mei pretended to be angry.


    Zhou Yi had to follow Wang Meiman''s shopping mall with a bitter face. It has to be said that women have endless strength when shopping. Zhou Yi, a monk with four floors of Qi, is about to get tired after turning for more than two hours. Wang Mei is still not tired. He led Zhou Yi around with great interest.


    After a while, Zhou Yi carried a lot of big and small bags in her hand. Wang Mei still didn''t let Zhou Yi go. She dragged Zhou Yi to have a hairstyle.


    After returning home, Zhou Yi changed his clothes and looked at himself in front of the mirror. He was surprised. As expected, people rely on clothes and put on good clothes. Zhou Yi, who was originally very ordinary, became more attractive at this moment. Especially after he became an immortal, many impurities in his body were excreted, and his skin began to become colored, Coupled with his unique ethereal temperament as an immortal, Zhou Yi is no worse than those so-called school grass.


    Zhou Yi held a Teacher Appreciation Banquet in Wanrong the next day. It was impossible without Ma Tianfeng, Sun Sheng and a group of teachers. Zhou Zheng called ma Tianfeng and a group of teachers and said the time and place.


    Ma Tianfeng, who woke up, was still very excited. Hearing Zhou Zheng''s call, he hurriedly pulled out the infusion needle and jumped out of bed. Naturally, Sun Sheng and several substitute teachers are more unlikely to miss this opportunity to show their faces. You know, the TV station in Tianhai city will follow up the interview tomorrow.


    The Chen family, the only one left in Tianhai, and the Liu family, which has been on the rise recently, have also begun to rack their brains to think of a better gift for Zhou Yi.


    In the evening, Zhou Zheng came back with a smile on his face. As soon as he entered the door, he laughed and said, "Xiaoyi, Meimei, do you know how many scores Ma Yuanyi''s son got?"


    "Ma Yuanyi''s son? Just the horse conservation?" Wang Mei asked suspiciously. How could Zhou Zheng suddenly say this family.


    "Yes, it''s Ma Heng." Zhou Zheng nodded.


    "How much did he get in the exam? Doesn''t it mean that the Ma family is very hardworking? At least he can get 600 points this year." Wang Mei guessed that the Ma Yuanyi family would blow in the community when they were free and say how excellent his son was. In the long run, Wang Mei naturally felt that Ma Shouheng''s performance was not much worse.


    "Hei hei, he got a score of six, but not six hundred?" Zhou Zheng said with a smile.


    "How much is that?" Wang Mei asked.


    "Ha ha, the boy of his family only got 460 points in the exam this time. It''s said that even the last two books are hanging! When I went to the unit today, I saw Ma Yuanyi''s face. It was like constipation. He was angry everywhere and was well disciplined by the old leader." Zhou Zheng said with a smile. He didn''t expect to get this score in the exam of Ma Hengheng, who was highly expected by everyone.

 Chapter 71

    Zhou Yi smiled faintly and was not surprised by the result. In the last life, he knew that Ma conserved was not very good at last, so he said the previous uncertain words.


    "Did you tell the master that Zhou Yi of our family got the first place in the provincial examination?" Wang Mei asked.


    "Yes." Zhou Zheng nodded, "but none of those grandchildren believed, alas."


    Zhou Yi smiled and thought that his achievement was really too impressive. Even his father, who has always been famous for telling the truth, was not believed.


    "If you don''t believe it, whether they believe it or not, anyway, our son got this score and can''t be fake!" Wang Mei Kengqiang said, looking at Zhou Yi with more doting eyes.


    "Well, but I also said that we will have a banquet in Wanrong tomorrow. Whoever likes to come at that time." Zhou Zheng said in a stuffy voice, a little unhappy.


    "Dad, don''t worry, someone will come tomorrow." Zhou Yi said with a relieved smile. She knew that at least the wooden family would come, so others were not so important.


    "Yes."


    One night without a word, "Secretary Zhao and county magistrate Zhang are coming too?" Li Yan asked in surprise. They are the first and second leaders of the county. She didn''t expect Wang Jian to be invited.


    "HMM. they all want to touch the joy of our Xiaoyi, ha ha." Wang Jian said proudly. Although he is the director of the County Urban Construction Bureau, he still lags behind Secretary Zhao and county magistrate Zhang. Only by taking this opportunity can they look at Wang Jian.


    Li Yan''s eyes began to turn. She had planned how to take more photos and show off in her circle of friends. After all, most of her friends are from Penghai county. In a small county, the county Party Secretary and county magistrate are really big people.


    As soon as several people entered the lobby of the hotel, a slightly formal man in a suit strode out.


    "Hello, manager Lu." Wang Jian came forward and smiled. He said hello to manager Lu in advance yesterday and asked manager Lu to reserve a good seat for the Zhou Zheng family.


    "Director Wang, come here. We have reserved seats for you. Go up first and I''ll go out to meet someone." although manager Lu''s smile is very standard and friendly, anyone can see that he is very perfunctory. As soon as he finished, he walked straight out of the door regardless of Wang Jianyi''s meaning.


    Wang Jian''s face was a little bad for the moment. He was also a section level cadre at least and had some power in Penghai County, but manager Lu was so perfunctory when he saw him. Didn''t he ignore what he did?


    "Welcome? Who is manager Lu going to meet? The top scholars in southern Jiangsu are here." Li Yan said discontentedly. In fact, she didn''t mean to block the Zhou Yi family. After all, it would be uncomfortable for anyone to be despised like this.


    "Forget it, no matter who he goes to meet, our banquet will follow suit." Wang Qida stabbed and smiled. He can always stand up and resolve the embarrassment when the scene is embarrassing.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of doubts that could not be checked. I''m afraid the person who could make manager LV greet him regardless of Wang Jian''s identity as director of urban construction is not Penghai county.


    After Zhou Yi and his party went up, several smiling waiters came forward to guide them. Zhou Yi also squinted and looked at the Wanrong hotel. Although it is not as luxurious and rich as the five-star hotel like Shirui Hotel, it is also better than clean and tidy, quiet and elegant. It is indeed the best hotel in Penghai county.


    "Xiaoyi, when are your teachers coming?" Wang Jian asked.


    "About half an hour ago, they were almost there when I called," Zhou Yi said.


    "Secretary Zhao and county magistrate Zhang arrived at about that time," Wang Jian mused.


    Just then, the elevator on the fifth floor of the hotel opened, and a group of people swarmed out. In the middle was a middle-aged man with glasses and half bald hair. The middle-aged man was calm and had a feeling of not being angry and self threatening when talking and laughing. Manager Lu was half a body behind the middle-aged man and accompanied the middle-aged man with a humble attitude.


    "Liu Yaru?" Zhou Yi frowned. He didn''t know the middle-aged man, but he knew the father and daughter around the middle-aged man. It was Liu Zhengxiong''s father and daughter. At the moment, Liu Zhengxiong smiled brightly and accompanied the middle-aged man with a respectful and proud attitude.


    Liu Yaru is also wearing a long mop dress with light makeup today. Her hair is curled up high. Her glittering jade feet are stepping on a pair of silk leggings and high heels. She is very dazzling and beautiful, just like a peacock with a screen open.


    "Xiaoyi, do you know them?" Wang Jian asked with a frown. At a glance, he saw that the middle-aged man was not ordinary, because he had that kind of light authority, which was unique to those who lived in high positions all year round.


    "Isn''t that Liu Zhengxiong''s father and daughter?" Zhou Zheng and Wang Meiqi said. Liu Zhengxiong lives in the best place in their community and is one of the most famous people in the community. They know that Liu Zhengxiong''s business is very big and that Zhou Yi secretly liked Liu Yaru when he was a child.


    "Liu Zhengxiong? The one who opened the herbal medicine store!" Li Yan was also surprised. She was in business. Naturally, she knew Liu Zhengxiong, because Liu Zhengxiong''s business has become bigger and bigger in recent years, and his assets have successfully reached hundreds of millions last year, which vaguely shows the trend of becoming the richest man in Penghai county.


    "It''s him. His daughter is also hosting a Teacher Appreciation Banquet here today?" Wang Jian said thoughtfully. He also understood why manager LV was so careless to him just now. It turned out that Liu Zhengxiong''s family had arrived.


    "Well, I think so." Zhou Zheng nodded.


    "Xiaoyi, do you know Liu Zhengxiong''s daughter?" Wang Mei asked with a smile.


    "Well, mom, we played together when we were young. Her name is Liu Yaru." Zhou Yi replied.


    "The little girl looks so beautiful. Xiaoyi, since you know each other, you can go and communicate with more people in a moment. Liu Zhengxiong''s family has money." Li Yan glanced at Liu Yaru and said with a smile, implying that Zhou Yi should pay attention to her.


    Hearing this, Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei were unhappy, but they knew that Li Yan''s essence was like this, so they didn''t say anything.


    "Aunt, I''m afraid I can''t. I had a little conflict with Liu Yaru a few days ago." Zhou Yi said calmly. He didn''t expect to collide with Liu Yaru today. With Liu Yaru''s careful eye, she didn''t come to ridicule herself, but also communicated with her in the past.


    "Contradiction? What''s the matter with you two?" Zhou Zheng and Wang Meiqi shouted, thinking that Zhou Yi always has a good temper. How can he have a contradiction with a girl.


    "Dad, mom. It''s all right. It''s just some children''s family contradictions." Zhou Yi said with a light smile. He didn''t want to say more about what happened that day.


    "Xiaoyi, my aunt told you that you are a boy after all. Be generous. If it''s not something that can''t be resolved, you''d better apologize to Liu Zhengxiong''s daughter later." Li Yan said discontentedly. Liu Zhengxiong has great influence in Penghai. If Zhou Yi and his daughter have a conflict, it''s not good if Liu Zhengxiong spills his anger on the Wang family.


    "No, Xiaoyi is a provincial champion. Do you still need to apologize to a merchant?" Wang Jian waved and said. He was dissatisfied with Liu Zhengxiong. If it weren''t for Liu Zhengxiong, manager LV wouldn''t embarrass him like this.


    "Can......" Li Yan wanted to argue a few words, but she closed her mouth after seeing Wang Jian''s bad face.


    Just then, the door of the elevator opened again. Led by Secretary Zhao and county magistrate Zhang, as well as several directors of the Education Bureau, Public Security Bureau and Forestry Bureau of Penghai county. Several high-grade officials in Penghai county are here today.


    Seeing the huge momentum of the group, manager Lu brightened up and leaned down and trotted to the elevator entrance.


    "Secretary Zhao, county magistrate Zhang, welcome!" manager Lu leaned down and said with a smile.


    Secretary Zhao is only in his thirties this year. He is wearing a white shirt, a black and red tie and meticulous hair. He glanced at manager Lu lightly and didn''t speak. The secretary next to him said, "Xiao Lu, where is director Wang''s family?"


    "Director Wang?" manager Lu''s face flashed a touch of surprise. He thought Secretary Zhao and county magistrate Zhang came to celebrate Liu Zhengxiong''s daughter, but he didn''t expect it to be Wang Jian''s nephew.


    "Secretary Zhao, county magistrate Zhang and director Wang''s family are here," said manager LV Gongsheng, and then led Secretary Zhao and his party to Wang Jian.


    "Secretary Zhao and county magistrate Zhang are here, Xiao Yi. Remember to say hello when you see them later." Wang Jian laughed. Secretary Zhao and county magistrate Zhang gave him a lot of confidence. The unhappiness brought by manager LV just now disappeared.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi nodded.

 Chapter 72

    At this time, Liu Zhengxiong, who was talking with the middle-aged man, raised his head and saw Secretary Zhao and his party. He was a little confused and thought he didn''t invite these people. However, out of politeness, Liu Zhengxiong still walked forward with a smile and was ready to say hello to several people. After that, they were all big people in the county. They usually looked down and didn''t look up, It''s impossible to pretend not to see now.


    "Secretary Zhao, county magistrate Zhang," Wang Jian greeted Secretary Zhao and his party with a smile.


    "Director Wang, I''m sorry. Something happened in the county and I''m late." Secretary Zhao smiled brightly. Then he began to look at the people behind Wang Jian and look for his nephew, the No. 1 scholar in southern Jiangsu Province.


    "Secretary Zhao, you are serious. Ha ha, we have just arrived," Wang Jian said with a smile.


    "Director Wang, who is your nephew? Please introduce me and Secretary Zhao. We should have a good look at the provincial champion of Penghai County!" county magistrate Zhang said.


    Provincial champion!


    Manager Lu, who was hunched aside, almost jumped up when he heard the word, and then glanced at Zhou Yi. If he remembered correctly, today should be a Teacher Appreciation Banquet for the big boy, but how can he be the provincial champion!


    Manager Lu was suddenly shocked and sweating. Yesterday, he just received a call from Wang Jian asking him to pack a half court for Wanrong, but he didn''t ask Wang Jian''s nephew how he did in the exam, because in his cognition, Penghai County went out for up to five or six hundred points, so he didn''t take it very seriously, but just accepted it.


    But he didn''t expect that Wang Jian''s nephew was the champion of the whole southern Jiangsu Province! Manager Lu understood why Secretary Zhao and county magistrate Zhang came. If this young man is really the number one scholar in southern Jiangsu Province, they should come eagerly.


    At the thought of this, manager Lu glanced at Wang Jian bitterly and thought to himself why he didn''t tell himself the truth. If he knew that a provincial champion was hosting a Teacher Appreciation Banquet here today, he would have to apply for a free form and publicize it in advance to make Wanrong famous.


    As soon as county magistrate Zhang finished, Wang Jian laughed and missed his body, affectionately hugged Zhou Yi and said, "Secretary Zhao, county magistrate Zhang, this is my nephew, Zhou Yi. He scored 733 points this year and is the number one in southern Jiangsu Province!"


    "Hello, uncle Zhao and Uncle Zhang," Zhou Yi said with the a smile.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s modest and polite appearance, Secretary Zhao''s eyes suddenly lit up, looked at Zhou Yi and said enthusiastically, "Oh, director Wang, your nephew is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. Ha ha, I didn''t expect to produce such an extraordinary talent in our small place of Penghai county. Xiao Zhou, you really won a lot of face for the people of Penghai."


    "Secretary Zhao is right. Haha, Xiao Zhou has really won honor for the people of Penghai county this time. By the way, director Fan, you go down and prepare and make good publicity. In a few days, we will hold an award party for Xiao Zhou in the county to let the people of the whole County know that Penghai county has a dragon among us!" county magistrate Zhang said with an official voice, Fan Cheng, the director of the Bureau of education brought behind him, nodded and agreed.


    Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei looked happy behind them. Even Li Yan was envious. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi, a provincial champion, attracted so much attention from Secretary Zhao and county magistrate Zhang.


    "Ha ha, that will trouble Secretary Zhao and county magistrate Zhang." Wang Jian responded with a smile. Secretary Zhao and county magistrate Zhang gave him face today and let him shine in front of several directors of Penghai county.


    "Secretary Zhao, county magistrate Zhang, let''s take a seat. The people are almost here." Wang Jian said with a smile. Except for Zhou Yi''s teachers, all the people he invited today are almost here.


    "Well, good, good."


    At this time, Liu Zhengxiong''s voice rang, "Secretary Zhao, county magistrate Zhang!"


    "Hello, director Liu." Zhao Shun and Zhang Deqi shouted, very enthusiastic. Liu Zhengxiong is very popular in Penghai business circles. He knows almost all the people in Penghai business circles. Under the leadership of Liu Zhengxiong, the economic level of Penghai county has been greatly improved in recent years.


    "Secretary Zhao, county magistrate Zhang, why are you here?" Liu Zhengxiong asked with a smile.


    "Director Liu, the nephew of director Wang, was admitted to the No. 1 place in southern Jiangsu this year. County magistrate Zhang and I came here specially. Ha ha," said Zhao Shun.


    "Provincial champion!!" Liu Zhengxiong glared round his eyes and looked at Zhao Shun with an incredible face.


    Zhao Shun seemed to have expected Liu Zhengxiong''s expression, "director Liu, you heard right. Director Wang''s nephew won the first prize in southern Jiangsu Province with a high score of 733 this year. Ha ha."


    Liu Zhengxiong looked along Zhao Shun''s eyes, skipped Wang Jian, and then saw Zhou Yi standing behind Wang Jian calmly!!


    "You are the No. 1 scholar in the province!" Liu Zhengxiong was more surprised than just now, and his breath was a little short.


    Zhou Yi nodded and said with a smile, "uncle Liu, I am."


    If it weren''t for everyone''s face, Liu Zhengxiong had an impulse to slap himself. He wanted to make sure whether he lived in his dream. After all, the fact that Zhou Yi was the number one was too incredible. They had just met the day before yesterday. At that time, his daughter said he couldn''t even pass the three exams.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, the boy whose daughter couldn''t even pass the three exams became the No. 1 scholar in southern Jiangsu Province standing in front of him. Liu Zhengxiong felt that his world outlook was about to be subverted. Is the No. 1 scholar in Jiangsu Province really so easy to take the exam? You know, his daughter was in the best primary school, junior middle school and senior high school, but in the end, she only scored 631 points, But the boy he despised before, 733 points!


    More than 100 points higher than your daughter!


    What evil is this?


    After half a ring, Liu Zhengxiong recovered from his shock. Looking at Zhou Yi, he said awkwardly, "Xiao Zhou, great. How''s the number one. How''s the number one."


    "By the way, why is director Liu here?" county magistrate Zhang asked. At first, he thought Liu Zhengxiong was also celebrating for Zhou Yi, but now it seems not.


    Liu Zhengxiong was embarrassed by this question. He also held a Teacher Appreciation Banquet for his daughter today. He thought his daughter''s 631 points were the highest in Penghai County, but he didn''t expect Zhou Yi to appear on the way. Now he is embarrassed to say that he also held a Teacher Appreciation Banquet for his daughter.


    "Dad," at this time, Liu Yaru walked over with her own silk high heels. Her slim figure, exquisite face and sexy crisp chest glittered with white and charming light under the light, which made Zhao Shun and Zhang De''s eyes shine together.


    "Secretary Zhao, county magistrate Zhang, this is my daughter, Liu Yaru. She also took the college entrance examination this year, but she didn''t get as high as Xiao Zhou, only 631 points." Liu Zhengxiong explained awkwardly.


    "631 points! It''s also very high. At least in Penghai County, it''s the highest." Zhang De praised.


    "Yes, director Liu''s daughter looks so beautiful and studies so well. After all, people like Xiao Zhou can''t be one in Penghai County for hundreds of years, ha ha." Zhao Shun also praised Liu Yaru, but without Zhou Yi, Liu Yaru''s achievements and appearance really deserve Peng Hai''s younger generation "Zhou Yi?" Liu Yaru questioned the opening, and then Zhou Yi turned around with a different color on his face.


    "Yaru, you should study hard like Zhou Yi this time. You said that you were classmates in junior high school and Zhou Yi. Guess how many people Zhou Yi took this time?" Liu Zhengxiong asked with a strong smile.


    "Zhou Yi, did he do well in the exam?" Liu Yaru guessed. Since she came here, she felt that everyone''s eyes were around Zhou Yi, but she still couldn''t believe that Zhou Yi could pass the exam higher than her. In her opinion, if Zhou Yi is dead, he will only get 500 points in the exam.


    Liu Zhengxiong glanced awkwardly at Zhou Yi and said, "Xiao Zhou scored 733 points. Do you think it''s high?"


    "733 points!" Liu Yaru''s voice suddenly rose an octave. Her pretty face was full of shock. "Dad, you... You''re kidding."


    "What''s the matter? I still don''t believe it. Zhou Yi is the number one in southern Jiangsu this year." Liu Zhengxiong glared at Liu Yaru and said that he now knows what real people don''t show their faces. Last time he saw Zhou Yi, he looked ordinary, but a few minutes later, Zhou Yi told him what deep hiding is.


    Liu Zhengxiong was even more shocked when he met Zhou Yi this time. The boy quietly took the exam as the No. 1 scholar in southern Jiangsu Province, and he didn''t show it in his last meeting. Even his daughter satirized that people couldn''t even pass the exam in three books, and people were too lazy to respond. Therefore, Liu Zhengxiong''s evaluation of Zhou Yi was very high, low-key, hidden, but powerful. It can be said that in addition to his ordinary family background, Zhou Yi is already a perfect boy.


    "Provincial... Provincial champion!" Liu Yaru looked at Liu Zhengxiong''s expression again and determined that her father didn''t joke any more. She didn''t know what words to describe her mood at this time. She was shocked like a sea of rivers and a bit of complex shame. She felt her face burning pain.


    Just the day before yesterday, she mocked Zhou Yi that she couldn''t even pass the three exams, but today, people stand in front of you as a champion. Is there anything more humiliating than this? Moreover, how did he get the first place in southern Jiangsu? Liu Yaru is envious and jealous now. Zhou Yi''s transformation is too great.


    Thanks to her yesterday, she thought that others did not know the greatness of heaven and earth, but now it seems that she did not know the greatness of heaven and earth. Zhou Yi''s talent shown yesterday may not be one percent of what others already have. And myself, after 633 points, I can''t wait to turn my tail into the sky.

 Chapter 73

    Seeing his daughter''s face turn blue and red, Liu Zhengxiong feels bad. Today''s Zhou Yi has given him a surprise he hasn''t had in his whole life.


    "Daughter, after the party is over, you should have a good communication with Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou also goes to Longcheng to go to school. At that time, you two can have a company." Liu Zhengxiong regained his appearance as a top businessman in Penghai county. Looking at Zhou Yi and Liu Yaru, he said with a smile. He has made up his mind about the contradiction between his daughter and Zhou Yi yesterday, Zhou Yi can only make friends in the future, but he must not be provoked, because he is not sure. Now it is Zhou Yi, the No. 1 scholar in the province, who will make great achievements in the future.


    "HMM." Liu Yaru nodded and agreed. Her voice was as light as a mosquito''s foot. She was in a complicated mood and didn''t know how to face Zhou Yi.


    "Well, Secretary Zhao, county magistrate Zhang, I''m going back there with Yaru. Mayor Kong is probably in a hurry." seeing that his daughter still can''t let go, Liu Zhengxiong had to take her back, but he was a little proud in his tone of voice.


    "Mayor Kong!" Zhao Shun and Zhang Deqi were surprised and looked at each other.


    "Yes, mayor Kong, mayor Kong and I have a good relationship. I heard that today was the Teacher Appreciation Banquet for Yaru, so mayor Kong put down his work and rushed over." Liu Zhengxiong''s pride is stronger. Kong Mingkai is the mayor of Dongshan city and a big powerful figure. Dongshan city also governs Penghai county. It can be said that Kong Mingkai is the immediate boss of Zhao Shun and Zhang De, His two promotions were all between Kong Mingkai''s thoughts. Therefore, it is normal for Zhao Shunzhang and De to be shocked by Kong Minghui''s name.


    Liu Zhengxiong is also very happy to invite Kong Mingkai today, because he can take this opportunity to go online with Kong Mingkai, so his business can be done in the city in the future. There is no need to see the faces of Zhao Shun and Zhang De in Penghai county. Even Zhao Shun and Zhang De have to see their faces.


    Hearing that it was mayor Kong, Wang Jian''s face was also a little shocked. Although he felt Kong Minghui''s unusual at the moment he saw Kong Minghui just now, he didn''t expect that the person invited by Liu Zhengxiong was Kong Minghui, mayor of Dongshan city.


    That''s the boss of his immediate boss, who is two levels higher than himself. He usually doesn''t even meet. So now, will Secretary Zhao and county magistrate Zhang, who have been invited by themselves, continue to stay here and give Zhou Yizhuang a strong momentum? Wang Jian glanced uneasily at Zhao Shun and Zhang De.


    Sure enough, a look of hesitation flashed on the faces of Zhao Shun and Zhang De. If they didn''t know that Kong Minghui was ok here, but they knew, they couldn''t help it, because if they didn''t go to see a ceremony, Kong Minghui would be uncomfortable. Chinese officialdom has always been like this. There is no simple person who can mix in Chinese officialdom.


    A few seconds later, Zhao Shun and Zhang De made a decision. Although they came to fill the scene for Zhou Yi today and really valued Zhou Yi''s potential in the future, after all, it was only in the future. The county magistrate might as well manage it now. Kong Minghui is here now. Zhao Shun and Zhang De can''t block their future on Zhou Yi. They must go and see Kong Minghui, Taking the opportunity of the banquet to make friends with Kong Minghui, Zhou Yi


    Zhao Shun and Zhang De looked at each other and made a decision.


    "Ha ha, director Liu, why don''t you inform Secretary Zhao and I in advance that mayor Kong is coming? Secretary Zhao and I happen to have a job to report to mayor Kong." Zhang De said with a smile.


    "Secretary Zhao, county magistrate Zhang, I''m sorry. I forgot my mind. I''m really sorry. Otherwise, Secretary Zhao, county magistrate Zhang, let''s go and report to mayor Kong now?" Liu Zhengxiong also narrowed his eyes and couldn''t see the idea in his heart.


    "Ha ha, OK, then please ask director Liu to lead the way. County magistrate Zhang and I just have something to find mayor Kong." Zhao Shun looked at Liu Zhengxiong with satisfaction and thought Liu Zhengxiong was really smart. He saw that he and Zhang De didn''t speak for themselves and gave himself a step down.


    "No trouble, no trouble at all." Liu Zhengxiong said with a smile.


    "Oh, director Wang, I went with county magistrate Zhang first. I''m really sorry. Originally, I wanted to celebrate with county magistrate Zhang to Xiao Zhou. I didn''t expect mayor Kong to come. I have to go there. Director Wang, you take Xiao Zhou there first, and I''ll report to Mayor Kong later." Zhao Shun said with a smile in the corner of his eye, There was no sign of embarrassment on his face.


    "It''s okay, Secretary Zhao, you''re busy, work matters, ha ha." Wang Jian smiled generously, but there was a slight shadow in his eyes. Zhao Shun and Zhang De broke their contract in public, which made him unable to stand down. He had vowed to invite Zhao Shun and Zhang De to support the scene for the Zhou Yi family before. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhao Shun and Zhang De went to other parties to support the scene, Wang Jian felt that he had no face, but he didn''t dare to say much at this time. After all, Zhao Shun and Zhang De will still be his immediate superiors in the future.


    "OK, county magistrate Zhang, let''s go first, director Wang. We''ll come later." Zhao Shun said calmly. Then the group of directors of Peng Hai brought by him followed Zhao Shun and Zhang De to Kong Minghui.


    Liu Zhengxiong proudly glanced at Wang Jian, who didn''t look very good. He expected this scene. He had guessed the reaction of Zhao Shun and Zhang De when he said the three words mayor Kong.


    Hum, just a provincial champion wants to beat my daughter''s teacher Xie banquet. The world is controlled by power and money after all. It''s no use learning any better. Liu Zhengxiong thought of it confidently and left without looking back.


    Liu Yaru finally raised her head and looked at Zhou Yi with her nostrils. Now she remembered that the young man''s parents'' monthly salary is not as much as her pocket money. No matter how good her study is, her family background can crush Zhou Yi. What if Zhou Yi is a provincial champion? Does he have hundreds of millions of family assets? Can he hire a big man like the mayor?


    Liu Yaru thought excitedly, and her heart finally balanced a lot.


    "Zhou Zhuangyuan, goodbye!" Liu Yaru pulled a meaningful smile from the corners of her mouth, then walked away slowly with her hips twisted on high heels.


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly, ignoring the arrogance hidden under Liu Yaru''s smile.


    "Look at her!" after Liu Zhengxiong''s father and daughter left with a large number of people, Li Yancai muttered. Wang Jian and Zhou Zheng''s face became worse.


    Today, the Wanrong Hotel held a Teacher Appreciation Banquet for Zhou Yi and Liu Yaru. Originally, Wang Jian had a scene of Zhao Shun and Zhang desupport. Unexpectedly, Liu Zhengxiong invited Kong Minghui and two wall grass. The wind fell down immediately. Wang Jian was suddenly empty except the Zhou Zheng family and Wang Qi family, as well as several other relatives.


    Even the eyes of several waiters looking at this side have a taste of ridicule.


    Wang Jian glanced at Zhao Shun and Zhang De, who were low-key beside Kong Minghui, and clenched their fists.


    "Brother, Xiaoyi, it''s all right. Let''s take a seat quickly. The Wang family doesn''t lack these people." Wang Qiqiang said with a smile.


    Wang Jianshen took a deep breath and said, "well, take a seat, Xiaoyi. Have your teachers come yet?"


    "It should be here," said Zhou Yi. Just after he finished, the door of the elevator opened again.


    A group of Tianhai teachers led by Sun Sheng poured in.


    "Principal sun, Miss Ma."


    Zhou Yi stood up and introduced each other.


    "Mr. Ma, thank you. If you hadn''t cultivated Zhou Yi, the boy wouldn''t have achieved such good results." Zhou Zheng said gratefully, holding Ma Tianfeng''s hand.


    "Brother Zhou, you''re serious. Xiaoyi is a very excellent child. Seriously, he will be the number one in southern Jiangsu Province without me. It''s brother Zhou. I should thank you for giving birth to such a good son and allowing me to be the number one head teacher in my lifetime." Ma Tianfeng shook Zhou Zheng''s hand excitedly and changed his usual appearance of black faced hell.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ma, and the parents of Xiao Zhou, don''t be humble here. Zhou Yi is really a talent, but it has something to do with your cultivation." Sun Sheng said with a smile.


    "President sun, the TV reporters are downstairs. Do you want them to come up?" at this time, a teacher brought by Sun Sheng asked. They just came with the reporters of Tianhai TV, but because they had an appointment in advance, the reporter didn''t, so Wanrong Hotel naturally stopped these reporters downstairs.


    "Reporter?" Wang Jian and Zhou Zheng looked at each other and said, "President sun, where''s the reporter?"


    "Oh, that''s right. Didn''t Xiao Zhou get the top prize in southern Jiangsu this time, and I heard that Xiao Zhou''s experience was very strange. It took only one month to do something that other students couldn''t do in three years, so the director of Tianhai TV station was very curious about Xiao Zhou and asked the reporters off the stage to give an interview to Xiao Zhou and publicize Xiao Zhou Sun Sheng explained with a smile. In fact, he didn''t say that he asked Tianhai TV station to make an exclusive interview with Zhou Yi, because it can also enhance the reputation of Tang Lai No. 1 middle school.


    "What do you think, Xiaoyi?" Wang Jianwen asked. He was also excited. It was Tianhai TV station. It was still far away for Wang jianlai, who had never been on TV in his life, but he had a chance today.


    "Well, no problem, let them come up." Zhou Yi nodded and agreed. Although he didn''t care about these things, his uncle, parents and Sun Sheng were still very concerned about it.


    "OK, let them come up," Sun Sheng said with a big hand.


    A few minutes later, another group of people poured in the elevator.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Zhengxiong, who was toasting, was stunned. Why did so many people come to Zhou Yi in a while.

 Chapter 74

    "Director Liu, did you still invite people from the TV station today?" Zhao Shun asked with a smile. At a glance, he saw that the new group of people were journalists, and they were not ordinary journalists.


    "I... I didn''t," replied Liu Zhengxiong, putting down his glass.


    "Who invited that?" Zhang De asked suspiciously.


    At this time, Qi Qi, an influx of reporters, walked towards Zhou Yi without looking at Liu Zhengxiong.


    "Well, it was invited by Xiao Zhou''s family." Zhao Shun said awkwardly. He should have been at Zhou Yi''s side today, but now he came here.


    Kong Minghui, sitting in the main seat, just glanced at a group of reporters and dropped his eyelids. Although he was surprised for a while when he first heard that a boy opposite him was the No. 1 scholar in southern Jiangsu Province, he was only surprised. After Zhao Shun and Zhang De came without hesitation, Kong Minghui understood that the No. 1 scholar opposite came from a poor family. Even if he had a promising future, it was not worth his attention now.


    "It''s all right, don''t bother, don''t bother, come on, mayor Kong, I''ll give you a toast." Zhang De took up a glass of wine and respectfully walked to Kong Minghui.


    Kong Minghui gave a faint hum, raised his glass and responded to Zhang De.


    After the arrival of a group of reporters, the waiters of Wanrong hotel were obviously nervous. Although they knew that the reporter''s main goal today was to hit the young man in the middle of the Yangguan pass, they were still a little nervous. After all, they were most afraid of what the reporter exposed.


    Manager Lu also hurriedly left Liu Zhengxiong''s table and began to order a group of waiters to do things. Don''t make mistakes. None of the two groups who came today is easy for him.


    The reporters did not disappoint Sun Sheng''s expectations. They seriously took photos around Zhou Yi and did interviews. The leading reporter looked at the indifferent Zhou Yi and was surprised. He secretly sighed that he was indeed the number one. There was no tension in this scene. His behavior was very natural when he talked and laughed. On the contrary, the reporter who did the interview was a little nervous, Because he always feels that he is not facing a student, as if he is a big man who controls the life and death of others.


    Then the door of the elevator opened again. Zhou Yi squints to see, but finds that Ma Yuanyi is taking his son Ma Hengsheng, and several people who seem to have an unusual status.


    "Lao Zhou, how did Ma Yuanyi come with several old leaders?" Wang Mei asked suspiciously.


    Zhou Zheng also looked at the elevator entrance and found that it was ma Yuanyi with several leaders of the unit. Moreover, Ma Yuanyi led several leaders and colleagues straight to Liu Zhengxiong''s table. Several colleagues in Zhou Zheng''s unit glanced at the people in Zhou Zheng''s side, and a trace of doubt crossed their faces, but they didn''t stop and followed the leader''s footsteps.


    "The old leader seems to smell mayor Kong." Zhou Zheng sneered. He told his colleagues and leaders yesterday that his son held a Teacher Appreciation Banquet here today. They didn''t believe it. Today he came, but he also went to Liu Zhengxiong. No one came to Zhou Zheng.


    Li Yan looked at Zhou Zheng sympathetically and thought that even if Zhou Yi got a provincial champion, these people would still be so powerful. They didn''t look at Zhou Zhenggao because of Zhou Yi''s provincial champion.


    Wang Jian sighed and patted Zhou Zheng on the shoulder to show comfort. Sun Sheng and several teachers seemed to understand something when they looked at this scene. They secretly sighed that Zhou Yi didn''t seem to have any contacts. Otherwise, a provincial champion''s banquet wouldn''t come to him.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t feel much about this, because if Zhou Zheng and Wang Jian know that Kong Minghui is the lowest level in Tianhai''s communication circle, they will be surprised. Therefore, it doesn''t matter whether Zhao Shun and Zhang De come or not.


    When Liu Zhengxiong saw Ma Yuanyi coming with a group of people over there, he took a proud look at Zhou Zheng. There was a taste of showing off. As for Liu Yaru, she also recovered her arrogant and sexy appearance, interspersed in the crowd with a goblet and toasted the elders. Occasionally, he looked back at Zhou Yi with a hint of playfulness.


    "Manager LV......" at this time, a waiter hurried over and whispered a few words in Lv Liang''s ear. Then Lv Liang looked dignified and sat down the elevator.


    After a while, the door of the elevator opened.


    Lv Liang still bowed and came in with a wave of people.


    The pomp of this group of people is bigger than that of the Liu Zhengxiong family when they came in. The middle-aged people led by them wear suits with meticulous workmanship and attention, and the young men and girls beside them also wear all kinds of famous brands.


    "Eh," Kong Minghui said in surprise.


    "What''s the matter, mayor Kong?" Liu Zhengxiong asked suspiciously.


    "Who are you, director Liu?" Kong Minghui asked.


    "Director Liu?" Liu Zhengxiong searched in his mind. No one in the Liu family was the director.


    "It''s the fatter middle-aged man on the far left of the wave." Kong Minghui asked, pointing to Liu Tianyi. Liu Tianyi used to work in Dongshan Public Security Bureau. He was transferred to Tianhai city last month. Unexpectedly, he appeared here. Therefore, Kong Minghui thought of Liu Zhengxiong at the first time. He thought Liu Tianyi and Liu Zhengxiong should be a family.


    Liu Zhengxiong took a large look of doubt. He was surprised by the huge momentum of this wave of people, but he still didn''t know the man Kong Minghui pointed to.


    "Mayor Kong, I don''t know him," replied Liu Zhengxiong.


    "Oh?" Kong Minghui''s face showed the color of strange art.


    "Did they come for Xiao Zhou?" Zhao Shun said in surprise.


    "Zhou Zheng''s family?" Ma Yuanyi asked in surprise. He, Ma Shousheng and a group of colleagues in the unit had just recovered from the shock brought by Zhou Yi''s No. 1 scholar. They saw this scene again. The group of obviously powerful and powerful people ran to Zhou Zheng''s family. Does Zhou Zheng''s family know any big people?


    Several leaders and colleagues in Zhou Zheng''s unit thought that they really didn''t expect what Zhou Zheng said in the unit yesterday to be true. Some people even wanted to go over and say a few words of celebration to Zhou Zheng at the moment, but the big people around them sat steadily, and they didn''t dare to move.


    In the suspicious eyes of several people, Chen Guang took the Chen family and Liu Tianyi and Liu tianbai brothers to Zhou Yi.


    "Xiaoyi, do you know these people?" Wang Jian and Zhou Zheng asked.


    "Well, I know." Zhou Yi said faintly. I thought that the Chen family and the Liu family really knew each other and knew that this was a good opportunity to make friends with themselves.


    "Are they from Tianhai?" Li Yan asked. She was in the clothing business. Naturally, she could see at a glance that the people in front of her were wearing expensive clothes. Every dress she took out was thousands of yuan.


    "It''s the Tianhai Chen family."


    Zhou Yi said calmly.


    "Chen family?" Wang Jian frowned suspiciously.


    "Chen family!" Sun Sheng exclaimed, "Xiao Zhou, are you talking about the Chen family that controls Tianhai business!"


    "Maybe so." Zhou Yi really doesn''t know the industrial direction of the Chen family.


    At this time, Chen Guang and a group of people had come near Zhou Yi. The closer they got to Zhou Yi, the more respectful they became. Even Chen Jun and Liu tianbai had cold sweat on their foreheads.


    "Mr. Zhou, congratulations on becoming the number one scholar in Guangxi and southern Jiangsu!" Chen Guang lowered his body and said respectfully.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Zhou!"


    After Chen Guanggang finished, Liu Tianyi, Liu tianbai and others also spoke with respect.


    Mr. zhou?


    Hearing these three words, Sun Sheng and Wang Jianyi stared at each other. He looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously, but he was not surprised to see Zhou Yi''s indifferent face.


    However, when did Zhou Yi meet such a large group of powerful people? The idea sprang up in several people''s hearts. Sun Shengning took a heavy look at Zhou Yi. For the first time, he felt that the student was more than just learning well.


    Wang Jian and Li Yan''s family are also a little complicated. They didn''t expect that their seemingly ordinary nephew still has this energy. Can make a big family put on such an attitude.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Zhengxiong''s chopsticks stopped in mid air. Some people are shocked. Why are these powerful people so respectful to Zhou Yi!


    Kong Minghui also frowned, and a puzzled color appeared in his eyes for the first time. As for manager Lu and the hotel waiters, they almost lost their chin.


    Manager Lu, in particular, saw Chen Guang and his party coming in four luxury cars with bodyguards. Manager Lu saw at a glance that these people were extraordinary. They were definitely big families from big places. Therefore, he ran down to meet them personally and dared not neglect anything.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, these big people are respected by a high school student, even mixed with a trace of fear? Lv Liang stared round, but he still couldn''t see that Zhou Yi was any special.


    "Thank you." Zhou Yi uttered a faint voice. Chen Guang and Liu Tianyi raised their bodies and dared to look directly at Zhou Yi.


    "Mr. Zhou, last time in Jade Street, my dandy nephew didn''t know Mr. Zhou''s true face, offended Mr. Zhou, and I hope Mr. Zhou will plead guilty." Chen Guang said seriously, and then Chen Jun stood up in fear and lowered his head.


    Zhou Yimin took a sip of wine and took a faint look at Chen Guang.


    Chen Guang hurriedly took a bunch of keys from Chen Sisi, handed them to Zhou Yi and said respectfully, "Mr. Zhou, this is an independent villa in Tianhai. I hope Mr. Zhou can forget his past grievances and enjoy his stay."


    "Cui Weiju!" before Zhou Yi spoke, Li Yan and Sun Sheng were shocked.


    Li Yan looked at the keys in Chen Guang''s hand incredulously. She was jealous. She had been to Tianhai city and knew that cuiweiju was one of the best villa communities in Tianhai, with at least seven or eight million independent villas. But now, these people even sent seven or eight million things to their nephew just to make amends? Li Yan felt that her world outlook had collapsed. When was the independent villa in cuiweiju so worthless.

 Chapter 75

    Sun Sheng and the teachers behind him were even more shocked. They were all Tianhai people. Naturally, they knew the value of an independent villa in cuiweiju. It can be said that a villa in cuiweiju could not be bought by the life savings of five or six teachers present. Moreover, the man who can send out cuiweiju villa is not Tianhai Chen. Who else can Chen Guang be? It''s just, what''s the origin of Zhou Yi?


    "OK, it''s not an example." Zhou Yi put down his glass and took the key in Chen Guang''s hand.


    Chen Guang was relieved and hurriedly replied, "certainly, Mr. Zhou. Next time this unfilial son will dare to provoke Mr. Zhou again. We Chen family will break his legs without Mr. Zhou''s hand."


    Chen Jun also wiped a cold sweat and looked at Zhou Yi gratefully. He escaped today.


    "Mr. Zhou, last time my brother offended me in Tianhai Pavilion, I hope Mr. Zhou will forgive me." Liu Tianyi said with a big belly and a smile. As soon as he finished, Liu tianbai took a jade statue from the two bodyguards behind him. It was more than three feet. The jade statue was carved based on Guanyin Bodhisattva. It was lifelike and obviously not ordinary.


    "Mr. Zhou, this is the statue of Guanyin Bodhisattva brought back by my father from Liuzhou island. It was carved by Liu Sheng, the carving master of Liuzhou island. I hope Mr. Zhou can ignore the past grievances and accept the Jade Elephant as a decoration." Liu Tianyi arched his hand and said.


    "Well, let''s put it on the table. It won''t be an example," Zhou Yi nodded, looking indifferent.


    Liu tianbai held the Jade Elephant and immediately put it on the table like an amnesty.


    Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei were also amazed at this moment. Then they looked at each other in a complicated way. They had vaguely guessed why so many big people gave Zhou Yi such valuable things to make amends. I''m afraid they had something to do with Zhou Yi''s mysterious master. Just what happened in more than a month, which made Zhou Yi jump into a dragon.


    Li Yan and Wang Qi looked at the Jade Elephant on the table with envy and secretly guessed the value of the Jade Elephant.


    On Liu Zhengxiong''s desk, Kong Minghui also said "this..."


    Liu Zhengxiong was a little confused for a moment. Thinking of Zhou Yi''s means of identifying longan meat that day, he immediately felt that Zhou Yi''s background might not be so simple.


    "It doesn''t matter. Look at what you''re saying." Kong Minghui said in a deep voice.


    On Zhou Yi''s side, although Wang Jian was shocked by the things sent by Chen Guang and Liu Tianyi, as well as what they said about the compensation, Wang Jian didn''t show a penny on his face. Instead, he enthusiastically looked at Chen Guang and said, "Mr. Chen, Mr. Liu, come and sit down. You''re tired. You''re hungry. Manager Lu, serve the food quickly."


    "You''re welcome."


    "I dare not."


    Naturally, Chen Guang and Liu Tianyi dare not be arrogant in front of Zhou Yi''s family. They pose very low one by one. After all, they know what the real Zhou Yi looks like. It''s not too much to say that turning their hands over clouds and covering their hands with rain.


    A group of TV reporters were also a little confused. They had already thought about going back to write the story of a poor student rising to become the No. 1 scholar in southern Jiangsu Province, but soon, a wave of people came and gave their poor students an independent villa and the Guanyin Bodhisattva Yuxiang carved by Liu Sheng. Where are these poor students.


    Then the door of the elevator opened again. Manager Lu and a group of waiters reacted first. They looked at the elevator mouth eagerly, but they couldn''t help it. There are too many awesome people in today''s Wanrong hotel. The mayor of Dongshan city and the real estate boss of Tianhai city don''t know who is coming at this time.


    The clothes coming out of the elevator this time are not as famous as the Chen family before. They have a sense of fashion. The first is an elderly man in his 60s. The old man wears ordinary sportswear and doesn''t smile. Except for a narrow scar in the corner of his eye, the old man is not surprising at all. He can even be said to be an ordinary old man.


    Liu Zhengxiong took a look and didn''t pay attention. He thought this group of people were hotel guests. But Kong Minghui on the throne stood up with a look of horror. Even the glasses on the bridge of the nose showed signs of instability.


    "Mayor Kong, what''s the matter?" Liu Zhengxiong asked suspiciously.


    "Zhao... Here comes old Zhao." Kong Minghui swallowed his saliva and walked straight towards the old man.


    Zhou Yi also showed a strange look. It was not because of the old man, but the middle-aged hu man behind the old man. The hu man was Zhao guobing. The last person who threatened to break Zhou Yi''s leg in Tianhai pavilion was beaten by Zhou Yi, crying for his father and mother.


    Today, I saw Zhao guobing''s posture. Obviously, he didn''t come to break Zhou Yi''s leg. It seems that most of them made amends to Zhou Yi.


    Zhao benlong was the first old man. Although he was sixty-three years old, he walked like a tiger, and the long and narrow scar in the corner of his eye added a bit of momentum to him.


    Kong Minghui trotted over all the way. Although he didn''t know why Zhao benlong came to this small place, Zhao benlong, as his mentor, had to come to meet him.


    "Mentor." Kong Minghui stood in front of Zhao benlong and bowed his hands respectfully.


    Zhao benlong paused a little, took a look at Kong Minghui and said calmly, "it''s a small hole. Are you here to celebrate Mr. Zhou?"


    "Mr. Zhou?" Kong Minghui was confused. Who is Mr. Zhou? Did he have a party here today, but he didn''t see it.


    "No?" Zhao benlong raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "then you''ll wait by the side and talk to you after I see Mr. Zhou."


    "Yes," Kong Ming said earnestly, holding his glasses, and then put his body aside.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Zhengxiong and Zhao shunzhangde were very curious. What was the identity of the old man that made Kong Minghui so respected.


    "Mayor Kong, is old Zhao...?" Liu Zhengxiong asked, with a bit of curiosity in his eyes.


    "Old Zhao once helped me. In Hongcheng, his name is Zhao benlong!" Kong Minghui glanced at Liu Zhengxiong and said faintly.


    "Zhao benlong!!"


    Hearing these three words, Liu Zhengxiong and Zhao shunzhangde almost jumped up. In front of them, this ordinary old man who can be seen everywhere in the park is Zhao benlong! The Big Mac in charge of one-third of Hongcheng exists! Liu Zhengxiong and Zhao Shun, small people living in a county, had only heard Zhao benlong''s famous name before, but they didn''t expect to see it with their own eyes today.


    Several people were shocked and speechless, but why did Zhao benlong come to Penghai county where birds don''t shit? The idea jumped out of their hearts.


    "Then, who is Mr. Zhou?" Zhao Shun opened his mouth bitterly. Zhao benlong, a man of heaven, was enough to frighten him. Then who is Mr. Zhou who needs Zhao benlong to meet in person?


    "Mr. Zhou......" Liu Yaru began trembling. She vaguely thought of a terrible fact, but it was so incredible that she didn''t dare to think any more.


    How could Liu Zhengxiong and Zhao shunzhangde not understand the meaning of Liu Yaru''s words, so they looked at Zhao benlong and his party with the mentality of seeking confirmation, and found that Zhao benlong and his party really went straight to Zhou Yi''s family!


    Kong Minghui''s eyes were gentle. Without saying a word, he went straight to Zhao benlong. Now if he didn''t know that the person Zhao benlong met today was at the next table, he would be the mayor in vain.


    Liu Tianyi and Chen Guang looked at Zhao benlong, who was walking like a tiger, and a cold sweat had appeared on his head. At this time, although Zhao benlong was just an ordinary old man, he gave people a feeling like a calm ancient fierce beast. You never know when he will show his claws and teeth.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao."


    "Mr. Zhao, why are you here?"


    Chen Guang and Liu Tianyi got up and saluted one after another.


    Zhao benlong waved his big hand, calmly looked around the people on the table, and finally settled on Zhou Yi.


    "Mr. Zhou." Zhao benlong arched his hand slightly, unable to see happiness and sadness.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao." Zhou Yi also stood up and bowed his hands. After all, Zhao benlong is one of the three dragons in Hongcheng. Although he has the confidence not to take care of Zhao benlong, Yu Li is not in agreement.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s neither humble nor arrogant attitude, Zhao benlong looked more dignified. He had determined that Zhou Yi''s death had a sky connecting background in addition to his wooden home.

 Chapter 76

    "Mr. Zhou must have known the purpose of my coming here today. This is to congratulate Mr. Zhou on his success and winning the first place in southern Jiangsu. This is because my dandy brother has been wandering around, so he doesn''t know Mr. Zhou''s name. So he did such a special thing in Tianhai pavilion a few days ago. Today, the old man, I brought my dandy brother to me Zhou Xinsheng made amends. I hope Mr. Zhou will forgive me. "


    After Zhao benlong finished seriously, he immediately turned and looked at Zhao guobing, who was hiding behind him with a timid face, and shouted, "what are you still standing for? Kneel down to Mr. Zhou!"


    Kong Minghui and his party, who had just walked a few steps, were almost shocked by Zhao benlong''s loud cry.


    Get down on your knees! Kneel down for Mr. Zhou?


    Then Kong Minghui saw a scene that made him stunned. Zhao benlong''s third brother, who is usually known as the devil of the world, the fearless Zhao guobing knelt on the ground without hesitation!


    "Bang"


    Zhao guobing knelt very hard and had a sincere attitude. It was mainly the momentum that poured out of Zhao benlong after he was angry, just like a waking Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    In addition to Zhou Yi''s calm face, all the people within three meters around Zhao benlong trembled and were surprised by Zhao benlong''s sudden shout.


    "Mr. Zhou, i... I was wrong." Zhao guobing knelt on the ground and looked at Zhou Yi''s expressionless face and said bitterly. There was no more arrogance and domineering. In fact, he would not be arrogant and domineering in the future.


    After offending Zhou Yi last time, he returned to the Zhao family and told Zhao benlong the whole story. Zhao benlong slapped him on the spot. Zhao benlong said that even if Zhao guobing offended Mu Qingya, he had some room for maneuver, because although there were Mu Sheng and his wife behind Mu Qingya, they only hurt the Zhao family, After all, the Zhao family has operated in Hongcheng for many years and is deeply rooted. It is not the wooden family that can move if they want to.


    However, it was Zhou Yi who was offended by Zhao guobing''s immortality. This was the real headache for Zhao benlong. Zhao benlong learned from his family that Zhou Yi gave Mu Qingya a a top-grade magic weapon that night. Since then, he took Zhou Yi to heart.


    People began to investigate Zhou Yi''s data. After analyzing Zhou Yi''s data, Zhao benlong can determine that there is a mysterious terrorist force behind Zhou Yi, and if this force acts against the Zhao family, the Zhao family will hurt bones and muscles if it is light, or even destroy it directly if it is serious, rather than seriously, because Zhao benlong knows that, What power does the real mysterious force have!


    This is also the reason why he personally took Zhao guobing to admit his mistake to Zhou Yi today. Otherwise, Zhao guobing offended Mu Zhen. Zhao benlong will also think about whether it''s worth it, because it''s no doubt to beat the Zhao family''s face by letting the Zhao family''s children kneel down to outsiders!


    However, Zhao benlong finally hesitated and chose to hit himself in the face, because he didn''t dare to bet that the forces behind Zhou Yi couldn''t do it.


    Zhou Yi glanced at Zhao guobing kneeling on the ground and didn''t speak. Seeing Zhou Yi''s attitude, Zhao benlong and Zhao guobing are close together. Doesn''t Zhou Yi forgive them?


    At this time, Zhou Zheng, who recovered from his stupidity, spoke. He was simple and honest. Although he didn''t know what happened to his son, he couldn''t watch a man about his age kneel on the ground, and people came to admit his mistake.


    "This man, get up quickly and be on your knees." Zhou Zheng went to Zhao guobing and was about to help him up.


    But if Zhou Yi doesn''t speak, how dare Zhao guobing get up.


    "Brother Zhou, if Mr. Zhou doesn''t forgive me, I can''t get up." Zhao guobing said in a deep voice, but his attitude is very sincere.


    Zhou Yi is a little helpless. His father has spoken out. Can he refuse.


    "Get up, it''s not an example!" Zhou Yi glanced at Zhao guobing and said faintly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou!" Zhao guobing said immediately as excited as the amnesty.


    Zhao benlong also took a step forward, arched his hand to Zhou Yi and said seriously, "Mr. Xie Zhou, adults don''t remember villains!"


    When Kong Minghui came here, his steps were a little empty when he saw this scene. He looked at Zhou Yi''s beautiful face carefully. For a moment, he was curious about Zhou Yi''s ability to soften the Zhao family in Hongcheng.


    Hearing Zhou Yi forgive himself, Zhao guobing stood up and patted the soil on his knee. He respectfully went to Zhou Yi and took out a bunch of keys and a card.


    "Mr. Zhou, the card has five million yuan. The password is your birthday. I hope Mr. Zhou will accept it." Zhao guobing respectfully handed the card to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi accepted it. He thought that the Zhao family was really rich and powerful, and could pay five million yuan for a crime.


    Five million!


    Li Yan watched eagerly as Zhou Yi put the card in her pocket. She wanted to rush over and take the card. It was five million! She saved less than a million after doing business for half her life. Now, in order to compensate her nephew, others gave out five million.


    As for Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei, they were even more shocked and even wanted Zhou Yi to return the five million card quickly. What is the background of these people in front of them and how to give them five million. Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei speculated for a moment.


    The Ma family also looked at the card handed by Zhao guobing with envy. It was five million, more than the total assets of their family combined.


    But this is not all. In the envy and shock of the people, Zhao guobing picked up the sports car key in his hand, handed it to Zhou Yi and said, "Mr. Zhou, my brother brought back a Rolls Royce from Germany a few days ago. The car is downstairs. This is the key. I hope Zhou Xiansheng will take it. This is my Zhao family''s intention for Mr. Zhou to become the number one in Guangxi Province."


    Looking at Zhao guobing''s surmised and respectful appearance, everyone present only felt that their world outlook was about to collapse. Rolls Royce had a minimum allocation of 5 million. What''s more, the Zhao family shipped back from Germany was definitely more than 8 million high allocation. But now, it was sent to Zhou Yi without blinking.


    What did Zhou Yi do this year. It can make Hongcheng Big Mac family send more than 10 million things in an instant.


    Liu Zhengxiong and Liu Yaru now have a big mouth and can hold two eggs. Especially Liu Yaru, she regrets to die, because Zhou Yi''s energy has obviously exceeded her imagination, and even made her feel like she''s dreaming.


    Zhao Shun and Zhang De want to slap themselves. They should have been sitting next to Zhou Yi. If they had known that this ordinary boy had such terrible energy, how could they be smart enough to go to Kong Minghui.


    "Well, thank you." Zhou Yi finally had a smile on his lips. The Zhao family''s attitude towards him was a little unexpected. Zhou Yi guesses that the reason why the Zhao family made such a decision is probably because of the unnecessary school they said at Mu Qingya''s birthday party last time. They are afraid of the power of the school behind them.


    It seems that in this world, the so-called handed down Taoists have more power than they think. Zhou Yi was surprised.


    The Zhao family finally sat down at ease. Although several of the younger generation brought by Zhao benlong still wondered why Zhao benlong was so afraid of a teenager who was their peers or even younger than them, due to Zhao benlong''s dignity, they didn''t dare to speak more. They sat down on the wine table one by one, without the usual domineering atmosphere.


    After the Zhao family sat down, the Chen family and the Liu family also took their seats. Suddenly, Kong Minghui and Liu Zhengxiong were left with nowhere to take their seats and embarrassed. Zhao Shun and Zhang De are even more so now. It''s not true to speak or not to speak. Of course, they can''t go.


    Wang Jian just glanced at Zhao Shun and Zhang De, his immediate superiors. However, at this time, he was no longer afraid, nor did he mean to help them resolve their embarrassment. Although he didn''t know Zhou Yi''s background, he obviously crushed Zhao Shun and Zhang De. So he doesn''t have to bear it anymore.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou, my name is Kong Minghui." finally, Kong Minghui put down his body and spoke first. Among the people who were not seated, he was the highest. Who didn''t speak.


    "Oh, hello." Zhou Yi responded faintly and didn''t get up.


    Kong Minghui suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his head. Up to now, he still doesn''t know what background Zhou Yi has, but it''s obvious that he doesn''t pay any attention to himself.


    Liu Zhengxiong and Liu Yaru don''t have to look at it now. They must have a red face of shame. Mayor Kong, who they just buttered up to, doesn''t even have the qualification to let Zhou Yi get up. Thanks to their previous complacency that their family background crushed Zhou Yi, they can not pay attention to Zhou Yi''s achievements as a provincial champion.


    As for Zhao Shun and Zhang De, they dare not even look up at the moment. After all, even Kong Minghui is hung here.


    Seeing the atmosphere getting more and more awkward, Zhao benlong didn''t get up to resolve it. He still took care of himself where to eat vegetables and occasionally gave Zhou Yi a glass of wine.


    Kong Minghui wiped the cold sweat on his head again and sighed why he did such a stupid thing today. He thought Zhou Yi was just a top scholar in a poor family. He wanted to put his attitude higher and let Zhou Yi come to see him.


    When Kong Minghui was embarrassed and ready to make a sound again, the elevator door opened again.


    Everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at the elevator. They couldn''t help wondering who would come today.


    Liu Zhengxiong''s father and daughter and Ma Yuanyi''s father and son looked at only five people coming out of the elevator this time. They couldn''t help but feel relieved. They thought that they shouldn''t be big people this time. After all, there''s no pomp.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they turned back, they saw Zhao benlong and Zhou Yiqi standing up and walking towards the elevator mouth with a smile. It was obvious that they were ready to meet the five people in person.

 Chapter 77

    Kong Minghui''s head suddenly became big. He felt that he was going crazy. Who was Zhou Yi this time and why the people who came seemed to be bigger than each other? This time even Zhao benlong had to come forward to meet him.


    It was Mu Zhen and Mu Qingya who came. Mu Qingya hadn''t seen Zhou Yi for a long time. As soon as she came out of the elevator, she saw Zhou Yi''s kind smiling face. As a result of missing, Mu Qingya ran towards Zhou Yi with joy. Regardless of the surprised eyes of the people present, she hugged Zhou Yi tightly with her arms.


    Today''s Mu Qingya is wearing a white cartoon T-shirt on her upper body, a cool cowboy hot pants on her lower body, a pair of sports canvas shoes on her feet, slender white legs and a pure and exquisite face. She can''t stand the image of a young girl. I have to say that no matter where Mu Qingya goes, no matter what clothes she wears, other women lose their color in front of her.


    Just like Liu Yaru, who was wearing fancy clothes and high heels at this time, the moment Mu Qingya came in, she became an ugly duckling, and there was no one on her.


    Zhou Yi also hugged Mu Qingya tightly and breathed the virgin fragrance of Mu Qingya wantonly. Liu Yaru was jealous when she saw this scene. Why is there such a beautiful girl.


    Ma Hengheng also swallowed his saliva and didn''t want to turn his eyes when he looked at Mu Qingya.


    "Do you miss me?" Zhou Yi teased Mu Qingya in the ear. The warm breath vomited in Mu Qingya''s earlobe.


    "HMM." Mu Qingya sounded like a mosquito''s foot, and there was a touch of crimson on her cheeks.


    "I miss you too," Zhou Yi said gently.


    "Where did you think?" Mu Qingya''s bright eyes looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "I want to go anywhere," Zhou Yi replied seriously.


    At this time, everyone''s eyes in the hotel were surrounded by the man and woman in the middle. Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei looked at each other happily. They didn''t expect when their son found such a beautiful girlfriend.


    "Cough," until Mu Zhen coughed shyly, Mu Qingya came out of Zhou Yi''s arms reluctantly.


    "Grandpa, you''re here." Zhou Yi asked with a smile. He always respected Mu Zhen.


    "HMM. if I don''t come again, my granddaughter will pull out my beard." Mu Zhen glared at Zhou Yi and said angrily.


    Mu Qingya also glanced shyly at Zhou Yi. She did urge Mu Zhen to come at home every day.


    "Hey, hey." Zhou Yi smiled shyly.


    At this time, Zhao benlong came to Mu Zhen, bowed his hands respectfully and said, "general mu."


    General wood?


    Kong Minghui and Liu Zhengxiong looked at each other. How did Zhao benlong call the old man general mu?


    The general surnamed mu can make Zhao benlong respect him so much. Could it be that..... Kong Minghui and Liu Zhengxiong were shocked and cool. In front of him, the old man was Mu Zhen, the founding General of Southern Jiangsu Province!!


    Mu Zhen, the last head of the family in southern Jiangsu Province! Kong Minghui''s startled head was dizzy and whirling. How come even Mu Zhen, a big man in the sky who he usually didn''t have a chance to look up to. Is Zhou Yi the illegitimate son of a central leader?


    Zhao Shun and Zhang De didn''t react until a little later, but they would rather not react, because their intestines are green now. This Zhou Yi can even invite the founding general. How many lifetimes have they been unlucky before they feel that Zhou Yi has no future.


    "Well, benlong, you''re here too." Mu Zhen said calmly. It was beyond his expectation that Zhao benlong could come, because the three families of Hongcheng always wear a pair of trousers. The Tang family and the historian didn''t come, but the Zhao family came, and Zhao benlong came personally.


    "Mr. Zhou, how dare I not come?" Zhao benlong said with emotion. He can naturally ignore a provincial champion, but if the provincial champion is Zhou YIKAO, he can''t ignore it.


    Wang Jian and Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei''s mind turned around at this time. Although they didn''t know the specific origin of the old man in front of them, they really heard the sound of General Zhao benlong.


    Zhou Zheng''s eyes were filled with emotion. He didn''t know what his son had done in just over a month. Even the general came to celebrate him. Zhou Zheng''s chest was full of pride for the first time. He was driven out of Longcheng by the Zhou family 20 years ago. He thought he would waste his life, but now Zhou Yi showed him some hope.


    Lv Liang was so scared that his legs were almost soft. He thought the big man he had seen in his life was the mayor Kong Minghui, but he didn''t expect a general to come in person today.


    "Grandpa, come and sit down."


    Zhou Yi smiled and walked to the Lord''s seat with Mu Zhen.


    The group of people brought by Liu Zhengxiong looked at the group of people sitting on the Muzhen table with great envy. They met so many big people here today. After they went back, they had the capital to boast about tea after dinner.


    The real estate tycoon of Tianhai, Zhao benlong of Hongcheng, and Mu Zhen, the founding General of Su Nan Province. Stamp your feet, a big man who has to shake three times in the whole of Southern Jiangsu Province.


    At the same time, after today, the name of Zhou Zhuangyuan will also be heard in Penghai county.


    The reporter of Tianhai TV station was already excited, and his breath was a little short. He was nervous and serious shooting the people on Zhou Yi''s wine table, and a shocking news headline was brewing in his heart. The story of Mu Zhen, the No. 1 scholar in a small town and the founding general. All this can definitely shock the eyes of many people.


    Liu Zhengxiong and Kong Minghui stood awkwardly for a while and dared not speak again. Mu Zhen was no longer what they wanted to talk to. They are not qualified at all.


    So Kong Minghui smiled and took Liu Zhengxiong back to his table. After a while, the people on Liu Zhengxiong''s table hurried away, and no one dared to stay.


    Ma Yuanyi, in particular, is even more dejected, because he has seen the end of his return from the faces of several old leaders. There is no doubt that Zhou Zheng will definitely be offered up as a Bodhisattva when he returns, and no one dares to offend Zhou Zheng again. Ma Yuanyi himself is estimated not to be expelled by the old leaders, nor will he have any good fruit to eat.


    Finally, Liu Zhengxiong and his daughter left the Wanrong hotel with a dead face. No longer dare to mention to outsiders what happened in the hotel.


    Zhou Yi''s side is full of laughter and joy. Although the relatives brought by the Wang family are confused and don''t understand why Zhou Yi can have so many super big people to celebrate when he takes the first place in the exam, they won''t ask more questions at the wine table, because no matter what, this moment is the peak of their Wang family in Penghai.


    Even after today, Penghai county will have a small family, the Wang family!


    Having had enough to eat and drink, Zhou Yi personally sent Mu Zhen and Mu Qingya downstairs. Before leaving, he gave Mu Qingya a long and asked Zhou Yi to promise to come to Tianhai to see her in a few days. Mu Qingya refused to leave.


    Then came the Zhao benlong family and the Chen family, Liu Tianyi. After respectfully saying goodbye to Zhou Yi, they also drove several luxury cars back to Hongcheng.


    Zhou Zheng and Wang Jian gave Ma Tianfeng and a group of teachers 30000 yuan. Although none of the teachers dared to ask for it, Zhou Zheng and Wang Jian couldn''t help it. Finally, the teachers had to take the money, thank them again and again, and then went back to Tianhai with the reporter of Tianhai TV station.


    Zhou Yi''s Teacher Appreciation Banquet ended perfectly today. At the last checkout, manager Lu, who was terrified, naturally didn''t dare to charge another dime. Free of charge in full, which makes Wang Jian and Li Yan feel very face-saving.


    When she went downstairs again, Li Yan immediately rushed to a luxury car parked at the door of the Wanrong Hotel, gently stroked the streamline body of the silver Rolls Royce, just like stroking her lover, and her excited hands trembled.


    "Old... Husband, it''s really Rolls Royce." Li Yan said excitedly.


    Wang Qi also swallowed his saliva and began to look around Rolls Royce. After half a ring, he envied: "it is indeed the top configuration version of Rolls Royce."


    Even Wang Jian, who drives hundreds of thousands of cars, is a little eager at this time. In Penghai, a small county, the most expensive car is less than 2 million. Where can anyone drive such a top luxury car of more than 8 million.


    If it hadn''t been for several security guards at the Wanrong Hotel, it is estimated that the luxury car would have been touched by the jealous people around the hotel more than a hundred times.


    "Dad, now your Santana can be changed." Zhou Yi smiled. He wanted to buy Zhou Zheng a car after this time. After all, the original car was too dangerous to drive, but he didn''t expect the Zhao family to be so atmospheric and directly sent a Rolls Royce with top configuration.


    "Smelly boy, what for? Dad, Santana can still drive for a year or two. Besides, this car is given to you by others. You should hurry to find time to learn your driver''s license. You can drive this car when you go to school in Longcheng this year, but your boy can make trouble outside like those big and small families." Zhou Zheng took a look at Rolls Royce, although he really likes this car, But he is not the one who forgot his son when he saw the car. He knows that the car was given to Zhou Yi, so he won''t drive it.


    "Dad, I went to Longcheng to go to school, not to show off my wealth. What''s the matter with me driving a car of more than 8 million." Zhou Yi said reluctantly. Although he had expected that his father''s honest character would not drive such a publicized car, Zhou Zheng didn''t drive it. Who drives it? Is it difficult to drive it himself?


    "You boy, if you are afraid of people saying that you show off your wealth, you are not afraid of people saying that your father shows off his wealth. There are more than 8 million cars. We can''t drive in Penghai county." Zhou Zheng smacked his tongue. Which man doesn''t love a car? Just for Zhou Zhenglai, this top-level Rolls Royce is really too publicity.


    "By the way, son, was that old man''s just now the founding general Mu Zhen?" Wang Mei asked curiously. Just now she heard that the old man was Mu Zhen, one of the founding generals. She still refuses to believe it. How can her son know the people at the top of the pyramid.


    Zhou Yi nodded and said, "well, yes, Grandpa Mu was indeed one of the founding generals."

 Chapter 78

    "Isn''t that general Mu''s son..." Wang Jian said in shock. "Now Mu Sheng, governor of Southern Jiangsu Province!"


    "Well, uncle Mu is now the governor of Southern Jiangsu Province," Zhou Yi said calmly. He knew that all this was a bit of a myth for his family.


    "Governor Mu!" Li Yan and Wang Qi couldn''t help looking at each other. They both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Although Mu Zhen was the founding general, he has retired now and his influence is limited. But mu Sheng, Mu Zhen''s son, is now in his prime and is also a frontier official in southern Jiangsu Province. For the Wang Qi family living in a backward small county in southern Jiangsu Province, Mu Sheng was indeed a noble figure they had never thought of before.


    But now, my nephew seems to have a relationship with others. In other words, my family also had the opportunity to see Mu Sheng, such a towering figure? Li Yan was excited to think that she wanted to take some photos of Zhao Shun and Zhang De and go back to show off in the circle of friends, but now she won''t let Zhao Shun and Zhang De ask her to send photos because it''s too cheap!


    "Xiao Yi, what... Who was that beautiful girl just now?" Wang Jian asked uncertainly, as if he thought of something.


    "Uncle, she is my girlfriend, Mu Qingya, the only daughter of governor mu." Zhou Yi said faintly. Now he can righteously say that Mu Qingya is his girlfriend, which he didn''t dare to think about in his last life.


    "The daughter of governor Mu!"


    "Then you are governor Mu''s son-in-law!" Wang Qi asked excitedly.


    Only Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei looked at each other uneasily, because Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya reminded them of their years when Zhou Zheng was only a collateral branch of the Zhou family, fell in love with Wang Mei, who was an ordinary family, and were driven out by the Zhou family.


    What Zhou Yi likes now is the only daughter of the Mu family who is not inferior to the Zhou family. Can the Mu family really abandon the portal prejudice and let Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya together?


    Wang Jian naturally thought of this layer. No matter how dazzling Zhou Yi''s current provincial champion is, compared with the Mu family, which is a big family in southern Jiangsu Province, it is still a firefly. It''s not enough to mention that the Mu family may really agree to their marriage. After all, no one on Zhou Yi''s side has the status of being on the stage.


    Li Yan also gradually found something wrong. She had just patronized and imagined that she would have the prestige of a governor''s relative in the future, but she didn''t think deeper. Now when she looked at the faces of Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei, Li Yan immediately understood what they were worried about. They were the same family. At this time, it was an ancient Chinese tradition.


    Seeing that several elders suddenly looked cloudy and sunny, Zhou Yi sighed. He knew that they thought of Mu Qingya''s family background.


    "Xiao Yi, don''t think too much. Although we have a gap with the Mu family now, you can get a provincial champion today in 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi. Then you can be famous in China in the future, and you can marry Princess Mu openly at that time." seeing Zhou Yi sigh, Wang Jian thought Zhou Yi thought of this floor, so he hurried to export comfort.


    "Uncle, I didn''t sigh for this. I know what you think, but I can tell you that I thought of this problem as early as when I was with Qingya. I''m sure to let the Mu family accept me. So you don''t have to worry about my future." Zhou Yi said confidently. The reason for this confidence is not his blind conceit, But because he has accumulated thousands of years of practice and experience in his previous life, he will rise sooner or later and become the highest existence on the earth!


    "Dad, mom, I sigh because you still don''t believe it. I''ve grown up. In fact, now I have the ability to protect our family. No matter the storm, I can stand in front. I''m not a child, so in the future, please believe in me! And believe in yourself, no worse than others! As long as you believe in yourself, I can let you in a few years We, the Zhou family and the Wang family, stand on the top of China and are not afraid of any family in China! "Said Zhou Yi. He should not only give confidence to himself, but also to his parents and relatives, so that they can look up and face the most powerful family in China.


    Only in this way can the Zhou family and the Wang family be mentioned when others come to China in advance in the future. Otherwise, even if Zhou Yi is strong, how can they become stronger with Zhou Yi if their parents and relatives don''t have a strong confidence.


    Zhou Yi''s relatives around him suddenly fell silent. They have been living in this small county and have been tempered by reality and life. When they were young, they also wanted to be powerful and famous. However, with the age increasing and the suffering of life coming, they all lost their original dream and become a salt fish.


    But Zhou Yi''s words today awakened them and made them understand that life is not only about staying, but also far away!


    "Well said, son! Ha ha." Zhou Zheng slapped Zhou Yi on the shoulder and laughed. "I''m Zhou Zheng no worse than others! Dad remembered what you said today. Ha ha, dad has to work hard from now on. I want to let the people who drove me out of the Zhou family know that I''m Zhou Zheng. I''m the Zhou family! You can''t drive me out!"


    Zhou Zheng''s heroic spirit was immediately aroused, and the flame was beating in his eyes.


    "Yes, brother, life is only a hundred years, and we are not old yet. Why not fight together? What about the wooden family? It''s not what old man Mu built step by step in those years. What old man mu can do, and what we can''t do." Wang Jian also laughed, and Zhou Yi''s words gave him great confidence.


    Wang Qin waved her fist excitedly and cheered Wang Jian and Zhou Zheng silently. After many years, their dream returned again. Dapeng rose with the wind and soared up 90000 miles!


    The next day, Zhou Zheng drove the Rolls Royce to the unit. As soon as he arrived at the unit, he almost scared a group of colleagues in the unit who usually look down on people and ask Zhou Zheng if he won the lottery. This time, Zhou Zheng didn''t be as honest as usual. He didn''t pay attention to his colleagues.


    Instead, he went directly to the old leader''s office. At the moment, the old leader had a meeting with several other senior leaders and Ma Yuanyi. Each one looked dignified and was obviously discussing how to solve the serious things.


    "Bang Dang"


    Just then, the door of the office was pushed open.


    "Why don''t you knock!" the old leader wouldn''t shout angrily. No one in the unit dared to be so bold.


    "I," Zhou Zheng replied faintly. At this time, he showed his sharpness. The whole person seemed to be ten years younger, and there was no sign of dusk any more.


    "It''s Lao Zhou. Do it quickly." the old leader immediately got up and said peacefully.


    "No need to sit down, leader. When will you sign my resignation? I have something else to do." Zhou Zhengping asked.


    "Lao Zhou, you''re joking again. What resignation? You''re an old employee who has made great contributions. The unit is eager to reuse you. How dare you resign? Lao Zhou, sit down quickly. We were just discussing to let you be the Minister of personnel." the old leader said with a smile.


    Speaking of the Minister of personnel, Ma Yuanyi''s face flashed a touch of flesh pain. The Minister of personnel had already bought 100000 yuan for Xiao Wang in his unit, but just because of what happened at the Zhou family yesterday, he could only spit out 100000 yuan and let Xiao Wang give up his seat to Zhou Zheng.


    "Oh? Minister of personnel?" Zhou Zheng smiled.


    "Why, old Zhou, are you dissatisfied? If you are dissatisfied, I''ll mention it to you again?" hearing Zhou Zheng''s words, the old leader gave a thump in his heart and asked tentatively.


    "Not satisfied." Zhou Zheng shook his head.


    "How about promoting you to director?" said the old leader. The position of director has been equal to that of Ma Yuanyi.


    Ma Yuanyi also looked at the old leader in a hurry and hoped that he would change his decision. If Zhou Zhengyi was promoted to director, his rights would be much smaller.


    "Leader, you''d better sign for me. I''m busy doing other things." Zhou Zheng smiled and said.


    "Lao Zhou, a director can''t satisfy you?" the old leader frowned and asked. In the past, he could ignore Zhou Zheng completely, and even wanted to let Zhou Zheng go, but now he doesn''t dare to have this idea.


    "Leader, Zhou Zheng doesn''t even care to be the director now." Ma Yuanyi said in a strange way. His words didn''t mean to stir up discord.


    Sure enough, the old leader''s face was more unhappy after listening, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    "Ma Yuanyi, how do you know that I can''t even see the position of director?" Zhou Zheng asked sarcastically. He used to take Ma Yuanyi as an enemy, but now he doesn''t even bother to look at Ma Yuanyi. This is probably the change brought about by the change of mood.


    "Hum, Zhou Zheng, didn''t your son get the first place in the provincial examination? What are you doing here?" Ma Yuanyi asked angrily.


    "Director Ma, you''d better give me one." Zhou zhengleng hum said, "Oh. I''m sorry, director Ma, I forgot that your son got 460 points in the exam. I can''t do it if I want to. I''m sorry."


    "You..."


    Ma Yuanyi''s face turned green and red when Zhou Zheng said this, but he couldn''t refute it, because his son did get 460 points in the exam, which was very different from Zhou Yi, Zhou Zheng''s son, and there was no comparability.


    "Well, Lao Zhou, stop it. I''ll give you the position of director. Don''t resign and work well in the unit." the old leader said seriously, with a colder tone.


    "Leaders, stop making trouble and sign for me quickly. I really don''t like a director position now." Zhou zhengpingjing said. He has been completely cold hearted to the unit. From top to bottom, there is no one who is not corrupt. Now Penghai trading company is strong outside but strong in the middle. It has long been an empty shell. All this has something to do with the seemingly peaceful old leader in front of him.


    "You..." the old leader turned red and asked, "what seat do you want?"

 Chapter 79

    "Leader, I''m afraid people are eyeing your top position?" Ma Yuanyi continued to provoke. Now he is really afraid that Zhou Zheng will enter the unit again.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ma. I''m too lazy to be a leader now." Zhou Zheng disdained to say.


    "Lao Zhou, how do you want to stay?" the old leader asked in a deep voice with a gloomy face.


    "Finally, let''s call you the leader again. I can''t stay in the unit. It''s best for you to sign your resignation. I can apply for judicial arbitration if you don''t sign it for more than ten days. Don''t try to stay with me. Also, do you think I don''t know what you do?" Zhou Zheng asked sarcastically.


    "What''s the matter? Lao Zhou, what are you talking about?" the old leader suddenly looked bad and asked with a strong smile.


    "You know what I''m talking about. Do you sign your resignation or not?" Zhou Zheng asked impatiently.


    "Lao Zhou, I said you were the elder of the company. Hey, Lao Zhou, don''t go." the old leader made a hurry because Zhou Zheng wanted to leave without waiting for him to finish this time.


    "Hum, take care of yourself!" Zhou Zheng looked back coldly and said to the old leader.


    Although he didn''t get his resignation, Zhou Zheng also spit out his anger at his unit over the years, so he directly drove Rolls Royce home.


    As soon as Zhou Zheng left, a large number of people in civilian clothes came to Penghai trading company. After a while, the old leader and Ma Yuanyi were taken away from the unit for corruption and transfer of property.


    It''s also Ma Yuanyi and the old leader''s bad luck. Zhou Yi didn''t know they were corrupt, so he didn''t arrange someone to check them, but although Zhou Yi didn''t say it, someone guessed it. As for the guessers, it is natural that Zhao Shun and Zhang De offended Zhou Yi yesterday. Now they are thinking of ways to make amends for Zhou Yi.


    Therefore, after learning that Zhou Yi''s father was often treated unfairly in the unit, Zhao Shun and Zhang De immediately asked people to check the finance of Penghai trading company. This investigation really found out that Ma Yuanyi colluded with the old leader and embezzled a large amount of money, which was taken away directly.


    When Zhou Zheng learned the news at home, he was half silent and couldn''t make a sound. He secretly sighed that this is the advantage of power. Even if you don''t speak, a lot of people will guess your intention to do what you want to do.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, Zhao Shun and Zhang De, the first and second leaders of Penghai County, came to Zhou Yi''s house with fruits and famous cigarettes. Yi Zhengyan criticized the old leader and Ma Yuanyi, and implicitly said that they recognized yesterday''s mistake.


    Zhou Zheng sneered in his heart. Why didn''t he understand that the two came to make up for their mistakes. But what did they do yesterday. Therefore, Zhou Zheng naturally could not receive gifts. He even coaxed and cheated them and drove them out of their house directly.


    Zhou Yi never came out of the bedroom from beginning to end, but he knew what his father did in the living room. Zhou Yi was very happy and relieved to drive out Zhao Shun and Zhang De, which showed that his father really had pride and confidence. Otherwise, he might not have done this to two leaders of a county.


    In the evening, after Wang Mei came back, Zhou Yi took out the two jade pendants he refined in Tianhai and gave them to Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei respectively.


    "What is this jade pendant for?" Wang Mei asked suspiciously.


    Zhou Yi didn''t answer, but seriously demonstrated everything at Mu Qingya''s birthday party that night, and even the sixth effect of top-grade magic tools, which were all taught to Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei one by one.


    Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei were terrified by all these miracles. They even gave birth to the idea that Zhou Yi in front of them was not their son. After all, people can fly in the sky with the help of a piece of jade. No one will believe it. There is also the aura of heaven and earth. What are those things?


    "Son, did your master give you this jade pendant?" Zhou Zheng guessed and asked.


    Zhou Yi nodded. He understood why a lie needs thousands of lies to round.


    "This... Is really amazing." Wang Mei sighed. She is an ordinary woman. She has lived for decades and has never heard of such miraculous things.


    "How expensive this thing should be." Zhou Zheng rubbed the jade pendant carefully and whispered curiously.


    "This one should be worth ten Penghai counties," Zhou Yi said seriously. In fact, ten Penghai counties can''t get a top-grade magic weapon.


    "Ten Penghai counties!!" Zhou Zheng and Wang Meiqi were shocked.


    "Son, are you kidding your father? This small jade pendant can last up to one million. How can it be worth ten Penghai County!" Zhou Zheng asked with a questioning face.


    Zhou Yi had no choice but to rub his eyebrows, so he had to tell Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei about what happened at Mu Qingya''s birthday party that night and what happened in Northern Xinjiang more than ten years ago.


    After hearing this, Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei were even more shocked. Then they carefully collected a large number of jade pendants in their hands, and unexpectedly Qi Qi handed them to Zhou Yi again.


    "Son, after listening to you, Dad realized how precious the jade pendant is. Dad didn''t dare to think about the value of ten Penghai counties in his life. Therefore, please return the jade pendant to your master quickly. Your mother and I can''t accept it! It''s too valuable!" Zhou Zhengning said again.


    "Yes, Xiaoyi, please return these two jade pendants to your master one day. Your father and I stay at home every day and don''t go out very much. How can we meet danger? Your master and I can''t take this valuable thing that is worth a city!" Wang Mei also insisted. Although she is an ordinary woman, when facing wealth and her son, She is firmly on her son''s side.


    "Well, your mother is right, and your master has taught you such magical skills. We not only have nothing to thank your master, but also take your master''s things like a vampire. In the long run, your master will be dissatisfied with you. Xiaoyi, you are still young, so you don''t understand people''s hearts. You must take these two things back to your master." Zhou Zheng said seriously. He was afraid that Zhou Yi''s master was dissatisfied with Zhou Yi because of the two jade pendants.


    Hearing Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei''s words, Zhou Yi was moved. These are his parents. They are ordinary, real, flesh and blood. They are the people who care about themselves most in the world. Zhou Yi believes that even if someone tempts Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei to make a choice with their long life, they will resolutely choose themselves.


    "Dad, mom, I know what you think, but you also underestimate my master. Have you heard of ancient immortals? They are immortals who can move mountains and reclaim the sea and call wind and rain. My master is at this level now, so he can refine as many jade pendants as he wants. It doesn''t take a little effort. He gave me seven or eight such jade pendants , if I hadn''t been afraid of taking it out too shocking, I would have taken it out one by one. "Zhou Yi said with a wry smile. In order to make his parents accept it, he had to lie again.


    "Immortal?"


    "Move mountains and reclaim the sea? Call the wind and rain?"


    Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei are even more shocked. Is there such a figure in the era of science and technology.


    "Well, my master is such a person. Otherwise, how could I rush from 400 points to 733 points in a month? I did it because the master taught me the magic power of never forgetting." Zhou Yi lied with a red face and a heart. Almost all immortals can never forget. I don''t need to teach at all.


    "Never forget!" Zhou ZHENGJING almost bit his tongue.


    "Do you really have seven or eight such jade pendants?" Wang Mei asked with a frown.


    "Well, in addition to giving one to Mu Qingya, you and Dad, I haven''t shown it to anyone else." Zhou Yi said seriously. In fact, he didn''t have the time to refine the fourth one later.


    "Don''t take out the remaining jade pendants!" Zhou Zheng said seriously.


    "Well, son, you should try not to take out the remaining jade pendants unless they are as close as your parents. Otherwise, after others understand the value of the jade pendants, they will certainly have evil intentions. No one can be indifferent to the things of this value." Wang Mei also told them seriously.


    "Dad, mom, don''t worry, your son is not so stupid." Zhou Yi replied with a smile. He wanted to tell his parents not to reveal the jade pendant. Now it seems that Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei are more anxious than himself and will certainly not reveal the existence of the jade pendant.


    "Well, that''s good. You must not show the existence of jade pendant to others." Zhou Zheng told him seriously.


    Zhou Yi nodded again. When he saw that Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei solemnly hung the jade pendant around his neck, he was relieved. The safety problem of his parents was solved when he came back. At least when he made enemies in the future, the jade pendant also blocked them when they wanted to find trouble with their parents.


    As for the rest, it''s the health problems of his parents. Thinking of this, Zhou Yi decided to start practicing health pills tomorrow. However, he can''t find an alchemy furnace on earth at present. What should he use to refine it?


    Zhou Yi is in a bit of a dilemma. The equipment for refining health pills has become a problem.


    Alchemy has high requirements on the temperature of fire, which must be controllable. Now he is still practicing the fifth layer of Qi, so he can''t accurately control the temperature of fire. What can accurately control the temperature of the fire?


    Zhou Yi glanced around helplessly, and then saw the induction cooker that Wang Mei hadn''t collected in time after dinner.


    Electromagnetic furnace!


    By the way, Induction Cooker!


    Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up instantly. If there is anything on earth that can accurately control the temperature, it is not an induction cooker. The induction cooker derived from high technology can definitely meet Zhou Yi''s requirements for temperature!


    Moreover, Zhou Yi''s health pill is not a formal Dan medicine. So it is not necessary to directly contact the medicinal materials directly with the flame. The health pill needs only the high temperature cooking of the flavored herbs. The essence of the medicinal herbs is enough to mix together. Therefore, the pot on the induction cooker adds some water to cook for a longer time, and it can definitely make healthy pills.

 Chapter 80

    Zhou Yi was somewhat proud of his sudden genius idea and even wanted to try it on the spot. However, he was discouraged after taking a look at his own induction cooker with less than 200 pieces. The induction cooker with more than 200 pieces can never support the refining of health pills.


    "It seems that we have to buy a better induction cooker and pot tomorrow." Zhou Yi whispered and noticed.


    The next day, Zhou Yi got up early and took a taxi to the largest electrical appliance market in Penghai county. He picked and chose. Finally, he finally fell in love with an intelligent temperature control induction cooker and pot imported from Germany, and then returned home with the induction cooker in great interest.


    "Xiaoyi, what are you doing?" Wang Mei asked curiously as she watched Zhou Yi fiddling with an induction cooker and a pot in the kitchen.


    Zhou Yi said with a smile, "Mom, I want to cook something good for you and dad. My master taught me."


    "Did your master teach you?" Wang Mei''s eyes lit up. Some asked Zhou Yi what the dragon master could teach Zhou Yi.


    "HMM." Zhou Yi said and took out the medicinal materials and longan meat bought from Xishui County. Then he closed his eyes and meditated, and the pill part of the previous qingniu medical classic flashed in his mind.


    The qingniu medical sutra was created by qingniu Immortal Emperor in the stars of the previous life, which combines his lifelong medical skills and Dandao experience. At that time, when qingniu Immortal Emperor was about to die, in order to benefit the human race and inherit the qingniu medical Sutra, qingniu Immortal Emperor held a medical immortal society in the stars, inviting young heroes of the medical skills and Dandao of the human race society.


    At that time, Zhou Yi''s accomplishments were only in the period of turning God, which was very low among the young heroes, but he stood out from the young heroes with his extensive knowledge and talent of traveling through the stars and won the attention of qingniu Immortal Emperor, so as to inherit this qingniu medical classic, which was also one of the biggest opportunities Zhou Yi obtained in his previous life. He was later killed thousands of times from the sea of corpses, which had nothing to do with qingniu''s medical classics.


    After half a ring, Zhou Yi suddenly opened his eyes. There was a flash of essence in his bright eyes. He had probably evolved the configuration proportion of these herbs in his hands.


    So he turned on the induction cooker, adjusted the temperature to 200 degrees and poured a pot full of water. After a while, the water in the pot began to boil gradually. There was a mist in front of me.


    Zhou Yi put his hand into the boiling water and silently felt the water temperature. With his cultivation of five layers of Qi, as long as his hand is wrapped with a layer of aura, boiling water can''t cause any damage to him.


    Feeling that the temperature of the water was about to reach the boiling point, Zhou Yi hurriedly grabbed several cut herbs from the bag, and then put them in one by one in order.


    He silently recalled the requirements of qingniu medical classics. After confirming that there was no problem, Zhou Yi cut several herbs again, and then put them into the pot one by one.


    After a while, the whole room was filled with the smell of medicinal materials, with a faint smell mixed in the faint fragrance, and the color of the medicine soup in the pot began to become rich gradually.


    "Five snake grass, white Poria cocos, purple shirt, red reef......" Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t expect that the temperature control effect of the induction cooker was so good. The medicine soup cooked by these herbs now is almost the same as that cooked by him in his previous life. It seems that sometimes technology can''t be mixed into the fairy way.


    Two hours later, the whole room was filled with the smell of medicine, and the medicine soup in the pot began to turn thick black. Although it didn''t sell very well, Zhou Yi knew that his health pill had been refined, so he was short of the last step.


    The last step, success or failure in one fell swoop!


    Zhou Yi, with a dignified look, began to run and make a decision. He saw a light blue aura pouring from around.


    "Battle!"


    Zhou Yi gave a soft drink, and the light cyan seal characters like ants directly above the induction cooker began to run and arrange. After a while, they were arranged out of thin air into a simple virtual image of the Dan stove!


    Zhou Yi seriously looks at the simple Dan stove more than a foot high in front of him. There is a weak flame in the Dan stove that can''t be extinguished.


    The virtual image pill stove is called the immortal stove. It is a kind of immortal technique created by qingniu Immortal Emperor. Once this immortal technique is created, it will climb to the ninth place of the top ten highest pill techniques in the fairy world, which is famous in the fairy world.


    The reason why chengxianlu has such a high evaluation is because of its uniqueness. The original alchemist had to use a real Dan furnace when he was alchemy, but the real Dan furnace was easily affected by the external Qi machine when he was alchemy, and the temperature and aura would change slightly.


    However, because Chengxian furnace is a virtual Dan furnace composed of aura, it can almost perfectly avoid the influence of external Qi mechanism. In theory, the caster can control aura to achieve the most perfect state. Therefore, the temperature and aura will hardly change slightly.


    Some people in the previous life have counted that the success rate of using the real Dan furnace to become Dan at the last minute is only about 50%, but the success rate of using the virtual Dan furnace to become Dan is as high as 70%!


    Although there is only a gap of 20%, in the fairy world, every time an alchemist alchemy starts with a furnace of hundreds of pills, and the success rate of 20% can almost refine dozens of pills. Therefore, no wonder this furnace is crazy in the fairy world.


    Zhou Yi''s last life also gained a great reputation in the alchemy world because he learned to become a immortal furnace. When he was advanced in cultivation, he could even use the immortal furnace to refine a complete furnace of pills. But now he has only five layers of gas practice, so he can only use the induction cooker.


    But at the last minute, you can use this fairy stove to increase the success rate.


    Sure enough, when the light cyan ancient Dan stove was hung directly above the induction cooker, the medicine soup in the pot was collected into the Dan stove without control. In the blink of an eye, the Dan stove was full of medicine soup.


    Zhou Yi held the pill oven in his left hand, and his right hand instantly produced a cold and ice aura, which rushed into the pill oven. The cold and heat met. For a time, the medicine soup in the whole pill oven rolled and slid, filled with explosive gas. Even the Dan furnace has a tendency to burst!


    Zhou Yi is sweating hard and doesn''t dare to relax. He knows that it''s the most critical moment to become a Dan. He must not neglect, otherwise his previous achievements will be wasted. Maybe he will be hurt today because the Dan furnace burst.


    "Poof"


    "Poof"


    After two bubbles, the medicine soup in the Dan stove finally stabilized. Zhou Yi breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "It''s finally refined." Zhou Yi sighed with relief and looked at the 100 black pills the size of his fingers lying quietly in the Dan stove with satisfaction. The color was round. It was a stove of top-grade Dan medicine.


    "Son, what are you doing?" Zhou Zheng came in with his slippers and stared at the light blue red stove between Zhou Yi''s hands.


    Zhou Yi looks back and Cheng Xianlu disappears.


    "Dad, I''m refining pills." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    Zhou Zheng wiped his eyes again and asked, "refining... Alchemy? Son, I wasn''t dazzled just now. Was that a stove just now?"


    "Dad, you are not dazzled. This is what my master passed on to me." Zhou Yi seriously replied. In fact, he is not afraid that Zhou Zheng will be exposed to these in advance, because in the near future, when the Xianwu period comes, the earth will have a more incredible picture than this.


    "Son, your master is really a divine man. He has such a magical means." Zhou Zheng said with emotion and yearned for it for a moment.


    "Dad, in the future, you and my mother will take one pill every month, and give one to my grandparents and my uncle''s family." Zhou Yi took out 50 health pills from his hand and handed them to Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Zheng picked up one in doubt, looked at it carefully, and asked, "son, what''s the use of this dark thing?"


    "Hey, hey, this thing is called health pills. If you take one, you can recover from old diseases, such as backache and arm pain. In the future, even if you want to get any disease, it can''t let you get it." Zhou Yi said confidently. In fact, health pills have many effects, but he didn''t say it.


    For example, if Zhou Zheng eats the health pill now, some impurities in his body will be eliminated, and he can slowly absorb the aura of heaven and earth, transform his body, and eat it for such a year and a half, Zhou Zheng''s body strength can definitely be comparable to the top special forces on earth!


    Of course, this is not the greatest effect of the health pill. Its greatest effect lies in the treatment of diseases. At present, except for a few kinds of bacteria that are difficult for humans to overcome, other bacteria can be treated by the health pill, that is to say, even cancer patients who eat a health pill can pull back half their lives from the underground.


    Take this health pill to the outside world. If you meet someone who knows the goods, it''s easy to buy millions of pills. Of course, it''s impossible for Zhou Yi to buy it. After all, in case things fall into Chinese or Western laboratories, Zhou Yi can''t guarantee that they can work out anything based on it. Moreover, he may also be valued and targeted by major forces. Then Zhou Yi won''t want to cultivate immortals on the earth. At that time, he will face the people who come to the door for health pills every day.


    "So magical?" Zhou Zheng asked with a bright eye.


    "HMM." Zhou Yi nodded, indicating that Zhou Zheng had one.


    Zhou Zheng was not vague, so he opened his mouth and fed a health pill.


    A moment later, Zhou Zheng was sweating, and the sweat was discharged from his body. Soon, the living room was full of the sour smell of sweat. Zhou Zheng went to take a bath.


    After coming out, Zhou Yi looked at his father who was radiant in an instant and showed a satisfied smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Xiaoyi, you... Are you a fairy pill?" Zhou Zheng stammered. It was Zhou Yi''s health pill that shocked him so much. Now he feels as if he has returned to his youth, full of vitality and endless strength. Even now let him play football with a group of boys, he can definitely hit a piece, but he just took a black pill.

 Chapter 81

    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "Dad, this is not a fairy pill. The real fairy pill has more than this effect."


    Zhou Yi knows what a real elixir looks like. If Zhou Zheng ate a real elixir today, he would have left the world and become an immortal. It''s nothing to move mountains and fill the sea and kill the stars.


    Of course, it''s too far away from Zhou Yi now. Even in previous lives, Zhou Yi hasn''t trained a fairy pill. Refining a fairy pill requires very high accomplishments, and his understanding of the pill is accessible to heaven and man. The most important thing is to need many kinds of fairy medicine. There must be no fairy medicine on earth now.


    "Son, it''s enough for your mother and me to eat one of this. Keep the rest for yourself." Zhou Zheng said and divided half of the health pills.


    "Dad, no, I refined it. I can refine as much as I want. You and my mother can eat it." Zhou Yi said seriously, but the health pill must have its limitations. After eating more than ten pills, it will lose its original effect and can only be regarded as a tonic at most. Because the current health pill is not a real pill.


    In the fairyland, pills are also graded from one to nine. Even if longan meat is added to the current health pill, it can only barely reach the threshold of one pill, which is a big gap from the real one. However, for ordinary people like Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei, fitness pills are also enough.


    "Eat casually?" Zhou Zheng was covered with black lines. He didn''t expect that such precious things as gods in his eyes were casually eaten in Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    "HMM." Zhou Yi nodded heavily. When he finds good herbs in the future, he will refine better pills for his parents!


    Zhou Zheng had to take 50 health pills and went back to his room with some shock.


    In the afternoon, Zhou Yi tidied up his things at home for a while. He planned to go to Tianhai in a few days. At that time, after Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei explained things here, they also went to Tianhai with him. Anyway, the Chen family sent him a beautiful villa in Tianhai, which was empty. It''s impossible for him to let his parents nest in this 80 square meter nest.


    "Brother Zhou!" while Zhou Yi was thinking, a loud cry came downstairs. The sound is familiar.


    Wearing slippers, Zhou Yi went to the balcony and opened the window. However, he found that Wang Ping was calling him. The acne on Wang Ping''s face still showed no sign of disappearing. Seeing Zhou Yi sticking out his head, Wang Ping smiled more excited, "brother Zhou, come down!"


    Zhou Yi smiled, changed his shoes and went downstairs. He thought Wang Ping wouldn''t want him to teach him the magical skills he inadvertently said that day.


    "Hey, hey. Brother Zhou, you''re here." Wang Ping trotted to Zhou Yi and asked with a silly smile.


    Zhou Yi nodded and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Well." Wang Ping nodded heavily, "brother Zhou, are you free tonight?"


    "Yes," Zhou Yi replied with a frown, but he wondered why Wang Ping came to him at this time.


    "That''s great. Hey hey, brother Zhou, first of all, congratulations on winning the first place in the college entrance examination in southern Jiangsu Province. Brother Zhou, you''re really great. My little brother''s admiration for you is like a surging river and never stops......" Wang Ping said with a smile.


    "Stop! Stop! Talk straight." Zhou Yi waved helplessly. Wang Ping still wants to show off his style in front of him. Don''t you know that he was used to such flattery in his previous life.


    "Well, brother Zhou, it''s like this. The students in our junior middle school class have heard that you won the first prize in the exam these two days, so they held a party and hope you can come." Wang Ping said seriously.


    "Junior high school students?" Zhou Yi smiled. Junior high school students haven''t seen each other for many years. Now he has won the first prize in the exam, but he thinks of him.


    "Hey, brother Zhou, you won''t go." Wang Ping guessed and asked.


    Zhou Yi nodded. He really didn''t bother to go, because they are not in the same world now. He didn''t bother to look at those hypocritical faces.


    "No, brother Zhou." Wang Ping was a little worried at once. He booked a ticket for a girl he liked very much and said he could invite Zhou Yi. What would that girl think of Zhou Yi if he didn''t go?


    "Why? I still have a reason to go?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile.


    "Brother Zhou, I promised Yang Qian that I could invite you. So, hey... Brother Zhou, just help me this time." Wang Ping said with some embarrassment. He liked Yang Qian since he was in junior high school, but Yang Qian never gave him a good face. This time, Yang Qian finally spoke. In order to prove himself, Wang Ping vowed that he could invite Zhou Yi.


    "Yang Qian?" Zhou Yi thought of this girl. She was a little beauty in her junior high school. But after high school, she mixed with a gang of gangsters every day. Later, she couldn''t learn. She fooled around in society all day, but why did she come out again at this time? Zhou Yi is even more confused. He always feels that Wang Ping may have been selected in today.


    "Uh huh." Wang Ping nodded, with some fantasy in his eyes.


    "OK, I''ll go later." Zhou Yi calmly promised. He wanted to see what the gang could do.


    After dinner at home, Zhou Yi arrived at the seat Wang Ping said on time. At this time, the largest KTV in Penghai county was jointly run by several gangsters who opened Internet cafes in the county. Usually, the business is very hot.


    When Zhou Yi came, it was already more than 7 p.m. at the door of the KTV, there were piles of young men and girls who killed Matt wearing broken pants and colorful hairstyles, smoking cigarettes, dancing five different dances, and even men and women kissing in the street. The men''s hands were put into the women''s clothes.


    Zhou Yi turned a blind eye to all this. He was once young, but he knew that these people would have a hard time in the future.


    "Brother Zhou! Come on, I''m here." Wang Ping stood at the door of the KTV and shouted excitedly when he saw Zhou Yi coming. He also had a beautiful woman with heavy makeup and black silk stockings.


    Zhou Yi walked slowly to the door. At this time, he saw that the woman was Yang Qian, vaguely like a junior high school. However, due to long-term makeup and smoking, Yang Qian was obviously much older than women of the same age, like a woman of twenty-eight or seventy-eight years old.


    "Brother Zhou!" Yang Qian also respectfully shouted Zhou Yi. After listening to Liu Yaru and Ma Shousheng finish Zhou Yi''s story yesterday, Yang Qian knew that Zhou Yi was not Zhou Yi in the past. Now he is the God of Penghai county.


    Zhou Yi nodded faintly, and then stepped into the KTV.


    Wang Ping led the way in front. Yang Qian followed Zhou Yi with her head down, and occasionally a trace of admiration flashed in her eyes.


    The whole KTV is now at the peak of business, so the music in the boxes is very popular. The young people in Penghai County wantonly vent their youthful vitality and roar hoarse.


    "Squeak"


    Wang Ping opened the door and Zhou Yi stepped in.


    Suddenly, the music of the whole KTV stopped suddenly, and a boy singing stopped like a crying duck. Then all the young men and girls in the box stood up from the sofa and shouted respectfully, "brother Zhou."


    Zhou Yi didn''t speak. He looked around at these green faces. Some were still students, some were dyed with colorful hair and earrings, and some girls were dressed in pale clothes and dyed with big red lips. Everyone changed.


    "Sit down," Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "Congratulations, brother Zhou, on taking the exam as the number one in southern Jiangsu Province!"


    "Yes, brother Zhou is really awesome."


    "Ha ha, old Lu also said that brother Zhou must be worthless in the future. Now that brother Zhou has been admitted to the number one, he is estimated to be ashamed and angry to death."


    One by one, I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Zhou Yi''s voice rudely congratulated Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi frowned. The forced calf old Lu in the ear nail boy''s mouth is his junior middle school head teacher. Although he is a little rigid, he has no bad heart. Although you scolded Zhou Yi for being a waste, Zhou Yi has no complaints, but now the ear nail young man wants to compliment him, But he doesn''t even let go of being your old LV, which makes Zhou Yi a little unhappy.


    "Brother Zhou," when Zhou Yi frowned, Ma Hengsheng came out of the corner. He stood respectfully in front of Zhou Yi with two glasses of wine and bent down.


    Zhou Yi looks at Ma Congheng, who looks respectful but has a venomous look in his eyes. He immediately understands that Yang Qian didn''t do all this today, but Ma Congheng made an appointment with Wang Ping. As for the purpose, Zhou Yi can think of it with his toes, just for Ma Yuanyi who was caught.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi asked calmly. In fact, he and Ma Shousheng had no grudges. After all, they were young minds. There''s nothing wrong with doing something.


    "Brother Zhou, i... I," Ma Shousheng said, holding two glasses of wine. His eyes turned red, and then he knelt directly on the ground with a bang.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have looked down on others before. I shouldn''t have looked down on you! I''m damned." Ma Hengsheng said and put down his glass. The bus palms flashed in his face as if they didn''t want money.


    "Pa"


    "Pa"


    In the box, in addition to the slapping sound of horse conservation, the dropping of needles can be heard. Boys and girls can''t bear to look at horse conservation kneeling on the ground.


    "Brother Zhou, forgive him," Yang Qian said first.


    "Brother Zhou, Ma Heng knows he''s wrong. Please forgive him."


    "Brother Zhou, everyone is a classmate. Let go of Ma."


    In the box, boys and girls exhorted. Zhou Yi sat steadily on the sofa and Wei Ran didn''t move.


    This is to force the palace? Zhou Yi pulled a sneer from the corners of his mouth. After all, Ma conserved was too young. He thought that inviting a group of junior high school students to play emotion cards could soften his heart and let Ma Yuanyi go?


    "Get up." Zhou Yi glanced at the swollen horse and said calmly.


    "Brother Zhou, if you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up." Ma Hengsheng slapped himself again and choked.

 Chapter 82

    "Then you should kneel down." Zhou Yi sneered. If Ma conserved really sincerely begged himself not to play these little tricks, Zhou Yi would consider letting him go. But Ma conserved was so good that he had to take advantage of the brainless Wang Ping and asked a group of junior middle school students to set up a game for himself and intimidate himself with human feelings. This alone touched Zhou Yi''s bottom line, Zhou Yi will never let anyone threaten him.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m really wrong. Let me go and let my father go." hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Ma Hengsheng was stunned and cried more miserably. Now that his father was locked up in the Bureau, he was no longer as beautiful as before. He didn''t have more than 20000 pocket money a month. All his friends left him, So Ma conservation can''t stand such a life.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. I won''t do anything to you," Zhou Yi said.


    "But your father, he is to blame. Now it is the law that punishes him, not me. If you ask for love, go to the law, not me." Zhou Yi said coldly.


    "Brother Zhou, my father knows he''s wrong. Really, brother Zhou, now your words are more effective than the law in Penghai county. As long as you say one word, my father will be released. Brother Zhou, I beg you." Ma conserved his head on the ground.


    The young men and girls in the box immediately frowned and secretly scolded Zhou Yi for being too ruthless.


    "Why should I speak for your father?" Zhou Yi asked coldly. "Your father should have thought of today when he was corrupt. Why, he spent his money and enjoyed it. Now he can''t suffer a little. Ma Congheng, I tell you, the reincarnation of heaven, good and evil will be rewarded! Your father is doomed today!"


    "Ma Shousheng, you get up. Zhou Shao is right. Good and evil will be rewarded. Your father is just what he should bear now." at this time, Liu Yaru also stood up, but her words are biased towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi frowned and glanced at Liu Yaru. He didn''t expect Liu Yaru to come today, and didn''t help Ma Heng speak.


    "Brother Zhou, please, my father really knows he''s wrong. Please let him go." Ma Hengheng continued to kneel on the ground and cry, but Zhou Yi was not moved at all.


    "Ma Bo, help Ma Heng out and let him calm down." Liu Yaru glanced at the earrings and said coldly.


    "OK, sister Liu," said the stud boy, and he came up and held Ma Heng''s arm and pulled him out.


    "Brother Zhou..."


    "Let my father go."


    Ma Shousheng''s voice for mercy faded away, and the box was quiet for a moment.


    At this time, Liu Yaru walked towards Zhou Yi in high-heeled shoes. Today, she was wearing a neat B short skirt on her lower body, meat colored silk stockings on her slender jade legs, and a sexy black suspender on her upper body, revealing a large area of snow-white and smooth skin, light makeup on her face, and her hair was specially scalded into wavy curls. She was totally unlike a 17-year-old student, It looks like a sexy and charming urban beauty, which is very attractive under the dim light of KTV.


    "Zhou Shao, I''ll give you a glass of wine." Liu Yaru''s red lips gently opened her charm, and her eyes stared at Zhou Yi, releasing some unknown secret.


    Zhou Yi took the glass and drank it down. Liu Yaru''s sudden change was not only expected but also unexpected.


    "Brother Zhou, I''ll give you a toast too." at this time, a group of young men and girls in the box came to Zhou Yi with wine glasses. Zhou Yi didn''t refuse anyone. He would drink anyone who came to propose a toast. Anyway, these wines would only be turned into Reiki by his skill. Beer doesn''t get drunk.


    After a while, the men and women in the box finished drinking one by one.


    Looking at this scene, Liu Yaru''s mouth showed a slightly undetectable smile. Zhou Yi has drunk 17 cups. Liu Yaru secretly counted, excited and nervous.


    Partly hidden and partly visible, Liu Yaru sat down beside Zhou Yi. Her faint perfume of perfume mixed with the smell of alcohol and immediately rushed to Zhou Yi''s nose. The boys and girls in the box had no initial restraint, and began to wiggle their asses. Most girls today wore short skirts, and their snow-white thighs and hips were hidden.


    "Zhou Shao, I''ll give you another toast. I didn''t know how to offend you before. I hope you''ll forgive me." Liu Yaru was very close, and the fragrance from her red lips hit Zhou Yi''s face.


    Zhou Yi is unmoved. He has guessed what Liu Yaru is going to do today.


    "Zhou Shao, don''t you really forgive me?" Liu Yaru was more reckless and directly slapped Zhou Yi in his arms. A pair of soft in front of Zhou Yi''s chest slowly squeezed into Zhou Yi''s chest. The slender silk stockings and jade legs also tended to climb to Zhou Yi.


    This beautiful scene, the crazy men and women in the box naturally didn''t notice, or someone would pretend not to notice.


    Zhou Yi frowned, pushed Liu Yaru away and said quietly, "you didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Sobbing, Zhou Shao, I......" Liu Yaru sobbed, took out the big killing weapon her mother taught her to deal with men, and cried.


    Zhou Yi sneers in his heart. Liu Yaru''s pitiful appearance doesn''t move him at all. Zhou Yi has been wandering in the fairyland for a thousand years in his previous life. How can he not know that the tears of the most women in the world are untrustworthy? He has seen too many women who were crying the moment before and stabbed men with a smile the next moment.


    The snake''s middle core and the wasp''s tail needle are not poisonous. They are the most poisonous woman''s heart!


    Zhou Yi saw Liu Yaru''s personality clearly before, so no matter how good Liu Yaru''s acting skills are, he will not change his view.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi was still unmoved, Liu Yaru flashed a trace of anger on her face, but she soon recovered. She inadvertently pulled her sexy sling, revealing half a crisp chest and perfect sexy shoulder, which made the whole person more attractive.


    "Zhou Shao, since you don''t forgive Yaru, Yaru has nothing to say. Come on, Yaru, give you another glass of wine." Liu Yaru picked up another glass of wine and personally brought it to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi calmly picked up his glass and drank it.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi finished drinking, Liu Yaru flashed a successful conspiracy smile in her eyes, and then the whole person leaned like Zhou Yi, with a more charming atmosphere.


    Zhou Yi wants to leave after drinking. He doesn''t want to stay here anymore. But unexpectedly, at this time, his lower abdomen suddenly burst out a evil fire, and the whole person suddenly became dry and hot.


    Drugged?


    Zhou Yi immediately came up with this idea, then scanned around and found that the boys and girls were still twisting wildly. No one approached him, so only


    Zhou Yi turns to look at Liu Yaru and finds that her sling is lower, and a large area of snow-white on her chest is exposed in front of her. Liu Yaru looks at Zhou Yi with a smile of pride in her eyes.


    "Zhou Shao..." Liu Yaru slowly rubbed Zhou Yi''s lower body with a crisp voice and free eyes.


    "Hum," Zhou Yi sneered and gently spit out a word: "get out!"


    "You..." Liu Yaru suddenly turned blue. She didn''t expect that she had put aphrodisiac in Zhou Yi''s wine. Zhou Yi treated her like this. How much he hated her would Zhou Yi say such a thing.


    "Liu Yaru, don''t take your body as the capital of your rise. With the success of your rise, you will lose it one day." Zhou Yi said coldly, and then threw away Liu Yaru and walked away.


    Only Liu Yaru was left sitting on the sofa with a green and red face. She didn''t expect that her carefully designed plan today didn''t succeed.


    Since leaving Wanrong yesterday, Liu Yaru has realized the horror of Zhou Yi, but she has had a contradiction with Zhou Yi before, and she can no longer approach Zhou Yi normally. So Liu Yaru thought of Wang Ping, used the simple and honest Wang Ping to lead Zhou Yi out, and then told Ma conserved to kneel down and plead with Zhou Yi today. Liu Yaru had expected Zhou Yi''s nature and would never be soft hearted, but Ma conserved could give Zhou Yi a headache.


    After calculating this point, Liu Yaru had a plan. When Ma Shousheng and others gave Zhou Yi a headache, she personally stood up to resolve Zhou Yi''s difficulties and let Zhou Yi have a good impression on her. Then she used her beauty to seduce Zhou Yi. Even just in case, she bought a bag of aphrodisiac and poured it into the wine glass when Zhou Yi didn''t pay attention, It can be said that she calculated everything perfectly. Zhou Yi didn''t expect Liu Yaru to be so cruel in order to climb up his big tree. Even your own body can be sold without hesitation.


    However, Liu Yatu overestimated her beauty after all. Underestimated the world that Zhou Yi had seen. What Liu Yaru doesn''t know is that her beauty may be a middle posture on the earth, but among the hundreds of millions of women Zhou Yi has seen in his previous life, she belongs to the bottom existence, and Zhou Yi won''t have any heart at all.


    Out of the KTV, Zhou Yi operated casually, and Dayan resolved the aphrodisiac in his body. I thought Liu Yaru really didn''t know what to say. I thought that a mere aphrodisiac could make me give in. He underestimated Zhou Yi''s endurance too much, but Zhou Yi understood why Liu Yaru did so well in Longcheng in his previous life.


    As a girl, she can bring Liu Zhengxiong''s foundation to Longcheng by virtue of her tricky eyes and the principle of unscrupulous means to achieve her goal. As for how many times he sold his body, Zhou Yi can''t guess.


    Shaking his head, Zhou Yi doesn''t want to think about this anymore. He has no right to judge Liu Yaru''s principles of life. He can only say that he doesn''t like it. Although Liu Yaru in the previous life has achieved success, perhaps only she knows the sadness behind her.


    Zhou Yi took a taxi home. From today on, everything in Penghai county will gradually have nothing to do with him. His future is in Longcheng, in China, and even in the vast starry sky!


    Right and wrong grievances in Penghai County, Ma Congheng, Liu Yaru, Wang Ping


    From now on, he will no longer pay attention to the world of immortals and ants

 Chapter 83

    As the KTV is not far from home, Zhou Yi didn''t take a taxi, so he walked home and felt a rare calm.


    More than ten minutes later, I saw Rolls Royce parked at the bottom of the building.


    "Eh?" Zhou Yi''s eyebrows frowned. He felt something wrong in the atmosphere. There was a nervous atmosphere in the air.


    "Come out!" Zhou Yi gave a cold drink. He felt that there were three more smells of strangers at the door of his house. Each breath was very strong and could not go down to the strength of dark strength in the early stage.


    "Awesome, awesome! Ha ha." as soon as Zhou Yi finished his words, three figures appeared in the shadow of the corridor. In the middle was a middle-aged man with big arms and round waist, with a man and a woman on both sides, and his age was twenty-eight or seventy-eight.


    "General situ said let''s be nice to you. I didn''t believe it at that time. What can an 18-year-old boy do for me to be nice......" the middle-aged man walked out, glanced at Zhou Yi and said slowly.


    "But when I saw you today, I knew you had this ability!" the middle-aged man walked out of the shadow. Zhou Yi looked at the three people by the light. The corners of his eyes were gentle. There was a faint blood on the man with big arms and round waist in the middle, which was obviously infected by years of killing.


    As for the pair of men and women beside him, they are also very concise, and every step is very regular.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Zhou Yi asked faintly. From the beginning, he judged that the three people didn''t kill him, otherwise he wouldn''t shout, but directly shot.


    "Looking for you, enter the monastery!" the middle-aged man glanced at Zhou Yi and said in a deep voice.


    "No!" Zhou Yi refused without thinking about it. For nothing else, it was the attitude of the three people. Instead of inviting people, he wanted to give Zhou Yi a blow.


    "Arrogance!" the young man on the left of the middle-aged man said coldly.


    The middle-aged man waved his hand. Instead of getting angry, he scratched a lot of interested people. Zhou Yi asked, "do you refuse even if you don''t listen to what our monastery does?"


    "I''m too lazy to listen." Zhou Yi glanced at the young man and said calmly.


    "Do you know who is standing in front of you?" at this time, the enchanting woman on the right side of the middle-aged man spoke faintly, with a bit of worship in her tone.


    "Oh? Who?" Zhou Yi looked at the middle-aged man with a smile. It is undeniable that this experienced middle-aged man is indeed the strongest one he has seen since he came to the earth except Taoist Yunxu. Even Cangsong can''t hold up a few rounds in his hand. However, what does he do with Zhou Yi no matter how strong he is?


    "Uncle Han is at the Wuzong level of our monastery..." the enchanting woman said proudly.


    "Little bird!" the middle-aged man snorted coldly and interrupted the words behind the enchanting woman.


    "Hum, little bird, he doesn''t deserve to know uncle Han''s identity," the young man looked at the woman and said.


    The enchanting woman''s face was blue and red. She realized that Zhou Yi wanted to set her up just now, and she almost got caught.


    "Ha ha, boy, I appreciate you very much. You are not only excellent in force, but also good in mind. Before, general situ asked me to give you the identity of a martial artist. I was a little hesitant, but after seeing you, I knew you were worth the title!" said the middle-aged man.


    Hearing the word "martial arts teacher", the young men and women looked a little unnatural. The reason why they didn''t say a false word to Zhou Yi at the beginning was that general situ wanted to give Zhou Yi the martial arts identity.


    You should know that the two of them have been studying in the Taoist school for five years. During this period, they have experienced dozens of battles and completed many tasks before they are promoted to martial arts. However, general situ said that as long as Zhou Yi studies in the Taoist school, he will give him martial arts identity. How can they not be angry.


    "Boy, let me tell you where the monastery is first." the middle-aged man glanced at Zhou Yi and said proudly.


    "I don''t think you''ve heard of the monastery organization in China before. Today I''ll tell you. Most people think that our social security in China has always been maintained by the Public Security Bureau and the army. The Public Security Bureau and the army are our only guarantee in China."


    "In fact, what they don''t know is that in China, there are many people that the Public Security Bureau and the army can''t deal with, that is, martial arts and practitioners, martial arts and practitioners practice magic. When they practice to a certain extent, they can master the power that ordinary people can''t imagine. Martial arts can break steel, and practitioners'' magic can kill people invisibly."


    "Therefore, no matter martial arts or monks, ordinary police and soldiers can deal with them. Therefore, China established a monastery as early as the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China to deal with martial arts and monks who destroy the law and disturb the secular world. Because the existence of the monastery is too unimaginable, China has never made public the existence of the monastery, and even most people in China don''t know it at all There is this place. "


    "But if you don''t know, it doesn''t mean you don''t exist. As long as there are many martial arts and monks in China, there must be our monastery! The purpose of the monastery is to frighten martial arts and monks and make them dare not mess around. If there is no monastery, boy, think for yourself, martial arts masters who master power are rampant and magic monks are rampant, and Chinese society has long been It''s a mess. It''s not certain whether your boy can grow up safely. "


    The middle-aged man said word by word for a long time, and finally made it clear where the monastery is.


    "Boy, now you tell me, give you a chance to defend the country and the people and let you join the monastery. Do you want to?" the middle-aged man asked proudly, his nostrils almost rising.


    Zhou Yi rubbed his eyebrows and looked at the middle-aged man like an idiot. He thought that the goods were crazy. He said this to deceive a primary school student or a middle school sophomore. Maybe they would cry their father and mother and promise, but he said this in front of himself. What do you think of yourself? The flowers of the motherland?


    "No." Zhou Yi gave his answer and was about to go home. He didn''t have time to play with the mentally retarded middle-aged man.


    "Boy, think it over." seeing Zhou Yi leaving, the middle-aged man reached out his big hand and grabbed Zhou Yi''s shoulder. There was a bit of anger in his voice. He had said so much, but Zhou Yi still gave him such an answer, which made the middle-aged man very face-saving.


    "Loosen up." Zhou Yi made a faint sound. The middle-aged man grabbed his hand on his shoulder very hard. If he was an ordinary person, it was estimated that his shoulder blade might be broken at this time.


    "Uncle Han, I think we''d better let this boy know that our monastery is inviolable." the young man on one side shouted defiantly. In the past, no one dared to be like Zhou Yi after others heard the name of the monastery.


    "Boy, the last time I ask you, can''t you enter our monastery!" the middle-aged man''s voice became colder. Situ Wenqiang gave him the task of asking Zhou Yi to register in the monastery. If Zhou Yi can join the monastery, it would be better.


    So Han Lei patted his chest. He promised situ Wenqiang that Zhou Yi would join the monastery, but he didn''t expect Zhou Yi''s attitude.


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly. Without answering, he directly punched Han Lei in the face and showed no mercy!


    "To die!" Han Lei roared and waved his big hand straight towards Zhou Yi. He had decided to let Zhou Yi know the horror of the monastery with his strength.


    The rebellious youth and the enchanting woman snorted coldly, but they didn''t fight Zhou Yi, because they believed that Han Lei''s strength was more than enough to clean up Zhou Yi.


    "Hum, this smelly boy really doesn''t know how to write the word" death ". Uncle Han has performed hundreds of missions in the courtyard. There are not ten but eight dark strength fighters killed. I''d like to see what ability this smelly boy has to refuse to enter my monastery!" the enchanting woman disdained.


    The rebellious young man nodded, "don''t worry, uncle Han will let him know that the monastery is inviolable. It is said that the boy played with Cangsong for more than ten minutes at that time, which shows that his two strengths are equal. At most, this boy is better than Cangsong. But Uncle Han has killed no less than five martial artists who are better than Cangsong. At most, he will lose in ten rounds!"


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    .......


    When the rebellious young man and the enchanting woman talked, Zhou Yi had collided with Han Lei for dozens of rounds. Without any effort, Zhou Yi beat Han Lei with the ordinary Kung Fu he learned in the secular world in his previous life.


    But Han Lei is not as casual as Zhou Yi. He even has a cold sweat on his head. Because he felt the great pressure brought by Zhou Yi from the beginning, he did his best. However, Zhou Yi is like a person who has nothing to do! Not influenced by him at all.


    In a few seconds, the ten rounds mentioned by the rebellious youth passed, and Zhou Yi was still light, but Han Lei looked more and more dignified.


    "Uncle Han... Not in good shape today?" the rebellious young man hesitated.


    "Maybe... Ah!" the enchanting woman just wanted to agree, but she couldn''t help being shocked.


    Han Lei was kicked off by Zhou Yi! More than 200 kilograms of body hit the wall of the community, leaving a shallow human mark!


    "Uncle Han!" the young man and the woman were shocked at the same time, and then ran eagerly to Han Lei.


    Zhou Yi takes back his hand and looks at Han Lei who is picked up by the two without expression. The monastery represents Chinese forces. Zhou Yi didn''t want to offend him. After all, his strength is certainly no better than China''s accumulation, but Han Lei''s attitude annoys him. So he had to do it.


    "Uncle Han, are you all right?" the enchanting woman asked with concern.


    Han Lei stumbled to his feet, forcibly calmed the running Qi in his chest, and looked at the beautiful and excessive Zhou Yi with some horror.


    "I''m fine," Han Lei replied calmly, but his flushed face showed that he was not as relaxed as he seemed.


    "Yes, yes." Han Lei looked at Zhou Yi and said seriously, "I''m out of my sight today. My little brother''s strength is really extraordinary. No wonder general situ is so serious to you."

 Chapter 84

    The rebellious man and the enchanting woman were on the side at this time, but they didn''t dare to speak any more. Even Han Lei couldn''t compare with Zhou Yi, so he sent dishes to Zhou Yi.


    "Who is general situ?" Zhou Yi asked.


    Han Lei took a deep breath and said calmly, "general situ is the person in charge of the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province. He asked me to invite you. Little brother, you may not know that the pines you abandoned a few days ago were dealt with by our monastery."


    "Oh?" Zhou Yi showed his face. He couldn''t figure out why the monastery suddenly found himself. It turned out that they noticed themselves because they abandoned Cangsong a few days ago.


    "Little brother, to tell you the truth, general situ only told me that you must register in the monastery. It''s my attention to let you join the monastery, so don''t be prejudiced against our monastery. After all, if it weren''t for the monastery, cangkong might have blasted you into a scum. He is the strength of the later period of dark power, which can''t be compared with me in the middle period of dark power." Han Lei said seriously, He wanted to force Zhou Yi to join the monastery with his strength and surprise situ Wenqiang, but he didn''t expect Zhou Yi to surprise him with his strength.


    "I advise you to join the monastery. As long as you join my monastery, cangkong will not dare to fight you." seeing hard, the enchanting woman can only understand it with emotion and reason. She doesn''t believe that Zhou Yi can be so hard after hearing cangkong in the later stage of dark Jin.


    "What''s up? Do you want to join the monastery? With your talent and strength, you will certainly get the attention of generals and even academicians at the level of Wu Jun. your prosperity is just around the corner!" Han Lei seduced.


    "Think about it." Zhou Yi nodded.


    Han Lei''s face flashed a touch of joy and thought that the boy was afraid of cangkong after all.


    "No." Zhou Yi''s next sentence coldly dashed all Han Lei''s expectations. Han Lei''s smile froze and didn''t know what to say.


    "You......" the rebellious young man was angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything serious.


    "What am I?" Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and asked, although the monastery sounds awesome and represents the official power of China. There must be a lot of experts and resources inside. After all, this is an organization to defend China. It is impossible not to tilt resources. However, everything has advantages and disadvantages. The monastery gives martial arts and monks resources. At the same time, it will put shackles on martial arts and monks and restrict their freedom.


    It is impossible for Zhou Yi to put a yoke on people out of thin air. He can find his own resources if the monastery can give him. Why should he make himself uncomfortable? So Zhou Yi refused.


    "Aren''t you afraid that cangkong will kill you?" the enchanting woman asked angrily.


    "Not afraid." Zhou Yi gave a choking answer.


    Han Lei doesn''t look very good. He glanced at Zhou Yi, took a deep breath and said, "little brother, it''s normal for you to become famous when you are young, but I hope you don''t joke about your life. Some people and forces are not something you can fight after all."


    "Oh, don''t bother." Zhou Yi responded casually.


    "Hum, farewell!" Han Lei gave a cold hum and turned away with a rebellious young man and an enchanting woman.


    Watch the three leave. Zhou Yi went upstairs leisurely. When he got home, he found that Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei were still leisurely watching TV. He didn''t find the fight downstairs.


    "Son, I''m back. Are you hungry? Mom will cook for you?" Wang Mei asked with concern.


    "Mom, I''m not hungry." Zhou Yi replied cleverly. The beer he drank in the KTV just now is still rising in his stomach.


    "By the way, son, do you really want me and your mother to go to Tianhai with you?" Zhou Zheng asked. He was full of ambition and didn''t want to stay in Penghai county.


    "Well, Dad, mom. We''ll pack up our things today and leave tomorrow. Let''s quit our work here first." Zhou Yi said faintly. He has offended a lot of people now. After he went to Tianhai City, he can''t put Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei in Penghai county. Although they have jade pendants, they can''t guarantee everything.


    "Then what am I going to Tianhai with your father?" Wang Mei asked anxiously. After she and Zhou Zheng quit their jobs here, when they came to Tianhai, they didn''t know each other well. Should they start over?


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way at that time." Zhou Yi said confidently. In fact, he didn''t have to do this. It''s not impossible for Zhou Zheng and Wang mei''an to enjoy their happiness safely. However, Zhou Yi knew that Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei were holding their breath to the Zhou family. They wanted to prove that they could do well even if they were away from the Zhou family, but obviously, They failed in the first twenty years.


    But now, they have the hope of rising again. This hope is Zhou Yi!


    Zhou Yi has a general plan in mind. Since the collapse of the Luo family and Zhang family, Tianhai city has fallen into an extremely chaotic situation. A large market share is waiting for people to seize. This is the best time to enter.


    Wang Mei worked in a real estate company earlier and studied real estate in University. In the future, there will be a place for Wang Mei in Tianhai real estate. Zhou Zheng studies marketing. Zhou Yi is going to make a batch of things similar to health pills but weaker than health pills, so that Zhou Zheng can sell them and open the pharmaceutical market of Tianhai.


    In short, Zhou Yi is going to build a rich family by himself this time, which can make the original Zhou family stunned!


    The next day, Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei packed their things early. Zhou Zheng drove and the family of three set foot on the sea of heaven.


    Zhou Yi naturally came directly to cuiweiju.


    Cuiweiju is also a high-end villa group in Tianhai city. It is an important part of Chen Guang''s industry. Chen Guang has made some efforts.


    In the security booth set up at the door of the community, there are two tall and straight security guards in uniform, with Falcon like eyes scanning the pedestrians from outside the community. Zhou Zheng drove a Rolls Royce and went in without inspection. After all, it is more than 8 million rolls Royces. Even living in groups of rich people is a rare thing.


    There is a rockery fountain garden every 100 meters in the community. Several straight welcoming pines are trimmed very neatly by gardeners. Cobblestone paths intersect vertically and horizontally, with green trees and grass forming a flat. The environment of Cuiwei''s residence is really Cuiwei''s son, green and subtle.


    Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei are very emotional. After all, it is the first time in their life to enter such a high-end community.


    Soon, Zhou Zheng drove to the villa that Chen Guang gave Zhou Yi.


    About 200 square meters of a duplex villa, there is a small garden less than 100 meters in front of the door, which is planted with all kinds of flowers and plants, competing with each other and rippling with water and fog.


    Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei get off with a smile. Zhou Yi moves things in with a smile. This will be the place where parents start again and where they themselves and rich families rise.


    After settling down at home, Zhou Yi transferred $5 million from Cary to $2 million to Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei, leaving them to buy some things. This is the $5 million sent by the Zhao family, so he also spent it at ease.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou?" Zhou Yigang packed everything and was ready to go out, but the phone rang.


    "Well, are you?"


    "I''m Muxi temple."


    "Cousin of the West Temple, what can I do for you?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile. He had a good impression of the West Temple and was regarded as the leader of the younger generation of the Mu family.


    "Mr. Zhou, have you reached Tianhai?"


    "Hmm? Just arrived."


    "Mr. Zhou, you should be careful. We just received the news that cangkong has also arrived in Tianhai city."


    "Cangkong?" Zhou Yi frowned. Since the pines were abandoned, cangkong has become a problem in his heart. He is in the light and cangkong is in the dark, so it''s hard to deal with it. After all, cangkong is the master of the divine fist sect. In the later stage of dark strength, his strength is far from that of ordinary dark strength. Although Zhou Yi is not afraid of him, he doesn''t want to live in the shadow of cangkong every day.


    "Well, last time he went to the monastery to ask for someone, but the monastery didn''t give Cang song to him. I heard that cangkong was very angry, so Mr. Zhou, he may have come for you this time." Muxi temple said solemnly. Cangkong is a dark warrior in the middle of the power. The police in Tianhai city can''t stare at him at any time. The Xuanwu special team has the ability to keep up, but they also have a task, It is impossible to act as Zhou Yi''s private soldier.


    "It doesn''t matter. I wish he would come." Zhou Yi sneered. If cangkong dared to come this time, he would definitely let cangkong end up with his son!


    "Mr. Zhou should be careful. Cangkong is not an easy person. In his early years, when he was in the middle of dark Jin, he defeated the southern Jiangsu Xingyi sect leader in the later stage of dark Jin with his superb family martial art thunder fist, and established the current Shenquan Sect on the territory of the original Xingyi sect. Moreover, he has not been idle for ten years. He polished his kung fu in the mountain gate all day and his accomplishments have become more and more perfect Jingchun. Mr. Zhou, you are still young and you will make great achievements in the future, so you don''t have to fight with people like cangkong. "Muxi Temple earnestly advised.


    "Don''t worry, cousin Xici, cangkong, I have my own way to deal with it." Zhou Yi said thoughtfully.


    "Oh, well, be careful yourself. By the way, Mr. Zhou, general situ just told me you didn''t register in the monastery. He asked if Han Lei offended you?" Muxi temple asked carefully. Situ Wenqiang just called him to pour out his bitterness. The implication was that Zhou Yi didn''t give him face.


    "No, I just hope cousin Xi Temple tells general situ that Zhou has been used to this idle life for a long time. Zhou is not suitable for a place with strict military discipline like the monastery. I hope general situ will forgive me." Zhou Yi said calmly. In fact, he probably knows why the so-called general situ wants to invite him into the monastery.


    Since Zhou Yicai''s side monastery is divided into provinces and regions, it shows that there will be competition among monasteries in different provinces and regions, and his strength and talent can obviously help general situ win a good term in the competition of monasteries of various departments, which is also the reason why general situ is jealous.

 Chapter 85

    "Well, I''ll tell you. Mr. Zhou, be careful yourself. Call me if you have something. I''ll bring the Xuanwu special team." Muxi temple said seriously. He knew that the family had bet on Zhou Yi, so he had to follow the footsteps of the family.


    "Well, thank you, cousin Xici."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Yisheng felt a sense of urgency. Although he said he didn''t mind cangkong, he couldn''t have any defense in his heart. Cangkong is a sect leader after all. In addition to his own strength, there are other details or assistance unknown, so Zhou Yi had to be careful.


    "It seems that the cultivation of divine ape body determination has been put on the agenda."


    "After my rebirth, I only focused on cultivating immortal Dharma and didn''t study it carefully. Now the immortal Dharma has reached the bottleneck in a short time, so I have to find a way to refine the body from the divine ape!"


    Thinking about this, Zhou Yi suddenly made up his mind that cultivating the body of God apes would definitely require a large number of body quenching pills. In the past, when he was a student, he didn''t have so much money to buy medicinal materials. Now the Zhao family just sent him five million. In addition to two million for his parents, there are three million in his hand.


    "Then use the three million yuan to open the first weight of the divine ape body refining......" Zhou Yi sighed. The divine ape body refining is nine centimeters, the first weight of copper and iron, the second weight of gold and silver, the third weight of chalcedony, and the fourth weight of ten thousand refining


    Up to the ninth star body in the legend, none of the thousands of immortals in the world can be hurt. There are thousands of disasters in the heavens, and the body can''t be broken. However, it already belongs to the legendary realm. Even in the last life, Zhou Yi did not see anyone practice this skill to that realm.


    At present, his primary goal is to cultivate the body of God apes. As the name suggests, the body of copper and iron is to cultivate the body as hard as copper and iron, and the sword cannot enter.


    The second heavy body of gold and silver. In this realm, the hardness of the cultivator''s body is comparable to that of refined gold and silver. Light of gold and silver will gush all over his body, which has begun to be different from ordinary people. The bullets of ordinary machine guns on the earth will not leave any scars on him.


    Zhou Yi''s current goal is to cultivate the divine ape body determination to the second level in a short time in order to face the coming threat of cangkong.


    This is Zhou Yi''s consistent rule of conduct. After a while, Zhou Yi drove and began to sweep away several large and valuable herbal medicine shops in Tianhai city. In just half a day, three million yuan was wasted, but the trunk of the car was also full of herbal medicine.


    In the evening, Zhou Yi returned home and came in with several piles of medicinal materials.


    "Son, do you want to refine pills again?" Zhou Zheng asked in surprise.


    "Do you need mom''s help?"


    "Well, Dad. Mom, I''ll start refining pills in a minute. You stay at home first. Don''t go out until I refine the pills." Zhou Yi seriously told him that he was not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If cangkong was a fierce man, he would definitely threaten him with Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei.


    "HMM." Zhou Zheng seemed to think of something and nodded solemnly.


    Zhou Yi took the medicine into the kitchen. The kitchen in the villa is 30 square meters large. After the careful decoration of the Chen family, every place looks very chic and the lampblack equipment is also very complete.


    After the induction cooker was plugged in and the pot was set up, Zhou Yi started the alchemy journey again. This time, he first wanted to refine tianlingdan. Tianlingdan is a very special pill in the fairy world. According to the quality of the medicinal materials used, it can range from one product to nine products, and the effect can range from low to high. The highest nine products in the legend can even let a cultivation waste man with broken meridians have a peerless divine body, Become a genius.


    Of course, Zhou Yi can only refine the first-class elixir, because the fierce Yan grass he collected in Yunwu Mountain is only one product. It is impossible to refine more advanced ones, but even one product is enough to change some of Zhou Yi''s qualifications and make his practice faster.


    Zhou Yi''s qualifications in his previous life were very general. Finally, it was a six product Tianling pill given by qingniu Xiandi that changed and became a rare genius in the starry sky.


    After arranging the herbs, Zhou Yi boiled the water, then waved his big hand, and a lot of aura came from all directions.


    "Get up!" Zhou Yi gave a soft drink, and half the aura of cuiweiju rushed towards the Zhou family''s villa.


    "Gather the spirit array, knot!" Zhou Yi closed his hands slightly, and then suddenly lifted them. A light cyan array wrapped the whole kitchen area. Centered on the array, the aura within a radius of ten miles began to gather slowly.


    Looking at the running gathering spirit array, Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction. The reason why he started the array at this time is to collect more aura during alchemy. After all, this time he wants to refine a pill, which is already quite difficult. Gathering spirit array can ensure that he has enough aura at the critical moment, so that he will not be affected by breaking the aura.


    After finishing everything, Zhou Yi felt that everything was ready, so he began to refine or boil pills, because there was no fire at all, and everything was the heat generated after power on.


    Soon, Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei on the second floor smelled a strong strange smell, but no one went downstairs to disturb.


    "Three money longan meat..."


    "Wuqian rime fruit..."


    "Strong Yan grass, half a plant." finally, when reading the strong Yan grass, Zhou Yi solemnly cut the strong Yan grass in his hand into two parts and put the half into the pot.


    Then increase the temperature. After more than ten minutes, there are colorful medicinal materials in the pot.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Yi frowned. This time, the medicinal materials for refining tianlingdan are more advanced, so they can''t boil in the pot for a while and a half, so the aura can''t be combined.


    Zhou Yi was a little anxious, so he had to screw up the temperature of the induction cooker, almost reaching the highest.


    "Boo, boo"


    "Pound pound"


    After a few minutes, the water in the pot became more boiling, and several herbs began to melt quickly. Zhou Yi''s face showed a smile. He secretly said that he still wanted to scald with boiling water.


    But just when Zhou Yi''s smile appeared, the reaction in the pot was more intense, and the boiling bubbles even meant to splash out. Bubbles burst and steam soon filled the whole kitchen.


    Then Zhou Yi smelled a smell of paste. NIMA, paste?


    Zhou Yi turned off the induction cooker in disbelief, and then saw a dark piece in the pot. Several herbs turned into paste quietly stained at the bottom of the pot, as if laughing at Zhou Yi''s overestimation.


    Zhou Yi rubbed the center of his eyebrows and covered his head with black lines. At least one million of the paste was gone. You know, the most expensive herbs for refining tianlingdan, and half of the strong Yan grass, were boiled with the induction cooker. What can he do.


    "Shit, keep working!" after sitting on the ground for half a day, Zhou Yi became cruel again. He was such a character that he would work if he didn''t accept it. If he couldn''t do it once, he would do it twice, and if he couldn''t do it twice, he would do it three times. Of course, there was only half of the fierce yancao left in his hand. He had to be more careful this time.


    So Zhou Yi thought seriously for a while, and his eyes lit up after half a ring. For the first time, he was too eager for success and forgot that the boiling points of several herbs were different. For example, longan meat, which has always been a plant living in a low-temperature environment, so its boiling point was very low, but Liyan grass was not. It absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth fire and raised itself. Its boiling point was very high, at least twice that of longan meat, So it''s impossible to cook two things together in a pot at the same time.


    After understanding, Zhou Yi began to boil pills for the second time. This time, he became smarter. From the beginning, he put the remaining half of fierce Yan grass into the pot, and then began to cook. When he was half cooked, he put longan meat and several other herbs into the pot. Sure enough, after more than ten minutes, all the herbs in the pot were perfectly boiled.


    Zhou Yi immediately smiled with joy and waved his big hand. The mosquito sized runes and seal characters gathered in the air. The ancient immortal stove reappeared in front of Zhou Yi, but this time it was a little more concise than the last time Zhou Yi was in Penghai county.


    "Get up!"


    Zhou Yi silently recited, and then the medicine soup in the pot began to gather in the Chengxian stove.


    "Congealing!"


    Suddenly, a huge suction came from chengxianlu, which made Zhou Yi''s hands a little unstable, but Zhou Yi didn''t panic at all. He knew that this was the normal step of chengxianlu. Because it was time to become a pill, chengxianlu needed a lot of aura.


    Zhou Yi waved again, and the spirit gathering array he had just set worked. He saw light cyan auras coming out of the spirit gathering array and forming a dragon shaped aura pouring towards the immortal furnace. There was even a faint sound of dragons.


    "Bang"


    There was a slight sound from the Chengxian stove. A large mass of medicine soup immediately tightened together, and the liquid was squeezed into a solid. The Dragon aura surrounded the solid, and then dissipated slowly


    "Hoo"


    Zhou Yi took a long breath and raised his hand. A blue dragon pattern pill lay quietly in his hand.


    "Yes, a high-level pill." Zhou Yi said with satisfaction. There are more than nine pills, and each pill is divided into primary, middle and high levels. The gap between each level is still large. He refined the pill for the first time on earth. It is still one of the more difficult heavenly elixirs. It is beyond his imagination to achieve a high-level pill.


    Looking at the simple elixir lying quietly in his hand, Zhou Yi swallowed it without hesitation. In the last life, he swallowed a six product heaven elixir, which changed him a lot later.


    In this life, when he began to practice from the beginning, he had the opportunity to swallow this day''s elixir. Although it was only the lowest one, it also represented infinite hope in the future. If one day he could refine nine elixirs, it would be another time.


    The way of cultivation, qualification, perseverance and opportunity are indispensable. Zhou Yi''s life can''t be short of opportunity. In his mind, there are countless relic addresses of Zhutian cult in his previous life and the burial places of immortal weapons and Lingbao. Perseverance, not to mention, is the root of Zhou Yi''s wandering and killing in his previous life. Only qualification is what Zhou Yi really lacks, but in this life, Zhou Yi also has a way to make up for it.


    When all these three things are available, Zhou Yi really can''t think of any reason why he can''t rise and conquer the starry sky and sea.

 Chapter 86

    "Boom"


    After the tianlingdan entered the body, the aura began to collide everywhere in Zhou Yi''s meridians, tyrannically washing the old bones in Zhou Yi''s meridians. Soon, Zhou Yi''s body surface began to exude a layer of black dirt, and the room was filled with a sour smell.


    Zhou Yi sealed his five senses and silently felt the changes in his body. He only felt refreshed, his mind became clearer, and his understanding of all things around him became more subtle and profound. Zhou Yi knew that this was the role of tianlingdan. He washed the meridians and understood the synaesthesia, so that people could unconsciously deepen their understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth and go farther and farther on the road of cultivating immortality.


    Feeling the aura of random collision in his body, Zhou Yi smiled knowingly and began to run Dayan decision, impacting the sixth layer of Qi refining!


    Dayan Jue, like a general on the battlefield, directed his aura to rush towards the entrance in Zhou Yi''s body, trying to break the shackles of the five layers of Qi refining.


    Boom!


    After the ninth impact, the shackle finally broke. Zhou Yi only felt suddenly enlightened when he was stunned. A stream of aura poured out of the body to fill the larger spiritual sea on the sixth floor of Qi refining.


    "Finally to the sixth floor of gas refining."


    Zhou Yi looks at the distance and sighs. There is a level in the realm of gas refining every three layers. Breaking through four layers on three layers is a small level, and breaking through seven layers on six layers is a big level. Zhou Yi didn''t expect to cultivate the sixth layer of gas refining in less than two months after returning to the earth, which is faster than many talents he had seen in the starry sky in his previous life.


    You know, two months ago, Zhou Yi thought that the earth''s aura was thin and there was no hope of breakthrough in this life.


    But fortunately, things are unpredictable. In this life, he will break through the shackles with Dayan and return to the starry sky!


    After taking a bath, Zhou Yi changed his clothes and took a taxi to Mujia villa.


    From a distance, Zhou Yi felt the irritability of the fire spirit in the villa. It was obvious that he had reached the last moment of refining. Zhou Yi''s earlier refining array built around the hot spring played a role.


    "Qingya, look who''s here."


    Zhao Xuan smiled and opened his mouth.


    Mu Qingya turned her head and saw Zhou Yi at the door. Her pretty face immediately climbed up with a smile.


    "Big sex wolf!"


    Mu Qingya stares at Zhou Yi lovably. She is dissatisfied that Zhou Yi came to her at this time.


    Zhou Yi smiled and walked to Mu Qingya. Spoiled, she pinched Mu Qingya''s delicate nose, and a greasy touch came from her hand. Since Mu Qingya took the jade pendant, she became more lovely under the warm support of heaven and earth aura. Zhou Yi suddenly seemed to see a relegated immortal in a previous life.


    "Hum, coyote, what secret of divine skill did you pass on to Grandpa? He practices every day and doesn''t go out at home." Mu Qingya muttered to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Last time, he did pass Mu Zhen a set of immortal methods to warm up his body. Unexpectedly, Mu Zhen was so serious. He practiced every day and didn''t go out at home.


    "There''s nothing to say. By the way, where''s grandpa? Let me see how he''s practicing?" Zhou Yi asked curiously. Mu Zhen is old and has less blood than young people. Zhou Yi wants to know what level he''s practicing now.


    "Upstairs." Mu Qingya said crisply.


    "I''ll have a look." Zhou Yi went upstairs with a smile.


    At this time, Mu Zhen just came out of the room. It turned out that he heard Zhou Yi''s voice.


    "Xiao Zhou, here we are." Mu Zhen asked with a smile, his voice a little tough.


    "Eh?" Zhou Yi glanced at Mu Zhen and his face showed a strange color. Mu Zhen reached the level of Qi cultivation with his immortal cultivation skills in the rotten street!


    If divided according to the strength of the earth warrior, he is a living Mingjin warrior!


    You know, before Mu Zhen, although he was a veteran, his physical strength deteriorated with age. He was not even a martial artist on earth, but now he has reached the level of comparable to the martial artist in the middle of Mingjin in just one month with Zhou Yi''s skill!


    This speed should be known to ordinary warriors on earth. They can''t spit blood and die. On earth, even Cang song, who has a good inheritance and cutting of his own talents, needs two or three years to enter the middle stage of Ming Jin from an ordinary person. However, when he comes to Mu Zhen, he is old and lacks Qi and blood. After only one month of cultivation, he has reached the terrible state of others for two or three years.


    This speed is absolutely rare in the world!


    "Grandpa, how did you do it?" Zhou Yi asked curiously. Mu Zhen shocked him too much.


    "Ha ha." Mu Zhen stroked his beard with a long smile, and then asked with a smile, "Xiao Zhou, do you mean the strength of the middle period of strength?" Mu Zhen often asked Zhao Xuan to accompany him to practice after practicing the skill. Zhao Xuan told him that she now had the strength of the middle period of strength. At the beginning, Mu Zhen and Zhao Xuan were really scared, I thought this skill given by Zhou Yi was designed to stimulate the potential of the human body so as to increase the speed of cultivation. That would have great sequelae.


    Later, Mu Zhen slowly felt that he not only had no sequelae, but even his body was a little younger, so what Mu Qingya said happened. Mu Zhen, an old man in his 70s, stayed in the villa to practice martial arts every day.


    "HMM." Zhou Yi nodded, but he still didn''t understand.


    "You''re still pretending. Ha ha, you didn''t give me this skill. Grandpa was almost cheated by you. Your boy clearly gave grandpa a rare magic skill in the world. He also said that it''s a rotten Street skill that can be seen everywhere in your clan. Ha ha, grandpa has only practiced for more than a month and reached the middle of Mingjin. Xiao Zhou, your skill is really a magic skill. Grandpa, thank you very much "You," Mu Zhen said with emotion. He knew how terrible it was for an old man in his 70s and 80s to cultivate Mingjin in only one month, so he was even more grateful to Zhou Yi.


    Hearing these words, Zhou Yi was ashamed. The skill he gave Mu Zhen was indeed the skill of rotten street in the fairy world. It was not a divine skill at all. He did not want to give Mu Zhen, but gave Mu Zhen. Mu Zhen couldn''t practice it, because the general divine skills involved the Dharma principle, the highest fairy skill. If he didn''t have a foundation, he couldn''t practice it at all.


    Zhou Yi''s accomplishments in his previous life are excellent, and he has a deep understanding of immortal Dharma. He can cultivate the Zhenzong divine skill of Dayan Jue, but mu Zhen''s forced cultivation will only lead to his obsession. That''s why he gave Mu Zhen such a skill, but unexpectedly, Mu Zhen''s cultivation speed was still beyond his expectation.


    Is mu Zhen also a genius?


    "Grandpa, do you have any strange feelings when you practice?" Zhou Yi asked carefully.


    "Strange feeling?" Mu Zhen frowned, shook his head and said, "no, I''m just easy to enter the ethereal state when practicing. As soon as I meditate, I can feel the heaven and earth aura mentioned in the skill, and then I absorbed it step by step. I don''t have any strange feeling anymore."


    "You can go in as soon as you sit down?" Zhou Yi was surprised. He understood why Mu Zhen practiced so fast.


    It''s not because of his talent at all, but because Mu Zhen has experienced too many things in his military life, so his state of mind is far superior to others. As an immortal, he really has the highest requirements for his mind at first. Many young people meditate for three hours because of impetuosity, and maybe only one hour at most can enter the state to absorb Reiki.


    An old man like Mu Zhen has a profound state of mind. Even if he is not talented enough, he can enter the state as soon as he sits down. Three hours of practice is three hours, so it is normal to enter the middle of Mingjin in a month.


    "HMM." Mu Zhen nodded, a little complacent.


    "Then there''s no problem. Grandpa, you can continue to practice. I''ll write down the next paragraph of the skill for you later." Zhou Yi said seriously. Mu Zhen''s cultivation speed gave him a hint of enlightenment. He would like to think that ordinary people can''t cultivate immortals in the barren place of the earth. Now it seems that it''s not like that.


    Ordinary people also have ordinary people''s cultivation methods, but the earth cultivation pays more attention to the nature of the mind. If the skills of an old man like Mu Zhen are appropriate, he may not be able to cultivate to a high level in the future when the xianwuji comes.


    Doesn''t that mean you can also set up a Xiuxian Sect on earth? Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up and he suddenly had an idea.


    After the waste of the previous life, Zhou Yi knew that it was difficult to fight alone at any time, especially when the cultivation reached a high level and the number of resources needed was terrible. At that time, a powerful immortal just needed to wave his hand, and his disciples and grandchildren could send thousands of resources to himself. It was a huge top holy land and sect in the previous life, Almost two-thirds of the resources in the starry sky, and these two-thirds of the resources finally return to the hands of the elders and leaders who control the sect.


    Zhou Yi had no power of his own in the last life. He had been a lone ranger for hundreds of years. While looking for cultivation resources, he realized the fairy way, which took a lot of time. Therefore, he didn''t become the top group of people in the starry sky in the end.


    But in this life, after watching Mu Zhen''s cultivation, Zhou Yi had a plan. He can find a group of people with good talent and loyalty on the earth, establish a clan, compete for opportunities when the Xianwu period comes, and even finally move the stars. This is the greatest advantage of his reborn!


    "Ha ha, grandpa is here. Thank you first." Mu Zhen laughed. He is a veteran from the battlefield. His heart for the pursuit of power will not be erased at any time.


    "It doesn''t matter, Grandpa. I still want to see you become powerful again when you are old." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Powerful? Alas, old." Mu Zhen smiled and suddenly looked a little lonely.


    "Grandpa, as long as you want to practice, you will never grow old." Zhou Yi comforted.


    "Xiao Zhou, you know the martial arts of our Chinese earth are divided into five areas." Mu Zhen asked with a long sigh.


    "Well, I know."

 Chapter 87

    "Are you curious that our Mu family doesn''t seem to have any high-level martial arts, but it''s still a family with ox ears in southern Jiangsu?" Mu Zhen asked with a flash of light in his eyes.


    Zhou Yi frowned. He hadn''t thought about this before. It''s said that the Tang family and historians in Hongcheng have all kinds of late martial artists with dark strength, and there are Taoist Yunxu behind the Qi family in Yangcheng. But only Dugu family, he only saw Zhao Xuan, a martial artist suspected of being in the middle of dark strength. There are no others.


    At that time, although power was important, the power in hand was no less important than power. Mu Zhen, a retired old general, and Mu Sheng, the current governor, were almost subversive in southern Jiangsu Province, but the power in hand obviously did not match this power, Normally speaking, it can''t hold down the Tang family and historians in Hongcheng, the martial families with dark strength in the later stage and even in the early stage of Huajin, but the three families in Hongcheng can''t move a bit.


    Is there anything hidden in this? Zhou Yi looks at Mu Zhen curiously.


    "Grandpa, does the Mu family have a high level of martial arts, but for some reason, they can''t live in the Mu family for a long time?" Zhou Yi asked suspiciously. This is the only explanation he can think of. The Mu family is not a martial artist, but he hasn''t seen this martial artist at present, but other families always know, so he respects the Mu family.


    Mu Zhen glanced at Zhou Yi in surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi guessed it.


    "Well, Xiao Zhou, we do have martial artists in Mu family!" Mu Zhen said with a long look in his eyes. "The warrior of Mu family is my third brother, Mu Zhan!"


    "Muzhan?" this was the first time Zhou Yi heard the name. He had never heard Muzhen mention it before. He only knew that Muzhen had a second brother, but he also died in the war of resistance against Japan.


    "Xiaozhan is my youngest brother, 20 years younger than me. His parents gave birth to him when they were over half a hundred years old, so they were very close to his baby. Later, when the war happened, my family recruited soldiers, my second son and I went on, and stubbornly left Xiaozhan to his parents." Mu Zhen''s eyes became very vicissitudes and recalled the past of that year.


    "Xiaozhan was spoiled and spoiled since childhood. He didn''t suffer much. When he was 19, his second son died on the battlefield. I was injured at that time, so the burden of the family fell on him. Xiaozhan was also a man. At that time, he carried our whole family alone, and the child suffered a lot that year." Mu Zhen sighed.


    "After that, my injury recovered, but the front-line war was tight, and I had to go to the battlefield again, so I entrusted my parents to Xiaozhan, but I didn''t expect that Xiaozhan and I would say goodbye once we left."


    Hearing Mu Zhen''s sad voice, Zhou Yi was curious about what happened that year. Mu Zhan, Mu Zhen''s third brother, hadn''t seen Mu Zhen for 30 years.


    "Grandpa, what happened to Grandpa muzhan?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "I don''t know what happened to him. When I returned to the village a few years later, I heard someone say that muzhan was taken away by a group of horse thieves after I left that year. At that time, I took my soldiers to several nearby mountains, but I didn''t find any trace of horse thieves. Xiaozhan has been away for 20 years."


    "I didn''t know until ten years ago that Xiaozhan might have been with me all these years, but I didn''t know him. At that time, when I was running for the commander-in-chief of the southern Jiangsu military region, due to different factional ideas, my old opponent sent two chemical fighters to threaten me and hope I would quit the competition. Otherwise, I wouldn''t get out of bed." Mu Zhen''s face brushed a touch of disdain, Obviously, it is a means of shameless old opponents.


    "Of course, I can''t quit. Although my bones are old, the blood in my body is still hot. The two Huajin warriors, let alone abolish me, won''t frown even if they kill me on the spot, so I had a hard attitude at that time. The two Huajin warriors were angry and wanted to fight me." Mu Zhen looked slightly cold, He still remembers that scene.


    "But just then, a man jumped out of my tent, only two moves, and the two Huajin fighters couldn''t find the north. The two Huajin fighters saw no enemy and ran away, but the man who jumped out refused to let them go, so he ran after the two Huajin fighters and ran straight to my old opponent''s tent. Finally, he killed a Huajin warrior on the spot, according to the report Said the blood splashed on the old opponent''s face. "


    Listening to Mu Zhen''s happy voice, Zhou Yi was also slightly surprised. He ran after two Huajin warriors alone and killed one person on the spot. The strength of this mysterious strong man is a little scary. At least now Zhou Yi can''t do this. Even a Huajin warrior is a little choked. After all, once a warrior enters Huajin, his strength can be released, When Zhou Yi didn''t succeed in body refining, it was hard to take a punch.


    "Is that mysterious man grandpa muzhan?" Zhou Yi vaguely guessed what Muzhen was going to say. Only muzhan has such strength, all families in southern Jiangsu Province will feel at ease and enjoy the cool under the big tree of Mujia.


    Mu Zhen nodded and sighed: "well, that man was really a small war. I didn''t recognize him at that time. I didn''t expect that he would change so much and his strength would be so strong in the next 20 years. I didn''t know until I saw the portrait drawn by a man in my old opponent''s tent that he was a wooden war."


    "In the next few years, although the Mu family began to gain a firm foothold in southern Jiangsu Province, there were always people with short eyes to provoke, including many Huajin martial artists, but they were dissolved by Xiaozhan several times. They also killed several dark Jin martial artists, which established the dominant position of my Mu family in southern Jiangsu Province. Later, I simply released the news that the man was my brother muzhan, which stopped." Mu Zhen cried and laughed.


    "Only I know. I haven''t seen Xiaozhan at all these years. I just feel that he is near me, but I just don''t come out to see me."


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi saw the obvious sad look on Mu Zhen''s face and wondered why the man suspected of Mu Zhen''s brother never appeared in front of Mu Zhen. According to Zhou Yi''s judgment, Mu Zhan''s strength hovered at least in the later stage of Huajin, and may even be higher. After all, he could hunt down two Huajin fighters alone ten years ago, But now what is the reason why a man with such great strength can hide in the dark and never dare to meet his brothers.


    "Grandpa, maybe there''s something hidden about Grandpa muzhan." Zhou Yi comforted.


    "Hum, what''s the secret? My Mu family is so powerful in southern Jiangsu Province now, and Xiaozhan''s own strength is no weaker than anyone else. Who in the world can make him dare not see me? Does he really want to wait for my old man to bury in the earth to see my body?" Mu Zhenqi''s beard shook and said.


    "Grandpa, in fact, there are still many strong people in the world where we can''t see. It''s not impossible to call the wind and call the rain, and even destroy the sky and the earth." Zhou Yi said solemnly. This is the first time he told Mu Zhen these things. These things he saw in the starry sky in his previous life. It''s really easy for the strongest to smash and destroy the stars.


    "Call the wind and call the rain?" Mu Zhen''s beard shook and subconsciously wanted to refute Zhou Yi, but his words stopped at the mouth, because he thought of himself. Before he practiced the skill given by Zhou Yi, he must not believe what others said, and felt that the other party was stunned.


    However, after practicing the skills given by Zhou Yi, Mu Zhen began to understand that the world is not what he originally thought. It is not necessarily machine guns and shells that rule the world.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. Although I don''t know why grandpa muzhan won''t see you, Xiaoyi assures you today that within three years, I will have a way to let Grandpa muzhan stand in front of you and tell you about his experience over the years." Zhou Yi seriously promised that three years will be enough for him to grow a lot, Not even the strongest on the planet.


    "OK, Grandpa believes you." Mu Zhen said with appreciation. Although he knew Zhou Yi might be comforting him, he was willing to believe it, because Mu Zhen has seen too many unreasonable things since he met Zhou Yi. This time, he also chose to believe Zhou Yi.


    After chatting with Mu Zhen for a while and guiding Mu Zhen''s cultivation, Zhou Yi went downstairs. Now he feels that time is becoming more and more urgent. The earth is not as simple as he originally thought. He must quickly improve his strength. Otherwise, if a vigorous martial artist comes to him, he will die and it is difficult to escape.


    "What did grandpa say to you, mysterious?" Mu Qingya asked curiously with bright big eyes.


    While Mu Zhen and Zhou Yi were talking upstairs, she had carefully made a pot of tea for Zhou Yi downstairs. In front of Zhou Yi.


    "Grandpa is discussing with me when to marry you?" Zhou Yi said seriously.


    "Ah!" Mu Qingya blushed immediately after hearing this, and the cup of tea in her hand shook out a little.


    "Coyote! I haven''t promised to marry you yet." Mu Qingya pretended to be angry, but there was a palpitation like a deer in her eyes. It''s lovely.


    "Really?" Zhou Yi took the tea cup, held Mu Qingya''s jade hand and asked.


    "Really! I don''t want to marry you!" Mu Qingya said with a pout.


    "Well, then I won''t marry." Zhou Yi sighed and seemed to give up.


    "How dare you!" Mu Qingya listened and directly looked like a little wild cat with fried fur. Her jade hand flashed on the soft meat on Zhou Yi''s waist, and then before Zhou Yi reacted. He gave Zhou Yi a 360 degree roundabout pinch.


    "Don''t dare, wife, spare your life." Zhou Yi ate pain, took a breath of air-conditioning and said hurriedly. He sighed that if he taught Mu Qingya immortal method in the future, wouldn''t Mu Qingya pinch him more like a fish in water, or he wouldn''t teach it? Zhou Yi guessed.

 Chapter 88

    "Hum, that''s about the same." Mu Qingya''s delicate nose snorted and raised his pink neck like a victorious rooster.


    "Wife, do you believe me?" Zhou Yi hugged Mu Qingya in his arms and asked seriously.


    "Well, what''s the matter, coyote, are you hooking up with girls outside again?" Mu Qingya asked pretending to be angry.


    Zhou Yi didn''t speak. He silently felt the elegant and secluded virgin body fragrance from the tip of his nose. It smells good, fresh and elegant, just like a bunch of lilies.


    "Lust wolf, why don''t you talk? Are you really hooking up with girls outside?" Mu Qingya asked uneasily. Zhou Yi is really excellent. Although she has long been ready for Zhou Yi to like other women in the future, she still can''t accept it for a while.


    "I do." Zhou Yi sighed helplessly.


    After hearing this, Mu Qingya''s jade hand slowly swam away towards the soft meat on Zhou Yi''s waist.


    "But I have the most beautiful wife around me. I don''t like women outside." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Mu Qingya smiled sweetly, and the jade hand took it back.


    "Hee hee, just know."


    "Qingya, do you remember that day when I was going to practice Kung Fu for you?" Zhou Yi asked seriously, looking at the deer like eyes of huailike people.


    "Remember, but what if people don''t want to practice?" Mu Qingya said coquettishly.


    "Why don''t you want to practice?" Zhou Yi asked curiously. It''s rare that some people don''t want to practice Xiandao.


    "Because... Because," Mu Qingya frowned and said, "practicing martial arts will not make girls'' skin rough. What if I become ugly? Will you stop me?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned. He forgot that girls'' minds are different from boys after all. Mu Qingya may be affected by TV dramas. All the girls practicing boxing in TV dramas have rough skin and grow five big and three thick. Their image is really unsatisfactory. So mu Qingya is worried that she will become like that.


    "No, Qingya, no matter what you become, I Zhou Yi will recognize you all my life. Moreover, the skills I teach you are completely different from those you know. The skills I teach are immortal skills. I don''t practice external skills, but only internal skills. After practicing my skills, you can even keep your face forever!" Zhou Yi said confidently. In the fairy world, Most fairies can keep their faces forever.


    So you see, many people in the fairyland are younger than their neighbor''s sister. Maybe their real age is more than enough to be your grandmother''s grandmother.


    "Really?" Mu Qingya asked in surprise. At any time, eternal appearance is the first temptation for women.


    "Really." Zhou Yi said seriously. At the moment, he felt like a beggar who bought Tathagata''s palm. Instead, you should tempt Mu Qingya to practice.


    "Hee hee, how long will it take me to stay forever?" Mu Qingya asked with a smile, obviously interested in Zhou Yi''s skill.


    "Fast is five years, slow is ten years." Zhou Yi probably said a number, but it''s not very accurate. It takes at least a hundred years to reach the permanent state of appearance. In order to reach the period of transforming God, he must say so in order to improve Mu Qingya''s cultivation enthusiasm.


    "Such a short time!" Mu Qingya said in surprise. Five years later, she was only 23 years old. It was the most beautiful time in a girl''s life.


    "HMM." Zhou Yi smiled and nodded, thinking that the little girl was on the hook.


    "The last question, will your school really not embarrass you by teaching me Kung Fu?" Mu Qingya said seriously. She would put Zhou Yi first at any time.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi was moved. Fortunately, he didn''t see the wrong person. "No, you''re my future wife. It''s too late for my master to be happy."


    "That''s good." Mu Qingya was relieved, and her eyes were beating with joy. After all, cultivating magical skills was the most novel and exciting thing for her in such a long time.


    "Give me your hand." Zhou Yi picked up Mu Qingya and sat cross legged opposite Mu Qingya.


    "Oh." Mu Qingya nodded and stretched out a pair of jade hands like congealed fat.


    Zhou Yi grasped it and gave MuQing an elegant teaching method that was different from Muzhen''s rotten street. Zhou Yi gave MuQing an elegant teaching method that was the Zhenzong skill method of Xuannv Pavilion, the holy land of previous lives. Jiutian Xuannv decision.


    This is the best and most suitable work method for mu Qingya that Zhou Yi can find in his mind. Needless to say, in the vast starry sky of previous lives, this is also a god level work method that can rank among the top 100. You should know that Xuannv Pavilion is a sect of all women. With this work method, the whole Xuannv pavilion has been driven, Let Xuannv Pavilion be promoted to the holy land level sect gate in the starry sky. The power of Jiutian Xuannv''s decision can be seen in general.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi can''t write this divine level skill on paper. If it is revealed, it will definitely cause unimaginable disaster to the earth. Zhou Yi must be careful.


    Therefore, he adopted the secret technique of Zhenzong''s Kung Fu taught to his disciples by the sect in his previous life. He could spread the Kung Fu in his mind to Mu Qingya''s brain through contact with Mu Qingya''s body, and put a Reiki lock in Mu Qingya''s mind to lock all the memories of the Kung Fu, so as to prevent anyone from taking the Kung Fu from Mu Qingya''s mind through the art of divine knowledge.


    "Close your eyes," Zhou Yi said gently.


    Mu Qingya obediently closes her bright eyes, and her long eyelashes are very moving. Zhou Yi resists the impulse to kiss.


    He put his hand on Mu Qingya''s hand and silently recited the words of Jiutian xuannvjue in his mind. After a while, the words exclusive to Jiutian xuannvjue merged into mysterious seal characters in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    "Ning!" Zhou Yi said silently, and then the seal characters in his mind began to rotate rapidly, and soon condensed into a big mysterious word.


    Zhou Yi opened his eyes and ran Dayan. A faint aura rushed from his hand to Mu Qingya, and soon formed an invisible aura lock near mu Qingya''s smooth forehead.


    "Out!" Zhou Yi drank softly, and the mysterious words in his mind went straight out to the invisible aura lock on Mu Qingya''s forehead, and then gradually disappeared into it.


    With her eyes closed, Mu Qingya suddenly felt that there was a strange thing in her mind. Then Mu Qingya opened her eyes and looked at Zhou Yi with a smile on her face.


    "That''s good? It''s really amazing." Mu Qingya sighed. In modern scientific society, someone can put memory in other minds, which is beyond Mu Qingya''s imagination.


    "Well, well, then, as long as you have time, go to the hot spring downstairs and meditate there. Recite the five words" nine days Xuannv Jue "in your mind, and the skill will come out naturally." Zhou Yi seriously told him that Mu Qingya''s qualification is needless to say, at least he is the best he has seen on earth, and it will be thousands of miles in the future.


    When the Xianwu period comes, Mu Qingya will definitely become a combat force that can not be ignored.


    "Yes." Mu Qingya agreed.


    At this time, Mu Zhen and Song Ci came down from upstairs with a smile. They saw Mu Qingya and Zhou Yi together. The faces of the two old people were full of relief.


    "Grandpa, grandma."


    "Xiaoya, you ignored me and your grandpa when Zhou Yi came." Song Ci looked at Mu Qingya and joked.


    "No, I didn''t ignore you and grandpa. I don''t want to ignore Zhou Yi, a smelly coyote." Mu Qingya stared at Zhou Yi and said jiaochen.


    "Just bully others, Xiaoyi." Mu Zhen pretended to be angry and said.


    "Grandpa, Xiaoya didn''t bully me." Zhou Yi smiled and responded, because Mu Qingya''s little hand had climbed up his waist. If he didn''t say this, it would be another 360 degree roundabout pinch.


    Seeing Zhou Yi say so, Mu Qingya nodded with satisfaction.


    "Grandpa, grandma. You sit down."


    Zhou Yi took out 30 health pills from his pocket and put them in front of Mu Zhen and Song Ci.


    "Lust wolf, what is this dark thing?" Mu Qingya asked curiously.


    "Is this a pill?" Mu Zhen asked in surprise.


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "strictly speaking, this thing is not a pill. Its name is jianti pill."


    "Health pill?" Song Ci said in surprise.


    "Well, Grandpa, grandma and Xiaoya, take one for each of you first." Zhou Yi smiled, picked up three health pills and handed them to the three people respectively.


    The three did not hesitate, but swallowed it.


    A few minutes later, Song Ci first reacted. The wrinkles on her face began to stretch slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then Mu Zhen. Due to his practice of martial arts, his reaction was slower, but it was also obvious that his white hair began to turn black.


    Finally, Mu Qingya. Her jade body was kept warm by the jade pendant, and the impurities had been discharged for a long time. But Zhou Yi''s health pill also made her pretty face sweat.


    "This... Xiaoyi, you health pill?" Song Ci touched his face and opened his mouth in shock. A little afraid to say what she wanted to say that could make people young.


    "Divine pill!" Mu Zhen''s eyes were immediately bright. At this moment, the health pill made him vaguely encounter the shackles of the later stage of Mingjin, and obviously felt that his blood was full.


    "Lust wolf, what do you do with this dark thing? Grandma and grandpa seem to be young?" Mu Qingya looked at Zhou Yi and asked. Although she always knew that Zhou Yi''s medical skills were very good, she didn''t think there was such a magical means.


    "Nothing, just a few precious herbs." Zhou Yi said faintly. He was going to buy the simplified version of the health pill as a product in the future. Naturally, he wanted to let the Muzhen family know first.


    "Xiao Yi, I haven''t heard of any precious medicinal materials that can have such magical effects." Mu Zhen glanced at Zhou Yi with a deep meaning and said. Now he is more and more curious about the mysterious force behind Zhou Yi. Take this health pill for example. If Zhou Yi takes one at random, those senior officials and dignitaries who are dying will flock to it and worship Zhou Yi like heaven and man.

 Chapter 89

    Zhou Yi smiled faintly. He understood the meaning behind Mu Zhen''s words. Although the health pill is very precious in the secular world, it is nothing compared with the relationship between mu Qingya''s family and himself.


    "Grandpa and grandma, the health pill is really made by me with several precious herbs. After swallowing it, you can nourish essence, store blood and strengthen your body. Needless to say, Grandpa and grandma, Xiaoya and uncle Zhao can swallow one health pill every month in the future. In the long run, your body won''t have any serious problems. It''s nothing to live a long life." Zhou Yi said slowly, The tone is firm. Although jianti pill is an earthly medicinal material, its technique is unborn and immortal, which is not inferior to the holy product for everyone.


    "Xiaoyi, this... This health pill is so precious that your grandmother and I will take one pill each month. How nice! Take back the rest." Mu Zhen pushed more than half of the health pills in front of Zhou Yi. Obviously, he didn''t want to ask for more. He knew the value of this health pill. It''s not too much to buy a million dollars, Zhou Yi''s gift is equivalent to tens of millions, which makes Mu Zhen take it.


    "Yes, Xiaoyi, take it back. Your grandfather and I can eat one grain of this holy product. How dare we take so much at once." Song Ci also exhorted.


    "Grandpa and grandma, it''s okay. I made 100 health pills in the first furnace, and the cost is less than one million, so this one is really not very valuable." Zhou Yi said with a smile. Although one health pill can buy millions in theory, he can''t buy it for the wooden family.


    "The cost is so low!" Mu Zhen opened his mouth and looked at Zhou Yi strangely.


    Zhou Yi nodded and continued: "Grandpa, the cost is really not worth mentioning. In the future, I plan to kill and refine some simplified health pills and sell them in Tianhai Hongcheng."


    "Good, good idea! Ha ha, Grandpa supports you." Mu Zhen laughed. After personally experiencing the miracle of health pills, Mu Zhen doesn''t have to worry about the sales of health pills at all.


    The most indispensable thing in the world is the rich. For things that can increase life expectancy, a large number of people will flock to buy them. Mu Zhen looks forward to the scene when Zhou Yi''s threshold was broken when he sold health pills.


    "Xiaoyi, you let go and do official things. Grandpa will say hello to you!"


    Mu Zhen waved his big hand and said.


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Zhou Yi nodded and agreed. With Mu Zhen''s support, it will be much more convenient for him to act in southern Jiangsu Province.


    After discussing specific matters with Mu Zhen, Zhou Yi returned to cuiweiju.


    He is now going to start refining a simple version of the health pill and store some goods in advance. When he sells in the future, he is not afraid of suddenly breaking the goods.


    The simple version of the health pill is easy to refine, and its efficacy is much weaker, which is not one tenth of that of the original health pill, but its efficacy is definitely much stronger than most health products and the so-called unique holy products on the market.


    After Zhou Yi returned home, he found out the remaining herbs from the previous refining of tianlingdan and began to refine the health pill. For a whole day, Zhou Yi was not idle. He refined the simple version of the health pill at home. Although the process was very boring, the aura in wanhou''s body grew again.


    The color of the simple version of the health pill is not as bright as the original health pill, but also much smaller, a little smaller than the little thumb. Zhou Yi took out one at will and swallowed it. He found that the aura contained in it was much less. But for most mortals, these auras are enough to help them solve many small problems in their bodies.


    After loading more than 1000 health pills, Zhou Yi washed and went to bed, because tomorrow is the day to fill in volunteers.


    At the same time, three or two Toyota SUVs came to the intersection of Tianhai expressway. There were two people sitting in the back seat of the first car. One of them was about 30 years old, with a calm demeanor and a pair of silver glasses, slightly elegant.


    Next to the elegant man sat a man of more than 40. His face was pockmarked and full of ferocity. The whole man was like a wild and fierce beast, emitting the opposite breath to the elegant man.


    "Ge Danwei, do you remember the appearance of the target?" the elegant man glanced at the sign of Tianhai City, a toll station and asked faintly.


    "Remember," the fierce man said ferociously, "I''ll tear him up."


    Hearing the confident words of the fierce beast man, the elegant man frowned, "godanway, I advise you not to underestimate him. His strength is at least a senior general in Myanmar."


    Ge Danwei snorted disdainfully and said, "hum, Mr. Fang, do you think I have never seen the world? A 17-year-old boy, he hasn''t even smelled the smell of dead people, even at the senior general level."


    Burmese fighters are classified into soldier level, general level, general level, King level... Godanway is an underground boxer of Burmese general level, which is equivalent to the fighters in the middle of Chinese dark strength.


    The refined man frowned and said nothing more.


    "Mr. Fang, in the world of martial arts, cultivation doesn''t mean everything. The most important thing is courage and experience. My elder brother Danwei has experienced hundreds of life and death battles, large and small. There were many people with higher cultivation than me, but I finally took off his head! Believe me, this boy will be scared to pee his pants when he smells the murderous gas on me." elder brother Danwei is extremely confident, The task for him is as simple as eating and drinking water.


    "Also, there may be magic weapons on the target. You should also count them when you shoot."


    The elegant man warned seriously.


    "Magic weapon?" godanway licked his lips, and a touch of greed flashed in his eyes. He knows the value of magic tools. In Myanmar, there are twenty or thirty million of them.


    "Ge Danwei, I advise you to put your mind away. Besides you, there is a top-level Chinese martial artist. You just help others. Even if there are magic weapons, they won''t belong to you." the elegant man snorted coldly. The reason why he told Ge Danwei about magic weapons is that he hopes Ge Danwei can calculate the defense of magic weapons when he takes the shot. But I didn''t expect godanway to stare at the magic weapon.


    "Top general! Mr. Fang, you''re too counselled!" godanwei sneered. He didn''t expect that his strength was only auxiliary, and there were other top general warriors.


    "Hum, you''ll know then." Fang Kai closed his eyes and put his head on the armchair. This time, the three companies joined hands, which was an absolute must kill game!


    Godanway smiled, noncommittal, and the scar on his face was very ferocious in the dim light.


    In the back of the car behind godanway, there are three people sitting side by side. They are neither fat nor thin, neither tall nor short. They are the kind of people you can no longer remember when they are thrown into the sea of people.


    However, the old man in the co pilot''s seat did not despise the three people at all, because he knew that there were no less than 50 dead souls under the three people''s guns! Many of them are dark strength level warriors, which is one of the biggest killer maces hidden by the Tang family!


    "Lao Wang, how many shots can the target''s magic weapon defense withstand?" the man in the middle asked calmly.


    "If it''s a sniper gun, three guns are enough!" Wang Fuping, sitting on the co pilot, said quietly.


    "OK." the young man narrowed his eyes and began to calculate silently in his heart.


    This night, Tianhai, wind and rain will rise!


    The next day, Zhou Yi came to Mu''s villa early and went to school with Mu Qingya.


    There are many middle school students in Tang Lai today, and almost no one can wear school uniforms. Zhou Yi knows that from the moment when the last English test is completed, many people will never have the chance to wear school uniforms in their life.


    After arriving at the school, many students looked at Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya with great envy, especially a group of girls. Their eyes were full of brilliance when they looked at Zhou Yi.


    They all know that the handsome boy in front of them will be the best boy in the decades since the establishment of Tang Lai No. 1 middle school. No one can surpass him in front of him, and no one can surpass him in the back.


    Girls'' feelings are always poetry. Which girl won''t love boys like Zhou Yi.


    "Without Mu Qingya, I would definitely go after Zhou Yi." a girl with good figure and appearance looked at Zhou Yi''s back and spoke. She used to be a class flower in school. Unfortunately, compared with Mu Qingya, there is still a big gap.


    "Alas, only a girl like Mu Qingya can match Zhou Yi." the other girl sighed softly and was a little unwilling in her eyes.


    "I''m going to find Ma Tianfeng." Zhou Yi pinched his elegant nose and spoiled him when he came to the bottom of the teaching building.


    "Oh, I remember Longcheng University." Mu Qingya told me seriously.


    Zhou Yi nodded. He went upstairs.


    Ma Tianfeng waited in the office early. When he heard that Zhou Yi was going to fill in Longcheng University, Ma Tianfeng was not surprised, because only Longcheng university can let Zhou Yi learn something in China.


    After filling in the form, Zhou Yi walked out of the office with a smile, and his high school career was over. Many feelings, gratitude and resentment, will not be staged here from now on.


    "Is it Zhou Yi?" at this time, a timid voice came from behind, and Zhou Yi turned his head. I saw a pretty girl looking at herself.


    "HMM." Zhou Yi nodded. He didn''t know the girl.


    "Hello, Zhou Yi, I''m Zhou Xiao, Mu Qingya''s classmate. Mu Qingya asked me to tell you that after completing the volunteer, go directly to Houshan to find her. She''s waiting for you there." the girl looked into Zhou Yi''s eyes and said timidly.


    "I see, thank you." Zhou Yi smiled and nodded.


    "You''re welcome." Zhou Xiao smiled and turned away.


    Zhou Yi looks at the girl''s back and falls into thinking


    Mu Qingya is not in Houshan at all, which Zhou Yi can be sure, because Mu Qingya didn''t say she would go to Houshan before. Moreover, why did the girl look into her eyes with guilt and fear?

 Chapter 90

    Zhou Yi had seen too many people in his previous life. Naturally, he saw at a glance that the girl was abnormal, but he didn''t show it either.


    "Finally here..." Zhou Yi whispered and looked into the distance.


    Zhou Yi naturally guessed that the girl was most likely to be coerced, and no accident, someone should be waiting for him in Houshan, but Zhou Yi didn''t hesitate. He walked towards Houshan.


    There are tigers in the back mountain, but Zhou Yi still has to go!


    This time, it''s an opportunity for the people who ambush themselves, but it''s also an opportunity for Zhou Yi. In the past, when they were in the dark, Zhou Yi couldn''t find them. This time, when they came out in the light, Zhou Yi naturally had to fight.


    So Zhou Yi sent a text message to Mu Qingya, telling Mu Qingya not to come to Houshan. He quickly called Muxi temple and asked him to bring someone over, so he walked towards Houshan.


    "I haven''t found any abnormal target yet." in Tang Lai No. 1 middle school, at the moment, people in every corner are staring at Zhou Yi. After seeing Zhou Yi and Zhou Xiao meet, they go straight to the back mountain. Several people staring at Zhou Yi immediately took out their walkie talkies and reported the situation.


    "Well, the fish is on the hook. Group 1 and group 3 withdraw first." on the other side, the elegant man ordered firmly with a walkie talkie.


    "Group two, group four, and master Cang, you can get ready to do it." Fang Kai took out another walkie talkie and told seriously.


    "Received."


    "Received."


    "HMM." on the back mountain of Tang Lai No. 1 middle school, cangkong faintly promised, and then threw away his walkie talkie. His hawk like eyes stared at the passage up the mountain. If Zhou Yi appeared, it was the most likely seat!


    A few minutes later, Zhou Yi walked leisurely up the mountain.


    The back mountain of Tanglai No. 1 middle school is a small forest, which is not as steep as it is. There are several uncles in the sparse forest, and some towering stones everywhere. As soon as Zhou Yi stepped into the back mountain, he immediately felt locked by several murderous Qi.


    "At least three waves of people." Zhou Yi calculated silently in his heart, with a slightly dignified look, but on the surface, he was still loose.


    At the same time, on a huge tree beyond Zhou Yi''s sight, a young man was lying motionless on the tree. The young man''s breathing sound pressure was very low, and his eyes were motionless, staring at Zhou Yi in the sight.


    "Bang"


    Fireworks rise at the foot of the mountain, which is also bright in the bright day.


    Zhou Yi listened to the fireworks in the distance. His steps had not yet fallen. At this time, there was an unprecedented crisis of life and death between his eyebrows, as if his head would explode in the next second!


    sniper rifle!


    Zhou Yi''s mind suddenly appeared the appearance of this terrible weapon. Then the vigilance of traveling between life and death in the past century saved him. When the bullet was less than 10 meters away from Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi''s body began to twist, rolled back in a strange arc, and his feet that had not yet fallen suddenly took off.


    "Whoosh" that''s the high-speed sound of bullets shooting through the air.


    "Bang" this is the sound of the boulder behind Zhou Yi being shot and burst.


    Zhou Yi lay on the ground with lingering palpitations.


    Someone took a sniper gun against himself! This was Zhou Yi''s first thought lying on the ground. He had thought that there would be several fighters waiting on the mountain, but he didn''t expect that there were snipers in ambush. If he hadn''t reacted quickly, he would have been shot through the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Hit?"


    Godanway was surprised to open his mouth, but he was somewhat disappointed. He didn''t expect that this goal was so watery this time that he didn''t even get through a shot.


    "Doesn''t it mean that he has a top-grade magic weapon?" cangkong frowned and opened his mouth. In the original plan, Zhou Yi had a top-grade magic weapon, and the sniper hiding in the dark would break the defense of the magic weapon with a gun. Then he would do it. But now, why did Zhou Yi lie on the ground all of a sudden.


    "No! Missed!"


    The young man in charge of observation in the three gunmen was shocked and opened his mouth.


    The sniper lying on the tree was also slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that he didn''t shoot the teenager in a shot that could be called career subversion just now! But after all, he is a sniper who has held a sniper gun for more than ten years. He knows what the most important thing for a sniper is to be calm.


    So he adjusted his sight and fired again!


    "Whoosh"


    The bullet broke empty again, and Zhou Yi rolled up with a sneer. The reason why he was lying on the ground just now was that there was only one way to avoid the tricky shot at that time, and the other was to paralyze the people in ambush, create the illusion that he was dead and give himself enough reaction time.


    Obviously, he succeeded. Snipers and observers have missed the golden time to kill themselves. Now, he wants to fight back!


    The second shot is empty! Ge Danwei suddenly got up and stared at Zhou Yi. There was no slightest contempt on his face. On the contrary, he raised a strong fear, because he might not be able to hide from the two guns just now!


    But the young man in front of him not only hid from the past, but also wanted to counter attack?


    "Whoosh"


    The third shot, after Zhou Yi judged the position of the sniper, he jumped gently and hid again. Looking at the reflective sight on the big tree 200 meters away, Zhou Yi pulled a sneer from the corners of his mouth.


    A sniper who dares to be so close to himself is dying.


    Zhou Yi stepped on it fiercely, and a foot shaped pit was suddenly stepped on the place where his toes were forced. Then Zhou Yi ran towards the sniper like an arrow off the string, like a tiger!


    "Whoosh"


    150 meters.


    Not in!


    "Whoosh"


    Ninety meters.


    Not in!


    The sniper lying on the tree finally felt a little flustered, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    Fifty meters!


    "Whoosh"


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s back again came a gloomy killing intention.


    There''s a sniper behind you! A cool breath gushed out of Zhou Yi''s back and went straight to the tianlinggai.


    "All souls shield!" Zhou Yi shouted and used the seventh all souls shield of Dayan Jue, which is the only one-of-a-kind defense method in Dayan Jue.


    A light cyan aura virtual shield appeared behind Zhou Yi. The burst bullet instantly shot on the Wanling shield, with a slight pause, then went straight through the Wanling shield and continued to blast towards Zhou Yi!


    At a critical juncture, Zhou Yi knows that the current Wanling shield can''t stop the sniper bullet, but what he wants is not to stop it, but to fight for the pause time for him.


    The bullet was slightly slower than the original by 0.5 seconds. Zhou Yi twisted around and avoided the key parts, but the sniper bullet still wiped his arm and shot past.


    Five hundred meters behind Zhou Yi, another young man lying on the tree was shocked. This was the first time someone had escaped their double sniping! And this man is still an 18-year-old boy!


    The young people should not be surprised. When the elegant middle-aged made the plan, Zhou Yi''s front sniper was the first priority. In the plan, Zhou Yi, who had just gone up the mountain and was unprepared, should be shot and kill one-third of the defense of the magic weapon. Then Zhou Yi should react and move quickly to the sniper in front of him.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s mind must be on a sniper in front of him. He will never manage behind him, so the elegant middle-aged man let the No. 2 Sniper ambush behind him and shoot Zhou Yi for the second time! Then destroy one third of Zhou Yi''s magic weapon''s defense. It can be said that this shot is a must, because no one can take care of the deeper sniper gun hidden behind him when he wholeheartedly hides the sniper gun in front of him.


    But Zhou Yi did it! He escaped two sniper guns at the same time!


    So the young man was so shocked that he didn''t even know whether he was aiming at a man or a ghost. How could it be so fast and reactive.


    At this time, Zhou Yi was also slightly angry. He didn''t expect that the person who came to assassinate him had such a sophisticated plan. Zhou Xiang even called it a terrorist plan. Two sniper guns, one in the Ming to attract his attention and the other in the dark to find a chance to continue aiming. If he hadn''t reacted and blocked a gun from behind with a universal shield, he would be a corpse now.


    So Zhou Yi is angry. He hasn''t been so embarrassed since he was born again.


    "Whoosh"


    "Whoosh"


    Twenty meters!


    After the sniper in front of Zhou Yi fired two shots in a row again, he pulled out the dagger he thought would never be used. There was a touch of despair on his face for the first time. He knew that he had no chance, because twenty meters was just a blink of an eye for the demon like terrorist boy in front of him.


    Sure enough, in a blink of an eye, Zhou Yi jumped like a tiger onto the trunk of the tree where the sniper was located. Just before the sniper picked up the dagger and stabbed it out, Zhou Yi kicked it directly on his chest.


    "Click"


    The sniper flew out, his sternum broke into slag in mid air, and his viscera broke one after another. Zhou Yi''s angry foot is naturally not something that an ordinary sniper can resist.


    "Second brother!"


    The observer next to the sniper looked at the blood in the air and the broken dregs in the viscera. Zhou Yi didn''t give him reaction time. He kicked again. The observer didn''t even take out the dagger, so he stepped on the back of the sniper.


    "Do it!" cangkong shouted solemnly. Zhou Yi''s terror exceeded his imagination. The two snipers didn''t force his cards, so he had to do it! There''s no way back!


    Ge Danwei also put away his original contempt and jumped to Zhou Yi''s position with a dignified look.


    "Cangkong!" Zhou Yi said coldly as he looked at the old man who jumped down from the sky. Before he went up the mountain, he guessed that the shot should be cangkong.


    The old man nodded and looked at the young excessive Zhou Yi. He couldn''t help feeling: "I didn''t expect that my songer was defeated by you."


    "It''s just useless waste. What''s unexpected to lose in my hand?" Zhou Yi sneered.


    "Hum," cangkong snorted coldly, and the air was suddenly cold. "He is no longer a tool, but also my son. How can you waste him!"


    "Why, old thief, if I don''t abandon him, can I stand there and let him abandon me?" Zhou Yi doesn''t care, but his eyes are fixed on cangkong. He feels that the smell of the 70 year old in front of him is very problematic, like the later stage of dark strength, not the later stage of dark strength.

 Chapter 91

    "Vertical son seeks death!" cangkong''s face suddenly cools, and then punches at Zhou Yi''s face.


    Ge Danwei didn''t know when he hid behind Zhou Yi and hit Zhou Yi''s back heart with an iron fist.


    Zhou Yi turned sideways to avoid godanwei''s Yin fist, and then his palm collided with cangkong''s fist.


    "Pounds"


    The two hit and divided. Zhou Yi stepped back slightly, and cangkong''s face also rose.


    "Hey, old and immortal, your strength is not much better than your waste son." Zhou Yi mocked and opened his mouth. Cangkong''s face turned green after hearing this. Zhou Yi is sprinkling salt on his wound.


    Zhou Yi naturally deliberately stimulates cangkong. Once cangkong is angry, his strength will certainly have an impact. The slightest impact of a master''s fight is sometimes fatal.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I won''t break your mouth!" cangkong shouted angrily and came back to Zhou Yi again, with the sound of his fist rolling like thunder.


    "Hong Lei fist."


    Zhou Yi remembered what Muxi temple had reminded him before. Seeing cangkong''s posture, Hong Lei boxing was really superb. There was a roar in the sound of boxing. We can imagine how powerful the fist is.


    "Da Yan Jue, the first style, dangtian style!" Zhou Yi drank and practiced the spiritual power of the sixth floor of Qi. He rushed out of the porch and went straight to his fists.


    The four iron fists hit each other again, stirring up dust on the ground.


    Cangkong hit Zhou Yi with a crisp fist, which immediately made Zhou Yi dull for a moment. Ge Danwei''s face was overjoyed. He seized the opportunity and hit Zhou Yi''s heart with a straight fist almost integrated into his bones. The move was fatal!


    Zhou Yi can''t dodge and is rubbed by godanwei''s fist. Qi and blood surged.


    "What''s this body!" godanway was shocked. His iron fist hit Zhou Yi''s chest without breaking Zhou Yi''s sternum! You know, the power contained in his fist is at least thousands of kilograms. In the past, when he was in the underground world, some unknown champion got a punch from him, and the whole person would lose his life. But now this punch hit Zhou Yi, who looked handsome and excessive, but it didn''t hurt Zhou Yi!


    Zhou Yi pointed his toes a little, took two steps back, calmed the surging Qi and blood, and frowned at the two people in front of him.


    Cangkong''s cultivation is superb and his boxing is old. Every time I collide with Zhou Yi, I will inject some dark strength into Zhou Yi''s body. If Zhou Yi''s aura hadn''t been dissolving the dark strength, it is estimated that his flesh and blood would have been shaken. In the later stage, the dark strength is almost stepping into the cangkong of Huajin, which can''t be despised.


    The murderer like man next to cangkong, Zhou Yi keenly felt that the man was extremely hurt and murderous. It was obvious that he was a man who had experienced many battles. His moves were at the key of Zhou Yi. He had much richer combat experience than cangkong, which caused great pressure on Zhou Yi.


    "We must solve this man first." Zhou Yi immediately made up his mind. Although the man''s killing moves were fierce, his cultivation was not as high as cangkong after all. It was just the middle stage of dark strength, which meant that his defense was weaker.


    "Little bastard, why, can''t you stand it? Come on, come here and let me abandon you. Otherwise, you will live worse than death!" cangkong said with a fierce smile.


    "Waste your mother!" Zhou Yi laughed and suddenly stepped forward. The fist technique evolved in the swing style was like a violent storm. The elder brother Dan Wei on one side didn''t dare to be tough. Zhou Yi hid obscene aside and waited for the opportunity. Now he doesn''t dare to say a big word any more. Zhou Yi''s performance is too amazing. It''s because he promised Fang Kai that he could break Zhou Yi''s neck.


    Now it seems that Zhou Yi can wring his neck and kick the ball one-on-one.


    "Hong Lei fist, break it for me!" cangkong was old and strong. He roared and didn''t retreat at all. A pair of iron fists full of dark strength fiercely hit Zhou Yi.


    "Poof"


    Zhou Yi vomited a mouthful of blood, and the whole person was beaten by cangkong and retreated more than ten meters! Cangkong himself also retreated a few steps, but it didn''t seem to matter.


    At this time, the elder brother Danwei on one side moved. There was a touch of evil in the corners of his mouth. Looking at Zhou Yi''s beautiful red and white face, elder brother Danwei stepped on the ground like a beast, and then the whole man jumped into the air and hit Zhou Yi hard!


    Obviously, he seized the opportunity of Zhou Yi''s setback and wanted a fatal blow!


    Cangkong, who took a few steps back, looked at his fist with some doubts and wondered when his broken word fist had such great power. You know, it turned out that Zhou Yi and he were 50-50. Why did Zhou Yi retreat so far at once?


    The confused cangkong couldn''t help looking up at Zhou Yi, and then saw a slightly undetectable smile on the corner of Zhou Yi''s mouth. Cangkong said something secretly, and immediately shouted, "come back!"


    It''s a pity that godanway, which has jumped into the air, can''t reverse the gravity and jump back. Moreover, how can there be a return arrow when the bow is opened! Ge Danwei remembered an old Chinese saying. He looked at Zhou Yi with a sneer and looked at himself in horror. Ge Danwei felt that his iron fist could definitely smash Zhou Yi''s skull in the next moment.


    "Hiss"


    Ge Danwei, who was falling rapidly, kicked Zhou Yi with his big feet. Zhou Yi''s face showed a sunny smile and lost all his fear!


    "Dayan decision, the second type, zhantian type!"


    "Die!" Zhou Yi gave a loud cry and jumped up like a tank into the falling godanway.


    "Bang"


    What happens when a tank hits a beast? Zhou Yi gave the answer!


    Like a beast, after being hit by Zhou Yi, at the moment of their physical contact, Ge Danwei felt that his large and small bones were scattered, and then the whole person flew uncontrollably to the sky.


    "Why!" Ge Danwei couldn''t believe it. Until this moment, he didn''t understand why Zhou Yi, who was wounded by cangkong, could break out such a powerful force! He felt like he had been hit by a high-speed tank.


    "Bang"


    Godanway fell to the ground, his eyes wide open and his eyes closed!


    Cangkong looked at this scene and was going crazy with anger.


    Zhou Yi is acting! He even acted in partnership with himself. He was a shrewd godanway when he died!


    His goal from the beginning was to confront godanway with himself. He just hoped that he would hit a strong punch and give godanway the illusion that he had been injured. Cangkong suddenly understood, but what''s the use of understanding? Godspeed is dead.


    Now he''s alone!


    In just three minutes, the handsome young man completed an incredible wave of Jedi anti killing! From the sniper in the beginning to godanway now. The young man''s goal is very clear. He has a frightening intuition. He knows who to kill on the battlefield, and the person he stares at will die.


    This kind of person has an exclusive title on the battlefield, killing machine!


    There is no doubt that Zhou Yi is a killing machine. His calculations are accurate and cruel to himself. This makes cangkong, who has practiced boxing for 60 years, feel a sense of fear for the first time. He even wants to go, regardless of the fact that his son has been abandoned, because he is not sure of victory if he continues to fight.


    Seeing cangkong take a step back, Zhou Yi wiped the blood on his lips and took a step forward. Today, he will not let cangkong go!


    This is a rare opportunity. He will never let cangkong escape again. No matter what price he pays, if he cuts the grass, he must remove the roots. This is the real Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi, who was killed from thousands of Tianjiao saints in his previous life, is too lazy to deal with people who are not threatened, but he will never let go of people who are threatened like cangkong!


    "Old thief, come to war!" Zhou Yi laughed and stepped forward. Dayan decided to run, and the aura like the tide surged towards the sky.


    Cangkong was also inspired by Zhou Yi''s attack. He rushed frantically towards Zhou Yi, and the two fought together again.


    This time, they didn''t defend again. They punched to the meat and exchanged injuries for injuries.


    "Poof"


    Zhou Yi spits out a mouthful of blood again. This time he is really hurt, because there is not much aura in his body, and cangkong''s dark strength has begun to destroy his flesh and blood.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi was a little embarrassed, cangkong Jie smiled and was about to rush up again.


    At this time, Zhou Yi smiled and shouted: "explosion!"


    Then cangkong was stunned. First, he started from his stomach and exploded a small piece, then his arm, and then a small piece again, and then his thigh, bang, Bang


    For a moment, the blood mist was flying.


    Cang song looked at himself in horror. He didn''t understand how Zhou Yi did it. Just after Zhou Yi shouted the word "explosion", mysterious gases began to explode in his body like a time bomb. They exploded from the inside, making him unable to defend. If cangkong hadn''t suddenly reacted and mobilized his dark strength to protect his heart and meridians, it is estimated that he would be lying on the ground now.


    "Ah... Little bastard, how did you do it!" cangkong asked bitterly, covering the broken wound. Now he seems to be a bloody man.


    "Hey, old miscellaneous Mao, he''s dying. Why do you care about this?" Zhou Yi disdained to laugh. It''s not only the martial arts practitioners who will break the dark strength into the immortal, but also the immortal practitioners who will break the aura into the martial arts!


    Zhou Yi thought about this problem as early as when he fought with cangkong. After all, cangkong is an old boxer who has been practicing for decades. His boxing strength has reached the point of perfection. Zhou yiruo has always let cangkong''s boxing strength explode into his body. If he doesn''t get a hundred punches, he will surely explode and die!


    So he was thinking, since cangkong can hit dark power into his body, why can''t he hit spiritual power into cangkong? Just do it if you want. When Zhou Yi hit half way, he unknowingly hit several spiritual powers into cangkong, and then detonated at cangkong''s most proud time to defeat cangkong in an instant.


    It can be said that just a few minutes are calculations! If Zhou Yi miscalculates one step, he will not die now.

 Chapter 92

    "Little bastard, what a good plan!" cangkong scolded.


    "Old thief, die." Zhou Yi looked cold, stepped out and smashed his iron fist at cangkong''s face door.


    "Bang"


    Cangkong blocked the front with his arms and forcibly carried Zhou Yi''s iron fist. The whole person was hit on the trunk of an old pine tree for decades with a powerful punch, scattering fallen leaves on the ground.


    Zhou Yi walked slowly towards cangkong lying on the ground. Every step seemed to step on the heart of cangkong.


    Cangkong staggered to his feet, kicked his thick breath and said, "stop! That''s it! You go back, and I don''t care about your beating up my pine son."


    "Lao Zamao, are you kidding?" Zhou Yi lost his smile. Could cangkong have lived with a dog for half his life and said such words at this juncture.


    "Zhou Yi, I''m not kidding!" cangkong wiped the blood on his mouth and roared. "I''m the master of Shenquan sect. In the martial arts circle of Southern Jiangsu Province, there are countless close friends. If you dare to kill me today, my friends will kill you all the time in the future!"


    Listening to cangkong''s crazy threat, Zhou Yi sneered: "like father, like son. Your son threatened me like this when I beat him into a dog a few days ago. Why, it''s you today?"


    "Zhou Yi, don''t force me." cangkong spits out another mouthful of blood at the corner of his mouth, and the Qi machine is very unstable.


    Zhou Yi didn''t talk nonsense. He punched cangkong hard. This time he didn''t intend to keep his hand! Otherwise, everyone will regard him as weak and deceptive.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi was still indomitable, cangkong roared, and the color behind turned red, "Hong Lei fist, go against!"


    "Boom"


    Cangkong, who was in a desperate situation, roared out this sentence hoarsely, and then a powerful momentum burst out from him. Zhou Yi, who was rushing forward, couldn''t help but stop his body. The face shows a dignified color.


    "Has the old miscellaneous hair broken through?" Zhou Yi couldn''t help looking at the cangkong that had retreated for tens of meters. He saw that although the blood color on his body was there, his face was no longer flushed, but a healthy natural color.


    "Ah ~, Zhou Yi, I''m going to tear you alive today!" cangkong rushed to Zhou Yi with great madness and speed! After several steps, the distance of tens of meters will come in an instant.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes are gentle. He directly uses the seventh move of Dayan decision, the all souls shield, and a light cyan shield appears one meter in front of him.


    "Bang"


    Cangkong''s iron fists hit the shield with the roar of thunder and lightning, and then the Wuling shield that can stop the sniper bullet was broken in a moment!


    Zhou Yi quickly stretched out his arms to block it. He saw cangkong''s iron fists with a layer of colorless strength crashing into Zhou Yi''s arms.


    "Click"


    After a slight fracture, Zhou Yi was directly hit by this pair of iron fists and flew seven or eight meters away.


    Poof.


    Zhou Yi vomited blood and turned pale.


    "Huajin!"


    Cangkong broke through the strength of transformation in the desperate situation! Zhou Yi secretly scolded his bad luck. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing that could only happen to him in the last life happened to his opponent in this life.


    For martial artists, once they enter the power, they will enter a new world. The power in their body can be released, and the invisible power can be fought out in the air, which is impossible to prevent. Zhou Yi has fought with many Huajin masters in his previous life. He knows the horror of Huajin martial arts.


    But cangkong didn''t look very excited. Instead, he had a kind of desperate madness, and his eyes contained the fierce light of choosing people.


    Cangkong was certainly not happy, because his breakthrough was at the cost of his life and almost burned out his blood gas. Originally, his cultivation had reached the peak of dark strength. If there was no accident, he would be promoted to Huajin and become a famous expert in southern Jiangsu Province within six months.


    Unfortunately, Cang Kong couldn''t help killing Zhou Yi when Cang song had an accident a few days ago, so he came without waiting for a breakthrough in cultivation. He thought it was easy to kill Zhou Yi with his dark strength peak or even half step strength, but he didn''t want to fall over in the end.


    Seeing that he was going to die in Zhou Yi''s hands, cangkong had to fight hard and burn out his blood, just to get a chance to reach Huajin for a moment, so as to kill Zhou Yi.


    "Little bastard, die for me!" cangkong jumped again, because his body shape was too fast, and there was still a shadow in his place after he left.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help smiling bitterly and thought that today was really unlucky.


    But he didn''t hesitate. The whole person stepped back and gathered the all souls shield at the same time.


    He can''t fight any more now, because reaching cangkong, who is in a rage, is definitely not the strength he can fight hard to practice Qi level 6.


    "Little bastard, don''t run!" cangkong was very angry. He cracked an ancient tree for decades with one punch, and the wood residue splashed on Zhou Yi, but it didn''t cause any harm to Zhou Yi.


    "Hey, old miscellaneous Mao, you have the ability to chase me." Zhou Yi turns back and sneers. Now he also finds something wrong with cangkong. His breath is very unstable, and it seems that he may lose his strength at any time. Looking at cangkong''s eagerness, Zhou Yi has guessed a bit, because in the previous life, some people in the starry sky have briefly improved their cultivation by burning blood gas, but the sequelae is great, ranging from serious injury to direct explosion and death.


    When Zhou Yi finished sarcasm, he turned and continued to run. Cangkong burst out a drink and continued to chase. The strength of the occasional fight between the two surged up, dumping huge trees and rocks like a debris flow.


    Cangkong''s breath is becoming more and more unstable, and there are signs of falling strength at any time. Seeing cangkong''s appearance, Zhou Yi couldn''t help but be happy. The old miscellaneous hair couldn''t hold up after all.


    At this time, a roar came from the horizon, and three military green helicopters came here quickly in the distance.


    The elegant man at the school gate picked up the telescope. When he saw the military card on the military green helicopter, the elegant man was surprised and his back was cold. It was a Xuanwu special team!


    "Action cancelled!"


    "All teams withdraw immediately!"


    "But elder Cang is still on the mountain?" a young man questioned.


    "Elder Cang? A waste that can''t even be solved by people in the middle of dark strength. What''s the use of him!" the elegant man said angrily. He was a little uneasy since he heard several gunshots. He had a hunch that something was wrong. Nine times out of ten, cangkong and his party failed.


    Now that the Xuanwu special team is here, it is impossible for him to take himself in again.


    On the back mountain of Tang Lai, cangkong naturally saw the arrival of the helicopter. Listening to the approaching roar, cangkong was more anxious. He drank again and his blood gas burned wildly!


    Zhou Yi grinned and was glad that he had asked Mu Qingya to call Muxi temple before.


    But the smile on the corner of his mouth had not completely disappeared, and there was a frightening figure in front of him.


    "Bang"


    Zhou Yifei went out. Cangkong burned his blood gas again, and his cultivation directly broke through to the middle of Huajin.


    "The old miscellaneous hair is so cruel." Zhou Yi vomited a mouthful of blood foam. Smack his tongue and scold.


    Cangkong took a deep breath and jumped to Zhou Yi again without hesitation.


    "Fight immortal, burn!"


    Zhou Yi gave a soft drink. This time he didn''t hide, because there was no way back. Moreover, if he burned blood gas, the immortal would also!


    After Zhou Yi spits out the word burning in his mouth, the aura in his body immediately boils! A hot and irrepressible force gushed out of the porch, flying sand and stones, making a faint earthquake!


    "Hong Lei fist, collapse!" cangkong roared, breaking out the strongest blow in his life, fist with thunder!


    Zhou Yi laughed and didn''t step back. He took a step forward and used the zhantian style. After burning the word to improve his cultivation to the seventh level of Qi practice, Zhou Yi''s fist of zhantian hit cangkong''s strongest blow!


    Muxi Temple stood at the door of the helicopter and looked at the collision. He couldn''t describe how amazing the blow was. There was only one thought in his mind. Is this still human power?


    "I''m not willing ~" cangkong laughed in despair, and then the whole person fell apart!


    Zhou Yi also smiled, and then felt that his eyes were dark and the whole person fell over.


    The elegant man returned to Hongcheng, and then walked around. After confirming that there was no one behind him, he entered a club.


    "Well, master Shi, slow down."


    In a dark box of the club, a plump woman dressed in black silk was lying on the sofa, revealing her fat buttocks. Hearing the woman''s words, the strong man lying on the woman smiled and slapped the woman''s buttocks,


    "Master Shi."


    Then the elegant man knocked at the door.


    "Come in!" said the strong man.


    The elegant man opened the door, the woman was still half naked, groaning under the strong man''s body, and the black high-heeled shoes were half hung on the white and tender ankles. This beautiful scene did not make the elegant man move at all, as if he had been used to it for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" the strong man gasped, and the woman under him dared not moan again.


    "Action... Action failed." the refined man wiped the cold sweat on his head and said.


    Hearing this, the strong man slowed down for a moment and asked calmly, "how did you fail?"


    "The target strength estimation was wrong, and finally the Xuanwu special team got involved," the elegant man explained.


    "That''s not the reason," said the strong man coldly.


    "Well ~" the woman under her body couldn''t help moaning.


    "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Shi, it''s my mistake this time." the elegant man trembled, because he knew that the calmer the man''s habit in front of him, the more angry he was.


    "Where''s cangkong?" asked the strong man.


    "Elder Cang......" the elegant man paused, then hardened his head and said, "elder Cang is missing. It may be folded on the mountain."


    "Is it broken?" the strong man stopped the sprint and sighed. Then he slowly came down from the woman and picked up a cigarette from the table. The elegant man hurried forward and lit it.


    "Maybe it''s broken." the refined man''s head was full of cold sweat. The more this time, the more afraid he was.


    "Fang Kai, how long have you been with me?" the strong man asked faintly.

 Chapter 93

    "Master Shi, I''ve been with you since you were in Dongshan city. It''s fifteen years now." the elegant man replied respectfully.


    "Fifteen years." the strong man stood up slowly and looked at the elegant man with emotion.


    "Well, Mr. Shi. This operation failed. I am willing to take all the responsibilities. Please give me another..." the elegant man''s voice stopped suddenly, because the strong man''s fist had pierced his chest!


    "Why..." the elegant man stared at the strong man with unbelievable eyes.


    A "splash".


    The elegant man who died in peace fell to the ground.


    The strong man looked at the elegant man''s round eyes and said calmly, "there''s no next time."


    The woman on the sofa didn''t care about this scene. She was obviously used to it.


    "Mr. Shi, come on." the charming woman on the sofa faded her clothes and shouted.


    "Baby, let''s go on." the strong man smiled and jumped at the charming woman


    Zhou Yi woke up again three days later.


    The soft sunshine outside the window came in through the window, and there was a faint smell of disinfectant in the room. Zhou Yi shook his head and gradually woke up. The scenes three days ago crossed his mind.


    Double snipers, fierce men, and cangkong who reached the middle stage of dark strength after the outbreak.


    "It''s really breathtaking." Zhou Yi whispered in his heart. If he hadn''t been cruel at last three days ago, he would have burned his Qi and blood. It''s estimated that the winner is still unknown. The blow in the middle of cangkong Huajin''s strength is so terrible that he can''t resist even with his strength of six layers of Qi.


    Fortunately, he also learned the method of burning Qi and blood in his previous life. The first layer of burning character of zhanxianjue can increase the user''s combat power by 10% in a short time. And the sequelae was also very small. It was not as terrible as cangkong. Finally, the whole person burst open.


    "Sobbing, coyote, you finally wake up." while Zhou Yi was meditating, Mu Qingya''s delicate body rushed up.


    "Don''t cry, I''m fine." Zhou Yi said weakly. This is a normal phenomenon after Qi and blood burn. People will fall into a weak period of three to seven days.


    "Really?" Mu Qingya raised her head and showed her beautiful face. Her eyes were red and swollen. She obviously cried for a long time.


    "Forget your husband is a miracle doctor?" Zhou Yi joked with a smile.


    "Hum, why do you, a doctor, run to fight with people!" Mu Qingya said with a wrinkled and delicate nose.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I didn''t want to fight with people. They forced me to come to the door."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you''re not allowed to do such dangerous things in the future." Mu Qingya seriously asked. She didn''t go to the scene. She saw Zhou Yi directly in the hospital. However, later, she heard the description of her classmates that the whole back mountain was destroyed, as if a group of prehistoric giants were raging.


    "OK, OK, listen to my wife." Zhou Yi is busy begging for mercy. Women are the most afraid to provoke.


    "Xiao Yi, are you awake?"


    A surprise voice came. Zhou Yi looked back and saw Mu Zhen and Mu Xi temple.


    "Well, Grandpa," Zhou Yi replied.


    "How are you feeling?" Mu Zhen asked with concern.


    "It''s all right," Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Mu Zhen sat by the bed, glanced at Zhou Yi and asked, "the strength of the other party is amazing this time. Do you know who sent it?"


    "I only know that the first one is cangkong, and I don''t know the rest." Zhou Yi frowned and replied. He sensitively felt that cangkong should be more than the one who wanted to kill him this time, because the other party''s personnel were very messy, including three snipers, one boxer, and cangkong, the master of Shenquan sect with the peak of dark strength.


    "Cangkong is dead. We checked the information of the two snipers you killed, but we didn''t find anything. On the contrary, we heard some news about the boxer. He came from Myanmar. He is a murderer wanted by the Myanmar authorities. He once made a black circle in the boxing ring under the border. The person who invited him this time is Fang Kai, but he was also in Hong Kong last night Jiang Li found his body. All the clues are broken. "Mu Zhen said with a frown. The other party''s forces are very complex. He gathered this group of people through various channels.


    The reason why they could find the name Fang Kai was that they entrusted a friend of the military.


    In fact, what Muzhen doesn''t know is that the reason why he can find Fang Kai is that someone deliberately let him find it.


    "Interesting." Zhou Yi sneered. Unexpectedly, the person who shot him this time was so cunning, and he did things very clean without leaving any handle.


    "Xiaoyi, who else have you offended besides the Zhang family and the Luo family? This action against you should not be cangkong alone, but someone behind the bridge, because the West Temple also found a lot of investigation traces, monitoring equipment and walkie talkies at the scene. Obviously, the other party committed an organized crime." Mu Zhenshen asked. Zhang and the Luo family had long been excluded by him, Because the two families have survived, even in their peak period, they can''t invite other people except cangkong.


    It''s understandable that cangkong came to kill Zhou Yi alone, but with such a professional assassination team, it''s doubtful.


    "Is it the Tang family?" Mu Qingya wondered. She suddenly remembered that Zhou Yi had defeated Wang Qi in Hongcheng. It is said that Wang Qi was connected with the Tang family.


    "Tang family?" Mu Zhen frowned.


    Zhou Yi told Mu Zhen about it in detail.


    After that, Mu Zhenfu had to think for a long time. After half a sound, he said, "it''s possible, but it''s very small."


    Zhou Yi also raised eyebrows. He didn''t know what kind of family the Tang family was, or what kind of person Tang Wanlong was, but he wouldn''t exclude the Tang family, because only a few families were able to attack him in southern Jiangsu Province.


    "Grandpa, it doesn''t matter. Soldiers come to block the water and cover the earth. So many people don''t do anything to me this time. It''s no use for them to come next time when my cultivation achievement is raised." Zhou Yi said with a smile. He doesn''t want the wooden family to get involved in this matter, because the people behind him are afraid of the wooden family, but they are not afraid to the point of fear, so their power can be seen in general, At least not inferior to the wooden family.


    "You child, alas, I''ll let the West Temple go down and check again. You''ll stay here to heal your wounds these days. Don''t go anywhere. Call your parents later. I''m afraid they''re worried and deceive them that you''ve gone to Longcheng." Mu Zhenfu Xu said.


    "HMM." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "In the West Temple, find two soldiers to guard at the door day and night to prevent anyone from being harmful to Xiaoyi." Muzhen got up and told Muxi temple.


    "Yes, general!"


    In the monastery, situ Wenqiang got up from his chair when he heard the news.


    "Cangkong was also killed!" situ Wenqiang asked in shock.


    "Well, according to the judgment of the personnel at the survey site, even if cangkong broke through the initial stage of Huajin, he was still killed by Zhou Yi, and the whole person exploded and died." Han Lei replied solemnly.


    "Didn''t you say he had the most dark strength in the middle and late stage?" situ Wenqiang glared at Han Lei and asked.


    "This......" Han Lei was a little embarrassed. In fact, he didn''t see Zhou Yi''s strength at that time, because Zhou Yi didn''t belong to the fluctuation of martial arts, but in order to live in face, Han Lei could only say that Zhou Yi was the strength of dark strength in the middle and later stages, so that he wouldn''t lose face too much.


    "In a moment, let''s review Zhou Yi''s strength and re rank him. An 18-year-old boy, besieged by two snipers and a Burmese underground champion plus the divine fist master in the early stage of Huajin, not only didn''t die, but also killed three. This kind of person will be the middle stage of dark strength?" situ Wenqiang said more and more angrily. Zhou Yi''s strength is far beyond his imagination, Previously, he thought Zhou Yi was just in the middle of the dark.


    So he hasn''t paid much attention to it. Because there are many dark forces in monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province, he doesn''t need to put down his body frame to invite Zhou Yi. But now, Zhou Yi''s achievements are clearly there. At least he has the strength of Huajin, and he is still a teenager under the age of 20. The news will definitely shock the whole Chinese martial arts circle.


    Because Huaxia Huajin under the age of 20 is definitely Zhou Yi alone. Zhou Yi is definitely the youngest Huajin in Huaxia martial arts circle.


    "Yes, general situ!" Han Lei straightened up and replied seriously.


    "After the review, report it, and then go to the martial arts treasure house to bring out the weapon. I will go to the hospital tomorrow to invite Zhou Yi." situ Wenqiang said in a deep voice.


    "You go yourself!" Han Lei shouted with wide eyes. "General, this... I''m afraid it''s a little inappropriate. You''re the military head of the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province. A major general of you invited a hairy boy of 17 or 18 years old. It''s not good to hear."


    "Fart!" situ Wenqiang scolded angrily with his eyes open. "Still a hairy boy? Han Lei, what the fuck do you mean to say, a great monastery Wuzong, who has eaten for more than 40 years, was beaten by an 18-year-old boy and urinated. Now he still says that he is a hairy boy. How can you be confident?"


    Situ Wenqiang scolded him angrily, and Han Lei, who scolded him, blushed and couldn''t lift his head.


    "Besides, do you think I want to invite people? If you didn''t have a brain and offended people last time, I would go to the hospital with that thing? Moreover, this time, even if I am a major general, I don''t have to invite people." situ Wenqiang sat in his chair and calmed his mood.


    "General, I did wrong last time. I was really too blind. I thought this boy was no better than you, so I was arrogant. Now I know that this boy is a peerless Raptor. It will be difficult to be a general this time." Han Lei said sincerely. He was a little relieved when he was scolded by situ Wenqiang. Otherwise, He will take the opportunity to lose Zhou Yi''s genius.

 Chapter 94

    "Oh, forget it. It''s all over. It''s useless to say more. I''ll invite Zhou Yi back this time. Just be respectful to others." situ Wenqiang waved his hand and said.


    "Well, general, I''ll give him as a master this time." Han Lei nodded. "Just, general, do you really want to put forward that weapon for Zhou Yi?"


    "HMM." situ Wen nodded. "Although that weapon is valuable, it has been put in the treasure house for decades and no one can use it. It''s like chicken ribs. It''s a pity to abandon it, so I''ll take it out and give it to the boy this time. I hope I can invite him to our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province."


    "Well, good," Han Leining said.


    "We must invite this Buddha to our courtyard this time. Next month, the Chinese Academy will hold a martial arts competition. Our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province have been at the bottom for seven consecutive years. If we can''t get some results this time, I''m afraid the Chinese Academy will not give us any resources in the future." situ Wenqiang frowned and said that the monasteries are divided into provinces and cities in China, A martial arts competition will be held every year. At that time, each monastery will send its experts to compete on the stage, rank according to the strength of martial arts, and then allocate resources.


    "Alas, if the old abbot hadn''t left seven years ago, our monasteries in southern Jiangsu wouldn''t have fallen to this point. Remember the days when the old abbot was there, which year of our monasteries in southern Jiangsu wasn''t the top ten in China." Han Lei sighed, but his eyes had some longing for the top ten in China.


    The Chinese monastery is divided into two systems. One is the military, which is responsible for providing resources to the monastery and for the strategic deployment and planning when the monastery performs its tasks, while the other is the disciples of Dugu Nantian, the founder of the Chinese monastery. They are all the favorite students of Dugu Nantian. Needless to say, since Dugu Nantian founded the monastery, The children of his disciples began to run the monastery.


    Nine out of ten monastery leaders in all parts of China are under Dugu Nantian gate. They are responsible for the martial arts cultivation and guidance of the people recruited in the monastery. Training talents for the monastery, or another role of them is to frighten the Chinese martial arts and Taoism world. Because as long as there are these monastery owners in the Chinese martial arts world in one day, it will never be chaotic.


    The former leader of the martial arts academy in southern Jiangsu Province left himself seven years ago, and no one disappeared. Therefore, situ Nantian can only temporarily replace him, one of whom holds two posts.


    "It''s useless to say more. Go find someone to evaluate Zhou Yi''s strength. By the way, bring out the weapon. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow and invite Zhou Yi in person." situ Wenqiang sighed and said that with the martial arts competition of the Chinese monastic general hospital approaching, his burden is getting heavier and heavier.


    "Yes, general."


    Hongcheng, the seventh day of July.


    Shi Tianlong came out of an extremely luxurious extended Lincoln with a smile on his face. Although he is more than 50 years old this year, his skin is well maintained. He doesn''t even have wrinkles on his face.


    In him, there is a unique charm of the old uncle, which can be seen from the spring on the faces of a group of welcoming girls in forked cheongsam at the door of the club in the sky.


    "Mr. Shi, you''re here." as soon as Shi Tianlong came to the door, a graceful woman in a sexy purple skirt came out. A pair of great banks in front of her chest were plump and shook people''s eyes. A group of younger sisters couldn''t help looking at this woman with envy. With her sexy and enchanting figure and super communication means, this woman is undoubtedly the most famous ones in the upper class circle of Hongcheng.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoxue, do you miss me?" Shi Tianlong laughed, pinched a plump woman''s fat and greasy hips and said.


    "Well, Xiaoxue is going crazy when she thinks about Mr. Shi." Song Xue leaned against Shi Tianlong, and the jade hand slipped to Shi Tianlong''s crotch without any trace, regardless of the public place at the door of the club.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Shi will cure you of your madness today." Shi Tianlong laughed wildly, hugged song Xue and entered the club.


    After entering the club, their faces changed instantly. Xiaoyi on his face had no money left, especially Shi Tianlong. His charming face was gloomy and almost came out of the water.


    "What did you say?" Shi Tianlong asked calmly.


    At this time, song Xue doesn''t look like the watery poplars before. She glances at Shi Tianlong and calmly says, "childe, let you stop temporarily to avoid attracting the attention of the sect behind the target."


    "What about cangkong? My best friend of Shi Tianlong died in vain?" there was a trace of anger in Shi Tianlong''s voice. Cangkong saved him when he was young. They had a good relationship secretly, and cangkong was righteous enough. At the beginning, cangkong specially asked cangkong to take Luo Bin as an apprentice in order to control the Luocheng family of Tianhai, But he didn''t expect that his best friend and most capable assistant died in Zhou Yi''s hands this time.


    "Hum, what if he died in vain? Shi Tianlong and Zhou Yi are in the hospital. If you want revenge, go now." Song Xue took a cold look at Shi Tianlong and said forcefully, groveling before nothing.


    "You......" Shi Tianlong slapped, but stopped again. He didn''t dare to move the woman in front of him.


    "Shi Tianlong, do your part. Remember, if you don''t have a childe, you''re not as good as a dog now." Song Xue gave a playful scold and turned her head.


    Only Shi Tianlong was left in situ, his face was green and red, but he didn''t dare to attack.


    But there was some remorse in my heart. This time, I shouldn''t listen to the man and kill Zhou Yi. With his intelligence, it is not difficult to guess that the man behind him saw cangkong''s opportunity, so he made a move to test how terrible the forces behind Zhou Yi are.


    Now I don''t know what the test results will be, but Shi Tianlong himself is obviously stuck in the mire, walking on thin ice. If he is not careful, he will face the anger of the wooden family in southern Jiangsu Province. Shi Tianlong believed that at that time, the childe behind him would not say a word for him.


    After Shi Tianlong left, the time came in the evening. At the door of the club, an old man in his 60s appeared, dressed in a plain martial arts suit, just like an old man who had just finished practicing Taijiquan. He walked with his chest straight, so he didn''t look very old.


    After the old man came to the door, song Xue came out again and helped the old man into the club. The girls in cheongsam at the door were not surprised and wondered when the snow queen of Hongcheng would like the old man.


    The old man is Tang Wanlong, the owner of the Tang family. There are many versions of Tang Wanlong in the streets of Hongcheng, but there is no doubt that each version is very strange.


    Before the age of 40, Tang Wanlong was a beggar, an out and out beggar. He begged for a living every day and often ate every meal. Once he measured every street in Hongcheng with a pair of rotten shoes and broken bowls.


    This strange thing happened after Tang Wanlong was 40. Many people don''t know what happened when Tang Wanlong was 40. When he was 41, he changed from a beggar to the overlord of a street and opened his own KTV and Casino. Tang Wanlong''s success is very abrupt, and there is not even the slightest cushion in the middle. It seems that a big man said, you should be the overlord of that street. Tang Wanlong went and became a.


    And from then on, Tang Wanlong began to conquer from the first street. He still wore his own broken shoes and took his own broken bowl. Regardless of other people''s strange eyes, he conquered street by street. With his force and his ruthlessness, in just three years, one-third of the streets of Hongcheng were passed by Tang Wanlong and then conquered!


    At that time, Tang Wanlong had hundreds of millions of wealth. People who lived in great poverty in Hongcheng spread the legend of Tang Wanlong''s rise day after day. Some even moved to the bridge cave where Tang Wanlong once lived and used the broken bowl to feel the mysterious power that can make beggars rise.


    Many people live in bridge caves and use broken bowls. Unfortunately, Tang Wanlong has emerged in Hongcheng in recent decades.


    Now. This once Hongcheng legend was like an ordinary bad old man standing in front of song Xue, without joy or sorrow, and could not see anything.


    "Uncle Tang." Song Xue shouted respectfully, which was completely different from Shi Tianlong''s attitude.


    "Well, Xueer, what did you say?" Tang Wanlong nodded and asked.


    "The childe said to stop temporarily, so as not to attract the attention of the Pope behind the target." Song Xue said seriously.


    "Well, tell me that the boy is not easy. Even if he doesn''t have a family behind him, he can hold up a sky alone. I hope you can think about it in the long run."


    "Uncle Tang, I will." Song Xue replied respectfully.


    "That old man, I''ll go down first." Tang Wanlong said calmly, then turned and left without hesitation.


    Song Xue''s eyes were slightly frozen and looked at Tang Wanlong''s back. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Tang Wanlong walked out of the club. It seemed that he inadvertently took a look at a jeep 100 meters away, and then left with a negative hand. His face was calm. Naturally, the Tang family also participated in the operation, and the three gunmen sent by them were the confidants trained by Tang Wanlong for many years. As a result, two of them were broken at once. Although the other escaped, Tang Wanlong also killed them just in case.


    It''s impossible to say that he didn''t feel bad. After all, Tang Wanlong spent less than $20 million or $30 million for the three gunmen, but he fought hard with Zhou Yi and died with little effect.


    "Do you really doubt me?" Tang Wanlong whispered when he came to the street. He just found someone watching him in the car 100 meters away with the intuition of the martial artist, so he pretended to look back inadvertently. Although he didn''t see it clearly, Tang Wanlong believed his intuition. Because of this intuition, he had saved him dozens of times!

 Chapter 95

    Hongcheng, in Ping An hospital.


    Zhou Yi is dressed in Gray Striped sick clothes and meditates alone in the yard. A few days ago, he used Zhan xianjue to burn blood gas. After all, he still lost a lot of money. Therefore, he must practice hard now to make up for his lost accomplishments.


    At this time, a military green jeep was driven into the entrance of the hospital. The special Sn license plate of the military region of Southern Jiangsu Province was hung on the jeep. After the car stopped at the parking place, a young man took the lead to get down, opened the rear door, and dressed in casual clothes like an ordinary office worker, situ Wenqiang came down from the back and went straight to Zhou Yi''s ward.


    "Stop! Please show your ID!" two soldiers of the Xuanwu special corps at the door of Zhou Yi''s ward looked at situ Wenqiang and his party, especially Han Lei. Because his strong figure and ferocious appearance don''t look very easy to provoke.


    "Hello, comrade. We are friends of Zhou Yi. We heard that he was hurt, so we came to see him." situ Wen said with a strong smile.


    "Friend?" the young soldier wondered, and then asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My last name is situ and my first name is Wen Qiang."


    "Please wait a moment." the young soldier glanced at situ Wenqiang. Then he opened the door of the sick room and asked Zhou Yi.


    "Mr. Zhou, there is a man named situ Wenqiang outside. He said he was your friend. He came to see you and asked him not to come in?" the young soldier asked respectfully. Naturally, he also saw Zhou Yi''s horror that day. The army always reveres the strong, regardless of age. In the eyes of this soldier, Zhou Yi is the kind of strong that should be respected.


    "Situ Wenqiang?" Zhou Yi frowned. He didn''t know the man in his impression.


    "Let him in." Zhou Yi said faintly. He suddenly remembered that Muxi Temple once said the word general situ. If it was really a general, Zhou Yi didn''t mean to let others stand at the door.


    "Yes!" the young soldier saluted a very standard military salute, then turned and stepped out.


    After the young soldiers went out, situ Wenqiang took Han Lei and a man and a woman who invited Zhou Yi one day into the ward.


    After entering the ward, situ Wenqiang first looked at Zhou Yi. He was surprised that Zhou Yi was much younger than expected, but situ Wenqiang would not despise Zhou Yi because of Zhou Yi''s youth. He knew that four extremely terrible people had just died in the hands of this harmless boy four days ago.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou." situ Wenqiang took the lead.


    "Hello, general situ." Zhou Yi glanced at situ Wenqiang and said that although there was no fluctuation of martial arts in situ Wenqiang, the light pressure of his long-term high position showed his identity. It should be the general situ once said by Muxi temple.


    "Do you know me?" situ Wenqiang asked in surprise. Zhou Yi called out his general title at once.


    "I''ve heard cousin Xi CI mention it." Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "It''s the boy from the West Temple." situ Wen said with a strong smile. "Well, it''s like this, Mr. Zhou. Last time I asked Han Lei to take someone to your house to register the martial arts information, but he misunderstood me and thought I asked Mr. Zhou to join our monastery, so there may be some misunderstanding. I hope Mr. Zhou will forgive me."


    Just after situ Wenqiang finished, Han Lei and a man and a woman behind him took a step forward, hugged each other and said apologetically, "Mr. Zhou, what happened last time offended me. It''s really old Han. I''m too arrogant. I hope Mr. Zhou doesn''t remember villains and forgive me for being a rude man."


    Zhou Yi glanced at Han Lei. He really looked sincere, but he seemed to admit his mistake. As for the man and woman behind him, he looked in awe. It was obvious that he knew what he had done to kill cangkong.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Han is serious. You also think about my stability in China, so I can understand. Let the last thing pass." Zhou Yi said with a smile. He doesn''t have a deep hatred with the monastery. Maybe he will cooperate in the future. Therefore, it is impossible to offend and die. Since the monastery is willing to step down, why not take the opportunity to get off.


    "Thank Mr. Zhou for understanding." Han Lei arched his hand and said. Zhou Yi''s forgiveness immediately relieved him. He secretly admired Zhou Yi''s behavior. He was young but not frivolous.


    "Mr. Zhou, I heard about you at school a few days ago. As a master of Shenquan sect, cangkong shot at one of your students. He has obviously violated the rules of martial arts. In China, no one is allowed to break the ban with martial arts!"


    "But fortunately, cangkong died in Mr. Zhou''s hands this time, otherwise my monastery will not spare him." situ said quietly. Although they guessed that cangkong would fight Zhou Yi, they didn''t expect cangkong to go with so many people. Zhou Yi was almost planted there.


    "General situ, why didn''t cangkong join the monastery?" Zhou Yi asked suspiciously. If the monastery was really a force above the Chinese martial arts circle, cangkong, a person of dark strength in the later stage, should not let go.


    "Er." situ Wenqiang was embarrassed. "Although the monastery is strong, it can''t cover the sky. People like cangkong have their own sects and have made friends with many martial arts giants. We can''t force him, otherwise we will arouse the rebound of the whole Chinese martial arts circle and unite against our monastery. No one can afford this responsibility."


    In fact, situ Wenqiang didn''t say that the whole Chinese martial arts circle has a tendency to unite against the monastery.


    "I see." Zhou Yi nodded. If the monastery really had the ability to integrate the Chinese martial arts circle, it would not be like this. Moreover, Zhou Yi vaguely felt that even if the monastery really had the strength to integrate, they would not do it, because at any time, the contention of a hundred schools of thought is far better than the dominance of one, and there are only a hundred schools of thought in the Chinese martial arts circle as a whole, Its development will be more prosperous and talents will emerge in endlessly.


    "Mr. Zhou, to be honest, I''m here today. First, I''m sorry to Mr. Zhou for the last time Han Lei offended Mr. Zhou. Second, I hope Mr. Zhou can help me." situ Wen said the purpose of this trip with a strong smile.


    "Oh? What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi asked calmly.


    "Please join me, Mr. Zhou, in the monastery of Southern Jiangsu Province."


    "I''m sorry, general situ. I can''t promise. I must have asked cousin Xi Ci to tell general situ last time. I''m loose and unrestrained. What I can''t stand most is those rules, so I don''t want to join the monastery yet. General situ, forgive me." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t be too busy to refuse. I have the cheek to come here this time. I sincerely hope Mr. Zhou can join my monastery. I can understand what Mr. Zhou said. I won''t want to tie Mr. Zhou to my monastery all the time."


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, you come to our monastery. I, situ Wenqiang, make the decision this time and let Mr. Zhou become a privileged member of our monastery in southern Jiangsu Province. That is, Mr. Zhou can still do his own business and don''t have to stay in our monastery like others all year round. Mr. Zhou only needs to complete six tasks of the monastery every year. Of course, the resources Mr. Zhou obtains are still normal It is the cultivation resources needed by the people in the later period of dark strength in the martial arts circle for one year. "


    After situ Wenqiang finished, jiongjiong looked at Zhou Yi. He believed that his conditions were enough to impress Zhou Yi.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi still shook his head without any movement.


    "General situ, thank you for your kindness, but I''m going to Longcheng to go to college in September. At that time, I would rather go to Longcheng as an ordinary student than be contaminated with too many causes and consequences, so please forgive general situ." Zhou tactfully refused.


    I have to say that the conditions put forward by situ Wenqiang are already very good, which can be regarded as extremely excellent. If an ordinary martial artist completes six tasks every year, he can get one year''s cultivation resources for the later martial artist of dark strength. It''s all earned. But Zhou Yi is not an ordinary martial artist. He is an immortal. The martial artist''s cultivation resources are not necessarily useful to him.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi still refused, situ Wenqiang sighed and was disappointed. These conditions were the best he could open, but Zhou Yi still refused. He had no idea for a moment.


    At this time, Han Lei dialed situ Wenqiang behind him and took down something wrapped in black cloth from his back.


    Seeing this, situ Wenqiang''s eyes flashed a touch of Qi Yi, turned to Zhou Yi and asked, "Mr. Zhou, do you have a weapon in your hand?"


    "Weapons?" Zhou Yi frowned and looked at what Han Lei was wrapped in black cloth. Through the black cloth, he could find that Bree was wrapped with a long sword.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, I have an ancient sword dug up in Kunlun Mountain decades ago. It''s easy to blow hair and cut iron like mud. It has been sealed in the treasure house of our monastery for more than decades. Mr. Zhou can have a look and see if it can get into Mr. Zhou''s eyes." situ Wenqiang said, and Han Lei laboriously tore away the black cloth. The simple sword body was exposed.


    Zhou Yi narrowed his eyes and looked at it. He found that the sword was more than three feet long. The body of the sword didn''t look very sharp and there was nothing strange. However, Han Lei seemed a little laborious when holding it in his hand. It was obviously because the body of the sword was very heavy.


    Zhou Yi gets down from the hospital bed, walks to Han Lei and takes the ancient sword from Han Lei''s hand.


    The handle of the sword felt cold as it sank slightly.


    "Eh?" Zhou Yi whispered softly, and then his eyes suddenly lit up, because he actually saw several extremely fine but complex lines on the sword body, like tadpoles, which were not very regular, but gradually implied the truth of heaven and earth.


    "It seems to be a magic weapon," Zhou Yi thought to himself, because the lines on the sword body are very similar to the immortal lines carved on the sword body by the master of refining tools he saw in the fairy world in his previous life.

 Chapter 96

    So Zhou Yi secretly injected a aura into the ancient sword. Sure enough, the ancient sword began to hum. The whole room was filled with an awe inspiring breath, which was extremely sharp!


    Han Lei walked to situ Nantian without any trace and with a dignified face, because he felt a great sense of crisis, which came from the plain ancient sword in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    Situ Wenqiang also looked surprised at the ancient sword in Zhou Yi''s hand and smacked his tongue again and again. The ancient sword was dug from the Kunlun mountain. Although it was sharp and unparalleled, it was extremely heavy. Ordinary martial artists couldn''t swing it at all. What''s more strange is that when the ancient sword was held in the hands of other martial artists, there was no response at all, as if it was just a sharp but ordinary long sword, So the old master sealed the ancient sword in the treasure house. It didn''t come to situ Wenqiang''s mind until Zhou Yi came to invite him this time.


    But he didn''t expect that he really got it right this time. The ancient sword seemed to really wake up in Zhou Yi''s hand and began to hum. There was an unparalleled sharp spirit all over his body, but the question is, how did Zhou Yi do it? Why doesn''t this ancient sword react like this in other people''s hands?


    Situ Wenqiang looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously and found that his face was strange, as if he had encountered something incredible.


    "How about Mr. Zhou?" situ Wenqiang asked tentatively. He felt that now he had the hope of inviting Zhou Yi to study in the Taoist school.


    "Yes," Zhou Yi answered calmly, suppressing his inner ecstasy.


    Actually, it''s more than good!


    It''s beyond Zhou Yi''s imagination!


    Maybe situ Wenqiang didn''t know that what he gave Zhou Yi was a top-grade magic weapon! Zhou Yi was happy at the moment. He didn''t expect that situ Wenqiang took out a magic weapon for him, and it was still a top-grade magic weapon! Even vaguely touched the threshold of the spirit instrument.


    The best magic weapon, even Zhou Yi now, has no ability to refine, and it is still a precious attack magic weapon among the magic weapons.


    In the fairy world, magic tools are generally divided into three categories: attack magic tools. These magic tools are generally refined as the attack weapons of immortals. Therefore, the material requirements for refining magic tools are very high, and it is difficult to refine. Most immortals simply have no ability to refine an attack magic tool similar to their own strength level, so they can only turn to the craftsman.


    During the Qi refining period of the last generation, Zhou Yi fought with an old smelter for more than a year in order to obtain a medium quality magic weapon long sword. Finally, the old smelter struggled to help him forge a medium quality magic weapon long sword.


    When Zhou Yi was in the gas refining period, he relied on the medium-quality magic weapon long sword, killed many people who coveted the long sword from competing opponents, and finally came to the fore. It can be said that in the Qi refining period, ordinary friars are not qualified to obtain attack magic tools at all, because they are exclusive to friars in the foundation period.


    But in this life, situ Wenqiang sent him a handle, which is still the best of the best. How can Zhou Yi be unhappy? If this top-notch magic weapon arrived a few days earlier and fought with cangkong that day, he didn''t have to be so hard. He can cut it with a sword!


    The second type is defensive magic tools. This kind of magic tools are generally used as a means of protection for immortals. They have many styles, but they don''t have any attack power, and it''s not very difficult to refine. Zhou Yi refined a defensive jade pendant for mu Qingya and his parents when he was still practicing the fourth layer of Qi.


    As for the third category, there are very few Feng Shui magic tools that are very difficult to refine. These magic tools do not have very high requirements for materials, but they have very high requirements for refiners. They should master Feng Shui, understand numerology, and be proficient in calculus.


    Extremely harsh requirements have led to the scarcity of Feng Shui magic tools. Zhou Yi saw very few in the fairyland in his previous life, but there is no doubt that Feng Shui magic tools are definitely the most precious under the same grade. The strongest Feng Shui magic tools seen by Zhou Yi in his previous life can even change the fate of millions of people in the holy land of the whole sect! Deprive millions of people of life!


    It''s terrible.


    "Mr. Zhou, now I use this ancient sword as a bride price to invite you to our monastery in southern Jiangsu Province?" situ Wen asked with a strong smile. Zhou Yi''s evaluation gave him a glimmer of hope.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi glanced at situ Wenqiang strangely and thought that situ Wenqiang didn''t know the real value of the ancient sword. If he knew it, he wouldn''t say it at all.


    Exchange a top-grade magic weapon for a friar practicing Qi on the sixth floor. If someone hears this deal in the starry sky, he will certainly scold situ Wenqiang for being out of his mind, because the precious top-grade magic weapon, let alone a friar in the Qi refining period, can also exchange a large number of friars in the foundation period!


    "General situ, are you sure you want to invite me into your monastery with this ancient sword?" Zhou Yi asked again with a strange look. He was a little embarrassed. If situ Wenqiang really invites him with a top-grade magic weapon, he must promise anyway, unless he has a bubble in his mind.


    See Zhou Yi so solemn. Situ Wenqiang also began to mutter in his heart for a moment, wondering if there was anything strange about the ancient sword that he didn''t know? Even people like Zhou Yi were excited, but situ Wenqiang just thought for a while and then focused on the point and said, "sure!"


    Because no matter how valuable the ancient sword is, if they can''t use it, it will be equivalent to a waste. Situ Wenqiang is naturally not a miser. He is not stupid. He knows that a magic instrument with uncertain value and a young genius with almost unlimited growth potential have higher value.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Yi''s unique talent is enough for situ Wenqiang to abandon that uncertainty.


    "OK, I''ll take this sword. When I leave the hospital, I''ll go to the monastery to report." Zhou Yi replied calmly, but his heart has been happy for a long time. Today''s thing is a proof.


    There is no place to find in broken iron shoes. It takes no time to get it.


    A top-grade fairy sword was thus obtained. Zhou Yi immediately felt that the mildew of the battle with cangkong a few days ago had been swept away.


    "Ha ha, well, well, then I''ll wait for Mr. Zhou in the monastery." situ Wenqiang laughed and said. He thought it was unlikely that he would succeed in inviting Zhou Yi today. Unexpectedly, although he experienced some twists and turns, he finally succeeded in Qingdao Zhou Yi and solved a worry in his heart.


    "Well, please take good care of general situ at that time." Zhou Yi said politely.


    Then situ Wenqiang took Han Lei and the other two to leave.


    Zhou Yi sat in the ward, playing with the long sword in his hand, lost in thought.


    "It seems that there was a fairy inheritance on earth..." Zhou Yi whispered, looking far away to the north of China, where there is the first sacred mountain of China, Kunlun.


    Situ Wenqiang said that this sword was dug from Kunlun mountain. It can be seen that at least there was a fairy way inheritance on the Kunlun Mountain of the earth, and the level is not low, because those who can refine the best attack magic tools can not only get the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, but also master a certain art of fairy patterns.


    Zhou Yi also immediately understood why after the arrival of the Xianwu period on the earth in the previous life, many strong inheritances have sprung up on the earth. It is estimated that those inheritances are the remnants of the Taoist tradition of cultivating immortals in the long river of Chinese history.


    After situ Wenqiang left, Zhou Yi dropped a drop of blood on the ancient sword and began to sacrifice and refine the ancient sword to deepen his contact with himself. He didn''t stop until Muxi temple came in the afternoon.


    "Zhou Yi, how''s the recovery?" Muxi temple asked.


    "Almost. It''s estimated that he can be discharged tomorrow." Zhou Yi stretched his waist and replied that his injury will not work if he continues to stay in the hospital, so he wants to go directly to Mu''s hot spring to absorb Reiki to heal his injury.


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll let someone go through the discharge formalities tomorrow."


    "No problem." Zhou Yi nodded and replied.


    "Zhou Yi, I''m here to tell you something today. We already have suspects. The person who killed you last time may have something to do with Tang Wanlong and Shi Tianlong." Muxi temple said solemnly. After the accident, Muzhen sent someone to stare at Shi Tianlong and Tang Wanlong. Finally, the person who stared at them saw him haunting in the same club, which attracted Muxi temple''s attention, So Muxi Temple looked for someone to investigate deeply, and finally found a problem.


    "Shi Tianlong?" Zhou Yi couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Tang Wanlong''s action was still expected. After all, he did have a feud with Tang Wanlong, but Shi Tianlong surprised Zhou Yi. It seems that he has no direct relationship with Shi Tianlong.


    "HMM." Muxi Temple nodded, and then told Zhou Yi the results of Muzhen''s surveillance, "Shi Tianlong can be excused for going to the rose club. This person''s reputation is bad. He is greedy for money and lust. He is moody, but Tang Wanlong''s going to the rose is a little abnormal. He usually has a rigorous style and is very strict with himself. In Hongcheng for more than ten years, almost no one has seen him get too close to any woman, so it''s a little confusing for him to go there ¡£¡±


    "Moreover, the most important thing is that the heads of the two big families in Hongcheng go to the same place at different times, which itself is the biggest problem. You say, in Hongcheng, what can attract them to go out together." Muxi temple''s eyes twinkle. Obviously, the Tang family and historians are highly suspected.


    Zhou Yi''s look is also dignified. Previously, he was just suspicious, but now he has been affirmed by seven or eight points. The Tang family and historians participated in this ambush to kill themselves, just for what?


    Historian, he never offended the Tang family. As for the Tang family, he only made enemies with Wang Qi, and even if he offended Wang Qi, the possibility of the Tang family making such a bold move is very small, because it''s not worth it. The Tang family can''t be so stupid. For a trivial Wang Qi, he risked offending the wood family to kill himself.

 Chapter 97

    Therefore, when they do so, they must have some interests driving them, and these interests are so great that their families are not moved, and it doesn''t matter if they feel they offend the wooden family.


    Zhou Yi''s mind was clear. Almost in an instant, he guessed the root cause of the Tang family and historians, but he was not sure what kind of interests drove the Tang family and historians.


    "The Tang family and historians are indeed suspected. I''m bothering cousin Xi Temple these days. I''ll go to the rose club tomorrow to see who is going to kill me!" Zhou Yi''s eyes suddenly cold and made a cold voice. He will never let go of the person he shot!


    "Well, be careful," Muxi Temple told him, then turned and left.


    For Hongcheng families such as the Tang family and historians, Muxi Temple naturally can not be searched as wantonly and directly as the Luo family and Zhang family. The Tang family and historians have their own forces in southern Jiangsu Province. They are complex and have many relations. Therefore, as a last resort, the Mu family is not willing to search the Tang family and historians directly without evidence. At this time, Zhou Yi had to investigate himself.


    The next day, Zhou Yi finished the discharge formalities and returned home. Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei have been fidgeting for a few days. They thought something had happened to Zhou Yi. They didn''t put down their hanging hearts until they saw Zhou Yi coming back. They held Zhou Yi and asked him again and again.


    Zhou Yi also made up a few lies under the name of ha ha, which dispelled their doubts. After putting the ancient sword at home, Zhou Yi changed his clothes, took a cap and headed for the rose club. Today, he must check it in person. What is the origin of the rose club.


    After arriving at the commercial street, Zhou Yi got off the taxi and walked to the rose club. The rose club is not famous in Hongcheng. Even most ordinary people don''t know the club at all, but in the upper class society of Hongcheng, the club is very famous because it is one of the few clubs that recruit specific members.


    No one knows who founded the rose club and what abilities it has. Only one knows that at the beginning of the establishment of the rose club, its first members are Hongcheng Sanlong! The most powerful people in Hongcheng.


    After being invited to Hongcheng Sanlong as the first group of members, the rose Club became very famous in the upper class circle of Hongcheng. At that time, a group of rich people with assets of more than 100 million came to join the rose club, but they were directly rejected by song Xue. Song Xue said at that time that the rose club only recruited potential people and those who got into the eyes of the rose club, If you are not within the vision of the rose club, whether you are a billionaire or a dignitary, the rose club will not give you a membership card.


    Song Xue''s arrogance naturally aroused the hatred of many rich people rejected by the rose club, so these rich people united to open a rose Club opposite the rose club and launched various low-cost activities in order to defeat the rose club. At that time, most people were not optimistic about the rose club and felt that even if the Rose club had all the backgrounds of Hongcheng Sanlong, they should not be so arrogant, Because business people want to be harmonious and make money, open their homes and welcome guests all over the world. There is no reason for the rose club to refuse guests outside the door.


    Unfortunately, even if the world is not optimistic, the rose club still goes its own way. It doesn''t mean to send membership cards to several rich people. On the contrary, it is more arrogant. It is hard to fight against the rose club. The final result is beyond most people''s expectation. The rose Club opened by the rich alliance was closed, but the rose Club headed by only one woman tenaciously opened.


    After that, the rose Club became famous in the upper class circle of Hongcheng. All the upper class circles of Hongcheng are proud to get the membership card of the rose club. Some people are poor even if they don''t have a lot of money, but if they get the membership card of the rose club, they will be looked at by everyone. The facts also prove that, These people who had no power but got the rose club membership card were excellent in a certain field, either as military and political dignitaries or business wizards.


    Then these people fed the rose club, resulting in the more detached position of the rose club in Hongcheng, which has the potential to become the first club in Hongcheng.


    Zhou Yi recalls the information of the rose club sent by Muxi Temple yesterday, and unconsciously walks to the door of the rose club.


    Rose club is built in a remote place in Hongcheng commercial center, which is also quiet in the midst of noise. There are few pedestrians around, and there is no sense of prosperity in the commercial center. However, because of this, rose club gives people a sense of tranquility.


    Zhou Yi looked up at the low-key and luxurious facade decoration of the club, and was ready to go in.


    Today''s Zhou Yi wears the clothes that Wang Mei bought him in Tianhai last time. Although it''s better than stall goods, it''s not a famous brand after all. Therefore, as soon as he appeared, he attracted the attention of several security guards and welcoming girls at the door of the club, because Zhou Yi with a duck tongue hat interspersed among the luxury cars parked at the door, he looked like a man doing business. It''s kind of sneaky.


    The suspicious eyes of several security guards did not move Zhou Yi. Although he did not come to do good things today, he would not feel guilty about the rose club that had something to do with killing him.


    After a circle, Zhou Yi came to the back of the rose club building, and then jumped to a window on the third floor. If anyone saw this scene, he would be shocked and think he had encountered a ghost, because Zhou Yi''s jump was more than eight meters high, more than three times higher than those internationally famous high jumpers.


    He gently climbed to the window. Zhou Yi looked inside and found that there was no one inside. He shook the window open and drilled in


    At the same time, in a luxury box in the rose club, eight or nine people are surrounded by a round table with all kinds of delicacies, color, aroma and flavor. If this table is served with red wine, you can''t get down without 70000 or 70000.


    In the box stood two waiters dressed in split cheongsam with bright and clean legs. Their big watery eyes kept plagiarizing the young people sitting in the main seat, looking forward to the young people''s eyes looking at them. So that their dream of flying to the branches and becoming a Phoenix can come true.


    Of course, the young man sitting in the main seat saw the fascinating eyes of the two waiters, but he was not moved at all, because he didn''t know how many such goods he had.


    Now he has a new goal. Thinking of this, the young man narrowed his eyes and looked at a girl opposite him, with an undisguised lust in his eyes.


    "Wang Shao, I''ll give you a toast."


    A girl wearing a neat B short skirt and black high-heeled crystal shoes stood up and walked towards the young man. The sound of high-heeled shoes touching the ground was very clear in the box.


    The young man called Wang Shao smiled, picked up a glass of wine, touched the girl, and then drank it all. After putting down the glass, the young man stretched out his big hand and squeezed the girl''s upturned hip. The girl in neat B skirt didn''t mind. Instead, he gave the young man a wink and went back.


    "Wang Shao, I''ll drink to you, too."


    "People will come, too."


    The short skirt girl opened her head, and the girls in the box couldn''t sit still. One by one, holding wine glasses, twisted their hips and walked towards the youth. Only the girl opposite the youth was still unmoved, and her pretty face was cold.


    The young man took a look at the cold girl, smiled, and then casually grabbed a girl who came to propose a toast, so that the girl in his arms was panting and panting, and even water stains flowed out of the short skirt.


    "Su Yan, do you disrespect me?" the young man gently pushed away the flushed girl in his arms and looked at the cold girl with bright eyes.


    "Sorry, I can''t drink." Su Yan said coldly, her disgust in her eyes undisguised.


    "Oh? In the territory of Wanglu, you say you can''t drink?" the young man picked up a glass of red wine and shook the glass, but his voice was a little unhappy.


    "Sister Xiaoyan, hurry over and have a drink to Wang Shaojing. Wang Shaojing invites us to eat and play. You always have to show it." the short skirt girl who toasted at the front said slowly.


    "Yes, sister Xiaoyan, how many people want to give a toast to Wang Shao. Wang Shao doesn''t give face. Giggle."


    "Su Yan, if you want to mix in the entertainment industry in the future, you must drink Wang Shao''s wine."


    Seven or eight girls chattered, but no doubt they all helped young people speak.


    At this time, if a reporter comes to take this scene, the whole entertainment circle will definitely explode when the picture comes out, because none of the girls in this box are unknown outside. The second is also the recent young model of Hongcheng, and the short skirt girl is a famous film and television star of Hongcheng going out. In the entertainment circle, it has always been famous for its purity.


    At the moment, these women who are famous in the entertainment industry are surrounded by a young man, and they are still vaguely seducing young people. How can it not be surprising.


    Seeing that her usual sisters didn''t speak for herself at this time, Su Yan looked colder. She didn''t expect that the short skirt girl, who is usually famous for her purity, would look like this when she came here, and her sisters, who are usually taller than one, would like to lie with her legs apart beside the young man.


    Su Yan took a cold look at the sisters who were still smiling. Without a glance, she picked up her bag and was about to go out. She doesn''t want to spend more time here with these hypocritical and disgusting people.


    "Miss Su, did I let you go?" the young man put down his glass and asked coldly in front of Su Yan.


    "Go away!". Su Yan scolded coldly and looked at the young man''s obscene eyes with disgust.


    "Tut Tut, Miss Su, this is the first time someone dares to scold me on my territory." the young man was not angry, but looked at Su Yan with appreciation.


    -

 Chapter 98

    "Xiao Yan, what do you say? Apologize to Wang Shao!" the short skirt girl said coldly. She organized the dinner today. She also knew that Wang Lu liked Su Yan, so she wanted to build a bridge for Wang Lu. In her opinion, if Su Yan could really climb up to Wang Lu, it would be su Yan''s honor. Unexpectedly, Su Yan dared to scold Wang Lu.


    Wang Lu looked at Su Yan playfully, and his eyes fell on Su Yan''s chest without concealment.


    "Yes, Xiao Yan, please hurry and apologize."


    "Hum, I really don''t know what strength Qinggao has. He doesn''t like a man like Wang Shao."


    Hearing that these normal good sisters stood on the side of the young man who disgusted her, Su Yan''s heart was filled with despair, and her pretty face was colder.


    "Miss Su, do you hear me? Say sorry, sit down, and then have a few drinks with me, and I''ll let you go?" the young man said with complacency on his face. He didn''t believe it. For this reason, the chick in front of him didn''t want to listen to himself.


    "No way!"


    Su Yan spit out two words coldly. If you bypass the youth, you will leave the box.


    "Pa"


    Wang Lu slammed the wine glass in his hand to the ground, which frightened all the young model stars in the box.


    "Su Yan, don''t be shameless!"


    Wang Lu looked at Su Yan''s back and threatened fiercely. There was a trace of impatience in his tone.


    Su Yan didn''t stop after listening and walked straight to the door.


    Wang Lu glanced at Su Yan''s back angrily, and then the two men in suits who had been standing at the door stood in front of Su Yan.


    "Wang Lu, what do you mean?" Su Yan turned and asked coldly.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Lu sneered. "You''ll know what I mean after drinking my wine."


    As soon as Wang Lu finished, two men in suits put Su Yan on the left and right.


    "Let go of me!" Su Yan snapped.


    But the two men were still unmoved. Wang Lu picked up a glass of wine from the table and went straight to Su Yan, threatening: "drink or not!"


    "Get out!" Su Yan scolded angrily, and her delicate body trembled faintly.


    "Su Yan, you really think you are a jade star." Wang Lu''s fat head approached Su Yan. "You know, last year, I slept on my yacht. There were no less than ten jade stars like you! All of them split their legs on my bed. I wish I could fuck them."


    "What are you!" Wang Lu quickly pinched Su Yan''s chin and said fiercely.


    "Feed her!"


    "Yes." the man in the suit nodded respectfully and took the glass from Wang Lu''s hand.


    "Let go!"


    Su Yan broke free and her white arms were almost red, but she was a girl after all. She was not as strong as a bodyguard like a man in a suit. Soon, the man in a suit with a wine glass sneered at her and forced her. Su Yan became more and more desperate. She looked for help at the two waiters in the box and her usual sisters.


    I didn''t know that the two waiters didn''t squint and ignored them.


    As for those sisters who are not usually intimate, they even pick up their wine glasses and climb on Wang Lu''s body to wantonly indulge. They don''t even look here.


    Su Yan was completely desperate and her eyes were cold. She knew she couldn''t go out today, because from the beginning, her good sister in short skirt didn''t want to go out.


    The man in the suit came to Su Yan with a wine glass. He looked at Su Yan with crisp chest and trembling. There were tears in his bright eyes. The man in the suit licked his lips and stretched out his hand to force Su Yan to drink.


    "Squeak"


    At this time, the door of the box was pushed open, and a head with a cap was exposed outside the door. The people in the box could not help looking at it in amazement, but found that under the cap was a beautiful young man''s face.


    "Excuse me, where is song Xue''s room?" Zhou Yi politely asked. He turned around and hasn''t found song Xue''s room yet.


    "Help!" seeing someone break in, Su Yan shouted as if she had caught a straw and looked at Zhou Yi with expectant eyes.


    Wang Lu''s face didn''t look very good. Several young models and stars also looked at Zhou Yi evasively. After all, what they are doing now is not glorious.


    "Sir, please go out."


    Two waiters in split cheongsam hurried forward and had to push Zhou Yi away.


    Su Yan''s rescue voice naturally attracted Zhou Yi''s attention. He squinted at Su Yan, who was held in her hands by two big men, and the color behind her was strange.


    He knew Su Yan, who was held by two big men. It can be said that he not only knew the girl, but also knew the girl very well. Because he didn''t dare to see anyone after the last college entrance examination, he secretly came to Hongcheng with Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei on his back and played on the Hongjiang river.


    Then I met the girl. She was ragged and extremely down-to-earth. There was a sense of death in her eyes. Zhou Yi saw it from a distance, but he didn''t even have the courage to chat up and comfort. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned his mind, the girl jumped into Hongjiang and obviously wanted to commit suicide.


    Of course, Zhou Yi couldn''t watch a human life disappear like this, so he didn''t hesitate at that time. A fierce son plunged into Hongjiang and saved the girl who wanted to die.


    Unfortunately, the girl didn''t appreciate it. She slapped him and wanted to jump down. There was no way. Zhou Yi jumped down again and saved her. After this time, the girl didn''t jump down again. Instead, she sat by the river and cried. Zhou Yi had no choice but to risk the river wind to accompany her all night.


    The next day, she was sent to the hotel. Of course, nothing happened. There was no bridge section where heroes saved the United States and then beauties promised each other. However, the girl still told Zhou Yi a lot of things. Zhou Yi knew that the girl was a star. Zhou Yi didn''t ask the girl why she committed suicide, and the girl didn''t tell him.


    After that, the girl promised Zhou Yi that she would not commit suicide again. Later, they left contact information for each other. However, most of the time, Su Yan called Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi listened silently. After all, the gap between the two was too big at that time. Su Yan''s acting career became better and better, and she became a well-known jade star in China, Zhou Yi has been in a state of eating and waiting to die, but no one thought that two years later, at the peak of Su Yan''s career, she was arrested and put in prison for murder.


    It is said that she killed a rich man and a young man who praised her. No one knows why Su Yan chose to do this to kill her benefactor. Only Zhou Yi knew that Su Yan''s doing this was related to what she met two years ago.


    Things in the world are too unpredictable. Zhou Yi didn''t expect that he accidentally came to the rose club today and met Su Yan. Moreover, he finally knew why Su Yan committed suicide in the previous life.


    "Is it because of this fat young man?" Zhou Yi murmured and sighed.


    Su Yan was one of his few friends in his last life. He knew that Su Yan had always been very strong, cold outside and hot inside, but he didn''t expect that Su Yan endured for two years for revenge. However, although she still killed the fat man in front of her, she finally broke herself in.


    "Get out!"


    While Zhou Yi was meditating, Wang Lu strode to Zhou Yi and scolded loudly because the two waitresses didn''t promote Zhou Yi at all.


    "Oh? Why don''t I get out?" Zhou Yi asked thoughtfully as he looked at the fat young man.


    "Break his leg and throw it out." Wang Lu smiled ferociously and turned around.


    "Yes." the two bodyguards released Su Yan and looked at Zhou Yi with fierce eyes.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi is not so strong, Su Yan regrets that she shouldn''t have dragged Zhou Yi into this muddy water at all.


    "Run quickly and go out and call the police!" Su Yan suddenly appeared and stood in front of the two men, protecting Zhou Yi behind her like a chicken.


    "Hum. Go? Where can he go? Su Yan, the rose club is my territory, ha ha." Wang Lu shook his glass and laughed proudly.


    "Wang Lu, let him go. It has nothing to do with him." hearing Wang Lu say this, Su Yan felt more guilty. She didn''t expect to harm such a beautiful teenager because of her anxious words.


    "Ha ha, bitch, do you think I''m a fool? Let him go and let him call the police?" Wang Lu disdained to ask.


    "You let him go, it has nothing to do with him!" Su Yan said angrily.


    "Miss Su, get out of the way!" a man in a suit grabbed Su Yan''s lotus root white arm and was about to pull her aside.


    Another big man looked at Zhou Yi with his fist clenched. The ferocious smile at the corners of his mouth was not disguised, and his fingerbones snapped.


    "Click."


    Hearing the sound, Su Yan''s heart trembled and she didn''t dare to turn back. She thought Zhou Yi''s leg had been broken by the big man.


    "Ow ~"


    A heart rending howl spread all over the rose club. Su Yan''s regretful expression froze. Then she turned around incredulously. Wang Lu and several young model stars behind her also smiled at the good play, which was very ugly.


    The man who first shot had knelt on the ground and was holding his right hand. His wrist bone was completely broken and his forehead was full of bean sized beads of sweat.


    Zhou Yi stood in front of the big man with a smile and looked at the ignorant people in the box.


    "Death!" the big man grabbed Su Yan''s suit and punched Zhou Yi''s face.


    "Click"


    "Ow ~"


    With the same voice and the same ending, the second man in a suit knelt on the ground and screamed.


    This scene immediately made the legs of young model stars in the box tremble. They looked at Zhou Yi like monsters one by one and wondered why the boy was so terrible.


    "You... Who are you?" Wang Lu picked up a wine bottle and asked.


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly and didn''t answer.


    Su Yan''s pretty face finally raised a touch of expectation. She didn''t expect that the beautiful Zhou Yi was so terrible. The two big men couldn''t hold a round in his hands.

 Chapter 99

    "Where''s song Xue?" Zhou Yi glanced around and finally looked at two frightened waitresses.


    "No... I don''t know." the waitress replied shivering. Zhou Yi was no different from the devil in her heart at the moment.


    Zhou Yi rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He was helpless. He didn''t know where song Xue went today. He looked around and couldn''t find it.


    "Come with me." Zhou Yi glanced back at Su Yan, who had not yet recovered, and said softly.


    "HMM." Su Yan nodded heavily, feeling very complicated.


    "Stop!"


    Wang Lu didn''t know where his courage came from and shouted that if Zhou Yi really took Su Yan in front of so many people today, he won''t want to hang out in the upper class circle of Hongcheng after it is spread. Hongcheng Wang''s family was beaten in the face by a passer-by boy? All the ducks have flown. The more Wang Lu thought, the more angry he became.


    Zhou Yi stopped, expressionless.


    Su Yan subconsciously shivers and looks at Zhou Yi.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi stopped, Wang Lu was a little complacent. He thought he had frightened Zhou Yi. He couldn''t help but be more arrogant: "hum, you don''t inquire about what my Wang family does. Put it down and get out of here!"


    "Yes, boy, put down Su Yan quickly. You can''t afford the Hongcheng Wang family. Half of the yachts and passenger ships on the Hongjiang River are under the banner of Wang Shao. If you take Su Yan today, a body will float on the Hongjiang River tomorrow!" the short skirt girl also stood up to help, holding her chest in her hands, very arrogant.


    After hearing this, Su Yan couldn''t help looking at Zhou Yi nervously. She didn''t expect that the Wang family was so powerful. Half of the yachts and passenger ships in Hongjiang were at least about $89 billion. Will Zhou Yi take her away now?


    "Noisy!"


    Zhou Yi drank coldly, then slapped Wang Lu in the face like lightning, and Wang Lu staggered.


    Su Yan''s eyes brightened and a relieved look rose on her pretty face. Zhou Yi really didn''t disappoint her. Then there was some worry. It was OK that Zhou Yi beat two men in suits. After all, they were Wang Lu''s men, but Zhou Yi beat Wang Lu automatically. I''m afraid it would be troublesome. Su Yan knew that these rich families paid most attention to face and that the family heirs were beaten outside. She would not give up.


    Anyway, if the Wang family makes trouble afterwards, she will carry it with Zhou Yi. She is not the kind of ungrateful person. Su Yan firmly looks at Zhou Yi''s side face and makes a heart.


    "Little bastard, I''m going to find someone to kill you!" Wang Lu''s lungs were blown up by this palm fan. There are so many young model stars here today. If someone spread it, he won''t want to stay in Hongcheng in the future.


    Zhou Yi sneered. He was too lazy to beat Wang Lu before. He was even more afraid of dirty his hands. But now that Wang Lu dares to scold him, don''t blame him.


    "Pa"


    Zhou Yi walked in front of Wang Lu. In Wang Lu''s frightened eyes, he slapped Wang Lu again and slapped him in the face. Wang Lu, who slapped him directly, stumbled and fell to the ground. His body weighed nearly 200 kilograms, frightening several young model stars behind him to step back.


    "You... How do you hit people! Call the police!" the star in short skirt finally calmed down and said angrily, pointing to Zhou Yi''s nose.


    Today is the dinner she organized. If Wang Lu makes a good or bad decision, she will be taken out by the Wang family to vent her anger.


    "My father will kill you, bastard." Wang Lu was helped up by a young model. Several teeth fell out of his mouth, but he still didn''t forget to threaten Zhou Yi.


    "Oh? I want to see how your father killed me." Zhou Yi calmly walks to Wang Lu, who shivers and steps back.


    "You... What are you doing?" Wang Lu asked in a trembling voice.


    Zhou Yi didn''t speak. He directly squeezed one hand on Wang Lu''s collar like lightning, and then pulled it fiercely. Wang Lu''s body of about 200 kg was forcibly dragged into the air by Zhou Yi! His feet were kicking in the air.


    But this is not all, in the frightened eyes of everyone.


    Zhou Yi threw Wang Lu into the air like throwing things, and then hit the round table in the box, "click", and the extremely strong log table broke directly from the middle.


    The food and wine bottles on the table were scattered on the ground. Wang Lu in the center was stained with colorful vegetable soup and cakes, just like a drowned chicken.


    "Ah ~"


    Wang Lu couldn''t help moaning. He felt that his bones were breaking.


    This scene immediately made a group of young models in the box hold together in fear. One by one, they looked at the beautiful Zhou Yi in fear, like looking at the devil.


    The star in the short skirt was livid, but he didn''t dare to say more.


    Su Yan was surprised to cover her mouth now. Her bright eyes looked at Zhou Yi incredulously. Is this boy a monster? He picked up a man of 200 kg with one hand?


    Because the sound insulation effect of the box in the rose club is very good, even if there is a quarrel here, nothing can be heard elsewhere.


    Not far from the King Road box, there is also a table of men and women, but compared with the men and women in the King Road box, they are more noble and arrogant, and the box here is more luxurious.


    Song Xue is in this box at this time. She is graceful and interspersed among a group of young men and women. She is neither distant nor close, but she makes these men and women feel that they are valued one by one. This is song Xue. Her communication means is famous and smooth in Hongcheng.


    "Shi Shao, I''ll give you a toast." Song Xue lowered his glass and looked at the handsome young man sitting on the throne.


    Shi Xiaoyong flashed a playful smile at the corner of his mouth, gracefully picked up the glass and drank it down.


    "Shi Shao is good at drinking."


    "Shi Shao drinks so handsome."


    Shi Xiaoyong''s elegant and rude behavior attracted many celebrities in the box to look at it and praise it again and again. In fact, these women came out of rich families in Hongcheng, and none of them had less than 100 million. However, they didn''t see enough in front of Shi Xiaoyong, so even if shi Xiaoyong farted, they would say they were fragrant.


    What''s more, Shi Xiaoyong does have a somewhat casual and uninhibited appearance, and it''s normal for several celebrities on the wine table to love him.


    "Sister song, why hasn''t wang pangzi come yet?" Shi Xiaoyong looked at Song Xue and asked softly.


    "Wang Shao, giggle, Wang Shao drinks with several new young models in box 302." Song Xue covers her mouth and smiles, showing her style. Even several young masters who are used to women in the box can''t help swallowing saliva.


    "This fat man......" Shi Xiaoyong shook his head. He knew that Wang Lu didn''t do anything good. In the upper class circle of Hongcheng, Wang Lu was definitely a hungry ghost in color. Several of the most beautiful men in Hongcheng stole their family money and went to the foot bath city to whore at the age of 13. Only Wang Lu could do this amazing activity.


    "Shall I call Wang Shao for you?" Song Xue asked softly. She knew that Shi Xiaoyong had always had an excellent relationship with Wang Lu, and the Wang family was a little better than several other families present, barely able to get on the threshold of the historian.


    "No, let him play." Shi Xiaoyong smiled warmly, showing his gentlemanly demeanor.


    "HMM." Song Xue smiled and lost a mouthful of wine.


    "Squeak"


    Just then, the door of the box was pushed open.


    "No, sister song, Wang Shao was beaten!"


    A waitress in Wang Lu''s box gasped.


    "What!" song xueteng stood up, his pretty face suddenly cold. This is the first person who dares to beat people in the rose club, and it''s still Wang Lu, the top of Hongcheng.


    "Who is it?" Shi Xiaoyong also stood up and asked coldly.


    "It''s a teenager, i... I don''t know," said the waitress nervously.


    "Young man?" Shi Xiaoyong''s eyes suddenly cold. "In which box? I want to see who dares to hit my friend Shi Xiaoyong in Hongcheng."


    Shi Xiaoyong''s domineering words warmed the hearts of all the men and women in the box and gave birth to a sense of pride, especially a few celebrities. There were little stars in their eyes. Shi Xiaoyong was so manly.


    "Go down and ask ah San to come up. Don''t call the police first. I also want to know who dares to beat our friends in the rose club." Song Xue also made clear her position, and there was a sense in her clear voice.


    Then more than a dozen celebrities rushed out of the box and went to box 302 where Wang Lu was located.


    At this time, Wang Lu lay on the ground like a dead dog and didn''t dare to move.


    The young models in the box trembled even more for fear that Zhou Yi, like a monster, would attack them.


    "Let''s hurry and the security guard of the club will come soon." Su Yan subconsciously grabbed Zhou Yi''s hand and said.


    Suddenly there was a greasy feeling in his hand, slightly cold. Zhou Yi reacted that his hand was caught by the chick.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t wait for them to come." Zhou Yi glanced back and smiled at some nervous Su Yan. He really wants someone from the rose club, because he hasn''t found song Xue yet.


    "Ah! They have a lot of people, and they may have weapons." Su Yan took a look at Zhou Yi, who is light in wind and cloud, and guessed that she couldn''t understand the confidence of this boy in ordinary clothes. She can take it easy after playing Wang Lu, a top student in Hongcheng.


    "Hey, hey, I''m not afraid." Zhou Yi pinched Su Yan''s smile.


    This sudden move made Su Yan blush. She realized that her hand had been put in the hand of the young man before her eyes.


    "HMM." Su Yan agreed. Somehow, she had great confidence in Zhou Yisheng. She felt that Zhou Yi could give her a sense of security.


    "Bang"


    The door of the box was kicked open.


    A group of people poured in, led by Shi Xiaoyong and song Xue. Behind them were a group of young and old celebrities in Hongcheng. In the distance, there were a large number of security guards in the rose club in security uniforms.


    "Brother Shi, you have to decide for me. I''m almost killed." Wang Lu, lying on the ground pretending to be dead, opened a crack in his eyes and saw that it was Shi Xiaoyong. He was immediately excited and his tears were falling down. He quickly climbed to Shi Xiaoyong''s feet and began to complain with snot and tears holding Shi Xiaoyong''s thigh.

 Chapter 100

    "Fat man, get up first and I''ll decide for you." Shi Xiaoyong''s voice was also a little angry. For the first time, he saw his iron friend who grew up together. If he didn''t come today, Wang Lu might be killed.


    When the young models in the box saw Shi Xiaoyong and a group of young celebrities, they immediately ran to Shi Xiaoyong as if they had caught the straw.


    The star in the short skirt was even more happy on his face. He ran towards Shi Xiaoyong with crystal high heels. "Shi Shao, you can count it. If you don''t come again, we will be killed by the hick. Shi Shao, you must make decisions for Wang Shao and us."


    The short skirt star also said wrongfully with tears, as if Zhou Yi had violated her.


    "Xiaoya, don''t be afraid. Come here. Shi Shao is here. That hick must not get out of the rose club today." a slightly exquisite Dashao wearing Versace behind Shi Xiaoyong waved to the short skirt star.


    "Don''t be afraid, Shi Shao. How did this hick bully you just now? You''ll pay back ten times and a hundred times later."


    "Hum, dead hick, even Shi Shao''s friends dare to provoke. It''s like dying." a famous lady carrying a chanel bag glanced at Zhou Yi with disgust.


    Shi Xiaoyong listened to the voices of men and women around him and couldn''t help pulling up the corners of his mouth. Showed a charming smile, and then looked at Zhou Yi with a duck tongue hat.


    "Friend, do you know who you just hit?" Shi Xiaoyong asked softly, without paying attention to Zhou Yi.


    "I don''t know." Zhou Yi raised his head and showed his beautiful young face.


    "He is Shi Xiaoyong''s..." Shi Xiaoyong''s voice suddenly stopped. He wiped his eyes and looked at the face under the cap. This... Is this NIMA Zhou Yi?


    "Oh? What is it?" Zhou Yi asked thoughtfully. He suddenly remembered that he had just met the young man in front of him at Mu Qingya''s birthday party not long ago. At that time, he was more powerful than now, but later he was robbed of the limelight by Qi Yang and himself.


    Shi Xiaoyong stepped back slightly with a dignified look.


    "Brother Shi, quickly, quickly break this bastard''s leg. I was almost killed by him just now." Wang Lu, who was supported by several people, didn''t notice that Shi Xiaoyong''s face had changed. He still looked at Zhou Yi and said bitterly.


    "Noisy!"


    "Pa"


    Zhou Yi did not give Shi Xiaoyong face, but slapped Wang Lu in the face of Shi Xiaoyong.


    "Ah ~"


    Wang Lu just stood up and fell to the ground again with Zhou Yi''s slap. When he fell to the ground, he also crushed the broken wine bottle on the ground and immediately the wine bottle into the meat. Wang Lu gave a scream like killing a pig.


    Hearing that the men and women behind Shi Xiaoyong were awestruck, they couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Shi Xiaoyong stood in front of Zhou Yi with an ugly face. He felt that Zhou Yi had just slapped him in the face.


    "Brother Shi, help."


    Lying on the ground, Wang Lu hoarsely asked for help. He didn''t understand why Shi Xiaoyong, his life-saving straw, dared to beat him after he came.


    "Enough!"


    Shi Xiaoyong gave a cold drink. He didn''t know whether he was talking about Zhou Yi or Wang Lu.


    Seeing Shi Xiaoyong angry, a group of chattering young celebrities behind him immediately shut their mouths and looked at Zhou Yi''s young face under the duck tongue hat in disbelief. At this time, they also felt something wrong.


    "Hillbilly, get down on your knees for Shi Shao!" unexpectedly, the short skirt female star spoke. She stood up, pointed to Zhou Yi''s nose with her hands crossed, and covered her face. She thought what Shi Xiaoyong had just said was to Zhou Yi.


    She can naturally contact Shi Xiaoyong''s circle and know Shi Xiaoyong''s terror, so she doesn''t think anyone in Hongcheng can provoke Shi Xiaoyong. Others don''t dare to stand up and express their position.


    Su Yan also glanced at Zhou Yi with worry and held Zhou Yi''s jade hand tightly. When she learned that the handsome young man opposite was Shi Xiaoyong, the son of Shi Tianlong, Su Yan suddenly felt like being struck by lightning and her little face was pale. Since childhood, she heard her father say that Shi Tianlong was the most offending of the three dragons in Hongcheng, because he was moody and involved in the underworld. She was three parts of an acre in Hongcheng, No one dares to kill anyone.


    She wanted to tell Zhou Yi about Shi Xiaoyong''s background, but she didn''t expect Zhou Yi to directly and boldly shoot and slap Wang Lu. This slap also slapped Shi Xiaoyong''s face. With the flaws of the Shi family, how could she and Zhou Yi be spared? Su Yan became more and more worried, and a layer of fine cold sweat came out of her pretty face.


    "Xiaoya, come back!" the little girl behind Shi Xiaoyong shouted nervously. When he was behind Shi Xiaoyong, he naturally felt something wrong with Shi Xiaoyong. I''m afraid the boy in front of him is not simple.


    "It''s all right, LV Shao. I want this hick to know Shi Shao''s power. When he sees Shi Shao, he should kneel down and cry for Shi Shao''s forgiveness." the short skirt star is still unmoved. She doesn''t feel that the atmosphere in the scene is wrong. She feels that this is her peak moment to perform in front of so many top students in Hongcheng, It''s much better than her acting. If she gets Shi Xiaoyong''s favor, she won''t have to worry about her next life, so she increasingly wants Shi Xiaoyong to see her performance.


    Then Shi Xiaoyong''s lungs are about to burst at the moment. He was worried about how to hover with Zhou Yi without losing face. He didn''t know that such a stupid woman came and directly stood up to fight Zhou Yi in his name. Shi Xiaoyong wanted to slap in the face of the short skirt star.


    "Take her out!" Shi Xiaoyong said coldly, and then two young men came out behind him.


    "Ha ha, hillbilly, go down and enjoy it. Shi Shao will let you know the end of offending him." Li Ya shouted at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi looked at the scene with a smile, and then the two men behind Shi Xiaoyong went directly to Li Ya and dragged her out.


    "Hey, what are you two doing? Shi Shao asked you to take that hillbilly out." Li Ya said to the left and right people with a confused face.


    "Shut up!"


    The big boy on the left gave a cold drink with black lines all over his head. He didn''t know how this woman mixed with a second-line star. It was a pig''s brain.


    "Let go of me, Shi Shao, tell them you''ve caught the wrong person." Li Ya still didn''t realize that she was like a fool and shouted at Shi Xiaoyong.


    Unexpectedly, Shi Xiaoyong didn''t look at her.


    This scene also made Su Yan a little stunned. Isn''t the script written like this? Do you have any wonderful background for this teenager around you? Think of it here. Su Yan Qiyi looks at Zhou Yi''s beautiful face, but finds that he is still smiling.


    Although song Xue''s face was calm, she actually had a huge wave in her heart. She recognized Zhou Yi at the first sight when she entered the door, but she didn''t dare to show it at all. Because she has guessed that Zhou Yi''s real goal today may be her!


    In fact, song Xue doesn''t know. The calmer she is, the more suspicious Zhou Yi is, because Zhou Yi doesn''t believe that song Xue, as the host, will not say a word after entering the door, unless she has something to fear about herself. If she is afraid of herself, it means that she must know her identity.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed a flash of light. He was sure that his guess was almost ten!


    "Mr. Zhou, is there any misunderstanding between you and Wang Lu?" after Li Ya was taken out, the box was quiet, and Shi Xiaoyong took a deep breath and looked at Zhou Yi seriously.


    Hearing Shi Xiaoyong''s tone and such words, the men and women behind him immediately felt a chill in their hearts and affirmed their guess. It seems that the young man in front of him is definitely a big boy with a background, and his background is not weak compared with their Hongcheng natives!


    "Misunderstanding?" Zhou Yi sneered, pointed to Wang Lu lying on the ground and said coldly, "this waste wants my friend to drink with him. If my friend doesn''t obey, he will let someone force my friend. What misunderstanding do you say?"


    Shi Xiaoyong could not help frowning. What he said earlier was a bit soft. He hoped Zhou Yi would understand that she had been soft, say two words casually, and then everyone would get together and disperse. He didn''t want to offend Zhou Yi.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi didn''t play cards according to common sense in the end. He pressed step by step and directly said that Wang Lu was not right. He didn''t mean to let Wang Lu go at all, let alone reconcile with himself. Shi Xiaoyong was also unhappy for a moment. He was at least the top of Hongcheng. Although he was awed by the forces behind Zhou Yi, he didn''t have to be afraid, And in front of so many people, if he is soft again and again, where will he put his face in the future?


    "Mr. Zhou," Shi Xiaoyong glanced at Su Yan''s pretty face, and was surprised at Su Yan''s cold temperament and beautiful appearance, but his mouth was tough, "your friend must still be a second-line star now?"


    Shi Xiaoyong''s slight disdain in her tone made Su Yan a little unhappy. Her cigarette eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but she didn''t say anything, because she knew that in the eyes of the top students in Hongcheng, their stars were nothing at all. Let alone that she was just a second-line star. Even if she was a first-line or even a top star, there was nothing superior in front of historians.


    "Xiaoyan, she is a few stars. It has nothing to do with this. Now she is my friend!" Zhou Yi said in a deep voice, looking at Shi Xiaoyong. Su Yan''s previous life really occupied a small part of his life, so it''s nothing for Zhou Yi to take Su Yan as a friend.

 Chapter 101

    "Mr. Zhou! Don''t be kidding. In the eyes of us, a mere actor is just a casual object to play with. Of course, she is a front-line star. It''s related to how much she is worth. Give more to the first-line and less to the second-line. Wang Lu invited your star friend to drink. He must have paid for it, so Mr. Zhou doesn''t think he paid more Did you mention it? He beat my friend and said he was wrong? "Shi Xiaoyong''s expression became colder and his tone became tough. He didn''t want to offend Zhou Yi, but it doesn''t mean he was afraid of Zhou Yi.


    "Shi Shao, please respect yourself. I su Yan didn''t accept a penny from Wang Lu, and I''m not the kind of person you think!" Su Yan looked at Shi Xiaoyong with frost on her face and said.


    "Don''t pretend, Miss Su, do you think I''ll believe it?" Shi Xiaoyong took a playful look at Su Yan and said. Although Su Yan''s appearance crushed all the young celebrities present, Shi Xiaoyong didn''t think she was the kind of woman who didn''t care about money.


    "You......" Su Yan stared at Shi Xiaoyong with beautiful eyes. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Apologize to her!" at this time, Zhou Yi stood up. He knew who Su Yan was. In the last life, Su Yan would jump into the river and commit suicide if she lost her innocence. She is absolutely different from most female stars in the entertainment industry. She is not the kind of person who is open to money. "Moreover, I don''t think I''m unnecessary. In the future, you waste my friend, I''ll meet and fight once!"


    "Zhou Yi, you!" Shi Xiaoyong''s face suddenly turned green and red. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi to leave no room and directly refute his face in public.


    "I don''t know. I apologize to Su Yan!" Zhou Yi said coldly, looking at Shi Xiaoyong. He really doesn''t pay much attention to Shi Xiaoyong. Zhao benlong''s brother Zhao guobing beat him. He doesn''t mind beating Shi Tianlong''s son again.


    "Zhou Yi, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Shi Xiaoyong''s voice had a touch of anger, clenched his fist, and his elegant demeanor had long disappeared.


    A group of Hongcheng celebrities who had come to cheer him behind him now lowered their heads and secretly guessed Zhou Yi''s origin. Even Shi Xiaoyong seemed to have signs of counseling.


    Several young models were even more frightened and trembled again. At the beginning, they were almost excited when they saw Shi Xiaoyong. They thought that Shi Xiaoyong could easily take the monster like teenager who bullied them. Unexpectedly, Shi Xiaoyong seems to have some advice now.


    "I deceive people too much. What do you want?" Zhou Yi asked, taking a step forward and staring coldly at Shi Xiaoyong.


    Su Yan stood aside and looked at Zhou Yi standing in front of her. She felt that her heart had never been warm. From the despair brought to her by Wang Lu at the beginning to the hope brought to her by Zhou Yi, Su Yan had never had such ups and downs. For the first time, she longed to be protected by people like Zhou Yi.


    "OK, OK, OK, Mr. Zhou is powerful. I don''t care about you." looking at Zhou Yi''s indifferent face in front of him, Shi Xiaoyong finally counseled for a few points, and he stepped back in shame.


    "Take the fat man and let''s go!" Shi Xiaoyong glanced at Wang Lu who was still moaning on the ground and said coldly.


    "Yes, Shi Shao." Shi Xiaoyong stood out behind him. Two young people dared not say more. They directly helped Wang Lu up and were about to leave.


    At the moment, the celebrities in Hongcheng look like dirt. They just feel that they don''t have the slightest luster on their face. Several celebrities who have just praised Shi Xiaoyong also look at Zhou Yi with curious eyes and wonder where Zhou Yi came from. Guo Jianglong can''t lift Shi Xiaoyong''s head.


    "Did I let you go!"


    Shi Xiaoyong''s figure stopped!


    Zhou Yi''s indifferent and unchallenged words seemed to have a special magic. Shi Xiaoyong dared not violate them at all.


    "Zhou Yi, what do you mean?" Shi Xiaoyong pressed down his anger and his face was full of haze.


    "If you want to go, let your useless friend kneel down and apologize, and you owe Xiaoyan a word of sorry!" Zhou Yi said casually, ignoring Shi Xiaoyong''s eyes.


    Wang Lu, who was held by two people, turned pale when he heard this. He looked at Shi Xiaoyong for help. If he really knelt down to Su Yan today, it means that the Wang family has no face at all. Wang Lu will be broken by Lao Tzu when he comes home.


    The celebrities behind Shi Xiaoyong also looked at each other, thinking that Zhou Yi really deceived people too much and asked a top major in Hongcheng to kneel down to a second-line female star. Isn''t this a naked slap in the face.


    "Zhou Yi, are you sure you want to do this?" Shi Xiaoyong asked fiercely after his face was cloudy and sunny. "Do you think the Wang family will give up after the event?" Shi Xiaoyong threatened, but his tone was soft.


    "Oh, I''d like to see how bad the Wang family is. Let''s rest. Apologize!" Zhou Yi didn''t take Shi Xiaoyong''s threat to heart.


    Shi Xiaoyong''s face showed a color of humiliation. There was a strong unwilling in the depths of his eyes. He was not an impulsive person. On the contrary, he could bear it better than anyone else. Since he knew that Zhou Yi had the ability to wrestle with Qi Yang, he made up his mind not to provoke Zhou Yi and not to fight with Zhou Yi, but he didn''t expect to bump into Zhou Yi today, and Zhou Yi was still so aggressive.


    Will he bear it this time? Shi Xiaoyong''s face was complex, and various thoughts flashed in his mind. Finally, he took a deep look at Zhou Yi, took a humiliating breath, and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Fat man, come here." Shi Xiaoyong turned his head and shouted calmly.


    "Shi... Shi Ge?" Wang Lu shivered and looked at Shi Xiaoyong. Did Shi Xiaoyong really let him kneel to Su Yan?


    "Come here!" Shi Xiaoyong''s voice was a little colder. Wang Lu looked at Zhou Yi with an expressionless face and walked to Su Yan with his teeth.


    "Kneel down!"


    Shi Xiaoyong almost trembled and said this sentence, his face full of humiliation and unwilling.


    "Bang"


    Without hesitation, Wang Lu knelt in front of Su Yan on his knees, and his eyes were full of resentment.


    All the celebrities behind Shi Xiaoyong took a breath of air-conditioning. Qi Qi looked at Zhou Yi in shock. Now they just want to know who the cross river dragon is! Even Shi Xiaoyong, the top student in Hongcheng, couldn''t lift his head.


    Is it the son of a central leader or a feudal official For a moment, people were very curious about Zhou Yi''s identity.


    "Sorry, Miss Su, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have said that about you." Shi Xiaoyong took a deep breath and said with a smile.


    Su Yan glanced coldly at Wang Lu and Shi Xiaoyong, who were kneeling on the ground. She didn''t speak. Naturally, she knew that Shi Xiaoyong and Wang Lu didn''t really apologize at all. It was just because of the beautiful and excessive boy in front of her.


    "Well, get up." Zhou Yi glanced at Wang Lu and said faintly.


    "Mr. Zhou, farewell." Shi Xiaoyong took a deep look at Zhou Yi and said.


    "No."


    Shi Xiaoyong left with a group of top celebrities in Hongcheng. Song Xue looked embarrassed. It''s neither going nor not going.


    As for the young model stars brought by Wang Lu, they are afraid to go now. They look down one by one and don''t even have the courage to look up at Zhou Yi. Now they regret to die. They didn''t expect that Su Yan, who usually seems quiet, should know such a big man.


    Even Shi Xiaoyong felt that the people they could only look up to before were overwhelmed by the people Su Yan knew. What will happen in the future? If this person praises Su Yan, they will never come out.


    The more the young models thought about it, the more frightened they became. The girl in the last grade took the lead to stand up, walked to Su Yan and said carefully, "sister Xiao Yan, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that the dead fat man in Wang Lu was a professional. I''m sorry."


    "Sister Xiaoyan, I''m sorry."


    "Sorry, sister Xiaoyan."


    Seven or eight girls dressed in incomparably cool clothes stood up one by one. Accompany me to apologize to Su Yan carefully.


    Su Yan''s face did not ease down, because she recognized the true face of her sisters as early as she was in the box, so Su Yan was disgusted for a moment. I hate these sisters who get along day and night. Even if they apologize now, Su Yan doesn''t want to give them any good face.


    "No need. Let''s go." Su Yan said coldly, and then stood beside Zhou Yi and stopped seeing a group of young model stars.


    Several people naturally dare not hide a word, and finally all leave in dismay.


    "Zhou Shao......" seeing that people are almost gone, song Xue opens her mouth and puts on her most graceful demeanor.


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    Zhou Yi came straight to the point. Song Xuexin''s sharp son trembled with a sentence, and a cold sweat came out of his head.


    "Zhou... Zhou Shao, don''t... don''t be kidding. I saw Zhou Shao for the first time today. How could I kill Zhou Shao? Zhou Shao is so brave that it''s too late for me to curry favor with him, and how dare I think ill of him." Song Xue said stutteringly, but she was already shocked. She didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be so direct. She didn''t even bother to go around and came straight to the point, There is no muddle.


    Su Yan also looked at Zhou Yi''s side face with some surprise, as if she were looking at a fog. She was so big that she couldn''t see through such a young man for the first time. It seemed ordinary, but she could not hold up Shi Xiaoyong, the top-level young man, and could make the female owner of the largest club in Hongcheng so humble. What''s his origin?


    Su Yan thought to herself.


    "Do you think I''ll joke with you?" Zhou Yi looked at Song Xue with a smile. Although song Xue is the owner of the rose club. She has experienced many storms and waves, and her mind is far more than ordinary people, but now she is not facing a normal 17-year-old boy, but an old monster from a thousand years later. Therefore, Zhou Yi doesn''t know how many streets she has crushed song Xue.

 Chapter 102

    "Zhou Shao, you should talk about evidence. The little woman is a serious businessman. She only deals with money every day. She kills the little woman by killing people and setting fire. The little woman dare not do it. Please speak carefully and don''t discredit the little woman." Song Xue finally woke up after a short absence. She realized that Zhou Yi was just cheating her, Let her get distracted so that she can show her feet.


    Zhou Yi has no evidence. Song Xue is calm in her heart and gradually calms down. She takes out the attitude of the owner of the rose club and faces it calmly.


    "Evidence?" Zhou Yi sneered and said calmly, "what I said by Zhou Yi is evidence. Why, Miss Song, do you have an opinion?"


    "No, Zhou Shao is a big man. I dare not argue with Zhou Shao. Since Zhou Shao said I was suspected of murdering you, please ask Zhou Shao to find someone to take the little woman away. The little woman will never resist." Zhou Yi''s arrogant words made song Xue angry for a moment, but she soon calmed down.


    "Well, Miss Song''s words have been remembered by Zhou. Another day, Zhou will come with evidence. I hope Miss Song can still remember what she said today." Zhou Yi looked at her face and said faintly to song Xue.


    However, I have some appreciation for song Xue in my heart. I have to say that song Xue has absolute strength to become the owner of the rose club. At least she makes great progress by retreating. Even Zhou Yi can''t do anything. After all, he really has no evidence. If he takes song Xue away today, I''m afraid she will fall in the arms of some people.


    However, Zhou Yi has nothing to be disappointed about. When he came here today, he didn''t want to win song Xue. His purpose today is just to confirm his guess. Now of course, his purpose has been achieved. He can be sure that historians and the Tang family have absolutely participated in the action of subduing themselves, and song Xue is the middleman. Moreover, behind song Xue, It is very likely that there is still a third-party force, which is the real behind the scenes!


    Finally, Zhou Yi left the rose club with Su Yan. No one dared to stop him. In particular, the two security guards who had just started to guard at the door stared at Zhou Yi. They stared at Zhou Yi clearly. Zhou Yi didn''t go through the front door at all. But now, Zhou Yi not only went in, but also had a big fight inside. Song Xue didn''t dare to stop him, Came out unharmed.


    After they came out with Su Yan, they walked and stopped all the way, and finally came to Hongjiang, where Su Yan jumped into the river in the previous life. Zhou Yi didn''t know why she came here, but she couldn''t help lamenting the wonder of fate. Su Yan had died here in the previous life, but she met her and came back to life.


    When Zhou Yi was born again, he came here and saved Su Yan again. The same person, he died twice in his two lives. Is Su Yan destined to be drunk by herself?


    "Thank you." Su Yan looked at Zhou Yi''s side face and said seriously. After Zhou Yi came out of the club, she didn''t say a word, but came here straight.


    "Ah, it''s all right." Zhou Yi, who was meditating, was awakened by Su Yan''s thank you.


    The two stood by the river. A faint river wind with the smell of river water blew over and brushed on his face. Zhou Yi felt comfortable at once.


    Su Yan also stretched herself comfortably, revealing her exquisite curve. The pair of Wei''an in front of the chest are very eye catching.


    "What are you looking at?"


    After blowing by the river for a while, Su Yan looked at Zhou Yi''s side face and asked in doubt. Zhou Yi stood for so long and only said nothing to her, which made Su Yan very confused. Is she so unattractive? In the past, the boys around me were not eager to say more with themselves.


    This is really a strange person. Su Yan defines Zhou Yi in her heart.


    Zhou Yi turned around, glanced at Su Yan, who was a little cold, sighed and replied, "I''m looking at my previous life and this life."


    "Past life and present life?" Su Yan was more confused. She looked at Zhou Yi again and found that Zhou Yi was only 18 years old at most, but why did he say such words? Past and present life?


    Zhou Yi nodded and sighed.


    "What about the future? Do you know the future?" Su Yan asked with her head up.


    "The future..."


    "I know." Zhou Yi smiled. "You will sing very well in the future."


    "Ah!" Su Yan was surprised. "Have you heard me sing?" Su Yan asked.


    "Yes," Zhou Yi nodded.


    "Hey, will you stop bragging? My new song hasn''t been released yet." Su Yan glanced at Zhou Yi angrily and said.


    Zhou Yi is noncommittal. He has indeed heard every song of Su Yan. In her last life, since she changed to singing and acting in TV dramas, every song of Su Yan has been popular in the streets and alleys, North and south of the river. At that time, Zhou Yi liked Su Yan''s songs very much because her songs spent the darkest years with Zhou Yi.


    "However, I will sing in the future. Keep singing." Su Yan murmured as she looked at the Hongjiang bridge in the distance. Originally, she hesitated whether to take the film and television route or the singer route in the future, but today''s Zhou Yi gave her confidence and let her make a decision early.


    "Well, sing on. I support you." Zhou Yi smiled back and stretched out his fist.


    Su Yan also smiled, stretched out her pink fist and touched Zhou Yi''s fist.


    "Then you are my first fan." Su Yan said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, good."


    "Give me your cell phone number and I''ll sing it on the phone for you when I release my album." Su Yan stretched out her hand and said solemnly. In fact, she was a little shy. She didn''t know if Zhou Yi would find out if she wanted Zhou Yi''s phone so roundabout.


    "Here you are, big star." Zhou Yi takes out his cell phone with a smile and puts it into Su Yan''s hand.


    "Jingling bell."


    Su Yan seriously saved her number on Zhou Yi''s mobile phone, then dialed her mobile phone, and smiled happily when she heard the bell.


    "Here you are, little fan." Su Yan handed her mobile phone to Zhou Yi again.


    They said goodbye.


    After Shi Xiaoyong came out of the rose club with Wang Lu and a group of young celebrities, the dazzling sunshine outside made Shi Xiaoyong''s face more ugly. He didn''t have to look back to feel the strange eyes of the people behind him. Fortunately, he was still talking in the box and said he wanted to stand out for Wang Lu. As a result, after meeting Zhou Yi, he was hard pressed to lift his head.


    The men and women behind him were indeed as indifferent to Shi Xiaoyong as Shi Xiaoyong guessed. After all, Shi Xiaoyong''s behavior just now can not be called loyalty, but they all remember Zhou Yi''s face deeply in their hearts today and thought that they would definitely walk around when they met this teenager in the future.


    "Brother Shi, who the hell is that bastard?" Wang Lu vomited a mouthful of blood foam and asked.


    "His name is Zhou Yi," said Shi Xiaoyong reluctantly.


    "Zhou family? Is it from the Zhou family on the other side of Longcheng?" a young man behind Shi Xiaoyong asked carefully.


    "Hum, he is indeed from the Zhou family, but maybe even the Zhou family doesn''t know that they have such a number one person in the Zhou family." Shi Xiaoyong said in a deep voice. The Zhou family is far away in Longcheng and has no less power than the Mu family. After the banquet that day, Shi Xiaoyong went down to inquire about Zhou Yi''s information. After inquiring, he knew that Zhou Yi''s achievements have nothing to do with the Zhou family, Even the Zhou family may not know what Zhou Yi did outside.


    "Then why is this boy so arrogant?" the young man behind Shi Xiaoyong asked suspiciously, and even the children of the Zhou family in Longcheng didn''t dare to be so arrogant when they came to Hongcheng.


    "Because he is qualified!" said Shi Xiaoyong, gnashing his teeth.


    Then he narrated in detail what happened at Mu Qingya''s birthday party that day. After hearing this, a group of celebrities in Hongcheng almost lost their chin. Is there such a magical thing in the world? Wang Lu, in particular, regretted it. Previously, he wanted to seek revenge from Zhou Yi. Now it''s good that he can survive.


    "Zhou Yi, the forces behind him are so terrible that even Qi Yang has to give way?" a famous lady took a breath of air-conditioning and said.


    "Qiyang is the Linzi of the Qi family in Yangcheng. The Qi family controls the whole Yangcheng. The family spans the three realms of military, political and commercial affairs. The head of the Qi family is now in a high position and is not inferior to the governor of Zhimu. Why, even the Qi family shows signs of being soft?"


    "It seems that this kind of terrorist force really exists in the world. Money and power are just passing by."


    Shi Xiaoyong was relieved to hear the feelings of celebrities. The reason why he said what happened that day was just to let the people in front of him understand that it was not that he didn''t want to stand out for Wang Lu, but that the things represented by the forces behind Zhou Yi were too terrible and he couldn''t do it at all.


    "Fat man, it''s brother Shi today. I''m sorry for you, but we''ve written down this revenge for 30 years. We may not have a chance to repay it in the future," said Shi Xiaoyong''s eyes.


    "Brother Shi, don''t say that. I''m very moved that you can stand out for me. It really doesn''t blame you. Who the fuck can think of the forces behind that boy as terrible." Wang Lu wiped the cold sweat on his head and said comfortingly, revenge? He can only think about it in his heart at most. Now he doesn''t even dare to find Zhou Yi.


    If Zhou Yi is really annoyed, he can flatten the power of historians behind him and their Wang family.


    "Well, Shi Shao did very wisely today."


    "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan."


    "I believe Shi Shao."


    Shi Xiaoyong''s explanation immediately changed the views of many celebrities on him. After all, no matter who comes, it can''t be better than Shi Xiaoyong. How can people not bow their heads under the eaves?


    "Just trust me, everyone."


    Shi Xiaoyong also arched his hand in a sincere tone. But in my heart, I resent Zhou Yi even more, because without Zhou Yi, he would always be the most senior in Hongcheng.

 Chapter 103

    However, after Zhou Yi appeared, he could only succumb to Zhou Yi. Since then, when others mentioned Shi Tianlong, they would not say that Shi Tianlong was the top student in Hongcheng, but that there was a man who stepped on Shi Tianlong. His name was Zhou Yi!


    In the evening, Zhou Yi returned to Tianhai''s home from Hongcheng alone and opened the road to refining simplified fitness pills.


    He plans to let Zhou Zheng run the pharmaceutical company in the near future. Mu Zhen has spoken before, and some certificates have been given to Zhou Zheng in advance. Now everything is ready, only Dongfeng is owed.


    "However, before that, we have to find a partner." Zhou Yi closed his eyes and pondered, tapping his fingers on the table regularly.


    He knows that a company can''t be opened if you want to. No matter how amazing the effect of the simplified version of fitness pills is, if you don''t have a reputation, no one will buy it when you just open it. At this time, you need an already large-scale company to cooperate. Taking advantage of the reputation of the existing company and your own simplified version of fitness pills is the way to win.


    "Tianhai''s words, at present, only the Chen family is still reliable. We can consider allowing them to take shares. After all, the two brothers of the Liu family are not right. It''s OK to give them some sweets, but we have to be careful about cooperation so as not to be bitten by them in the future."


    "There is also the wooden family. The power of the wooden family officials also needs to be. The wooden family must take shares."


    "After Tianhai''s market is full, it can expand to Hongcheng. Hongcheng must have accumulated some information, but it still needs collaborators. The Zhao family can consider being selected."


    Zhou Yi whispered and decided on the general development route of zhouzheng pharmaceutical company in the future. Typically, he surrounded the city from the countryside. F the next day, Zhou Yi got up early and dialed Chen Guang.


    "Mr. Zhou? What can I do for you?" Chen Guang picked up the phone and shouted respectfully. He heard Zhou Yi''s news in Hongcheng in Tianhai last night. Previously, he was shocked that someone dared to kill Zhou Yi. He thought Zhou Yi would be greatly injured this time, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Yi only lived in the hospital for three or four days, and then ran out alive.


    It''s nothing to run out alive. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi Ran to the rose club and beat Wang Lu violently, forcing Shi Xiaoyong, the historian, to lower his arrogant head.


    After hearing the news last night, Chen Guang was stunned for half an hour. He knew that Zhou Yi was not a safe master at all. Wherever Zhou Yi went, he would fly like a chicken and jump like a dog. It seemed that there were no people Zhou Yi dared not provoke in the world.


    However, the more Zhou Yi is like this, the more fortunate Chen Guang is. He is glad that he has reported Zhou Yi''s thigh. As long as he has a good relationship with Zhou Yi, his Chen family may not be able to enter Hongcheng and become a big family in a real sense in the future!


    "Uncle Chen, I want to open a pharmaceutical company in Tianhai recently, but I don''t have a sales channel. I heard that Uncle Chen''s family has a pharmaceutical company, so I think we can cooperate." Zhou Yi said sincerely, and didn''t become domineering because of Chen Guang''s respect for him.


    "Mr. Zhou, you''re serious. If you want to open a pharmaceutical company, I can directly give you my pharmaceutical company and you can manage it." Chen Guangyang said without hesitation. He wished Zhou Yi could give him a chance to hold Zhou Yi''s thigh. How dare he cooperate with Zhou Yi.


    "Uncle Chen, don''t say that. I really want to cooperate with you. I recently developed a new pill with good effect. I think it will have great prospects in the future. That''s why I came to cooperate with Uncle Chen. I want everyone to make money together. Uncle Chen, just follow what I said. Come to my house another day and we''ll discuss the specific plan of the company." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "This... Mr. Zhou, it''s impossible. I feel honored to help Mr. Zhou..."


    "Uncle Chen, Zhou Yi is not the kind of person who eats alone. That''s it. Come to my house sometime. Let''s discuss it."


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, I''ll listen to you. Mr. Zhou, are you free tomorrow? I''ll come to your house tomorrow."


    "Yes, Uncle Chen, come tomorrow."


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, you are busy."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Yi hung up the phone and smiled. Chen Guang''s performance exceeded his expectations. Even Zhou Yi didn''t expect that Chen Guang respected him so much. A pharmaceutical company worth tens of millions said to give it away.


    However, this also makes Zhou Yi pay more attention to Chen Guang and decide to give Chen Guang more opportunities in the future. Zhou Yi is such a person. If you throw a peach at him, I will repay him with a plum!


    The next day, Chen Guang came to Zhou Yi''s house on time and came with a large bag of various gifts.


    Zhou Zheng welcomes Chen Guang to the living room, and Zhou Yi comes out.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m here," said Chen Guangqian.


    "Uncle Chen, please sit down, Dad, you too." Zhou Yi said generously.


    "Mr. Zhou, what kind of pharmaceutical company do you want to start?"


    "Chen Shushu, it''s not urgent. Before that, Uncle Chen, you can taste the health pill I made first." Zhou Yixiao handed out an elite version of the healthy pill from the small bottle to Chen Guang''s hand.


    Chen Guang took it in his hand and looked at it for a while. There were some dark things in his hand. He was puzzled. He thought that Zhou Yi was not deceiving him. How could such things be sold like dirt. After all, the food was given by Zhou Yi, and Chen Guang didn''t dare not eat it, so he swallowed the health pill in one gulp.


    Half a minute later, Chen guangteng stood up from the sofa with an excited look and even shortness of breath.


    "Zhou... Mr. Zhou, is this... Is this a fairy pill?" Chen Guang asked shivering. After swallowing the health pill into his stomach for only half a minute, he felt comfortable all over. He even recovered from his low back pain many years ago. He felt that he was five years younger in a moment!


    Zhou Yi shook his head and smiled faintly. Chen Guang''s reaction was expected. Last time, even Mu Zhen was shocked. Not to mention Chen Guang, for people with a certain social status, money and rights are not very important in their lives. The important thing is life, which is a very long life!


    Zhou Yi can just give them this thing.


    "Mr. Zhou, are you really sure you want to sell this elixir?" Chen Guangya suppressed his shock and asked incredulously.


    Zhou Yi nodded and said, "Uncle Chen, what I sold is a simplified version of what you just ate. The efficacy is only one tenth of that."


    "Mr. Zhou, even one tenth of it is a great elixir. Believe me, if you sell such an anti heaven thing, it will definitely shock the world and make people crazy. Mr. Zhou, I don''t suggest you sell this magical thing. You can''t imagine its real value!" Chen Guang looked dignified, as if he was talking about an extremely sacred thing.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Chen Guang''s view of the health pill. He felt that the health pill was too good to sell. If Chen Guang knew that he could refine better pills and even things that could make people soar in the daytime, wouldn''t he be crazy on the spot.


    "Uncle Chen, I said I could refine better things in the future. Believe it or not, what you just ate was just the most elementary and simplest of all the pills I refined." Zhou Yi said with a smile. What he saw and heard was different from what Chen Guang saw and heard, which naturally determined that their horizons were different. In his opinion, the health pill was just a kind of pill that could quickly help Zhou Zheng rise, To fulfill his father Zhou Zheng''s dream, but in Chen Guang''s view, the health pill is simply a magic medicine in the world, and he doesn''t dare to reveal it at all.


    After all, when you encounter good things, people''s first ideas are hidden. It can be said that Chen Guang''s ideas have no problem.


    "The most... The most elementary?" Chen Guang was a little dull. He felt that his world outlook had collapsed directly. In just a few minutes, the world outlook he had formed over the past few decades showed signs of collapse. In his opinion, what was almost indisputable with divine objects was the most elementary in Zhou Yi''s eyes? Something that seems to be mass-produced?


    Zhou Yi nodded, noncommittal.


    "Mr. Zhou, please allow me to be quiet first and think about it. I''m really sorry that this has had a great impact on me." Chen Guang took a deep breath and his fingers still trembled.


    Zhou Yi smiled and motioned Chen Guang to be free.


    Sitting aside, Zhou Zheng was as shocked as Chen Guang. He didn''t expect that the things his son refined casually were so precious to Chen Guang, a businessman, that he didn''t even want to sell them. How precious is this health pill?


    "Mr. Zhou, are you sure you want to sell this health pill?"


    Half a ring, Chen Guangcai calmed down, took a deep breath and asked.


    "Well, Uncle Chen."


    "How much are you going to pay for one?" Chen Guang guessed.


    "One grain, 100000." Zhou Yi said the price set in his heart. He thought 100000 should be bought.


    "100000!!!"


    Chen Guang shouted as if he had heard something terrible.


    "Why, it''s a little high?" Zhou Yi frowned. He felt that the health pill was refined by immortal technique after all. The price of 100000 yuan per pill was very appropriate.


    "Mr. Zhou, alas, I don''t know what to say. The price is more than high. It''s too low to be lower! I suggest Mr. Zhou start selling 500000 grains and launch a fixed-time limited auction. The maximum price is not capped and 500000 starts." Chen Guang solemnly said his own idea.


    Zhou Zheng on one side couldn''t help but spit out the water he had just drunk in his mouth.


    Zhou Yi also looked at Chen Guang in a daze. This guy is so black! Five hundred thousand? He felt that 100000 yuan was a little high, but when he came to Chen Guang, he directly doubled it five times, or the starting price? Zhou Yi was stunned for a moment. Did he underestimate the real value of the health pill? In the secular world, it is really a divine medicine?

 Chapter 104

    "Mr. Zhou, believe me, the value of this divine medicine is definitely far more than 100000 yuan. Mr. Zhou, if we use some commercial means to hype, the value of divine medicine can definitely reach 500000 yuan, or even far more than 500000 yuan." Chen guangtou said in a way, his eyes full of excitement, as if it would be a great honor to participate in this kind of thing.


    Zhou Yi rubbed his eyebrows and covered his head with black lines. He forgot that Chen Guang is a businessman. He maximizes his interests at any time. If he can buy 100 yuan, he will never sell 99 yuan. So in his eyes, health pills can definitely sell for 500000. Zhou Yi believes he has the ability to do it.


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, if you can really mass produce this magic medicine, I believe the whole world will change because of you," said Chen Guangmu.


    "Uncle Chen, stop!" Zhou Yi stopped Chen Guang, who was about to fall into madness. "Uncle Chen, to tell you the truth, this health pill is really the lowest level of the things I refine at this stage. I just want to use it to open up the market and launch other pills in the future, so I can''t sell it too expensive for the first time." Zhou Yi said seriously.


    He really wants to use the health pill to open the pharmaceutical market and let Zhou Zheng get a foothold first. Therefore, word of mouth is very important. It can not give people the feeling that he is mercenary, but should make people feel that Zhou Zheng''s things here are good and cheap, and accumulate more customers to prepare for selling better things in the future.


    "Ah, Mr. Zhou, you... Can you really refine more magical magic medicine in the future?" Chen Guang''s eyes beat with excitement, some unbelievable.


    "Well, for example, in Yan Shui, and the potion that can wipe away the scars of human body," said Zhou Yi, who is able to refine the water, but no real effect, but compared with the hyaluronic acid and mask on the earth, his face water can kill seckill completely.


    "Zhuyan water!" Chen Guang stood up again from the sofa. Today''s Zhou Yi shocked him too much. Zhuyan water is definitely more crazy than fitness pills! Because in business, women''s money is best earned! The best money to earn is mainly to keep women''s appearance. If there is Zhuyan water, its impact is no different from a nuclear bomb explosion!


    Zhou Yi nodded and waved Chen Guang to sit down.


    Chen Guang''s neck flushed with excitement, and he realized that he had lost his temper.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mr. Zhou. Seriously, I''m so excited. I can''t help myself at the thought that I can see this unheard of magical thing in my lifetime." Chen Guang said with a slight apology.


    "Uncle Chen, it doesn''t hurt. I''ll refine Yan Shui in the future. Let''s go back to the health pill first." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, what you said just now is right. My previous idea was indeed a little hasty. I paid too much attention to profits and did not take into account the impact of word-of-mouth, so we can reduce the price appropriately, but we must control the sales volume of fitness pills and the share that everyone can buy, so as to prevent someone from buying a large number of fitness pills from us at a low price and selling them at a malicious high price elsewhere , damage the reputation of our company, "Chen Guangning said again.


    Zhou Yi nodded repeatedly and thought that Chen Guang was an old fox in the mall. He was really right to find Chen Guang this time, because Chen Guang was really considerate. Zhou Yi didn''t think of this floor before. Someone would buy it here at a low price and then sell it at a malicious high price, damaging the reputation of their company.


    So the price can''t be set too low.


    "How much does Uncle Chen think is appropriate?" Zhou Yi asked modestly.


    "Mr. Zhou, if you want to build a good reputation, this one is 300000. Control the sales volume, control everyone''s purchase quantity, and establish a special registration system." Chen Guang thought about it and said.


    "Well, that''s OK. Let''s tentatively set it at 300000. Uncle Chen, you can arrange the manpower of your company. I want to directly re-establish a company and let my father be the boss. As for the sharing of interests, Uncle Chen, you can see how much you think is appropriate." Zhou Yi smiled and said, Chen Guang is very knowledgeable, so Zhou Yi doesn''t mind Chen Guang taking more, Because he does have this ability.


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t be kidding. Before you know the efficacy of your miraculous ammunition, to tell you the truth, I still want to occupy one or two shares. But after knowing the efficacy of your miraculous pill, I don''t have the slightest idea of occupying shares anymore. Mr. Zhou, I''ll run errands for you free. As for the reward, how about the miraculous pill that Mr. Zhou asked me to eat earlier?" Chen Guang''s attitude is extremely sincere and his tone is sincere.


    He really didn''t dare to take any shares of Zhou Yi''s company, because after knowing what Zhou Yi wanted to buy, he knew. Zhou Yi''s company can only make money, not lose money, but still make a lot of money, so Chen Guang dare not ask for Zhou Yi''s shares, because it is equivalent to taking advantage of Zhou Yi. He is afraid that Zhou Yi will be dissatisfied with him and kick him out of the sales action that shocked the world.


    Zhou Yi can''t help but be dumb and thinks that Chen Guang is really a little too honest. He doesn''t want such a great opportunity to make a fortune. However, Zhou Yi is more optimistic about Chen Guang through this. Chen Guang is honest and loyal. There''s no need to say more. Moreover, there''s another biggest advantage, that is, not greedy, which is particularly important to Zhou Yi, He even has the idea of cultivating Chen Guangpei into his confidant in the future.


    "Uncle Chen, I''m not kidding. I said before that I''m not the kind of person who eats alone. Well, my father accounts for 80% of the company''s shares, and you account for 20%." Zhou Yi asked with a smile. It''s not low for the Chen family to come true. He can expect that the Chen family can be among the top big families in Hongcheng with these 20% shares in the next year.


    "No, no! Mr. Zhou, don''t use 20% of the shares. You really hurt me. I, Chen Guang, how can I make Mr. Zhou value so much? Really, Mr. Zhou, I really can''t take a cent of brother Zhou''s shares." Chen Guang said in fear. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi''s opening was 20%. In his original expectation, It''s a great gift that Zhou Yi can give half a success.


    "Uncle Chen, don''t say that. I won''t treat Uncle Chen badly if I ask Uncle Chen to help me. This share must be given to Uncle Chen, otherwise I''m afraid that others will scold me. Zhou Yi is ungrateful and breaks the bridge." Zhou Yi said seriously. The best way to resist is to give both grace and power. He knows these principles. He must not let Chen Guang just work without money.


    "Mr. Chen, OK, I have the cheek to take the share of brother Zhou last year, but it can''t be 20%, 10% at most, and there can''t be more to come true." Chen Guang''s tone is sincere and firm, and 10% is indeed the most he can accept. As a businessman, he naturally knows how terrible Zhou Yi''s future company will be, even 10% of the profits, It is also enough for his Chen family to prosper and become one of the top dignitaries in Hongcheng.


    Zhou Yi thought for a while. Seeing Chen Guang''s firm attitude, he didn''t say more, but nodded and said: "Well, according to Uncle Chen, Uncle Chen, you take 10% of the shares, but I will pay dividends to Uncle Chen every year according to the situation in the future. Please don''t refuse this. After all, Uncle Chen has paid his resources and contacts. I can''t take the majority without doing anything."


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, I listen to you." Chen Guang nodded and was moved. Zhou Yi was undoubtedly thinking of him. "By the way, Mr. Zhou, I suddenly thought of a question." Chen Guang seemed to think of something and looked a little dignified.


    "Uncle Chen, you say."


    "Mr. Zhou, I just thought that if we really sell this magic medicine, I''m afraid its profits will be extremely rich. At that time, I''m afraid it will be coveted by many people. It''s OK in Tianhai. My Chen family can block the irregularities in Tianhai, but it''s out of Tianhai. If someone wants to trouble our company, I''m afraid......" Chen Guang didn''t go on. The implication was that he couldn''t deal with forces outside the sky and sea. In fact, it was true. In cities in southern Jiangsu Province, there were many families like the Chen family. It was estimated that there were hundreds of them. In terms of the terrible profits of health pills, it was certain that some people would be jealous in the future.


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly. He had expected what Chen Guang said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Uncle Chen doesn''t have to worry about this problem. I''ve already figured out how to deal with it."


    "Oh? What good plan does Mr. Zhou have?" Chen Guang asked with a bright eye.


    "At that time, I''ll let Grandpa Mu take a few percent of our company''s shares," Zhou Yi said with a smile. If Mu Zhen takes a stake in his pharmaceutical company, at least there won''t be any families who don''t have eyes in southern Jiangsu Province who dare to be jealous. After all, the Mu family is the head of all families in southern Jiangsu Province. Presumably no one dares to break ground on Taisui''s head.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou, this is a wonderful plan! It''s really wonderful! With the support of general mu, no one dares to move our company in southern Jiangsu Province." Chen Guang laughed and said that Mu Zhen''s name is hung under the company''s banner, and the small people in southern Jiangsu Province will be absolutely shocked.


    "Well, Uncle Chen, one more thing. At that time, you will find time to set up a special charity, draw 10% of the shares from our company, and fill all the profits of this share into the charity to help people in need. As for whether to build a school or a pension institution, Uncle Chen will have to make a decision." Zhou Yi seriously said that building charities is in his vision. He is not a businessman who only wants to make money. For him, making money is only a small part. What he wants to do more is to help his father complete his old dream, and then help some people in need.

 Chapter 105

    "Mr. Zhou, you are really kind. You wanted to do such things that benefit the country and the people when you were young. On the contrary, I Chen Guang have lived half my life and haven''t done so many meaningful things. Mr. Zhou, don''t worry, I will do well if I leave the charity to me." Chen Guang patted his chest and assured me that he respected Zhou Yi more for a time, I''m glad that the luckiest thing I''ve done in my life is to follow Zhou Yi. People like Zhou Yi will shine in the future. There is no one in the world to stop!


    "Well, then bother Uncle Chen." Zhou Yi smiled and settled a worry.


    With his help in the future, Zhou will have a smaller and smaller gap with the Zhou family in Longcheng. One day, it will be possible to surpass the Zhou family in Longcheng!


    "No trouble, no trouble." Chen Guang hurriedly said in a respectful tone. Today, Zhou Yi almost gave him the greatest opportunity in his life. It''s too late for him to be grateful. How dare he bother.


    After the talk, Wang Mei cooked a table, and Zhou Zheng and Chen Guang talked about some specific matters at the table. Finally, the pharmaceutical company was named Zhengyi company, homonymous justice. Zhou Zheng''s first company was officially established.


    After Chen Guang left, Zhou Yi plunged into the kitchen. Before that, he had refined nearly 3000 simplified health pills, which must be able to support the first batch of sales.


    Now he plans to refine quench body pills for himself. He is not going to sell quench body pills, because its effect is only effective for martial artists and himself. Zhou Yi doesn''t know what will happen if ordinary people eat one, but it''s definitely not a good thing.


    Zhou Yi took out the only medicine left last time and began refining.


    Because of his previous refining experience, Zhou Yi had almost no trouble in refining this time. He refined the first batch of quenched pills in less than two hours.


    Looking at the pills lying quietly in his hand with a touch of purple, Zhou Yi smiled with satisfaction, and then returned to the room. He told Wang Mei not to ask him to go out for dinner in the next two days because he wanted to shut up.


    Zhou Yi really needs to shut up now, because several people in cangkong brought him a great sense of crisis a few days ago. Now there are many experts on the earth. Zhou Yi judges that the real behind the scenes man who killed himself absolutely has the power to kill himself. They send out experts at that level not far away because they are afraid of the unnecessary forces behind Zhou Yi, Once they know that there is no power behind Zhou Yi in the future, they are bound to pour out and put themselves directly under pressure.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi must quickly improve his strength. At any time, only his strength is enough can he deal with all unknown dangers in the future!


    Zhou Yi came to his bedroom with a whole bottle of quenched body pills, closed the door, opened the window, painted several miniature soul gathering arrays in the void, and sat down cross legged.


    "The divine ape''s body is determined by the first heavy body of copper and iron, the second heavy body of gold and silver, and the third layer of chalcedony. It is estimated that these quenching pills in his hand can help him rush to the peak of the first heavy body of copper and iron. His body is comparable to copper and iron. At that time, ordinary people''s swords will only leave a white mark on himself."


    "However, if you are a martial arts expert in the later stage of dark strength and even the early stage of melting strength, the body of copper and iron is not enough. You must have a body of gold and silver to resist, but if you want to reach the body of gold and silver, you must have a higher level of quenching pill. Now you can''t refine it."


    "Then lift the body to the state of copper and iron for the time being, and find another method in the future."


    Zhou Yi whispered a few words. There was a flash of essence in his eyes. In this life, he wanted to take the path of both Dharma and body cultivation. He must not despise the determination of the divine ape to refine the body. Therefore, he must slow down the cultivation progress of the immortal Dharma and turn to the cultivation of the body Dharma. Otherwise, the immortal Dharma will be far superior to the body Dharma in the future, and the two will be unbalanced.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi took three quenched pills from the bottle and swallowed them.


    After the quenched body pill arrived in the abdomen, Zhou Yi Ran and began to refine. After a while, the aura contained in the quenched body pill rushed towards all parts and bones, and Zhou Yi''s skin began to change color


    "Hoo."


    Zhou Yi breathed out and took out five quenched body pills from the pill bottle. He underestimated his body''s qualification. The demand for quenched body pills was much higher than he thought, but it was good. The more the body needs, the stronger the ability to accommodate and absorb, and the greater the possibility of his future advancement to the supreme holy body!


    After swallowing all the five quench body pills, Zhou Yi Ran the skill again and began to refine it. This time, a greater aura poured out of Zhou Yi''s body. Zhou Yi''s face began to change with a rusty color. At this time, if anyone saw Zhou Yi''s appearance, he would be surprised, because Zhou Yi was no different from the iron man at this time, as if a layer of iron juice had been splashed on the surface of his body, It is iron colored.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a day passed. Wang Mei came to the door several times, but she finally resisted the idea of knocking. She was afraid to disturb Zhou Yi''s practice.


    In fact, Zhou Yi''s cultivation is indeed at a critical juncture at the moment. He has completed the cultivation of the iron body of the copper and iron body. His body is stiff for a few minutes, and the cultivation of the copper body is under him.


    Zhou Yi suddenly opened his eyes. With some difficulty, he took out the remaining ten pills from the pill bottle, swallowed them all and began refining.


    After a while, Zhou Yi''s whole body began to emit a trace of heat, just like cooked, and the iron color on his body gradually began to fade. Instead, the color of bronze climbed up.


    In this way, Zhou Yi practiced in the heat for another day, and the time came to noon on the third day.


    At this time, Zhou Yi has been closed for 60 hours.


    Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei came to the door worried and listened, but they didn''t hear anything.


    "Why doesn''t my son come out? It''s almost the third day." Wang Mei asked worried.


    "Wait a minute. Xiaoyi won''t do anything uncertain." Zhou Zheng said anxiously.


    "Alas, I can''t stand not eating or drinking water for three days. I''m an iron man."


    "Bang"


    Just then, a voice came from the room, and Wang Mei immediately looked happy.


    Now Zhou Yi sits cross legged in the bedroom. The copper color on Zhou Yi''s body gradually dissipated. The sound just now was the sound of the peeling and cracking of the skin on his body. In just a few seconds, Zhou Yi''s copper color fell off all his legs, and his white skin was restored, even more delicate than before.


    God ape refining body, copper and iron body, reach!


    "Hoo"


    Zhou Yichang took a breath, got out of bed and opened the bedroom door. He knew that Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei were at the door every day these days.


    "Son, you''ve come out. Come here quickly and mom will cook for you." seeing Zhou Yi coming out, her mental outlook is even better than before. Wang Mei said with joy.


    "Well, mom, I''m just hungry." Zhou Yi smiled and said.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t work so hard in the future. Your mother and I are worried to death." Zhou Zheng patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder and said.


    "Well, I see, Dad." Zhou Yi replied with a smile. In fact, he didn''t work hard at all. In the last life, in order to improve his cultivation, he practiced in all kinds of death and dangerous places almost every day and looked for opportunities. Compared with the previous life, what he did now is nothing.


    After dinner at home, Zhou Yi went all the way to Mu''s villa, because the Huoling he sealed at Mu''s house two months ago is estimated to have been almost transformed by the array and can be absorbed. Zhou Yi also took this opportunity to warm up the old injury he suffered in the last battle with cangkong.


    After all, the foundation is particularly important for the immortal. It is related to whether you can cultivate the immortal body and become the top people in the starry sky in the future.


    Zhou Yi has seen too many favored sons of heaven in the last life. Because the foundation is damaged or unstable, he can''t improve another half step in the later stage of cultivation. He can only regret his old death.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi attaches great importance to the fundamental issue and must not be careless at all. Because it is related to whether he can return to the starry sky in the future and seize the nature that only a few people in heaven and earth can seize.


    After arriving at Mu''s house, Zhou Yi saw Mu Qingya practicing beside the hot spring. At the moment, she was covered with a light blue aura circle. Zhou Yi could feel the fluctuation of Mu Qingya''s nine day Xuannv decision.


    "This girl is going to practice Qi." Zhou Yi couldn''t help feeling that Mu Qingya''s cultivation progress is far faster than he imagined. He thought it would take Mu Qingya a month to practice Qi in this place on earth, but he didn''t expect that Mu Qingya took less than half a month, This is similar to the speed of the Tianjiao son Zhou Yi met in the starry sky in his previous life.


    Even Mu Qingya''s talent is more than that!


    Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction. The stronger Mu Qingya is, the happier he will be. This means that even if he steps into the starry sky in the future, Mu Qingya can keep up with him without becoming a burden to him.


    However, what Zhou Yi doesn''t know is that Mu Qingya made such rapid progress because Zhou Yi was injured a few days ago. Mu Qingya blamed herself too much and felt that she didn''t have the strength to help Zhou Yi. This is why she practiced day and night and touched the bottleneck of Qi cultivation.


    Zhou Yi didn''t disturb Mu Qingya. He went straight to the array of refining fire aura and sat down cross legged.


    At the moment, the fire spirit in the transformation array is already weak, and there is no more violent atmosphere. Now it is Zhou Yi who releases the fire spirit, and the fire spirit will immediately dissipate between heaven and earth, because its root has been refined by Zhou Yi.


    On the other side of the transformation array is the spirit storage array arranged by Zhou Yi, which is specially used to store the pure fire aura after transformation.


    Zhou Yi glances at the spirit storage array and finds that there are signs that the spirit storage in the array has overflowed. If Zhou Yi comes a few days later, there must be a small spirit explosion in Mujia''s hot spring.


    But now Zhou Yi is here.

 Chapter 106

    "Such pure fire aura is just used to warm up my foundation." Zhou Yi looked happy, then waved his big hand, and he tore a small hole in the Chu Ling array.


    Suddenly, a pure and extreme aura gushed out of the mouth. Zhou Yi hurriedly drew an array in the void and directed the gushing aura to his side.


    Then he calmly operated the formula in the qingniu medical classic, which was specially used to warm and nourish the foundation and treat the injury. He saw that the spiritual Qi gushed out automatically divided into spiritual Qi filaments and rushed towards Zhou Yi, especially where Zhou Yi was injured in the last battle with cangkong.


    "Yun!" Zhou Yi gave a soft drink, and the lines of aura instantly penetrated into Zhou Yi''s wound.


    With the pain and itching coming from the wound, Zhou Yi couldn''t help shouting. The pure fire aura is indeed a sacred healing thing.


    "The next step is to warm up the foundation."


    A flash of light flashed in Zhou Yi''s eyes. It''s important to warm up the foundation. The aura silk son just cured his old injury, but he can''t cure the foundation. Now he must use more and more pure aura to cure the foundation injury.


    "Turn gas into liquid!"


    Zhou Yi runs Dayan''s decision. With another wave of his big hand, the spirit storage array is torn open again, and the spirit in it gushes out more madly. But this time, Zhou Yi directly holds all the spirit in his hand and begins to refine it with Dayan''s decision. He wants to turn the spirit into liquid!


    In the immortal cultivation world, aura can be seen everywhere. The air people breathe contains a lot of aura, especially some scenic treasure lands, which contain more aura. The people living in the treasure lands breathe and breathe aura. It''s no surprise that they live a long life. Zhou Yi has seen many cultivation treasure lands in his previous life, but all of them are controlled by transcendental forces.


    One of the reasons why there are not a large number of immortals on the earth now, and even immortals in other star regions in the starry sky do not enter the earth is that the aura on the earth is too barren, and immortals don''t even bother to come.


    Above the aura is the aura. Even in the immortal world, aura is a rare thing, because it contains more pure aura and almost no impurities. The cultivation of immortals can be said to be thousands of miles a day, but the conditions for the production of aura are extremely harsh, which can not be produced except in some ten thousand year treasure lands, Every ten thousand year treasure land with spirit liquid in previous lives will cause many big forces to fight and rob madly, and even there are some cases of sectarian war to rob spirit liquid.


    The precious nature of the liquid can be seen in general.


    Originally, according to the Reiki conditions on earth, it is absolutely impossible for Reiki to exist. However, with Zhou Yi, the emergence of Reiki becomes possible, because Zhou Yi holds one of the few immortal methods to purify Reiki into Reiki in the whole fairy world.


    That is to combine Dayan Jue with qingniu medical classics!


    The special effect of Da yanjue''s skill is just fierce and domineering, while the qingniu medical classic tends to be softer. The combination of the two skills, which were originally mutually exclusive, has produced extremely mysterious secret power, which can turn Reiki into Reiki. This kind of combination effect can be called anti heaven. Zhou Yi also accidentally found it in previous lives.


    It can be said that Zhou Yi is the only one who can purify Reiki into Reiki during the Qi training period. However, he is in the Qi training period after all, so the amount of purified Reiki is also limited, and it is impossible to produce it on a large scale. Otherwise, Zhou Yi would have become the strongest in the starry sky.


    At the same time, the operation of dayunjue and qingniu medical classics was very difficult, even Zhou Yi felt very hard, and soon there were bean sized beads of sweat on his head, but there were only dozens of drops of spiritual liquid wrapped in his hands.


    "Not enough!" Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed, and he stepped up his efforts again. There were blue veins on his forehead, and even his meridians were tingling because of the excessive operation of the skill.


    "Turn gas into liquid!"


    Zhou Yi widened his eyes and watched as a stream of aura was compressed to the extreme and turned into a liquid, and then drops of viscous liquid slowly gathered towards Zhou Yi''s palm and suspended in the air.


    "Fifty drops."


    Zhou Yi breathed a sigh of relief. There was not much fire aura left in the spirit storage array at the moment.


    Zhou Yi waved and sealed the aura in the Chu Ling array.


    Looking at the aura that is only half the size of the palm of his hand, Zhou Yi couldn''t help but smack his tongue. He secretly sighed that the amount of aura needed to purify the aura is too terrible. The fire aura accumulated in Mujia hot spring for several years. After Zhou Yi used the array to convert it, the huge amount of aura can even allow an ordinary monk to practice from one layer of Qi to six layers of Qi, which can be purified into aura by using the skill method, Only 50 drops were purified.


    Fifty drops of spirit liquid can only make an ordinary friar practice Qi from one layer to three layers. It seems that Zhou Yi has lost, but in fact, in the long run, the foundation of friars practicing with spirit liquid is ten times stronger than that of friars practicing with spirit, and their achievements will be greater in the future.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi is not at a loss at all, because these spiritual liquids can help him build a strong foundation. Although his accomplishments can not be improved quickly now, his future prospects are broader. Therefore, Zhou Yi is very satisfied. After his accomplishments are raised, he will also practice with spiritual liquids.


    Between speed and quality, Zhou Yi chooses quality!


    Zhou Yi took out a small bottle from his pocket, separated 15 drops of spiritual liquid from his hand, and then sealed the bottle.


    Looking at the remaining 35 drops of liquid in his palm, Zhou Yi smiled and swallowed all the liquid as soon as he looked up.


    "Boom"


    As soon as the pure liquid entered Zhou Yi''s body, it dispersed and rushed towards Zhou Yi''s limbs and bones and the entrance of the Danhai sea. Under Zhou Yi''s control, most of the liquid went towards his damaged Danhai and slowly repaired the foundation injury left by the last confrontation with cangkong.


    After a long time, Zhou Yichang took a breath, his face was ruddy and incomparable, and there was no injury in his body!


    Even the cultivation has reached the peak of the sixth level of Qi training. There is only one layer of film from the seventh level of Qi training. It will be broken in a poke.


    However, Zhou Yi is not in a hurry to pierce the membrane, because his cultivation has progressed too fast these days. Now it''s too urgent to enter the seventh floor of Qi practice.


    "Qingya, come here." Zhou Yi stood up and shouted to Mu Qingya.


    Mu Qingya, who was addicted to cultivation, opened her eyes vaguely and saw that it was Zhou Yi. Mu Qingya''s bright eyes suddenly lit up, jumped to Zhou Yi and hugged Zhou Yi.


    "Coyote, when did you come?" Mu Qingya asked in surprise.


    "I''ve been here a long time, silly girl." Zhou Yi scraped the wood gently, and said with his elegant and exquisite nose.


    "I didn''t find it." Mu Qingya''s lovely tongue stuck out. She has entered the cultivation state and lost her vigilance to what happened around her. Although it is a bit dangerous, this state is an extremely rare ethereal state for the cultivator. In this state, the cultivator''s cultivation speed will be thousands of miles a day.


    "How''s your practice? Do you like practice?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile.


    "I like it. Although it''s a little boring, I feel good to watch my progress every day. I feel that I have a great harvest every day. Moreover, the most important thing is that I''m getting closer and closer to you, and I can help you in the future." Mu Qingya said with a sweet smile. The purpose of her cultivation is to help Zhou Yi one day and not drag Zhou Yi back.


    "Qingya, I know you want to help me, but the way of cultivation must not be urgent. Cultivation must be stabilized. The road comes out step by step. Only step by step can the road of cultivation come to an end." hearing that Mu Qingya is eager to catch up with herself, Zhou Yi can''t help worrying, because Mu Qingya''s words are easy to cause instability, Like many geniuses I have seen in my previous life, I only pursue speed, not quality.


    Although their cultivation speed is unparalleled, far better than most people of the same age, most of them are unstable because of their foundation. In the end, none of them has become a peerless God King, showing their greatness in the whole era.


    "Ah, I''m really in a hurry, but I want to help you." Mu Qingya frowned and said. Zhou Yi''s last injury made Mu Qingya feel useless, so she blamed herself and wanted to help Zhou Yi as soon as possible.


    "Qingya, I know you want to help me, but I don''t want you to use this way to damage your future, so I will regret it all my life in the future. You listen to your husband and me and practice step by step. I need you to help me in the future, not now, okay?" Zhou Yi said seriously. Mu Qingya''s talent is not inferior to him, and even better. Therefore, Mu Qingya''s future achievements are unlimited. It is impossible for Zhou Yi to let her end Mu Qingya''s road of genius on earth in advance.


    "Well, well, just don''t do such dangerous actions in the future." Mu Qingya nodded and said.


    "No," Zhou Yi said solemnly. Now he must consider the feelings of the people around him before doing anything. His parents, Mu Qingya, can''t be as impulsive as in the starry sky in his previous life.


    "Qingya, come and sit down. Today I''ll help you break through the level of Qi training." Zhou Yi took out a pill bottle from his pocket. There are 15 drops of spiritual liquid in the bottle. He wanted to draw 10 drops to help Mu Qingya break through the level of Qi training and consolidate Mu Qingya''s cultivation.


    "HMM." Mu Qingya sat down and began to run for nine days.


    "Open your mouth." Zhou Yi said with a smile. Looking at Mu Qingya''s slightly open cherry mouth, he resisted the impulse to kiss and fed all ten drops of liquid into Mu Qingya''s mouth.


    "Close your eyes and concentrate! Move the skill." Zhou Yirou said in a soft voice.


    "Boom"


    As soon as he finished, Mu Qingya burst into a layer of air waves and washed up the surrounding dust.


    "This is a breakthrough?" Zhou Yi looked at Mu Qingya in surprise. She had begun to emit a unique wave belonging to the second floor of practicing Qi. "Ni Zi''s talent is really good. Her absorption of Reiki is too high. She can be called a body without scale."

 Chapter 107

    The body without scale is also a kind of treasure body in the immortal cultivation world. The immortal with the body without scale is naturally friendly to aura. Any aura that enters the body will be automatically sealed and will not expose a penny. The body without scale is like a cornucopia. Generally, it can only enter and cannot go out. The immortal with the body without scale is naturally faster than others.


    "Embrace the yuan and return to one." Zhou Yi shouted in a deep voice. There is still some spiritual fluid left in Mu Qingya''s body, so mu Qingya can improve his accomplishments.


    After another moment, Mu Qingya finally opened her eyes. Zhou Yi was relieved to see Mu Qingya''s eyes like a clear spring.


    "Is this the second floor of Qi training?" Mu Qingya stood up from the ground and asked in surprise. She felt that her body was lighter and her perception of everything in heaven and earth was sharper.


    "Well, next I''ll teach you some simple spells. In the future, you can use them to defend or attack the enemy when you are in danger."


    "HMM." Mu Qingya''s eyes are full of joy. She can''t wait to learn those legendary methods.


    In the next half day, Zhou Yi patiently taught Mu Qingya some simple skills, such as fireball and water spirit, in Mu''s villa. These skills are the magic of using and practicing the second layer of Qi.


    Yimu Qingya was smart and learned it quickly. Then, like a little girl, Yimu Qingya began to use fireball and water spirit skills everywhere in the villa.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help smiling at all this. He has opened the door to Mu Qingya''s fairy world. He believes that Mu Qingya will go far and far in the future.


    In the evening, Zhou Yicai returned home. After entering the house, he found that there were more people on his sofa. It was situ Wenqiang.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help wondering what situ Wenqiang was doing in the middle of the night, and he looked sad.


    "Zhou Yi, you are back." seeing Zhou Yi entering the door, situ Wenqiang stood up in surprise.


    "Uncle situ, why are you here so late?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile. He had a good impression of situ Wenqiang and gave him a top-grade magic weapon. Situ Wenqiang himself was also very approachable and had no official airs of major general.


    "Oh, Zhou Yi, you don''t know. My uncle is worried to death. The martial arts competition of the Chinese monastic academy will be in the middle of next month. Today, people asked us about the list of monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province. I can''t find two seedlings who can compete." situ Wenqiang sighed.


    Zhou Yi didn''t answer. He already understood what situ Wenqiang meant.


    "Zhou Yi, to tell you the truth, since uncle I took over our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province, Southern Jiangsu Province has always been the bottom in the martial arts competition of Huaxia general hospital. This year, the president of the people''s Hospital said that our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province will be the bottom again this time, and we won''t give us any training resources next year. Alas." situ Wenqiang looked at Zhou Yi with a smile, The eyes are rolling.


    "Uncle situ, what should I do?" Zhou Yi asked with a strong smile. Situ Wenqiang wanted to ask him to do it, but he was embarrassed to speak directly. At present, he is hanging him here in a roundabout way.


    "Well, Zhou Yi, uncle means can you fight for our monasteries in southern Jiangsu?" situ Wenqiang asked. Although Zhou Yi is now a member of the monasteries, situ Wenqiang also said that Zhou Yi is a privileged person. He only needs to complete the tasks of the monasteries six times a year.


    However, fighting for the monastery does not belong to the task specified by the monastery, so Zhou Yi has the right to refuse. Situ Wenqiang naturally thought of this layer, so he was very tactful from the beginning and hoped that Zhou Yi would put forward to stand for the monastery himself. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi is young but mature and doesn''t take the bait at all.


    "Uncle, this is not within the scope of my task." Zhou Yi said in some embarrassment, with the meaning of refusal in his words.


    "Xiao Yi, to tell you the truth, this really doesn''t belong to the mission of our monastery, but uncle, there''s no way. Since the old abbot left, our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province have been out of service, and there are no good seedlings of the new generation. In the martial arts competition, they give points to others. In the end, it''s our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province who lost their face, so we''ll take it this time Uncle, please, can you help your uncle in his face? Don''t let the monasteries in southern Jiangsu come to the bottom this time? And don''t worry, my uncle will decide to share more of your cultivation resources later, and won''t let you go in vain. "


    Situ Wenqiang''s tone was sincere and his words were very serious.


    "Well... Well, for the sake of Uncle situ''s face, I''ll fight for our monasteries in southern Jiangsu this time, but I can only promise not to be at the bottom. I''m afraid it''s difficult to compete for the first few." Zhou Yimian said because of its difficulty, as if he really agreed to it for the sake of situ Wenqiang''s face.


    "It doesn''t matter, Xiaoyi, uncle wants you to say this. As for the top few, let''s not argue, as long as we don''t get to the bottom." situ Wenqiang laughed and said that his goal has been achieved today. Please invite Zhou Yi to fight in the martial arts competition. At that time, the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province will definitely be amazing!


    "Well, uncle situ, I''ll try my best," Zhou Yi said solemnly.


    In fact, situ Wenqiang didn''t know that Zhou Yi would agree anyway today. The reason why Zhou Yi just put on a difficult look was that situ Wenqiang said more about his martial arts cultivation resources. Moreover, Zhou Yi had another consideration, that is, it was too easy for him to agree, which made situ Wenqiang think he was easy to talk, If you bother him with any tasks in the future, it doesn''t accord with Zhou Yi''s original intention.


    So Zhou Yi showed his reluctant look and finally agreed in ink. All this is just to make situ Wenqiang pay more attention to him. Unfortunately, situ Wenqiang didn''t know. He thought happily that he finally let Zhou Yi promise to fight.


    After seeing situ Wenqiang off, Zhou Yichang breathed a sigh. Things have not been going well recently. Until today, all this has stabilized. With strength, Zhou Yi can explore many ancient sites in China.


    "Xiaoyi, let''s go. Go to your Uncle Chen''s house with your father. Your Uncle Chen invited several city leaders today. Let''s discuss the specific matters of our company." Zhou Zheng said after eating a mouthful of steamed bread.


    "Leaders in the city?" Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and thought it was because Mu Zhen said hello, so the leaders in the city wanted to take this opportunity to curry favor with Chen Guang and his father Zhou Zheng. "Well, Dad, I''ll go with you." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    After breakfast, Zhou Yi went to the park to meditate and practice again, stabilized the state of yesterday, and then returned home, because the time agreed by Zhou Zheng and Chen Guang was noon.


    Today''s Zhou Zheng is wearing a very formal suit, with a straight suit and a carefully shaved beard. The whole person has a new look, full of energy and high morale.


    Zhou Yi naturally understands that the root cause of his father''s change lies in himself. He has given his father the spirit of rise.


    Zhou Yi sat in the passenger car. Zhou Zheng drove out of cuiweiju with a Rolls Royce.


    "Xiaoyi, you''re going to go to college in Longcheng next month. It''s no better than ours. In Longcheng, you can meet senior officials and dignitaries at any step, so you have to accept your violent temper when you go to Longcheng. I''m afraid it will be a lot of trouble in case you provoke some unkind people." Zhou Yi warned while driving.


    Zhou Yi smiled, nodded and said, "don''t worry, Dad, where do I have a bad temper? Only others provoke me, where can I provoke others."


    Zhou Yi knows that his father left Longcheng and came to Tianhai. As the political center of China, Longcheng does have the kind of situation Zhou Zheng said. Take the Chen family for example. They may still be a local snake in Tianhai and have some influence. Tianhai people sometimes have to look at the Chen family''s face.


    But if you throw the Chen family into a place like Longcheng, you will never be able to turn over half a wave, because in Longcheng, there are not 1000 or 800 families like the Chen family, and there are only real rich families like the wooden family, which can barely be called a big family in Longcheng.


    "Well, that''s good." Zhou Zheng grinned.


    Zhou Yi opened a small crack in the window and was ready to blow a cool wind. The sky sea in July was too hot.


    "Eh!"


    At this time, Zhou Yi felt something wrong. A faint black gas that could hardly be seen by the naked eye came out of the void and rushed straight towards him, and even several threads rushed to Zhou Zheng nearby.


    "What''s this?" Zhou Yi''s intuition told him that the black Qi was very abnormal. Zhou Yi was busy and decided to play a light cyan aura from his hand.


    Soon, Reiki collided with the black Qi, but Reiki only scattered more than half of the black Qi, and some still rushed tenaciously. Because of the speed, Zhou Yi had no way to stop it, so he had to let the black Qi drill into his body.


    Zhou Zheng''s body next to him also drilled some black gas.


    "What is this?" Zhou Yi frowned. After the black gas entered the body, he did not cause any harm to him. Zhou Zheng next to him also had a very stable breath, as if the black gas had no harm at all.


    But Zhou Yi keenly felt something wrong. The black air was very abnormal!


    "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Zheng naturally saw Zhou Yi''s shot out of thin air just now. He couldn''t help stepping on the brake and asked in surprise.


    "Dad, do you feel something wrong?" Zhou Yi asked in a deep voice. Although most of the black gas had just penetrated into his body, did you stop a small part of it? Zhou Zheng is still alive now. If there is a reaction, it may be faster.

 Chapter 108

    "No, I feel I have no problem." Zhou Zheng replied suspiciously.


    "That''s strange." Zhou Yi whispered. He was about to run Dayan again, but suddenly found that Zhou Zheng''s face began to change, with a faint black and blue.


    "Is it poison!"


    Zhou Yi can''t help being a little anxious. If the black gas is really poisonous, the poisonous gas has entered Zhou Zheng''s body, but he hasn''t found it yet.


    Zhou Yi looked dignified. "Dad, stop first."


    "OK." Zhou Zheng answered, and the speed of the car slowed down gradually.


    At this time, a sudden change occurred!


    A great sense of crisis surrounded Zhou Yi, and even made Zhou Yi''s breath stagnate for an instant.


    "The crisis comes from the rear!"


    Zhou Yi subconsciously looks back through the rearview mirror. A freight bus is crashing into Zhou Zheng''s Rolls Royce!


    Zhou Yi''s pupil shrank suddenly, then his left foot extended like lightning and stepped on the accelerator.


    Did Zhou Zheng react at this time? He hurriedly turned the steering wheel to the right. The performance of Rolls Royce''s sports car was no doubt at this moment. The sound of the whole car slid to the right, and the large truck in the rear could wipe the Rolls Royce''s body and fly past.


    "Bang"


    The truck crashed into an abandoned building on the side of the road and made a loud noise.


    This thrilling scene filled Zhou Zheng''s head with cold sweat. Zhou Yi took a solemn look at the big truck that had been badly hit. He was afraid. If he hadn''t reacted just now, the big truck must have hit the back of Rolls Royce. The power erupted in a moment can definitely kill himself and Zhou Zheng.


    Even if his current cultivation is to practice Qi, seven layers are useless!


    "Call the police first, Xiaoyi." Zhou Zheng said in shock, his eyes full of fear.


    "HMM." Zhou Yi dialed Liu Tianyi


    Soon, Liu Tianyi came with a large wave of police, and Zhang Kui followed him impressively. But this time, the faces of a group of people were very dignified.


    "Xiao Gao, go to the scene to explore and see if it''s man-made or an accident?" Liu Tianyi shouted with dignity.


    "OK, director Liu." the young man called Xiao Gao hurriedly trotted over and began the investigation with a series of professional equipment.


    "Mr. Zhou, brother Zhou, are you all right?" Liu Tianyi''s attitude became humble again before and after Zhou Yi, without the appearance of the director of Tianhai city.


    "It''s all right, please director Liu." Zhou Yi smiled and said.


    "No trouble, no trouble." Liu Tianyi said, wiping the cold sweat on his head. Hearing that Zhou Yi almost had an accident scared him very much. "By the way, Mr. Zhou, do you think this accident was premeditated or just like the law?"


    Zhou Yi looked up at the driver who had been dragged down from the driver''s seat. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but the situation at that time was very strange. My father and I drove normally, and the car behind suddenly hit."


    "OK, Mr. Zhou, I see." Liu Tianyi nodded with a dignified expression.


    "Director, the result came out." Xiao Gao trotted over all the way, glanced at Liu Tianyi and said.


    "Say."


    "The driver is a driver of a freight company in a neighboring city and has been driving for eight years. According to his identity, there is no problem at present. There is no problem with the clutch and brake of the truck itself, but the driver was suspected of driving fatigue before the accident. According to the tachograph of the truck, at the moment of the accident, the driver''s consciousness seemed to have a few seconds of unconsciousness, so he was shocked He stepped on the accelerator and hit Mr. Zhou''s car. "


    "Mr. Zhou, what do you think?" Liu Tianyi frowned after listening. According to his many years of experience, this is a very likely accident. The driver stepped on the accelerator because of fatigue driving.


    "You said that the dash cam showed that there was a few seconds of unconsciousness among the drivers?" Zhou Yi frowned. He thought it was strange here. If the driver was really tired driving, why did he only have a few seconds of unconsciousness when he came to Zhou Yi.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, when the cart driver drove more than 100 meters behind your car, he suddenly felt a little unconscious, as if he had dozed off." Xiao Gao said seriously.


    "Take me to see the driver''s body," Zhou Yi said thoughtfully.


    "OK."


    Xiao Gao walked in front, Liu Tianyi followed Zhou Yi, and the party went to the place where the driver''s body was placed. At this time, due to the accident, the intersection in this area has been sealed. Many people stood behind the cordon, and some reporters have begun to pick up the camera for shooting.


    "The driver reacts when the car hits a small building. His pupils are wide open, and his skull shows signs of being smashed because of the impact," Xiao Gao said, uncovering the blue cloth covered on the driver.


    The bloody scene immediately changed the faces of the surrounding police. Liu Tianyi also stepped back slightly. He couldn''t help looking at Zhou Yi, but found that he looked calm and had no feeling of discomfort.


    Liu Tianyi was very surprised for a moment. They have seen many corpses when they are policemen, and it is normal to see the corpse of the truck driver. But Zhou Yi, he is only a student now. Why is he more calm than several policemen?


    Of course, Zhou Yi had no reaction. When he was floating in a sea of corpses in his previous life, he saw millions of corpses. He had seen ten times and a hundred times more terrible than the scene in front of him, not to mention only one corpse.


    "Eh?" Zhou Yi looked around and saw that the driver''s body was normal. It was really broken by the impact, so he was ready to go. But when he was about to turn around and leave, he found a black gas on the driver''s face and disappeared immediately.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Zhou?" Liu Tianyi suddenly became nervous. Did Zhou Yi find anything?


    "Oh, it''s all right, director Liu. It''s really an accident. Why don''t you close the team and hand over the case to the traffic police department." Zhou Yi smiled and said.


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, would you like to go to the hospital with brother Zhou for examination. Just in case." Liu Tianyi finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Zhou Yicheng and said sincerely.


    "No, director Liu, we have nothing to do."


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Zhou Yi and Zhou Zheng return to the car again, but this time Zhou Yi''s expression is much dignified.


    "Xiaoyi, what did you find just now?" Zhou Zheng turned his head and asked. He knew that his son Mo Ruofu had just found something wrong with Zhou Yi. He knew that Zhou Yi had found the problem, but he didn''t say it.


    "Dad, someone is bothering us this time."


    "You said the driver was sent to hit us?" Zhou Zheng asked in surprise.


    "It has nothing to do with the driver. The driver is a dead ghost." Zhou Yi glanced at the cart driver who was carried away and frowned.


    "Wronged ghost?" Zhou Zheng wondered more. Did the driver not know.


    "HMM." Zhou Yi nodded, "Dad, after today, you and my mother will stay at home in the next few days. Don''t go anywhere until I find out what''s going on."


    "Well, Xiaoyi, you should be careful." Zhou Zheng also nodded with a dignified voice. He didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened when his career just started.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help looking into the distance and his eyes were cold.


    He already knew the probable source of the black Qi, which was probably caused by someone using the extremely rare Feng Shui magic instrument in the legend.


    However, what Zhou Yi didn''t expect is that there are Feng Shui magic tools on earth. You know, the reason why Feng Shui magic tools of the same grade are the first of the three types of magic tools is that the anti heaven effect of Feng Shui magic tools involves the art of numerology. Very mysterious.


    Just like the black Qi against Zhou Yi and Zhou Zheng this time, someone sent a suspected curse to Zhou Yi and Zhou Zheng with Feng Shui magic tools in a far place according to the blood of the Zhou family. Once the Feng Shui magic tool is triggered, even across thousands of mountains and rivers, it will find your fate trace in the dark and escape from afar.


    When he first saw the black gas, Zhou Yi thought it was a poisonous gas, so he used the immortal method to intercept it, but he didn''t want to be unable to stop it at all, which led to the black gas entering the body, which affected his and Zhou Zheng''s fate.


    People who use Feng Shui magic tools must be determined to die, so the invisible metaphysical fate chose the truck driver behind Zhou Zheng''s car, influenced the truck driver through the art, and then killed Zhou Yi and Zhou Zheng.


    All this is complicated and simple. The principle is similar to that of rolling puppets with needles, which is popular among the people. If you have an enemy or want to revenge, you only need to take one of his hair, then wrap his hair around the puppet made by yourself, and then roll the puppet with a needle and stick it in the position of the puppet, where your enemy will have severe pain, and over time, people will die slowly.


    This is the source of Feng Shui magic tools. People in the fairy world made Feng Shui magic tools according to the methods of ancient ancestors.


    It can be said that Feng Shui magic tools are really strong. At least when it comes to fate, most immortals can''t escape, but Feng Shui magic tools must also have its disadvantages. Otherwise, whoever holds the top Feng Shui magic tools in the fairy world will let whoever he wants die.


    The disadvantage of geomantic omen is that it targets the person. If the human life is soft, the caster may be ill fated and even die. However, if the human life is hard, the geomantic omen will embarrass the person at most and will never cause any great harm.


    Obviously, Zhou Yi''s life is very hard. It can be said that the Feng Shui magic weapon has no impact on him. Most of the reason why he and Zhou Zheng encountered a car accident is Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zheng is just a mortal now, so the impact of Feng Shui magic weapon on him can be called huge. Zhou Zheng could not resist the curse of Feng Shui magic weapon, which caused the large truck behind to hit Rolls Royce.

 Chapter 109

    It can be said that if there is no Zhou Yi and only Zhou Zheng on the bus this time, Zhou Zheng will die. If there is only Zhou Yi and no Zhou Zheng, Zhou Yi will have nothing. It''s only a little thrilling at most.


    After thinking about everything in his mind, Zhou Yi''s face became more gloomy. He didn''t expect that there were rare Feng Shui magic tools even in the fairy world on the earth, and this Feng Shui magic tool is still used against himself. Even this time it almost affected Zhou Zheng''s life.


    Zhou Yi can''t bear it!


    At any time, his family is his biggest enemy!


    "Dad, go to Uncle Chen," Zhou Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Ah," Zhou Zheng was slightly stunned. "Xiao Yi, forget it today and go another day. I always feel a little uneasy because of such a great danger today. Why don''t we go home first."


    "It''s all right. If you don''t die in a great disaster, you will have a blessing. We''ve escaped this disaster and nothing will happen. And now, some people should know that we Zhou family are not so easy to mess with!" Zhou Yi said in a cold voice with a flash in his eyes.


    "Xiao Yi, what do you mean..."


    Zhou Zheng glanced at Zhou Yi and thought of something.


    "Well, Dad, let''s go. We''ll know when we get to Uncle Chen."


    "OK."


    Zhou Zheng stepped on the accelerator, and Rolls Royce drove to Tianhai Pavilion like lightning.


    In the most luxurious box of Tianhai Pavilion, there are seven or eight rich middle-aged people sitting at the moment. Chen Guang is the first. The rest also exude a momentum. It is obvious that they have been in a high position for a long time.


    "Director Chen, why hasn''t Mr. Zhou''s family come yet?" seeing that it''s one o''clock at noon and an hour has passed from the agreed time, a bald man sitting opposite Chen Guang can''t help feeling a little anxious.


    "Yes, director Chen, didn''t you say that Mr. Zhou would arrive at 12 o''clock?" someone also asked, with some dissatisfaction.


    "Wait, Mr. Zhou is a big man. Big people can come later." the bald man took a sip of wine and said coldly.


    Chen Guang anxiously took out his mobile phone and prepared to make a big call to ask Zhou Yi, but he was afraid that Zhou Yi had something to do at this time, so he hesitated.


    Just then, with a squeak, the door of the box was pushed open.


    Zhou Yi followed Zhou Zheng into the door.


    When Zhou Yi and Zhou Zheng came in, seven or eight people on the table hurriedly got up. A flash of amazement flashed on the face of the bald man furthest from Zhou Yi, and then his face was not very good-looking. However, seeing that other people put on smiling faces, he immediately changed his face and greeted Zhou Zheng and Zhou Yi with a smile.


    "Brother Zhou, Mr. Zhou, here you are." Chen Guang got up and asked respectfully.


    "Well, I''m really sorry, brother Chen Guang. Xiaoyi and I met something on the way, so we delayed for a while. Sorry, leaders, let''s wait for a long time." Zhou Zheng bowed slightly to several people in the box with a sincere attitude.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, brother Zhou. What happened on the road? Can I help you?"


    "Brother Zhou''s words are heavy, and we didn''t wait long."


    Everyone opened their mouth and smiled. They couldn''t see their previous irritability at all. It was obvious that they were old oil cops in officialdom.


    "Nothing, just a little car accident on the road." Zhou Zheng took it lightly.


    For a moment, the bald man showed a dark angry look. Zhou Yi naturally had a panoramic view. He carefully implemented the people''s expression from the moment he entered the box. He noticed the wrong of the bald man first.


    "Car accident!" Chen Guang asked anxiously, "brother Zhou and Mr. Zhou, are you all right?"


    "Thanks for Uncle Chen''s concern. My father and I have a big life. There''s nothing wrong." Zhou Yi stood up and said with a smile.


    "It''s good to have nothing, it''s good to have nothing." Chen Guang said happily. Now he sees Zhou Yi more important than his daughter.


    "Ha ha, this handsome guy is the famous Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou, respect."


    "Mr. Zhou is really a talent."


    "Mr. Zhou has his own face. A mere car accident must not hurt Mr. Zhou."


    "Come on, brother Zhou, Xiaoyi, let me introduce you. This is Cao Wu, director of the Municipal Bureau of industry and commerce, and this is sun Shang, director of the Municipal Investment Promotion Bureau..." Chen Guang stood up and enthusiastically introduced the people in the box to Zhou Yi and Zhou Zheng.


    When introduced to the bald man, before Chen Guang spoke, the bald man stood up by himself, narrowed his eyes, warmly held Zhou Zheng''s hand and said, "brother Zhou, I''m Liu Mingchuan, the mayor of our city."


    "Hello, Mayor Liu. You should pay more attention to the business of Zhengyi company in the future." Zhou Zheng said humbly.


    "That''s right. I''m sure I''ll be interested in brother Zhou''s business." Liu Mingchuan said with a smile, without the airs of the mayor at all. Liu Mingchuan said that he would sit down. He didn''t mean to know Zhou Yi at all.


    "Hello, Mayor Liu." unexpectedly, Zhou Yi smiled and stood in front of Liu Mingchuan.


    Seeing Zhou Yi standing in front of him, Liu Mingchuan''s face was obviously flustered. Then he calmed down and still smiled and said, "Oh, look at my head. How can I forget you, Mr. Zhou? Hello, Mr. Zhou."


    Liu Mingchuan stretched out his hand again and looked at Zhou Yi with a smile on his face.


    "Hello, Mayor Liu, are you surprised to see me?" Zhou Yi also asked with a smile, with a bit of fun in his tone.


    Liu Mingchuan''s breath was obviously sluggish, his eyes were more flustered, and his mouth stammered: "well, ha ha, I''m really surprised to see Mr. Zhou, the rumored champion of Southern Jiangsu Province and with all-round ability, so young."


    "Oh? Really?" Zhou Yi glanced at Liu Mingchuan, his eyes suddenly cold. "I thought Mayor Liu was surprised to see that I wasn''t dead."


    "Zhou... Mr. Zhou, what do you mean?" Liu Mingchuan said with a strong smile, but a chill rose from his back in an instant. Has the matter been exposed?


    "Hum, what do I mean?" Zhou Yi''s voice was a little cold, then looked around the box and shouted, "Liu Mingchuan, do you want to install it!"


    Zhou Yi''s loud drink was faintly under the authority of Da yanjue. He fully distributed the authority of a seven layer friar practicing Qi. The momentum of the whole box stagnated instantly, especially Liu Mingchuan, who was facing Zhou Yi. He felt that he had some difficulty breathing.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Zhou? Why would Mayor Liu be surprised to see you not dead?" a colleague who made friends with Liu Mingchuan on weekdays couldn''t stand the depressed atmosphere in the venue and asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, are you mistaken? Mayor Liu has been staying with us and hasn''t gone out at all. How does he know what happened to you?"


    Several people in the box spoke for Liu Mingchuan one after another. Although Zhou Yi is terrible for them, they absolutely don''t allow Zhou Yi to ride on their heads. Therefore, speaking for Liu Mingchuan is both a statement and a threat. So that Zhou Yi can know that he does not exist to cover up the sky.


    Zhou Yi sneered and didn''t speak. Chen Guang was also confused, but his confused eyes looked at Liu Mingchuan, not Zhou Yi.


    At this time, under the light, it can be clearly seen that there is a layer of fine cold sweat on Liu Mingchuan''s bald scalp. Obviously, he himself has no clear conscience as his colleagues said.


    Zhou Yi glanced at Liu Mingchuan indifferently and took another step forward to increase the pressure on Liu Mingchuan. And shouted, "Liu Mingchuan, I''ll give you one last chance. Who is it!"


    After asking this, Liu Mingchuan couldn''t stand the double pressure of psychology and physical theory any more. Just listening to the "poop", Liu Mingchuan knelt directly on the ground!


    A group of people in the box suddenly stared round their eyes and looked at Liu Mingchuan, who was kneeling on the ground and looked terrified.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m wrong!" Liu Mingchuan slapped himself hard and said with a cry.


    "Lao Liu, what''s the matter with you!"


    "Lao Liu, you stand up. What''s the matter? Stand up and say!"


    Seeing Liu Mingchuan kneeling down, several other people in the box who came with Liu Mingchuan were worried. They just vowed that Liu Mingchuan had no problem, but in the twinkling of an eye, Liu Mingchuan knelt on the ground. What the hell is this?


    However, Liu mingchan, who had long been frightened, did not dare to stand up. Zhou Yi''s loud drink made him feel that he had fallen into hell, suffered a lot of torture, and could not hide anything.


    "Come on, who is it?" Zhou Yi said coldly. He planned to use this move when he saw something wrong with Liu Mingchuan from the beginning. He didn''t want to bear it this time. He needed to let the people who plotted against him know by thunder that He Zhou Yi was not so easy to mess with, not if you wanted to mess with him again and again!


    "It''s Mr. Shi." Liu Mingchuan cried. After saying that, he suddenly felt that he had less authority, and the whole person could take a breath.


    "Shi Tianlong?" Zhou Yi asked in a cold voice.


    "Well, it''s him, Mr. Zhou. I really don''t blame me. I''m a small prefecture level city mayor. I don''t have real power. Shi Tianlong came to the door and asked me to find a time to ask you out. If I can''t do it, Shi Tianlong said he won''t make me feel better. So I was confused for a moment. I heard chairman Chen say he wants to establish a pharmaceutical company in Tianhai, which is under the name of brother Zhou , I moved my mind and took this opportunity to ask you out. "Liu Mingchuan didn''t hide anything. He said everything like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube.


    "Lao Liu, you said Mr. Shi asked you to invite Mr. Zhou out!"


    "Mr. Zhou encountered a car accident on the road. Did you collude with Mr. Shi?"


    "Liu Mingchuan, you... You did such a thing."


    "Despicable, it''s really despicable. Mr. Zhou, please believe the rest of us. We have absolutely nothing to do with Mr. Shi, and we don''t know that Liu Mingchuan is going to frame you this time." the colleague who helped Liu Mingchuan immediately changed his camp with a righteous face.

 Chapter 110

    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, we were all kept in the dark. We didn''t know that Shi Tianlong and Liu Mingchuan had colluded to make a car accident on your way."


    Several of Liu Mingchuan''s colleagues immediately began to criticize Liu Mingchuan and wanted to get rid of the relationship with Liu Mingchuan. After all, if what Liu Mingchuan said is true, who here has a relationship with Liu Mingchuan and who dies? This life-threatening event, these elite people can''t be careless.


    Liu Mingchuan''s face was a little bitter. He was extremely regretful and slapped himself again. He secretly hated why he wanted to covet the conditions offered by Shi Tianlong and collude with Shi Tianlong to secretly harm Zhou Yi. Now after the incident, he knows how difficult Zhou Yi is.


    "Mr. Zhou, it really has nothing to do with several of my colleagues. They were kept in the dark. I was afraid that I would invite Mr. Zhou alone. In case of an incident, others would find out about me, so I called several colleagues together." Liu Mingchuan''s face was full of dead gray.


    "Liu Mingchuan, you are so cruel!"


    "Hum, wolf heart and dog lung!"


    Several of Liu Mingchuan''s colleagues felt a chill at the bottom of their hearts. Liu Mingchuan''s intentions are not malicious. If Zhou Yi really died, the angry wooden family will definitely check the bottom. At that time, the seven or eight people who invited Zhou Yi must be the primary suspect. Even if they were innocent, but this matter fell into the eyes of their superiors, and they had no further possibility in their life, so they were very angry that Liu Mingchuan pit them so much.


    "Knowing that Mr. Zhou arrived around 12 o''clock, I sent a text message to Shi Tianlong, and then they took action." Liu Mingchuan murmured, his eyes full of despair.


    Zhou Yi immediately showed a clear face. After Liu Mingchuan confessed, all this came to light.


    Historians want to deal with him, but they don''t want to directly provoke themselves. They want to create the illusion of death in an accident. Therefore, after learning the news of Chen Guang''s cooperation with him, historians find Liu Mingchuan, ask Liu Mingchuan to ask him out, and know the specific time of his coming out through Liu Mingchuan.


    At this time, if Zhou Yi did not guess wrong, historians should take out their own Feng Shui magic tools and find a real person to practice the method. Through the previously collected Zhou Zheng''s hair and other things, because they are connected with Zhou Zheng''s blood, historians can cause this accident by changing Zhou Zheng''s and his own destiny through their Feng Shui magic tools colleagues.


    All this can be said to be seamless. Even after the accident, no one will doubt historians, because the existence of Feng Shui magic tools is still too mysterious and magical for most people in the world. Even if the wooden family goes out, they can''t guess the historian at all.


    At most, they just suspect that Zhou Yi''s death is strange, and 10000 steps back, if historians want to do more, they can push Liu Mingchuan out and let Liu Mingchuan die unexpectedly, then all these things will be buried under the earth forever with Zhou Yi''s death.


    The historian''s plan can be called a desperate plan! Zhou Yi''s eyes were cold. He did not have any conflict with historians, but historians shot him again and again. Last time, people with cangkong had the shadow of historians. This time, historians shot directly at their own and Zhou Zheng''s affairs.


    "Shi Tianlong, deceived me Zhou Yi again and again. I really don''t think Zhou Yi is a mud Bodhisattva. I Zhou Yi will meet you Shi Tianlong this time to see if I can beat you into a dead dragon!" Zhou Yi thought coldly that the historian has touched his bottom line this time, and he must go to the historian!


    At this time, other people except Zhou Yi naturally don''t understand the danger that Zhou Yi and Zhou Zhengfang experienced. They all think that Zhou Yi experienced only an ordinary car accident, but they don''t know the specific calculation.


    "Well, go away and don''t let me see you in Tianhai in the future." Zhou Yi glanced at Liu Mingchuan with disgust and said coldly. Although Liu Mingchuan played an ignominious role in this matter, he was not behind the scenes after all. Zhou Yi could not kill Liu Mingchuan, a Chinese official in front of so many people, which would surely attract the attention of China.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi can only let Liu Mingchuan go for the time being. However, it is certain that so many people who have been trapped by Liu Mingchuan today will not bypass Liu Mingchuan as easily as Zhou Yi. They will certainly let Liu Mingchuan take off a layer of skin.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou, thank you!" Liu Mingchuan knelt down and kowtowed with gratitude. When a big man like Zhou Yi said he would spare him, he must have spared him, so Liu Mingchuan felt that he had finally narrowly escaped death.


    Unfortunately, Liu Mingchuan didn''t notice the cruel eyes of his former colleagues. There was some murderous intention in those eyes


    At this point, the people in the box were not in any mood to stay for dinner. Finally, they stood up respectfully to say goodbye to Zhou Yi and Zhou Zhengdao, and vowed to give a green light to Zhou Zheng''s company.


    After they left, Chen Guang wiped the cold sweat on his head and hurriedly walked up to Zhou Yi and said, "Mr. Zhou, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry for you. I didn''t expect Liu Mingchuan''s intentions to be so sinister that he almost hurt you and brother Zhou. If something really happened to you and brother Zhou today, I can''t jump into the Yellow River."


    Chen Guang''s face was full of remorse. It can be seen that he really didn''t know about Zhou Yi''s distress.


    "Brother Chen Guang, don''t say that. Can Xiaoyi and I know who you are? I know it has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself." Zhou Zheng patted Chen Guang on the shoulder and comforted him


    "Well, Uncle Chen, I knew it had nothing to do with you. Shi Tianlong did all this!" said Shi Tianlong. A cold light suddenly flashed in Zhou Yi''s eyes. This time, he must go to historians to have a good look. How capable Shi Tianlong is.


    "Mr. Zhou, have you ever offended Shi Tianlong? I''ve heard of Shi Tianlong. He''s moody. He controls half of the underground business of Hongcheng and has thousands of people under his control! Moreover, he must pay for his flaws. Later, after the rise of Hongcheng, he found his enemies who provoked him in his early years and directly destroyed the whole family of several enemies. This man is not It''s annoying. "Chen Guang''s face is a little dignified. It''s Shi Tianlong who heard Zhou Yi offend. Even he was a little afraid. After all, businessmen were afraid of meeting such lawless people as Shi Tianlong.


    "Raised thousands of people!" Zhou Zheng couldn''t help but be surprised. Then he looked at Zhou Yi with worry. He didn''t understand why Zhou Yi offended such a giant.


    Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and paid more attention to Shi Tianlong. However, he valued Shi Tianlong not because of the thousands of people Shi Tianlong raised, but because Shi Tianlong''s defects must be reported. In Zhou Yi''s opinion, the thousands of people are just like local chickens and dogs, and it''s OK to deal with ordinary people, but thousands of people can''t even touch him as an immortal.


    However, Shi Tianlong''s defects must be reported, and Zhou Yi is not concerned. After all, Zhou Yi''s information has almost been put on the surface. Others know where his relatives and friends are. If Shi Tianlong can''t do anything about himself, if he wants to attack his relatives, he can''t be caught. Zhou Yi can''t stay with his relatives all the time. This is really a big problem.


    Shi Tianlong is barely half a character, enough for Zhou Yi to take it seriously.


    "Dad, Uncle Chen, don''t worry, I have my own way." Zhou Yi smiled and said.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t try to be brave. You are an 18-year-old child. You have no money and no power. What do you take to touch people like Shi Tianlong? Xiaoyi, you will listen to your father. Don''t have another conflict with Shi Tianlong. Go to find master Mu Zhen and ask the Mu family to call the Shi family out and solve the contradiction between you and Shi Tianlong face to face. This time, we will be treated as if we owe the Mu family a favor." Zhou Zheng said solemnly that in his eyes, Shi Tianlong, who has the ability to occupy a city, can''t be provoked by her young son, so she thought of the safest way to find Mu family.


    Zhou Yi smiled bitterly. He knew that Zhou Zheng was doing it for his own good, but was it really useful to invite Mu Jia?


    Zhou Yi estimates that it is useless. The wooden family''s deterrent power is in the wooden war where the Dragon sees the head but does not see the tail. Many people know that the wooden family has a wooden war. The wooden war is very strong, but no one has seen the wooden family take the initiative against any family.


    These big families in Hongcheng can naturally think of this. They have long guessed that muzhan can only stay at the Mujia for some unknown reason, but he can''t come out. That is to say, muzhan is only a shield of the Mujia, which can defend the Mujia from any family, but muzhan is not a sword, and he can''t kill the enemy for the Mujia, Therefore, several families will not take the initiative to provoke the Mu family, but they are not afraid of the Mu family.


    Zhou Yi knows that Shi Tianlong is not afraid of the wooden family, so even if he really invites the wooden family, the historian will listen to it on the surface and sell the wooden family a face, but secretly he should do it and never be soft.


    At this time, Zhou Yi must do it. For Shi Tianlong, who believes in power, he can only be soft if you interrupt his belief with stronger power!


    So Zhou Yi has to fight this time and hurt Shi Tianlong!


    "Well, Dad, I''ll ask grandpa Mu to do it when necessary." Zhou Yi said seriously. He must appease Zhou Zheng first, or his father will be very worried.


    Seeing Zhou Yi listening to himself, Zhou Zheng''s serious expression slowed down a bit.


    "Well, that''s good. If you tell Grandpa Mu about it, he won''t look at it." Zhou Zheng nodded.

 Chapter 111

    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, Mr. Mu is an ox ear in our southern Jiangsu Province. In front of Mr. mu, historians absolutely dare not say no." Chen Guang also smiled. The existence of Mu Zhen alleviated the fear brought to him by Shi Tianlong.


    "I hope so," said Zhou Yi with a sigh.


    After several people in the box left, Chen Guang asked the waiter to serve a table of dishes. After Zhou Yi and Zhou Zheng had a full meal, they drove home.


    After returning home, Zhou Yi practiced again for a while. Until it was dark, he went into his bedroom and solemnly took out the best magic weapon fairy sword that situ Wenqiang gave him last time.


    "Man, I''ll let you see blood tonight!" Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed cold and whispered, then jumped out of the window.


    Walking to the door of the community, Zhou Yi directly chartered a car and drove to Hongcheng, the target historian!


    At this time, historians were full of melancholy clouds, and all the servants who came and went lowered their heads, for fear that they would annoy some people as soon as they looked up.


    In the historian''s hall, Shi Tianlong sat on the sofa with his legs crossed, his face expressionless, and he couldn''t see his anger. Shi Xiaoyong knelt not far from Shi Tianlong at the moment, his face was full of palm prints, and there were some blood stains on the corners of his mouth. Beads of sweat the size of beans on his head came down like money.


    Shi Tianlong didn''t even look at Shi Xiaoyong. His head turned to one side. There were several doctors with busy forehands and disordered feet. But at this time, the faces of several doctors were not very good. Obviously, their busy work had no results. While several doctors were anxious, they heard a voice they didn''t want to hear from behind.


    "How''s Taoist Yang?" Shi Tianlong asked calmly while sitting on the sofa.


    "Mr. Shi... Mr. Shi, Yang Daochang''s situation is not very optimistic. The Qi machine in his body is very unstable and the collision of Qi and blood is fierce. We have no way to control it for the time being." the head doctor wiped the cold sweat on his head and said tremblingly. He is a famous chief physician of internal medicine in Hongcheng No. 3A hospital. He just didn''t dare to look up in front of Shi Tianlong.


    "Can''t you control it?" Shi Tianlong''s expression was still quiet, as if he were saying something irrelevant to himself. He glanced at Yang Chong, who was surrounded by several doctors. At this time, Yang Chong no longer looked as energetic as the historian before. His old face was pale and white, revealing a sense of death. It''s even difficult to speak.


    "Xiao Li, throw them out and change another group of people." Shi Tianlong waved and said calmly.


    "Yes, Mr. Shi." a strong man strode forward, followed by four or five men in suits.


    "Mr. Shi, give us another chance and let''s try again." the head doctor was sweating and said in a trembling voice. He knew what Shi Tianlong''s throwing meant, breaking his leg, because three waves of doctors had been broken before them.


    But Shi Tianlong ignored the words of the head doctor. He closed his eyes directly, as if he were thinking about something.


    Then the strong man dragged several doctors out of the hall with a grim smile. A few minutes later, there were several screams.


    Hearing the scream, the heads of the historians'' servants were almost buried in their crotch. Everyone had an idea in their mind that the night should pass quickly.


    In the living room, Shi Tianlong still closed his eyes. Yang Chong lying on the sofa breathed sometimes fast and sometimes weak. Hearing Shi Xiaoyong kneeling on the ground, he was more anxious.


    "Dad, I''m wrong." Shi Xiaoyong looked at Shi Tianlong with his eyes closed and begged.


    "Wrong?" Shi Tianlong sneered. "Can you wake up your uncle Yang if you are wrong?"


    "Dad, I''m really wrong. I didn''t know uncle Yang would look like this after using magic tools." Shi Xiaoyong explained by touching the palm print on his face.


    After Zhou Yi slapped him in the face that day, he naturally went home and told Shi Tianlong the whole story. He had hoped that Shi Tianlong could stand out for him and teach Zhou Yi a lesson and grow the prestige of historians. However, he didn''t expect that Shi Tianlong didn''t want to move Zhou Yi at that time.


    Shi Xiaoyong was naturally unwilling. It was the first time he had been trampled on his face in Hongcheng. He couldn''t swallow it anyway, so he thought hard and finally paid attention to his Feng Shui magic weapon. He knew the horror of his Feng Shui magic weapon.


    It can be said that more than half of the credit for historians to get to this point lies in the Feng Shui magic tool. In his early years, Shi Tianlong assassinated many powerful enemies with that Feng Shui magic tool. Even those killed enemies don''t know who they died in their hands.


    Shi Xiaoyong has full confidence in his family''s Feng Shui magic tools. He thinks Zhou Yi is just an ordinary person no matter how powerful he is. At most, he has some power behind him. So he painstakingly persuaded Shi Tianlong to apply Feng Shui magic tools. Shi Tianlong didn''t want to agree, but his son said he could get Zhou Zheng''s hair, He just needs someone to use Feng Shui tools.


    Shi Xiaoyong''s persuasion, coupled with Shi Tianlong''s anger and cangkong''s death in front, Shi Tianlong was moved. He called back his close friend Yang Chong, a Dharma practitioner in the later stage of entering the Tao, personally urged his own Feng Shui magic tools, and designed a seamless plan to make an accident to let Zhou Yi die.


    When the plan was designed, Shi Tianlong also felt that it would be a success this time. A real person who was equivalent to the later stage of dark Jin''s Dharma practice urged the most terrible Feng Shui magic instrument. Shi Tianlong didn''t think that Zhou Yi had any way to live.


    However, what happened later was greatly beyond Shi Tianlong''s expectation. Yang Chong urged Feng Shui magic tools in the later stage of entering the Tao, but they were backfired, resulting in the appearance of being half dead now.


    Therefore, Shi Tianlong was very angry and attributed the failure to his son Shi Xiaoyong. Otherwise, his close friends would not look like this. The angry Shi Tianlong directly took Shi Xiaoyong as an outlet and slapped him in the face.


    Poor Shi Xiaoyong, who was beaten by his father for nothing.


    "Dad, although uncle Yang was hurt, it''s also cost-effective if you think about it carefully, because Zhou Yi will die at the cost of Uncle Yang''s injury. Shouldn''t we be happy that we have solved such a big problem?" Shi Xiaoyong couldn''t help the pain caused by his numb knee and began to persuade tirelessly.


    Shi Tianlong''s face also eased a little. Although his old friend was seriously injured, if Zhou Yi really died, his action would never be called a failure.


    Because the last time someone took the lead, he and Tang Wanlong joined hands and failed to kill Zhou Yi. If Zhou Yi was killed this time, the person who took the lead last time will definitely look at him with new eyes and give him a lot of resources in the future.


    Shi Tianlong couldn''t help thinking of the resources he might get. Compared with those resources, Yang Chong''s injury was nothing.


    "Well, get up. Fortunately, Zhou Yi is dead this time, otherwise I won''t break your leg." Shi Tianlong looked at Shi Xiaoyong kneeling on the ground and said coldly.


    "Thank your father for forgiving." Shi Xiaoyong immediately showed a happy face. Unexpectedly, he was about to stand up, but he heard the sound of gunfire outside the living room.


    A gunshot sounded like a bolt from the blue in the repressed historian, instantly breaking the repressive atmosphere of historians.


    Shi Tianlong stood up from the sofa with a dignified face.


    Shi Xiaoyong would not kneel at the moment. He also stood up, patted the dust on his knees, pulled out a gun from his waist and walked outside the living room with a dignified look.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he took a few steps, several dark shadows came one after another. It was Xiao Li who had just carried away several doctors and the bodyguards of several historians.


    Shi Xiaoyong was shocked. These bodyguards were all Bingwang level figures invited by Shi Tianlong from the battlefield. How could they be beaten so easily.


    However, what shocked Shi Xiaoyong was still behind. When Shi Xiaoyong picked up his strength and was ready to aim at the door, a tall and straight figure appeared in his sight, as well as his beautiful face that he would never forget.


    "Zhou Yi!" cried Shi Xiaoyong subconsciously. His eyes were full of unbelievable looks. Zhou Yi didn''t die under his own magic weapon?


    And why did he come directly to historians?


    At the moment, Shi Xiaoyong''s head is full of 100000 why. Unfortunately, Zhou Yi didn''t give him time to think. At the stall where Shi Xiaoyong was still shocked, Zhou Yi carrying a fairy sword stepped over a distance of seven or eight meters and came straight to Shi Xiaoyong. Shi Xiaoyong responded and was ready to press the trigger to kill Zhou Yi directly.


    But Zhou Yi couldn''t give him this opportunity. In Shi Xiaoyong''s unbelievable eyes, Zhou Yi slapped Shi Xiaoyong directly on his face, like a mosquito.


    Shi Tianlong''s pupil shrank a few meters away. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi''s strength to be so strong. His son in the middle of Mingjin couldn''t even hold on for a round!


    "Who are you?" Shi Tianlong asked clearly, still calm. In fact, Zhou Yi''s information has long been recorded in his mind, but he can''t show it at the moment.


    "Hum, I''m your father." Zhou Yi sneered. Shi Tianlong installed it with him. If he hadn''t had evidence to confirm that Shi Tianlong was the ghost, maybe he would have been cheated by Shi Tianlong''s acting skills.


    "Why do you talk wildly? I have never met you before, nor have I offended you, but why did you break into my historian at night and hurt my historian!" Shi Tianlong''s tone was somewhat cold and fierce, but he thought he had really suffered an unprovoked disaster.

 Chapter 112

    "Shi Tianlong, I thought you were worthy of the word dragon, but I didn''t expect that the real you are not as good as a bug, and you don''t even dare to admit what you have done. How can you be qualified to call the word dragon? Don''t humiliate the dragon." Zhou Yi joked and sneered. At this point, Shi Tianlong doesn''t even have the courage to admit it, Obviously, I''m still a little afraid of myself.


    "Hum, hairy child, you didn''t know where Shi Tianlong was when he was in Hongcheng. What qualifications do you have to judge me? Shi Tianlong was a dragon or a worm!" Shi Tianlong said while gathering strength, and the murderous spirit in his eyes could not be checked. Obviously looking for an opportunity.


    "It''s ridiculous. Even a bug can call a dragon. I''m not afraid to lose my big teeth. Today, I Zhou Yi let you see that I''m a bug and a dragon!" Zhou Yi shouted loudly and stepped in one step. His iron fist went straight to Shi Tianlong''s face.


    Shi Tianlong hurriedly retreated and his eyes were full of dignity. Zhou Yi''s fist made him feel the crisis of life and death!


    "I advise you not to be reckless. There may be any misunderstanding between us. Why don''t you sit down and have a long talk and solve the misunderstanding." seeing Zhou Yi''s strength, Shi Tianlong softened his tone. He didn''t do anything he wasn''t sure of, so I hope Zhou Yi really broke in by mistake this time.


    "Shi Chongzi, it''s all up to now. Do you want to pretend it? There''s a misunderstanding between us? There''s your mother''s misunderstanding! Liu Mingchuan told me everything long ago. Do you think I Zhou Yi was stupid?" Zhou Yi sneered at another punch, mixed with several aura storms, and went to seal Shi Tianlong''s body.


    Hearing Liu Mingchuan''s name, Shi Tianlong''s face changed dramatically. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi to think of someone setting him up in such a short time!


    You know, in Shi Tianlong''s original plan, even if the plot failed, he would not be so embarrassed, because he felt that no one could think of Liu Mingchuan and would only regard all this as a coincidence, but he really didn''t expect that Zhou Yi, who is as intelligent as a demon, was so terrible that he found himself here in such a short time.


    Is this trick really something an 18-year-old boy can have? Shi Tianlong was shocked.


    In fact, he doesn''t know how many intrigues Zhou Yi experienced in his previous life are more terrible than this. Shi Tianlong''s only tricks are not hard to guess.


    "Liu Mingchuan? Shi has never heard of this name." Shi Tianlong is still cold and cunning, but his eyes have been wandering on Zhou Yi, obviously looking for opportunities.


    Zhou Yi sneered. Without talking, he took a step forward and punched out.


    Shi Tianlong didn''t dodge any more. He suddenly burst out an extremely strong momentum belonging to the early stage of Huajin and took Zhou Yi''s fist.


    After one punch, Zhou Yi looked at Shi Tianlong in surprise. He didn''t expect that Shi Tianlong had the strength in the early stage of Huajin, which was extremely inconsistent with the rumors outside.


    At this time, Shi Tianlong was very uncomfortable. Zhou Yi''s punch made his blood churn. He thought that in southern Jiangsu Province, except for some old monsters and top experts in the monastery, no one else could make himself suffer losses, but he didn''t expect that today was just the moment of the fight, and this young and excessive teenager let himself look like this.


    "What kind of cultivation is he?" Shi Tianlong just wanted to know this. Shi Tianlong couldn''t judge Zhou Yi''s strength from Zhou Yi''s shot, because he didn''t belong to the warrior at all.


    "Bang"


    At this time, Shi Xiaoyong stumbled up from the ground and shot Zhou Yi in the back. Unfortunately, Zhou Yi had noticed Shi Xiaoyong long ago. At the moment Shi Xiaoyong pressed the trigger, he moved his steps, and then the bullet passed by without causing any harm to him.


    Without a shot, Shi Xiaoyong suddenly opened his mouth in shock. Is this still a person? Why can''t you sneak in? Shi Xiaoyong still wants to shoot again, but Zhou Yi really can''t give him another chance this time.


    Zhou Yi jumped up, and Shi Xiaoyong''s pupils were full of shocked miniaturization. Then Zhou Yi''s figure in his pupils gradually became larger until it was completely covered by a big foot, "pound". Shi Xiaoyong was directly kicked by Zhou Yi onto the precious portrait in the historian''s living room, and the Chinese worth millions was directly smashed through by Shi Xiaoyong.


    "You want to die!"


    Shi Tianlong shouted angrily. He pulled out a long knife from nowhere and cleaved at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi sneered and pulled out the Kunlun fairy sword from behind. The ancient fairy sword showed its edge in Zhou Yi''s hand for the first time. The whole living room was full of sword singing.


    "Break the knife!" Shi Tianlong''s eyes were red, and his infinite anger gathered on his long knife.


    A knife down, carrying the power of splitting mountains and gravel!


    Zhou Yi is not afraid. Instead, he is in high spirits. "The sword swings in the sky!" the Kunlun immortal sword in Zhou Yi''s hand is like a swimming dragon, facing Shi Tianlong''s long knife.


    At the moment when the swords touched each other, an air wave centered on the contact points of the swords spread in a corrugated shape to all sides, and the tables in the historian''s living room were overturned several times.


    After a crackling sound, Shi Tianlong was directly blown upside down by the giant force from Zhou Yi''s long sword.


    "How could it be!" Shi Tianlong fell to the ground, and the long knife lay a foot beside him, but there was a white mark on the long knife he had spent a lot of money to ask the master level tool refiner to make, and the long knife made of titanium alloy wanted to break!


    Zhou Yi walked towards Shi Tianlong step by step with his long sword. The heavy sound of his feet on the ground echoed in the whole living room, like stepping on Shi Tianlong''s heart.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou is really powerful!" Shi Tianlong stood up with a long knife and said with a flushed face.


    "Why, Shi Chongzi, did you admit it?" Zhou Yi looked at Shi Tianlong coldly and said.


    "This is it. Whether I admit it or not, Mr. Zhou must think it was me." Shi Tianlong looked at Zhou Yi with fear, "Yes, Shi did kill Mr. Zhou this time, but Shi was very curious. How did Mr. Zhou know that I killed you? Shi made it seamless and could never be known, but Mr. Zhou killed my historian so soon. What''s the basis?"


    Zhou Yi sneered, his eyes full of disdain. "Shi Chong, you overestimate yourself too much. You dare to disgrace me in front of Zhou Yi. Do you really think I Zhou Yi is a fool? Besides this accident, you also participated in the plan to kill me last time in our school."


    Shi Tianlong''s face was calm, but when he heard Zhou Yi say these words, his face suddenly changed wildly, and a huge wave turned up in his heart. How can Zhou Yi even know this?


    "Mr. Zhou, what''s the plan to kill you?" Shi Tianlong''s face suddenly returned to calm after an instant change, looked at Zhou Yi calmly and said: "Shi doesn''t know. Shi only calculated Mr. Zhou this time. The reason is that my unfilial son provoked Mr. Zhou in the rose club last time. After he came back, he spoke ill of Mr. Zhou in my ear all day. Shi was confused for a moment and came up with this stupid plan for the sake of the historian''s face."


    Zhou Yi looks at Shi Tianlong''s solemn explanation with a smile. Naturally, he doesn''t believe anything.


    "Shi Chongzi, Shi Chongzi, tut Tut, you''ve reached this point. Don''t you think you''re ridiculous for pulling out your son to carry the black pot?" Zhou Yi''s cold light flashed in his eyes, and he had lost his patience.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi still came with his sword, Shi Tianlong was a little anxious. "Mr. Zhou, listen to me, I am willing to compensate! I can give you one-third of my industry, just ask Mr. Zhou to let bygones be bygones this time."


    Shi Tianlong has great courage. As one of the three dragons in Hongcheng, one third of Shi Tianlong''s industry is worth at least billions. It can be said that if Zhou Yi nods at this time, he will become a new star in Hongcheng and be respected.


    But will Zhou Yi nod?


    Obviously, not.


    Let''s not say whether Shi Tianlong will really give Zhou Yi what he said, and even if he does, Zhou Yi disdains it


    Zhou Yi can''t stand it. At any time, he won''t allow his family to be in danger.


    "Half! Mr. Zhou, I''ll give you half of my historian''s property, which is 2 billion! Mr. Zhou, just nod, and I can transfer the 2 billion to your name. With your amazing talent and the half of the property I gave you, you can definitely control Hong City and become the master of Hong City in less than ten years!" Seeing that Zhou Yi was still unmoved, Shi Tianlong had to break his wrists and throw out a proposal that he couldn''t even accept.


    Zhou Yi sneered and stabbed Shi Tianlong in the throat with his sword. The shadow of the sword was as fast as lightning!


    Shi Tianlong''s pupil shrank suddenly and he was frightened and retreated, but Zhou Yi''s sword tip still left a light blood stain on his throat. Zhou Yi''s sword almost killed Shi Tianlong directly!


    "Zhou Yi, don''t deceive people too much!" Shi Tianlong felt the painful wound on his neck and shouted angrily.


    "Shi Chongzi, why do you talk so much and die!" Zhou Yi disdained to shout. Another thunderous sword stabbed Shi Tianlong, and even the air seemed to be torn open by the sword.


    "Then don''t blame Shi for being cruel."


    Shi Tianlong''s eyes were full of murderous spirit. He raised his long knife and jumped into the air. The powerful and heavy knife seemed to directly split Zhou Yi in half.


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly and staggered slightly. There was a burst of aura in the porch, and then the aura rushed into the sword. A light green sword awn gushed from the sword and hit Shi Tianlong across the air.

 Chapter 113

    "Bang"


    Shi Tianlong didn''t even touch Zhou Yi, so he was directly hit by Zhou Yi''s sword. Hit the wall.


    "Poof"


    As soon as Shi Tianlong''s throat was sweet, a mouthful of fresh blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "You... You''re Gangjin!" Shi Tianlong''s tongue is a little knotted. Zhou Yi''s sword body can spit out the light of the sword. Isn''t that the beauty of Gangjin martial arts? Internal strength can be attached to weapons and come out of the body.


    Zhou Yi smiled and was noncommittal. Naturally, he knew the beauty of vigorous martial arts on earth. But what Shi Tianlong doesn''t know is that in this world, in addition to vigorous martial arts, there is also a kind of person called immortal. Even when practicing Qi, the spirit of immortal can leave the body and attach to weapons, not to mention that Zhou Yi has practiced Qi for seven layers.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m wrong. Forgive me this time. I''ll give you the whole historian." Zhou Yi''s expression fell into Shi Tianlong''s eyes, and immediately made Shi Tianlong affirm his idea. In front of him, this terrible young man is indeed a Gangjin martial artist rarely seen in the whole Chinese martial arts world. In front of the Gangjin martial artist, he can''t raise the slightest resistance, "Putong" With a cry, Shi Tianlong knelt on his knee and began to pray for Zhou Yi''s forgiveness.


    "Shi Chongzi, now you can tell me if you were among the people who killed me in Tang Lai No. 1 middle school." seeing that Shi Tianlong seemed to give up resistance, Zhou Yi asked calmly


    Shi Tianlong nodded and looked pale. "Mr. Zhou, I did kill you in Tang Lai last time. The boxers in Myanmar and the people in charge of the ambush organization were all from our historians. In addition to our historians, there are the Tang family and childe Qi."


    Hearing the three words of Childe Qi, Zhou Yi''s eyes closed slightly, and he was stunned for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Shi Tianlong, who was kneeling on the ground, suddenly flashed a cold light in his eyes. The whole person jumped up again, and then he held Zhou Yi straight.


    "Die!" Zhou Yi snorted coldly. Shi Tianlong wanted to use his space to sneak into him. But why did Shi Tianlong hold him? Zhou Yi was confused for a moment.


    Zhou Yi is still thinking about how to solve Shi Tianlong in front of him. At this time, he suddenly feels a chill behind him. It seems that something has broken through the limitation of space and is generally attacking his vest.


    "No, I''m in the trap." Zhou Yi secretly shouted bad and wanted to turn around, but Shi Tianlong couldn''t give him a chance. Shi Tianlong hugged Zhou Yi and wouldn''t let Zhou Yi move a penny.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t look back, but he could feel the increasing cold behind him. It was obvious that he was about to pierce his back heart.


    At the critical moment, Zhou Yi shouted, "all souls shield!"


    Then a pale cyan illusory shield appeared in his back heart. Just met the thorn.


    "Yang Chong, hurry up!" Shi Tianlong''s green tendons burst and shouted, because Zhou Yi''s strength exceeded his imagination, and he couldn''t control it.


    "Hum, not soon!"


    Zhou Yi''s expression was cold, prompting Da yanjue''s boxing, and he punched Shi Tianlong hard in the stomach.


    "Bang"


    Shi Tianlong bowed directly like a crayfish and was blasted away by Zhou Yi.


    Then Zhou Yi turned around and saw the man who attacked him behind him.


    At this time, Yang Chong, standing behind Zhou Yi with a wooden sword, saw that Zhou Yi turned his head. His face was full of shock. The full sneak attack of the Dharma cultivation immortal in the later stage of his entry didn''t break Zhou Yi''s defense. What is the state of the young man in front of him? How terrible!


    Zhou Yi was also a little surprised. When he first entered the door, he naturally noticed Yang Chong, who was dying on the sofa. At that time, he thought Yang Chong had suffered some damage and had no ability, so he didn''t take charge of Yang Chong, but he didn''t expect that Yang Chong would provoke him instead. When Shi Tianlong knelt down and said childe Qi, Yang Chong seized this extremely tricky opportunity and hit.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi has the immortal Dharma all souls shield beside him. Otherwise, at least one person would be seriously injured today.


    "Senior..." Yang Chong''s face was chatty, and he just wanted to explain.


    But unexpectedly, Zhou Yi didn''t give him this opportunity at all. He directly stabbed Yang Chong with the Kunlun immortal sword, leaving no mercy.


    Yang Chong was shocked and hurriedly took out a turtle shell like thing from his pocket. His lips trembled and read a few formulas. The turtle shell floated in the air and blocked Zhou Yi''s blow.


    But it was just a blow.


    Because the tortoise shell was directly broken inch by inch under Zhou Yi''s sword.


    "My inferior magic weapon!"


    Yang chongmu''s second desire to split,


    He watched his magic weapon cut to pieces by Zhou Yi''s sword.


    Zhou Yi also looked strange. He didn''t chop Yang Chong''s inferior magic weapon for him, but was surprised that Yang Chong was a Dharma practitioner. Except for the immortal Yun Xu he saw at Mu Qingya''s birthday party last time, the Taoist with a wooden sword in front of him was still his first Dharma practitioner.


    "Shi Tianlong, come here before you die!" Yang Chong was very angry, and his eyes were full of bloodthirsty color. Because Zhou Yi destroyed the inferior defense magic weapon he had worked hard for seven or eight years with just one sword, how can he be angry.


    Shi Tianlong also staggered to his feet and took a strong breath. After stabilizing the internal collision, he chopped at Zhou Yi with a long knife. Obviously, they are going to besiege Zhou Yi.


    A martial artist in the early stage of Huajin and a Dharma cultivation immortal in the later stage of entering the Tao. The two were strong and United, which immediately put great pressure on Zhou Yi.


    However, Zhou Yi was not afraid of this. Instead, a high morale of war rose from the bottom of his heart. He also wanted to take the two people in front of him to test the strength of his Qi seven levels!


    "Fight!" Zhou Yi gave a soft drink, and the Kunlun immortal sword whispered in response.


    Shi Tianlong jumped up from the rear and chopped at Zhou Yi with a long knife with the power of splitting mountains and gravel. Yang Chong standing in front of Zhou Yi was not idle. He opened his mouth and stretched his fingers over his teeth. His upper and lower teeth were gentle, and his index finger was bitten. Then the blood dropped on the peach wood sword in his hand, and the peach wood sword suddenly gave off a strange light.


    "Cut, spirit, determination!"


    Yang Chong gave a loud cry, and black swords rushed towards Zhou Yi from all directions. It seems to devour Zhou Yi.


    "Come on!"


    Zhou Yi didn''t retreat but advanced. He took the Kunlun immortal sword and directly met Yang Chong''s sword. As for Shi Tianlong behind him, he retreated several steps directly by his aura. Zhou Yi is more like trying the ability of a Dharma practitioner on earth.


    Zhou Yi''s sword action was not very fancy, but Yang Chong''s pupil suddenly shrank and directly retreated.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Zhou Yi''s sword met Yang Chong''s black awn. The black awn couldn''t even stop Zhou Yi for a moment, so Zhou Yi broke it all!


    "Is the vigorous warrior really so terrible?" Yang Chong burst back with a bitter smile, but he had a mind that could not be defeated.


    Zhou Yi looks at Yang Chong in the opposite direction and thinks that the Dharma practitioners on earth are just like this. Of course, it is also possible because Yang Chongxiu is low in front of him.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi was still walking slowly towards him, Yang Chong smiled miserably and showed his determination to die in his eyes. Then the whole person also took a step forward. The wooden sword hissed on his wrist, and suddenly a bright red blood gushed out and was absorbed by the wooden family. Strangely, the wooden sword hissed after absorbing Yang Chong''s blood, Like a poisonous snake.


    "Brother Yang Chong, don''t." seeing this scene, Shi Tianlong couldn''t help but make some anxious noises, but Yang Chong turned a deaf ear to it. Today, using Shi Tianlong''s Feng Shui magic instrument, he had already hurt the root and didn''t have much time to live in the future. When he saw Zhou Yi''s terror, Yang Chong knew he had to work hard today. So he overdraw his life and let the wooden sword in his hand drink blood. He wants to give the strongest taboo blow of his life!


    "Cut, immortal, never!"


    Yang Chong''s eyes were very calm, and he spit out these three words coldly. Then the strange wooden sword broke away from Yang Chong''s hand, flew into the air and began to hover at an extremely fast speed.


    Zhou Yi''s face is even more strange, because the Yang Chongshi in front of him seems to be a means of defending the sword?


    "Whoosh"


    While Zhou Yi was meditating, the wooden sword hovering in the sky stabbed Zhou Yi as if it were spiritual, tearing a hole in the air.


    Zhou Yi''s face was dignified. This sword made him feel a little pressure.


    At the next moment, Zhou Yi mentioned the Kunlun immortal sword in his hand and wanted to split the wooden sword with a sword. He believed that with the sharpness of the Kunlun immortal sword in his hand, he could definitely do it.


    But just then, the wooden family suddenly accelerated, more than twice as fast as before, obviously to stab Zhou Yi''s body when Zhou Yi couldn''t react.


    Seeing the sudden acceleration of the wooden sword, Yang Chong had a faint smile on his deathly gray face. He thought that the legendary skill of controlling the sword was really strong, even if he tried it at the cost of his own life.


    But the next second, his smile froze on his face, because Zhou Yi caught the wooden sword directly with his hand at the critical moment of life and death!


    Yang Chong was stunned. He didn''t understand Zhou Yi''s reaction speed. In a few seconds, he didn''t use the fairy sword in his hand, but used his fingers. Was he so confident in the power of his fingers? How evil is his judgment!


    At this time, the spiritual wooden sword also seems to be angry. The black awn on its body is large, and a force comes from the handle. It seems that someone is pushing the body of the sword. Unfortunately, no matter how strong the strength of the wooden sword itself is, Zhou Yi can''t let it advance in the slightest inch!


    Because, further, is his heart!


    Zhou Yi''s face calmly controlled the wooden sword between his fingers without the slightest tension.


    "Zhou Yi, you let us go, or childe Qi will kill you all!"

 Chapter 114

    Shi Tianlong cried out in despair. Qi Yang was his last straw. Although he knew that Qi Yang had been trampled by Zhou Yi, he still placed his hope on Qi Yang, because Qi Yang did have the strength to crush Zhou Yi.


    "Hum"


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly. What he hated most was that someone threatened his family. Obviously, Shi Tianlong didn''t know about it. He carried Qi Yang out at this time, just accelerating his death.


    "Whoosh"


    The wooden sword came out of Zhou Yi''s hand. Yang Chong''s face changed slightly and he had a bit of hope. He thought that the boy in front of him was not invincible after all. He couldn''t control the wooden sword for a long time.


    But when Yang Chong still had this idea in the sea, his wooden sword circled in the air and then stabbed it quickly. The goal was Shi Tianlong!


    "Ah!"


    The wooden sword passed through Shi Tianlong''s body. Shi Tianlong only had time to cover his wound. He didn''t even touch the shadow of the wooden sword.


    "I''m not willing!" Shi Tianlong shouted, and looked at Zhou Yi with a resentful look, as if he wanted to engrave Zhou Yi in his mind. Unfortunately, he has no chance.


    "Puff"


    Suddenly, Shi Tianlong''s eyes turned white and fell to the ground. The hero who had dominated Hong City for more than ten years died in peace after all!


    "You... How can you control swordsmanship!" Yang Chong asked with trembling lips. He didn''t expect that the wooden sword he had refined for decades would become Zhou Yi''s thing after staying between Zhou Yi''s fingers for more than ten seconds. Moreover, this is not the key. Why is this young man who is clearly a martial artist in front of him able to practice the swordsmanship of a real person!


    Is he a master of both Dharma and martial arts? Yang Chong''s mind jumped out of this idea, but the problem is, Zhou Yi is so young, how can he practice martial arts and magic at the same time to such a high level.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Yi no longer gave him any chance to think. At the next moment, the wooden sword with black awn soared into the air again, and then stabbed into the air. The target was his former master, Yang Chong!


    The wooden sword passed through his heart, and Yang Chong also died in peace. Until the moment of his death, there was still deep doubt and shock in his eyes. Why is there such a young talent of double cultivation of Dharma and martial arts in the world.


    "Fool, it''s called swordsmanship!" seeing Yang Chong dead, Zhou Yi disdained to smile and whispered. Yang Chong thought his so-called sword control was awesome. In fact, he didn''t know it at all. The so-called sword control was just a sword control born in the fairy world. In essence, the sword control was two levels higher than the sword control.


    Yang Chong beat his father with what his father taught his son. It''s strange if he doesn''t die.


    Zhou Yi takes a look at the messy historian living room, which slightly relieves his anger. Zhou Yi has no sense of guilt for Shi Tianlong and Yang Chong lying on the ground. Zhou Yi will never let go of such people who want to kill his parents. Whether it''s 1000 or 10000, Zhou Yi is bound to kill one by one.


    And today, through Shi Tianlong''s mouth, I learned that Qi Yang was the real behind the scenes person who killed himself last time. Although Zhou Yi had doubts before, Zhou Yi was still a little angry when he really revealed the answer. Unexpectedly, Qi Yang, who looks like a beautiful childe, should report such defects.


    Just wanted to kill Zhou Yi directly because of a slap in the face.


    "It''s good to know, Qi Yang. In the past, you were in the light and I was in the dark, so you can give full play to yourself. But now, you and I are exposed to the sun. I want to see what you, the Lin son of the Qi family, have!" Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed past, and his fighting spirit was boiling.


    At this time, a group of people rushed into the historian''s living room. The first few were all tattooed men with ferocious faces. Dozens of people came with all kinds of machetes and weapons.


    "Master Shi!"


    "Master Shi is dead!"


    A big man with tiger pattern looked at Shi Tianlong who was lying on the ground and died in peace. He was shocked.


    Shi Tianlong, who lives under Hongcheng, died like this?


    The faces of a group of people behind the tiger pattern man were also full of unbelievable looks. It is said that Shi Tianlong, who can defeat hundreds in the later stage of dark Jin, died like this?


    Or was he killed by such a young, beautiful and excessive teenager in front of him? The big men only felt that the scene in front of them was like a Arabian Night, and the look on their faces was stunned.


    Some people are full of solemn and stirring looks. Obviously, Shi Tianlong treated them well before.


    Some people''s eyes twinkle, and their eyes are rolling. They have begun to secretly guard against their peers. Obviously, I thought of the division of territory after Shi Tianlong''s death.


    However, no matter how these people look, they look at Zhou Yi with an undisguised thirst for blood, because if they want to take over what Shi Tianlong left in the future, Zhou Yi must die!


    Zhou Yi in front of us is a living name. Whoever killed Zhou Yi has the reason to take over Shi Tianlong''s territory!


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became tense. Dozens of big men at the door licked their cracked lips and looked at Zhou Yi with fierce eyes. The hatred light in their eyes was clearly visible!


    Of course, some people took a few steps back. Obviously, they didn''t intend to go up at the first time. They were all smart at ordinary times. Naturally, they knew how terrible the real dark power warrior was in the later stage, but even the terrible dark power warrior who was an enemy of hundreds was lying in the hall at this time.


    What''s more, they are a bunch of ordinary gangsters who are not even martial arts.


    "Kill this bastard! Avenge master Shi!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Chop him to comfort the spirit of Lord Shi!"


    "Kill!"


    A group of big men rushed over with all kinds of weapons in their hands, as if Zhou Yi was just a white rabbit for them to kill.


    "Tujiwa dog!" Zhou Yi disdained to smile, waved his big hand, and the wooden sword with black awn hovered in the air again, making a strange hissing sound, and even expressed his excitement to Zhou Yi.


    "What''s that?"


    Before, several retreating men saw the wooden sword spinning in the air. They couldn''t help wondering how it was like magic. The wooden sword was suspended in mid air out of thin air.


    However, only a few people who stepped back saw this strange scene. These big men with blades and eyes full of Zhou Yi''s head can''t see it. At this time, they only have one idea, that is, kill Zhou Yi. Whoever''s knife is the first to cut into Zhou Yi''s neck will have the opportunity to accept the historian''s industry!


    "Whoosh"


    The wooden sword broke through the air again, and the big men were stunned. They found that there was such a strange thing with black awn in the air.


    Unfortunately, they can only find it, but they can''t do anything to stop the wooden sword. After all, the speed of the wooden sword almost suffered from the previous Zhou Yi.


    "Poop"


    "Poop"


    .....


    This is the sound of the wooden sword entering the body. A group of big men still keep running forward. Until the wooden sword enters the body, they don''t feel that they have a breath in their body, and then their vitality quickly stays outside the body along the wound in the form of blood.


    "Puff"


    The fastest man fell directly three meters in front of Zhou Yi.


    "Puff"


    Then there was the second, a man of more than 200 kilograms fell heavily to the ground


    "Puff"


    The third, the fourth


    Soon, with the sound of Putong coming one after another, none of the dozens of big men who came angrily stood any longer. They all fell three meters away from Zhou Yi and paved a pile of people with great shock effect in the area!


    The wooden sword that did all this returned to the air again. The black light was even worse, and the strange hissing sound was even more harsh. It seemed to be asking Zhou Yi for credit. After knowing that the Kunlun immortal sword in Zhou Yi''s hand gave a light sound, the wooden sword calmed down reluctantly.


    "Ghost!"


    "Monster!"


    Several big men waiting to pick up the leak outside the living room were so frightened that they peed in their pants when they saw this scene. They didn''t dare to look at Zhou Yi any more. They threw away the blade in their hands and ran away. They wanted their parents to give them more legs.


    Zhou Yi shook his head and didn''t go after him again. He said before that thousands of people under Shi Tianlong''s hands were local chickens and earthen dogs. Now facts have proved that he is indeed right. Ordinary people are as weak as ants for Zhou Yi now. No matter how many they come, he can kill them with one sword!


    After sighing, Zhou Yi is ready to leave. Today, he is killing in historians. Things are bound to disturb many people, so he wants to find someone to take care of the future affairs here in case he is caught in the future.


    "Dang Dang"


    Just as Zhou Yigang raised his foot to leave, he suddenly found that he had kicked something, which rolled on the ground and made a sound.


    Zhou Yi took a casual look and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, this eye stopped him, and his eyes were full of surprise.


    Zhou Yi stooped down and picked up something on the ground. It was a copper compass with various complex lines engraved on it. He started to sink slightly. Zhou Yi stared curiously at the lines on the compass, which he had never seen before.


    "Eh, I''ve been staring for a long time. I feel dizzy!"


    Zhou Yi was surprised. He stared at the grain for dozens of seconds. Then there was a faint feeling of dizziness in his head. Obviously, the grain was very beautiful. It''s mysterious.


    "Is it... Feng Shui magic weapon?"


    Zhou Yi pondered, and then he took a look at the original position of the compass, which seemed to fall from Yang Chong.


    "Yes, this must be the geomantic magic weapon of historians!" Zhou Yi patted his head and suddenly realized that after he came to historians, he directly forgot this stubble. He remembered that the root of the danger he and Zhou Zheng encountered before was the geomantic magic weapon.


    It''s the compass in your hand now!


    "There are many cracks on the compass now." Zhou Yi touched the legendary Feng Shui magic tool, and then found that there were several thin invisible cracks on it, which led to the loss of the original superior breath of the compass at this time, showing some signs of dilapidation. Obviously, after using it several times, the compass will break into an ordinary compass.


    Zhou Yi takes another look at Yang Chong lying on the ground. The fluctuation of his breath is very similar to that left on the compass.

 Chapter 115

    Zhou Yi instantly understood why Yang Chong lay half dead on the sofa when he entered the door. It must have something to do with the Feng Shui magic tool in his hand.


    At that time, Yang Chong urged the geomantic magic weapon to kill himself, but unexpectedly, he was an immortal fate, and his natural life was incomparably hard. With Yang Chong''s only medium-quality cultivation and this geomantic magic weapon, naturally, he could not kill Zhou Yi. Instead, he was bitten by the mysterious fate, making himself half dead.


    After trying to understand everything, Zhou Yi can''t help but be silent. He thinks that the ignorant are innocent. It''s ridiculous that Yang Chong wants to kill an immortal with his half hanging magic cultivation and a semi-finished product.


    "The samsara of heaven has its own number..." Zhou Yi sighed, picked up the Feng Shui magic instrument and went out.


    "Childe, it''s not good." late at night, song Xue trembled and dialed Qi Yang''s phone.


    Over there, Qi Yang didn''t sleep. He seemed to be practicing. After he connected the phone, Qi Yang asked calmly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shi Tianlong, was... Killed." Song Xue took a deep breath and said the news she didn''t want to believe.


    "What! Shi Tianlong was killed! Xiaoxue, don''t lie to me. Who can kill Shi Tianlong in southern Jiangsu Province?"


    "Gong... Childe, Zhou Yi killed Zhou Yi himself. Moreover, Zhou Yi killed not only Shi Tianlong, but also Yang Chong. Both of them were killed by Zhou Yi together."


    "Yang Chong is dead too!" Qi Yang''s breath was a little hurried, and his eyes were full of shock. Yang Chong knew that he was a casual practitioner in the later stage of entering the Tao. His master, Taoist Yunxu, once praised Yang Chong and said that Yang Chong had a deep understanding of martial arts. However, such a real practitioner in the later stage of entering the Tao died under Zhou Yi?


    "HMM. childe, what should I do now?"


    "Do you know why Zhou Yi killed the historian? Did he already know that I did it to him last time?" Qi Yang asked in surprise. He didn''t tell anyone of the whole family about Zhou Yi''s attack last time. Only his master Taoist Yunxu knew about evil, but he didn''t organize it.


    "Childe, the reason why Zhou Yi killed the historian this time is that Shi Xiaoyong was overwhelmed by Zhou Yi in our club. Then Shi Xiaoyong went back and persuaded Shi Tianlong to kill Zhou Yi. Shi Tianlong asked Yang Chong to use his family Feng Shui magic weapon with a secret method, hoping to create an accident to kill Zhou Yi, but he didn''t want Zhou Yi to find the historian''s head through clues, So Zhou Yi killed Shi Tianlong. "Song Xue''s tone was trembling. Obviously, Shi Tianlong''s death had a great impact on her.


    "What a fool! Success is not enough, defeat is more than! Shi Tianlong wants to kill Zhou Yi with only a middle-grade magic weapon. It''s like looking for death!" Qi Yang scolded. He didn''t expect Shi Tianlong to use such a stupid way. He knew that the influence of fate for Zhou Yi''s genius was unimaginable.


    Therefore, when Qi Yang last designed Fu to kill Zhou Yi, he never thought about using Feng Shui magic tools, because if Feng Shui magic tools are to be used, they must be at least top-grade or even top-grade Feng Shui magic tools, but even he doesn''t have these two kinds of magic tools, and even if he does, he needs at least a Dharma practitioner in the Enlightenment period to urge him to change Zhou Yi''s fate.


    But Shi Tianlong, who didn''t know the secret of this, acted recklessly, and finally brought his own death.


    "Childe, Zhou Yi must have known that we killed him last time. What plan should we take to deal with him now?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll know when I know. I didn''t intend to let him go. In this way, you tell the Tang family to be careful and guard against Zhou Yi''s attack again these days. I''ll send sun Er to Hongcheng tomorrow. If he is in charge of Hongcheng, Zhou Yi must not dare to mess around." Qi Yang Shen told him that it was the first time for him to treat a peer so carefully, Zhou Yi, who is only 18 or 19, feels like an abyss.


    "Well, OK, childe." Song Xue respectfully agreed. When she heard that Qi Yang was going to send sun Er to Hongcheng, she immediately settled down. Sun Er is an immortal expert who has been around Qi Yang since the Qi family was young to protect Qi Yang. It is said that he can really open mountains and gravel!


    After coming out of the historian, Zhou Yi called Mu Zhen and situ Wenqiang and said that he had done things in the historian. Mu Zhen sent Mu Xi temple to the historian overnight and conducted a thorough investigation of the historian in conjunction with the Public Security Bureau of Hongcheng. It is certain that the historian is in charge of half of the underground industry in Hongcheng and his ass is not clean.


    Therefore, the joint attack of Muxi temple and the local public security bureau naturally caught the rest of the historians by surprise. Finally, they found a lot of drugs and guns in the historians, directly charged the historians with drug trafficking and forcibly arrested a group of backbone of the historians.


    Several families who usually make friends with historians still want to stand up and say something for historians, but mu Zhen and situ Wenqiang come forward, and none of these families dare to say more.


    Overnight, the historian who once occupied less than half of Hongcheng was destroyed!


    The next day, when the big news media reported the matter, the whole Hongcheng was quiet for a few minutes. Many people who knew Big Mac historians were stunned and thought the news media were joking.


    Knowing that there is a picture of historians being sealed up and sealed on TV, people know that the news is true. Historians are really destroyed.


    For a time, the whole Hongcheng was surging, brewing a storm that destroyed heaven and earth.


    "The historian finally got what he deserved."


    "Ha ha, historians have done many evil things. God finally opened his eyes!"


    "It''s said that this time, God didn''t open his eyes. It was a young man who stepped into the historian alone and killed the historian with one enemy."


    "A young man? Don''t be kidding, Lao sun. The historian has thousands of people. Thousands of people can drown the young man with one spit."


    Zhou Yi walked in the street and listened to people in the streets talking about historians and the boy who was killed in the rumor.


    Zhou Yi sighed and thought that he had done a good thing for the people of Hongcheng.


    Historians have always bullied men and women and oppressed the people at the bottom of Hongcheng. After being destroyed by themselves this time, most of the people at the bottom of Hongcheng were filled with joy, and some even began to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    Some people rejoice, while others worry. For some families usually attached to historians, the collapse of historians is no less than a big earthquake out of thin air.


    The Wang family is like this. At this time, Wang Lu sat on the sofa in his hall, his face full of fear. He can''t imagine that the man he once met who was worshipped as a God died quietly without a trace of vitality, or even a decent grave after death.


    "Any news?" asked Wang CHUANNING, sitting on the sofa. Wang Chuan is the owner of the Wang family. He has always been good with historians. He hasn''t narrowed his eyes since he knew that Shi Tianlong died last night.


    "Brother Wang, the news blockade over there is too strict. I stuffed a lot of money and found a lot of people. They dare not say anything. This time, the historian obviously has a great background. It seems that he wants to protect this person, so there is no possibility of the news coming out." a thin man standing opposite Wang Chuan said irritably.


    "Finally, I found a mentally disordered man who escaped from the historian and asked for some information. The man said that he finally saw a teenager in the historian''s living room, an ordinary teenager. Shi Tianlong''s body lay under the feet of the teenager. At that time, they went to more than 30 people with weapons, but in the end, they didn''t even have the skirt of the teenager When I met him, more than thirty people died three meters away from the boy. "The thin man paused and said another news, but he was a little suspicious in his tone. Obviously, he thought that the man was scared crazy and the news was false.


    Because how could anyone in this world kill more than 30 people without even moving his hand.


    "More than thirty people!" Wang Chuanteng stood up, his face cloudy and sunny.


    "Brother Wang, I doubt and the news is false. Maybe the man was scared silly. How can this kind of thing be true?" the skinny man glanced at Wang Chuan and said.


    "No, it''s not fake!" Wang Chuan waved his hand and looked very dignified. "Ad, you may not know that there is a kind of people in the world. They are called wuzhe. For wuzhe, it''s nothing to fight one hundred or even thousands. The news you said is likely to be true. Only such a terrible wuzhe can kill Shi Ye and destroy Shi Jia!"


    "One against a hundred, or even a thousand?" the thin man''s mouth could be as big as two eggs. Obviously, the news brought him a full sense of shock. "This... How is this possible? If it really comes to the point, it''s no different from Superman in the West."


    "Ad, you don''t know. It doesn''t mean you don''t have it. Shiye was such a person. When he was young, he wandered in Hongcheng and was blocked by more than 50 people of the other party once, but shiye finally killed a blood path from more than 50 people. Moreover, it was ten years ago. How strong should shiye be ten years later?" Wang Chuan''s eyes showed the color of remembrance. A generation of owl Shi Tianlong was also his direction, but unexpectedly, he died quietly last night.


    "But... Master Shi is so strong that he''s dead, so the boy who killed master Shi!" ad''s voice trembled. He didn''t expect that there was such a god like figure in the world.


    Wang Chuan nodded. "I''m afraid that young man is an immortal demon. Moreover, the most important thing is that he is still a young man!"

 Chapter 116

    Hearing Wang Chuan''s words, a strong curiosity emerged in AD''s eyes. What kind of teenager can he do such earth shaking things? Moreover, he is indeed a teenager, which represents his unlimited potential in the future. When he was a teenager, he had this kind of force. If he became an adult, he can stir up the situation in the world!


    "Ad, continue to check, we must find out everything about the young man, and then my Wang family must make friends with him. If my Wang family can catch up with the young man''s line, my Wang family will be the next Hongcheng historian, and will never be destroyed again!" Wang Chuan''s eyes beat with the light of ambition.


    "Well, brother Wang, I''ll find out." ad nodded solemnly. Wang Chuan''s words seemed to open the door to a new world.


    "Lu''er, please contact your cousin and cousin when you go down. Remember, as long as we are the most beautiful people in the Wang family, call them back and tell them that the family has recently found a god like man for them to come back quickly!" Wang Chuan glanced at Wang Lu, who has been stunned on the sofa, and said excitedly.


    However, Wang Lu''s expression was still dull and afraid, and his eyes were full of dead gray.


    Wang Chuan took a look and sighed. He thought Wang Lu was sad for Shi Xiaoyong. After all, he was a big playmate with Shi Xiaoyong.


    "Lu''er is sad. Historians have become a thing of the past. Although Xiao Yong is a good child, you must not contact him now, otherwise it is difficult to ensure that our Wang family will become the next historian."


    Unexpectedly, after listening to Wang Chuan''s words, Wang Lu did not show relief. Instead, he knelt directly on the ground with a burst of tears.


    "Dad, i... my son is unfilial." Wang Lu cried.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you crying?" Wang Chuan suddenly felt a touch of uneasiness in his heart. When did his son do something he didn''t know?


    "Dad, i... historian, it was because of me that he was destroyed." Wang Lu said this with a cry. Just yesterday, Shi Xiaoyong called him back and excitedly told him that the teenager who had offended him was going to die, because Shi Xiaoyong persuaded his father Shi Tianlong to do it. At that time, Shi Xiaoyong asked Wang Lu to wait for his good news, but he didn''t want to die overnight, Just wait for the news that the five thunders made Wang Lu desperate.


    So Wang Lu felt very guilty. He felt that Shi Xiaoyong offended the terrible young man in order to stand out for himself, which finally led to the demise of the historian.


    "Lu''er, what are you talking about? What can you do to make historians perish because of you." Wang Chuan frowned and said.


    "Dad, it''s true. I saw a female star in the rose club a few days ago..." so Wang Lu told Wang Chuan about the causes and consequences of things, including Shi Xiaoyong''s miraculous ability at Mu Qingya''s birthday party, and Shi Xiaoyong''s phone call yesterday that he wanted to do something.


    The words were soon finished. With Wang Chuan''s wisdom, he immediately determined that what his son said was true. Doesn''t that mean that the Wang family unknowingly offended the God like boy?


    Thinking of this, Wang Chuan immediately felt the pressure of a big mountain. The whole man was out of control and fainted directly.


    "Dad..."


    "Brother Wang..."


    Half a ring. After some treatment by the family doctor, Wang Chuan woke up. But after he woke up, there were a few more white hairs on his temples, which was obviously a big blow.


    "Evil son!"


    Wang Chuan looked at Wang Lu kneeling on the ground and scolded bitterly.


    "Dad, I''m wrong. I''m going to make amends to Mr. Zhou. Even if Mr. Zhou kills me, I won''t let him implicate our Wang family." Wang Lu wiped a tear and stood up and said.


    "Evil son, come back!" Wang Chuan couldn''t shout, and Wang Lu''s footsteps stopped immediately.


    "Is it useful for you to go now? Ah! Mr. Zhou is a man who doesn''t belong to the world. You don''t want him to be involved in the Wang family!" Wang Chuan''s tone has a taste of hating iron and not steel. If Wang Lu wasn''t his only son, he really wanted to send Wang Lu to Zhou Yi for punishment.


    "What should I do, dad? I''ve offended Mr. Zhou." Wang Lu looked bitter. If he had known that offending Su Xiaoyan would happen later that day, he wouldn''t offend Su Xiaoyan even if he cut his own life.


    "Don''t think about making amends to Mr. Zhou for the time being, because now is the key period for the collapse of historians, so you must not appear in front of Mr. Zhou at this time, otherwise it will remind him of what you have done. It will be the disaster of destruction to vent your anger with our Wang family at that time. Now the only breakthrough is the female star you offended that day."


    Wang Chuan sighed and felt great pressure. He naturally had no shortage of brains when he went from a poor boy in a fishing village to today''s Wang family leader, so he saw the key point of the matter at a glance. Now Wang Lu must not appear in front of Zhou Yi, because he could not touch Zhou Yi''s temper.


    "Su Xiaoyan?" Wang Lu''s eyes were a little less desperate.


    "Well, Mr. Zhou should take some care of that female star, so that female star may be the only life-saving straw for our Wang family. Since ancient times, heroes are sad about the beauty pass. If our Wang family can make friends with that female star, it''s not difficult for Mr. Zhou to forgive our Wang family through that female star. Therefore, you can use all the ways you can think of to pray first Beg the female star''s forgiveness, and then use all the resources available to the Wang family to make the female star''s career smooth, and then talk about Mr. Zhou. "


    Wang Chuan''s eyes danced with the light of wisdom and said that Zhou Yi, who had returned to Tianhai at this time, did not know that the fate of Su Xiaoyan in this life was changed again because of the Wang family, but in a different way, Su Xiaoyan changed from passive to active.


    If Zhou Yi knew, he would feel the magic of fate. Some things can''t be changed even if he is reborn!


    The destruction of historians is just a matter for the bottom people in Hongcheng to celebrate. Before long, they will forget the Big Mac family that once bullied them and continue to worry about their daily necessities.


    At this time, the Zhao family and the Tang family were also shrouded in a cloud. The Zhao family was fine. At the strong request of Zhao benlong, none of the whole Zhao family dared to touch most of the rivers and mountains left by historians. As for the reason, Zhao benlong must be the only one who knew. He didn''t want to move, but didn''t dare to move!


    This time, Zhou Yi''s bold move also made Zhao benlong realize that Zhou Yi is not a teenager with only Tongtian background. In addition to his background, his own strength is hard enough and strong enough to deter several big families in pangen Hongcheng for decades.


    After the historian was checked and sealed, Tang Wanlong quietly appeared in the distance of the historian''s villa. He looked at the empty historian''s villa with his hands. There was no joy or sorrow on his face, as if the collapse of the historian had nothing to do with him.


    However, if someone sees Tang Wanlong''s slightly bent back at this time, then this person will know that Tang Wanlong also feels the pressure like a mountain, because the old man''s back has always been straight before!


    For a long time, Tang Wanlong took a breath and walked away from the historian''s villa like an ordinary old man. On the same day, the people of the first generation of the Tang family also received a death order not to touch anything of the historian or provoke a teenager surnamed Zhou.


    Disobeyer, die!


    Tianhai, cuiweiju.


    Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei sat on the sofa and looked at the door from time to time with an anxious face.


    "Squeak"


    The door was pushed open and Zhou Yi came in with a smile on his face.


    "Son, you''re back"


    Wang Mei immediately got up and shouted excitedly.


    "Didn''t you hurt anything?" Zhou Zheng also turned around Zhou Yi and asked with concern.


    "Dad, it''s all right. Your son is powerful. How can he get hurt?" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Your boy, your wings are hard, aren''t they?" Zhou Zheng pretended to be angry and glared at Zhou Yi.


    "Hey, hey, it''s really okay."


    "Luckily you''re all right, or dad, I''ll kill Shi Tianlong tomorrow with a knife." Zhou Zheng said seriously. He woke up early in the morning and found that Zhou Yi was gone, so he immediately thought that Zhou Yi might have gone to Hongcheng to find Shi Tianlong. So I''m very anxious.


    Hearing Zhou Zheng''s words, Zhou Yi was moved. He believed that Zhou Zheng''s words were definitely not words, but that he would do it.


    "Dad, no, you don''t have to do it. Shi Tianlong died last night." Zhou Yi glanced at Zhou Zheng and said with a smile.


    "Dead!" Zhou Zheng opened his mouth and asked in surprise.


    "That kind of big man said how to say die?" Wang Mei also looked puzzled.


    "Son, can''t you kill it?" Zhou Zheng glanced suspiciously, and Zhou Yi asked.


    "Well, how could it be? How could I kill someone? I didn''t kill him. Shi Tianlong hid poison at home. Then grandpa Mu sent someone to check. Shi Tianlong wanted to run away and was killed." Zhou Yi told another lie. Now he doesn''t want his parents to know that he killed himself, although he said it was a villain like Shi Tianlong, But Zhou Yi was still afraid that Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei would not accept it. His son suddenly killed someone.


    "Well, that''s good, son. Although you have superhuman ability now, my father tells you not to kill unless you have to. After all, China is a legal society and no one will be allowed to violate the ban with martial arts." Zhou Zheng solemnly tells me that he knows how terrible the real power of a country is, That kind of terror is not something anyone can fight against.


    Zhou Yi nodded. Zhou Zheng''s words are reasonable. At any time, the country can''t be provoked by martial arts. No matter what level of martial arts or Dharma practitioners you are, once you offend the country, there is absolutely no way to live, unless one day your power has reached the top of the planet.

 Chapter 117

    But when your power reaches that level, you have no interest in the power and wealth in the secular world. Everything in the secular world is a cloud of the past in your eyes. I believe that people at that level will not spare time to provoke the country to play. Their pursuit level is higher. In their eyes, only power and eternal life.


    After listening to Zhou Zheng''s teachings, Zhou Yi immediately returned to his bedroom, took out the Feng Shui magic tools and wooden swords obtained by historians and began to study them.


    Yang Chong''s wooden sword is a total peach wood. It is more than three feet long. It is very light to start with. It is like a feather. It has almost no weight. Several shallow lines are tattooed on the sword body, which gives the wooden family the ability to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and warm themselves. However, this line is really rough in Zhou Yi''s opinion.


    Even if Zhou Yi was not a tool refiner in his previous life, he could see at a glance that the person who gave the wooden sword pattern array was not an expert.


    "The black stone on the hilt is interesting..." Zhou Yi''s eyes moved up and his mind was attracted by the dark light on the hilt.


    "It''s still a good bloodthirsty stone." Zhou Yi whispered. There is no doubt that Yang Chong''s wooden sword is a middle-class magic weapon, but with this bloodthirsty stone, the wooden sword has room to rise. In the future, if Zhou Yi has the ability, he can tattoo several mysterious arrays on the sword body to make the wooden sword become a top-grade magic weapon, even the best magic weapon.


    The bloodthirsty stone is not a valuable thing in the fairy world. Almost everyone in the evil cult has it. After all, this stone is in the name of bloodthirsty. Its power and function are naturally not much weaker. It can continuously absorb human blood and enhance the power of the weapons attached to the bloodthirsty stone. It can be called a evil thing, but it also has obvious defects, Over there is the user. If he relies on the bloodthirsty stone for a long time, his cultivation can''t be improved. If he doesn''t say it, he will be shrouded in resentment. Finally, when he crosses the robbery, he will be entangled and die.


    Therefore, in previous lives, bloodthirsty stones were only necessary for most low-level evil cultivation. Slightly more powerful evil cultivation could not see bloodthirsty stones at all.


    As for Zhou Yi, he is not evil Xiu, so he doesn''t like it any more. Therefore, the wooden sword has some chicken ribs for him.


    "Well, find a sensible person to sell it another day, or put it at home. After all, the blood gas on this thing is still very heavy, and ordinary things don''t dare to invade it." Zhou Yi thought and threw the wooden sword aside, turning to the historian''s Feng Shui magic weapon.


    "Control the destiny and coincide with the way of heaven..." Zhou Yi looked strangely at the Feng Shui magic instrument in his hand and couldn''t help thinking. There is no doubt that Feng Shui magic instrument does have its strength. Zhou Yi had seen many immortal super holy places and sect destruction in the last life, The reason is that some super strong people use high-grade Feng Shui magic tools to change the fate of those holy places and religious doors in the way of heaven, leading to their decline and even destruction.


    However, the kind of big man and super Feng Shui magic tools, even Zhou Yi''s last life, have not been in contact with a few, so he just knows the horror of Feng Shui magic tools, but he has never personally studied them.


    Today, the historian''s Feng Shui magic instrument gave him this opportunity.


    So Zhou Yi attached aura to his eyes and began to speculate how the lines on the historian''s geomantic compass coincided with the law of heaven.


    "Hiss"


    After watching it for dozens of seconds, Zhou Yi only felt a sharp pain in his eyes and couldn''t help shouting.


    "It''s so strange that I can''t even observe it. It seems that the rumor that it coincides with the truth of heaven and earth is true."


    "However, how can I feel that my mind has grown a bit in the process of observation?" Zhou Yi showed a strange look on his face. He just looked at the compass for dozens of seconds and deduced the so-called truth in his mind with his mind. Zhou Yi felt that his mind at home showed a sign of growth.


    "Could it be that the lines on the geomantic compass can strengthen people''s mind?" after reasoning to this point, Zhou Yi took a break, continued to figure out the lines on the magic tools and began to deduce them with mind


    Sure enough, dozens of seconds later, Zhou Yi''s eyes tingled again, and then his mind even had a little dizziness. However, Zhou Yi''s face was full of joy. No pain.


    "Sure enough! The lines on Feng Shui magic tools can really help people increase their spiritual thoughts. No wonder those powerful spiritual thoughts holding Feng Shui magic tools in previous lives can be called terrible. It can even be said that they can crush the practitioners of the same level. I''m afraid it''s all due to Feng Shui magic tools!"


    "It''s no wonder that many great talents in previous lives yearn for the top Feng Shui magic tools. The original root is here."


    "But although this Feng Shui magic instrument can help people increase their mind, it is limited. I can only observe it several times a day. After all, what is depicted on it is the supreme principle of heaven and earth. Just observing it for a while, I feel dizzy. If I force myself to observe it, I''m afraid the sea will collapse. It seems that there are restrictions to increase their mind through Feng Shui magic instruments."


    After figuring it out, Zhou Yi smiled bitterly and then felt relieved. Only in this way can it be fair. If friars can use Feng Shui magic tools to improve their mind, I''m afraid there will be no other friars in the world.


    Every drink and peck has its own number.


    Zhou Yi puts aside Feng Shui magic tools, which is the biggest gain of his trip to historians. In the future, he will take a period of time every day to observe Feng Shui magic tools, improve his mind, and strive to let the mind leave the sea before the foundation period!


    "Hello, uncle situ. What''s up?" Zhou Yigang put down his tools and prepared to wash, but situ Wenqiang called.


    "Xiaoyi, are you all right?" situ Wenqiang asked with concern. Now Zhou Yi is the only hope of their monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province. If something happens, he will cry without tears.


    "It''s all right. What''s the matter with Uncle situ?" Zhou Yi asked. He remembered that he had called situ Wenqiang after he came out of the historian and asked situ Wenqiang to finish it for him.


    "It''s all right. I was so busy before. Now I want to ask you. Alas, your boy can really cause trouble and kill Shi Tianlong quietly." situ Wenqiang said with emotion over there. Shi Tianlong once registered in the monastery. He knew the general state of Shi Tianlong, but he didn''t expect that he was such a strong man. Zhou Yi said kill and kill.


    "Uncle situ, Shi Tianlong designed to kill me and my father, which I can''t bear, so he must die." there was a chill in Zhou Yi''s voice. Shi Tianlong died unjustly.


    "Well, my uncle understands. Well done. Shi Tianlong made trouble in Hongcheng with his martial arts identity before. However, there are people behind him, and we can''t deal with him directly. Fortunately, you killed him directly this time. Even if the people behind him want to make trouble, it''s too late."


    Situ Wen said with a strong smile that although Shi Tianlong did evil before, his own forces were intertwined and extremely complex, so the monastery could not force a move, because this move would affect many people''s nerves, so the monastery has been enduring and hoping to find a good opportunity, but unexpectedly, Zhou Yi made a direct and bold move this time, Killing Shi Tianlong before everyone reacts is a great good thing for the monastery.


    "Uncle situ, is the Qi family behind Shi Tianlong?" Zhou Yi asked faintly. Situ Wenqiang said about the people behind Shi Tianlong in a dignified tone. It is estimated that there is only the Qi family.


    "Well, it''s the Qi family in Yangcheng. You just killed someone yesterday. Today, they put pressure on me through the people at the Huaxia general monastery, hoping that I would catch you for disturbing social order, but the Qi family certainly didn''t expect that I invited you to our monastery a few days ago. Ha ha, they still want me to catch people. Will I situ Wenqiang catch my own people?"


    Situ Wenqiang laughed and said that he was also very happy to let the whole family eat flat. When he sent Zhou Yi''s letter of appointment a few days ago and said that Zhou Yi was on duty for the monastery this time, several members of the whole family walked away with their faces on the spot.


    "Hei hei, thank uncle situ. Let uncle situ be so troublesome this time." Zhou Yi said with a smile. He was still wondering why the whole family didn''t come to trouble him. It turned out that it was situ Wenqiang who did it in the end. Otherwise, he will really hurt his brain this time to solve the problem of the whole family.


    "Xiaoyi, thank you. As usual, you should give you some rewards for killing Shi Tianlong. However, since you didn''t report to the hospital before your action this time, these rewards will naturally disappear. Xiaoyi, if you want to take such action again in the future, you must remember to inform me in advance. As long as it is just and beneficial to the people, I will support you Hold your. "Situ Wen patted his chest and said. Zhou Yi''s performance this time was once again beyond his expectation, which made him hope more for the martial arts competition of the Chinese monastic academy a few days later.


    After calling situ Wenqiang, Zhou Yi hurriedly refined a simplified version of the health pills, because tomorrow is the day when the health pills are on sale. Zhou Yi refined all the herbs in his hand in half a night and more than 1000 pills.


    The next day, Chen Guang came and took the simplified body refining pills in Zhou Yi''s hand, patted his chest and assured Zhou Yi that all the body strengthening pills would be sold out in one day.


    Zhou Yi smiled and was noncommittal. Now there are nearly 4000 simplified health pills in Chen Guang. If they are sold out one day, it will be almost 120 million profit. It''s really scary.


    Zhou Zheng''s Zhengyi company is located in the center of the business circle in Tianhai city. Chen Guang made enough advertisements before, greatly publicized the efficacy of the simplified fitness pill in advance, and announced that it would be on sale at the head office of Zhengyi company in the center of the business circle today.


    When Zhou Yi and Zhou Zheng came to the gate of Zhengyi company, they found that the gate of the company was bustling and crowded. It was difficult for him and Zhou Zheng to squeeze in. Finally, Chen Guang sent two security guards to pick them up.

 Chapter 118

    The gate is crowded with people from all walks of life, including journalists, doctors, people who are also pharmaceutical companies, and some rich people. Of course, there are also some watching grandparents everywhere.


    Early in the morning, Chen Guang built a temporary open-air stage at the door of the company, and the sound facilities were prepared in advance.


    Seeing more and more people crowded under the stage, Chen Guang smiled and signaled that the host could start.


    Then a tall hostess with outstanding appearance and temperament stepped on the stage wearing a forked cheongsam and silver high heels.


    After talking about some scenes, he talked about the efficacy of the simplified version of the health pill, and then everyone sighed backstage. Naturally, no one believed it, especially several journalists, doctors and personnel of other pharmaceutical companies.


    "This new company is a bragging company. What kind of pharmaceutical company is that?"


    "Yes, I''m really not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue. I dare to say such big words to prolong people''s life and treat people''s old diseases. Ha ha, I''m really laughing to death. Why don''t they say they can live long after taking their medicine."


    The two young people in the pharmaceutical industry laughed loudly, and the people around them couldn''t help nodding. They usually pay more attention to this industry, so they know that this magical thing can''t appear in this industry at all.


    "These two friends are right. I''m a doctor in the municipal hospital. According to the current medical level, there is really no health care product in the world that can treat people''s diseases, and most of them can''t even prolong people''s life. I advise you not to buy their things for a while, otherwise you may have problems eating."


    "Well, doctor, you''re right. In recent years, there have been many pharmaceutical companies in our city that buy anti heaven health products, but almost all of them closed down for various reasons and fled with money after cheating the people of our city. Even citizens bought their drugs and finally had problems. These companies are really becoming more and more rampant. Doctor, I I''m a reporter of the Municipal People''s daily. I hope you can cooperate with me later and we''ll uncover the disgusting face of this fake pharmaceutical company. "


    A young man with a microphone and a press card on his chest sincerely said,


    "Well, no problem, I''ll come out later." the middle-aged doctor also nodded.


    Hearing several people say so, several people around with bank cards and money in their arms could not help but cover their pockets and were obviously not ready to buy.


    Zhou Yi mingled in the crowd and heard several people''s speeches. He couldn''t help sneering. At a glance, he saw that the so-called journalists and doctors were all invited to disgust Zhengyi company or those who tripped Zhengyi company.


    Moreover, the person who invited people is estimated to be several other pharmaceutical companies in Tianhai city. After all, the Chen family wants to intervene in the pharmaceutical industry. Even if the company is under Zhou Zheng''s name, the other companies are not afraid. So they have to come and make some trouble for Zhengyi company.


    However, I have to say that although their means are indiscriminate, they have achieved great results. As long as a few people say at the scene, the spread of rumors will return very quickly. Soon everyone will believe that Zhengyi company is a fake company.


    But so what! Zhou Yi glances at the audience. He doesn''t worry that his simplified health pills can''t be sold. If these people don''t buy them, it''s their loss, not Zhou Yi''s.


    "Well, dear friends from afar, let''s invite Mr. Zhou Zheng, chairman of Zhengyi company, to the stage and let everyone have a look at our fitness pills!" the hostess smiled generously holding up the microphone.


    The crowd at the bottom sighed again. Many people frowned and wondered who Zhou Zheng was. They had never heard of this man in Tianhai before.


    After the hostess stepped down, Zhou Zheng, dressed in formal clothes, walked onto the stage with his head held high.


    "This man is a liar at first sight."


    "I''m from a pharmaceutical company. I haven''t seen this man in Tianhai before. He''s not our colleague."


    "He is definitely not your colleague. People just want to make a good profit through the fire of health products in the past two years."


    The sigh of questioning didn''t make Zhou Zheng a bit flustered. Today, he is full of confidence!


    "Friends, welcome to our Zhengyi company''s sales site. Today is the first sale date of our Zhengyi company''s first product health pills. I think you have understood the efficacy of health pills. Next, I will tell you some sales regulations of health pills. Please buy our health pills in accordance with the regulations."


    Zhou Zhengzheng stood on the stage with a smile and said calmly.


    "Hum, it''s also stipulated that the chairman of this company is really confident."


    "Mr. Zhou, it seems that you are very confident in your company''s health pills. You have formulated the sales regulations before they are sold. Is Mr. Zhou afraid that someone will rush to buy them?" at this time, the reporter under the stage asked a question. Someone behind him was carrying camera equipment and the reporter was holding a microphone. It was obviously live.


    Chen Guang not far away frowned when he heard the reporter''s words. The reporter''s words were really tricky. He felt that the sales of health pills would not be very good, so he asked this question. If Zhou Zheng said he was not afraid now, it would obviously be a refutation of what he said. If Zhou Zheng said he was afraid, Then the reporter will take the dismal sales of health pills to Zhou Zheng''s face.


    However, the reporter thought too much after all. Why won''t the health pill made by Zhou Yi sell well? Chen Guang smiled confidently and then looked at Zhou Zheng.


    Sure enough, Zhou Zheng did not hesitate. He looked directly at the reporter and said loudly, "I''m afraid that someone will rush to buy it in a moment, resulting in the chaos of on-site order. I''m afraid that someone will buy our health pills in a moment, and then sell them to others at a high price, which will damage the reputation of Zhengyi company."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou is really joking. Mr. Zhou even thinks that someone else will buy your health pills to earn the middle price difference. Tut tut." the reporter said with a microphone. There is a touch of light irony in the corners of the mouth.


    Then there was a big laugh at the scene. Everyone shook their heads. It was obvious that Zhou Zheng was joking.


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, tell us about the sales regulations of your health pills. We are all ears." when the laughter at the scene slowed down, the reporter picked up the microphone and said loudly.


    "OK, let me tell you about the sales regulations of Zhengyi company. First of all, each customer can only buy one health pill from us by virtue of his ID card every year." Zhou Zheng shouted with a microphone.


    After that, there was a riot under the stage. A group of people suddenly stared and looked puzzled. It was the first time they heard that there were limited purchases of health products. A person bought one a year with his ID card? There''s something wrong with the company''s mind. At this time, the people at the bottom have the same idea. Some people are even ready to leave. Obviously, they think Zhou is talking nonsense.


    "Mr. Zhou, go on." the reporter''s sarcastic smile was stronger, and he was surprised by Zhou Zheng''s words, but followed by happiness, because the more Zhou Zheng said so, it means that he can use these words to ridicule Zhou Zheng more wantonly in a moment.


    "Second, our health pills adopt the limited sales model. They sell only 3000 pills a month, that is, only 100 pills a day. After the 100 pills are sold out on the same day, we will not sell them to each other. I hope all friends can understand it at that time."


    After Zhou Zheng said these words, there was another uproar, and even some people began to laugh wantonly.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go to the market. I''m afraid the chairman of this company has a brain problem."


    "Yes, a person who comes out to do business should adopt such extreme restrictions. Is it true that their health pill is a divine medicine?"


    "Maybe people are hungry and thirsty for marketing at this time. What if they can really cheat fools to buy it at that time."


    The faint comments around made the reporter and several pharmaceutical companies more excited. They thought that Zhou Zheng''s health pills had destroyed the Great Wall before they began to sell. So many people on the scene had questioned the health pills.


    The reporter smiled and began to think about how to criticize Zhengyi company.


    "It seems that the health pills sold by Mr. Zhou are divine medicine. How much is Mr. Zhou''s health pills going to sell?" the young reporter held up the microphone and asked the audience what they were most concerned about, the price.


    Zhou Zheng smiled faintly and raised three fingers.


    "Three hundred?"


    "It''s about 300. That''s the price of a health pill in the market."


    Hearing the voice under the stage, Zhou Zheng shook his head and didn''t speak.


    "Is it three thousand? Shit, it''s so dark."


    "Three thousand yuan has almost caught up with the top health products on the market."


    The people looked at Zhou Zheng suspiciously. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zheng shook his head again.


    "It can''t be 30000. Ha ha, I say this man is crazy. Don''t you believe it?"


    "God, 30000 yuan a pill. Only fools will buy it."


    The sarcastic smile on the corners of the young reporter''s mouth was stronger. Then he looked at Zhou Zheng and asked, "Mr. Zhou, what is your idea of selling 30000 health pills? Do you think people who buy health products are stupid people with more money?"


    Hearing that the young reporter had dug a hole for himself, Zhou Zheng was not angry. Instead, he looked at the young reporter calmly and said, "this little brother, I didn''t say that one of my health pills sold for 30000."


    "Ha ha, could it be that Mr. Zhou wanted to sell 300000 for one?" the reporter was not angry but happy, put the microphone to his mouth and shouted.


    This shout immediately made everyone in the audience come back to their senses, and then looked at Zhou Zheng in the center of the stage unbelievably. Does this madman want to sell 300000 for a pill?

 Chapter 119

    "Well, you''re right, little brother. Dear friends, the first product of Zhengyi company, fitness pills, is officially priced at 31000 tablets!"


    Zhou Zhengyan, there was an uproar in the field!


    "Crazy! This man!"


    "If it''s 30, a fool will buy it."


    "In the health care products market, no one has ever dared to buy more than 10000 yuan for a pill. This person dared to offer a sky high price of 300000. It is definitely a brain problem."


    "Why don''t you just rob the bank? Ha ha, it''s faster to get money."


    "Hum, I''ve been running a pharmaceutical company for more than ten years, and I''ve never seen such a boastful person. I''ll put my words here today. If Zhou Zheng''s health pills can be sold, I''ll eat shit on the spot!" a rich middle-aged man in a suit and shoes sneered and said. Zhou Zheng''s words are a big offense to the whole pharmaceutical industry. The price of his health pills is almost 100 times higher than that of normal health care products!


    The violent reaction of the audience was naturally expected by the young reporter. He picked up the microphone again and asked loudly: "Mr. Zhou, you must have heard what my friends said. Thirty one thousand pills, which can be said to be the highest price in the whole Chinese health care product market, and my friends at the bottom now say they won''t buy your health pills. Now I''ll ask Mr. Zhou again. If I asked before, Mr. Zhou, do you still think someone will rush to buy your health pills. Thirty one thousand pills!"


    The young reporter deliberately bit the word 300000 very hard, and the people under the stage were even more angry. The young reporter couldn''t help being proud. He was naked and wanted to hit Zhou Zheng''s face. This was the case at the scene. If Zhou Zheng still wanted to sell the health pills, he must no longer say the price of 300000.


    However, Zhou Zheng surprised him again.


    Zhou Zheng glanced at the unstable people under the stage, still nodded and said in a loud voice, "I insist on what I said before. There will still be people rushing to buy our company''s health pills!"


    "Fart, I left my words here today. If this broken company wants to sell one pill, I''ll eat shit."


    "Yes, a fool will buy it!"


    "Return 300000 yuan and give me 30 yuan. I bought them all. Whoever bought this health pill today is a fool!"


    "Buy me to eat shit!"


    After Zhou Zheng finished, there was a voice that I would eat shit if I sold it. The crowd was angry.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi couldn''t help but pull up the corners of his mouth and thought that if these people could really do what they said, all public toilets in Tianhai would be full today.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou, you see, the friends under the stage don''t believe it. To tell you the truth, I don''t think Mr. Zhou''s health pills can be sold this time."


    The young reporter sneered and spoke firmly.


    "Oh, what if I sell it later?" Zhou Zheng looked at the young reporter and said. The reporter asked for trouble again and again, and Zhou Zheng finally found the opportunity to counter attack.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Zhou, you''re going to sell this health pill later. I''m just like them. How about eating shit!" the young reporter said with a confident smile. He didn''t think anyone would pay 300000 for a pill.


    "Well, remember what you said!" Zhou Zheng took a deep look at the young reporter and said.


    "I''ll remember, but Mr. Zhou, if you can''t sell it, what should you do?" the young reporter asked thoughtfully. There are so many video equipment on the scene, and Zhou Zheng''s words will certainly be recorded.


    "At your disposal!" Zhou Zheng laughed and said, will he lose? Sorry, he didn''t even think about it.


    "Ha ha, well, since Mr. Zhou is so confident in his health pills, please start selling them. We will wait and see." the young reporter held up the microphone and said loudly. All the eyes in the audience were attracted and looked at them one by one.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. Before selling, I''d like to show you whether the health pills of Zhengyi company are as magical as we say. After all, I still understand the truth that words are groundless." Zhou Zheng looked at the crowd and said.


    "Oh? How will Mr. Zhou show it?" the young reporter asked with a smile.


    "It''s very simple. There are so many people here today. They must be interested in our health pills. In order to let you see whether the health pills of Zhengyi company have any effect, we decided to draw three friends from the on-site to try our health pills for free. After the three friends eat, you can see the effect. You can judge which is better or worse."


    Zhou Zheng''s confident voice made the young reporters feel uneasy, thinking that their health pills were really effective?


    No matter how effective it is, you can''t buy 300000! Thinking of this, the young reporter was determined and continued: "since Mr. Zhou said so, would any friends like to come out and try Zhengyi''s health pills? Let''s see how ''magical'' Mr. Zhou''s health pills are!"


    "I! I want to see if Dong Zhou''s health pill is as magical as he blows!"


    As soon as the young reporter had finished his words, a male duck like voice sounded under the stage, and a fat man with a pair of triangular eyes stood up.


    "Mr. Yang, aren''t you afraid of eating something? Ha ha."


    The fat man with triangular eyes is the boss of a small pharmaceutical company. It was also those who attacked Zhengyi company at the beginning. At the moment, he obviously wanted Zhengyi company to make an embarrassment, so some peers made fun of him deliberately.


    "Hum, what are you afraid of? There are so many people on the scene. If something goes wrong with Mr. Zhou''s medicine, I Yang Biao will be a mouse for all my friends." Yang Biao laughed and said. He was wearing a suit, but he couldn''t squeeze the buttons because of too much belly fat. He walked a little vain.


    When they saw Yang Biao swinging on the stage like a short white gourd, the people at the bottom couldn''t help looking forward to seeing Zhou Zheng''s face for a while, and seeing Yang Biao''s posture, they wouldn''t doubt that this was the person Zhou Zheng invited in advance.


    "Well, thank you for your brave friend. He is willing to try our Zhengyi health pills first. Are there any other friends?" Zhou Zheng asked loudly.


    After asking, everyone at the bottom looked at each other. For a moment, no one dared to come up again. After all, they were not rich or expensive, so they valued their body very much and asked them to try serious things that didn''t know the details. They were really unwilling to take this risk.


    The fat man with triangular eyes is an exception. On the one hand, he is bold, on the other hand, he also wants to see Zhou Zheng make a fool of himself, so he dares to go on stage.


    "No?" Zhou Zheng asked again.


    After this question, two voices appeared in the crowd. When they looked back, they found that it was two old people in their 70s and 80s who raised their hands. One of them was panting when walking, and felt that he would fall down the next moment.


    The other old woman was older, with gray hair and clearly visible wrinkles on her face.


    The two trembled and were helped onto the stage by the security guard.


    The smile on the faces of the people under the stage was even more serious. They thought it was really time for the two old people to appear. Looking at the appearance of the two old people, even if Zhou Zheng''s medicine is useful today, I''m afraid they won''t see anything for a while. After all, they are too old and have too little vitality.


    The young reporter looked at Zhou Zheng with a good look, but found that his face was not ugly, but... Very happy?


    "Well, with these two old people, our three places are enough and we can start the experiment," Zhou Zheng said with a smile.


    Then the staff took up three small bottles from the stage. One bottle contained a health pill. The staff used camera equipment to record the whole body expression and appearance of the two old people and the fat man with triangular eyes on the stage. Then the appearance of the three people appeared on the big screen in the center of the dance platform.


    From the stage, you can clearly see the look of the three people and the fine wrinkles on their faces, and the face of the fat man with triangular eyes is waxy yellow. The old man has been breathing heavily. The clear wrinkles on my face can be seen by everyone under the stage.


    "What do you want to do at this time? Can his health pill take it down and work instantly?"


    "I don''t know, but our eyes have to be polished. We''ll see what changes these three people can make later."


    "Hum, he still uses a high-definition camera, so he can''t even cheat for a while."


    Zhou Zheng ignored the gossip of the audience. He directly took out three health pills and handed them to the three people on the stage.


    The fat man with triangular eyes just took a look at the dark health pill and swallowed it with a sneer. The two old people didn''t hesitate and took it orally.


    Zhou Zheng''s face wore a faint smile, "well, please concentrate and have a careful look at the three people on the stage. What changes have they made!"


    "OK, ha ha, let''s take a closer look. It''s related to whether everyone will eat shit later." the boss of another pharmaceutical company joked and laughed.


    As expected, they began to focus on the big screen for fear of missing a trace of detail.


    Ten seconds passed. There was no response from the three on the court.


    Twenty seconds later, the three people on the court still had no response.


    The corner of the young reporter''s mouth pulled a touch of ridicule and was about to ask questions.


    Time came to thirty seconds.


    "Eh!"


    "Shit! Look at that fat man!"


    "He... His stomach!"


    "And the color of his face."


    Thirty five seconds after the fat man with triangular eyes swallowed the health pill, the pot burst under the stage.


    Everyone opened their mouths. They even felt that their chins were falling, because they could clearly see through the large screen that the belly of the fat man on the stage was reduced by the naked eye! His waxy yellow face became healthy and natural in just over 30 seconds!


    The reaction of the audience is still so. As a fat man with triangular eyes, how can he not feel his own change.

 Chapter 120

    His expression was immediately wonderful, as if he had encountered something incredible. He felt that the fat in his body was rumbling, as if he had been pulled away by something. The whole person became light and energetic in a few seconds


    Before the shocked fat man calmed down, a wave of noise broke out again.


    "You... Look at that old man, my God!"


    "Shit, when he first came on stage, his back was bent. How can he feel so young all of a sudden!"


    "He''s not only young! He was panting when he walked on stage just now. Look what he''s doing now. He''s jumping! Isn''t he afraid of flashing his old waist?"


    After taking the health pill, the old man on the stage immediately felt that his lung disease had healed for many years, and his body was full of inexplicable vitality. After feeling all this, the old man in his seventies was uncontrollably excited, so he tried to jump. He wanted to verify whether all this was true.


    It''s true! The old man''s face turned red immediately, as if he had eaten divine fruit.


    At this time, the audience had fallen into a crazy state. They had not yet recovered from their shock, and then looked up at the last old lady on the stage.


    "Rejuvenate!"


    "What about the wrinkles on the old woman''s face! Ah! Am I dazzled?"


    "It feels like the old lady has changed a layer of skin!"


    "I grass, she is at least seven or eight years younger."


    "Incredible, i... I saw a miracle, my God."


    The audience has completely fallen into madness, and their eyes are crazy.


    Young reporters and people from several pharmaceutical companies suddenly looked very ugly, and their eyes were full of shock. Now they dare not doubt the authenticity of Zhengyi''s health pill.


    They believe that if they still say that the health pill is false, they will be torn alive by the crazy people off the stage.


    "Dear friends, this is the end of the trial. Now let''s ask the three friends on the stage to tell us how they feel after eating the health pills of Zhengyi company." Zhou Zheng smiled at the three people on the stage.


    There is no doubt that their faces are still full of ecstasy, disbelief and even doubt about life.


    Zhou Zheng handed the microphone to the fat man with triangular eyes first.


    The hands of the fat man with triangular eyes trembled. He picked up the microphone, looked at the audience, took a deep breath and said only one word.


    "I''d like to eat shit!"


    A very calm tone sounds funny.


    But no one dares to laugh!


    On the contrary, they are very excited and have some shortness of breath, because the words of the fat man with triangular eyes prove the authenticity of the health pill! Zhengyi company is really a magic medicine!


    Zhou Zheng smiled and handed the microphone to the old man.


    "God... This is a magic medicine. It has cured my lung disease for many years. I seem to feel like I''m back in my youth." the old man''s tongue is knotted and his voice is choking. For him who is about to be buried in the loess, the health pill really brings him a lot.


    "Dear friends, I said before that the health pills of Zhengyi company are effective for some old diseases that are not very serious. Do you think the old man has proved it to you? Next, let''s ask the last experimenter."


    Zhou Zheng handed the microphone to the old woman.


    The old woman''s excitement at the moment was the same as that of the previous two people. She was so excited that her hand holding the microphone was a little unstable.


    "I''m seventy-seven years old. I have nothing to say about Mr. Zhou''s medicine. Please see for yourself." the old woman handed the microphone back to Mr. Zhou Zheng''s hand, and then touched her obviously smooth skin and choked.


    This scene immediately made some women under the stage start screaming, because the health pill really has the effect of making people young! What is the most important thing for women! It''s young!


    Even over half a hundred years old, people are old but not yellow!


    The crowd suddenly became restless. The young reporter and the bosses of several pharmaceutical companies gave birth to a sense of... Fear for no reason?


    At the moment, the doctor standing next to the young reporter wanted to help the reporter uncover the mask of Zhengyi company at the beginning, but now he even trembled his lips. He felt that everything he saw today had completely exceeded his imagination. Is there such a health care product in the world?


    What''s the difference between this and immortal means!


    "Well, dear friends, now what do you think of the 300000 healthy pill of Zhengyi company?" Zhou Zheng picked up the microphone, looked around and asked calmly.


    "I''ll buy half a million!"


    "300000 is too cheap!"


    "Dong Zhou, divine medicine is priceless!"


    The audience replied excitedly, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    The young reporter looked at the crazy eyes of the people under the stand. He swallowed his saliva and the corners of his mouth were bitter.


    "Little brother, do you remember what I said before?" Zhou Zheng pressed his hand. There was silence under the stage. No one dared to speak again, so Zhou Zheng turned his head and looked at the young reporter aside.


    "Remember... Remember." although the young reporter hasn''t eaten shit, his face is more ugly than eating shit.


    "Do you think the health pills of Zhengyi company can be sold?" Zhou Zheng asked thoughtfully.


    "Don''t be kidding, Mr. Zhou. This kind of magic medicine can definitely sell well, and it''s too late for consumers to grab it." the young reporter replied, thinking of the money he collected from other pharmaceutical companies, I''m afraid it will be wasted this time.


    "Oh, is that 300000 expensive?"


    "Not expensive. Not expensive at all." the young reporter took a breath and said. He felt his face burning pain.


    "Do you remember what you said earlier?" Zhou Zheng faintly reminded. The young reporter said that Zhengyi''s health pills could be sold. He ate shit. Although he didn''t sell them now, as long as he is a person with a long brain, he knows that health pills will definitely be sold out.


    So young journalists must pay for what they have said.


    "Forget?" seeing the young reporter''s ugly face and embarrassment, Zhou Zheng asked faintly.


    "Dong Zhou, he said he wanted to eat shit!" someone shouted under the stage.


    "Yes, this reporter friend said that if you sell health pills, he will eat shit, ha ha."


    "Eat quickly, fool B, dare to say it or not?"


    "Shameful things, but also dare to be a reporter."


    The young reporter standing on the stage suddenly turned blue with shame and anger.


    "Zhou... Dong Zhou, I was just joking." the young reporter said with a calm face.


    "Oh, I''m not kidding." Zhou Zheng sneered. "Well, you go down. Don''t affect our sales."


    Hearing Zhou Zheng''s words, if the young reporter ordered an amnesty, he directly left with a group of people behind him, and dared not mention the health pill any more.


    "Well, dear friends, from now on, our health pills are officially on sale. Please line up first and press


    According to the rules I said before, one pill for each person. Because today is the first sale of the health pills of Zhengyi company, we will take out 1000 pills until they are sold out. "


    Before Zhou Zheng finished his words, the crowd under the stage moved violently, and they began to squeeze forward madly, for fear that they would lose the opportunity to buy divine medicine a second later.


    Most people also took out their mobile phones while squeezing and began to call their relatives and friends, because they are not fools. They know that there is definitely room for appreciation of Zhengyi''s health pills in the future. Even if they buy 500000, someone wants this one!


    There is no shortage of rich people in the world. The people on the scene are very happy that they are here today.


    "Hey, wife, come to Zhengyi company in Tianhai business circle. There is beauty medicine for sale here!"


    "Hey, Dad, come to the business circle with money with mom. There''s magic medicine to buy. Hurry up!"


    One by one, with an excited look, took out their mobile phones and began to call.


    The bosses of several pharmaceutical companies who were waiting to see a good play at the beginning, after staring at the hot situation at the scene, finally gritted their teeth and joined the queue. They no longer cared about the shit eating and gambling appointment they said before.


    "What''s the squeeze? Didn''t you just say that a fool would buy Dong Zhou''s health pills?"


    "Yes, sir, you are so smart. Don''t grab health pills with us fools. Go home and eat your shit."


    "It''s shameless. Those who run their own pharmaceutical company come to rob us."


    The crowd was so angry that the bosses of several pharmaceutical companies were squeezed out as soon as they went in, and were ruthlessly ridiculed. But they also rarely dare not get angry. They can only chat up and smile.


    The health pill is so popular that no one can stop it!


    Zhou Zheng and Chen Guang had expected the popularity of the scene long ago. They had a group of security guards interspersed among the crowd early to maintain the order of the scene and prevent stampedes.


    Zhou Yi took a look at the scene in full swing, and his mouth showed a satisfied smile. Up to now, he doesn''t have to continue to look. He already knows that the first sales of Zhengyi health pills has been successful, and it is still an unprecedented success, and it will even trigger a big earthquake in the whole health care industry!


    It''s on sale for 18 minutes, and 1000 health pills are sold out! The profit is almost 300 million!


    Three hundred million in eighteen minutes! If this figure is to be spread, all businessmen in the world will be jealous.


    But this is not all. Although the health pills have been sold out, the line at the sales site is getting longer and longer, and two long dragons winding hundreds of meters have been formed!


    And there are a steady stream of cars in the distance. Obviously, the whole business circle of Tianhai city is crazy.


    "Mr. Zhou, keep selling! I''m willing to pay 500000!"


    "Mr. Zhou, hurry to sell divine medicine. It doesn''t matter if the price is expensive!"


    The people in line looked at Zhou Zheng eagerly. They just came a few minutes late and missed the magic medicine. Especially after seeing the miraculous effect after someone swallowed it at the scene, their intestines were green with regret. They regretted why they didn''t believe in the publicity of fitness pills before.

 Chapter 121

    "Sorry, dear friends, it''s not that I don''t want to buy it, but that the monthly output of the health pills of Zhengyi company is really limited. If we buy them today, our store will be out of supply in the future, so we can only sell 1000 pills today. If you still want to buy them, please buy them at the only official flagship store of Zhengyi company early tomorrow. Only 100 pills are sold out every day Just close the door. "


    Zhou Zheng apologized to the people still in line. Although he knew that the remaining 3000 health pills could be sold out in dozens of minutes, he could not do so.


    First, the number of health pills refined by Zhou Yi every month is indeed limited, only more than 3000. Second, if the water is full, it will overflow. If there are too many health pills in the market, it will not be conducive to the overall strategy of Zhengyi company in the future, and it will also attract the dissatisfaction of other pharmaceutical companies. After all, the profit of health pills is too high, almost 100%.


    Even if only 3000 tablets are sold every month, the net income of nearly 900 million a month will be 10 billion that year, which is unthinkable for most people in the world.


    It can be said that the Zhou family has health pills. In a few years, you can become a famous family in the whole of Southern Jiangsu Province from a dilapidated family in a small county. You know, the original historians have accumulated more than ten years, and finally only have about four billion assets through various means.


    The horror of jianti pill can be seen in general.


    Finally, after Zhou Zheng''s repeated persuasion, all the talents under the stage reluctantly left Zhengyi company. However, a small number of people still flow down. They obviously don''t want to go back to their home. They want to wait here overnight and grab the 100 pills the next day.


    After the sale, Chen Guang and Zhou zhengdi came to Zhou Yi.


    "Mr. Zhou, you have created a myth." Chen Guang said excitedly. He made nearly 300 million in 18 minutes. Even if he is a well-known businessman in Tianhai, he dare not imagine. In my lifetime, I should see such a speed of making money.


    "Uncle Chen is serious, it''s nothing." Zhou Yi said modestly. In fact, making money is not an important thing for him at all. As a reborn, if he wants to make money, I''m afraid he''s already one of the top ten richest people in China.


    He did all this just to make up for the regrets of his parents in his previous life, so that the marriage between Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei was recognized by the two families, and the Zhou family in Longcheng faced up to Zhou Zheng''s existence.


    Fortunately, now his first step has been successful. Although there is still a big gap from the Zhou family in Longcheng, Zhou Yi is confident that in a few years, he will pull the gap to almost no, or even surpass the Zhou family in Longcheng!


    He wants to let Longcheng know that the place where he Zhou Yi is is the real rich Zhou family!


    "Thank you, son." Zhou Zheng looked at Zhou Yi seriously and said that what happened today was something he didn''t dare think of before. He thought he would be a salted fish in his life and never turn over, but he didn''t expect that today, he was brilliant once and did something he didn''t dare think of before.


    All this is because he gave birth to a good son!


    "Dad, what are you thankful for? These are what my son should do." Zhou Yi smiled faintly and watched Zhou Zheng recover his youthful appearance in his previous life. He was happier than anyone. After all, blood is thicker than water.


    "Brother Zhou, you really have a good son. With a younger generation like Mr. Zhou, brother Zhou can wake up with a smile in the future. Ha ha." Chen Guang said with envy. Zhou Yi''s achievements at this age are really too evil, so that no parents are indifferent to Zhou Yi''s children.


    Under the age of 19, he is the champion of Southern Jiangsu Province.


    Governor Mu''s future son-in-law.


    One person flattens many big families, including Luo family, Zhang family and historians.


    Casually take out a health pill and create a terrible sales volume of 300 million in 18 minutes.


    I''m afraid no other young talent can even do this.


    However, Zhou Yi has done more than one thing, and he is still so young now. Chen Guang can''t imagine what position Zhou Yi will reach in another two years. At that time, I''m afraid no one in China can be around Zhou Yi.


    Chen Guang is more and more happy. He is glad that he paid enough attention to Zhou Yi when Zhou Yi was a senior three student and didn''t provoke Zhou Yi. Now less than three months later, Zhou Yi has proved his strength with his every move and that following Zhou Yi is the most correct choice he Chen Guang has made in his life.


    In the next few days, there was no accident in Zhengyi''s sales. Less than five minutes after the flagship store opened every day, the share of 100 Capsules on that day was looted.


    This matter has also been reported by major media in Tianhai city. The streets and lanes of Tianhai have only discussed one thing in recent days, fitness pills!


    The miraculous efficacy of jianti pill has been almost praised. Some people even say that jianti pill can treat cancer and can be called the first divine medicine in the world. This has also led to the crazy posture of the rich in Tianhai in recent days, sending all kinds of people to buy jianti pills everywhere.


    On the Tianhai black market, the highest number of health pills was fried to 60!


    Soon, the major pharmaceutical companies in Tianhai couldn''t sit still. Since Zhengyi company launched the health pill, some old men and women who usually only buy their company''s health products didn''t come to their company. They all worked hard and began to save money, claiming that they had to taste the health pill even if they died.


    A long queue of thousands of people lined up at the gate of Zhengyi company every day. Several other companies were deserted. The bosses of several pharmaceutical companies were as anxious as ants on the hot pot and began to look for relationships everywhere to make Zhengyi company a stumbling block.


    Unfortunately, no matter which department they are looking for, the leaders of the Department are scared to see even the guests when they hear that it is Zhengyi company. However, they know that there is more than one Chen family standing behind Zhengyi company. It is said that the real person behind Zhengyi company is mu family.


    The Niuer family in southern Jiangsu Province, the wooden family!


    Several pharmaceutical companies were dumbfounded when they heard this. Any low-level official can crush them to death, not to mention the immediate company of the wood family.


    On the fifth day of the sale of the health pill, the bosses of several pharmaceutical companies gathered for the third time. Before, they were all big people who had to shake their feet. The whole Tianhai was very beautiful, but now they are all gray faced and have no spirit on their faces. Obviously, Zhengyi company has put too much pressure on them these days.


    "What should we do? In less than half a month, we all have to drink the West and north wind. In the future, Tianhai''s pharmaceutical industry can only be surnamed Zhou." a rich middle-aged man said solemnly after drinking a sip of tea. He is the chairman of Kangda, the largest pharmaceutical company in Tianhai City, but he will change his master soon.


    "Mr. Kang, what else can I do? I''ve found someone to study the health pill of Zhengyi company. Although I can roughly analyze its formula, none of my R & D personnel can produce the same thing as the health pill of Zhengyi company."


    Another middle-aged man with eyes said anxiously that after he bought a health pill at the scene that day, he went back and handed the health pill to the R & D department. Unfortunately, a lot of people developed it with modern science and technology for several days without any eggs.


    "Don''t bother, Mr. Zhao. There must be a unique formula for this kind of magic medicine. Let alone your R & D department. It is the world''s top R & D department that can''t study anything when they get people''s health pills. If it can be studied, there will be pharmaceutical companies everywhere in the world."


    "Alas, are we going to watch our hard work go bankrupt? I''m unwilling." someone lamented.


    "Unwilling to do anything, I heard that the wooden family is standing behind them. The kind of family that dominates Southern Jiangsu Province can''t even provoke us mole ants."


    "Hum, wood family, no matter how long his hands are, he can still rise to our sky and sea!" Kangda, sitting on the throne, put the tea cup heavily on the table, which shocked the tea to overflow a lot.


    "Kang Dong, do you have any way?"


    "Kang Dong, you are the leader of the pharmaceutical industry in Tianhai city. If you have any way, just say it. This time, we must squeeze Zhengyi company out of Tianhai."


    "There''s no way. It depends on whether you want to do it or not?" Kangda swept a circle of several people and said gloomily.


    "Mr. Kang, you said that no matter what method, as long as we can squeeze Zhengyi out of Tianhai, we will do it!"


    "Yes, we all do. The pharmaceutical industry in Tianhai city cannot be controlled by an emerging Zhengyi company."


    "OK, listen carefully, so..."


    Kangda sneered and said a few words. After hearing this, several bosses suddenly turned crazy, and some people showed hesitation. However, after seeing Kangda''s gloomy face coming out of the water, their hesitation disappeared one after another.


    "OK, let''s do it."


    "Although Kang Dong''s idea is cruel, it can definitely give Zhengyi a fatal blow!"


    "I agree. If you do, what about the wooden family? This time, our Tianhai pharmaceutical alliance will fight with it."


    Several people expressed their positions one after another. Soon, the strategy for Zhengyi company was put on record


    Kangda''s face was gloomy, but there was a smile on his mouth.


    At this time, Zhou Yi still stayed at home to practice Dayan decision and divine ape body decision. In recent days, everything in Zhengyi company has been on the right track, so he didn''t take charge of Zhengyi company. Now he has only one thing to do, that is to concentrate on Cultivation and prepare for the martial arts competition of Huaxia monastery in a few days.


    According to situ Wenqiang, the martial arts competition of Huaxia monastery will flood out all kinds of talents every year. Either the martial arts cultivation is amazing or the martial arts talent is outstanding. In short, in the martial arts competition, you can almost see most of the talents in the martial arts world of Huaxia. It''s a feast!


    Zhou Yi doesn''t want to miss this feast. He also wants to see what kind of monsters will be accumulated after 5000 years of accumulation in China!

 Chapter 122

    On the tenth day of the launch of Zhengyi''s health pill, it was still popular in Wu Bo. People from other major cities in southern Jiangsu Province and even people outside the province ran away. They lined up at the door of the flagship store day and night just to buy a legendary health pill.


    Many people also know the existence of Tianhai city for the first time because of a health pill.


    But at the same time, there are also constant media attacks, questioning the falsely high price of jianti pills, and publishing reports that jianti pills have huge sequelae.


    On this day, with the support of several major pharmaceutical companies, Tianhai TV station invited several famous Chinese medical experts to Tianhai TV station for a special interview on jianti pill.


    Several experts, who were well dressed, cultivated and talked extraordinary, began to strongly criticize the health pills on the program and claimed that they had evidence to prove that the health pills had great disadvantages. Although they could improve the physical fitness and old diseases of the users in a short time, they would have a great impact on the future life of the users.


    After expert identification, jianti pill is a evil drug for the purpose of overdrawing the potential of users. Once others take it, unexpected things will happen, such as early aging or impotence in the future.


    It has to be said that at any time, the word "expert" has great authority. As soon as the program of experts from Tianhai TV station on the understanding of fitness pills was broadcast, the whole Tianhai people who have bought fitness pills and the people who are going to buy fitness pills began to panic.


    One by one, they went to the hospital for inspection. There were a lot fewer people around the flagship store of Zhengyi company. On the 13th day of the launch of the health pills, the health pills in the flagship store were not sold for the first time, leaving dozens of pills.


    Obviously, the words of several experts have played a great role. Some people who were originally going to buy health pills immediately wait and see. After all, no one wants to have fun for a while and ignore the rest of their life. Especially for most male compatriots, the word impotence can be said to have great killing power. For women, early aging is also terrible.


    On the 14th day, for the first time, only 11 health pills were sold in the flagship store. Chen Guangji was about to run out of hair. He wanted to go through legal procedures to sue the experts, but it took a lot of time. When the prosecution was over, it was estimated that the reputation of health pills would be over.


    "What can I do?"


    Chen Guang was very worried. He overestimated the IQ of ordinary people. They couldn''t see the malicious hype of business rivals at this time. Instead, he believed the words of several experts. For a time, the streets and alleys began to spread that the health pill was a evil medicine. Even people who had taken the health pill came to the flagship store to ask for a return.


    Chen Guang could not tolerate this. How could he spit out what he ate? So he bombarded the people who asked for a refund with strong means.


    But it can not avoid the spread of the rumor that jianti pills are evil drugs.


    On this day, Zhou Yi was practicing, but suddenly received a call from Chen Guang.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou, do you have time? Can you come to the flagship store?" Chen Guang''s voice over there was a little anxious, mixed with a noisy noise.


    "Uncle Chen, I have time. What''s up?" Zhou Yi asked with a frown.


    "Someone brought a corpse to our store to make trouble, saying that our health pills killed people, and they were shouting to lose money?" Chen Guang said eagerly. Zhou Yi even heard the sound of someone smashing things.


    "OK, Uncle Chen, don''t worry. I''ll be there right away." Zhou Yi hung up and drove Zhou Zheng''s Rolls Royce to the business circle. He keenly felt that someone was targeting Zhengyi company this time. The expert incident in the past few days began like this and didn''t break out until today.


    "Boss Chen, you ask Mr. Zhou to come out and give me an explanation. My father''s life can''t be lost in vain!"


    A middle-aged man in flowing clothes said sadly with an iron bar.


    Behind him, there were dozens of people with things in their hands and a sad look. Chen Guang had a stretcher at his feet. On the stretcher lay a dead body with a blue face. In addition to his face, his lower body was covered with white cloth.


    Obviously, the body was the dead father of the middle-aged man.


    "Mr. Zhou has gone to Longcheng, but he is not here." Chen Guang glanced at a huge group of people and said coldly. Zhou Zheng did go to Longcheng a few days ago to attend a gathering of the pharmaceutical industry.


    "Hum, boss Chen, since director Zhou has gone to Longcheng, I''m afraid Zhengyi company is your main business. I bought my father health pills from you the other day. As a result, he died two or three days later. It''s too late to send him to the hospital. My father is a good man. He talked and laughed with our children a few days ago. In a twinkling of an eye, there is a gap between yin and Yang Because I''ve taken your evil medicine, boss Chen, you say how to solve this! "


    The middle-aged man''s tone was heavy and his expression was sad. He immediately got the sympathy of the crowd.


    "Losing money, my grandpa can''t just die in vain."


    "Yes, lose money. My father was fine a few days ago. It''s all your company''s evil medicine!"


    Dozens of people brought by the middle-aged man waved their weapons and said angrily. The reporters and TV cameramen who had been waiting nearby immediately snapped the scene.


    The young reporter who came here that day also looked at all this with a sneer and had a panoramic view of Chen Guang''s behavior.


    Chen Guang couldn''t help frowning. Originally, with the power of his Chen family, he didn''t have to be afraid of the troublemakers in front of him. In the past, he could call someone to drive them out, but now he can''t. behind these people are reporters and TV stations. If he does this, things will definitely make a big deal.


    At that time, they actually had problems with their health pills, and they even recruited black people to Zhengyi company. However, it is impossible to compensate now, because compensation is tantamount to admitting that there is a problem with the health pill. People will die after eating it. I''m afraid not only Zhengyi company will go bankrupt, but even Zhou Zheng will go to jail.


    "Boss Chen, why, I feel guilty. If you don''t explain my father clearly today, I''ll smash your Zhengyi company." the middle-aged man chopped the iron bar in his hand to the ground and threatened.


    "Dare you!" Chen Guang''s temper has also come up. If Zhengyi company is really smashed today, he will have no face to see Zhou Yi in the future.


    "Why don''t I dare!"


    The middle-aged man was more arrogant. He took a step forward directly with a stick, and his eyes were full of ruthlessness.


    "Take another step forward and try!"


    At this time, there was an indifferent voice behind the crowd, and a beautiful young man came slowly with his hands down from the crowd.


    "Mr. Zhou!"


    Chen Guang suddenly brightened up and stood out.


    At first, the middle-aged man was still a little angry. He thought that someone dared Zhou Yi to talk to himself. However, when he turned around and saw that it was an 18-year-old boy, his look eased a little. He looked at Zhou Yi and said arrogantly: "where''s the little bastard who dares to pretend in front of me? I''ll take the first step. What can you do with me?"


    "Presumptuous, dare to be rude to Mr. Zhou, security guard, drive him out!"


    Seeing the middle-aged man provoking Zhou Yi like this, Chen Guang was in a hurry. He couldn''t care about anything else, so he asked the security guard to come over.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Yi waved his hand, his face still calm.


    "Hey, the little brother has a big background. Even boss Chen spoke for the little brother. Sorry, sorry, little brother, I take back what I said just now. My mouth is cheap, and please forgive me." seeing Chen Guang''s attitude towards Zhou Yi, the middle-aged man turned his eyes and changed his tone in an instant. He is not a fool, I thought that the person who can let Chen Guang treat him like this must be a big one.


    Zhou Yi gave him a cold look and ignored him. Zhou Yi went straight to the stretcher on the ground and looked at the dead lying on the stretcher.


    "Mr. Zhou? Is this childe Dong Zhou''s son?"


    As if he thought of something, the middle-aged man suddenly raised his head and looked at Zhou Yi.


    Chen Guang took a pity look at the middle-aged man and said, "Mr. Zhou is indeed Dong Zhou''s only son."


    "That''s just right. The father owes the son. Since Mr. Zhou won''t come out, let his son give us a statement!" the middle-aged man had a slight but undetectable joy in his eyes. Before, he thought he wanted to face Zhou Zheng directly, so he was still a little nervous. After all, Zhou Zheng is a big man who can start Zhengyi company. It''s really hard to deal with such a market bully who can''t get on the table.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhou Zheng didn''t come and sent such a young boy.


    "Then he''s not allowed to be kneaded by Laozi." the middle-aged man thought proudly and looked at Zhou Yi with contempt.


    Dozens of people behind the middle-aged man were also relieved and looked at Zhou Yi who was next to the body.


    "Little brother, the health pill your father made killed my father. I''m afraid you have to give me an explanation." seeing Zhou Yi get up, the middle-aged man took a step forward and asked loudly.


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Yi''s face was expressionless. He directly slapped the middle-aged man with his backhand, and the middle-aged man flew out of his place.


    The needle can be heard when it is dropped in the field!


    Silence!


    Zhou Yi''s sudden slap not only fanned the middle-aged man, but also stunned the audience.


    "How do you hit people!"


    A man who seemed to be a brother of a middle-aged man stood up, helped up the middle-aged man whose lips were swollen and light, and asked angrily.


    The onlookers also reacted after a short period of stupidity, and then began to accuse Zhou Yi one after another.


    The young reporter was surprised for a moment, but then he was happy, because the scene of Zhou Yi beating people was recorded, which is definitely a powerful weapon against Zhengyi company! The son of the chairman of Zhengyi company beat the victim in the street!


    At the thought of this hot news, the young reporter''s excited face turned red. Then he looked at Zhou Yi, but found that Zhou Yi was still calm and had no fear of being accused by thousands of people.

 Chapter 123

    "Why do you beat people? When we are easy to bully, don''t you?"


    The people behind the middle-aged man suddenly became angry. One by one, they picked up their weapons and came forward, surrounded Zhou Yi and asked fiercely.


    "I''m not a man, I''m an animal!"


    Zhou Yi glanced at the middle-aged man lying on the ground and said coldly.


    "Little bastard, that''s my big brother. Who do you think is an animal?" the man who helped the middle-aged man asked fiercely.


    "Pa!"


    Zhou Yi didn''t speak, but his backhand slapped again. The middle-aged man''s brother was slapped directly next to the middle-aged man. They lay together and became difficult brothers and sisters in an instant.


    This slap was like a fuse, which directly restored the atmosphere in the venue. The man brought by the middle-aged man raised his weapon and obviously wanted to do it directly.


    The onlookers were also angry and blamed Zhou Yi one after another. The young reporter blushed excitedly and hurriedly picked up the camera to capture the scene.


    "Kill him, kill this bastard!"


    The middle-aged man lying on the ground staggered to his feet and made a noise of resentment.


    The gang he brought also waved their weapons and were about to hit Zhou Yi on the head.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, a weak voice came, and several people who raised their weapons were shocked and inexplicably stopped in mid air.


    The middle-aged man turned back trembling and looked at the source of the voice in surprise.


    At this sight, he was immediately frightened and lost his soul. "Ghost!" the middle-aged man said, and his legs were soft.


    "Dad..."


    "Grandpa!"


    Dozens of people with weapons looked at the old man who got up from the stretcher unbelievably. He just shouted stop, but didn''t the old man die this morning?


    This scene made a crowd of onlookers a little creepy. Why did an old man who had no breath just now get up from the stretcher in a twinkling of an eye.


    The old man got up from the stretcher tremblingly, looked at the middle-aged man trembling on the ground with great disappointment, then went to Zhou Yi, bowed slightly and said respectfully, "little brother, thank you for saving my life."


    "You''re welcome." Zhou Yi said faintly. When he came here, he found that the old man lying on the stretcher had a very weak breath and his life was like a candle. Zhou Yi took his pulse and found that the old man had not taken the health pill at all, but took another poisonous pill. It was obvious that someone wanted to kill the old man.


    Needless to say, the man who is going to kill the old man is his own son, that is, the middle-aged man who has been clamoring for Zhengyi company to lose money.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Zhou Yi couldn''t have watched the old man die, so he gave the old man some aura with qingniu medical Scripture and detoxified the old man.


    "Dad, you... How did you wake up?" the middle-aged man dodged his eyes and asked with a guilty heart.


    The old man trembled to the middle-aged man and asked sarcastically, "are you very disappointed that dad is not dead?" the old man''s tone was full of disappointment, even a little dead.


    "Dad, what do you mean by that? I''m not happy until you''re dead. How can I be disappointed?" the middle-aged man swallowed his saliva and said with a strong smile.


    "How can we not be disappointed if we can''t get a large amount of compensation." the old man''s tone was more sarcastic.


    "What kind of compensation? Dad, I don''t need it now. Since you''re all right, it means that there''s no big problem with the health pill of Zhengyi company. I thought you passed out after eating the health pill." the middle-aged man was a little annoyed. Why didn''t the person who gave him the poison realize it? Tell him that the poison didn''t kill people instantly.


    "Pa!"


    The old man burst out laughing and slapped the middle-aged man. He was very hard, but his strength was not very strong. The middle-aged man didn''t move.


    "Beast, how did I give birth to such an animal as you? I haven''t treated you badly in my life. But you are an animal inferior to pigs and dogs. Just for a little compensation, you give me poison and say that you bought health pills here. I have raised you for decades, but in the end you want to kill me for hundreds of thousands. Ha ha, I really have a good son Ah. "


    The old man burst into tears as he spoke, and his voice was full of sadness.


    However, these words immediately set off a huge wave. Dozens of people and a group of onlookers brought by the middle-aged man were stunned. Was it that the old man didn''t have a problem because of the health pill at all, but the old man whose son wanted to cheat compensation and deliberately killed him with poison?


    "Dad, you... What are you talking about? Is your son like that? Did you eat this health pill and break your brain?" the middle-aged man said with a frightened look.


    "The wolf heart and dog lungs are not as good as pigs and dogs. Up to now, I still want to slander others. Old man, how did I give birth to such a loud thing as you?" the old man wailed. Extremely disappointed.


    "Brother, is what Dad said true?"


    "Brother, is what Dad said true?"


    The people brought by several middle-aged men also felt something wrong. At first, they heard that the old man had lost his life after eating the health pill, so they tangled together to ask for an explanation. But now the old man woke up, but they couldn''t help believing his words. Thinking of the previous suspicious points, the brothers, sisters and nephews of the middle-aged man were suspicious.


    Because according to the stingy character of the middle-aged man, he won''t buy 300000 medicine for the old man at all!


    "How... How could it be, dad? He''s old and confused." the middle-aged man took a step back and hesitated.


    "Then where did you get 300000 health pills for Dad!"


    "I..." the middle-aged man immediately concluded. He could not say that someone bought it for him.


    A group of onlookers suddenly realized it and began to point out to the middle-aged man.


    "Who ordered you?" at this time, Zhou Yi stood up with his negative hand. His cold eyes without any courage directly pierced into the middle-aged man''s mind. A powerful pressure rose from Zhou Yi and then approached the middle-aged man.


    "Puff"


    The middle-aged man knelt down and burst into tears.


    "It''s Kang Dong! Kang Dong asked me to come. He said that as long as I could poison my father and plant my father''s death on Zhengyi company, he would give me a million..." the middle-aged man had a runny nose and tears. Before he finished his words, his brother jumped up and kicked at the middle-aged man''s head, furious.


    I''m afraid anyone who sees his relatives like this can''t stand it.


    "Dad has always been kind to you. You''ve killed dad for a million fucking dollars. You''re in vain!" said the middle-aged man''s brother angrily.


    The onlookers were also angry. The tiger poison didn''t eat the son, but the middle-aged man''s ruthless claim to the emperor was obviously beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "Bah. This son of a bitch should be hanged!"


    "This kind of garbage must be put in ancient times. It''s definitely the kind that was late."


    "I can''t imagine that there are such relatives in the world."


    The middle-aged man knelt on the ground with his head covered, ashamed.


    His brother couldn''t help kicking up again. Some of the onlookers came forward and spit. The middle-aged man was immediately pointed out by thousands of people, and the whole person was depressed and was about to go crazy.


    "Ha ha, second brother, what are you pretending to be? The old man is 70 years old. Maybe he will die one day. Isn''t it worth exchanging him for a million? I didn''t do anything wrong! Again, I will still want the million!" the middle-aged man staggered up from the ground and shouted at the people around him.


    "You... I''ll kill you!" the middle-aged man''s brother angrily picked up the iron and hit the middle-aged man''s head several times.


    "Mr. Zhou, let''s call the police. This beast is suspected of attempted murder." Chen Guang walked up to Zhou Yi and said respectfully.


    "HMM." Zhou Yi lightly promised that he had seen so many inhuman things like a middle-aged man in his previous life, so he didn''t get angry. He just sighed that people in the world couldn''t pass the word greed after all.


    "Dear friends, you must have seen that our health pills have no problem at all. The reason why this happens is that our peers are jealous of the profits of Zhengyi health pills. I hope you will continue to support our Zhengyi health pills in the future, and don''t listen to the rumors of some unscrupulous people."


    Chen Guang also took the opportunity to stand up and explain in front of the camera.


    The young reporter''s face was wonderful at the moment. He didn''t expect that an ordinary young man suddenly appeared. He solved the matter almost effortlessly and defeated the carefully arranged plan of Tianhai Medical Alliance in an instant.


    The young man is definitely a wonderful person. The young reporter gave Zhou Yi such a definition in his heart.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in the field was beaten badly by several angry relatives he brought. The middle-aged man''s father, the old man, had been watching coldly, frustrated to the extreme, and obviously didn''t intend to stop him.


    "Little brother, I really thank you for saving the old man''s life today. Otherwise, I''m afraid the old man will die in peace." the old man walked up to Zhou Yi and wiped his tears. When he was vaguely aware that he was about to die, he suddenly felt the aura that Zhou Yi had brought him. That aura pulled him back from the edge of death.


    "It''s just a little effort."


    Zhou Yi waved his hand, indicating that the old man didn''t care.


    The onlookers looked at Zhou Yi with great appreciation. Zhou Yi''s every move after entering the site fell into their eyes. First, he slapped violently to turn the situation around, and then somehow saved the old man, laying the groundwork for the later things. He almost solved the matter in just a few minutes by means of thunder.


    Zhou Yi''s actions are definitely worthy of the word "outstanding man".

 Chapter 124

    "Dong Zhou''s son is really powerful. Those two slaps are so handsome." several female employees in the store smiled at Zhou Yi''s side face. Words are full of love.


    "Dong Zhou''s son is so young that he already has this means of doing things. He doesn''t mess up in the face of danger and doesn''t be surprised. He must be the best in the future."


    "Yes, when my boy was as old as Dong Zhou''s son, he didn''t know anything."


    Zhou Yi lives safely in the field, neither flattered nor disgraced.


    "Uncle Chen, who is Kang Dong in his mouth?" Zhou Yi glanced at the middle-aged man who was beaten and asked.


    "It''s Kangda. It turns out that the boss of Kangda group, the largest pharmaceutical company in Tianhai City, has a good relationship with the director of the Municipal Health Bureau." Chen Guangning said again. He didn''t expect that Kangda was so vicious that even people wanted to kill in order to frame Zhengyi company. Came up with such a sinister move.


    If there is no Zhou Yi today, Zhengyi company will not be able to survive this disaster. As long as people die, you can''t wash away even if you jump into the Yellow River. Kangda''s plan can be called a desperate plan!


    "Send me his information and I''ll find him later." Zhou Yi said faintly. There was a flash in his eyes, and then he left with his hand.


    He can ignore the normal commercial war, because it is a secular rule. If he deceives people with potential, it is not in line with his heart.


    But if the other party doesn''t follow the normal means and wants to Yin Zhengyi company, Zhou Yi can''t bear it. He will use his fist to tell everyone who wants to deal with Zhengyi company by improper means. He is Zhou Yi. It''s not easy to provoke!


    According to the information given by Chen Guang, Zhou Yi soon came to Kangda''s residence, which is also a high-end community. However, the security guard at the door of Zhou Yi driving Rolls Royce didn''t even dare to stop him, so he directly let Zhou Yi in.


    "402, unit 3, building 38?" Zhou Yi looked up at the floor where Kangda was located and entered the stairs.


    But he heard a "bang", and his mahogany door hit the bedroom wall directly.


    "Who, do you want to fucking die?"


    Kangda was immediately angry. The loud noise directly frightened Kangda and made his interest completely disappear.


    "Me."


    Zhou Yi stepped in one step, and a beautiful and excessive teenager suddenly appeared in Kangda''s eyes.


    "Little bastard, what are you doing kicking my door? Do you want to die?"


    Kangda took the quilt to block himself and the naked woman behind him and scolded.


    Zhou Yi sneered and held out his hand directly. Suddenly, a huge suction force appeared between his palms. Before Kangda sitting on the bed reacted, the whole person flew uncontrollably towards Zhou Yi''s palm.


    The naked woman behind him was stunned when she saw this scene. She even forgot that her body was naked at the moment. A man of more than 160 kg was sucked?


    In Kangda''s frightened eyes, Zhou Yi pinched Kangda''s neck and lifted Kangda into the air. Kangda, who lost his center of gravity, immediately kicked his feet in the air like a rabbit and his face was blue.


    "Ah!"


    Kangda''s little mistress could no longer stand the fear brought to her by the scene in front of her and screamed.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhou Yi gave a cold drink. The little mistress looked at Zhou Yi''s indifferent eyes with fear in her charm. She immediately felt that she was breathing sluggish and dared not cry out again.


    "Put... Open... Me, ho ho." CONDA squeezed these words out of his throat.


    Zhou Yi ignored it. Instead, he used some strength to hold Kangda''s neck, and the white eyes of Kangda came out.


    "Are you targeting Zhengyi company?"


    Zhou Yi looked into Kangda''s eyes and asked.


    Kangda shook his head in horror. He didn''t expect that his foolproof plan had been found, and the other party came to the door so soon, but he didn''t dare admit it. If he admitted it, he would be suspected of killing. So she shook her head.


    "Then you''ll die." Zhou Yi said quietly, and the next moment he increased his strength.


    I saw the indifference in Zhou Yi''s eyes. Kangda was immediately frightened. He knew that the handsome boy in front of him didn''t let him die. He really would do that!


    "It''s... Me."


    Kangda finally nodded. He was afraid that his neck would be broken by Zhou Yi.


    Seeing Kangda admit it, Zhou Yi releases his hand and lets Kangda''s fat body hit the ground.


    "Cough."


    Kangda, whose face was still on the ground by Zhou Yi, was livid, panting heavily and breathing the air. After a few seconds, he raised his head and looked in horror at the young man standing with his hands down in front of him. "Who are you?" Kangda asked.


    "Zhou Zheng''s son, Zhou Yi!"


    Zhou Yifeng said lightly. Hearing that it was Zhou Zheng''s son and Kangda''s idea was confirmed, a wave of despair immediately appeared in his eyes. He knew that what he did must have been found. In front of the boy, he couldn''t even escape, so he lost his only hope.


    "I did it, cough," CONDA said desperately, with no luck in his eyes. With his years of experience in shopping malls, he knows that the beast hidden in the bones of this beautiful and excessive young man is a beast of extreme violence! He doesn''t even have the courage to resist!


    "Uncle Chen, call the police to Kangda''s side. He has admitted it." Zhou Yi called Chen Guang and said faintly. Then he performed the body fixing technique on Kangda for an hour and a half. In Kangda''s desperate eyes, he slowly stepped out of the door.


    In fact, for Zhou Yi, he doesn''t have a better solution. He can even solve everything without making a call to Muxi temple.


    But Zhou Yi doesn''t want to do this. He doesn''t want to trouble others. He prefers to do things directly, and sometimes violence is the most direct way!


    More than ten minutes later, the police broke in. He took Kangda away. At the police station, Kangda, who lost his mind, explained everything clearly, including his bribe of experts and young journalists. Finally, the bosses of several pharmaceutical companies who plotted with Kangda were all spared. All of them have been labeled as attempted murder. It''s impossible not to spend a few years in prison.


    Because Liu Tianyi personally handled the case, it is useless for these rich people who cross the sky on weekdays to plead. Liu Tianyi knows who to choose between Zhou Yi and these rich people!


    There is no suspense about the follow-up progress of the matter. Chen Guang also used his own power. Several so-called experts who strongly criticized the health pill appeared in the program again. However, this time they dare not say any bad words about the health pill, but keep praising the health pill, which is even more magical than Zhou Zheng''s original propaganda.


    Under the pressure of Chen Guang, the people''s daily also responded by directly firing young journalists and no longer enrolling them for life. They finally reserved a page for Zhengyi''s health pills in the newspaper, and vigorously reported that Zhengyi donated 10% of its shares to the victims, which immediately made Zhengyi a model top ten enterprise in the city.


    There is no doubt that Zhengyi''s flagship store is again crowded with crazy people, and the sales speed is still faster than before.


    Seeing that everything was on the right track, Zhou Yi focused on nothing else and started the cultivation mode.


    He is not in a hurry to break through a higher level now. He just polished it day after day and almost purified the aura in the porch to the extreme. Zhou Yi''s foundation is very stable now, even more stable than that of some big schools of Tianjiao saints in previous generations!


    It has to be said that in the process of cultivation, boredom is inevitable, but Zhou Yi can calm down, because his previous life has been almost boring for thousands of years. In terms of mind alone, he can stand at the top of that time.


    Most of the time every day is spent on cultivation. Occasionally, I talk to Mu Qingya on the phone, or refine some body quenching pills to impact the gold and silver body of God ape. Everything is in order.


    Until this day, Su Yan called.


    "Hee hee, little fan, what are you doing?" Su Yan asked crisply on the other side of the phone. Before making this call, she had hesitated for several days. She had never been so tangled about when to call a boy in her life.


    She was afraid that her phone would affect Zhou Yi and that she would have nothing to say after Zhou Yi connected the phone, but she wanted to call again. A voice in her heart told her that she would go crazy if she didn''t call Zhou Yi, so she finally summoned up her courage and called Zhou Yi after dinner.


    "I''m practicing." Zhou Yi answered with a smile. Hearing Su Yan''s slightly nervous tone, he couldn''t help but be stunned. When he was in college in his last life, he occasionally called Su Yan, but he was nervous at that time. When he lived again, many things changed.


    "Cultivation is so magical." Su Yan sighed. She saw Zhou Yi''s hand that day. Since then, she knew that there are some people in the world, such as Zhou Yi, who are legendary practitioners. Their strength is far beyond the imagination of people in the secular world. Su Yan knows that Zhou Yi is such a cultivator, and his cultivation realm should be very high, otherwise he won''t make a big Mac like historians feel afraid.


    "Well, it''s really amazing. Do you want to learn? I can teach you."


    Zhou Yi said with a smile on his mouth.

 Chapter 125

    "Ah, really?" Su Yan''s bright eyes suddenly lit up. Anyone who hears that she can open the door to a new world must be very happy.


    "Really."


    "Little fan, don''t lie to me. I heard that you practitioners need to see your qualifications. Those with poor qualifications can''t practice, and I''m so stupid." Su Yan rolled around on her bed, and her white little feet pedaled in the air, discouraged and said.


    "It''s someone else, not me. In my hands, there are no people with bad qualifications, only those who don''t practice hard. Besides, your qualifications are really good. If you practice, you must enter the country quickly." Zhou Yi truthfully said that Su Yan''s qualifications can rank among the top five people he''s met, which is one notch worse than Mu Qingya.


    "Hee hee, I''m really excited when you say that."


    "If you are excited, I''ll teach you another day." Zhou Yi said faintly, within the scope of his ability. He went back to help Su Yan as much as possible.


    "Thank you, little fan," said Su Yan with a smile. "By the way, my new song will be released soon. Do you want to be the first audience?"


    "Well, you sing and I''ll listen."


    "Then I''ll sing..."


    "Before, now, past, never come again"


    "Red, fallen leaves, long buried in the dust."


    "Start, end, always, no change..."


    Su Yan''s crisp voice has a melodious feeling, just like a valley warbler. Zhou Yi listens carefully and replays the past scenes in her mind


    "Little fan!"


    "Little fan, are you listening?" asked Su Yan Tiantian. Her songs were half finished, but Zhou Yi didn''t respond. Isn''t she singing well? Su Yan guessed.


    "Yes, it sounds good. It really sounds good. I think of a lot of things." Zhou Yi said with a smile. Su Yan''s song collapsed and lost consciousness for a moment.


    "I''m relieved to hear that. I''ll release the new song tomorrow." Su Yan breathed a sigh of relief. It was the first time she felt that a boy''s recognition was so important to her.


    "Yes."


    "By the way, little fan, let me ask you something? You have to tell me the truth."


    "Well. What''s up?"


    "Recently, the Wang family has been courting me inexplicably. They asked my Tianyu performance company to arrange various activities for me, and arranged the best songwriters and image designers for me. In short, it''s very abnormal. It''s too late for them to hate me, but now they spare no room to help me. What I want to ask is, did you let the Wang family do this?"


    Su Yan summoned up her courage and asked. With the help of the Wang family, her number of fans has increased by more than one million in just a few days, more than she has worked hard in previous years. Therefore, Su Yan thought of Zhou Yi, because among the people she knows, only Zhou Yi has this energy to make the Hongcheng Wang family bow their heads.


    Wang family? Zhou Yi sifted through it in his mind and remembered that what Su Yan said may be the family behind Wang Lu last time. However, he did not get rid of the Wang family''s care for Su Yan, but Zhou Yi can guess the reason why the Wang family did so is that he saw the end of the historian and didn''t want to repeat it.


    "I didn''t ask the Wang family to do this, but since they did, you can accept it." Zhou Yi said calmly. The Wang family is more knowledgeable than he thought. This is the advantage of having great energy. Even if you don''t pay attention to many things, many people will do them for you.


    "Well, thank you anyway. I don''t know how long it would take me to get here without you." Su Yan said sincerely. She believed what Zhou Yi said. If Zhou Yi didn''t tell the Wang family, she certainly didn''t tell the Wang family. Su Yan knew that people like Zhou Yi would disdain to lie.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you like this road, you can go on until you get tired of it. If someone dares to stop you from taking this road, you will come to me." Zhou Yi''s words are very calm, but they give Su Yan a lot of confidence.


    "Hee hee, little fan, I''m so moved by what you said." Su Yan smiled, but there was an inexplicable sadness on her nose. It was the first time a boy had brought this feeling to her since she was a child.


    After talking and laughing with Su Yan for half a night, Su Yan hung up the phone reluctantly.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Yan lightly jumped out of bed, looked at herself in the mirror, smiled at the mirror, and finally made up her mind


    Zhou Yi practiced all night, and the next day Zhou Zheng came back from Longcheng.


    He just looked a little bad when he came in.


    "Dad, I''m back." Zhou Yi raised his head and asked.


    "Yes." Zhou Zheng frowned and answered.


    "What''s the matter? It''s still smelly at home." Wang Mei brought out the sweet and sour carp and asked with a smile.


    Zhou Zheng hung his coat on the hanger, sat on the sofa and sighed.


    "Well, guess who I saw in Longcheng this time?"


    "Have you seen the people of the Zhou family?" Wang Mei asked in surprise. Zhou Zheng went to Longcheng to attend the pharmaceutical industry party. The people he saw had nothing to do with Wang Mei. Only when he saw the people of the Zhou family could Zhou Zheng ask so.


    "Well, I see old five." Zhou Zheng said after drinking boiled water.


    "Zhou Xiao?" Wang Mei asked. Zhou Xiao is the fifth and Zhou Zheng is the fourth of the seven brothers in the Zhou family.


    "Well, the fifth man advised me to go back to the Zhou family this time. He said that the old man''s health is not very good recently. I hope I can go home and have a look." Zhou Zheng frowned. When the Zhou family kicked him out, no one except Zhou Xiao asked him to stay. Zhou Zheng''s father, now the old man of the Zhou family, ordered him personally, If Zhou Zheng doesn''t divorce Wang Mei in the future, he is not allowed to step into the Zhou family.


    "What do you think?" Wang Mei was silent immediately. She knew that Zhou Zheng should be very tangled now. After all, it was his father and herself on the one hand.


    "What else can I think? They want me to divorce you. It''s impossible!" Zhou Zheng said loudly without hesitation. His deep feelings with Wang Mei are beyond the Zhou family.


    Hearing Zhou Zheng''s words, Wang Mei immediately felt that she hadn''t been crying for decades. Her nose was a little sour.


    "Lao Zhou, I know what you want, but he is your father after all. No matter how wrong he did in those years, now when he is dying, I think you should go home and see him." after a pause, Wang Mei said again. She was really afraid that Zhou Zheng would not see his father this time. When his father died, she will regret for life.


    "Alas, I am the abandoned son of the Zhou family. For so many years, the Zhou family has survived without me. Now that the old man is seriously ill, I go back. Some people don''t know what to think. Moreover, if the price of going back to the Zhou family is to lose you, I''d rather not go back all my life," Zhou Zheng said firmly.


    Zhou Yi sat quietly aside. He had no feelings for Zhou Zheng''s father, that is, his grandfather, because he had never seen him since childhood. As for the Zhou family and others, he just heard Wang Mei mention it. Except Zhou Xiao, several other brothers and sisters of Zhou Zheng wish Zhou Zheng would never step into the Zhou family, They have been taking Zhou Zheng as a disgrace to the whole Zhou family.


    "Don''t talk such nonsense, old Zhou." Wang Mei glared at Zhou Zheng and said, "besides, who said you must lose me to enter the Zhou family? If you want to go back to the Zhou family, let''s get a divorce certificate and fake divorce. I believe your father will understand and let you enter the Zhou family."


    Wang Mei''s method is somewhat compromise, but it can really let Zhou Zheng re-enter the Zhou family.


    But Zhou Zheng rejected it without thinking about it. "No, no, there''s no fake divorce. The Zhou family doesn''t like me. I don''t like them now. Meimei, this week''s family, either I won''t go in this life, or I will take you in openly."


    "Well, mom, I agree with dad. We don''t have to be so aggrieved and perfect. From the current income of Zhengyi company, it can bring us about 10 billion yuan in two or three years at most. I''m afraid we don''t have to take the initiative. Someone in the Zhou family will come to ask us to join them." Zhou Yi smiled and said.


    What he said is definitely not a word of comfort, because Zhengyi company will inevitably become a giant company in China''s pharmaceutical industry in the future. Even the Zhou family in Longcheng will be attracted by such huge profits, so they will try their best to integrate Zhengyi company into the Zhou family''s super warship, and then slowly separate the Zhou Yi family from it. For the means of these rich families, Zhou Yi can think of it with his toes.


    "Well, my son is right. Meimei, we don''t have to be so wronged. Now that we have Xiaoyi, we don''t need to look at anyone''s face!" Zhou Zheng said proudly.


    "By the way, Dad, you didn''t tell my fifth uncle about our Zhengyi company this time?"


    "Hey, son, are you stupid to be a dad? Dad still knows the truth that money is not revealed. I didn''t tell you anything about our company this time. I just said that you took the first place in our southern Jiangsu Province this time, but it seems that your fifth uncle didn''t believe it at that time and might go back and check it." Zhou Zheng said with a smile. He is not that kind of complacent person, After all, he once came out of a rich family, so he knows better than anyone how greedy people come out of a rich family.


    Zhengyi company is now a start-up. Although it is already a big company in Tianhai, it is still very weak compared with the Zhou family in Longcheng. If the Zhou family wants to, they can definitely find dozens of ways to embezzle Zhengyi company. The energy of the Zhou family in Longcheng is far beyond that of the small Tianhai pharmaceutical alliance.

 Chapter 126

    After dinner at home, Zhou Yi went to the major herbal medicine stores in Tianhai city and purchased a batch of herbal medicine. Later, he made a card. Cary Zhou Zheng allocated more than 30 million to him and bought a batch of herbal medicine. There are still more than 20 million left. However, he doesn''t feel that money is true now. Money is just a string of numbers for Zhou Yi.


    After buying the medicinal materials, Zhou Yi returned home and began to prepare for the sales of the simplified version of the health pill of Zhengyi company next month. With the sales of the health pill and the spread of its reputation, the small Tianhai city must have been unable to accommodate the health pill.


    Zhou Yi prepares to tun the last batch of goods and regards Hongcheng as the next target.


    After refining all night, Zhou Yi finally refined more than 2000 pills. He called Chen Guang and informed Chen Guang that he had come to pick up the things. Zhou Yi was ready to have a rest. He has stayed up for two consecutive days. Although staying up late now has no impact on him, Zhou Yi still wants to be normal.


    Unexpectedly, he was about to sleep, but his cell phone rang.


    "Hello."


    "Is it Mr. Zhou?" the voice over there was a little frightened. Zhou Yi frowned. He didn''t seem to know the owner of the voice.


    "Well, yes, who are you?"


    "Hello, Mr. Zhou, I''m Wang Chuan, the father of Wang Lu who was disciplined by Mr. Zhou last time. Wang is here to thank Mr. Zhou and discipline my useless son for me. Wang should prepare a big gift and come to the door to thank him." Wang Chuan''s voice was very respectful, as if he really wanted to thank Zhou Yi.


    "There''s no need for big gifts. What can I do for you today?" Zhou Yi said faintly. Wang Chuan certainly didn''t call to say it now.


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, well, Miss Su disappeared today. We searched all over the company and home and couldn''t find it anywhere. I said this morning that Miss Su was taken away by several people. I''m afraid of Miss Su''s accident, so I want to ask Mr. Zhou whether the person who took miss Su has anything to do with Mr. Zhou?"


    "Xiao Yan was taken away?" Zhou Yi frowned. He couldn''t find someone to take Su Yan away. Who would that be?


    "Mr. Zhou, isn''t it you?" Wang Chuan''s voice over there also changed. If it wasn''t Zhou Yi, I''m afraid there would be something strange about Su Yan''s disappearance.


    "No, where was Xiaoyan taken away? Are you sure you looked everywhere?" Zhou Yi asked again and again. He knew that Su Yan was not the kind of person who disappeared at random. Now the most likely thing is that she had an accident!


    "Mr. Zhou, I sent people to look around, and I really didn''t see Miss Su''s shadow. Did......" Wang Chuan also had a cold sweat on his head. At the thought that if Su Yan really disappeared, their Wang family must be suspected. If Zhou Yi didn''t make sense, Wang Chuan would be more and more frightened.


    "Where she disappeared, call me out the video immediately and I''ll come right away." Zhou Yi said in a deep voice. He had a hunch that something was wrong. He made so many enemies. Those enemies could easily find out his relationship with Su Yan. If he was angry with Su Yan, it would make sense.


    So Su Yan is now highly likely to be kidnapped.


    Zhou Yi had no time to say hello to Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei and drove to Hongcheng with Rolls Royce.


    On the other hand, the Wang family also began to use their relationship and began to thoroughly investigate the video of the incident section. This investigation immediately found that Su Yan was kidnapped. Several people came down from a black Audi. Su Yan didn''t even have a chance to respond, so she was driven away directly.


    Wang Chuan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, because now Su Yan is related to whether the Wang family can ease their relationship with Zhou Yi, so Su Yan must not have an accident.


    So Wang Chuan started to use all his forces and began to inquire about the news.


    This inquiry really found out the name.


    Li Ya, another second-line star of Tianyu performing arts company where Su Yan is located, disappeared with Su Yan.


    The relationship between Li Ya and Su Yan has become even worse after Wang Lu''s last incident, because Li Ya''s position in the company is above Su Yan, and she is also a senior figure of Su Yan.


    But since Wang Lu offended Zhou Yi last time, the Wang family began to use the resources in their hands to vigorously support Su Yan, which led to the fact that some resources originally belonging to Li Ya were put on Su Yan in Tianyu company. In the company, did you hear about the actress of the last time, and directly isolated Li Ya.


    Therefore, the relationship between Li Ya and Su Yan was once very stiff. Wang Chuan''s brain is running rapidly. Now Li Ya is very suspicious.


    "Ad, come on, find someone to go to Li Ya''s house and check her for me. Also, send someone to find Miss Su as soon as possible. There must be no accident to Miss Su." Wang Chuan said urgently.


    "Well, brother Wang, I''ll go now." ad trotted away.


    At the same time, in the golden cup club in Hongcheng.


    A girl with graceful figure and slender legs woke up slowly. There was some pain between the eyebrows. The girl is Su Yan.


    "Where am I?" Su Yan whispered, and several wisps of blurred lights swept around. Su Ya found that she seemed to be in a box at the moment. The environment in the box was very dark. Su Yan tried to move, but found that her hands and feet had been tied and couldn''t move.


    "Bitch, don''t struggle. It''s already tied up." Su Yan was struggling, but a sharp voice came from behind her.


    "Li Ya?" Su Yan wondered. She was familiar with the voice, because it often sounded in her ears these days. There was no doubt that it was Li Ya''s voice.


    Li Ya is still wearing a short skirt and high heels. Her body is very enchanting, but the venomous look on her face destroys her enchanting.


    "What do you want to do?" Su Yan was calm and not flustered. She found that she couldn''t get rid of the rope, so she didn''t waste her energy again.


    "Giggle, what do I want to do?" Li Ya exaggerated and laughed, and the two lumps of white meat on her chest shook people''s eyes.


    "I want to destroy you, bitch!" suddenly, Li Ya''s expression became ferocious. She pinched Su Yan''s face and said fiercely.


    "Li Ya, I advise you to calm down. Do you think others can''t guess what you tied me to? I usually have no hatred with others in the company. I disappear for no reason. The first suspect of the police must be you. Do you think you can save yourself if you destroy me?"


    Su Yan took a deep breath, not angry, but patiently persuaded Li Ya.


    Sure enough, after su Yan finished, a flash of panic flashed across Li Ya''s face. She hesitated for a moment and loosened her hands holding Su Yan''s pretty face.


    "Ha ha, bitch! What are you afraid of? What can''t be saved? Since you bitch attached to the bastard boy last time, the company gave you all the resources, and the Wang family knelt and licked you like a dog. The world revolved around you. What about me? I slept with the company''s fat pigs, but in the end, I hated me one by one, and the whole world hated me I''ll die! "


    Li Ya looks like crazy and pinches Su Yan''s face.


    "Instead of this, I''d better take you bitch and die quickly with my mother! Ha ha."


    "Who are you calling a bastard?"


    Su Yan was very calm, but when she heard Li Ya scold Zhou Yi, an unknown fire suddenly rose in her heart. She didn''t allow others to insult Zhou Yi!


    "Hey, bitch, I dare say you didn''t cling to that bastard boy. Why, you feel heartache when I scold him. Ha ha, bastard, I scold him. You bite me."


    Li Ya is even more arrogant. She is very proud of catching Su Yan''s pain point.


    "Seriously, Li Ya, now look in the mirror and see if you look like a mad dog!" Su Yan said sarcastically. She didn''t expect that her former good sisters would look like this today.


    "Pa"


    The angry Li Ya directly slapped Su Yan, but she didn''t dodge again. She still stubbornly held up her pink neck and looked at Li Ya coldly.


    "Hey, bitch, do you hate me? Ha ha, I like your little eyes. Do you want to eat me?"


    "But don''t worry. You''ll hate me more in a while, Xiao Zhang. Bring in your things."


    Li Ya said with a wild laugh, her voice trembling.


    As soon as Li Ya finished speaking, the door of the box was pushed open. A thin young man came into the house carrying a set of camera equipment, his face full of an obscene smile.


    "Sister Li." Xiao Zhang shouted respectfully, and his smile was full of obscenity.


    "Put things in order," Li Ya ordered faintly.


    "Good."


    Xiao Zhang nodded, and then began to place triangular brackets and camera equipment.


    "Bitch, see? Ha ha, three men will come in in a moment, and you will crawl in this box like a bitch and show your cheap appearance in front of the three men. I will take pictures of your ugliest appearance, and then send it to your bastard little boyfriend first. Guess if he will be angry, cluck, the one sent to you After the bastard''s little boyfriend, I can send this video to major websites. Tut Tut, all Chinese men will see the pure and beautiful girl in their eyes. "


    The more Li Yayue said, the more excited she was, and there was a abnormal sense of excitement on her face.


    Su Yan''s face turned pale when she heard this. She didn''t expect that Li Ya had such a abnormal idea. She could even think of such a cruel method.


    "Ha ha, bitch, are you finally afraid? Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I''ll let you out and let people all over the world look at you. Your parents will be ashamed of you, and your bastard boyfriend will be ashamed and angry..."


    "Li Ya, you must die!"


    Su Yan scolded angrily. Her little face turned red. She never thought that women could be so ugly.


    "Are you angry, bitch, you don''t know. The more angry you are, the happier I am? Ha ha. Wait, wait a minute and enjoy the pleasure."


    Li Yan smiled bitterly, and then walked out of the box with high heels.

 Chapter 127

    There was a tear mark on Su Yan''s pretty face. Her bright eyes were full of death. Her eyes swept to the table in the box. There was a sharp mark in the corner of the table.


    Little fan, I won''t let them touch me when I die. Su Yan definitely thought of it.


    On the other hand, the Wang family quickly found out everything. Li Ya asked someone to take Su Yan to the Jinzun club. The Wang family hurriedly called Zhou Yi and told Zhou Yi the news.


    Zhou Yi put all his anger on his feet. He stepped on the accelerator and Rolls Royce drove towards the golden bottle club like an illusion


    "You said the Wangs were checking on us?"


    Tang family, Tang Wanlong asked faintly while sitting in the master''s chair. Beside him stood an elegant old man with a slight bow around his waist.


    "Well, it was because a female star they looked after was tied by our people that they used their power to investigate us." the elegant old man said respectfully.


    "Wang''s family?" Tang Wanlong narrowed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Why does a mere female star make the Wang''s family so angry? I think Wang Chuan should know that he wants to check my Tang family."


    Tang Wanlong suddenly thought of the key to the problem. Under normal circumstances, the Wang family would not do such a thing at the risk of offending the Big Mac family like the Tang family, but the Wang family has done it now, which proves that this female star has the qualification worthy of the Wang family!


    "Well, this is really strange. It seems that the Wang family is crazy this time. They know that it is our Tang family who kidnapped the female star, but they still checked it. This is really strange." the elegant old man also thought of this layer.


    "Bring the female star here. She has a problem. Don''t move for the time being." Tang Wanlong pondered slightly and made a choice. He acted cautiously all his life. The Wang family is not much worse than the Tang family in Hongcheng. What can make the Wang family fear. Obviously, the Tang family may not necessarily say that they will win, so Tang Wanlong immediately made a choice. For the sake of safety, he will pick up Su Yan.


    "Well, I''ll call now and ask them to bring people over." the elegant old man bowed and promised, and then quietly withdrew.


    In the golden cup club, Li Ya pushed open the door of the box again, but this time there were three more men behind her. They were fat and somewhat obscene. Seeing Su yanman''s wonderful posture, the three men laughed together and showed their big yellow teeth.


    "The three of you eat this and behave well for a while. The one in front of you is a famous pure little girl in the entertainment circle. Maybe she is still a baby." Li Ya smiled fiercely and took out three pills from her pocket. These are the aphrodisiacs she entrusted to buy from the black market in order to make the three big men more violent for a while.


    Su Yan, however, can only be trampled by three irrational men. Li Ya doesn''t want to give Su Yan aphrodisiac, because that will only make her enjoy her blurred consciousness. Li Ya wants Su Yan to bear the boundless pain in her soberness.


    "Hey, hey, Sister Li, such a beautiful person. We three rough men have never seen each other in our lives. Sister Li rest assured that we three will take good care of the beauty, ha ha." the man in the middle smiled obscene and took Li Ya''s aphrodisiac.


    Then the three people walked towards the tied Su Yan with a smile. Li Ya looked playfully and went to the tripod to record the scene.


    Su Yan''s eyes were full of death. She bit her silver teeth and looked at Li Ya. But there is no way.


    Just then, with a bang, the door of the box was pushed open, and an elegant old man came in with his hands. Behind the old man was a tattooed man with bare arms, looking extremely respectful.


    "People take it away." the old man glanced at Su Yan and said faintly.


    "Yes," said the naked man, wiping the cold sweat on his head.


    Then three people poured out behind him and walked to Su Yan without expression. Untie the rope for Su Yan, help her up and leave.


    Li Ya was a little worried. She knew the man with bare arms. She contacted the man and kidnapped Su Yan at the beginning, but in the twinkling of an eye, it was about to happen, but Su Yan was going to be taken away. Li Ya couldn''t stand it.


    So she jumped out and asked loudly, "brother Qiang, didn''t you promise me this man? Where are you going to take him?"


    The elegant old man who was about to go out paused and glanced coldly at Li Ya. The naked man suddenly burst into a cold sweat on his head.


    "Shut up! I''ll give you back your money. Now our boss is useful, so he wants to take it away." brother Qiang glared at Li Ya fiercely. The elegant old man is Tang Wanlong''s right-hand man and one of the best people in the Tang family, but he came here today to get people. Ma Qiang thought the girl he tied had a great background, so he was busy making friends, That dares to have the slightest hesitation.


    "No, I don''t want money, I want people." Li Ya didn''t know her courage and began to shout in front of the elegant old man.


    The elegant old man frowned more tightly. Seeing this scene, the naked man was burning with anxiety. He stretched out his hand and slapped Li Ya in the face, "get out of here! Don''t you dare be presumptuous in front of Tang Ye!"


    "Ma Qiang, why do you beat people? You can''t tell the rules of preaching." Li Ya lost her mind and scolded like a bitch.


    The refined old man ignored it and turned away with a cold hum. Ma Qiang took a hate look and walked away with the refined old man.


    Li Ya wanted to chase again, but she was stopped by several horses.


    "Ma Qiang, you must die!"


    After su Yan was taken away by the elegant old man, Ma Qiang''s face suddenly pulled down and was extremely gloomy. He had judged from the elegant old man''s face that the girl he kidnapped had a background he didn''t know and was still very big. If the girl was rescued this time and the people behind her knew that she had moved her hand


    Ma Qiang became more and more frightened. He felt that he had done a stupid thing this time. He should not listen to Li Ya''s words and covet hundreds of thousands of yuan. Now he''s in trouble.


    "Ma Qiang, you can''t die! You''re a dead child." unfortunately, Li Ya still screamed curses in the box without knowing what she had done. Ma Qiang looked more gloomy when he heard Hu.


    "Bitch!"


    Ma Qiang spit and walked towards Li Ya''s box.


    "Ma Qiang, you fucking give me back. That bitch has already paid for it." seeing Ma Qiang coming in, Li Ya still didn''t know where to go and scolded angrily.


    "Force your mother!"


    Ma Qiang scolded and kicked out and kicked on Li Ya''s belly.


    "Ma Qiang, I''m going to kill you, ah!"


    Li Ya stumbled up from the ground and rushed to Ma Qiang with open teeth and claws. The three men invited by Li Ya in the box looked at the scene with red faces. They didn''t expect their employer to look like this now.


    Ma Qiang would not leave his hand. He slapped Li Ya directly into the table in the box.


    Ma Qiang breathed heavily and took a step forward. At the moment, the anger in his mind had broken the dike. If it weren''t for Li Ya, he wouldn''t get into this matter at all, so he just wanted to beat Li Ya. Vent your anger.


    "Brother Qiang, it''s not good. Someone came to smash the field!"


    Ma Qiang, who had just raised his hand, heard this sentence. He secretly called for punishment. Did the person behind the girl arrive so soon.


    At the moment of his hesitation, a figure flew in and hit the sofa in the box. The figure flying in was the little brother who reminded Ma Qiang just now.


    In Ma Qiang''s shocked eyes, Zhou Yi''s beautiful and straight figure appeared in his sight.


    "Where''s Xiaoyan?" Zhou Yi coldly sweeps around. The people in the box ask.


    "Yes, the lady was taken away just now." Ma Qiang bowed slightly. He couldn''t go up to fight Zhou Yi. He knew that Zhou Yi could break in from the golden goblet club in just a few tens of seconds, and his strength was definitely not provoked by a little punk like him.


    "Who took it?"


    Zhou Yi''s voice was a little angry. He almost rushed to the Jinzun club without stopping, but he didn''t want to be a step late.


    "This..."


    Ma Qiang hesitated for a moment. Judging from the posture in front of him, the young man''s origin was obviously bad, and his relationship with the Tang family must be hostile. Therefore, Ma Qiang was unable to make a choice between the Tang family and Zhou Yi for a moment. He dared not offend the Tang family, but Zhou Yi was obviously not easy to provoke.


    But Zhou Yi could not give Ma Qiang time to hesitate. He directly stretched out his hand, pinched Ma Qiang''s neck, and forcefully lifted Ma Qiang up, "tell me, or die!"


    Ma Qiang was directly frightened by Zhou Yi''s sudden murderous spirit. He trembled and said, "it''s Tang Ye. Tang Ye took it away."


    "Tang Wanlong?" Zhou Yi asked coldly.


    Ma Qiang nodded hurriedly. He knew that Tang Wanlong was represented by the elegant old man.


    After getting the answer, Zhou Yi threw it away, and Ma Qiang was thrown out by Zhou Yi.


    "Ha ha, bastard, you have today," said Li Ya happily, looking at the embarrassed Ma Qiang.


    Ma Qiang looked at Li Ya with hatred, pointed to Li Ya with red eyes and said: "Yes, it''s her. She asked me to kidnap the young lady just now. This bitch doesn''t know what hatred she has with the beautiful young lady just now. She even found three tramps from outside and wanted to be unfaithful to the beautiful young lady. Moreover, this bitch also wants to take all this down and send it online. Yes, you can''t spare this bitch."


    Zhou Yi immediately frowned and became furious. He noticed Li Ya curled up in a corner and found that this woman was with Wang Qiang last time. Moreover, this vicious woman even came up with this kind of insidious attention. She wanted to completely destroy Su Yan!


    "Pa"


    Zhou Yi''s big hand, which was gathered by aura, directly fanned Li Ya''s face across the air. Li Ya flew up again and hit the ceiling.

 Chapter 128

    "Bastard, ha ha, you kill me. I just want to see that bitch Su Yan fall into disrepute and suffer. See, bastard, if you are one step later, your woman''s debauchery will be seen by people all over the world!" Li Ya said hysterically.


    Looking at this picture of Li Ya, Zhou Yi doesn''t know what to say. This woman, who used to be a sister of Su Yan, was just looking for someone to destroy Su Yan because of a little personal resentment. It can be seen to what extent the woman''s heart is snake and scorpion.


    To deal with this kind of snake and scorpion hearted woman, you can only be more snake and scorpion than her!


    Zhou Yi glanced at the camera equipment still on the ground and three big men with hot faces, and then looked at Ma Qiang kneeling on the ground with a frightened look. He calmly asked, "you know what to do."


    Ma Qiang nodded hurriedly. He is a human figure. How can he not understand Zhou Yi.


    "Well, let her taste the taste of self infliction."


    Zhou Yi said coldly and stepped out of the box.


    Li Ya, who stayed in place, seemed to think of something, and her face was immediately frightened.


    Ma Qiang stood up with a grim smile, glanced at three big men whose faces were red with lust and said, "this cheap woman is rewarded to you. I''ll get her well, ha ha."


    "No, no, brother Qiang, don''t do this! Let me go."


    Li Ya took a look at the big yellow teeth of the three big men and their obscene appearance. She couldn''t imagine what it was like to be trampled by such three people. She was immediately afraid. No longer dare to be arrogant.


    Unfortunately, Ma Qiang, who was full of resentment, could not be listening. He walked out of the box with a laugh and locked the door of the box.


    "Sister Li, I''m sorry." the big man in the middle smiled wildly, revealing his big yellow teeth.


    "Don''t..."


    In the box, there was a terrible scream and the sound of clothes being torn. A moment later, the scream turned into a groan


    After Zhou Yi left, Ma Qiang quickly reported all this to the elegant old man. After hearing this, the elegant old man looked at Su Yan beside him in surprise. He didn''t expect that the man behind Su Yan was Zhou Yi.


    The refined and elegant old man felt a little lucky that he had brought Su Yan back. Otherwise, if Su Yan was really humiliated there today, based on the refined and elegant old man''s understanding of Zhou Yi, he knew that Zhou Yi would go crazy and even destroy the whole Tang family.


    But now? If a woman so important to Zhou Yi is in her own hands, it may not be able to form a constraint on Zhou Yi. Thinking about this, the elegant old man immediately got through to Tang Wanlong and reported all this to Tang Wanlong.


    Tang Wanlong was silent for a moment, only spitting out two words, "hide."


    The refined old man turned his eyes and understood Tang Wanlong''s meaning. So he turned around and headed for a secret base of the Tang family in Hongcheng.


    More than ten minutes later, Zhou Yi''s Rolls Royce stopped at the gate of the Tang family compound. Due to the fast speed and strong braking, the tire pulled out a long trace on the ground.


    Zhou Yi got out of the car expressionless and went straight to the Tang family. No one dared to stop the bodyguards guarding the door of the Tang family. Obviously, Tang Wanlong informed them in advance.


    When Zhou Yi went in, Tang Wanlong was lying on the master''s chair, shaking the chair comfortably and basking in the sun,


    The scenery in the Tang family courtyard is excellent. There are groups of rockeries and piles of green trees. Tang Wanlong''s Taishi chair is placed next to an artificial lake. Several lotus flowers float in the lake. Occasionally, you can see several goldfish swimming around.


    "Mr. Zhou, why did you come all the way?"


    Tang Wanlong asked, half squinting, lying on the master''s chair.


    "Call Xiao Yan out." Zhou Yi didn''t talk nonsense to Tang Wanlong, but went straight to the point.


    "Who is Xiaoyan?" Tang Wanlong asked in surprise, as if he didn''t know what Zhou Yi was talking about.


    "Why, the dignified Hongcheng boss tied up a girl by means of underhand, and now he doesn''t even have the courage to admit?" Zhou Yi asked coldly. Tang Wanlong obviously knew that he would come, so he had already prepared his speech.


    "Mr. Zhou, I''m not a big man in Hongcheng, and I don''t tie any girls. I''m afraid Mr. Zhou made a mistake this time." Tang Wanlong stood up from the master''s chair and answered lightly.


    "Tang Wanlong, will you let it go or not?"


    Zhou Yi took a step forward and asked coldly.


    "I have no one in my hand. Why should I let people say it." Tang Wanlong was not overwhelmed by Zhou Yi''s momentum, but still the wind was light and the clouds were light.


    "Old thing."


    Zhou Yi didn''t talk nonsense. His toes worked hard. The whole man suddenly rose in the air. Dayan decided to launch in the air. The whole man hit Tang Wanlong like a shell.


    Tang Wanlong''s canthus were gentle, and his bent back straightened up in an instant. His whole body was as tight as a bow.


    "Bang"


    With one punch, the imperial master''s chair was directly rushed by the air wave. The ground under Tang Wanlong''s feet cracked several holes, but Tang Wanlong''s people didn''t seem to matter.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes are slightly frozen. Tang Wanlong''s strength can''t be underestimated, at least in the early stage of Huajin and even above.


    You should know that now his cultivation has reached the seventh level of Qi practice, and the divine ape refining body has also vaguely touched the threshold of the body of gold and silver. It is absolutely impossible for a martial artist to take his fist so easily, but Tang Wanlong caught it like this, and it doesn''t seem to matter.


    "Mr. Zhou is really a dragon and Phoenix. He has such accomplishments in this grade. I admire him."


    Tang Wanlong suppressed his inner amazement and praised him. Although he had read the information given to him by the Qi family more than a hundred times, this was the first time to see Zhou Yi and fight with Zhou Yi. Sure enough, Zhou Yi''s strength really exceeded Tang Wanlong''s imagination and had a taste of a young master.


    "Let it go or not?" Zhou Yi''s eyes are slightly cold. Even if Tang Wanlong talks about the hype today, he can''t change his original intention.


    "Why should Mr. Zhou be so aggressive? I said I didn''t have the people Mr. Zhou wanted. What did you ask him to take?"


    Tang Wanlong smiled and shook his head.


    Seeing Tang Wanlong like this, Zhou Yi knows that Tang Wanlong''s determination is also firm.


    In that case, the only way to speak is with the fist in your hand.


    Zhou Yi clenched his iron fist and rushed up again. Their figures collided with each other again. The sound of fighting immediately attracted people of all sizes of the Tang family to stick out their heads.


    "Mom, who is the hateful man who fought with Grandpa?"


    A little Laurie in a broken flower dress tilted her neck and asked. Next to her, a beautiful woman with an exquisite face in professional clothes didn''t answer, looking very nervous.


    "If I''m right, the man who fought with the owner is an 18-year-old boy?" a young man in Armani suit asked in shock. It''s the first time someone has rushed into the Tang family in so many years since the Tang family established their foothold in Hongcheng.


    "His name is Zhou Yi. He is only 19 years old this year."


    "What! Uncle sun, you said he was only nineteen!"


    "My God, no, I can fight Grandpa at the age of 19. Isn''t this young man also powerful..."


    Several young men and girls in practice clothes of the Tang family surrounded a middle-aged man with arms and chest and asked in horror. They are about the same age as Zhou Yi, and they are also outstanding in martial arts, but now the most powerful thing is that they have faintly touched the threshold of dark strength.


    This is the reason why Tang Wanlong paid attention to martial arts since childhood and asked them to polish the foundation of martial arts from the age of seven or eight.


    But what about the boy in front of them? The fight was like a fierce human beast, with fierce fists, as if to smash mountains and rivers. And he played against Tang Wanlong, the backbone of the whole Tang family!


    He is already a god like figure in Hongcheng.


    "Zhou Yi''s strength may be more than strength." the middle-aged man called Uncle sun, dressed in plain clothes, stood in the famous Tang family. He looked dazzling, or very unsocial, but none of the people present in the Tang family dared to disrespect the man in plain clothes. On the contrary, now they all take the man as their backbone.


    Because when the simple man came to the Tang family, Tang Wanlong personally went out to meet him, and they heard that the man''s martial arts cultivation might be better than their master Tang Wanlong!


    "More than strength!" a plump girl gently covered her red lips, and her beautiful eyes were full of surprise. If the young man''s cultivation was more than strength, wouldn''t it be the legendary vigorous strength?


    Several other young boys and girls looked very complicated. They once boasted that they were the leaders of the young generation of Hongcheng. Each of them regarded themselves as the pride of the day. They didn''t even want to talk to ordinary students in school. In their world, only martial artists can make friends with them. Ordinary people don''t deserve it at all. Even if you have hundreds of millions of assets and even if you are in a high position, the young men and girls of the Tang family don''t bother to pay attention to it.


    But today, what they are proud of is broken into slag by a sudden teenager. Their proudest martial arts identity and martial arts accomplishments are not worth mentioning in front of this teenager. This teenager and them are people from two worlds. In the eyes of this teenager, they are ordinary people!


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself. You can''t find many young people in the world. Compared with most people, you are still very excellent." Sun Er praised without salt. These young people of the Tang family are still good in his opinion, so he didn''t want these young men and girls to be frustrated by seeing Zhou Yi and become possessed by demons from then on, Lost the confidence of martial arts.


    In the cultivation of martial arts, the mind devil naturally exists, and it also plays a great role. The mind devil can be a person you have regrets, or something you have done that makes your conscience uneasy, or a terrible genius like Zhou Yi. As long as you think that there is such a big mountain standing in front of you, You can''t raise the slightest interest in making a breakthrough, because no matter how you make a breakthrough, you can''t catch up with others.

 Chapter 129

    Sun Er knew that Qi Yang, his young Lord, was now infected with a heart demon, and this heart demon was Zhou Yi!


    "Well, thanks for uncle sun''s instruction." several teenagers nodded dejectedly, and then looked at Zhou Yi and Tang Wanlong, who were inseparable in the game.


    Zhou Yi and Tang Wanlong have been fighting back and forth for more than 100 rounds. Needless to say, Tang Wanlong is old and frail after all. Even if his cultivation is good, his healing speed and blood gas are not as fast as Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi is a young man now. His blood is as vast as an ocean. He likes the fight between boxing and meat. He doesn''t think about any moves or immortal methods. Like a mortal, he throws every punch and kicks every foot. He is more brave in battle, and the angle and strength of his punch are more tricky.


    With each passing day, Tang Wanlong gradually began to retreat and couldn''t stop Zhou Yi''s impact.


    Just then, sun Er stood up.


    He jumped from a small lake more than seven meters wide. The scene of this skill close to Tao immediately made the Tang family stare round their eyes, more than seven meters away! Can fly directly!


    Is this the real warrior? Several teenagers of the Tang family suddenly brightened their eyes. The difference between Yu Zhouyi and Tang Wanlong is that sun er''s performance doesn''t seem to take much effort and is easier to attract people''s attention.


    "Old Tang, take a break first. Let me meet Mr. Zhou for a while."


    Sun Eryi jumped in front of Tang Wanlong. If it weren''t for his Falcon like eyes, no one would treat him as a warrior. After all, he is too ordinary. He is of medium height and has no features. He can''t see when he is thrown into the sea.


    But Zhou Yi did not despise the man who suddenly jumped out, because he smelled a faint smell of danger from the man, who should not be underestimated!


    Tang Wanlong breathed heavily and his eyes showed a complex color. Although he didn''t show all his strength, Zhou Yi didn''t either, so he had lost. If sun Er didn''t stand up, he would fall under Zhou Yi''s iron fist in ten rounds at most.


    "Brother sun, I''m in trouble." Tang Wanlong sighed and took a step back, which also represents the retreat of his martial arts heart. From then on, he is no longer the powerful Tang Wanlong, at least in his own heart, he is not.


    Seeing Tang Wanlong step down, the people of the Tang family immediately looked very complicated, and a faint melancholy filled the air.


    Is the boy in front of you really so strong?


    "Mr. Zhou, my name is sun er. Please give me some advice."


    Sun Er smiled simply and honestly, and then took a lunge, just like a tiger ready to go.


    Zhou Yi''s face was expressionless, but he was surprised that the man in front of him didn''t join hands with Tang Wanlong to besiege himself. Instead, he wanted to go up one by one. Although he was suspected of wheel fights, Zhou Yi didn''t mind much.


    "Come to war!"


    An expert knows whether there is one.


    Sun er''s boxing is not so fierce, but his victory lies in subtlety. His fist and leg are very regular, which makes people feel very slow, but there is a taste of essence between his moves.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes also lit up. If the fight with Tang Wanlong just now was purely for fun, fighting and boiling blood, then the fight with sun Er gave Zhou Yi another feeling. It''s like if you''re not fighting with the enemy in front of you, but you''re discussing and discussing the way of boxing, how to break out the strongest fighting power in elegance!


    Sun Er also tried his best. He is a pure martial artist. Over the years, he has hardly taken the initiative to kill people around Qi Yang except to protect Qi Yang. Therefore, his martial arts exist purely for sublimation, not for killing.


    Sun Er is different from other martial artists. He is obsessed with martial arts. He really likes the mystery of martial arts and the pleasure after breakthrough, rather than the promotion of status and money after breakthrough. It can be said that he is a very pure martial artist.


    He also met an interesting person like Zhou Yi for the first time. They came and went. Each move was not very fierce. They didn''t go to kill people, but came to study martial arts.


    After dozens of rounds, Zhou Yi couldn''t help taking a breath. In the duel with sun Er, he didn''t use much power, but the consumption of mind and spirit was great. Sun er''s pure moves also let Zhou Yi know that there is such a side of martial arts, which is precise, elegant, but with extremely high explosive power.


    Although the fist technique brought by his Dayan decision is a fairy art, and he has a deep understanding of the avenue of heaven and earth and is majestic, no matter how grand Dayan fist is, it is missing something. This thing is precisely precise, elegant and delicate. His understanding of the nuances of the moves gives Zhou Yi the feeling he has always wanted to find but never found.


    Immortal''s fist sometimes doesn''t necessarily crush mortal''s fist!


    The two can also be combined to create a more perfect fist technique.


    Seeing Zhou Yi hold on, sun Er also stood aside and was not suspected of shooting.


    "Mr. Zhou is really a great talent. After a few moves with Mr. Zhou, my understanding is better than my previous years of study on boxing. Together with boxing, atmosphere and elegance coexist!" Sun Er laughed and said. The color of appreciation in his eyes is stronger. If he is not hostile to Zhou Yi, he believes he can become good friends with Zhou Yi.


    "I''m flattered. I''ve learned a lot, too."


    Zhou Yi said that sun er''s martial arts accomplishments had not been fully revealed just now, but Zhou Yi also realized a lot of things, so he realized a lot of unkind words.


    "Mr. Zhou, it''s better to stop this matter. I''ve been staying in the Tang family these days and haven''t seen any strangers coming. I think Mr. Zhou has some misunderstanding about brother Tang." Sun er said seriously, meaning to be a peacemaker.


    "That''s it?" Zhou Yi snorted coldly. "Are you kidding? Sister Xiaoyan''s disappearance is definitely related to the Tang family. Even if she is not in the Tang family now, she must be hidden elsewhere by the Tang family. Therefore, Tang Wanlong, you must give it to me this time."


    Zhou Yi''s tone was tough. He didn''t flinch because there were two martial artists in front of him. Tang Wanlong and sun Er didn''t do their best, and Zhou Yi didn''t! So the winner is unknown!


    "Hum, what if I don''t pay?" Tang Wanlong''s temper also came up. He just wanted to test Zhou Yi''s reaction to detain Su Yan and see if he could restrain Zhou Yi through Su Yan, but Zhou Yi''s attitude was surprisingly tough. After all, Tang Wanlong was in charge of half of Hongcheng. Naturally, he also had his pride. Zhou Yiyue was so aggressive, The more tender he was, the less he obeyed Zhou Yi''s mind.


    "No?" Zhou Yi glanced at the complicated people of the Tang family and said lightly, "I''ll settle the Tang family!"


    "Arrogance!"


    Tang Wanlong was immediately angry. This was the first time that someone dared to speak like this since the establishment of the Tang family! And still in front of Tang Wanlong.


    The expressions of the Tang family were also dignified. Some people were furious. On weekdays, as long as they mentioned the Tang family in Hongcheng, no one would not give a thumbs up and praise the Tang family. Today, someone said that they wanted to level the Tang family for a girl, and they were such a small hairy boy. How can they not make the proud Tang family angry.


    "I really don''t know heaven and earth. I think I have some strength. Can I not pay attention to my Tang family?"


    "Hum, my Tang family has been standing in Hongcheng for more than ten years, and many people have said this, but my Tang family is still good, and there is a trend of more prosperity. I want to see how this crazy villain can flatten my Tang family."


    They are the second generation of Tang family. They are all in charge of the Tang family''s economy on weekdays. They don''t have any deep understanding of Wudao Yitu, so they dare to say so.


    On the other hand, several young men and girls of the third generation of the Tang family all look very dignified. They are martial arts. Naturally, they know how terrible it is for Zhou Yi to face two powerful martial artists at this age. Even if Zhou Yi can''t beat the Tang family now, it''s easy to beat the Tang family with Zhou Yi''s terrorist talent in less than three years!


    So now the Tang family is really not optimistic.


    Sun Er also sighed. He thought Tang Wanlong didn''t move Zhou Yi''s people before, but if I didn''t hand it in, sun Er understood that there was no room for maneuver in this matter, and the Tang family and Zhou Yi would be as powerful as fire and water.


    At that time, he must stand in front of the Tang family, because he eats the king''s salary and seeks worries for the king. He is the bodyguard of Qi Yang. Qi Yang stands there, and he stands there.


    "Arrogance?"


    Zhou Yi''s mouth provoked a meaningful smile. Since the Tang family said he was arrogant, he would show it to the Tang family!


    "Give you a day. At this time tomorrow, I will come to the Tang family to get people. If I can''t get people, the Tang family will be removed from Hongcheng!"


    Zhou Yi spits out this sentence coldly and leaves with a negative hand. He is bound to count with the new and old enemies of the Tang family this time.


    After all, the Tang family was among the people who killed him last time. The reason why Zhou Yi didn''t talk about the Tang family together when he stepped down on historians last time was because he was afraid of attracting the attention of the Chinese authorities.


    If the two leading families in Hongcheng were destroyed overnight, the impact would be enormous. The Chinese authorities would never allow this to happen. Then Zhou Yi will inevitably face infinite pressure. Even the wooden family can''t protect him.


    That''s why he turned his head to deal with the Tang family after the storm among historians was settled.


    Moreover, Su Yan''s disappearance also provides him with a good opportunity. Zhou Yi did not deliberately go to the Tang family to find trouble, but the Tang family made mistakes first. In addition, he has given the Tang family a day''s reaction time. If the Tang family still refuses to admit their mistakes, even if he really killed the Tang family, the Chinese authorities will not say anything.

 Chapter 130

    Zhou Yi calculated all this as early as he entered the Tang family. So at the beginning, he didn''t try his best. He gave Tang Wanlong an illusion that Zhou Yi was just such an illusion. Tang Wanlong could also have a few moves with Zhou Yi. Then, with sun Er, Tang Wanlong was sure to stop no matter how tough Zhou Yi was.


    However, Tang Wanlong made a mistake. He thought Zhou Yi had used at least 70% of his strength, so he was confident. However, Zhou Yi''s strength in the war with Tang Wanlong was less than five times!


    If he really opened the strength and firepower of the seventh floor of Qi training, Tang Wanlong couldn''t even hold ten moves in his hand! What''s more, I can play a hundred rounds with him.


    Soon, Zhou Yi''s threat to settle down the Tang family spread all over Hongcheng.


    After hearing the news, all the families in Hongcheng were shocked and inexplicable. What is the origin of Zhou Yi. Even the Tang family dare to provoke!


    You know, among the three families in Hongcheng, the Tang family is vaguely led. Tang Wanlong''s status in Hongcheng is no different from that of the earth emperor.


    But now, a boy under the age of 19 stood up and challenged the local emperor of Hongcheng.


    Some small families in Hongcheng almost laughed off their teeth when they heard the news. They laughed at Zhou Yi''s overestimation, because in their eyes, the status of the Tang family was unshakable, and a teenager threatened to do so. If it was the wooden family, they might still believe it.


    But a boy under the age of 19, in the eyes of these small families, is just young, frivolous and crazy. So they didn''t take it seriously.


    However, there are still several good little family celebrities and young men who formed a team and threatened to be the staunch fans of the Tang family. They will go to the Tang family tomorrow to cheer for the Tang family and record the scene of the so-called arrogant boy being crushed by the Tang family.


    Hongcheng''s small family is this idea, but some large families such as the Wang family don''t think Zhou Yi is talking wildly, because they have vaguely linked the destruction of historians with Zhou Yi. Some even say that Zhou Yi is the culprit in flattening historians, and now Zhou Yi also has the strength to flatten the Tang family.


    However, this statement was opposed by most people after all. They don''t think that a big family like historians can be destroyed by a teenager. Unless the teenager is a God, historians are more likely to be uprooted by angering the Chinese authorities.


    And let''s not say whether Zhou Yi really destroyed historians, even if the strength of the Tang family and historians can''t be compared in the eyes of these big families, because the power of historians is only in Hongcheng, but the power of the Tang family is all over southern Jiangsu Province, and even has faintly caught up with the wood family, so even if Zhou Yi really destroyed historians, They don''t think Zhou Yi can destroy the Tang family again.


    However, several big families did not despise this matter because they did not believe it. On the contrary, they attached great importance to it, because historians have perished. Now Hongcheng can be said to be dominated by the Tang family, and the Zhao family is not in Hongcheng, so they can not be compared with the Tang family at all.


    Therefore, there will be a place in Hongcheng now, a place that can replace historians and re form the three pillars of Hongcheng, and this place, their big families, have the opportunity!


    Therefore, the attitude of the Tang family is very important. Zhou Yi''s challenge team may not be an opportunity for these big families, but an opportunity to see the ideas of the Tang family.


    For a time, raging like a storm, Hongcheng''s villa has already been lined with family lines. Just wait for Zhou Yi to step in.


    Wang Chuan also frowned at his home. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi was so tough that he went directly to the Tang family and said that he would flatten the Tang family without giving anyone. This shows that Zhou Yi has planned to break with the Tang family. The two sides are bound to have an outcome this time, either you or me.


    Now this situation naturally makes Wang Chuan''s head big, because this time he must stand in line, either choose the Tang family or Zhou Yi. If something goes wrong, the Wang family will be shaken and turbulent in the future.


    "Who should I choose?" Wang Chuan paced anxiously in the living room.


    "On the one hand, he is a young king, who is as intelligent as a demon, and on the other hand, he is an old family with deep heritage. Who has a better chance of winning this duel?"


    Wang Chuan was lost in thought. After half a ring, he bit his teeth and made a decision


    When Zhou Yi returned home, he felt a little tired. He didn''t sleep for two consecutive days. Today, he had another World War II with Tang Wanlong and sun. Naturally, he was tired. Unexpectedly, he was just sleepy and ready to sleep, but he received a call from Mu Zhen.


    "Xiaoyi, did you make a war with the Tang family?" Mu Zhen''s tone was a little dignified. He had just heard the news, so he called Zhou Yi to confirm.


    "Grandpa, it''s not the afternoon of the war. If the Tang family let my friends go, I won''t touch the Tang family at all, but if they don''t let my friends go and insist on fighting me, I''ll be the afternoon of the war." Zhou Yi said seriously. He had expected the reaction of his relatives and friends around him.


    "Oh, Xiaoyi, you''re a little confused this time. The Tang family is not like the historians. Shi Tianlong has high accomplishments, but he has been lying on women''s belly all day in recent years. His combat strength has decreased a lot compared with that when he was young. I''m sure you can kill him. However, Tang Wanlong is different. He has been working hard and vigorously promoting the development of the Tang family over the years. I don''t care about himself The level of martial arts has not fallen by a penny. On the contrary, the older he is, the braver he is. He will never be defeated by you like Shi Tianlong. "


    "Moreover, besides Tang Wanlong, the Tang family has many backers. They have operated Hongcheng for many years. No one knows what hidden moves are behind them. You are really reckless this time. Xiaoyi, listen to Grandpa''s advice and don''t go to the Tang family tomorrow. As for your friend, I mu Zhen went to the Tang family to ask for it in person, I don''t believe him. Tang Wanlong dares not to give me this face."


    Mu Zhen spoke patiently. He knew Zhou Yi''s strength, but he knew more about the terror of the Tang family. The first Hongcheng family was definitely not talking about it. Even if he didn''t know the hidden cards of the Tang family, Mu Zhen didn''t want to see Zhou Yi go so rashly. He was afraid that Zhou Yi would be in the Tang family this time.


    "Grandpa, I know what you mean. To be honest, I have never despised the Tang family. I see the Tang family with twice the strength of historians. Today I have also dealt with Tang Wanlong, so I have a general understanding of Tang Wanlong''s strength. As long as there are no big mistakes tomorrow, Tang Wanlong will not be enemy to me. Grandpa, you really don''t have to worry. I won''t do it Something you''re not sure about. "


    Zhou Yi spoke seriously. Mu Zhen''s worries he understood, and what he said was not impossible based on the experience gained in most of his life. However, Zhou Yi also has confidence. His confidence comes from the accumulation of a thousand years in his previous life, from his great decision and his strength!


    After all, he may now be the only orthodox immortal on earth!


    Zhou Yi really can''t think of any reason why he should lose when he fights martial arts with the strength of immortals.


    "Oh, well, Grandpa believes you, but I''ll let the West Temple pass tomorrow. At that time, the Xuanwu special team will be outside the Tang family. If you lose the enemy, just shout, and the Xuanwu special team will rush in and escort you."


    Mu Zhen also made a complete plan. He sent out the Xuanwu special team again under pressure. Just to protect Zhou Yi.


    "Well, thank you, Grandpa. I will."


    Zhou Yi was moved. Mu Zhen really treated him as a relative and sent out a Xuanwu special team for him again and again. Zhou Yi will remember this kindness and repay him a hundred times in the future.


    After hanging up Mu Zhen''s phone, situ Wenqiang dialed again. His meaning was similar to that of Mu Zhen. He didn''t want Zhou Yi to have something to do at the stall where he was going to participate in the Huaxia martial arts competition. He also tried hard to persuade Zhou Yi for a long time, but Zhou Yi couldn''t listen. No one could change his decision.


    Finally, situ Wenqiang hung up with a sigh.


    At the same time, the major casinos in Hongcheng also keenly smell the business opportunities and have opened gambling discs for the battle between the Tang family and the mysterious youth. There is no doubt that the odds of the mysterious youth are surprisingly high, almost reaching one to 30.


    After Zhou Yi learned the news from Chen Guang, he didn''t say anything. He directly threw all his $50 million into himself. Chen Guang didn''t hesitate and followed Zhou Yi to invest $50 million.


    Suddenly, nearly 100 million gambling money was injected, which immediately reduced the odds of the mysterious boy. At 1:20, the Zhao family also stood up and invested 50 million again towards the mysterious boy. For a time, the whole casino was detonated. So far, there are more than 200 million money to bet on the mysterious boy to win.


    Can this mysterious boy really be hard?


    A group of veteran gamblers hesitated. After all, there has been no such cold event over the years. For a time, a group of hesitant people injected funds into the mysterious boy. Finally, the odds of the mysterious boy reached one to ten, which was not as amazing as before, but it was also very high.


    The heirs of several Hongcheng small families are extremely confident. They have invested almost all the property they can use in their hands in the Tang family, especially the staunch fans of the Tang family. Almost everyone has invested no less than ten million, which is the main force of the Tang family.


    "Hum, a bunch of fools dare to vote for the mysterious boy to win. They really don''t have a brain."


    "Ha ha, brother Fei, aren''t you happy that some fool sent us money? Let''s wait. After the Tang family ravages the mysterious boy tomorrow, we''ll collect the money and have a good time in Europe!"


    "Yes, wait for the money. I can make at least a few million this time, which is much faster than I used to do business."

 Chapter 131

    Time soon came. The next day, there were all kinds of luxury cars parked three miles around the Tang family courtyard. Almost all families in Hongcheng sent people to the Tang family to observe the war.


    Mysterious teenagers challenge the Tang family, which is definitely the biggest event in Hongcheng in recent years. In the past, it''s good enough that they don''t go to trouble others, but now, someone doesn''t know how to make trouble with the Tang family.


    "Alas, you say, how will the Tang family punish the mysterious boy who challenges?"


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated that the lightest thing is to break hands and feet."


    "I don''t know where he came from. He is arrogant because he knows some martial arts. It''s just that the Tang family taught him how to be a man this time."


    "No, Tang house estimates that now we are anxious to be challenged to give them a chance to stand up for the throne. After all, the historians have to go out, and this Hongcheng has the final say of the Tang family."


    Several real estate bosses of Hongcheng gathered together and whispered. At this time, the streets are full of big men in various industries of Hongcheng, either holding Wanguan family property or taking charge of one''s fate.


    Different from the good mentality of the people outside the courtyard, the whole Tang family courtyard is in a state of fear at the moment. The people who came and went looked hurried, and a tense atmosphere filled the courtyard.


    "Sister Tang Rou, do you think grandpa can beat that villain?" the little Lori of the Tang family asked with her neck askew.


    The girl asked is the best of the Tang family''s generation of martial artists. But before yesterday, if someone asked her like this, she certainly said yes without hesitation. However, after yesterday''s events, she hesitated. Can her grandfather really beat the boy like a demon?


    Tang Rou couldn''t help looking at the door. Zhou Yi came out from there yesterday.


    "Brother Cheng De, long time no see."


    "Brother Guo, nice to meet you!"


    "Why did leader song come?"


    In the Tang family courtyard, several people in loose martial arts clothes came in one after another, gathered together and began to exchange greetings. They were all leaders or leaders of major sects near Hongcheng. After hearing the news yesterday, they also rushed over. After all, Tang Wanlong was the highest level of martial arts in Hongcheng in recent years. Someone challenged Tang Wanlong. They naturally wanted to come and watch it.


    "I don''t know which sect''s leader challenged Tang Wanlong this time? Tang Wanlong took it."


    "Yes, it''s said that the other party is only eighteen or nine years old. That''s why he began to practice in his mother''s womb. I''m afraid his accomplishments are not much higher."


    "Not necessarily. I think the young man may be really strong, not as unbearable as others say. Even if his cultivation is not as high as Tang Wanlong, I''m afraid it''s not far away."


    "Alas, we are all old. In our time, how could anyone dare to challenge the young warrior?"


    Several martial artists were filled with emotion. Their disciples and students did not dare to speak on one side, but they were a little curious in their eyes. For the curiosity of the mysterious young man, they dared to challenge Tang Wanlong at this age. Apart from anything else, in terms of courage, the young man was far more than ordinary people.


    "Dad, my second brother and I invited a lot of friends and people from the martial arts circle this time. They all came to visit your demeanor. Where do you think I will arrange them?" said Tang Wanlong''s eldest son Tangshan proudly. He is in charge of most of the commercial companies of the Tang family, so he has a wide range of contacts.


    This time, Zhou Yi challenged Tang Wanlong. He was very happy and happy in his heart, because it was also a good opportunity for him to show Tang Wanlong the pulse of others. So he called in the middle of the night yesterday and almost invited the celebrities from all walks of life in Hongcheng and the friends of the surrounding martial arts sects he could think of to watch the play, Also take this opportunity to let Tang Wanlong have a look at his means. Fortunately, in the future inheritance of family property, he is more inclined to him.


    "Who asked you to invite?"


    Tang Wanlong immediately raised his eyebrows and his voice was chilly. He was not sure of winning today, so he really didn''t want the outside world to know too much about the challenge. Unexpectedly, his self righteous stupid son had poked things to the world without his knowledge.


    "Ah!" Tangshan was stunned. "Dad, this is a good thing. It''s a good thing for my Tang parents. Think about it. In front of so many Hongcheng celebrities, you will defeat the unknown youth with a few moves. It''s just Liwei. Let them see that our Tang family is the boss of Hongcheng."


    Tangshan said confidently. He didn''t notice that Tang Wanlong''s face was getting darker and darker.


    "Stupid!" Tang Wanlong scolded angrily. He didn''t expect that Tangshan, which has always been smart, had done such a thing. Tangshan is not a martial artist. He doesn''t know what the world of martial artists is like. Let''s not say whether Tang Wanlong has confidence in the war between himself and Zhou Yi. Even if he wins Zhou Yi at that time, he will be invincible, After all, the age difference between him and Zhou Yi is there.


    "Do you really think Zhou Yi is like a mole ant? Can you let me knead it? Don''t you think how much impact it will have on our Tang family if I lose in front of so many people?" Tang Wanlong asked coldly.


    "Dad, you... How could you lose?"


    Tangshan is a little confused. Tang Wanlong has never seen this before. At this time, an idea also appeared in his heart. Did the humble boy yesterday really have the strength to defeat his father?


    "Alas... Shan''er, you don''t know how terrible the world of martial arts is. Everyone in the outside world doesn''t think highly of the young man, but my father knows that the young man''s skills can definitely be regarded as the six words of startling heaven and earth and crying ghosts and gods. Even if he is not as good as me now, his future will be far better than me. You invited so many people to watch this time. Anyway, it''s impossible It was a stupid move. "


    Tang Wanlong took a breath and said calmly. He knew that his son did this because he was too confident in himself, so he couldn''t blame him too much.


    "What should I do, dad? They are all here. Why don''t I find a reason to invite them out?" Tangshan guessed and asked. Tang Wanlong''s words had destroyed his confidence.


    "No, I don''t have the reason to drive the guests out of the Tang family. Let them stay. Besides, I may not lose this war!"


    Tang Wanlong stood up at once, and there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Well, Dad, I believe you!"


    Tangshan nodded heavily. Tang Wanlong hasn''t lost since he was sensible, so this time, he doesn''t think Tang Wanlong will lose.


    In a secret room in the Tang family courtyard, Su Yan was sitting in a chair coldly, with an anxious look on her face from time to time


    Just then, with a squeak, the door of the secret room was pushed open, and a middle-aged man with plain clothes and plain appearance came in.


    Su Yan stood up and stepped back. His eyes were full of vigilance.


    "Hey, little girl, don''t be afraid." Sun Er smiled kindly and stood at the door without moving forward.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" asked Su Yan coldly. She was taken to another place yesterday. She was brought here again without staying for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''m here. I just want to ask you a few questions." Sun er said seriously. He was a little curious about what kind of woman he was. Zhou Yi didn''t hesitate to make an appointment with Tang Wanlong.


    Su Yan took a cold look at Sun er. Her red lips were tight and she obviously didn''t intend to cooperate.


    "Miss Su, you don''t have to guard against me like this. I''m not from the Tang family." Sun er said with a wry smile.


    Su Yan still didn''t speak. Her bright eyes looked at the position behind Sun er from time to time. The door wasn''t closed. She was looking for a chance to run out.


    "Alas, Miss Su, you must already know that this is the Tang family. Even if I let you out, the heavily guarded Tang family is not a weak woman who can escape. Therefore, you might as well sit down. Seriously answer me a few questions and I''ll let you go after the battle between your little boyfriend and Tang Wanlong."


    Sun er said slowly that although he saw through Su Yan''s intention, he was not nervous at all, because he knew that the gorgeous girl in front of him had no strength to bind a chicken.


    "You said Zhou Yi made an appointment with Tang Wanlong!"


    After hearing this, Su Yan was shocked. She naturally knew that this was the Tang family, but she didn''t expect that Zhou Yi should make an appointment with Tang Wanlong.


    "Why, I finally admit that Zhou Yi is your little boyfriend." Sun er said with a smile in her eyes. When she first caught Su Yan, Su Yan always said that she and Zhou Yi were ordinary friends and didn''t admit that they were boyfriend and girlfriend in death, but Sun Er only said that Zhou Yi wanted to make an appointment with Tang Wanlong, and the anxious Su Yan exposed everything.


    "No, we''re not boyfriend and girlfriend." Su Yan said coldly, but there was a slight blush on her pretty face. Although she hoped Zhou Yi would be her boyfriend, she knew how far she was from Zhou Yi, and now she was still locked up in the Tang family. After admitting her close relationship with Zhou Yi, she would only make Zhou Yi more difficult.


    "Oh, Miss Su doesn''t have to. I''m really not from the Tang family, so you don''t have to worry. I''ll tell the Tang family when I know your relationship with Mr. Zhou, and then threaten Mr. Zhou. Besides, I already know the answer. It''s normal for Miss Su to like young heroes like Mr. Zhou." Sun Er smiled and looked at Su Yan. He became crazy when he was young, At that time, there was a girl who liked him, but never spoke. Later, he reacted, but the girl had passed the most beautiful years, and they were not together in the end.


    "Why did Zhou Yi make an appointment with Tang Wanlong?" Su Yan only cares about this problem now. She has been desperate since she knew that the Tang family was among the people who kidnapped her. As the strongest family in Hongcheng, Su Yan knows that she has no hope of escaping from life, but now Zhou Yi appears, and it is very likely for her.

 Chapter 132

    "Miss Su, why do you ask? Your little boyfriend must be for you. As soon as you were taken away yesterday, your little boyfriend killed me and fought with Tang Wanlong. He threatened that Tang Wanlong wouldn''t hand you over and he would settle down with the Tang family today. Alas, I admire his courage from the bottom of my heart. I think your little boyfriend will go to hell for you "Yes." Sun er said with emotion. Indeed, there are not many teenagers who are as angry as Zhou Yi these days. Most people are selfish. The relationship between men and women is more based on bed than emotion.


    "Really?" Su Yan''s pretty face suddenly lost her blood color, and a pain came from her nose. She didn''t expect Zhou Yi to declare war to the Tang family for her. How can she attract such people as Zhou Yi.


    Thinking about it, Su Yan''s eyes couldn''t help but draw two drops of clear tears. From small to large, it was the first time someone was so desperate for her to fight a city for Qing alone!


    "Fool..." Su Yan sobbed and whispered.


    "Please let me out." Su Yan raised her head, looked at Sun Er seriously and begged.


    "This..." Sun Er sighed. He knew that Tang Wanlong had detained Su Yan just to test Zhou Yi. Now the test results have come out, so Su Yan has no use value for Tang Wanlong, but does he want to release her?


    While sun Er hesitated, there was a loud cry over the Tang family, which was shocking!


    "Tang Wanlong, let people go!"


    Su Yan burst into tears. It was Zhou Yi''s voice!


    A group of people who were talking loudly in the Tang family courtyard also shut their mouths and looked at the place where the voice came from above.


    A tall and tall boy with an ancient long sword on his back floats in the air with his negative hand, leaving the world alone, like a relegated immortal!


    "God... Can he fly?"


    "How can people stop in mid air!"


    "Is this some of the latest technology that allows people to fly into the air?"


    "This boy can''t be an immortal!"


    All the people in the Tang family courtyard raised their heads and stared at Zhou Yi floating in the air, as if they were looking up at the God of heaven.


    Sun Er looked dignified, glanced at Su Yan, and then walked out of the secret room without closing the door.


    Su Yan burst into tears and smiled. She looked at Sun Er gratefully and followed her out of the secret room.


    "Dad, he''s coming." Tangshan hurriedly opened the door and said in a hurry. Zhou Yi''s volley made him extremely shocked. For the first time, he felt that Tang Wanlong could not win.


    "Well, I see."


    Tang Wanlong suddenly opened his eyes. There was a flame beating in his eyes.


    Tang Wanlong walked slowly out of the hall with negative hands. The Tang family followed him with great momentum.


    "Old Tang."


    "Hello, old Tang."


    "Tang Lao''s demeanor is peerless, no less than that of the past."


    When Tang Wanlong came out, the people in the hospital immediately bowed to compliment him.


    "Yes."


    Tang Wanlong nodded faintly, and his hawk like eyes swept away at Zhou Yi floating in the air.


    "Old Tang will win!"


    "Old Tang is invincible!"


    After Tang Wanlong came out, the fan team composed of several heirs of Hongcheng small family immediately began to perform hard to cheer Tang Wanlong.


    This suddenly


    A scene that makes


    Tang Wanlong''s face jerked. Tangshan''s face was also very ugly. He didn''t expect that these brainless people had made such a scene.


    The people who came to the Tang family to observe were not surprised and wondered what was going on? The Tang family leader, fight with people, and make a cheerleading team.


    "Go and tell them to shut up." Tangshan shouted at random with a dark face.


    Originally, the extremely tense atmosphere, because of the appearance of this scene, everyone was a little funny. But Tang Wanlong didn''t laugh. His expression became more and more dignified. What dignified was that Zhou Yi could soar into the air. How did he do this? Tang Wanlong has never heard of it. Those with martial arts can soar into the air.


    "Are you going to let go or not?" Zhou Yi slowly floated down from the air and steadily stopped seven meters before Tang Wanlong. A group of people immediately entered to avoid ghosts and gods and made room for Zhou Yi.


    "Is it meaningful to let go or not? The battle between you and me is inevitable." Tang Wanlong said faintly, with no joy or sorrow on his face.


    "Release people? Release who? Can''t the Tang family catch the young man?"


    "When I looked around, I found that the boy was so young. He was eighteen or nine years old at most."


    "He''s really young, but he dares to challenge old Tang so young. He''s looking for death. He''s young and frivolous to the extreme!"


    "Old Tang will well frustrate the young man''s spirit later. There are people outside, and there are days outside!"


    A group of people whispered around Zhou Yi. Although they were shocked by Zhou Yi''s youth, they had no doubt about the result of the battle between Zhou Yi and Tang Wanlong.


    "That''s a war!"


    "Yi" Zhou Yi quickly pulled out the Kunlun immortal sword on his back, and the sword point directly at Tang Wanlong.


    Tang Wanlong also stretched out his hand. Tangshan respectfully offered a long knife to Tang Wanlong.


    "This must be Tang Lao''s middle-grade magic weapon dragon knife."


    "Yes, it should be. In his early years, old Tang beat half of Southern Jiangsu with this dragon knife."


    "Look at the young man''s calm breath and the breath of the ancient sword in his hand. I''m afraid it will be a battle between dragons and tigers."


    Several people in the martial arts circle looked at Tang Wanlong and Zhou Yi in the field solemnly. They had sensitively felt the depressed atmosphere between them.


    Tang Wanlong held the handle of the knife with both hands, and the whole person immediately straightened his back. An unparalleled momentum broke out on his body, which is the unparalleled spirit he has cultivated in Hongcheng for many years!


    "Ah!"


    Tang Wanlong shouted loudly. The dragon knife was held high in the air by him. A sharp milky white knife gas rushed out of the dragon knife and split towards Zhou Yi!


    Zhou Yi''s eyes are slightly frozen. He raises his sword and takes an oblique step. The Kunlun immortal sword pulls out a spirit shield, which is exactly the shape of the all souls shield.


    "Bang"


    The first Dao Qi split Zhou Yi''s seat across a distance of seven meters. Wanling shield blocked part of it, and some of the afterwaves split to the ground. Pieces of ceramic tiles were blatantly chopped, leaving a clear ditch mark one meter long on Zhou Yi''s original seat!


    "Is this... Is this still human? The knife Qi can even chop the tiles?"


    "My God, it''s still seven or eight meters away."


    "If someone had just stood in the young man''s seat, wouldn''t he have been... Split in half?"


    Many people who came to the Tang family saw the fight between martial artists for the first time, so Tang Wanlong''s miraculous scene immediately shocked these people who saw martial artists for the first time. They can''t imagine that human beings can reach such a terrible state in this era of science and technology.


    Tang Wanlong is already so strong. What about the teenager against him? The idea welled up in their hearts, and then they looked at Zhou Yi together.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s toes a little, the whole person unexpectedly violated the common sense of gravity and jumped into the air lightly, with a seat four or five meters high!


    Zhou Yi, who jumped in the air, had no expression on his face. He held the Kunlun immortal sword in one hand and launched a big Yan decision. The sword body was wrapped with a faint green awn, and then the sword tip reached Tang Wanlong again.


    "Whoosh"


    Zhou Yi flew towards Tang Wanlong like a fleeting picture. This scene, which can be called a classic film, opened everyone''s eyes and even felt that he had come to a large set.


    Tang Wanlong looked dignified. Holding the long knife tightly in both hands, he strode towards Zhou Yimai.


    With a thud, the immortal sword and the long knife touched together and made a clear sound.


    Tang Wanlong felt a huge force rush towards him along the blade.


    What a terrible force!


    Tang Wanlong was shocked and thought of it, and then the whole man quickly slid back in order to unload this great force.


    But how could Zhou Yi give him a chance? Zhou Yi pressed step by step. The Kunlun immortal sword danced dazzling sword shadows in the air, "Deng", "Deng"


    In just ten seconds, long Dao and fairy sword collided dozens of times!


    Finally, Tang Wanlong retired to the seat in the hall with some ancient charm of the Tang family.


    Then don''t retreat!


    Tang Wanlong shouted angrily, stopped his steps, directly urged 100% of his strength, and waved a milky white knife without reservation, more than ten meters long!


    Zhou Yi closed his eyes slightly, took a step back and urged the defense of the all souls shield again. Tang Wanlong''s angry sword is powerful and can''t be stopped with his current copper and iron body!


    After Wanling shield blocked part of the blade, Zhou Yi took the gap and staggered his toes to one side. Tang Wanlong''s ten meter blade went straight behind Zhou Yi, "bang". The blade touched the ground, and immediately the sand and stones flew, and the ceramic tiles flew into the air. Tang Wanlong''s blade unexpectedly opened a gully eight meters long and one foot deep!


    "Hiss"


    Everyone around took a breath of air-conditioning. The scene in front of them was beyond their imagination. This... Even machine guns can''t make such a deep gully. How can people''s physical strength be so terrible!


    Several martial artists from far away also swallowed their saliva. Their voices were dry. They had thought Tang Wanlong very strongly, but the scene told them that it was not strong enough! The real Tang Wanlong, I''m afraid they don''t even have the qualification to look up. With this knife alone, they can break anyone present!


    Except for the immortal boy in the field!


    At this time, Su Yan also followed sun Er to the scene. She saw Zhou Yi like a God in the field at a glance, but she didn''t make a sound. Her beautiful eyes stared at Zhou Yi, full of worry. Especially when Tang Wanlong cut off a ten meter long knife, Su Yan felt that her heart was picked up.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi was fine. Seeing that Zhou Yi mentioned the Kunlun immortal sword again, Su Yan couldn''t help breathing, and her hanging heart was relieved.


    "I underestimated him yesterday."


    Sun Er sighed. Even Tang Wanlong had to pay a price to avoid the knife, but Zhou Yi easily avoided it.

 Chapter 133

    "Deng"


    Zhou Yi is as powerful as a tiger. He cuts Tang Wanlong with another sword. Although Tang Wanlong is old, he is not old. He holds the long knife in his hands. He fought bravely with Zhou Yi.


    The fighting between the two spread more and more widely. At the beginning, all the people who were still standing in the hospital hid aside, trembling and afraid to make a sound. They stared at the two figures flying in the field motionless, for fear of missing a trace of detail.


    At this time, the Tang family''s die hard fan team composed of the Tang family and several small families no longer had the arrogance they had before. They all tightly lost their lips and showed a worried look on their faces.


    They thought the battle would end at the moment when Tang Wanlong took out his long knife, but they thought they were wrong. The young man in front of them was so strong. Couldn''t they win the battle?


    Tang Rou held little Lori''s hand tightly, and her palms were full of sweet sweat. The wave of fighting between Tang Wanlong and Zhou Yi scratched her pretty face recklessly. She still didn''t move. It was the first time she saw Tang Wanlong, once like the God of war, so embarrassed and infinitely suppressed by the sword in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    "Grandpa can''t seem to beat the bad guy. What should I do?"


    Little Lori''s lovely face doesn''t have the nervous look of the people around her. She only says what she sees. In fact, Tang Wanlong is really at a disadvantage now.


    "Nannan, don''t talk nonsense. Grandpa is the best." Tang Rou rubbed little Laurie''s head and said.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s body was filled with light cyan light, and the whole person rose to the sky like an immortal God. Tang Wanlong stood next to the small lake, gasping slightly, and his eyes were uncertain.


    Finally, Tang Wanlong took a step forward and with a determined momentum, the long knife stood horizontally in front of his chest. With a loud drink, Tang Wanlong burst out a thrilling breath. His martial arts cultivation began to rise, from the peak of Huajin in the early stage to the middle stage of Huajin, but this is not all. The middle stage of Huajin is not all of him.


    Tang Wanlong clenched the handle of the knife with both hands, and his face turned red. His accomplishments climbed to the peak of the middle stage of Huajin again, and even had a taste of the later stage of Huajin!


    "This... I seem to feel the breath of the later stage of Huajin in Old Tang!"


    "Who on earth is that young man sacred? He forced Tang Lai to explode like this!"


    "In the late stage of Huajin, I''m afraid I haven''t appeared in southern Jiangsu Province for more than ten years."


    "This youth class will fail! But old Tang who can force him to burst out all his accomplishments, he is also proud."


    Several martial artists in Hongcheng were shocked and said that they thought they would see a unilateral crushing battle today, but they didn''t expect the final scene. It turned out to be like this. Tang Wanlong broke out all his accomplishments and approached the strength in the later stage of Huajin. This is definitely the highest level of decisive battle they have seen since they became martial artists!


    "Die."


    Tang Wanlong''s face turned red and roared loudly. Then a Dao mang cleaved to Zhou Yi, who was surrounded by light blue light in the stagnant air. The nearly 20 meter long Dao mang took a spirit to stop the killing God and the Buddha to stop the killing Buddha.


    All the people in the Tang family courtyard felt that the air they were breathing stopped for a moment, as if they had been evacuated by Tang Wanlong.


    I''m afraid the boy can''t catch this peerless knife.


    This idea welled up in everyone''s heart. They couldn''t help looking at Zhou Yi in the air.


    Su Yan''s little face also showed an extremely anxious look. She wanted to rush up to block Tang Wanlong''s incomparable blade.


    Among the crowd, only sun er''s eyebrows frowned tightly and stared at Zhou Yi''s seat.


    "Boom"


    Zhou Yi, who was watched by the crowd, finally stepped out of the light cyan light, and he also raised his sword.


    There was no special color on the primitive Kunlun immortal sword, but now in Zhou Yi''s hands, it suddenly burst into an incomparably bright golden light. Seeing that Tang Wanlong''s nearly 20 meter blade was about to hit his eyes, Zhou Yi was not in a hurry.


    He just read three words gently, "cut ~ spirit ~ determination!"


    "Hiss"


    The golden light poured out of the Kunlun immortal sword madly, and even the air was torn open. Zhou Yi''s thin and long sword awn collided with Tang Wanlong''s incomparable sword awn.


    Everyone at the bottom had already opened their eyes and looked at all this for fear of making a mistake.


    "I''m afraid Old Tang will win."


    The warrior looked at the contrast between the two lights and said with relief.


    "Yes, old Tang''s blade is obviously more sophisticated. The boy must be..."


    "Hiss"


    Before the warrior finished his words, the two lights met together. Then, the golden, thin and long light broke Tang Wanlong''s incomparable nearly 20 meters!


    Break from the middle!


    Not even a pause!


    The thin and long sword''s awn is unstoppable. It stabs Tang Wanlong. It''s so fierce!


    "Brother Tang, back off!"


    Sun Er drank anxiously, and then the whole man leaped up and went towards Zhou Yi''s sword.


    It''s a pity that the speed of the sword is much faster than that of sun Ergen!


    At this time, Tang Wanlong recovered from the shock. There was still a touch of bitterness in the corners of his mouth, but he immediately reacted at his feet. He glanced at the nearby lake and jumped in.


    Zhou Yi sighed, waved his big hand and stabbed the sword towards the small lake.


    "Mr. Zhou, show mercy!"


    Sun Er begged loudly.


    As soon as sun Er had finished speaking, his three foot sword split into the lake.


    "Boom"


    The slightly rippling lake was like dropping a bomb. With the sword as the center, it began to explode. A water wall more than ten meters high pulled out of the lake. Tang Wanlong was blown out of the bottom of the lake!


    With sharp eyes, sun er jumped to the seat where Tang Wanlong was going to fall and caught Tang Wanlong steadily.


    At this time, the water wall on the small lake began to fall slowly.


    Zhou Yi inserted the Kunlun immortal sword back into the scabbard on his back and looked coldly at Sun Er, who was caught by sun er. His beautiful appearance looked particularly ethereal under the water curtain.


    Tang Wanlong lost!


    A crowd in the Tang family courtyard stood in the corridor and looked at the scene on the small lake. They were shocked and speechless.


    The direct members of the Tang family are even more like being bombarded by five thunders. Their faces are pale. They are the pillars of the Tang family, and they are defeated?


    The Tang family''s diehard fan team composed of several small family heirs looked dull, as if they had lost their soul. Tang Wanlong was defeated, and their tens of millions were lost.


    How could Tang Wanlong fail? This is a common idea in the minds of several Hongcheng martial artists. At the last moment, Tang Wanlong raised his cultivation to the point close to the later stage of Huajin. How could he fail?


    The whole Tang family courtyard suddenly dropped the needle, as if the air had solidified.


    "Wow, bad guy, big bad guy!"


    Until Tang Rou''s little Lori burst into tears, the people woke up.


    Tang Rou''s complexion is extremely complex. Yes, Tang Wanlong lost. Her God of war grandfather Tang Wanlong did lose!


    Su Yan wept with joy. She covered her lips. The color in her eyes was brighter than the stars. Is this the man she likes? At the age of eighteen or nine, he defeated the old king of Hongcheng and became a dazzling new star.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhou, for your mercy."


    Sun er said this sentence with a complicated complexion. At the last moment, Zhou Yi did show mercy, otherwise Tang Wanlong would have died and had no chance to be blown out by the lake.


    But although Zhou Yi left Tang Wanlong''s life, Tang Wanlong is not very good-looking at the moment.


    His practice clothes were as ragged as a wisp, his face was as pale as paper, and there was a large blood stain on his chest, which was the wound penetrated by the sword.


    At this moment, Tang Wanlong no longer has the momentum of a generation of Hongcheng king. His martial arts cultivation also fell rapidly, and soon came to the later stage of dark strength. Very weak.


    Zhou Yi ignored sun er. His indifferent eyes swept straight at Tang Wanlong and asked coldly, "put it or not?"


    Tang Wanlong spits out a mouthful of blood, and the smile on the corner of his mouth is very sad, "you won." Tang Wanlong looks directly at Zhou Yi''s indifferent eyes and says this sentence, exhausting his whole body.


    "Mr. Zhou, brother Tang didn''t treat Miss Su at all. He released Miss Su long ago." Sun Er glanced at Su Yan''s seat and said.


    Then Zhou Yi turned his head and Su Yan stood there.


    Seeing that Su Yan was all right, Zhou Yi finally pulled out a smile, as bright as summer flowers.


    This scene suddenly made many people in the Tang family yard realize that the real purpose of this brave boy like the God of war was this beautiful girl.


    The hero saves a beauty!


    The girls in the venue looked at Su Yan with envy. Even Tang Rou, who has always claimed to be the pride of heaven, was jealous that such a man could be desperate for Su Yan.


    "Are you okay?"


    Zhou Yi came to Su Yan with a fairy sword on his back and asked softly.


    Su Yan didn''t speak. Her nose was red. She threw herself into Zhou Yi''s arms and hugged Zhou Yi tightly.


    Nephrite enters his arms and smells warm. The beauty in his arms immediately puts Zhou Yi, who has been tired for several days, down.


    "I seem to see the rise of a superstar."


    "Yes, a martial arts superstar who is only eighteen or nine years old. In the future, Southern Jiangsu Province and even China will have a place for this young man!"


    "After today, I''m afraid the glory of the Tang family will no longer exist."


    "In the future, Hongcheng will only remember one name, that is, Zhou Yi!"


    The people who came to watch the battle in the Tang family courtyard looked very complex. No one looked happy because the decisive battle was beyond everyone''s expectation.


    They thought they would see the former Hongcheng King''s great power and crush the mysterious boy, but the final result was shocking.


    The old king of Hongcheng finally fell, and the new generation of young king rose slowly like a rising sun. His light will shine on Hongcheng in the future.

 Chapter 134

    Mr. zhou!


    This title will also resound through southern Jiangsu Province!


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead."


    "An almost invincible young king."


    "Tang Wanlong, today''s sword is only returned for Xiaoyan. Zhou didn''t forget that you sent someone to kill Zhou last time. Therefore, you still owe Zhou a sword. Let me return it another day!"


    Zhou Yi holds Su Yan''s small hand and looks at Tang Wanlong. He doesn''t leave any face for Tang Wanlong.


    The faces of the Tang family behind Tang Wanlong were very ugly, but no one dared to refute it. Zhou Yi stood alone in front of hundreds of people in the Tang family, but he didn''t look any worse!


    On the contrary, he alone made hundreds of people in the Tang family dare not speak!


    Tang Wanlong looked at Zhou Yi with a sad smile. There was a gray color in his eyes. For him, in the battle with Zhou Yi today, he lost not only his strength, but also his martial arts heart. From then on, he will have nothing to save. Even if he has cured the injury, he can''t break through the strength of recovery all his life.


    Zhou Yi destroyed the whole Tang family this time. I believe that other families in Hongcheng will be ready to move after this battle. The Tang family will not have the same respect as before.


    Zhou Yi left with Su Yan and left the gate of the Tang family openly.


    Left in the eyes of everyone''s admiration and envy.


    In the Tang family courtyard, except for several Tang family lineages, the atmosphere was empty and low.


    In just half an hour, the brilliant Tang family became like this.


    The courtyard is full of ruins. Zhou Yi and Tang Wanlong almost destroyed the Tang family building in Xiaoban. However, the destruction of the Tang family building is only a small matter for the Tang family. What they can''t accept is that the people of the Tang family have also been destroyed.


    The pride and self-confidence brought by their operation in Hongcheng for more than ten years were destroyed with the fall of Tang Wanlong in this war!


    After Zhou Yi walked out of the Tang family courtyard, he saw the Muxi Temple waiting at the door with the Xuanwu special team. A breath of killing gushed from the soldiers. It was not until he saw Zhou Yi that the killing on them melted.


    "Xiao Yi..."


    Muxi temple is surprised to see Zhou Yi safe and sound. Since Zhou Yi entered the Tang family. He was very nervous all the time. Although there were shocking sounds coming from inside, there was no sound of Zhou Yi asking for help. He even wanted to go in several times to see what was going on, but finally stopped.


    But at this moment, Zhou Yi came out. As for Su Yan led by Zhou Yi, Muxi Temple didn''t care. In his opinion, it''s normal for a peerless genius like Zhou Yi to have several beauties around him.


    "Cousin Xici, please."


    Zhou Yi glanced at the straight soldiers of the Xuanwu special corps standing there and said. The people of Muxi temple and Xuanwu special team have been helping him since he was born back to earth. They even have the smell of Zhou Yi''s private soldiers. Zhou Yi naturally has to bear this great kindness in mind.


    After this, we must help them. Zhou Yi made a decision secretly. He is not the kind of person who always asks for nothing in return. If the Xuanwu special team helps him, he must repay. Therefore, he plans to refine a health pill for the members of the Xuanwu special team when he goes home, and then teach some physical training skills as a reward.


    "No trouble." Muxi Temple smiled and said, "Tang Wanlong lost?"


    "Well, I''ve lost," Zhou Yi said lightly, without any complacency.


    Muxi Temple breathed a sigh. Although he expected the result from the moment Zhou Yi came out, he still felt an inexplicable sense of shock when Zhou Yi said it himself.


    "It''s good to lose, it''s good to lose."


    Muxi temple said with emotion that since he met Zhou Yi, his world outlook has been refreshed again and again. Starting from the police station in Tianhai, Zhou Yi was still a senior three student at that time. He can calmly come out of the pile of police with more than a dozen guns.


    Then came the Luo family and Zhang Jia. The two big families of local tyrants and gentry in Tianhai were indirectly destroyed by Zhou Yi on his own.


    Then to Hongcheng, Zhou Yi boldly stepped into historians, killed a dragon of Hongcheng with a sword, and the historians who controlled half of the underground forces of Hongcheng were destroyed.


    Then to this day, Zhou Yi became a beauty when he was angry at the crown and made an appointment with Tang Wanlong. Once he defeated it, the old king of Hongcheng also fell!


    In just three or four months, this teenager has done something that others can''t do in their lives. It''s absolutely unprecedented. There''s no one coming later!


    Zhou Yi will be a king in China in the future!


    This is the evaluation of Zhou Yi from Muxi temple, which has always been above the top. Among his peers, Zhou Yi is almost invincible!


    "Cousin Xici, I''ll take sister Xiaoyan home first. Say thank you to grandpa for me."


    "Well, Xiaoyi, Grandpa should have known the news here." Muxi Temple nodded, and then took the Xuanwu special team back to the military region.


    Celebrities from all walks of life who came out of the Tang family were stunned to see that although there were only a few dozen people, they gave people a powerful and unparalleled military team. Mr. Zhou seems to have a military background this year.


    Soon someone with sharp eyes recognized what the license plate of Muxi Temple Jeep represented.


    "They seem to be the special forces of our southern Jiangsu military region!"


    "Isn''t that general mu..."


    If a middle-aged man with glasses stops behind him, if these soldiers are really special forces of the military region of Southern Jiangsu Province, the meaning of the representative is definitely different.


    Could it be that


    It was the wooden family that really attacked the Tang family this time!


    Thinking of this, the owners and heirs of these Hongcheng families were not calm. After all, the significance of the wooden family was too extraordinary. In southern Jiangsu Province, the wooden family is almost the first family in name.


    However, in the eyes of many families, this nominal first family is mixed with a lot of water, because the wooden family has always claimed that it has a martial artist above chemical strength, but no one has seen this martial artist come out on its own initiative, so many families speculate about the restrictions of the wooden family. He can only protect the wooden family, but can''t fight for the wooden family.


    This has led many families to fear the wooden family in the open, but pay little attention in the dark. However, today, a young king appeared in Hongcheng and defeated Tang Wanlong, the old king of Hongcheng in one fell swoop. Moreover, behind this young king, there is a shadow of the wooden family


    "I''m afraid this is a warning from the wooden family..." an old man sighed.


    "Yes, after all, it''s an old family in southern Jiangsu Province. After sleeping for so many years, it''s time to wake up."


    "It seems that the strength of the wooden family is far beyond our imagination. I''m afraid the young king has something to do with the legendary god of war of the wooden family."


    "Yes, we all thought there was no God of war in the wooden family. Now it seems that we are all wrong. The wooden family not only has an old God of war, but also has cultivated a new, young god of war!"


    Several Hongcheng family owners finally took a look at the Tang family, and then returned home full of worry. They immediately held a family meeting and changed the family''s future development strategy. Many of these strategies are related to Mujia, but all of these strategies convey a message that Mujia can''t be provoked!


    Zhou Yi didn''t know that his defeat of Tang Wanlong had such a great impact on the Tang family.


    After sending Su Yan home, situ Wenqiang hurried to find him.


    "Are you all right? Come on, let me touch it." situ Wenqiang looked at Zhou Yi nervously, and stretched out his hand for fear that Zhou Yi was missing some parts.


    "Hey, uncle situ, I''m fine. You don''t have to touch it."


    Zhou Yi suddenly felt cold. He couldn''t do such a thing as being touched by an old uncle.


    "It''s really all right?" situ Wenqiang looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously. Although he didn''t witness the battle in the Tang family courtyard, he heard that the Tang family courtyard was miserable after the war, and half of the Tang family was in ruins. One can imagine the horror of that war.


    Therefore, situ Wenqiang felt that Zhou Yi should be hurt in such a terrible World War I, but obviously Zhou Yi didn''t.


    "It''s really all right, uncle situ. I said I wouldn''t do anything uncertain." Zhou Yi said reluctantly.


    "That''s good. Fortunately, you''re OK, otherwise I won''t make Tang Wanlong feel better." situ Wenqiang said happily, but he was shocked in his heart. He knew what Tang Wanlong''s defeat meant. The young man in front of him was too terrible.


    "Uncle situ, what''s the matter with coming to me in such a hurry?"


    "The Huaxia martial arts competition will begin the day after tomorrow. Xiaoyi, go back and prepare today. We''ll leave for Fulong mountain tomorrow. This year''s martial arts competition will be held on the mountain."


    "Fulong mountain?" Zhou Yi frowned. In previous years, martial arts competitions were held in the General Hospital of Longcheng. This year, the place was changed, and it seems that it was a few days ahead of schedule.


    "Well, I heard that this year''s competition system will also change, and unexpected leaders may come to watch the game in person."


    Speaking of the big man, situ Wenqiang''s tone revealed some longing. Obviously, that kind of character is not simple for him.


    "Well, I''ll go back and prepare today." Zhou Yi nodded solemnly. He was also interested in the martial arts competition. What kind of person can Sima Wenqiang, who is also admired by major general, be.


    "OK, nine o''clock tomorrow morning. I''ll send someone to pick you up at your house."


    When I got home, it was evening.


    Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei are not at home. They returned to Peng Hai yesterday to visit Zhou Yi''s grandmother.


    When he came to the kitchen, Zhou Yi hurriedly took out the medicinal materials, put the induction cooker on the table and began to refine the quenched body pills. There was not much left of his quenched body pills. He just refined some. He broke through the body of gold and silver through his trip to Fulong mountain.


    After refining more than 200 health pills, Zhou Yi packed up his things and fell asleep.

 Chapter 135

    The next day, Han Lei personally drove a jeep to pick him up and helped Zhou Yi put his things in the car.


    "Brother Han, I''m in trouble." Zhou Yi said with a smile. After contacting Han Lei, Zhou Yi found that he was actually a good man with a straight personality and a taste of a great man in the northwest.


    "Don''t bother, don''t bother, Mr. Zhou, the people of the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province are waiting for Mr. Zhou to show their power." Han Lei said with a smile. When he heard the news of Zhou Yi''s defeat of Tang Wanlong from situ Wenqiang yesterday, he almost didn''t die of fear. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Yi''s entry into the country now was so terrible that even the martial artists in the middle of Huajin were not his opponent.


    "I''ll try my best."


    Zhou Yi nodded. This trip to Fulong mountain will be his first show of strength in China.


    Han Lei drove and soon got on the national highway and came to the base of the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province.


    The monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province were built on a barren mountain outside Hongcheng. When Han Lei''s car drove to the mountain road, Zhou Yi found that so many things had been built on the barren mountain. There were three or four storey buildings in pieces. On a large open space of thousands of square meters, there were all kinds of cultivation equipment, clear fist prints on the steel and iron walls, and hundreds of kilograms of super large stone millstones were randomly thrown on the ground.


    There are not many things that give people a full sense of modern science and technology. Even people running back and forth on the training ground wear loose robes and various leather armor. From teenagers to seniors in their fifties and sixties, they sweat on the training ground.


    When Han Lei''s car drove into the base, it did not attract the attention of the people in the base. They were more interested in their own cultivation.


    "Mr. Zhou, here we are."


    Han Lei opened the door and said with a smile that this was the first time he acted as a driver.


    "Well, the base is quite large." Zhou Yi said after getting off the bus, glancing around.


    "Mr. Zhou, in fact, the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province are small, covering a small area, and various facilities are not very complete. We lack some high-tech training rooms. We have some larger monasteries in China, covering an area of hundreds of thousands of square meters. In addition, there are various training rooms developed by China''s top scientists, which can stimulate the potential of martial artists to a great extent and speed up martial arts The speed of cultivation. "


    Han Lei smacked his lips and said that his tone revealed infinite longing. Among all monasteries, the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province are close to the smallest one. Naturally, the top training room can''t reach them.


    "How many people are there in our yard now?" Zhou Yi asked faintly. He didn''t have any idea about the top cultivation rooms mentioned by Han Lei, because no matter how top-level those things are, they are not as good as his gathering spirit array. If he wants, he can now depict a huge gathering spirit array in the southern Jiangsu monastery to gather the spirit of heaven and earth and cultivate the martial arts in the gathering spirit array, The efficiency is definitely better than that in the top cultivation room.


    "There are now more than 800 staff members in our academy, including more than 300 martial arts academicians. Most of the accomplishments are about Mingjin, the highest in the later stage of Mingjin, and then there are more than 100 martial arts academicians. The accomplishments are about in the early and middle stage of dark Jin, and then there are more than 30 martial arts academicians like me. Most of the accomplishments are in the later stage of dark Jin, or the peak in the later stage of dark Jin Yes. "


    "Then there are some elders of our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province. They are academicians at the level of generals. There are less than a dozen of them. Most of their accomplishments are about Huajin. By the way, Mr. Zhou, general situ raised your level in the courtyard to Wujun level yesterday. In the future, your cultivation resources will be distributed according to the share required by Huajin warriors in a year."


    Han Lei seriously introduced Zhou Yi. Originally, Zhou Yi''s level in the monastery was the level of Wuzong, just like Han Lei. However, after Zhou Yi defeated Tang Wanlong yesterday, situ Wenqiang pushed Zhou Yi''s level to the level of military general.


    In the Chinese monastery system, we must not underestimate this small-level promotion, because since the establishment of the monastery, the requirements of the promotion system have been extremely strict, and the promotion of each level needs to complete the task of measurement.


    Han Lei has been in the monastery for more than ten years. He started at the martial arts disciple level and completed hundreds of tasks. During this period, he reached the martial arts teacher level after risking death and life for countless times. Then he fought bravely for several years and came back from the ghost gate several times before finally reaching the current title of martial arts sect level.


    Therefore, only those who have personally experienced the hardships on the way to ascension know.


    But Zhou Yi is different. In order to recruit him, situ Wenqiang directly gave him the title of Wuzong level at the beginning. Just yesterday, situ Wenqiang made a bold decision and gave Zhou Yi the title of Wuzong level. It can be said that many old people who have been in the monastery for decades can''t get such a title.


    "Brother Han, in addition to having more resources than those at Wuzong level, does this military general level academician have any other privileges?"


    Zhou Yi asked suspiciously. He didn''t know what fascinating magic the title system in the monastery had. Unexpectedly, so many people worked hard to be promoted to a higher level. Was it just for the sake of listening better?


    "Mr. Zhou, there are many privileges. Go. It seems that general situ didn''t tell you."


    Han Lei''s spittle stars flew straight to Zhou Yi with a bit of envy in his tone "Mr. Zhou, our monastery is an organization officially recognized by the Chinese government. Although it is not oriented to the secular world, our power is greater than ordinary people''s imagination. In our courtyard, the lowest level martial disciples, if they don''t want to work in the monastery, retire and go outside. With the approval of the military or local authorities, it''s no problem to be a leader at the county and municipal level, and have the right of deputy department level."


    "When I get to the martial arts level, it''s equivalent to the department level of the outside world. In ordinary small places, it''s all the directors of the Public Security Bureau, and then the Wuzong level like old Han and me. If I don''t want to do it now, it''s certainly no problem to go out and get an official position like vice mayor of Tianhai city. Of course, Mr. Zhou, you''re even higher. You know, there are many big men in the military now It''s from the monastery. It''s the existence of at least one star on your shoulder! "


    Seeing Han Lei say this, Zhou Yi suddenly realized that for Chinese people, being an official has always been an eternal pursuit, but being an official is a difficult way for most ordinary people without background.


    So someone found another way. People with martial arts talent can improve their professional titles in the monastery, so as to retreat to the place, fight the world with their own blood and sweat, and achieve their goal of honoring their ancestors.


    However, this thing is not attractive to Zhou Yi. It doesn''t matter how big an official he is and how much power he has, because his ambition is not here. If he wants, no matter what else, he can embark on a road to the peak without knowing.


    However, this road is too simple for him, and there is no challenge at all. Instead, it is a long fairy road along the fairy road. Endless opportunities and the only way to live forever are more challenging.


    "Of course, in addition to these, academicians have some other privileges. For example, when performing tasks outside, they are allowed to kill first and then play. For some villains, they can kill directly, regardless of the local attitude. Just leave the evidence of villains'' evil deeds."


    Han Lei said casually, this is a bit of a chicken rib in his opinion, because they are all martial arts. They will not take care of the affairs of ordinary people. Therefore, this privilege is dispensable to many academicians of monasteries.


    However, Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He can kill villains outside at will, which is much better for him than the privilege in front. Because of his rebirth, Zhou Yi knows how terrible the hidden power of the Chinese authorities is, so he has no choice but to kill, even if this person annoys himself.


    If he kills too many people, he will definitely attract the attention of the Chinese authorities, regard him as a dangerous element and kill him in advance. Therefore, Zhou Yi has been patient in recent months. He did not kill all those who offended himself, such as the zhangjias and the Luos, which caused the mutilation. Later, they have been looking for their own trouble.


    However, with this privilege, Zhou Yi can not worry so much. In the future, as long as he has evidence of others'' evil deeds, he will definitely eliminate his enemies and will not give any enemies a chance to retaliate against the people around him!


    "Come on, Mr. Zhou. I''ll take you to general situ. He''s having a meeting in the conference room."


    After that, Han Lei took Zhou Yi to the only nine storey building in the monastery.


    Many academicians met on the way and greeted Han Lei warmly one by one. Obviously, Han Lei has a good popularity in the hospital.


    However, when these people look at Zhou Yi, they are not so kind, questioning, disdaining and sneering. Few give Zhou Yi a good face.


    After taking a panoramic view of the faces of these people, Zhou Yi couldn''t help wondering. He thought that this was his first time to the monastery. He hadn''t seen these people, so he put on a smelly face.


    "Brother Han, how do you feel that they don''t welcome me?" Zhou Yi said with a smile. These academicians in the monastery must have a reason for his appearance, but he didn''t know the reason.


    Han Lei took a careful look at Zhou Yi and found that Zhou Yi had no sign of anger. He was embarrassed and said, "no, Mr. Zhou, you misunderstood. When they see new faces, they just want to play with their old qualifications."


    "Oh, really? Brother Han, I''m afraid it''s not just because I''m new." Zhou Yi said with a smile. He has guessed a few points. The reason why these people are so is related to situ Wenqiang!

 Chapter 136

    "Clam, Mr. Zhou, to tell you the truth, they may have misunderstood you." Han Lei said, but he knew that although the young man in front of him was young, his mind was older than his forties.


    "It''s because Uncle situ gave me the title of military general." Zhou Yi said casually. He had never met these people in front of him, but they were hostile to themselves. Obviously, he violated their interests. At present, the only thing he could infringe on the interests of these people in front of him in his cultivation is his title of military general.


    There are contradictions where there are interests. Monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province have been unable to make ends meet in recent years, and there are fewer cultivation resources that can be allocated to martial artists than other monasteries. At this time, a person suddenly emerged and occupied a military general level cultivation resources, which makes the resources that others can allocate less. Therefore, it is normal for these people to complain.


    "Well, Mr. Zhou, this..."


    Han Lei was secretly surprised. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be right. Indeed, after situ Wenqiang announced the cultivation resources and privileges for general Zhou Yi yesterday, the whole monastery burst into flames, and even several elders who were practicing in the cultivation room jumped out and questioned situ Wenqiang''s decision.


    Especially when he knew that Zhou Yi was only 19 years old, his doubts were even stronger. Someone even reported the matter to the headquarters of Huaxia monastery overnight and reported that situ Wenqiang was abusing public affairs for personal gain. Otherwise, how could an 18-year-old boy have training resources at the level of a military general.


    So as soon as Han Lei picked up Zhou Yi back today, these people guessed that Zhou Yi might be the man situ Wenqiang did for private gain. Naturally, he can''t give Zhou Yi a good face. After all, it''s an unpleasant behavior to go through the back door at any time.


    "Brother Han, needless to say, I understand."


    Zhou Yi waved his hand and looked indifferent. The views and ideas of the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province are not important to him. Anyway, he will not live here in the future. This is just a small stop in his long life. He doesn''t have to do anything for these people.


    Zhou Yi thought so, and he was ready to do so, but when situ Wenqiang led him to the yard in front of the ninth floor, he found dozens of people standing in the yard, holding their arms one by one. He looked at him badly. Obviously, he didn''t even give Zhou Yi a chance to ignore him.


    "Han Lei, is this the young king mentioned by general situ?" a man in the middle with the same shape as Han Lei said coldly with his arms in his arms. At the moment, his triangular eyes with a little cold breath are looking at Zhou Yi wantonly. With a condescending pride.


    "Young king? I bah." as soon as the strong man finished his words, a young man beside him disdained to spit on the ground, and the expressions on dozens of other faces were also disdainful.


    "Su Xin, what do you mean?"


    Han Lei took a step forward and asked coldly.


    "What do I mean? Ha ha, Han Lei? Do you and situ Wenqiang really think this monastery in southern Jiangsu Province is opened by your family?" the strong man looked at Han Lei with anger in his eyes.


    "You said to yourself that since the old abbot left, situ Wenqiang, who became the abbot of the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province, has done something. First, he drove away many senior academicians in the original courtyard, making our monastery in southern Jiangsu extremely weak. Then there is the martial arts competition. Our monastery in Southern Jiangsu Province has been at the bottom, and has never won a good ranking."


    "I won''t talk about these things in the past. I can understand that situ Wen is incompetent. He doesn''t deserve to be the dean."


    Su Xin''s tone was full of resentment. So was the crowd behind him. He complained a lot about situ Wenqiang.


    "But I didn''t expect that situ Wenqiang didn''t even want the last bottom line. Before, he was just incompetent. Now he actually began to think about taking away the common resources of our monasteries in southern Jiangsu. A few days ago, he took out an ancient sword from the Kunlun mountain from the treasure house and gave it to the so-called young king in front of him. He also said that he would hire the young king as the privileged Wu Zong in our courtyard Level academicians can receive full Wuzong resources only by completing six tasks a year. "


    "Everyone said, why!"


    Su Xin cheered, and the people behind him immediately became angry. They blushed and looked at Zhou Yi and Han Lei one by one. They had the meaning of beating the local gentry and tyrants.


    "Shameless thing, return our resources!"


    "Return the ancient sword and get out of the monastery!"


    The people behind Su Xin raised their arms and shouted, staring at Zhou Yi with a bad face.


    But Zhou Yi didn''t say anything about all this. His expression was still calm, even with a touch of sarcasm.


    But Han Lei has clenched his fist and his face is full of anger, "Su Xin, don''t talk about it. It was not general situ who drove the senior academicians away a few years ago. At that time, they disliked that there were no top martial arts experts in the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province. In addition, the reason why our southern Jiangsu Province has been at the bottom in recent years is also related to the departure of those people. They took away the talented seed players of the younger generation, So we couldn''t bring out potential people to compete. In the end, we ended up at the bottom. Why do you say General situ is incompetent? "


    Han Lei said angrily that situ Wenqiang has worked hard in the past few years. He naturally pays attention to everything, so he obeys situ Wenqiang.


    But now these fellow academicians slander situ Wen''s incompetence and self-interest. Han Lei can''t bear it. The reason for the decline of monasteries in southern Jiangsu is that the old abbot left, and then a group of senior academicians took their disciples away, which is not the reason for situ Wenqiang''s ability at all.


    "Ha ha, Han Lei, you are really a good dog raised by situ Wenqiang. Well, let''s not talk about situ Wenqiang''s incompetence, let''s talk about him, the shameless man around you!" Su Xin suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to Zhou Yi.


    "He''s only eighteen or nine years old. How high can his accomplishments be? Now you can tell yourself, how much resources of our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province have situ Wenqiang taken out for this shameless man during this time. I don''t say about an ancient sword in the treasure house. I don''t say about the Wuzong level resources a few days ago, but just last night, situ Wenqiang was crazy and wanted to apply for the general level for this shameless man It''s not abusing power for personal gain! "


    "We are all academicians of the monastery. Over the years, one of us didn''t climb out of the sea of corpses and blood and rise to the current position, but situ Wenqiang, in order to obtain cultivation resources, he directly gave so many things to the shameless hairy boy in front of us, even the title of military general!"


    "In our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province, which martial general didn''t get the title back with his own blood and life!"


    "Why is this shameless man!"


    It has to be said that Su Xin has a strong ability to incite people. After his full and angry speech, the people behind him saw that some people gathered here were jealous and red in the ears. One by one, they wanted to come forward and tear Zhou Yi alive.


    Han Lei looked around and found that unconsciously, the courtyard in front of the ninth floor was full of people, hundreds of numbers!


    "Are you going to rebel!" Han Lei roared, "Mr. Zhou is the person invited by general situ personally. He will participate in the Huaxia martial arts competition on behalf of our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province this year. Did you ever pay attention to general situ when you do so now? Do you really think the rules of the monastery are set in vain? Believe it or not, I will report everything here to the Huaxia general hospital and sentence you for the following crimes!"


    Han Lei''s roar suddenly made the anger in many people''s eyes fade. Many people gradually cleared up and stepped back. After all, the prestige of the Chinese monasteries is still very deterrent. Every year, many monasteries challenge the authority of the first-class academicians because of their advanced martial arts cultivation, but these people were finally sent by the Chinese monasteries to repair them After a while, no one was spared.


    "Hum, high sounding! Han Lei, why does the shameless man around you represent our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province? He represents situ Wenqiang, not our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province. We monasteries in southern Jiangsu do not need such shameless representatives!"


    Su Xin was not in a hurry. He glanced at Zhou Yi, who had not spoken since the beginning, and said calmly. In his opinion, Zhou Yi''s silence was a kind of cowardice.


    "Yes, he is just a puppet of situ Wenqiang, who is greedy for resources. What qualification does he have to replace our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province."


    "I agree. Although our monasteries in southern Jiangsu are declining, not all cats and dogs can represent them."


    "Also the following offenses, Han Lei, are you out of your mind? Situ Wenqiang said that the shameless man in front of him was an academician at the military general level. Is he really? We still want Gao situ Wenqiang to use public affairs for personal gain?"


    After su Xin finished speaking, there were several strange voices in the crowd. They were all unsuccessful people in the monastery. They had stayed in the monastery for many years and had not been promoted. Therefore, they were the most opposed group to Zhou Yi becoming a military general academician.


    "You..."


    Han Lei''s face is iron green. Now, under the guidance of Su Xin, more than 100 people in the small courtyard have completely believed that Zhou Yi is going through the back door. It''s no use for him to say anything.


    "Why, Han Lei, continue to sophistry." Su Xin glanced at Han Lei, who wanted to be angry, sarcastically said.


    "And you, shameless man, I don''t know who you are from situ Wenqiang, but our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province are not where you should come. You''d better get back!"

 Chapter 137

    When Su Xin came to Zhou Yi, a strong murderous spirit rushed out of him and surrounded Zhou Yi. He thought that with the murderous spirit accumulated by his task over the years, he could absolutely scare the back door boy in front of him.


    But, No.


    Zhou Yi is still calm, like a bottomless pool of water.


    "Brother Han, what is the punishment for the following offenders in the monastery?" Zhou Yi turned his head and asked calmly.


    "For the first time, slap three times!"


    As soon as Han Lei''s eyes brightened, he hurriedly said, and his heart was even a little secretly happy. However, he knows what kind of character this master is in front of him. Those who can do it will never say more. Looking at the current formation, I''m afraid he''s going to do it.


    "Ha ha, shameless man, you really think of yourself as a martial general academician and want to palm..." Su Xin exaggerated and laughed. Unexpectedly, before he finished slapping me, he felt a great force on his face and pressed the remaining words in his mouth!


    "Pa"


    "Pa"


    "Pa"


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and slapped Su Xin in the face like lightning. Su Xin didn''t have time to respond directly!


    "Do you want me to roll?" Zhou Yi asked after the fan. At this time, Su Xin''s face was swollen and his mouth was bloodstained. The whole person was very embarrassed.


    "Bastard, you fucking want to die ~!" when the unbelievable eyes of the people fell on him, Su Xin reacted that he had been beaten! Beaten by a teenager in front of so many people!


    Su xinton was so angry that his lungs were going to explode, and the green veins on his forehead were clearly visible.


    The onlookers were also shocked by the sudden scene, and their pupils shrank suddenly. The boy actually dared to hit people here. Moreover, it seems that no one has seen how he did it.


    Only Han Lei is very excited. Zhou Yi''s three slaps are overbearing and fierce. Without leaving a trace of affection, he directly fans Su Xin.


    "Su Xin, Mr. Zhou is a military general academician personally recognized by general situ. You dare to scold him. Even if he committed the above crimes, Mr. Zhou should slap you three times. You''d better have a long memory."


    Han Lei took a look at Su Xin, whose veins burst, and said loudly.


    "I look like your mother!"


    Su Xin wanted to bear it. After all, situ Wenqiang couldn''t afford to offend him, so Zhou Yi just wanted to ridicule at first, but didn''t want to do it.


    But he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him took the lead and slapped him in the face. These three slaps immediately put Su Xin on the edge of losing his mind. Then Han Lei''s words directly blew Su Xin up. He didn''t want to think about anything else anymore. He just wanted to kill the unknown young man in front of him!


    Fuck stu Wenqiang!


    Su Xin clenched his iron fist and smashed Zhou Yi''s face door. He seemed to have seen the tragedy of Zhou Yi''s face door being smashed open.


    Facing this powerful and heavy punch, Zhou Yi was very calm. There was no panic on his face. Even there was a hint of playfulness in the corners of his mouth.


    Think about it?


    When the elders of several monasteries saw Zhou Yi''s playfulness in the corners of his mouth, they suddenly felt uneasy. They remembered Zhou Yi''s lightning shot just now. They immediately felt that the young man in front of them definitely had strength that was inconsistent with his beautiful appearance.


    Someone wants to remind Su Xin to be careful.


    But before their words reached their lips, they stopped!


    Because Su Xin flew out directly!


    He was hit on the chest by the handsome boy, and then the whole man flew out!


    Flew to the wall of the ninth floor and smashed through the concrete wall!


    What power is this!


    Everyone was shocked and inexplicable. You know, Su Xin is a martial artist in the middle of dark strength, and he is also the best martial artist in the middle of dark strength in the monastery. However, it is too strange that such a leader should be blown away by Zhou Yi''s fist!


    What is the origin of the boy in front of you?


    Hundreds of people in the yard felt this idea. At this time, it was obvious that no one thought Zhou Yi was going through the back door. This strength didn''t need to go through the back door at all. He could blow away the genius of the martial arts in the middle of the dark strength at this age. I''m afraid the monasteries in southern Jiangsu couldn''t come.


    "Who else said that Mr. Zhou came in through the back door?" Han Lei swept around and asked coldly. Zhou Yi''s fist directly shocked the whole audience and made these people dare not say more.


    "Tang Kong, why didn''t you say anything?" Han Lei raised his eyebrows and looked at the young man next to Su Xin. The young man was arrogant and spit on the ground after su Xin finished, and despised Zhou Yi.


    "Han... Uncle Han, i... I was mean just now. I hope you and Mr. Zhou don''t mind." Tang Kong said with caution. He only had the cultivation of Mingjin in the later stage. Just now, when Su Xin was beside him, he still relied on him. Now Su Xin was blown away with a fist. He dare not be arrogant any more.


    "The dog looks down on people." Han Lei scolded coldly. Then he looked provocatively at the people in the hospital. As a result, no one dared to raise his head where his eyes went.


    "Mr. Zhou, let''s go in." seeing that no one dared to say more, Han Lei bowed and said to Zhou Yi.


    "HMM." Zhou Yi nodded and was about to take a step.


    "Hum, what a great prestige!"


    At this time, an extremely thick voice sounded from the top of the nine storey building. Everyone in the hospital looked up one after another, and then saw a figure jump down from the top of the building!


    The people looked at the shadow in their eyes in horror. They retreated one after another for fear of being hit.


    But obviously they''re thinking too much.


    In everyone''s frightened eyes, the shadow stood steadily in the hospital, even without a sound!


    That''s a building more than 30 meters high! The monks of the monastery in the courtyard stared at the towering figure in the courtyard. This is an extremely tall old man, with a height of 1.9 meters. His back is straight. The whole man exudes a sharp spirit like a sharp sword. He doesn''t look like an old man at all.


    "Su Shizu!"


    Tang Kong exclaimed in surprise that the old man in front of him was su Xin''s grandfather. Although he was not a direct relative, he was also a family. Moreover, the most important thing is that the old man in front of him is the most orthodox military general academician in the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province!


    "HMM." Su Wang answered faintly, and then his hawk like eyes swept straight away to Zhou Yi, with a crushing threat.


    "Did you hit my grandson just now?"


    Su Wang asked coldly, and a majestic momentum emanated from him.


    "Uncle Su, it was su Xin who provoked Mr. Zhou first, so Mr. Zhou has the right to slap him." Han Lei quickly stood up and said that Su Wang is an old generation of monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province. It''s needless to say that he has made great achievements for the monasteries in a period of time with the abbot. He is a veteran military general academician of the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province. Han Lei doesn''t dare to offend him at all.


    "Shut up! Did I let you talk?"


    Su Wang looked at Li Zhan in his eyes, and Han Lei stepped back two steps with a sharp sword like pressure. His face suddenly lost blood and turned pale.


    "Brother Han, stand back first." Zhou Yi frowned and patted Han Lei on the shoulder. The old man was very hot tempered and seemed... Very confident?


    "Are you the grandfather of that waste?"


    Zhou Yi raised his head, looked straight at Su Wang with clear eyes and asked.


    "Who do you say is waste?" Su Wang''s face suddenly cooled down, and even the surrounding air temperature dropped a lot.


    "It''s the thing I punched into the wall."


    Zhou Yi said casually that there was no color change.


    "You... Believe it or not, I slapped you to death!" Su Wang was angry. It was the first time someone spoke to him in this tone in his years in the monastery.


    "I don''t believe it."


    Zhou Yi smiled and calmly spit out two words.


    "Well, well, well, the tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think I''m a sick cat."


    Su Wang said three good words in a row and was obviously very angry.


    "Old Su, what are you doing? What are you doing with a child?"


    Seeing Su Wang''s anger accumulate more and more, when he was about to start, a wave of figure finally appeared at the door of the ninth floor. An old man in a white robe jumped in front of Su Wang.


    Situ Wenqiang also strode over with a group of old people.


    "Hum, Lao Lu, did you tell you that the little bastard behind you is a child? My poor grandson was punched into the building by him. The little bastard is so cruel and cruel. If I don''t teach him a lesson today, he will have to turn upside down in the future."


    Su Wang said angrily. He had just finished the meeting. As soon as he got to the window, he saw Su Xin''s miserable appearance that he was hit into the building with a fist. He couldn''t help but jump down from the ninth floor.


    "Old miscellaneous hair, be polite!"


    Zhou Yi is also slightly angry. Since he entered the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province, someone has been asking him for trouble. First, Su Xin, then the old man, beat the small to the old, and export a little bastard. How can he bear it again.


    I can''t bear it anymore!


    "You... Want to die!"


    Su wanghong stretched out his big hand around his neck and wanted to slap Zhou Yi to death. Unfortunately, he was stopped by the old man in white robe.


    "Situ Wenqiang, look, look who you''re looking for! I don''t even know the least respect for the elderly. I''m the first to object to him entering our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province."


    Su Wang looked at situ Wenqiang and several other generals in the monastery and said loudly in a very strong tone.


    "Respect the old, you deserve it too?" Zhou Yi asked coldly with an eyebrow.


    "Little bastard, I killed you..." Su Wang wanted to break free from the shackles of the old man in white robe. He was really angry with Zhou Yi.


    "That''s enough! Mr. Su, you''re an old scholar of our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province. You''re going to be promoted to the old academician of Wujun level. Do you think it''s interesting to embarrass a new young academician?" situ Wenqiang said. Although his accomplishments are not very high, the sense of dignity brought to him by his long-term high position still exists, After his loud drink, the field became quiet.

 Chapter 138

    "Situ Wenqiang, who agrees that he is a military general level academician of our province in southern Jiangsu? Do you really think you can cover the sky in the hospital? I tell you, don''t think! As long as I''m here, this little bastard can''t enter our monastery in southern Jiangsu!" Su WangHan said in a voice, without any concessions.


    "Su Wang, don''t forget that I am the abbot of the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province. I have the right to appoint Zhou Yi as a military general!"


    Has the final say, "we are only a member of the South of Jiangsu provincial monastery. We are involved in the appointment of the academicians of the rank of generals. We can not let you boast without shame. If you do not want to greet the family in the future, you will not be greedy." Here, if you insist on bringing this little bastard into the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province without the consent of our old people, there will be no old people with this little bastard in the monasteries in the future! "


    Su Wang''s tone was sharp and took out the last card. After he said that, the old man in white robe and the other old academicians at the military general level were silent, obviously agreeing with Su Wang''s words.


    Silence is support!


    Zhou Yi glanced at situ Wenqiang with an iron face, and then looked at many old generals. He thought that this was indeed a power struggle within the monastery. The old academicians led by Su Wang were obviously dissatisfied with situ Wenqiang.


    This time, situ Wenqiang appointed Zhou Yi as a military general academician, which just became an excuse for them to make efforts. If the effort is successful, situ Wenqiang must be expelled from the monastery system and returned to the military headquarters. The abbot will also be held by the old residents of the original monastery.


    "Then how did old Su agree to allow Zhou Yi to enter the monastery and become a military general academician?"


    Situ Wenqiang asked with a strange light in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s very simple. As long as he has the strength of a military general academician, I will allow him to enter the monastery!" Su Wang laughed proudly. He saw that old situ Wenqiang''s words were no different from being subdued.


    "Oh? As long as Zhou Yi has the strength of a martial general academician, he can enter the monastery?" situ Wen asked with a strong smile.


    "Of course, as long as this little bastard has the strength of a military general academician, why not let him enter my monastery!"


    Su Wang glanced at Zhou Yi and said contemptuously. In his opinion, Zhou Yi is only 20 years old. Although he just blew Su Xin in the middle of dark Jin, his strength will be in the later stage of dark Jin. It simply can not meet the minimum requirements of military general academicians. So Su Wang is confident that Zhou Yi can''t enter the monastery at all.


    "Old Su, you may be disappointed. Although Zhou Yi is young, he does have the strength of a military general academician. There are no fewer than three Huajin martial artists who have been defeated by him!"


    Situ Wenqiang''s tone was very calm, but the news made the whole audience in an instant!


    There are no fewer than three powerful fighters!


    Everyone''s unbelievable eyes swept towards situ Wenqiang and Zhou Yi. Some people wondered whether situ Wenqiang''s words were true or false, and some wanted to see something from Zhou Yi.


    You know, those who turn strength into martial arts are not Chinese cabbage. You can lose if you want to lose. In today''s flourishing age of martial arts, there are more than 80 million people in such a large province of Southern Jiangsu, but there are only a hundred who turn their strength into martial arts. It can be imagined that there are few people who can transform strength into martial arts.


    Every martial artist is a rare genius when they are young, and can crush the existence of people of the same generation.


    However, in front of him, the 18-year-old boy defeated three Huajin martial artists himself?


    The academicians were in doubt. They thought it was too ridiculous.


    "Ha ha! Situ Wenqiang, aren''t you afraid to laugh at other people''s big teeth when these words come out? This little bastard doesn''t even have the ability to defeat three martial arts masters. Are you a pig? He will lose if he wants to lose! Boasting is not reliable."


    Su Wang laughed and said that although situ Wenqiang was stunned for a moment when he finished, he thought it was impossible.


    Because Su Wang himself is a martial artist in the middle of Huajin. When he was young, he was also known as a peerless genius. Martial arts entered the country thousands of miles a day, but even if people like him broke through Huajin, they are already in their fifties.


    As far as he knows, at present, no one in the world can break through chemical strength before the age of 20, even if it is from the womb.


    Su Wang''s words also calmed the academicians of the monastery. Many people looked at situ Wenqiang and Zhou Yi with contempt.


    Some people secretly rejoice that if Zhou Yi really defeats three Huajin warriors at this age, they will really live on dogs for half their lives.


    "It seems Su always thinks I''m bragging." situ Wenqiang sighed. Then he took a step forward, looked at the faces of other silent generals and asked, "what about you elders? Do you think I''m bragging, too?"


    Several old Su''s eyes and ears watched his heart, closed his lips and didn''t speak, but the meaning represented by his attitude was extremely obvious.


    Su Wang looked at situ Wenqiang with a sneer, and his eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Dean situ, it''s not that we old men don''t believe it. After all, our words have no basis. You can''t say that this young man has defeated three Huajin martial artists, so we have to believe that he has defeated three Huajin martial artists. Therefore, Dean situ, if you can prove it to us old men," the white robed old man stood up and put his long sleeves on, There was an inexplicable light in his eyes.


    "Yes, situ Wenqiang, if you prove it, I''ll believe it." Su Wang said thoughtfully.


    "Oh, how can old Su prove it?" situ Wenqiang asked with a flash of light in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s easy. I''ll test him myself. How about?" Su Wang took a step with a laugh and stood where everyone''s eyes gathered.


    "Mr. Su''s proposal is very pertinent. He was a military general level academician. It''s no problem for him to test whether another person has the qualification of a military general level academician."


    "Hum, old Su has stood up. I want to see how this shameless man can pretend."


    "Su''s peerless cultivation in the middle of aging strength is not overqualified to test this shameless man."


    "I believe this shameless man must not last three rounds in the hands of Su Lao."


    A group of academicians spoke one after another, and no one thought there was anything wrong with the proposal.


    Situ Wen looked at Su Wang with a strong smile and said, "old Su, are you sure?"


    "Of course!" Su Wangxin replied, "I''m a military general level academician. Naturally, it''s most appropriate for me to test him."


    "Ha ha, OK, I hope old Su will remember what he said." situ Wenqiang laughed and said, "Zhou Yi, what do you think?"


    "War!"


    Zhou Yi only spits out a word coldly, and then takes a step forward, beating his militant eyes and staring at Su Wang.


    "OK! Little bastard, I won''t break your dog leg today and throw you out of the monastery!"


    Su Wang''s words revealed a sense of joy. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be challenged casually. Didn''t this just give him a chance to teach Zhou Yi a lesson.


    "Hum, old miscellaneous Mao, it''s not certain who breaks whose leg." Zhou Yi sneered. Although Su Wanggang''s jump from the ninth floor was amazing, Zhou Yi was not awe inspiring, because he just defeated an old brand in Hongcheng yesterday.


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth. I''ll break your mouth first!"


    Su Wang stretched out his big hand and pressed Zhou Yi with a heavy dignity.


    Zhou Yi was not afraid. He clenched his iron fist and greeted Su Wang''s big palm with an iron fist covered with aura.


    Needle tip, wheat awn!


    "Boom"


    The two men split with one blow, but the wave of fist palm contact shocked several young academicians close to them and retreated again and again.


    "Su Lao''s strength is really terrible!"


    "It seems that Su Zong is really angry. His famous palm expelling clouds palm is his first move. It is said that when he was on a mission in Northern Xinjiang, he killed three insurgents in the early days of dark strength!"


    "Old Su is so terrible. I''m afraid the shameless man in our mouth is not simple. After all, he can support old su."


    Someone said solemnly that he soon found the problem. Su Wang was so strong, but Zhou Yi who fought with him did not lose. Obviously, he had some strength.


    Su Wang was also surprised. In his original expectation, just this palm could let Zhou Yi fly out directly without the slightest resistance. But obviously, he underestimated Zhou Yi.


    "Come again!"


    Zhou Yi gave a big drink and took the initiative to bully him. Like a dragon crossing the sea, he rushed to the tall Su Wang.


    "Bang!"


    "Bang!"


    Su Wang stared round, and the cultivation in the middle of Huajin burst out from him, "little bastard, die!"


    Su Wang''s hands were black and blue, and the palm wind was extremely fierce. He can make a mark even on steel with this palm!


    "Dayan decision, mountain moving style!"


    With Zhou Yimeng''s fierce step, an extremely hegemonic momentum poured out all over his body. A mountain shadow appeared between his arms and hit Su Wang hard.


    The fists and palms are connected. Zhou Yi''s mountain shadow instantly covers Su Wang''s black and green palm shadow. Su Wang''s pupils shrink suddenly, and Zhou Yi''s divine fist is pressed against him like a mountain. But he can''t move any more!


    "Bang"


    The crowd watched Su Wang fly more than ten meters by Zhou Yi''s fist, hit his back against the wall of the building, and broke a layer of glass.


    "Poof"


    Su Wang vomited blood and looked shocked.


    Zhou Yi''s fist was so terrible!


    A group of academicians in the monastery can''t help drying their voices at the moment. An old man with strong chemical strength was shocked back so many steps. How strong is this boy!


    "Little bastard, I''ll kill you."


    Su Wang was so embarrassed to be beaten in front of the crowd that he became angry and shouted at Zhou Yi again.


    Zhou Yi pulled out a disdainful smile from the corners of his mouth. With a lunge, he rushed to Su Wang and shot first.

 Chapter 139

    The punch hit Su Wang''s lower abdomen. Su Wang''s face suddenly turned blue, and a cold sweat came out from his head.


    "Over mountains and seas!"


    Su Wang''s palms flew. All the academicians in the yard felt that there were palms in front of them, as if they were going to fill the world. Countless palms rushed towards Zhou Yi. This kind of palm technique sealed all the retreat of Zhou Yi.


    "Small skills!"


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly and hit Su Wang''s real meat palm with a punch, but the punch directly passed through thousands of virtual shadows.


    "Ah!"


    Su Wang screamed and retreated, but they heard the sound of fracture.


    "Su Shizu!"


    "Uncle Su!"


    Qi Qi, the disciples under Su Wang''s door, exclaimed, and then ran to Su Wang.


    "Go away!"


    Su Wang roared, and his bones could be seen in half of his arm. Obviously, Zhou Yi''s punch directly interrupted his left arm.


    "Old Su, that''s enough!"


    "Old Su, you have lost."


    Several old academicians at the military general level hurriedly stood up and held Su Wang in a rage. Although they had not yet recovered from Su Wang''s defeat, they all knew that Su Wang had really lost this time, and the defeat was very thorough.


    Even if he is a veteran military general academician, he is not as good as the young man in front of him in the face-to-face duel!


    "I didn''t lose! Ah! I''ll kill him!"


    Su Wang, who had lost his reason, screamed, and the light in his eyes ate people.


    Zhou Yi just looked at Su Wang coldly and didn''t take the next step. Dogs will jump off the wall when they are anxious, not to mention Su Wang, who turns strength into martial arts.


    "This young man is really... Terrified." an old academician looked at Zhou Yi''s back and said bitterly. No one thought that Su Wang, who is famous for monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province, had lost, and still lost to a man who everyone thought could not lose.


    "He''s only eighteen or nine years old. How can there be such an evil person in this world."


    "Compared with him, we don''t deserve to say we are martial arts."


    "Alas. Our monasteries in southern Jiangsu can''t really ask for such a heavenly boy. I''m afraid we can consider the legendary champion position if he plays for our monasteries in southern Jiangsu."


    At the moment, none of the hundreds of academicians standing in the yard dare to say that Zhou Yi is not right. Their attitude has changed rapidly. Even one of the people standing at the peak of the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province has been defeated by Zhou Yi. What qualifications do they have to speak again.


    Some people have even begun to think that inviting Zhou Yi to the monastery is the wisest decision situ Wenqiang has made in his life. After all, it is easy for a thousand troops to get a general, and it is difficult to find a position for a person like Zhou Yi who swept through his generation.


    Listening to these faint comments, Su Wang was even more angry, his chest was stuffy, and his throat was sweet, just a mouthful of blood spit out again.


    "Old Su, did Zhou Yi pass the test?" situ Wen asked with a strong smile. Su Wang''s defeat was a great victory for him.


    "Situ Wenqiang, situ Wenqiang, you really have a deep calculation! I won''t be wronged this time!"


    Su wanghen said. He just reacted now. He had been calculated by situ Wenqiang since yesterday.


    In the monastery, Su Wang''s first Department has always been at odds with situ Wenqiang''s ideas, so it is inevitable to fight for power secretly in ordinary days. Yesterday, situ Wenqiang said in front of Su Wang that he would like to establish a new youth learning Taoist school and give the young military general a position.


    Su Wang blew it up after listening. It was impossible for him to agree, so Su Wang contacted several other comrades overnight and prepared to challenge situ Wenqiang today and compete for the real leadership of the monastery. However, he was a bad move after all. Unexpectedly, situ Wenqiang found such an evil young man and defeated him at the age of weak crown.


    In this struggle, Su Wang was defeated!


    "Don''t wrong me, Mr. Su. When did I, situ Wenqiang, calculate you? From beginning to end, it was Mr. Su who asked me to test Zhou Yi. Now it''s my fault to lose. Mr. Su is a little unkind."


    Situ Wen said with a strong smile.


    "Hum!"


    Su Wang snorted coldly and turned away without saying a word.


    Situ Wenqiang smiled proudly, then looked around at many academicians in the academy and asked loudly, "now who doesn''t agree with me to appoint Zhou Yi as a military general?"


    Naturally, none of the people in the hospital dared to say more. They all looked at Zhou Yi and situ Wenqiang obediently.


    "That''s good." situ Wenqiang nodded with satisfaction. "From today on, Zhou Yi is a military general level academician of our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province. You must salute him when you see him in the future. Who dares to slack off, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    "Yes!"


    "Hello, master Zhou!"


    "Master Zhou!"


    Han Lei laughed and said that Zhou Yi is not only the youngest military general academician in the whole monastery, but even among all academicians, his age is the youngest. However, no one despised Zhou Yi because he was young, because just now, the teenager defeated a myth they once had in front of them.


    "All right, let''s go down."


    Situ Wenqiang cleared his throat and said that Zhou Yi''s bold move helped him regain his dignity in the monastery today. Kill two birds with one stone.


    All the academicians withdrew.


    Situ Wenqiang came to Zhou Yi with a smile.


    "Uncle situ, is it cool to use me?"


    Zhou Yi looked at situ Wenqiang''s dodgy eyes and asked with a smile.


    "Xiao Yi, what are you talking about? My uncle can''t understand." situ Wenqiang pretended to be innocent and asked. In fact, he was a little shocked. Zhou Yi even found it. He thought he didn''t leave a trace of what he did today, and Zhou Yi couldn''t find it at all.


    In fact, Zhou Yi certainly found out. After studying in the Taoist school and seeing the eyes of those people, Zhou Yi had guessed something. When situ Wenqiang settled in the monastery as a military headquarters, someone would be dissatisfied with him. How could situ Wenqiang not expect what Zhou Yi would encounter when he invited Zhou Yi to come at this time.


    But he ran to the meeting. Obviously, he was right. If someone asked for trouble, Zhou Yi''s violent temper would certainly make a move. This move is logical. Su Wang''s grandson was beaten. Su Wang will certainly not stand idly by. Coupled with situ Wenqiang''s deliberate guidance, Su Wang has been full of resentment against Zhou Yi.


    With this introduction, situ Wenqiang easily angered Su Wang, and the duel between them was inevitable. Based on situ Wenqiang''s understanding of Zhou Yi, situ Wenqiang knew that Zhou Yi would win, Zhou Yisheng, that is, he would win. Later, in this monastery, I''m afraid that if situ Wenqiang spoke, others would have to weigh it. This is situ Wenqiang''s ultimate goal.


    Zhou Yi naturally guessed it long ago, but he didn''t poke it. After all, he and situ Wenqiang are on the same boat, so this favor is to help. Otherwise, with Zhou Yi''s temper, how could he know that he has been used and go to fight.


    "Don''t you understand? Forget it." Zhou Yi smiled and said. Situ Wenqiang didn''t admit it. He couldn''t help it. After all, it''s not a glorious thing.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyi, you are a child with excellent martial arts talent. The key is that you are still so smart and smarter than those old men. You say who else in the world can cheat you in the future."


    Situ Wenqiang said with a ha ha.


    "It depends on whether I want to be cheated." Zhou Yi said with a smile. If he doesn''t want to be cheated, no one can come.


    "Ha ha, be smart, be smart." situ Wenqiang said with emotion. The world is ultimately the world of the wise. Many people with high martial arts can''t escape the calculation of the wise. It''s too rare for people with powerful martial arts and unparalleled wisdom like Zhou Yi.


    "By the way, Xiaoyi, each provincial hospital has 15 places to participate in the martial arts competition, and so does our hospital. This time I will send Mr. Jiang to lead the team, and then you will be the captain of the team in our hospital and be responsible for all matters in the process of the competition. I give you the greatest authority. If anyone dares not to obey, you can cut first and then play. Everything is important to win the competition!"


    Situ Wenqiang said slowly that the martial arts competition was the turning over battle of monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province. He was not careless at all. He bet all his treasures on Zhou Yi, so he wanted to give Zhou Yi the greatest authority and let Zhou Yi take full responsibility.


    "Well, uncle situ, don''t worry. I''ll lead the team."


    Zhou Yi also nodded solemnly. Although there is a single fight link in the martial arts competition, it is still mixed with many group projects. These group projects need a central brain figure to command the decision. It can be said that the decision of this brain determines the victory or defeat of the team at some time.


    "Xiao Yi, my uncle naturally believes you, but my uncle wants to tell you in advance this time that our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province have lacked the guidance of top martial arts experts for a long time, so the newly recruited young martial artists have average qualifications, and their accomplishments and abilities are not very outstanding. They may become a burden to you at that time, which may trouble you at that time, You need to shoulder the responsibility of the whole team alone. "


    Situ Wenqiang said solemnly that the martial arts competition of the Chinese Academy of martial arts naturally has restrictions on the age of martial arts contestants, which is higher than 16 years old and no more than 25 years old. Teenagers in this range can participate regardless of their accomplishments. But once you''re over this age, you can''t get into the game anyway.


    Zhou Yi''s age is naturally consistent, even a little small. Many monasteries generally send young people aged 24 or even 25 to participate in the competition in order to improve their winning rate. Because in the world of martial arts, the difference between one more year of practice and one less year of practice is still huge, so no monastery is willing to take the risk to let young martial arts participate.


    There is no doubt that Zhou Yi is the youngest of the 15 people sent out by the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province. He is only 19 years old.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of them as long as they are obedient."


    Zhou Yi nodded and said that situ Wenqiang''s words meant that he would take several pig teammates to the competition this time. The difficulty coefficient may be very high, but is Zhou Yi afraid? He is not afraid. He is also worried that he will win too easily and attract the attention of some people. With these teammates, he can not let himself win too easily.

 Chapter 140

    "Well, then you can rest here for a night. When the players who want to participate in the competition come back tomorrow, you can set off together." situ Wenqiang told with a smile. He turned and left.


    Han Lei took Zhou Yi to the rest hotel for martial artists in the hospital and prepared everything for Zhou Yi,


    "Mr. Zhou, please stay here tonight. The contestants can''t come back until tomorrow. This time, general situ invited almost all the potential players who are out on duty from outside. Mr. Zhou can see them tomorrow. I hope he won''t let Mr. Zhou down."


    Han Lei re Luo said that situ Wenqiang almost got everything for this martial arts competition. The martial arts competition is held every two years, and the previous monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province are almost at the bottom. If he can''t make achievements this year, the Dean situ Wenqiang is expected to finish his work.


    "No, brother Han," said Zhou Yi with a smile. He rushed to the best magic weapon given to him by situ Wenqiang. Zhou Yi had to fight this time.


    "Well, that''s good, Mr. Zhou. Take a rest and save your energy. We''ll leave for Fulong mountain tomorrow."


    "OK."


    I was speechless all night.


    Zhou Yi got up early the next morning. I practiced in the practice room in the hospital for a while.


    After walking out of the cultivation room, it was more than 8 a.m.


    Looking up, the sky was clear, cloudless, and the sky above was very blue. A round sun hung high, and there was a faint smell of dryness and heat in the air.


    Zhou Yi stretched lazily, yawned, then opened his eyes and swept around.


    With this sweep, he suddenly found several jeeps parked not far away. Several young men and women were standing by the car with their arms folded, and their eyes looked back and forth on Zhou Yi.


    "Uncle Han? Are you sure this hairy boy is our captain?"


    A young man in a flowered underpants T-shirt asked in surprise. His eyes were full of doubt.


    "Tao Yu, pay attention to your words. What is this hairy boy? His name is Mr. Zhou!" Han Lei glared at the young man in flowery underpants and said.


    "My God, uncle Han, how do I think this boy is not adult."


    Tao Yu is still puzzled. In fact, it''s not just him. At the moment, the eyes of several men and women leaning against the jeep are full of doubts. For the race, they came from other places. Unexpectedly, just when they arrived here, Han Lei said that the captain had been selected in advance. When Han Lei pointed to Zhou Yi, they almost thought they were shouting and joking, Because Zhou Yi''s beautiful face looks too green, it''s not too much to say that he is a minor.


    "Uncle Han, are you kidding us? I want to know what ability he has to be the captain of our southern Jiangsu provincial team. He was selected first in previous years? Also, last time he was the captain of brother Leng Feng. It should be brother Leng Feng this time. After all, he has experience in leading the team."


    A girl in a white shirt and black tight leather pants spoke proudly. When she spoke, she also looked at a tall young man standing in the front of the car. Her eyes felt like defending the injustice for the tall young man.


    "Xiaoya, uncle really didn''t joke with you. I know Xiao Feng''s performance. Without Mr. Zhou, he must continue to be the captain this year, but Mr. Zhou is more suitable to be the captain than Xiao Feng this year."


    Han Lei said painstakingly that as soon as these young people got off the car, they questioned Zhou Yi''s being the captain. He didn''t have time to publicize Zhou Yi''s glorious achievements.


    "Hum, how suitable? Anyway, I think brother Lengfeng is steady and atmospheric. He must be much better than that hairy boy." Zheng Ya said with a small mouth.


    "Xiaoya, listen to Uncle Han." the tall young man who has been silent took a look at Zheng Ya and said that the edges and corners on his face are clear, and the whole person gives people an extremely tough feeling. "Uncle Han, I believe in general situ''s arrangement. I have no opinion about Mr. Zhou being the captain, and I will absolutely obey him."


    "Xiao Feng, uncle knows that you have never let uncle down, but I tell you, Mr. Zhou will never let you down this time. Although Mr. Zhou is young, but Mr. Zhou''s strength..." Han Lei said with a smile. At this time, Zhou Yi came over with a light smile on his face.


    "Mr. Zhou, they are the contestants who are going to Fulong mountain this time." seeing Zhou Yi coming, Han Lei didn''t go on, "come on, you guys come and tell Mr. Zhou about your current strength and skill characteristics."


    After Han Lei''s words, Leng Feng was the first to stand up.


    "Hello, Captain, my name is Leng Feng. In the later stage of cultivation, my skills are biased towards fighting and frontal combat." Leng Feng''s backbone is straight, just like a military style.


    "HMM." Zhou Yi nodded approvingly. He saw at a glance that the young man in front of him was a standard soldier, neither humble nor arrogant, and a good seedling. And there was no complaint about him as captain. He clearly understood rule of the military orders like mountains.


    "Captain, my name is Tao Yu. I''m in the middle of dark Jin." Tao Yu said foolishly, and didn''t have much respect for Zhou Yi.


    "HMM." Zhou Yi nodded expressionless. He didn''t like the atmosphere of fooling around in front of the young man, but now he won''t say anything.


    "Captain, I''ve finished myself. What about you? What are your accomplishments? Tell us a few."


    Seeing that Zhou Yi didn''t say anything, Tao Yu was more confused and asked with some provocation in his tone.


    "I don''t practice martial arts."


    Zhou Yi said calmly.


    As soon as this sentence came out, a dozen young men and women in front of the jeep suddenly stared round their glasses and looked surprised.


    "What! If you don''t practice martial arts, what do you practice? Are you a Dharma practitioner?"


    Tao Yu asked angrily. If the young man in front of him really didn''t practice martial arts, they would be laughed off when they went to the martial arts competition in the monastery of Southern Jiangsu Province. After all, even the captain didn''t practice martial arts. And take part in some martial arts competition.


    Zhou Yi still shakes his head. He practices immortal Taoism, which is different from the martial arts and martial arts on earth. It''s a completely different system. Naturally, it''s impossible to say which cultivation of martial arts he is.


    "Uncle Han, do you really want him to be our captain? He doesn''t practice martial arts or martial arts. What will he compare with others at that time! Do you want us to take a cumbersome captain to the game?"


    Zheng Ya couldn''t help but say angrily. Now she began to suspect that the young man in front of her was the child of a military region leader and wanted to enter the monastery in the future, so she plated gold with this martial arts competition. If not, how could situ Wenqiang allow a person who didn''t practice martial arts and martial arts to lead them.


    "That''s enough! Xiaoyu, Xiaoya, Mr. Zhou''s family has other people''s cultivation system, which is not what we common martial artists know. You just need to know that there are as many as four Huajin lost in Mr. Zhou''s hands! Don''t ask too much about others."


    Han Lei frowned and said, is Zhou Yi''s cultivation system what their monastery has always wondered about? Because they can''t find any fluctuations in Zhou Yi''s cultivation achievements, but Zhou Yi has always used his fists and feet in the decisive battle with others. Obviously, there are traces of martial artists, so situ Wenqiang has been deliberately downplaying that Zhou Yi is not a martial artist, and didn''t want to inquire about it, Because for every practitioner, there is a secret.


    "Huajin!"


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "How possible!"


    Han Lei said this, more than a dozen men and women suddenly burst into an uproar, and even the calm cold front was surprised for a moment.


    "Uncle Han, what are you talking about? Hua Jinwu, isn''t he equivalent to an academician at the general level? He''s not even 20 years old. How can he defeat Hua Jinwu? There are four defeats. Do you think we''re children?"


    Zheng Ya stared round her beautiful eyes and said that if Han Lei hadn''t always lied, she would have been angry.


    "Alas, I guessed you wouldn''t believe it. However, Mr. Zhou is indeed a military general level academician of our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province. Just yesterday, Su Lao in the middle of Huajin was defeated by Mr. Zhou. In fact, Mr. Zhou and you are not people of the same world at all."


    Han Lei is very tactful. He knows that the young men and women in front of him usually take their pride of the day one by one. They won''t convince others at all, especially a young genius who is younger than them but whose strength is not at the same level as them. They don''t dare to believe it.


    In fact, it''s not just these people in front of us. A month ago, I felt that there could be no such evil teenagers in the world, but the reality is that the world does. Han Lei thought with emotion that Zhou Yi was indeed one of the brightest talents he had ever seen in his life.


    "Old Su has lost!"


    Tao Yu swallowed his saliva and said that he felt that his world outlook was about to collapse. Is this beautiful and excessive young man really a rare evil in the world.


    "I still don''t believe it!" Zheng Ya felt that she was going crazy. An 18-year-old boy defeated a mid-term martial artist in his 60s, which was more incredible than Arabian Nights.


    "Is it necessary for me to lie to you? There are so many people in the yard now. Just ask one." Han Lei rolled his eyes and said.


    "OK, just ask."


    Zheng Yaqi said, then twisted her hips and walked to the academician who was practicing.


    "Well, uncle Han, is Mr. Zhou really so powerful?"


    Tao Yu swallowed his saliva and said that he had seen something from the admiration of the people in the yard. The young man in front of him might really have such strength.


    "Hum, what do you think? If you hurt your self-esteem, it''s no problem for Mr. Zhou to hit 14 of you." Han Lei glanced sideways at Tao Yu and said.


    "No!"


    This sentence almost surprised Tao Yu''s chin and hit 14 of them one at a time.


    "Uncle Han, don''t be kidding. Although fourteen of us are not peerless talents, we are also a leader in southern Jiangsu Province. I think the captain is younger than us. You say he is better than me. I believe it, but you say he beat fourteen of us. We absolutely don''t believe it."

 Chapter 141

    The scolded people in Mingdu monastery didn''t look very good. If they weren''t in Mingdu monastery and under the jurisdiction of Cao Zhe''s father, they must have beaten Cao zhe first. Besides, having such a captain is their disaster.


    However, they only dare to think about it in their hearts. If they really dare to fight Cao Zhe, they will definitely be exiled when they return to Mingdu monastery.


    So more than a dozen people angrily surrounded Zhou Yi and his party. Most of them were the later Xiuwen of dark Jin, which was almost twice as high as Zhou Yi, so they were not afraid at all.


    "Ha ha, Cao dog, Cao dog, you really think they are a big grass dog. As a captain, they even instigate your team members to avenge you, but they hide behind. What a fucking waste!"


    Tao Yu continued to scold. Zhou Yi was behind him. He was very confident.


    "Tao Yu, I won''t let anyone tear your mouth. I''ll take your last name!"


    Cao Zhe''s face was livid with Tao Yu''s words. Although his accomplishments also had the later stage of dark strength, he was piled up by his Lao Tzu with various pills and skills. His actual combat ability was not as good as the middle stage of dark strength.


    "Hey, hey, you still want to be my son, fool. What you fucking think is very beautiful."


    Tao Yu''s mouth was as poisonous as ever. As soon as this sentence was scolded, the people in the small square immediately laughed and had a new understanding of Tao Yu.


    "Seriously, this guy''s mouth ranks at least the top three among the people I''ve met."


    "Yes, it''s too fucking poisonous, but his cultivation is not as powerful as his curse. It seems that there is only dark strength."


    "Yes, I also feel a little strange. He is a man in the middle of dark strength. He scolds a lot of dark strength in the later stage. Isn''t he afraid of being beaten?"


    "I feel he has something to rely on. Eh, the teammates behind him are not very nervous."


    Sharp eyed people soon found something wrong. When more than a dozen people in Cao Zhe''s late stage surrounded Tao Yu, Tao Yu didn''t even move. Instead, he looked at more than a dozen people whose accomplishments were higher than theirs.


    "Why are they so calm? Aren''t they afraid of being beaten?" someone said in surprise.


    "Are they relying on the boy who just threw Cao zhe? But it doesn''t look like it. It''s too young."


    "I remember, they seem to be the last three teams of monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province for two consecutive terms. Ha ha, it is estimated that dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water."


    Someone laughed and recognized Leng Feng as the last two regular guests in the previous two sessions.


    Seeing the people of Mingdu monastery approaching, Zhou Yi shook his head helplessly and was about to take the next step.


    "Stop!" just then, there was a loud cry, and a strong man like an ox strode over, and with the swing of his steps, it was like a giant beast stepping forward.


    "Don''t you fucking want to compete?" the bull like man soon came to the middle of the two groups of teams. His momentum directly weighed down the momentum of more than a dozen people in Mingdu monastery.


    "Who moved the hand first?"


    The bull asked in a voice.


    "It''s a grass dog!"


    "Tao Yu!"


    Tao Yu and Cao zhe invariably point to each other, gnashing their teeth and wanting to be bloodthirsty.


    The bull man suddenly turned black. His sharp eyes scanned the faces of the two groups of people and stopped for a moment when he reached Zhou Yi.


    "All right! No matter who moves the hand first, now get back to sleep for me, and the competition will start tomorrow. If anyone dares to make trouble again today, get back to their respective monasteries directly. Don''t think about participating in the martial arts competition! I absolutely have the right. If anyone doesn''t believe it, just try it!"


    The bull man glared round his eyes and shouted. Suddenly, hundreds of people in the whole small square were quiet and dared not speak again.


    Cao Zhe''s face was twisted. Although he was extremely angry, he didn''t dare to say any more, because he knew that the status of the big man in front of him was definitely not weaker than his father, and he was also a big winner at the Dean level.


    The Manniu man dared not speak again when he saw Cao Zhe and Tao Yu. He nodded with satisfaction, and then left with a cold hum.


    "Little bastard, you''re lucky today, or I''ll let someone abandon you!" Cao zhe lowered his voice and threatened when he came to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi glanced sideways at Cao Zhe and sighed slightly in his heart. It''s really a bad time for this bull to appear. Cao Zhe''s luck is really good. Otherwise, he would know Cao zhe today that the tiger''s ass can''t be touched!


    Cao Zhe and scar youth left with a group of people from Mingdu monastery. The faces of several people behind Zhou Yi were extremely wonderful. They also felt like Zhou Yi that the time of the appearance of the great bull was wrong, which was a bit of regret.


    "The monasteries in southern Jiangsu are really lucky. They haven''t been beaten."


    "It''s time for Niu Wudi to appear. Otherwise, the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province may have to lie here today."


    "But it doesn''t matter. They don''t lie here today. When they meet Cao zhe during the game, they will also lie down. After all, Cao Zhe is famous for his defects."


    The Tianjiao in the small square disdained to talk about it, and were slightly disappointed that they didn''t see a good play.


    Zheng Ya tilted her lips and secretly thought that the big man didn''t appear. It''s uncertain who is lying here today,


    "Well, let''s go back to the hotel. The competition will begin tomorrow. At that time, I hope you can return the humiliation you have suffered today with your fists."


    Zhou Yi said with a faint negative hand. Leng Feng and Tao Yu nodded heavily. Today''s Zhou Yi didn''t disappoint them. He didn''t even say a word of nonsense. He taught Cao zhe a lesson directly. This was something that people in monasteries in southern Jiangsu dared not think of before.


    However, all this is based on strength. Only with strength can we have the confidence to speak!


    After returning to the highest floor of the hotel, Niu Wudi couldn''t resist his curiosity. He looked through the window at the bottom of the building, where Zhou Yi was. Niu invincible''s eyes closed slightly and looked dignified.


    "The boy..."


    "Why does it give me a feeling of palpitation?" Niu Wudi whispered, his eyes full of doubts. He is a martial arts expert in the middle of vigorous strength. This is the first time to see an 18-year-old boy have this feeling.


    "Xiao Fang, bring me all the information about the contestants in each academy this year!" Niu invincible shouted, and a man with glasses hurried over with a stack of information in his hand


    The night is as cool as water.


    Zhou Yi sat cross legged on the hotel bed, meditating and practicing.


    The aura of Fulong mountain rushed here, washing Zhou Yi''s energy channels again and again.


    "The divine ape has encountered a bottleneck after all."


    For a long time, Zhou Yicai sighed faintly. This time, he had swallowed almost the quenched body pill he brought, but the divine ape refining body was still in the body of copper and iron. There was a thin film from the body of gold and silver, but it could not be pierced.


    "I was too confident before. This formula is worthy of the top ten peerless body refining formula in the starry sky. With my outstanding talent, I have been stuck for so long in cultivating the simplest first priority. It can be imagined that the next eight are very difficult."


    "But once I reach the Ninth level of cultivation, I''m afraid I can go anywhere in the starry sky. I''ll get something by drinking and pecking!"


    After thinking about it, Zhou Yi continued to practice and had no other thoughts.


    The next day, Zhou Yi and Leng Feng came to the small square early and occupied a place together, quietly waiting for the host of the martial arts competition to appear.


    Zhou Yi and his party were the first to come, and there were no bright people among them, so other martial artists just looked at them and ignored them.


    After a while, hundreds of martial artists came in one after another, and the Mingdu monastery led by Cao zhe was also impressive. However, Cao Zhe''s face was not very good today. Especially after seeing Zhou Yi, he snorted coldly and looked gloomy.


    "The people of the monastery in Northern Xinjiang are coming!" someone exclaimed. Zhou Yi couldn''t help turning his head. He found a man of about twenty-four or five walking in the front with his hands down. The young man''s face was firm and resolute, with a faint contempt in his eyes, as if no one in the field could enter his eyes.


    More than a dozen martial artists followed behind him were also those with extremely firm eyes. The group walked like dragons and tigers with extraordinary momentum.


    "The monastery in Northern Xinjiang is still as strong as ever, but I didn''t expect Qi Wei to lead the team this time."


    "Yes, according to the truth, Qi Wei should retire. Under his leadership, the last Northern Xinjiang monastery won the fourth place, which is the best in the limelight."


    "Maybe I want to fight the first three this year. It seems that Qi Wei has to go around in this competition. After all, he was the top martial artist of the last session."


    Listening to the discussion, Zhou Yi frowned. Qi Wei, the leader of the northern Xinjiang monastery, gave him a very familiar feeling, but Zhou Yi was sure that he had never seen Qi Wei before. Where did this sense of familiarity come from?


    "Captain, we should be careful this time. If we can avoid Qi Wei, he is a cruel man." Tao Yu came forward and said solemnly, looking at Qi Wei with fear.


    "Oh? This Qi Wei is very powerful?" seeing Tao Yu, who has always been fearless, Zhou Yi was a little curious.


    "He is more than powerful. He is a direct line of the whole family in Yangcheng. He has great talent in martial arts. He has been valued by Beijiang monastery since he was a child. It is said that the abbot of Beijiang monastery taught him martial arts personally. He was only 21 years old at the last martial arts competition, but he killed a group of 24-year-old martial artists with terrible strength and won Fourth, the martial artists who played against him in the last competition ended miserably. They either broke their hands or their feet. This man''s hand was very fierce. "


    "He is twenty-three years old this year. I didn''t expect him to come to the martial arts competition. Obviously, he is running for the top three. Moreover, his strength this year must be several times worse than that two years ago, so we must guard against this man this year."

 Chapter 142

    After Tao Yu said that with a dignified face, Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and showed a clear color.


    He knows why he feels familiar with Qi Yang. Qi Wei and Qi Yang are very similar. They are very close in both appearance and temperament. Now after Tao Yu said this, Zhou Yi immediately understood that Qi Wei and Qi Yang are both direct relatives of the Qi family, and they look like brothers.


    "That''s interesting."


    Zhou Yi murmured that he had a grudge with Qi Yang in Hongcheng, which led Qi Yang to attack him many times and wanted to kill him. Therefore, Zhou Yi and the Qi family had long been married.


    Unexpectedly, the old hatred failed. I met the whole family here today.


    After Qi Wei entered the arena, a pair of star like eyes inadvertently scanned the whole audience, as if looking for something. It was not until he saw Zhou Yi that his eyes flashed a cold light, and then quickly disappeared.


    "Wow, look, look, goddess fan is here this time!"


    "My grass! What''s special about this year''s martial arts competition? Even fan Yao came."


    "Goddess fan won the third throne with Nanjiang monastery last year. Isn''t she satisfied? It seems that there is no hope for us to enter the top ten this year."


    The root of everyone''s discussion is a stunning beauty. The beauty has a standard melon seed face. Strangely, there are two completely different temperaments on this beautiful white face, charming and pure.


    Dressed in a long skirt of light blue and waist, fan Yao''s dark hair was tied into wisps and draped around the unbearable Liu waist. In this way, fan Yao entered the arena. The amazing and adoring eyes of the people fell on her pretty face and could not make her fluctuate. She was still indifferent and incomparable, just like a relegated immortal in the world of mortals.


    "Goddess fan is still so beautiful, brother Zhou, I''m going to love." Tao Yu looked at fan Yao with outstanding temperament and looked like a pig.


    "Cut, Tao Yu, don''t dream. Fan Yao not only has a face that charms all sentient beings, but also has a wide background. Of course, I don''t have to say her strength. She was in the early stage of Huajin in the last session. Think for yourself in this session. You don''t even have the qualification to be cow dung in front of people."


    Zheng Ya said mercilessly that fan Yao and Qi Wei were about the same age. When she participated in the last session, she was in the early stage of Huajin and had the highest cultivation among almost all women.


    "Alas, if goddess fan''s eyes are covered by eye excrement, what should I do? From her or from her?" Tao Yu said with a smile on his mouth.


    Zhou Yi''s head was covered with black lines. Since fan Yao came into the arena, he felt that the hormones in the whole small square suddenly soared, and all the young Tianjiao fighters were suddenly wrong.


    At least half of the people on the field like fan Yao. Zhou Yi judged in his heart.


    But it''s normal for a fair lady and a gentleman to be nice.


    A few minutes later, the small square was almost full of people, and almost all the people from all monasteries came.


    Monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province occupy a corner position alone, and the surroundings are cold.


    However, the two monasteries where Qi Wei and fan Yao are located are crowded with people, mostly clinging to friendship, hoping that the two Zhiqiang monasteries can take them or accept mercy in the competition.


    Cao zhe came up to fan Yao with an impressively calm face and talked with a gentleman''s banter. However, fan Yao''s pretty face was always hung with a light smile, that is, he was neither close nor alienated.


    "Almost. It should start soon."


    Leng Feng looked at the high platform and whispered.


    "Well, all 36 monasteries have come this year. It looks like it will be very fierce."


    Zheng Ya was worried. She had participated in the last martial arts competition, so she recognized many familiar faces. Many martial artists participated in two consecutive sessions.


    "Ah ~! Jiang Han is here!"


    Zhou Yi was about to say a word to appease several people, but suddenly heard a girl''s scream, and the whole small square was a sensation.


    A very elegant and handsome man entered the hall wearing a white robe, with a sword eyebrow and stars. There was a charming smile on a handsome face that was enough to make many female martial artists feel inferior.


    With the man''s entry, most male Tianjiao martial artists in the small square lost their original glory, as if they were covered by the man alone.


    Qi Wei''s face was also a little unnatural and a little jealous. As for Cao Zhe, a flattering smile appeared on his face. He can''t even be jealous.


    "Let''s go back to the province. I don''t think I can participate in this year''s martial arts competition." the martial artist looked like a God''s son and said coldly.


    "If Qi Wei and fan Yao can still compete, it will be cold. We simply don''t even have the qualification to compete."


    "Alas, what''s the matter? Under the leadership of Jiang Han, Longcheng monastery has won two championships, and it''s not bad for this one. Jiang Han may be the first triple champion in the history of the martial arts competition."


    Some female martial artists in the venue were completely intoxicated. Looking at the elegant general, his eyes were full of small stars and loved him very much.


    There is no doubt that Jiang Han has participated in the martial arts competition for the third time, and none of the martial artists present don''t think Jiang Han won''t be the champion this time.


    Even fan Yao''s beautiful eyes showed an unexpected color, and then she was a little annoyed. She thought that she had participated in two consecutive martial arts competitions, but she didn''t expect that there were people like Jiang Han who had won two championships and wanted to win the third championship.


    "How come even Jiang Han is here! It seems that we have no hope of winning the championship this time."


    Zheng Ya said discouraged. There is no doubt that Jiang Han has won everyone''s recognition with his invincible performance in two consecutive martial arts competitions. Jiang Han is synonymous with invincibility.


    "Xiaoya, don''t say that. We have brother Zhou. We will force him to be cold again. He can choose 14 No with one."


    Tao Yu said something with insufficient confidence. In fact, he was not sure whether Jiang Han could pick 14 with one, because Jiang Han was in the middle of Huajin two years ago, and no one forced him to do his best in that competition. Even Zhou Yi and Tao Yu dare not say they will win.


    "This man is really good..."


    Zhou Yi takes a look at Jiang Han, and then slowly makes a sound. Jiang Han is really good. At least among the martial artists Zhou Yi has seen so far, he is the best one.


    Hearing Zhou Yi say this, Tao Yu and Zheng ya feel a little confident again, because Zhou Yi didn''t say that the cold will be strong, but that the cold will be good. There is a comment tone in this.


    However, if other martial artists in the small square listen to this, they will certainly scold Zhou Yi for being arrogant, because Jiang Han belongs to the top group of talents at the king level among most Chinese young martial artists. But now Zhou Yi outlines a king in only two words. It''s strange that they can be happy.


    "Eh, who is the girl behind Jiang Han? How can he cover his face? Is he afraid of being too ugly and frightening?" Tao Yu, who has always paid more attention to female martial artists, wondered. At the moment, his eyes were attracted by a girl in a white dress.


    "I don''t think she''s ugly." Zheng Ya looked at her and said casually.


    "Oh? Why?" Zhou Yi asked with great interest. He also noticed the veiled woman at a glance, and from his experience, the girl was really not ugly, or even stunning.


    However, he can find it because he walked in the starry sky and read countless people in his previous life, but Zheng ya, how did she think the girl was not ugly? Zhou Yi was curious for a moment.


    "Hee hee, Captain, look at the eyes of several other male martial artists in the Jianghan team. They look at the girl with admiration and even some inferiority. Even Jianghan looks back at the girl from time to time, so I conclude that the girl is definitely not ugly, and she is still a beauty not weaker than fan Yao."


    Zheng Ya affirmed that she is a woman and her observation is much more detailed than that of a man.


    "Great, Xiaoya."


    Tao Yu was stunned by the logic and admired Zheng ya.


    Zhou Yi also immediately realized that he was a little ashamed.


    After everyone entered the arena, Manniu, Han and invincible also stood on the high platform. He didn''t take the microphone, but cleared his throat and gave a loud drink. Suddenly, all the attention of the audience was attracted by him, and even the sensation caused by Jiang Han''s presence was momentarily suppressed.


    "Cubs! My name is Niu invincible!"


    Niu Wudi''s first words on the stage were extremely overbearing. Although his name was funny, no one dared to laugh. Obviously, he had great prestige.


    "I am the host of this martial arts competition! I am fully responsible for this martial arts competition of Huaxia monastery! From now on, until the end of the competition, I will take over all your affairs."


    "Well, no more nonsense. Next, I''ll tell you about the competition system of this martial arts competition!"


    "This year''s martial arts competition, like previous sessions, is still a point system! The total score of the competition is three rounds."


    "The first round is the team competition! The battle for martial arts orders! Tomorrow we will put 200 martial arts tokens in the back mountain of Fulong mountain. You must know that there are beasts and birds in the back mountain of Fulong. Those tokens are next to beasts and birds. You need to find them yourself. By the way, one token counts two points."


    "The more you rob, the higher the score of the monastery where you live. Haha, boys, you can rob if you hear right! As long as your team has enough strength, you can rob tokens from other teams. The weak have no right to live!"


    Once the bull man said this sentence, the whole audience immediately burst into an uproar.


    "No, the martial law orders in previous years can''t be robbed. How can they be robbed this year?"


    "Then our weaker monasteries won''t get any points!" someone wiped a cold sweat and said angrily.


    "Ha ha, I like this rule. Then we don''t have to do anything. Just stay at the exit and collect the tolls."


    Powerful monasteries have begun to look around with malicious eyes. Naturally, several weaker monasteries have been targeted. Zhou Yi''s monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province have attracted a lot of attention.

 Chapter 143

    "But!"


    The bull man drank again, and his tone changed suddenly.


    "No killing! Only this one, no killing! Listen to me, boys. If anyone dares to kill for a token, don''t blame me!"


    Hearing Niu Wudi say this, all the martial artists were relieved and thought that this was still a normal martial arts competition after all. Although this year there was a provision that they could rob other people''s tokens, which was cruel, they could accept it with the provision that they could not kill.


    Zhou Yi is not surprised. After all, the cultivation of martial arts requires a lot of resources. It''s hard for Chinese monasteries to cultivate so many favored children of heaven. I''m afraid they can''t accept dozens of deaths in a competition.


    However, Zhou Yi was not surprised that the martial arts competition suddenly increased the regulations that can be robbed. Obviously, the Huaxia General Institute of monasticism wants to cultivate a group of real martial artists, not flowers in the greenhouse.


    Only by seizing, can these warriors realize that their life is not so stable, and then work hard.


    "I''ll tell you so much about the rules of the competition. Boys, this year''s martial arts competition is different from the past. Points are very important. It is not only related to the distribution of cultivation resources of the general hospital to your branches after the competition, but also related to the future of some of your excellent cubs."


    After Niu Wudi finished, the martial artists at the bottom showed doubts about the allocation of cultivation resources. After all, they came here to allocate more resources to their monastery. However, why does Niu Wudi say it is also related to the future of some excellent martial artists?


    "I have a problem?" a young warrior raised his hand.


    "Say!" said Niu Wudi, who looked at the warrior without expression.


    "Mr. Niu, what do you mean that this year''s martial arts competition will affect the future of some people? Is it..."


    Niu Wudi waved his hand and said, "I know what you mean. That''s what I''m going to say next. This year''s martial arts competition is really related to the future of some of you, but please note that it''s only the future of excellent people!"


    "Good people?"


    "Isn''t that just saying that Han Qi, Wei Fan Yao and them."


    "It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with us."


    The martial artists in the square talked about it one after another. They didn''t move Han Qi, Wei, fan Yao at all, but there was a certain look in their eyebrows. They were born in a super monastery. Naturally, they have a way to know the inside story of the martial arts competition in advance. This time, the martial arts competition will be different!


    That''s why they are desperate to come.


    Improperly belittle oneself has the final say, has the final say final judgement, whether you are excellent or not, is not my final say, or is it your own?


    "It''s the people above!" said Niu Wudi, pointing to the sky.


    "In this martial arts competition, the military will use the latest satellite monitoring equipment to record the whole process. Each monastery will have its own sub camera. During the competition, all your actions will be recorded by satellite equipment. The three elders of the general hospital and the team elders of 36 branches will watch your competition in the hotel, and they will judge whether your performance is excellent Show two words! "


    "Unexpectedly, the elder of the general hospital came! My God." Tao Yu jumped up excitedly.


    "Those who can become elders in the general hospital are at least academicians at the Wu Jun level with vigorous cultivation. They are all big figures at the Dean level in some small branches!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that there are at least three Dean level figures watching this martial arts competition alone? If we perform well, we don''t have a chance to get into the sight of the elders of the general hospital!"


    Niu''s invincible words made many people clench their fists and have high morale. Obviously, they wanted to fight.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help looking at the highest floor of the hotel. If he remembered correctly, it should be the huge conference room of Fulong Hotel, including all the elders within Jiang Lin, and there are at least three vigorous elders of the general hospital.


    "Gang Jin..."


    Zhou Yi whispered to himself. In China, vigorous martial artists have reached the peak of combat power. Many smaller abbots are at this level.


    According to Zhou Yi''s experience in previous lives, vigorous martial arts are actually strong. If martial arts were still in the category of normal people before transforming strength, then vigorous martial arts have been separated from human category, because any vigorous martial arts can defend against ordinary bullets and swords as long as vigorous strength is released. It can be said that in the secular world, unless there are some super scientific and technological weapons, there is nothing that can cause damage to the vigorous martial arts.


    When the martial artist reaches the vigorous strength step, what he produces is a qualitative change!


    Even if Zhou Yi is about to practice Qi on the eighth floor, he may not be able to fight a vigorous martial artist. If he wants to win the vigorous martial artist, he must reach the foundation period!


    Three Gangjin giants came all at once. No wonder these martial artists were so excited, because if they performed well and were valued by Gangjin martial artists, they really had a chance to rise to heaven.


    "Finally, those who are judged as excellent by the elders will have a chance to enter the general hospital for one month."


    "Well, that''s all I have to say about the first round. Boys, get ready. You can start in half an hour!"


    After finishing, Niu Wudi walked away, and the whole person''s back was like a gorilla.


    The martial artists in the small square also became agitated. Several weaker monasteries began to hide in the corner intentionally or unintentionally for fear of being stared at. Because the rules have changed this year, it is very likely that some weaker monasteries will not get a martial law order. Even if they get it, they will finally make wedding clothes for the powerful monasteries.


    As for several medium-sized monasteries, those with a better relationship began to get together. Obviously, they wanted to form an alliance to resist the grand monasteries. Soon, one circle after another appeared in the square. The grand monasteries and small monasteries were weijingming.


    The monastery in southern Jiangsu Province is the most conspicuous one. Fifteen people stand in the middle of the square with their backs straight. Stand proudly in the field.


    On the other hand, fan Yao with outstanding temperament lived among several teams, just like the stars supporting the moon. The undisguised admiring eyes of a group of male martial artists fell on fan Yao.


    "Yao Yao, when you go up the mountain in a moment, I will take our Mingdu monastery to rob you of the token. You just need to sit and wait at the foot of the mountain."


    Cao zhe glanced at Zhou Yi and others and shouted, completely ignoring the despised eyes of the people around him.


    "No, I still want to do it myself."


    Fan Yao smiled faintly and politely refused.


    "Well, but Yao Yao, if you don''t have enough tokens, you can give priority to that team. They are the bottom team in the martial arts competition every year, and their strength is very weak."


    Cao zhe flatteringly pointed to Zhou Yi''s team and said that fan Yao couldn''t help looking at it and found that Zhou Yi''s team did have a bit of independence at the moment. Only one of them in the small square had no alliance or attachment with any other team.


    Fan Yao made this comment, then raised her pink neck and ignored it. Because she sees so many people like Zhou Yi, they all think that if they behave unique in front of her, they will attract her attention. Unexpectedly, she has seen everything for a long time.


    In addition to Cao Zhe, several other teams in the square stared at the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province, and their greedy eyes were not concealed at all.


    However, Zhou Yi still stands tall and has no feeling for these greedy eyes.


    At this time, Qi Wei took his party to the field and looked at his steps. The goal was Zhou Yi''s seat.


    "Your name is Zhou Yi?"


    Qi Wei stood in front of Zhou Yi with a hint of interrogation in his tone.


    Zhou Yi opened his eyes. He just looked at Qi Wei without expression and stopped talking.


    Behind them, Tao Yu and Zheng Ya looked at Qi Wei nervously. Leng Feng was also on guard for fear that Qi Wei would suddenly take action.


    "Why, don''t you dare admit it?" Qi Wei said with a sneer.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''m just too lazy to talk nonsense with people like you."


    Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "Hum, what a big tone. No wonder you dare to offend my family."


    Qi Wei''s tone suddenly turned cold and his voice became higher and higher.


    Other fighters in the square also leaned forward and looked curiously at Qi Wei and Zhou Yi who were confrontation in the field.


    "It seems that the monasteries in southern Jiangsu have been targeted by the monasteries in Northern Xinjiang. Is Qi Wei here to declare his sovereignty?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be. It seems that the leader of the monastery in southern Jiangsu once offended the Qi family. Qi Wei''s revenge is public and private."


    Several close fighters whispered and looked at Zhou Yi with some sympathy.


    "Is the whole family awesome?" Zhou Yi sneered. Whenever he met such a self righteous person.


    "When I get to the mountain, I''ll break your hands and feet. Then you''ll tell me that Qi family is not forced!" Qi Wei said ferociously, staring at Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    "Wait at any time." Zhou Yi said with a smile. Originally, he was too lazy to deal with Qi Wei, but since Qi Wei wanted to die himself, he had to fight on the mountain.


    "OK!" Qi Wei said loudly, "their token is mine! When you go up the mountain, no one is allowed to touch them!"


    Qi Wei looked around at the martial artists around and declared his arrogance.


    The faces of several people in the monastery team in southern Jiangsu Province were suddenly not very good-looking. Qi Wei''s words were tantamount to humiliation. Did he treat them as lambs and have them at his disposal?


    Zhou Yi doesn''t have any expression. Anyone can talk hard, but whether he can do it or not is another two words. It will be known when he gets to the mountain.


    "It''s really unlucky that the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province is remembered by Qi Wei."


    "It seems that because their captain, the very young boy offended the Qi family, Qi Wei''s defects must be reported. The boy''s end on the mountain will be absolutely miserable."

 Chapter 144

    Listening to these comments, Cao zhe couldn''t help laughing happily. He wanted to do it himself. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi once offended Qi Wei, and Qi Wei obviously didn''t intend to let him go. So Cao zhe directly sentenced Zhou Yi to death in his heart. The consequences of offending Qi Wei are ten times and a hundred times more terrible than those of offending him!


    After Qi Wei said that, he took a group of people to leave arrogantly and walked towards the back mountain.


    The first round of the competition will start in half an hour, and a crowd of fighters are already ready to go.


    "Brother Zhou, did you have any grudges with Qi Wei before?"


    Tao Yu asked anxiously. He didn''t expect Qi Wei to come to trouble. He had told Zhou Yi not to fight Qi Wei hard. Unexpectedly, Qi Wei found it himself.


    "HMM." Zhou Yi nodded. "I used to have a grudge with the Qi family. But it doesn''t hurt. Since Qi Wei wants to die this time, I''ll do what he wants!"


    "Brother Zhou, let''s be careful this time. Qi Wei must report his defects. He will take action after he goes up the mountain," Tao Yu reminded.


    "It''s all right, captain. I believe you. Beat Qi Wei on the mountain later! I don''t think he dare to be arrogant." Zheng Ya also said with a small powder fist. She has full confidence in Zhou Yi.


    However, there are some faint worries in the eyes of several others. Zhou Yi, can it really work? That''s the direct genius of the whole family of Yangcheng Tu emperor, and he''s also the leader of the Big Mac like Beijiang monastery.


    However, none of them will say this worry, because Zhou Yi is their captain now. This kind of thing that long-term people are angry to destroy their prestige can''t be done.


    So after checking their equipment, they followed Zhou Yi to Fulong back mountain.


    The back mountain of Fulong is more precipitous than the front mountain. The peak is far away from the sky, and huge stones stand. At present, there are hundreds of years of giant trees rooted in the mountain stream, and the forest is very deep. Ordinary people can''t find out.


    At this moment, all the participating monasteries have come to the back mountain. The team of more than 500 people is vaguely divided into more than a dozen large teams. Many teams are waiting in front of a boulder, on which there are several energetic elders to maintain order.


    "The competition will begin immediately. In a moment, you will enter the back mountain one by one in order to find the martial arts token. Our martial arts token is placed near some fierce beasts and raptors. If you are lucky, it will not take much effort to find the martial arts token. If you are unlucky, you may encounter the beast guarding the martial arts token. Then you will have to fight to find the martial arts token Cards. "


    "All the fierce beasts in the mountain have a life span of several decades, and even some have a life span of hundreds of years. Some of them are not weaker than those who use powerful weapons, so you should do what you can and don''t lose your life for a few tokens. Finally, we will equip each team with three communicators. If someone encounters irresistible danger, call us for help, and we will send them People went to the rescue. "


    An old man with a white beard stood on the boulder and spoke loudly. He was full of spirit and had a very thick voice,


    After the old man Baihu finished speaking, several young soldiers stood up, holding a wechat communicator like a mobile phone with only a circular button on it.


    Then these young soldiers distributed the communication devices to all teams one by one.


    "It seems that the fierce animals on Fulong mountain are unusual. We didn''t have this thing when we participated in the martial arts competition in other mountains." Tao Yu said solemnly, playing with the communicator in his hand.


    "I''m afraid the old man didn''t scare us when he said that there were people comparable to those who turned into powerful martial arts. Some fierce animals do have such great power after living for a long time." Leng Feng looked at the depths of Fulong mountain and said slowly.


    "Each monastery has three communicators. Fifteen of us are divided into three teams, and the probability of finding martial arts tokens will be higher." Zhou Yi glanced around and found that all the teams did so. The fifteen people participating in each monastery were divided into three teams with similar strength, The success rate of three teams in finding tokens must be higher than that of one team.


    "Well, brother Zhou, how to divide it." Tao Yu asked.


    "You and Leng Feng take six people, and I take a team."


    "Ah!" Zheng Ya said in surprise, "Captain, are you in a team alone? Is that ok?"


    "Xiaoya, there''s no problem with the division of the captain like this. His strength is far more than us. It''s a burden to take us, and he acts faster alone. Moreover, seven people in one team of our two teams have a higher chance of success in resisting danger than the five person team." Leng Feng admires and says that Zhou Yi has no problem doing so. He stops one dangerous person, It also improves the overall probability of finding tokens by the monastery team in southern Jiangsu Province.


    This division is perfect


    After listening to Leng Feng''s explanation, the others had no opinion at all. Even they were a little glad to meet a good captain like Zhou Yi. If they meet people like Cao Zhe, the strongest ones in the whole team will definitely be divided into his team by Cao Zhe, leaving the other two teams of five to survive.


    In fact, Cao zhe did.


    After the division, Zhou Yi gave Tao Yu and Leng Feng all the three communicators to distribute by themselves.


    For him, the communicator is not important at all.


    So three teams of monasteries in southern Jiangsu went to the back mountain in the surprised eyes of the old man with white beard.


    Many people saw Zhou Yi walk into the mountains alone.


    "This fool will not be so confident when he gets to the mountain and is scared by fierce animals."


    "This boy is not the one who just offended Qi Wei. I think he went into the mountain alone to avoid meeting Qi Wei. After all, the goal of five people in a team is bigger than one person in a team."


    Fan Yao, who was waiting in line, couldn''t help looking at Zhou Yi, who was alone. The color of contempt in her beautiful eyes was stronger.


    Fan Yao has regarded Zhou Yi as the kind of middle school sophomore who must flaunt his uniqueness.


    Seeing a group of people entering the mountain one after another, the old man with white beard looked more dignified.


    This time''s martial arts competition is not like previous times


    On the other hand, in the lavishly decorated conference room on the top floor of the Fulong Hotel, dozens of elders in all kinds of robes sat quietly under the stage, talking in low voices, and occasionally their eyes looked at the screen on the stage.


    The big screen on the stage is now divided into dozens of small shots. There are twos and threes of young people in each shot. These young people are the people who participate in the martial arts competition this time.


    Among them, the lens of Han Qi Wei, fan Yao and others is particularly obvious. It is obvious that someone deliberately controlled the UAV to shoot.


    "Lao Jiang, are you still led by Leng Feng in southern Jiangsu this year?"


    A small old man sitting next to Jiang Lin asked. Dozens of old people sat in three rows. He and Jiang Lin were sitting in the last row. Obviously, the monasteries of the people sitting in the last row were at the bottom of the list.


    "No, we''ve found a good boy again this year." Jiang Lin said with a smile. Zhou Yi exists this year. If he still leads the team in the next term, his seat will be placed in the second line, or even the first line.


    "Nice boy?" the little old man frowned. "How nice it can be. All the players participating in the martial arts competition this year are seed players, Lao Jiang. I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed when the results come out."


    "Hey hey, Lao Lin, just watch." Jiang Lin said and turned his eyes to the big screen to look for Zhou Yi''s figure.


    Zhou Yi was one of the first people to enter the mountain. After entering the mountain, he roughly judged the place where there might be fierce animals according to the experience of previous lives, and then jumped quickly.


    He had to find as many martial arts tokens as possible, because even if the other two teams had seven people each, he did not expect too much. Whether the monasteries in southern Jiangsu could rise this year would eventually fall on him.


    After a while, Zhou Yi jumped into a dense forest.


    He keenly smelled a fishy smell in the air. It was obvious that there had just been a fight here.


    "There..."


    Zhou Yi probably glanced at the dense woods in front of him. Although his sight was blocked by branches and leaves, he still found blood on some of the trees.


    So Zhou Yi fled along the blood. A few minutes later, a stone cave hidden behind the Bush jumped in front of him. There was also a bloody goat corpse at the mouth of the stone cave. The blood and meat on the skeleton were eaten away, and the fishy smell was very strong.


    "What could it be?"


    With some curiosity, Zhou Yi opened the branches and vines on the stone cave. It was a dark hole with an area of more than ten square meters, which smelled damp and moldy.


    A dark token about the size of a palm is impressively placed a few meters away from the hole. With the light from the outside, you can clearly see the martial characters on the token.


    "Martial arts token."


    Zhou Yi''s mouth flashed a faint smile. It must be the token that the people of the general hospital put on the mountain.


    After walking a few steps forward and bending down to pick up the token, Zhou Yi stepped back. Although there was a dead goat outside the cave, there were no animals in the cave.


    After getting the token, Zhou Yi was ready to turn around and leave. At this time, he felt a fishy wind coming behind him.


    You don''t have to think about it. Zhou Yi''s backhand was a punch that hit the thing that attacked him on the head.


    "Ow ~"


    Through the light, Zhou Yi saw that it was a spotted cheetah the size of an adult who attacked him. He was very strong. The muscles on his two leopard striped hind legs were very full and looked full of explosive feeling.


    At the moment, the cheetah''s eyes are filled with a touch of humanized shock, incomprehension and some pain. He doesn''t understand how a human teenager can have such power and reaction speed. Its attack from behind was broken by the boy with a very fast reaction. He also punched him on the head. He felt as if his head had hit a rock.

 Chapter 145

    Zhou Yi was also slightly surprised. The animals in Fulong mountain were really different from those outside. Although he only used a little strength, he could not bear it if it was an ordinary cheetah, but the strong cheetah in front of him couldn''t help but bear it, and it seems that there is nothing wrong?


    Suddenly.


    The spotted cheetah jumped up again, opened his big mouth and bit at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi calmly looked at the ferocious head of the leopard close at hand. An unpleasant smell came to his face. He could even see the trace of blood on the sharp fangs of the spotted cheetah, which was obviously left by the goat he had just eaten.


    "But I''m not the lamb."


    Zhou Yi shook his head slightly, and then a huge force surged up again on the iron fist and hit the cheetah''s skull like lightning.


    Undoubtedly, of all parts of the cheetah''s body, only the head is the hardest.


    But Zhou Yi only hits the head!


    Zhou Yi likes to tell him with an iron fist that a head iron is useless when he meets such a thing that he thinks his head is very iron!


    "Bang"


    "Ow!"


    The spotted cheetah flew out directly and bumped into an ancient tree as thick as a bucket. Its fangs didn''t touch Zhou Yi!


    bloodshed.


    The spotted cheetah let out a moan, and the dark red blood overflowed from his lips. The breath on his body slowly faded. Zhou Yi''s fist directly smashed his skull!


    Zhou Yi sighed. The cycle of heaven is like the cheetah. I don''t know how many other animals have been killed to reach this step. Relying on its speed and bite force, at least ordinary Dark Force fighters have no way to deal with it when they encounter it, but it''s so immortal that they want to attack Zhou Yi. For Zhou Yi, no matter how it changes, it''s just a fist thing.


    After collecting the token, Zhou Yi quickly jumped to other places. He must dare to collect enough tokens before the sun sets tomorrow.


    At the moment, something similar to Zhou Yi is happening everywhere on the mountain.


    Jiang Han, wearing a white robe and a veiled woman, and three other people walked around the mountains. No matter what kind of fierce beast they met, they punched Han lightly. Some fierce beasts were killed directly by one punch. Some smart fierce beasts knew that they were not enemy to the elegant young man in front of them, so they were injured and ran away, and they didn''t chase Han.


    He was just eager to talk to the Mongolian women around him and explain the general situation of mountains and rivers and his strange experience for the Mongolian women.


    I don''t know what mengsha woman is and her idea. Anyway, the eyes of the other three people in the cold team have been admired to a fanatical state.


    In the top floor of the Fulong Hotel, a group of elders saw Jiang Han''s performance and praised him one after another.


    On the other hand, Qi Wei also took four people to walk through the mountains and forests. He was very fierce. When he saw the Wudao token, his first idea was not to get the Wudao token, but to find the fierce beast near the Wudao token, and then use his iron fist to kill the fierce beast he saw to death!


    The whole man is like a wild beast. The clothes were covered with animal blood.


    "This son is a little bloodthirsty."


    In the hotel, an elder Gangjin sitting in the first row spoke faintly. Hearing that the elder of Beijiang monastery sitting in the first row burst into a cold sweat and began to worry about Qi Wei secretly, because he was one of the three elders of the general monastery! His remark is obviously not optimistic about Qi Wei.


    On the contrary to Qi Wei, fan Yao only went to the token when he met a fierce beast, but he didn''t do much. Even if he did, he wouldn''t die. At most, he drove to one side. The fierce beast was human and wouldn''t act recklessly all the time. Seeing that he was defeated by fan Yao, he ran away quickly.


    Seeing that fan Yao was so kind, the male martial artists in several teams immediately raised their admiration for fan Yao to a higher level.


    Soon, five or six hours passed, and the time came to the evening.


    In the evening, Fulong mountain was particularly quiet, and layers of fog from nowhere began to envelop the whole Fulong mountain, resulting in a somewhat unclear vision of martial artists in the mountain.


    However, these still have an impact on ordinary people, but it''s almost nothing for the martial arts. They took out the simple tent they brought in the morning and began to camp on the spot. The male martial arts are responsible for hunting game and the female martial arts are responsible for opening the stove. It smells like camping.


    "Hoo"


    Zhou Yichang sighed and looked at the ten tokens hanging around his waist. He was not very satisfied.


    Fulong mountain is too big, and his luck seems not very good today. Although he ran a lot of places, he didn''t find many tokens.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very wonderful to go on like this."


    Zhou Yi sighed, his eyes turned, and then thought of Qi Wei and Cao Zhe.


    "Qi Wei, Cao Zhe, you''d better cheer up and get more tokens, or... Hey hey." Zhou Yi sneered, and a light flashed in his eyes.


    After a while, Leng Feng and Tao Yu also gathered here with a bitter smile. This is where they made an appointment in advance. No matter what happens, come here to meet in the evening. Because the mobile phone signal on the mountain was blocked, I had to book a place in advance and come here.


    Tao Yu and 14 people in Lengfeng''s team found only seven martial arts orders today, four for Lengfeng and three for Tao Yu.


    "Brother Zhou, how many did you find?" Tao Yu guessed. If Zhou Yi found too few, their monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province might be dangerous again this time.


    "Ten." Zhou Yi pointed to the token thrown on the ground.


    "Ten!"


    Zheng Ya covered her lips, and her tone was full of surprise.


    Several other people also had a dry throat and couldn''t help swallowing their saliva.


    "Er... Brother Zhou, we are all embarrassed to say what we have gained." Tao Yu glanced at Zhou Yi awkwardly and said. Fourteen of them went out all day, but they haven''t found as many tokens as Zhou Yi alone.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just lucky. I happened to meet some martial orders without fierce animals."


    Zhou Yi comforted that the harvest of Tao Yu and Leng Feng was within his expectation. He didn''t expect much.


    "Captain, our two teams will go to the deep mountain tomorrow. There are more fierce animals there, and there should be more tokens." Leng Feng said in a deep voice. He also felt a sense of frustration today. He used to be a king of soldiers in the army, but he hasn''t made any achievements in the world of martial arts.


    "Well, do what you can and pay attention to safety. At any time, you should put your own safety first. After all, you are the real wealth of monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province."


    Zhou Yi told him that the fierce beast strength in the first half of the back mountain of Fulong mountain is really average. Most of them are in the middle and early stage of dark strength, and there are few in the later stage, but the real back mountain of Fulong mountain is not necessarily.


    Because of the abundant aura on the mountain, the animals here are far more ferocious and powerful than the outside world.


    Generally, tigers, lions and other animals in the zoo can be dealt with by a warrior in the later stage of Ming strength or a warrior in the early stage of dark strength, but tigers and lions on Fulong mountain. You don''t have the strength of dark strength in the later stage. You just want to die.


    This is also the reason why the Chinese monastic academy has set this year''s martial arts competition at Fulong mountain. For the team of 500 people, the fierce animals on Fulong mountain have a good training effect.


    This can be seen from the bloodstains and the extra sophistication of Zheng Ya and Tao Yu. Obviously, they have gained a lot today.


    In the past, when performing the tasks of the monastery, most of them were led by senior academicians. When some martial artists saw the martial artists of the monastery personally, they were so frightened that they surrendered and dared not even resist. For these young people who are only about 20 years old, the tasks of the monastery sometimes did not improve the effect.


    But on Fulong mountain, they have to face not only fierce animals, but also their companions and people from other monasteries.


    Fifteen people set up tents on the mountain. After a night''s rest, they separated again when the sun rose the next day


    The first round of the competition lasted only two days. All the participating monasteries consciously walked towards the back mountain the next day, because the martial arts tokens of the front mountain have been almost swept away. The most tokens and the most fierce competition are in the back mountain!


    Jiang Han was still very indifferent. He walked through the mountains with a veiled woman, as if he had come to step in front. The three people behind him hung more than 20 martial arts tokens on their waist, looking very excited.


    Qi Wei also leaped back and forth between the mountains and rocks. His hawk like eyes swept around. His blood had scabbed, as if the whole person was dressed in a blood red dress. He was extremely murderous. He was followed by four panting young people more than ten meters behind him, with more than a dozen tokens hanging around his waist. He was panting. Occasionally, there was a touch of fear in Qi Wei''s eyes.


    On the other hand, fan Yao''s pretty face without makeup is also a little anxious. Although she found 15 tokens yesterday, there is a gap with her expected number.


    So fan Yao had to speed up her pace. The four martial artists behind her showed shame, because from yesterday to now, almost all the tokens were found by fan Yao alone, and their four big men hardly made any contribution.


    "EH."


    While they were walking, an ape leaped out in front of them, and the ape''s face was still a little frightened. It was as if something incredible had happened.


    "Sister fan, I''m afraid there''s a token nearby."


    A young warrior looked at the direction the ape jumped out and said in surprise.


    "Yes."


    Fan Yao''s shell teeth bit her bright red lips and nodded faintly, but she felt something wrong in her heart.


    In the Fulong Hotel, the elders from the major branches no longer talked in a low voice and began to look at the big screen seriously. Obviously, today is the highlight of the first round of the competition.


    "Lao Jiang, tell me quickly. Where did you find such an evil boy this year? He went into the mountains alone and found more than a dozen martial arts tokens!"


    "Yes, Lao Jiang, don''t buy the pass. I think the talent of the boy you found is not much weaker than Qi Wei and fan Yao."

 Chapter 146

    Several people next to Jiang Lin pressed questions one after another. This morning, Jiang Lin said that the people of their monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province had found no less than 20 tokens. Naturally, these people sitting behind did not believe it, because their monasteries were similar to those in southern Jiangsu Province, but the most of them were only ten, but Jiang Lin said, Monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province found no less than 20.


    Moreover, most of the elders in the last row began to pay attention to Zhou Yi''s screen in the corner. At this look, several old people suddenly seemed to have found treasures and cast all their eyes on Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s performance is really amazing. No matter what fierce beast, he punches and kicks cleanly. In the eyes of several elders, this strength is not far from Qi Wei and fan Yao. But Jiang Lin just giggled all the time, not talking about Zhou Yi''s origin, so several old people were very curious. Keep asking.


    "Hey, you can''t say, you can''t say, this boy is the hope for the future of our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province, and his strength is far more than that at present!"


    Jiang Lin said with a smile. After hearing this, several old people were even more shocked, far more than in front of them? Is that so?


    Is this martial arts competition really going to kill a dark horse?


    "The boy is good."


    Among the three old people sitting in the first row, one on the left smiled and whispered.


    "Lao Yao, why are you so sharp eyed? Niu Wudi did draw my attention to this young man before. The young man is only 19 years old. He came out of a monastery in southern Jiangsu Province. He dares to enter the dragon mountain alone without saying anything else. He is really brave." the one on the right of the three elders also spoke leisurely.


    "Only nineteen?"


    Yao Huan''s tone was a little surprised. At the age of 19, he was almost the youngest of the contestants. It''s really different to have this performance.


    "Yes, only nineteen." the old man on the right nodded, then continued to stare at the big screen and began to watch. Suddenly. The old man looked dignified, "how come there are eight martial arts tokens!"


    Yao Huan looked down the old man''s eyes on the right and found that in the middle of the screen was an ancient pool. The pool water was very deep and the surrounding creatures were rare. The whole ancient pool seemed like a magic and attracted people''s attention. On a boulder next to the ancient pool, there were eight martial arts tokens!


    Before the competition began, the general hospital sent people to place martial arts tokens. After understanding the strength of the fierce animals on Fulong mountain, they made a decision, that is, the number of martial arts tokens placed next to the powerful fierce animals represents the strength of the fierce animals.


    There is no doubt that the stronger the strength, the more martial arts tokens are placed around the fierce beast


    However, most of the fierce beasts on Fulong mountain have the same strength, so they are generally surrounded by one or two martial arts orders, several three or four pieces, and two five pieces. The more martial arts tokens there are, the stronger the strength of fierce beasts will be, and the dangers encountered by martial artists will be greater. However, at the same time, the harvest will naturally be greater.


    The old man on the right of the three in the first row thought that five tokens were the most, but unexpectedly, someone from the general hospital placed eight martial arts tokens next to the ancient pool. Doesn''t this mean that the fierce beast in the ancient pool is worth eight martial arts tokens!


    "The fierce beast with five tokens already represents the warrior in the middle of Huajin. What kind of fierce beast should those eight tokens be? Who arranged to place the martial arts token? Why don''t you inform us of such a big thing!"


    Yao Huan''s voice was a little angry. He knew that people in the general hospital would not release martial arts orders indiscriminately. Since there were eight pieces beside the tan, it meant that someone had explored it. There were really terrible beasts near the ancient tan.


    But this is not a good thing for a group of martial artists who are participating in the competition.


    "Lao Yao, don''t be angry first." the old man on the right comforted, and then called Niu invincible.


    "Niu Wudi, you go to the ancient pond immediately in case of any accident." the old man on the right gave a few solemn instructions. Now fan Yao has been close to the ancient pond, but they have no way to inform.


    If the fierce animals in the ancient pond really come out, fan Yao and the people near the ancient pond will suffer.


    "Well, Mr. Li, I''ll go now." Niu Wudi nodded and left the hotel in a hurry.


    "Bang"


    Another black wolf''s body hit the tree heavily. Zhou Yi clapped his hands, looked at the bodies of three black wolves lying on the ground, and then picked up two martial arts tokens on the ground.


    "Hoo, there are so many martial arts tokens in the back mountain. Only eleven were found in one morning, but with it, the killers in the back mountain are also very strong, and they have begun to flock."


    Zhou Yi murmured and sighed. At this time, he had 21 tokens jingling on his body. It was quite funny to walk, but this scene would definitely make other martial artists jealous.


    Because Zhou Yi''s martial law order has died, the most of all the teams in the mountain, and he is still alone. For most teams in the mountains with less than ten tokens, the attraction is fatal.


    "Eh, how can there be... This is the smell of monsters?"


    Just about to lift his feet and leave, Zhou Yi suddenly felt an unusual smell, which was very obscure, but very powerful, some like the smell of monsters he met in the starry sky in his previous life.


    "If it was a monster, it would be interesting." Zhou Yi showed a strange face. He didn''t expect that there would be a monster on the earth now.


    The so-called monster, with a demon word, is very different from the fierce beast. Most of the fierce beasts only have empty brute force, but their thinking ability is limited. The only thing left in their mind is hostility and killing, so they pose little threat to mankind after all.


    But monsters are different. Monsters are generally evolved from powerful or long-lived fierce animals. They are already a creature with simple consciousness, have simple thinking ability, and are far more powerful and destructive than fierce animals.


    Thinking about this place, Zhou Yisheng changed his original direction and ran away towards the place where there were suspected monsters.


    On the other hand, fan Yao and four martial artists finally came to their destination. They saw an ancient pool of hundreds of square meters in size. The pool was very deep. They could feel a biting cold from more than ten meters away.


    "Martial arts token!" a martial artist said excitedly, pointing to the boulder next to the ancient pond.


    "One, two, three, four... There seem to be seven or eight!"


    Another martial artist couldn''t help but breathe quickly and excitedly. Seven or eight dark martial arts tokens lay quietly on the boulders, shining in the sun.


    "I''ll get it for us!"


    A young warrior jumped to the boulder excitedly.


    "Come back!"


    Fan Yao shouted in an anxious tone.


    "What''s the matter, sister fan?" the young man stopped and looked puzzled.


    "Something''s wrong here. Don''t move yet!"


    Fan Yao glanced at the quiet ancient pond, where it seemed that there was an abyss monster hidden.


    "It seems... There''s something wrong." another warrior opened his mouth with some fear. He found that it was extremely cold in August, and there was no living creature around the ancient lake, except the ape who looked scared just now.


    The young warrior was creepy. He felt that he was stared at by a cold look. He just wanted to retreat, but he found that he couldn''t move!


    "Sister fan, help me!"


    The young warrior''s tone was filled with tears.


    Fan Yao''s smoke eyebrows were also tightly wrinkled. She also felt a mysterious force surrounding them, and even the surrounding air was viscous.


    "Don''t worry, Xiaoyong...!" fan Yao comforted and was about to move forward.


    Just then!


    The calm ancient pond burst open, and a black snake as thick as a bucket tens of meters long broke through the water!


    When the whole ancient pond was 100 meters around, there was a very cold and piercing feeling. The black giant snake broke out of the ancient pond with a water curtain all over the sky. Then a flat black snake with the size of two adults rushed out of the water shop and shot lightning at several people who were still absent-minded in Gutan!


    "Hiss ~"


    The black snake opened the big mouth of the blood basin, with snow-white snake teeth as long as a dagger, and with a breath of death, the pupil of the young man called Xiao Yong shrank suddenly. Before his feet were raised, the big mouth came to him.


    "Ah!"


    "Xiao Yong!" fan Yao cried sadly. She watched with her own eyes that the young man who was still alive was swallowed by the black snake''s bloody mouth. A heart rending pain filled the whole body, and fan Yao seemed to be struck by lightning. The pretty face lost its color.


    In the Fulong hotel.


    Seeing this scene, the old man was shocked and got up, and there was a sound of air-conditioning in the whole hall.


    "What is this!"


    "Come on! Something''s wrong!"


    The three old men sitting in the first row looked very dignified.


    "It''s a monster, black water black snake..."


    The old man in the middle whispered in a voice that only he could hear. The strength of the monster has initially approached the vigorous martial arts, which is far from what these young Tianjiao on the mountain can deal with.


    "Don''t panic. Niu invincible has gone. He can deal with it."


    Yao Longxiang comforted, but the tall old man of Nanjiang monastery where fan Yao lived didn''t listen. He hurried up the mountain. Fan Yao is the abbot of Nanjiang monastery. If something happens to her here today, how should he, the leader elder, face the abbot.


    "Sister fan, run!"


    Another warrior roared loudly. His voice was a little sharp because of fear.


    "Creak."


    The dagger like fangs of the black water black snake went down, and layers of dark red blood overflowed from its mouth. Xiaoyong disappeared into the snake''s mouth, and the picture was very dark.


    The roar of her companions also awakened fan Yao, who was in a trance. She looked at the ferocious black water black snake swallowing Xiaoyong, and her deep sense of guilt wanted to bite into the bone, but she could only escape at the moment, because the strength of the big black snake in front of her was far beyond fan Yao''s imagination.

 Chapter 147

    She had only seen that terrible smell on several supreme elders in the yard. Obviously, she couldn''t deal with the black snake.


    So fan Yao had to leave. The other three martial artists who were scared to death wanted their parents to have more legs. They didn''t have Gu fan Yao and had already started running.


    After swallowing Xiaoyong into his belly, the black snake looked at the four people who were running away at full speed. A touch of humanized fierceness flashed through its cold triangular eyes, and then the snake slid rapidly, trying to catch up with the four people!


    "Where''s the messenger?"


    A warrior shouted in a trembling voice.


    "On... On Xiao Yong."


    Another warrior replied with a bit of despair in his tone.


    The black snake behind him is extremely fast. It seems like an iron tank. It comes at a high speed. The trees and boulders blocking it along the way are destroyed by his bucket like snake. It flies sand and stones all the way!


    Fan Yao looked back in despair and found that the black snake''s playful cold eyes were only more than ten meters away from them. For the black snake, the distance was almost instantaneous.


    "Am I going to die here today?" fan Yao murmured. Her pretty face was very pale without a trace of blood.


    "Sister fan, run!"


    "Ah!"


    A young warrior who tripped over a stone roared in despair. Then the whole man only said a word and was swallowed by the black snake again.


    "Xiao Rui!"


    Fan Yao screamed. The young man who died was a martial artist who grew up with her in the Nanjiang monastery. Fan Yao took the young man as his brother when she was young. Unexpectedly, he died like this without leaving a trace.


    "I fought with you!"


    Another warrior could no longer stand the fear of a needle on his back. He took out a long knife and roared at the black snake with a biting look.


    "Come back!"


    Fan Yao''s pretty face was full of Han Dynasty tears and shouted hoarsely. A sense of despair never existed filled her heart.


    A joking smile appeared in the black snake''s cold eyes. The long sword warrior who jumped up could split the mountain and split the stone, which didn''t make the black snake afraid at all.


    "Zheng ~"


    The long knife made a clear sound on the triangular head of the black snake, and then only left a faint white mark on the head.


    The long sword warrior was in despair. He smiled miserably, raised the knife, turned back and smiled at fan Yao, and then waved the knife


    "No..."


    Fan Yao was paralyzed on the ground and stared at the black snake swallowing the long knife youth again. A dark red spatter of blood.


    She is only a woman after all. No matter how high her cultivation is, in the face of this situation, she is only a woman after all.


    After the black snake swallowed the long saber warrior into his belly, his belly was slightly bulging, and then he looked at fan Yao sitting on the ground with a touch of longing in his eyes.


    There were five people in fan Yao''s first team. In just a few tens of seconds, three people were swallowed into their stomach. Another martial artist had long been scared to flow his excrement and urine, and climbed away with both hands and feet. He had no scruples about fan Yao who was stunned on the ground.


    "Hiss ~"


    The black snake vomited a blood red tongue several meters long, with a trace of blood on its snow-white fangs. It looked at fan Yao and seemed to be considering how to bite.


    "Xiao Rui, Wu Yi, I''m sorry for you."


    Fan Yao stood up from the ground with a whisper.


    "I shouldn''t have escaped. I''m a warrior. If I hadn''t escaped just now, you wouldn''t have died."


    Fan Yao pulled out the long sword from her back, with a deep regret in her eyes.


    "This time, I won''t run away!"


    "Miso!"


    A sword shadow suddenly appeared in the black snake''s cold triangular eyes. From its gem like pupil, you can clearly see a girl dressed in a blue skirt like a fairy flying with a sword.


    The sword is going to stab the black snake''s eye!


    "Hiss"


    The black snake, dozens of meters long, swung its water snake like waist flexibly, and then the whole snake head lightning towards fan yaotun who jumped into the air


    Big mouth of blood basin, fishy wind!


    Fan Yao''s eyes were dead. The snow-white snake teeth with trace of blood could not make her retreat. She just wanted to swing this sword, which belongs to the sword of Huajin warrior!


    "Hiss!"


    The head of the black snake hit fan Yao''s belly, and fan Yao''s long sword disappeared into the head of the black snake. The black snake gave a painful hiss. Fan Yao was also hit by the impact force of destroying the mountain and splitting the stone and flew out directly, drawing a sad and beautiful arc in mid air.


    "Poof"


    Fan Yao''s red lips spewed out a mouthful of blood, and her pretty face was instantly covered with sweet sweat. The power of the black snake was too terrible. With only one blow, fan Yao felt that her ribs were about to break.


    Moreover, with her sword in the middle of her strength, she only inserted it into the head of the black snake for a few minutes, which is obviously far from killing the black snake.


    Fan Yao wiped the blood on the corner of her mouth and stared at the cold triangular eyes of the black snake. At the moment, although she has a great hatred, she can''t cut the black snake with her hand. But also swallowed by the black snake.


    Fan Yao staggered to her feet, a touch of sadness appeared on her face, and she clenched her fist.


    Even without a sword in her hand, she still has a pair of meat fists!


    Fan Yao''s toes a little, like a swallow skimming the water, float to the black snake again,


    "Hiss"


    The black snake gave a long howl, and the long sword inserted on its head made it painful. Looking at the eyes with a touch of absolutely beautiful woman, the black snake had a colder breath all over. It opened its big mouth and bit flat towards fan Yao.


    Looking at the sharp teeth of the black snake close at hand and smelling the fishy wind from the black snake''s nose, two tears rolled down Fan Yao''s beautiful face.


    "Xiao Yong, Xiao Rui, sister is coming..."


    Fan Yao closed her eyes. Her blow was actually death. She knows, she knows.


    The black snake opened the big mouth of the blood basin. A flash of pleasure flashed through its cold triangular eyes and was about to bite it off.


    Just then.


    "Evil animals dare you!" a burst of drink came from the horizon.


    At the same time, a white awn shot down from the nine days. Because of the speed, the white awn tore the air!


    Suddenly, a sense of crisis from the depths of the soul surrounded the black snake in an instant. The white awn was reflected in its long and narrow pupil!


    Regardless of fan Yao who is close at hand, the flat snake head of the black snake suddenly retreats. If it doesn''t retreat, it will die!


    It has this hunch, which is its instinct to live for hundreds of years.


    "Whoosh"


    Bai mang almost rubbed the flat head of the black snake and stabbed it. A fine wound was added to the head of the black snake. Then Bai mang showed his true face. It was an ancient sword!


    The ancient sword sank three feet underground, leaving only the handle to sing on the surface.


    Fan Yao also opened her eyes. There was no expected pain of being torn by snake teeth.


    "Hiss"


    The black snake howled angrily and stared at the sky with its triangular eyes. This is the closest time it has to die!


    Fan Yao couldn''t help looking back. She wanted to know what made the black snake so afraid.


    Looking back, she saw a scene that she would never forget in her life.


    A young man came with his hands on his back and stepped on the sky. He stepped on the air, but he walked on the ground, like a fairy who can fly in the air in myth!


    The young man''s face was very beautiful, but there was a little indifference in his eyes. He looked at the black snake with its head raised without expression. The whole person was as indifferent as a king.


    "So familiar..."


    Fan Yaobei bit her red lips and whispered. Looking at the boy whose face was not very clear in the air, she lost her mind.


    "Sword!"


    The young man spit out two words faintly, and then the ancient sword on the ground flashed out of the ground, flying towards the young man''s palm with a feeling of joy.


    The young man held the handle of the sword, and the whole man sublimated instantly, and his momentum was more fierce. As if you could dictate the sky.


    The black snake''s triangular eyes were full of fear. The next moment, it opened its big mouth and shot at the young man in mid air. Fan Yao looked at the young man with a sword in mid air with worry. The speed of the black snake and the huge snake god could definitely knock down a building.


    But obviously, her concerns are superfluous.


    In the face of the black snake, the boy just waved a sword slowly. Although the sword looked very slow and looked like a child playing, the air engine carried by the ancient sword was like an antelope hanging its horn and like crossing the river, making the black snake traceless.


    As if the sword could appear anywhere in its body.


    But there is no turning back. If the black snake bites out, it must be known!


    "Hiss"


    When the black snake approached, the young man''s sword suddenly accelerated, and there was a faint sound of breaking the air.


    The ancient sword fell into the flat head of the black snake. The black snake hissed in pain, and the whole body twisted wildly.


    Although its snake head is more than twice as big as the young man in front of him, the young man in front of him is so fast that he can''t even touch it!


    Fan Yao''s pretty face was also shocked. The figure of the boy in the air was sometimes as light as a feather and sometimes as heavy as Mount Tai. His extremely flexible figure flew up and down the snake''s head, and the sword in his hand cut into the snake''s hard as iron skin from time to time.


    Soon, the flat head of the black snake was full of dark red blood, which was extremely sad!


    What kind of warrior is this boy? Why is the black snake comparable to the vigorous warrior so unbearable under his sword? Fan Yao covered her mouth and thought curiously.


    "Hiss"


    The black snake gave a long cry again, a little anxious. If it goes on like this, it will be tortured to death by the young man in front of him one sword after another.


    So the black snake retreated. It raised its head and its body exploded like a swimming dragon.


    It was impossible for the boy to miss this opportunity. He caught up with him with an ancient sword.


    Fan Yao''s red lips were slightly open. The scene in front of her brought her the only shock in her life. A graceful young man holding an ancient sword chased a black giant snake as thick as a bucket of tens of meters. The black snake was like a giant tank. All the mountains, rocks and trees encountered along the way were crushed by it.


    But even in this way, it can''t hold the terrible boy behind him.

 Chapter 148

    Fan Yao bit her silver teeth, looked at the boy and black snake who were about to disappear, and stepped up to catch up.


    In any case, she needs to know the result.


    Just a few minutes after fan Yao''s front foot left, Niu Wudi also jumped down from the helicopter hundreds of meters high in the sky. His big foot stepped on the ground and splashed gravel.


    Looking at the dark red blood splashing everywhere and the mess everywhere, Niu invincible''s face was very ugly. From the tragedy left in front of him, the destructive power of the black snake was obviously higher than he thought.


    The heavy military boots stepped on the ground, and the cow invincible also flew in the direction of the disappearance of the black snake.


    At the same time, a group of martial artists participating in the competition on the volonghou mountain also felt something wrong, because the UAVs and helicopters overhead all flew in one direction.


    "What happened there? How could I hear a different hiss!"


    "Something''s wrong. I feel something terrible over there."


    "Come on, there are so many of us. Go and have a look."


    So the fighters who saw this scene rushed in the direction of the UAV. For a time, the whole Fulong mountain was frightened.


    In the Fulong Hotel, some elders all stared round and stared at a screen in the lower right corner without pricking their eyes.


    "Who is this boy?"


    Yao Huan asked in surprise. When everyone thought fan Yao was going to die, an ancient sword flew from the horizon, which directly forced the black snake to retreat, leaving fan Yao unharmed.


    And even if Yao looked across the screen, he could feel the amazing of the sword. And the power of that sword, unpredictable!


    When the owner of the sword appeared in the sight of a group of old people, none of the old people who were over seventy years old was shocked and inexplicable.


    The boy is so young! The picture taken by the UAV clearly shows the whole picture of the boy, no more than 20 years old at most!


    "Elder Yao, he... His name is Zhou Yi." Jiang Lin finally recovered from the shock. He walked to the front row and said in a trembling voice.


    He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi killed the black snake from so far away. Later, with an ancient sword in his hand, Zhou Yi forced the black snake, which made all the elders dignified, to flee.


    "Are you from monasteries in southern Jiangsu?"


    Yao Huan asked in surprise.


    "Exactly."


    Pressing his inner excitement, Yao Huan replied respectfully.


    "Good, good, good! Ha ha ha."


    Yao Huan laughed and said three good things in a row. Obviously, he was extremely satisfied with Zhou Yi.


    "Long Changlao, elder Yao, elder Li, do we want to stop the game? Now many martial artists are pouring over there."


    An elder of a large courtyard bowed down and asked. The three people he asked were the three elders in the general courtyard.


    Yao Huan and Li Jingqi looked at the middle old man with a look of inquiry in their eyes. The old man''s Qi is not obvious. The whole person is like an ordinary old man. If he hadn''t been sitting between Yao Huan and Li Jing, I''m afraid no one would have regarded him as the elder of the general hospital.


    "No, just wait and keep looking."


    The dragon''s mouth was calm, and there was a flash of pure light in the turbid eyes.


    "Yes."


    The elders respectfully replied that long Yu was the eldest elder in the general hospital. No one dared to question his words, and his status was much higher than that of everyone present.


    Even Yao Huan and Li Jing can''t compare.


    So the elders sat down safely and continued to stare at the lens belonging to Zhou Yi in the lower right corner. No one else paid attention to the other lens.


    "God, what do I see!" the warrior wiped his eyes and shouted unbelievably. Other martial artists were also attracted by the sound. When they saw the black snake, the people in the field immediately took a breath of cold air. Even the timid warrior sat down on the ground with a fright.


    "Demon... Monster!"


    Those with martial arts quickly pissed their hands and feet and fled in panic.


    "No! It''s not a monster, it''s a... Monster!" a young warrior from the courtyard swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Run!"


    Seeing the black snake running here, a group of martial artists were scared out of their wits. It''s really that the deterrent power of the black snake is too terrible.


    The flustered black snake crushed many ancient trees and boulders all the way. It stirs up the dust all over the sky, just like the outbreak of an unstoppable debris flow, which is extremely terrible.


    "Ah, Xiao Wan!"


    "Xiao Wan, run."


    After running for a few steps, several young martial artists found that their little martial sister was stunned. She looked scared and trembled. It was obvious that her legs had been soft.


    The girl called Xiao Wan is only eighteen or nine years old, and she is also a rare beauty. But at the moment, the pretty girl''s face is full of fear. Looking at her black snake, which is only ten meters long, her legs tremble and she can''t walk.


    "Xiao Wan!"


    The black snake opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and the girl was only three feet away from the big mouth! Several young martial artists wanted to crack.


    Just then, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky and splashed dust all over the ground. This sudden scene made several martial artists unable to respond. They stared at the raised dust and didn''t know what was inside.


    Suddenly, the girl was thrown out and just threw into the arms of several young martial artists.


    The fear on the girl''s face faded a little, and then she opened her eyes and looked at the black snake.


    Wait for the dust to disperse.


    The figure of a young man was exposed. The young man held an ancient sword, which plunged into the snake''s head three points!


    The huge black snake like a tall building stopped in front of the seemingly small boy and couldn''t move any further!


    "Hiss ~" the black snake uttered a bitter cry, pulled his head out of the old sword, and the blood rain fell into the air.


    Fan Yao also caught up with the black snake with her breath. When she saw the scene that the black snake was pierced through the snake''s head, she was relieved and happy for some reason.


    Zhou Yi''s sword completely angered the black snake. It didn''t escape. It directly twisted the bucket like snake and stood with Zhou Yi.


    There are more and more martial artists on the mountain. Hundreds of people have arrived here, and Tao Yu and Zheng Ya are also impressively listed.


    "Does the snake have to be refined? How can it be so terrible." the warrior looked at the simple black snake that destroyed the mountain and cracked the stone like drinking water and eating, and was shocked.


    "It''s said that it may be a monster. It already has the strength of vigorous martial arts."


    "Who is the young man who fought with him? Was he sent by the general hospital to rescue us? He''s also powerful. He fought with the black snake."


    That''s Zhou Yi!


    Tao Yu and Zheng Ya looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes.


    They have thought Zhou Yi terrible, but the fact tells them that Zhou Yi''s terror is not what they can imagine!


    "He... Doesn''t seem to be from the General Academy, but a martial artist like us." someone was not sure. He had seen Zhou Yi go into the mountain alone before, but he didn''t remember very clearly.


    "What! He is a martial arts contestant like us. Are you kidding?"


    "Yes, how can a contestant like us compete equally with a black snake with vigorous strength, unless, unless he is going to be cold..."


    A courtyard warrior Xinsheng said that in his eyes, only characters like Jiang Han can fight with the black snake like this.


    "What will be cold? His name is Zhou Yi. He is our captain."


    Zheng Ya stood up indignantly and said that she didn''t want this great honor to be crowned on Jiang Han''s head out of thin air.


    "Zhou Yi?" the warrior in the courtyard sneered, then glanced sideways at Zheng Ya and the people behind her, disdaining to say, "are you from the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province?"


    "So what."


    Zheng Ya straightened her chest and said that she was very unhappy with the disdainful eyes of these people in front of her.


    "What kind of people are you from monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province? They are just a bunch of useless people," the martial arts master of the courtyard said sarcastically.


    "Ha ha, little girl, are you crazy to be famous? At present, the boy chasing and killing black snake, even in Longcheng monastery, is a rare genius in a hundred years. How can he be from your monastery in southern Jiangsu Province?"


    Another martial artist joked that in any case, he would not connect the terrible Zhou Yi with the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province.


    ¡±You... "


    Zheng Yadun was angry. She pointed to the nose of the martial artist in the courtyard, but she couldn''t say anything to refute.


    "Xiaoya, come back."


    Tao Yu hurriedly came forward and grabbed Zheng ya. If he didn''t stop Zheng Ya''s violent temper, he would inevitably conflict with these martial artists.


    "Hiss ~"


    I don''t know how many swords Zhou Yi stabbed, the black snake finally showed a weak state, and the martial artists on the mountain gradually gathered around. Seeing that the black snake showed a weak state, some people were eager to try and planned to fight.


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s proud back, the young girl who survived from the mouth of the black snake is full of worship. If it weren''t for Zhou Yi, she must be in the belly of the black snake at this time.


    "Let''s go together. The beast can''t do it."


    When Zhou Yi cut a foot long hole in the black snake''s body again, someone licked his lips and stood out. The previous black snake seemed invincible to everyone, but after so long fighting, it was obvious that the black snake was about to die.


    Therefore, they should also get some of the glory of beheading the black snake!


    The admiring eyes of the female martial artists present should also have their share. There were no fewer martial artists with such ideas. In the blink of an eye, eight martial artists from various academies stood out with weapons, and a strong and powerful breath broke out from them. Most of them were in the late stage of dark strength, including even the early stage of changing strength.


    "Let''s help this hospital friend!"


    A handsome martial artist bewitched and shouted. He seemed to really want to help Zhou Yi, but there was a look of jealousy in his eyes.


    "OK! Help this hospital friend!"


    The admiring eyes of all the female warriors on the mountain made several male warriors angry. They surrounded the black snake with swords in their hands.


    Zhou Yili''s breath was a little unstable three meters before he and the black snake. His aura had been used for almost ten times. Although the black snake is at the end of a powerful crossbow, Zhou Yi still can''t ensure that he can kill the black snake.

 Chapter 149

    Several martial artists gathered around with great caution. There was a touch of humanized despair in the black snake''s triangular eyes. More than a dozen martial artists were reflected in its pupils, but Zhou Yi was still the most popular.


    "Hiss..."


    The black snake jumped up again, and its flat head swept away at a crowd of fighters like a main battle tank.


    "Evil animal!"


    "Die!"


    Several martial artists suppressed their fear and shouted, and their swords cut off the black snake one after another.


    The head of the black snake suddenly exudes a terrible momentum. The sword is close to the body, but it just makes it slightly dull!


    "Bang!"


    Several warriors swept by the snake''s head flew out directly and hit the boulder. The man hasn''t fallen yet, and blood has been sprayed in his mouth.


    The black snake''s strike was so terrible!


    The rest of the soldiers who were still standing took a breath of air-conditioning, and immediately trembled.


    Other martial artists on the mountain almost lost their chin. They thought so many martial artists were fighting together. I''m afraid the black snake would bow down this time. However, they underestimated the black snake and overestimated these martial artists.


    "This beast... How terrible."


    "Wu Chuan and Zhao Gou, they are martial artists in the later period of dark strength, but their swords cut on the beast without even a white seal!"


    "I''m afraid the defensive power of this noisy scale has been comparable to that of copper and iron. Even bullets may not be able to penetrate its scale." a refined martial artist analyzed it solemnly.


    "Then... How did the boy beat it like this?"


    Someone found the problem. It seems that among the martial artists present, only the God like teenager hurt the black snake and made the black snake very uncomfortable.


    The scholar and martial artist took a look at Zhou Yi, who was panting on one side, and said in a deep voice, "there are only two reasons why the young man embarrassed the black snake. Either his cultivation is superb, or the sword in his hand is not ordinary. There are no more than these two points."


    "In any case, this young man is also terrible. At least none of the martial artists present can match him."


    On the other side, on the black snake battlefield, after several fighters were swept out, the black snake''s fighting spirit increased greatly, the bright red snake head spit out, and the cold triangular eyes looked at Zhou Yi standing three meters away. I have no interest in other martial artists.


    The two middle stage warriors of Huajin who took the lead saw that the black snake looked so embarrassed. Their two arrogant early stage warriors of Huajin didn''t even have the qualification to face up to the black snake.


    The two looked at each other and saw the reluctance in each other''s eyes.


    The two fighters clenched their weapons again and rushed to the black snake. Zhou Yi also took advantage of the opportunity of the two people to quickly recover the exhausted aura in his body with Dayan resolution.


    The black giant snake does have the strength at the beginning of vigorous strength. The two martial artists also found that the black snake was stronger than they thought!


    Although it can''t put its strength outside the body like the vigorous martial arts, it has lived for hundreds of years. The aura it absorbs and the flesh and blood it supplements have long forged its scales and armor as indestructible as steel, so its every strike is as powerful and heavy as an iron beast, mixed with great strength.


    Not vigorous strength, but even more vigorous strength!


    The two warriors were shocked and inexplicable. They just collided with the black snake twice. The great power of the black snake made their blood churn like waves, so that their bodies showed signs of explosion.


    Zhou Yi naturally has a panoramic view of all this. In his opinion, the two young martial artists are simply looking for death. The strength of the black snake is its scale and strength. These two young people are so immortal that they have to fight hard with the black snake. How can they fight.


    Even Zhou Yi dare not fight with the black snake.


    We can only use our own advantages to fight. The reason why Zhou Yi can make the black snake with vigorous strength so embarrassed today is also because of his skill characteristics and the Kunlun immortal sword in his hand. These two points just restrain the black snake.


    If Zhou Yi''s enemy becomes a normal vigorous warrior, he can''t be so relaxed, or even fail to fight. After all, the spirit of the monster has not been fully civilized. Compared with people, it still has many weaknesses.


    Sure enough, as Zhou Yi expected, the two young martial artists flew out directly in the third impact of the giant snake. Like the previous martial artists, they crashed into the stone mountain. Looking at that appearance, I''m afraid several bones were broken.


    "Hiss"


    The giant snake demonstrated and roared, and the martial artists on the mountain were not calm at once.


    "That beast is so terrible that two martial arts masters can''t fight him. Let''s... Run away."


    Someone said with a dry throat.


    "The young man like the God of war looks like he can''t do it anymore. He''s almost exhausted."


    Fan Yao also looked at Zhou Yi with great worry. At this time, she saw Zhou Yi''s beautiful face.


    She also understood where the previous sense of familiarity came from, but after understanding, she was even more ashamed. I''m ashamed to think of Zhou Yi like I did before. I thought Zhou Yi was a middle school sophomore in order to win her favor.


    Now it seems that her idea is ridiculous.


    For people like Zhou Yi, he entered the mountain alone, not to pretend to be forced, but for the sake of the group.


    Fan Yao nibbled her red lips, and the look in her beautiful eyes was very complex.


    At this time, the black snake moved again. The previous defeat of several martial artists gave it great confidence. It naturally saw the instability of Zhou Yi''s Qi machine, so it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for it!


    Zhou Yi solemnly looks at the black snake shot. His eyes are firm and resolute, and he lifts the sword in his hand again. Wave to the black snake, fearless.


    "Zhantian style!"


    Zhou Yi gave a soft drink, and Da yanjue''s killing sword was used. With the Kunlun immortal sword dancing in Zhou Yi''s hands, the martial artists on the mountain saw a scene that they would never forget in their life.


    A handsome young man, sword dancing in the air.


    A black black black snake rolled over.


    Suddenly, the boy jumped up high, and the sword in his hand cut off towards the black snake with a bright light. The bright sword seemed to split heaven and earth in half.


    There was a flash of horror in the black snake''s triangular eyes, and then hysterical madness.


    It opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and its abdomen twitched. Then a piece of black liquid burst out of its mouth, with a sour and rotten smell. The black liquid would melt in the wind. Floating in all directions.


    Seeing the black liquid, Zhou Yisheng, who was about to cut the black snake, stopped his body and showed a dignified look on his face for the first time.


    "Go back!"


    Zhou Yi shouted loudly. The venom from the black snake is extraordinary. Ordinary warriors will die if they touch it!


    Although some martial artists close didn''t understand what the black liquid was, they saw Zhou Yi''s dignified look. They also knew that this thing must be unusual, so they immediately ran away with their hands and feet.


    After the black snake spits out the black liquid all over the sky, its breath languishes a lot, and even its body is a little smaller.


    Fan Yao is right behind the black snake. Seeing Zhou Yi drink, she also wants to run. She just raised her feet.


    The black snake suddenly turned around and stared at her with a pair of extremely cold triangular eyes. There was a light of hatred in his eyes. He couldn''t take Zhou Yi, but he could take out his anger at the girl in front of him!


    In fan Yao''s frightened eyes, the flat head of the black snake hit fan Yao like lightning. It''s going to be strong at once. Now fan Yao will definitely be broken to pieces.


    Seeing the black snake bite at fan Yao. Zhou Yi is also anxious.


    The opportunity of the black snake is very tricky. It seals Zhou Yi''s way with all kinds of venom. It knows that Zhou Yi can''t do anything.


    In fact, Zhou Yi really can''t do anything now. If he rushes out, he may not be in front of fan Yao, and the poison will corrode him to death.


    The venom emitted by the black snake now is the original poison that has been kept warm in its body for nearly a century. The toxicity contained in it is absolutely terrible. Any drop can poison dozens of wild cattle. This is its last life-saving card. Once used, it will nest in one place for decades and dare not see the sun.


    "Alas..."


    Seeing that the black snake was about to open its mouth again and bite fan Yao under its mouth, Zhou Yi couldn''t help sighing, and then threw out the Kunlun ancient sword in his hand.


    The ancient sword turned into a golden light again, and its speed was even faster than the last time it cut the black snake.


    There is nothing wrong with black snake''s calculation. Zhou Yi can''t move, but the sword in his hand. But you can!


    Zhou Yi''s sword, which was covered with the vitality of his life, tore a hole from the poison in the sky and shot away at the seven inches of the black snake!


    Like streamer!


    The warrior on the mountain only felt a flower in front of him, and a golden streamer shot into the seven inches of the black snake.


    "Hiss!"


    Before the big mouth of the blood basin opened by the black snake could bite off, he felt that his life essence was quickly vented out along the seven inch place, which could not be stopped. Until then, the black snake felt a sense of crisis in the depths of his soul. Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Zhou Yi''s sword was so fast that the black snake couldn''t even react.


    When it reacts, the sword has penetrated seven inches into it.


    Fan Yao was surprised and suddenly felt that her willow waist was held by someone, and then there was a warm and generous breath in her nose, with a bit of wild flavor.


    Fan Yao raised her head and saw a young and beautiful chin. There are several stubbles of green beard on the chin. At the moment, his willow waist was held by the young man and nestled in the young man''s arms. Fan Yao felt an unprecedented sense of security.


    The black snake moaned, and the triangle''s eyes were full of despair. Its seven inches were pierced by Zhou Yi. Now, although it has spare power to resist, it is also in vain. It wanted to kill fan Yao and escape while Zhou Yi was trapped by the venom, but it wrongly estimated Zhou Yi''s means, and revealed its key when attacking and killing fan Yao. Seven inches away, it was directly pierced by Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 150

    If it doesn''t want to kill fan Yao, it can definitely escape today, but it''s too late.


    After robbing fan Yao from under the black snake''s eyelids, Zhou Yi has no worries.


    Now he is also at the end of a powerful crossbow. In order to save fan Yao, he covered several strands of his life essence on the Kunlun immortal sword just now, causing his foundation to be damaged again. It''s the same as the last time I was ambushed by several people in cangkong at school.


    But now the black snake is on the verge of death. Anyway, Zhou Yi will kill the black snake even if he is struggling to get hurt, otherwise his previous efforts will be in vain.


    Take a strong breath of the surrounding heaven and earth aura. Zhou Yi feels that his Dantian feels a little painful. This is a symptom of forced exercise that causes Dantian injury, but he can''t care so much at this time.


    Once again, a aura was injected into the Kunlun ancient sword. The best magic weapon fairy sword burst into a bright light. Then Zhou Yi combined with the light. He jumped into the air, and the aura of heaven and earth rushed to him madly.


    Some martial artists who had run away were attracted by the sudden change. They stared round at the boy surrounded by bright light in the air.


    In the Fulong Hotel, dozens of elders suddenly got up and stared at the teenagers and black snakes on the screen. This blow is important!


    Zhou Yi holds the sword in his hand. There are more and more auras in the elixir field. Each aura starts to tear the elixir wall like a thin blade. A violent sense of pain comes from the depths of the elixir field. Even with Zhou Yi''s thousands of years of cultivation mind, he can''t bear to breathe out. The forehead was filled with a layer of fine cold sweat because of the extreme pain.


    "No, not enough!"


    Zhou Yi clenched his teeth and looked crazy. Although the crazy influx of aura will destroy his Dan wall, it can also expand his Dan field capacity and lay a more solid foundation for his future practice. The larger the Dantian, the more Aura it can hold.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi wants to take the opportunity of chopping the black snake to impact his Dantian capacity and lay a very solid foundation for the future!


    "Ah!"


    Zhou Yi gave a big drink and his eyes were red. With his big drink, the Dan wall also made a soft sound, with faint signs of rupture.


    "Enough."


    The light on the Kunlun ancient sword is even brighter. Although Zhou Yi''s beautiful face is full of pain, when he holds the Kunlun ancient sword, there is still a smile on his mouth.


    Suddenly, the pupils of the wuzhe on the mountain and the elders in the Fulong Hotel shrank.


    Because the light representing Zhou Yi suddenly burst open, and the burst light formed a wave of air waves in the air. Several eagles flying in the air inadvertently met the air waves and were directly shocked to death.


    The black snake raised its flat head and jumped angrily to the sky. Though it was a snake body, it had the power of dragons to burn all the cream of life.


    In the frightened eyes of the people, the black black snake soared into the air. Its mouth was very huge, and even the corners of its mouth were torn. But the black snake didn''t realize it. It just wanted to swallow Zhou Yi in the light into its stomach to avenge seven inches.


    Tao Yu and Zheng Ya''s eyes are full of worry. What they see today is what they didn''t dare think before. The giant snake tens of meters long can fly in the end, and it looks like they will kill Zhou Yi to the death.


    Can the boy be safe? Fan Yao''s beautiful eyes stared at the black snake motionless. For the first time, she was so worried about a strange man.


    "Bang!"


    The light burst, and the black snake''s flat tongue was close at hand, but Zhou Yi was not afraid!


    He laughed, raised his sword, and then waved it down!


    A dazzling light fell from the sky, and the martial artists on the mountain narrowed their eyes. It was too dazzling. If they keep staring, they feel blind.


    "Hiss"


    A group of warriors opened their eyes again, and then saw a scene they would never forget.


    The giant black snake, tens of meters long, flying into the air, was directly split in half from the head to the tail!


    The dark red snake blood scattered all over the sky, and less than half of the sky was dyed red. In the blood rain, a young man with a sword walked out calmly step by step. Behind him was the thick head of the black snake, and a triangular eye on that head was still angry!


    "In the past, there were ancient immortals subduing dragons, and now there are young people cutting black snakes."


    The warrior lost his mind and whispered. Zhou Yi stepped out of the snake''s blood, which brought him an inexplicable sense of shock. He couldn''t help but think of the origin of Fulong mountain. It is said that there was a giant dragon haunting the mountain in ancient times. It called wind and rain and was extremely cruel. The people on the mountain couldn''t bear torture and almost wanted to break themselves.


    At this time, an ancient immortal came to the mountain. The scene of the giant dragon harming the common people directly angered the ancient immortal. He decided to take the giant dragon, so an earth shaking battle of the dragon and the immortal broke out on the mountain. There is no doubt that the giant dragon was finally defeated by the great magic power of the ancient immortal and became the mount of the ancient immortal, which is also the origin of Fulong mountain.


    Today, Zhou Yi repeated the legendary scene for everyone on the mountain. He cut the black snake with a young body and a sword. It will be a good story in the future.


    "It''s too strong. Who is this boy? I think he''s comparable to the world''s top Tianjiao like Jiang Han."


    "No, his future may be more magnificent than the cold."


    A group of martial artists spoke solemnly. Today they witnessed the rise of a generation of peerless Tianjiao, but their mood is not optimistic, because Zhou Yi is too young and his light is too dazzling, which makes a group of Tianjiao who claim to be outstanding people very uncomfortable. With such people of their generation, they will always be covered by Zhou Yi''s light in the future.


    "Captain!"


    "Brother Zhou!"


    Zheng Ya and Tao Yu shouted excitedly and danced. The martial artists of the five monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province behind them also turned red with excitement. Zhou Yi''s performance today was too dazzling.


    However, the young martial artists in the compound around them didn''t look very good. They just mocked that Zheng Ya wanted to be famous and crazy. They said how could such amazing and gorgeous characters appear in the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province. As a result, they saw this scene in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Yi''s negative sword came from the blood rain. Because he used the technique when the blood rain fell, there was no blood on his body, and the whole person was still beautiful.


    "He''s really young. And he looks good."


    "I feel that he is as handsome as those sword immortals in ancient times, just like a sword fairy who has traveled through the world of mortals."


    "Xiaonizi, don''t miss spring. Your saliva is flowing out."


    Girls'' feelings are always poetry. When several girls on the mountain see Zhou Yi coming, their beautiful eyes are full of admiration.


    Liu Xiaowan, who was saved by Zhou Yi in the distance, is the same. The girl''s pretty face is still with a touch of blush. Looking at Zhou Yi''s beautiful eyes, she is full of tangles. It seems that she is hesitating how to come forward and say thank you to Zhou Yi.


    "Hee hee, Captain, you are so handsome!"


    Zheng Ya jumps to Zhou Yi and says with a smile. Her eyes are full of admiration.


    "That''s, after all, the leader of our monastery in southern Jiangsu Province, not."


    Tao Yu glanced at the martial artists who had just humiliated the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province and shouted. The martial artists in the courtyard immediately looked embarrassed and had nowhere to put them.


    "Where are Leng Feng and them?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Captain, brother Lengfeng, they are on the other side of the mountain. Alas, they can''t see the scene just now. I must tell them well when I go back."


    Zheng Ya said with a smile, as if she was regretting Leng Feng. After all, such a wonderful battle of prosperity is still very beneficial to the martial arts.


    "Well, let''s wait for the cold front at the meeting point. But the sun will set soon and the first round is over. You guys pack up and get ready to go back."


    Looking at the horizon, the sunset is about to disappear from the top of the mountain. Because of the presence and absence of black snakes, it is obvious that the martial artists on this half of the mountain have delayed for several hours. The first round of the competition ended at sunset, so we must start to rush back now.


    "Well, brother Zhou, we found seven martial arts orders today, including the three yesterday, there are already ten." Tao Yu said proudly. Today they are lucky and harvest more than twice as much as yesterday.


    "Good."


    Zhou Yi smiled and nodded. Tao Yu found ten, including his own twenty, and Leng Feng should have about ten. Forty tokens are enough for the monasteries in southern Jiangsu to achieve a good result.


    "Hello, big brother." a soft waxy voice sounded behind Zhou Yi, which was very nice.


    Zhou Yi turns around and finds that the pretty girl standing in front of him is the one he saved just now. The girl blushes and doesn''t dare to look at Zhou Yi directly. She just lowers her head and entangles her fingers.


    The girl was followed by four martial artists. She also looked at Zhou Yi with gratitude.


    "Hello." Zhou Yi smiled. He saw at a glance that the girl had been spoiled and grown up since childhood. She didn''t have the spirit of a normal martial artist, which is why she didn''t even have the courage to escape when she met the black snake just now.


    "Thank you... Thank you, big brother."


    The girl bowed down and thanked. When she looked up and saw Zhou Yi''s smile, the shame on her face was thicker, and her little face was red as if it were an attractive apple.


    "Hello, brother, my name is Liu Xiaohu. We are from the monastery in central and South China province. Brother, you saved my sister just now. Her name is Liu Xiaowan. I really thank you, brother. If it weren''t for you, I Liu Xiaohu would live in regret all my life." a young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes stood beside Liu Xiaowan and said in a simple voice, in a very sincere tone.


    "Brother Liu, you''re welcome. Everyone is a martial artist, and I should help each other." Zhou Yi responded with a smile. With his skill of knowing people, you can see at a glance that the brothers and sisters are simple, have no bad intentions, and belong to people you can make friends with.


    "Brother, the kindness of saving lives is unforgettable. If you have any trouble in the future, you must remember to come to me. I Liu Xiaohu must repay my brother''s kindness anyway. By the way, what''s your name?" Liu Xiaohu asked seriously.

 Chapter 151

    "My name is Zhou Yi. I''m from the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province."


    Zhou Yi replied that the monasteries in central and South China are also big courtyards, and the top ten of each martial arts competition exist.


    "With such a talent as brother Zhou, the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province are bound to achieve excellent results this year." Liu Xiaohu said with a smile, but he was a little surprised. He thought Zhou Yi was also born in a large courtyard, but he turned out to be an unknown small courtyard, but how could this kind of small courtyard produce such amazing and gorgeous people.


    "Brother Liu, you''re welcome. I just want not to be the bottom this year."


    Zhou Yiqian said in a low voice.


    "Here comes fan Yao!"


    "The boy seems to have saved goddess fan just now."


    Just as Liu Xiaohu was about to speak, he heard a commotion in the crowd. Hormones soared in an instant. Several male martial artists stood on tiptoe and looked at fan Yao walking out of the crowd.


    Fan Yao''s face still had no blood color, and there were a few strands of sadness between her eyebrows. It was obvious that she had not recovered from her grief until she saw Zhou Yi.


    "Thank you."


    Fan Yaozhen thanked her with a complicated look in her beautiful eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Zhou Yi smiled and said that this woman is the captain of Nanjiang monastery. She should have been generous and brilliant in the game, but she is now seriously injured because she met the black snake, so she is doomed to miss the next game.


    "Are you... Okay?"


    Fan Yao''s beautiful eyes took a deep look at Zhou Yi and found that his eyes were very clear and did not have fan Yao''s imaginary look of admiration. Fan Yao had a myriad of thoughts for a moment, some faint disappointment, and finally turned into a greeting.


    "Nothing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment. A group of male martial artists wanted to kick away Zhou Yi and go up on their own.


    In front of you is the famous goddess fan in the martial arts circle.


    You''ll die if you say two more words?


    Zheng Ya gave Zhou Yi a silent look and wondered why Zhou Yi didn''t understand the customs and didn''t seize such a good opportunity to hook up with fan Yao.


    Tao Yu was even more resentful. A pair of beads turned back and forth on the faces of Zhou Yi and fan Yao.


    "Well... Fan Yao leaves first. The benefactor will go to Nanjiang another day. Please come to find fan Yao and give fan Yao a chance to host a banquet in honor of his benefactor."


    Fan Yao leaned slightly and left politely.


    The male martial artists in the venue were almost spewing out anger and secretly scolded Zhou Yi that he was really not a thing.


    "Boom"


    As soon as fan Yao left his front foot, a big man like a bull fell from the sky. His thick military boots and terrible weight stepped on the ground, which immediately aroused a piece of dust, and he stepped out a small hole in the solid mountains and stones.


    "Where''s the black snake?" the bull asked in a voice like thunder.


    "Dead... Dead."


    A warrior stammered, pointing to the body of the black snake in the distance.


    "Dead?" Niu Wudi stared round his eyes. His copper bell like eyes were full of shock. He didn''t do anything. How did the black snake die?


    "The cow is old. The black snake is indeed dead. Our captain killed it."


    Zheng Ya jumped out and said with a smile, with the meaning of inviting merit.


    "Your captain?" Niu Wudi glanced at the fighters in the field, and his eyes finally stayed on Zhou Yi''s indifferent face.


    "Your name is Zhou Yi?" Niu Wudi asked.


    "HMM." Zhou Yi nodded, but he wondered how Niu Wudi knew his name.


    "Good, good."


    Niu Wudi nodded slowly, with a strange color on his face. Then he strode towards the black snake''s body to find out.


    Out of curiosity, a group of martial artists also kept up.


    Niu Wudi was the first one to come to the body of the black giant snake. When he saw the extremely smooth incision, his eyes closed slightly and dignified. Zhou Yi''s sword was not very sharp. He directly split the black snake in two from the top of his head to the tail. The wound in the middle was as neat as a sky sculpture.


    Later, the martial artists running up behind also saw the snake corpse split in two. They couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. The closer they got, the more they could feel the horror of the black snake. Its scales were as hard as iron and its momentum was as ferocious as ghosts and gods. Even after the black snake died, there was a strong pressure left, and the dark warriors in the pressure field were not breathing smoothly.


    But even such a terrible thing will not be cut off by Zhou Yi''s sword? A group of martial artists thought of this and couldn''t help looking at Zhou Yi in the middle. They immediately felt that his back became tall and unpredictable.


    Zhou Yi''s strength is by no means as simple as they think.


    Niu Wudi also deeply forgot Zhou Yi. He knew why he had the palpitation in the square before. In front of him, the beautiful young man mastered the means he didn''t know. This means can even threaten his life, even if he is a vigorous warrior!


    "Niu Changlao, what is this... What is this thing?"


    A martial artist in the courtyard shivered and asked. When he saw the black snake''s cold triangular eyes at a close distance, he was scared and his legs softened.


    "This may be a monster."


    Niu Wudi said slowly.


    "Monster?" except Zhou Yi, several others showed doubts one after another.


    "Well, monsters, things evolved from fierce animals, have begun to have a simple mind and consciousness. They will absorb the aura of heaven and earth by themselves. Most of their lives are very long. What Zhou Yi killed should be a black water black snake. This thing lives in the cold pool all year round and generally doesn''t go out. I don''t know why he escaped to kill this time."


    Niu Wudi frowned and said, of course, there are monsters all over China. After all, many inaccessible mountains and forests are very suitable for monsters to survive. Only in the past few decades, even if monsters exist, they dare not come out to hurt people, because the newly intelligent monsters are sure to know that they can''t provoke humans.


    However, in recent years, monsters have constantly rushed out to attack humans, causing mass casualties. Although the news of casualties has been suppressed and monsters have been killed, people in the general hospital are sensitive to something wrong. Some changes may have taken place in Chinese monsters that they do not know.


    This is also the fundamental reason for holding the martial arts competition this time. It is to prevent monsters from harming the world in the future. Therefore, let the martial arts in each courtyard feel the horror of monsters in advance. Sure enough, in this process, the black water black snake came out, and it killed three martial arts.


    Niu Wudi is very heavy. The black water black snake is just an introduction. He knows that there will be more things similar to black water black snake in China in the future.


    At that time, it was an eventful time.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much. There should be a monster black water snake on the mountain. Other things pose no threat to you. The competition continues. There are still two hours left. I hope you can achieve a good result."


    Niu Wudi shouted a few words, and the fear on the faces of several martial artists suddenly lightened.


    "Thank you, elder Niu!"


    Watched by a crowd of fighters, Niu Wudi jumped into the helicopter and left again.


    A group of Warriors also seized the last two hours and began to wander around the mountain, hoping to find some missing tokens. But this time they are more cautious. After all, not everyone has the strength of Zhou Yi. If they encounter a black uncle Xuan snake, they must not even have the chance to run.


    "Come on, let''s go down the mountain. We can''t find many tokens on the mountain."


    Zhou Yi glanced at other martial artists in a hurry on the mountain and said.


    "OK."


    Several people nodded and listened to Zhou Yiyan.


    So Zhou Yi took Tao Yu and Zheng Ya down the mountain directly.


    On the boulder beside the ancient pond, eight martial arts tokens shine quietly in the sun.


    But no one noticed that an extremely strange light suddenly flashed in the ancient pond, as if some eyes opened


    Soon, Zhou Yi came to the place where Leng Feng met at the foot of the mountain.


    "Eh, why hasn''t brother Lengfeng come yet? It''s reasonable that he should have arrived before us."


    Zheng Ya was puzzled and said that at this time, you can see teams in twos and threes at the foot of the mountain. Some teams are filled with joy. Obviously, the harvest is good. Some teams are frustrated. It is estimated that they have not found a few tokens.


    "It''s all right. Wait first. Maybe brother Feng found the token again."


    Tao Yu said carelessly. Leng Feng is calm. He doesn''t think anything will happen to Lengfeng.


    So several people waited for another half an hour, but they saw more and more martial artists at the foot of the mountain, but there was still no cold front.


    "Captain Cao, the people of the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province are there!"


    A sharp voice came from behind Zhou Yi, and then Cao zhe came with a group of people.


    Tao Yu and Zheng Ya hurriedly picked up their weapons and looked at Cao Zhe and his party. They found that fifteen of them had gathered together. Cao Zhe''s face was full of excitement. His eyes looked at Zhou Yi and Tao Yu with some ferocity. More than a dozen martial artists behind him also looked up and down at Zheng Ya''s delicate body with malicious eyes.


    "Ha ha, bastard, you are hiding. Where can you hide? I haven''t met you yet."


    Cao zhe cursed loudly, and the martial artists around him were immediately attracted by the voice here.


    "Grass dog, if I hide from NIMA, I can hide such waste mud that can''t help up the wall?" Tao Yu scolded angrily. Although there are 15 people on Cao Zhe''s side and only eight on their side, he is not afraid. With Zhou Yi, it''s like doubling the number of people on Cao Zhe''s side.


    "Tao Yu, it seems that you are really not afraid that I will tear your mouth in a moment." Cao zhe sneered. More than a dozen martial artists behind him took a step forward and surrounded Zhou Yi.


    "Hand over all your tokens on the mountain, and then you and your bastard captain kneel down and knock your heads three times. I''ll let you go today! Otherwise, hey hey, I''ll let you people of monasteries in southern Jiangsu climb down the mountain like dogs today."


    Cao zhe shouted arrogantly and brought the word arrogance to the extreme.


    "Do you want a token?"


    Zhou Yi stood up and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 152

    "Nonsense, if you fucking know the truth, give me all your tokens on the mountain quickly, and I can consider covering you later."


    Cao zhe didn''t see the banter on Tao Yu and Zheng Ya''s faces behind Zhou Yi, and still said to himself.


    Dozens of fighters around looked at the two sides of the confrontation with interest. This happened almost every year. Some medium and large monasteries bullied and oppressed the monasteries. Finally, the people of these monasteries would bear humiliation or beg for mercy like dogs.


    There is no doubt that monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province are such small monasteries in their view. They are at the bottom every year. It is reasonable for Cao Zhe to bully them.


    "What if I don''t know?"


    Zhou Yi asked jokingly. He hoped Cao zhe would give him an excuse, an excuse to make a fair move.


    "Don''t know how to look? Hey hey." Cao zhe sneered, then waved his hand and said, "then I''ll beat you to know how to look!"


    "Pa"


    Cao zhe flew out and knocked down several martial artists behind him.


    Zhou Yi clapped his hands, as if he had done a trivial thing,


    But this action made all the martial artists around take a breath of cold air.


    How can a fan fan so simply?


    How can a fan fan so natural and unrestrained?


    Also, why is the young man shooting so fast?


    The idea welled up in the minds of the nearby martial artists. Just now, when Cao zhe flew out and the voice came, they realized that the young man had shot. None of them saw Zhou Yi''s action.


    "Ah! Kill this bastard for me."


    Cao zhe stood up with his face covered and shouted.


    He had blood on his mouth and his eyes were full of shock. At least he was also a martial artist in the later stage of dark strength, but Zhou Yi couldn''t even react.


    More than a dozen fighters from Mingdu monastery pressed down their inner shock and rushed up one after another with weapons, 14 to one!


    Tao Yu and Zheng Ya held their arms and were confident. They didn''t mean to do anything at all. In their view, this is a good opportunity for everyone to see the real Zhou Yi.


    "Pa"


    "Pa"


    Without seeing how Zhou Yi moved, the two fighters who were close to him flew out directly. Only the slap of the palm on the face sounded.


    "This boy is not easy. Be careful."


    A young man who was a little older said solemnly that if they didn''t understand Zhou Yi''s strength at this time, they would live in vain.


    After the young man said that, the remaining 12 fighters held their weapons tightly and slowly circled around Zhou Yi, obviously looking for a chance to start.


    The scene of this sudden reversal stunned all the martial artists watching the good play around. When will 14 martial artists have to put on this posture when they fight one? Is this boy really so strong?


    The thoughts of a group of martial artists didn''t stay in their mind for too long, because the young man in their eyes shot at the next moment.


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    "Pa"


    Zhou Yi''s hand is very casual, like an adult beating a group of children. Although these children hold various weapons in their hands, they can''t cause any harm to adults. On the contrary, with a random punch, foot or slap, some children always fly out.


    Twelve shots.


    None of the remaining twelve martial artists of Mingdu monastery stood on the ground!


    After the fight, Zhou Yi glanced at Cao Zhe and found that his legs began to tremble. There was a sound of swallowing saliva all around.


    In addition to Zheng Ya and Tao Yu, other martial artists with big mouths can put two eggs.


    Is this a man?


    The eyes of a group of martial artists on Zhou Yi were full of shock. They suddenly felt that they had drilled from the beginning. This beautiful young man is definitely a mixed demon king.


    Zhou Yi came to Cao zhe with his hands down. Cao zhe was shaking his legs and was about to cry. The 14 dark forces of their Mingdu monastery were solved at will by the young man in front of him in the later stage, and he was the first to be fanned out.


    "Brother..." Cao zhe was sad.


    "Pa"


    Before he finished, Zhou Yi slapped him in the face.


    Cao zhe flew out again.


    Zhou Yi came to him again. Cao zhe stood up with humiliation on on his face. He wanted to work hard, but he didn''t dare.


    "Brother, listen to me..."


    "Pa"


    There is no doubt that Zhou Yi slapped again and Cao zhe flew out again. This slap also fell on the hearts of the surrounding martial artists. Although this slap did not fall on their faces, they could feel that this slap was very painful. After all, it could directly let an adult fly out.


    "I''m wrong, I''m wrong! Brother, spare me, spare me."


    Cao zhe knelt on the ground and begged for mercy with his nose and tears. Zhou Yi''s three slaps made his face swollen. If he slapped it again, he estimated that he would be disfigured.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhou Yi asked faintly. For people like Cao Zhe, he would not bite you all the time if he was afraid of it once.


    "I shouldn''t look down on you. I shouldn''t scold you. I shouldn''t want to rob your martial arts token. Brother, I''m really wrong. Please forgive me."


    Looking at such a miserable warrior, a crowd of onlookers gave birth to an inexplicable... Sympathy? As if Cao zhe was the poor man who was bullied, but shouldn''t it be the boy?


    "Wrong? Then give me your martial arts token and make amends."


    Zhou Yifeng said lightly, as if he were talking about a small thing that had nothing to do with him.


    Clams?


    Can you rob things so justifiably?


    The martial artists around are wide eyed. Zhou Yi''s performance is too casual, as if he is not robbing things.


    "Brother, this..."


    Cao zhe hesitated. He found a total of 25 tokens in Mingdu monastery. If he gave them to Zhou Yi, he would be killed by his father when he went back.


    "Pa"


    Zhou Yi gave him no time to hesitate and gave him a slap.


    Cao zhe immediately screamed and flew out.


    When Zhou Yi came to him again, he did not hesitate to hand over all the tokens.


    With the 25 tokens in hand, Zhou Yi returns to Zheng yataoyu with a smile.


    "Ha ha, grass dog, thank you for your token."


    Tao Yu shook the token in front of Cao Zhe and laughed.


    Seeing Tao Yu''s cheap appearance, Cao zhe was black and almost fainted. More than a dozen martial artists of Mingdu monastery behind him also looked humiliated. They didn''t expect that Zhou Yi was so terrible. He killed chickens and dogs with a dozen and fourteen.


    After collecting the token, Zhou Yi looked around again and found that the cold front had not yet appeared.


    Several martial artists around saw Zhou Yi''s eyes and dodged one after another. They covered their tokens tightly around their waist for fear that Zhou Yi would not be happy to cut them.


    "No, Captain Zhou, brother Lengfeng, they were beaten."


    Just then, a martial artist hurriedly came to Zhou Yi and said that he was the martial artist who Zhou Yi had just sent out to look for the cold front. Unexpectedly, the news came a moment later.


    "Beaten?"


    Zhou Yi frowned. Leng Feng''s personality is calm. Generally, he won''t take the initiative to trouble others. Now he has been beaten. There is only one possibility, that is, someone will trouble him!


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi''s eyes suddenly flashed cold.


    "Which bastard?"


    Tao Yu asked angrily. His feelings with Leng Feng were as deep as his own brother. When he heard that Leng Feng was beaten, his lungs were about to explode.


    "It seems... Qi Wei."


    The martial artist said the name with some fear. After that, several people in the monastery in southern Jiangsu suddenly felt a tight heart. Qi Wei was the one who hit the cold front.


    "Qi Wei?" Zhou Yi sneered, and his pure light flashed in his eyes. "Go, take me to him!"


    Hearing Zhou Yi say this, Tao Yu and Zheng Ya''s eyes lit up and their hearts were moved. Zhou Yi did not hesitate because the person who played Leng Feng was a famous Qi Wei. He obviously wanted to stand out for Leng Feng.


    "Yes."


    The warrior nodded heavily and ran to the other side of the mountain.


    Cao Zhe and Mingdu monastery heard that Qi Wei was beating people, but their eyes lit up immediately. They were also far behind Zhou Yi. It was obvious that they wanted to see a good play. Cao zhe knew Qi Wei''s strength, which he could not compare. Qi Wei was a powerful warrior, and his single combat power could rank among the top five in the monastery.


    "Childe Qi will certainly break the little beast''s hands and feet."


    Cao zhe thought that he was so big that no one had ever given him such a great humiliation.


    "Bang!"


    Qi Wei hit Leng Feng in the face with a heavy punch. Leng Feng flew backwards, and several teeth fell out in mid air.


    "A bunch of waste!"


    Qi Wei snorted coldly. Several other people in the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province were also lying on the ground now, with black nose and swollen face.


    "The cold front is tough. He has climbed up ten times." the warrior looked at the cold front and said.


    "Hum, what hardness, that''s stupid!"


    "The people of monasteries in southern Jiangsu are really rubbish. None of them can get on the table. Moreover, these people are beaten like this and their captain doesn''t appear. It must be counseling."


    "It''s not. After all, Qi Wei is the one who beat people. Few people dare to offend Qi Wei this time."


    Leng Feng was lying on the ground with a black nose and a swollen face. Listening to the comments of a group of martial artists, he was very angry, but he had no strength to get up again.


    "Put away all their tokens and go back and tell your waste captain Zhou Yi. If he doesn''t come to the door of my family and beg for mercy within ten days, I Qi Wei will make him regret coming to the world." Qi Wei said fiercely, and his words are full of hostility.


    "Delusion!"


    Cold powder spit with blood dregs and disdained to say.


    "Pa"


    Qi Wei slapped Lengfeng''s face with a sneer, and several of Lengfeng''s teeth flew out again.


    "Delusion? You still think I''m delusional. Your captain Zhou Yi doesn''t even dare to come out to see me. It can be seen that his fear of me is deep into the bone marrow. Therefore, if you let him kneel down and admit his mistake, he will come down and admit his mistake."


    Qi Wei said confidently.

 Chapter 153

    "Fart! When did captain Zhou dare not see you? He just has something to do now." Leng Feng explained stubbornly.


    "Ha ha, waste thing, it''s important that someone robbed his martial arts token. I think he obviously counseled. Ha ha, believe it or not, he''s watching around here now. He just doesn''t dare to come out because he''s afraid of me."


    Qi Wei said loudly. The martial artists around him laughed at Qi Qi, obviously agreeing with Qi Wei''s words.


    "Who gives you confidence!"


    As soon as Qi Wei finished speaking, Zhou Yi walked out of the crowd with his hands down and looked indifferent. Tao Yu and Zheng Ya behind him looked at the cold front whose eyes were beaten badly, and their anger rushed into their chest.


    "Waste, how dare you come!"


    Qi Wei gave a big shout and was surprised. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi to dare to appear under such circumstances. Shouldn''t Zhou Yi shrink and hide aside?


    "Why don''t I dare to come!" Zhou Yi said coldly, "brother Lengfeng, he beat you with that hand?"


    "Ha ha, bastard, I beat your waste friend with both hands. Don''t you want revenge?" Qi Wei took a step forward and laughed angrily.


    "Boom."


    Zhou Yi moved, leaving a shadow of his body in place. The iron fist suddenly roared at Qi Wei. Qi Wei''s pupils shrank suddenly and hurriedly responded with his arms. But Zhou Yi suddenly shot, and he was in a hurry to block it. How could he stop it? So just for a moment, Qi Wei was blasted back by Zhou Yi for several meters, and finally his right foot stepped on the ground, It took a deep pit to stop.


    So terrible!


    The martial artists around took a breath of air-conditioning. They couldn''t react to the scene in front of them. Who on earth is this new boy? In the face of Qi Wei, he not only dared to make a move, but also this move was so terrible that even Qi Wei was expelled by him!


    "It seems that I underestimated you before, little bastard."


    Qi Wei licked his lips and looked dignified. He was not a fool. He knew what Zhou Yigang''s blow represented.


    Zhou Yi''s strength is not weaker than her!


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly and made a bold move again. The immortal fist technique evolved by Dayan Jue rained towards Qi Wei.


    Qi Wei shouted loudly. His blood was extremely rich. Those blood were accumulated by killing fierce animals in the mountain these two days. When he tried his best, the whole person was like a bloody beast, crazy and destroyed!


    The people of monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province mentioned it in their throat, and their eyes looked at the two people fighting together in the field.


    The crowd of martial arts onlookers also dared not go out. There was no doubt that the strength of a young strong man who came from nowhere and a top old strong man was the best in the whole audience. The aftermath of the fight between the two could shatter trees and stones. They could not imagine what it would be like to be punched by the two.


    "Kirin fist!"


    Qi Wei gave a loud cry, and a powerful momentum poured out of him, which suddenly stagnated the surrounding air. Suddenly, a kylin phantom came out from his arms, like the ghost of an ancient kylin. All the martial artists present smelled a different pressure, which came from the depths of his soul and blood.


    Weak willed warriors even tend to bow down.


    Zhou Yi sneers. If a vigorous martial artist uses the Kirin fist. He will be afraid of the summoned Kirin virtual shadow, but Qi Wei can most turn his strength into strength in the middle stage. The summoned kylin virtual shadow is just empty, with a sense of majesty, but not much power.


    "Let''s show you what a real Kirin is!"


    Zhou Yi disdained to make a noise. Then he squeezed his fists tightly and Dayan decided to run crazy. The aura in the Dantian gushed out along the five bones of his limbs, and then slowly formed a fiery red unicorn on his head, lifelike and vivid!


    You can even see the texture of his body. Once the fire red Unicorn formed on Zhou Yi''s head appeared, all the martial artists present felt that their breathing became much more difficult. It was as if someone had pinched his throat.


    "Roar ~"


    The fiery red Unicorn grew bigger and bigger, and even faintly heard its overbearing roar.


    Qi Wei was shocked by the roar. He felt that the roar just now made his soul tremble, and the unreal kylin shadow between his arms was directly dimmed. It''s as if you don''t dare to be presumptuous when you see a real emperor.


    "Ah!


    Qi Wei couldn''t stand this feeling any more. He roared and hurled the Kirin shadow between his arms at Zhou Yi.


    The fiery red Unicorn shadow on Zhou Yi''s head also roared, jumped from Zhou Yi''s head and jumped straight to Qi Wei''s Unicorn shadow.


    A group of martial artists stared round their eyes and stared at this rare scene motionless.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Yi''s fiery red Kirin shadow transformed by aura stepped on Qi Wei''s Kirin shadow transformed by strength. There is no doubt that Qi Wei''s Kirin shadow was directly crushed by one foot, causing a burst of anger,


    Qi Wei''s pupil shrinks suddenly. After the fiery red Kirin steps on his Kirin shadow, he continues to jump unstoppably towards Qi Wei.


    Seeing that Qilin was about to step on him, Qi Wei was worried. His strength surged wildly. Finally, a colorless virtual shield was formed between his arms.


    The fiery red Unicorn stepped on the virtual shield with a sharp foot. The virtual shield only blocked for a moment, then burst open, and then stepped directly on Qi Wei''s chest. This foot directly made Qi Wei fly backwards. Spit out a mouthful of blood in mid air.


    "Hiss."


    The martial artists here took a breath. The peerless Tianjiao of the monastery in Northern Xinjiang was defeated?


    The martial artists of several northern Xinjiang monasteries also looked unbelievable. Their captain in the middle of Huajin and the signboard of their northern Xinjiang monasteries were defeated so easily?


    In fact, not only one warrior could not accept the result, but even Qi Wei, who was lying on the ground, was in a trance for a moment. Did he lose? He was defeated by a 19-year-old boy?


    Qi Wei staggered to his feet, his throat was sweet, and another mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Zhou Yi, with calm eyes, walks to Qi Wei with a negative hand and extends his hand. Qi Wei wants to stop, but he is too slow!


    Zhou Yi directly stuck his neck with his big hand and lifted him up!


    Qi Wei kicked his feet in the air, his face was blue, and the blue veins on his neck were clearly visible.


    "Who is waste?"


    Zhou Yi asked coldly.


    Qi Wei was ashamed and angry, but he didn''t mean to beg for mercy in his eyes.


    "Hum."


    Zhou Yi increased his strength in his hands. The straight pinched Qi Wei green tendons burst up and couldn''t breathe.


    "Put down our captain!"


    "He is the childe of the whole family. Put him down quickly!"


    Several martial artists of the monastery in Northern Xinjiang shouted anxiously. Qi Wei was subdued by Zhou Yi almost instantly. They didn''t even have time to react, so they had to move out of the Qi family to scare Zhou Yi.


    "Why is this boy so strong!"


    "Qi Wei is like a chicken in his hands. His strength is really terrible."


    "The young man probably didn''t dare to take Qi Wei in the end. After all, Qi Wei is the childe of the Qi family." someone said confidently that the Yangcheng Qi family is a famous top family in China. The family spans the three realms of military, political and business. There are countless big people. There are many top martial arts strongmen and Dharma practitioners in the family. Few people dare to provoke the Qi family in China.


    "Click."


    As soon as the man finished speaking, there was a sound in the field. It was the sound of broken bones.


    "Ow ~"


    Zhou Yi threw Qi Wei on the ground, and then stepped on Qi Wei''s hand. Qi Wei immediately howled bitterly. His right wrist was trampled off by this foot. A heart piercing pain made him almost crazy.


    Zhou Yi still looks indifferent, as if he doesn''t know that Qi Wei is the successor of the top giants.


    "Stop! Are you crazy?" shouted a martial artist of the monastery in Northern Xinjiang. He saw Zhou Yi''s foot raised again, obviously trying to step on it again.


    The martial artists who just said that Zhou Yi didn''t dare to take Qi Wei also looked constipated. Zhou Yi actually stepped on Qi Wei''s wrist, which is equivalent to abolishing Qi Wei.


    Zhou Yi took a joking look at the warrior, and then big foot stepped on Qi Wei''s left wrist again without hesitation.


    "Click!"


    "Ow ~"


    There was another sound of fracture, accompanied by Qi Wei''s howling.


    This foot also seemed to step on the tip of the hearts of the surrounding martial artists, which made them tremble together, and their eyes trembled when they looked at Zhou Yi.


    This boy is a devil! Never provoke.


    All martial artists gave Zhou Yi this definition. When he knew that the person under his feet was the heir of the top giants, he didn''t hesitate to step on it. Such people were either crazy or powerful, but no matter what kind of martial artists were present, they couldn''t afford to provoke him.


    "Today, I give up your two hands. You have the right to pay interest on brother Leng Feng and the account that killed me. In the future, I will go to the door of your family and settle it myself!"


    Zhou Yi looked down at Qi Wei, who was lying on the ground moaning, and said.


    "Ah... Bastard, you will die. My whole family will destroy you!"


    Qi Wei opened his eyes and said bitterly that his wrists had been completely broken, which means that his martial arts road may have come to an end. From now on, he will be a useless man.


    "Oh? I''ll wait." Zhou Yi sneered, "but if you can''t kill me, I''ll kill you!"


    After Zhou Yi finished speaking, he took away all the 39 martial arts tokens on Qi Wei''s body, leaving none.


    Tao Yu and Zheng Ya also picked up Lengfeng and walked down the mountain. None of the martial artists of several northern monasteries dared to stop.


    "It''s going to change! The boy is so arrogant."


    "He not only cut off the road of martial arts for the heirs of the Qi family, but also threatened to destroy the whole family. The Qi family can''t stand it."


    "No one can protect him now. If the whole family makes a move, few people in the world can stop him."


    A group of martial artists looked at Zhou Yi''s back and whispered, Qi Wei lying on the ground looked resentful

 Chapter 154

    When Zhou Yi and his party came down from the mountain, the sun was just setting, and the martial artists in the small square were bustling. They lined up in front of the boulder to hand over the martial arts tokens in their hands. Beside the boulder stood a fast square electronic display with the number and ranking of martial Arts tokens of each handover team.


    In monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province, almost everyone has seven or eight tokens hanging around their waist.


    The seven people led by Leng Feng also found twelve. Qi Wei shot Leng Feng on the mountain because he liked the token in Leng Feng''s hand.


    Leng Feng had 12, Tao Yu and Zheng Ya had 10, Zhou Yi had 20, Cao zhe had 25, and Qi Wei had 39.


    The total number of tokens obtained by monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province is 106!


    "Nanjiang monastery, 37 pieces, fourth."


    Zheng Ya crowded into the electronic display and read it in pieces. Nanjiang monastery was the second in the last martial arts competition. This session became the fourth because fan Yao and several team members had an accident. Therefore, Nanjiang monastery didn''t look for a token in the next few hours.


    "Monasteries in central south province, 48, third."


    "Southwest monastery, 57 pieces, second."


    "Longcheng monastery, 79 pieces, first!"


    On the electronic display, the words of Longcheng monastery are impressively high, and the numbers behind them are also appalling, as high as 79.


    "Young master Jiang Han is really powerful. Seventy-nine, more than twenty, surpassing the second place!"


    "Longcheng monastery is the first in ten thousand years. This number is very normal. It''s strange that someone should be higher than the martial law order of Longcheng monastery."


    "By the way, why haven''t you seen their ranking so far? The handover will be over soon."


    Several martial artists stood in front of the electronic display and talked loudly. Jiang Han stood not far away with a proud face. From time to time, he turned his head and said something to the Mongolian woman next to him.


    But mengsha women''s temperament is cold, but she doesn''t respond eagerly to Jiang Han, but Jiang Han is not embarrassed. She still talks warmly and points out the country.


    "The monastery in Northern Xinjiang can''t come." Zheng Yashi Shi ran, standing next to the electronic display, said,


    "Can''t come? What do you mean, girl?"


    A group of martial artists looked at Zheng Ya and asked in surprise.


    "Qi Weigang just wanted to grab our captain''s martial arts token. Our captain abandoned him on the mountain, so she can''t come."


    Zheng Ya said in a crisp voice, with a bit of pride in her tone.


    "Beauty, you don''t have a fever. What nonsense are you talking about here?"


    A young martial artist laughed and joked that Qi Wei was abandoned? How could this be possible? Among the martial artists participating in the competition, who dares to abolish Qi Wei is not cold. After all, the power of Qi family is there.


    "Ha ha, this beauty is probably out of her mind. With Qi Weihua''s strength in the middle stage, who can beat him, let alone waste him."


    Another martial artist also exaggerated and laughed, and Zheng Ya''s small face flushed with anger.


    "Your brain is not normal, your whole family is not normal!" Zheng Yaqi scolded. "All the tokens in my hand are taken by our captain from the token. Qi Wei is still lying on the mountain."


    When Zheng Ya took out a string of tokens, several martial artists were stunned. There must be dozens of tokens. Where did you get this beauty?


    "Captain, come here and hand in the token here."


    Zheng Ya ignored several stunned martial artists. She looked at Zhou Yi who was talking with Liu Xiaohu and shouted loudly. This voice immediately brought together all the martial artists in the square.


    "Isn''t that the snake chopping boy?"


    A warrior who saw Zhou Yi cut the snake was shocked and shouted.


    "Yes, it''s him! I don''t know how many tokens he got."


    A young martial artist said excitedly that Zhou Yi now seems to be an idol. Many martial artists were shocked by the scene of Zhou Yi coming out of the blood rain and regarded Zhou Yi as an idol.


    "Snake chopping boy, what are you talking about?"


    The warrior who had never seen the black snake asked suspiciously. He didn''t understand why these people were so excited when they saw a teenager.


    "Brother, I''ll tell you later. Now let''s see how many tokens the young king has obtained." the young warrior stared at Zhou Yi and had no time to care about others.


    "I don''t know this boy, but it seems that he came out of the small yard. He can''t find many tokens. Maybe he doesn''t even have half of the third and fourth place."


    A warrior in a fancy robe disdained to say that he didn''t think that young and excessive boy could have any ability.


    As soon as the robed warrior finished speaking, Zhou Yi went to the boulder. An old man with a long white beard stood on the boulder and saw that the visitor was Zhou Yi. A flash of light flashed in his muddy eyes and asked happily, "are you Zhou Yi from the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province?"


    "Exactly."


    Zhou Yi nodded. He was not surprised that the old man knew his name. He knew that the scene of cutting a black snake on the mountain was photographed by a UAV. The old man with white beard must have seen it.


    "Yes, yes." white beard stroked his beard and exclaimed, "are you going to hand over a martial arts token?"


    "Well, yes." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "How many did you find?"


    "106," Zhou Yi said calmly.


    "How much!"


    The old man with white beard widened his eyes and suddenly raised his voice by an octave. His sudden performance also surprised all the martial artists. Qi Qi listened. They were curious about what Zhou Yi said, which surprised the old man with white beard.


    "106!"


    Zhou Yi repeated.


    "Impossible!"


    "Brag! Young master Jiang Han only found 79 pieces. The hillbilly from the monastery is talking nonsense here."


    After Zhou Yi finished, the old man with white beard didn''t respond. Instead, several martial artists close to Zhou Yi exploded the pot. They were sure they heard correctly. Zhou Yi said he found 106 martial arts tokens. So their first reaction was that Zhou Yi bragged.


    The old man with white beard did not have the reaction of the martial arts around him. He took a deep breath. Although he was shocked in his eyes, he had believed it for a few points.


    "Can you take it out and let me count it?" the old man Bai Hu said seriously.


    "OK." Zhou Yi nodded, then turned around and shouted, "Xiaoya, Tao Yu, take all the tokens."


    Zheng Ya proudly glared at the two martial artists who just said she had a bad mind, and then ran and jumped towards Zhou Yi. A string of martial arts tokens in her hand jingled, which was very eye-catching.


    Tao Yu also came to Zhou Yi with several strings of martial arts tokens.


    A group of warriors looked at the seven or eight strings of tokens in their hands and swallowed their saliva. How many NIMA must there be!


    Old man Bai Hu took all the tokens from Zhou Yi. After taking a deep look at Zhou Yi, he began to count them carefully.


    1¡¢ Two, three


    30¡¢ Thirty one, thirty-two


    40¡¢ Forty one, forty-two


    When I counted here, several martial artists who were close together turned pale and were extremely shocked, because half of the old people were less than half. Doesn''t that mean that the young man''s martial arts token may exceed Jiang Han?


    50¡¢ Fifty one, fifty two


    Sixty, sixty-one, sixty-two


    Standing on the high platform, Jiang Han also changed slightly, and his eyes glanced here frequently.


    Seventy, seventy-one, seventy-two


    When I counted here, a cold sweat had burst out on the heads of all the martial artists, and the old man with white beard''s hand also paused.


    "Who the hell is this boy!"


    "The number of his tokens seems to exceed that of young master Jiang Han."


    Eighty.


    When old man Bai Hu counted here, a group of martial artists did not know what their emotions were at the moment. They were shocked, confused and complex


    One hundred, one hundred... One hundred six!


    The old man Baihu put the last token into the box. He raised his head and input the number of martial arts token of the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province on the electronic display.


    106.


    After inputting the number, a row of words jumped up on the electronic display, directly pressing the original row of words of Longcheng monastery at the bottom.


    "Monasteries in southern Jiangsu, 106 pieces, first place!"


    "Longcheng monastery, 79 pieces, second."


    "Southwest monastery, 57, third."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The big characters of the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province seem to have supreme brilliance, and the Longcheng monastery, which ranks second, has no brilliance.


    The martial artists at the bottom all sucked the air conditioner. Some couldn''t accept the sudden change. A previously unknown monastery jumped up to become the first. This is simply the coldest black horse in the history of Wudao competition mountain.


    And the losers are the leaders of the younger generation in the martial arts circle!


    Jiang Han, standing on the high platform, looked a little ugly and lost his elegant appearance for the first time. His sharp eyes swept away at Zhou Yi. He wanted to see who took his first place.


    In the face of the cold eyes, Zhou Yi just glanced at it and ignored it.


    "Did the boy really abolish Qi Wei?"


    At this time, someone remembered what Zheng Ya said just now, but it didn''t taste funny. On the contrary, it was creepy!


    If all this is true, then this boy


    At this time, Qi Wei was carried down from the mountain. Although several martial artists of Beijiang monastery tried their best to detour carefully and didn''t want to be found, there was only one way from the mountain to the hotel, that is, the small square.


    The sharp eyed warrior is naturally the one who saw Qiwei and the monastery in Northern Xinjiang.


    "Isn''t that Qi Wei?" someone shouted, and the eyes of all the martial artists looked in the direction of the man.


    When they saw Qi Wei''s miserable appearance, their pupils suddenly retracted and were extremely shocked.


    It''s a martial artist who needs to be carried down the mountain!


    What happened to him!

 Chapter 155

    "Qi Wei''s hands..." a young martial artist glanced at Qi Wei''s swollen wrists like steamed bread and immediately said goodbye.


    "It seems really useless..."


    "It''s over. Qi Wei is one of the best people in the direct line of the Qi family. If his hands are wasted, the Qi family will be absolutely angry. If it''s this young man, I''m afraid he''ll die when he gets out of Fulong mountain."


    The warrior glanced at Zhou Yi and said in panic.


    "The young man''s strength is good, but he really doesn''t know how to live or die. He thinks the Qi family in Yangcheng can be compared with a family in a small place like Southern Jiangsu Province. He dares to provoke the Qi family like this."


    Qi Wei''s wrist was broken. Instead, a group of martial artists looked at Zhou Yi with a sneer. Before, they were still a little jealous. There were rumors about jealousy and Zhou Yi, but now most of their jealousy has dissipated, because they don''t think Zhou Yi can survive the Revenge of the whole family.


    Qi Wei was carried by a group of martial artists in the monastery in Northern Xinjiang. Hearing the faint voice of discussion in the crowd, he was almost crazy. He should have come down the mountain at this time to enjoy the admiration of thousands of people, but because he met Zhou Yi, he directly became a useless man.


    All the glory that should have belonged to him was trampled by Zhou Yi.


    Since then, there will be no Tianjiao Qiwei in the Chinese martial arts circle!


    Jiang Han jumped down from the high platform and jumped to Qi Wei. His star like eyes looked at Qi Wei with a dead gray face. When he saw Qi Wei''s obviously broken wrist, he was a little angry.


    "Just to grab a few martial arts tokens, you will destroy the foundation of martial arts. How can there be a vicious generation like you in the martial arts world!"


    Jiang Han suddenly turns back and stares at Zhou Yi. He asks in a low voice.


    This sudden question made the whole crowd suddenly stagnate, and Jiang Han was angry? And he seems to be questioning a peerless dark horse?


    "Why, I robbed his martial arts token and won the first place that should belong to you. Are you very unhappy?"


    Zhou Yi''s tone was calm, but his words hit Jiang Han''s key. In fact, all the martial artists present knew that Jiang Han was angry not for Qi Wei, but because his first was taken away. If Zhou Yi doesn''t grab Qi Wei''s token, it must be his first.


    But Zhou Yi robbed, which also robbed the glory that belonged to him.


    "Ridiculous." Jiang Han sneered, and his starry eyes were full of pride. "Can you take away my first cold? My first comes from my faith, from my strength, from the sword in my hand, not those things!"


    Jiang Han stretched out a slender finger that many women would envy and pointed to the martial arts token in the box. It was arrogant and had no appearance of him. Suddenly, the eyes of all female martial artists in the field were full of brilliance and wanted to be crazy about Jiang Han.


    This is a very confident man.


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly, then looked at Jiang Han''s star eyes and said word by word: "then I will break your faith, your strength and the sword in your hand tomorrow! Let you understand what is real, first!"


    One word, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    The boy is declaring war on Jiang Han?


    Is this young man declaring war on the young leaders of the Chinese martial arts circle?


    The shocked eyes of a group of martial artists shuttle back and forth between the tit for tat Zhou Yi and Jiang Han, as if wondering why Zhou Yi has such confidence.


    "Since I became famous, you are the first person who dares to speak to me like this." Jiang Han suddenly calmed down and his face was no longer angry. His ability to control his emotions has obviously reached the extreme. "As a reward, I will interrupt your hands and feet in the challenge arena tomorrow and give brother Qi an explanation."


    The cold tone was light wind and cloud, and I couldn''t hear the slightest sense of sadness, as if it was just a trivial matter to interrupt Zhou Yi''s hands and feet.


    But the martial artists nearby were not surprised. They didn''t think it was wrong for Jiang Han to say this sentence.


    After all, he will be cold.


    At the age of 18, he entered Huajin, and the younger generation of martial arts entered the country the fastest.


    At the age of 19, he participated in the first martial arts competition and led Longcheng monastery to win the championship.


    At the age of 21, he participated in the second martial arts competition and led Longcheng monastery to win the championship. In that session, a 25-year-old Huajin late martial artist participated in the competition and was also defeated by Han.


    At the age of 23, he has been regarded as the leader of the younger generation in the Chinese martial arts circle. Who can be the enemy?


    He will be cold and almost invincible.


    "Oh, I''m looking forward to it."


    Zhou Yi''s tone is very calm and does not get angry. At this time, the debate is meaningless. Everything can be decided in the second round tomorrow.


    "Hum."


    Hum the cold and leave with your sleeves.


    After Zhou Yi handed over the token, he took a look at Qi Wei with a gray face carried by several martial artists, and went back to the hotel with Zheng ya.


    Although the two protagonists are no longer there, the martial artists in the field can''t be calm for a long time.


    Some martial artists told Zhou Yi the scene of chopping a black snake on the mountain. The martial artists in the field were even more surprised. They thought that the strength of the young man who suddenly appeared was not weak. I''m afraid he can''t find out where he can chop a vigorous monster than Jiang Han.


    "I''m afraid these are the two most terrible people in the history of the martial arts competition."


    "Yes, one is the double champion and the other is the new dark horse. The duel between the two can definitely detonate the Chinese martial arts circle that has been calm for a long time."


    "I just don''t know where Zhou Yi came from. It seems that I''ve never heard of this man before. It''s reasonable that there can''t be such a prodigy in places like Southern Jiangsu."


    "Who knows, we''d better wait for tomorrow''s game. It''s exciting to think about the duel between the two kings."


    A group of martial artists talked for a while and dispersed one after another, but they all know that from tonight on, a storm will be brewing on Fulong mountain, which will break out tomorrow and sweep the whole Chinese martial arts circle


    In the early morning, Fulong mountain was washed by the shower. The whole mountain had a damp smell, and the air was much fresher.


    A group of martial artists left the hotel early and came to the small square to exchange martial arts experience or morning exercise.


    There are clouds floating in the sky. The atmosphere in today''s small square is particularly dull. All martial artists speak carefully for fear of attracting other people''s attention.


    Zhou Yi and his party also walked out of the hotel. Tao Yu carried a bag of breakfast and ate while walking. His face was relaxed, which was quite different from the tense look of the martial artists in the square.


    When all the fighters arrived, Niu invincible jumped onto the platform.


    His thick voice has its own microphone sound effect. As soon as he speaks, the whole martial arts audience can hear his voice.


    "Boys, the first round of the competition ended yesterday. You must have known the results. I have to say that some of you are really excellent in this session, and even the Dragon elder of the general hospital praised it." Niu Wudi said without expression.


    After hearing this, all the martial artists looked with envy at Jiang Han and Zhou Yi. It is estimated that there is no one who can get the personal praise of long Changlao.


    "However, there are still two rounds of competition. Some cubs who are new and mediocre in the first round of competition. I hope you can perform well in the next two rounds of competition and strive to be affirmed by the elders of the general hospital. Of course, the cubs who are already excellent in the first round of competition should perform well in the next two rounds of competition!"


    "Well, now let me talk about the rules of our second round!"


    Niu Wudi''s tiger eyes looked around at the lower martial artist, and there was no sound in the lower city.


    "The second round is called the ten square challenge arena!"


    "The general hospital built a ten square challenge arena on the back mountain in front of a hospital. The competition is still a point system. The rule of the competition is that the winner is the king!"


    "After the competition starts, there will be a champion on each side''s challenge arena. I will draw the champion. No matter who I draw, I must go. After the people who are drawn go to the challenge arena, other martial arts players can challenge on the stage, challenge the winner and become a new champion. If the challenge fails, they will have no chance to go to the stage."


    "A new challenge keeper still has to face the challenge of other martial arts, winning one person and adding ten points. If someone loses ten people in a row, he will be successful in the challenge and can directly enter the third round of competition. If someone defends the challenge without challenge, he will be directly promoted and given 100 points. Note that only those who win ten consecutive victories or have no challenge will be given 100 points, such as If you win nine consecutive games and are defeated in the last game, it''s a pity that you can''t score a point. "


    Obviously, the General Academy has taken everything into consideration. In the ten side challenge arena, only one person can stand in each arena. Moreover, if this person is weak and wants to stop, it is no less difficult than climbing to the sky. After all, the internal strength of a martial artist is limited. The load of ten consecutive battles is absolutely unbearable for ordinary martial artists.


    If the first round of martial arts competition is to test the team competition, then the second round of ten square challenge arena is to test the individual competition, the endurance of a martial artist and his strategy against the enemy.


    Moreover, this round of competition is really cruel. For the monasteries without top experts, this round of competition has almost eliminated the possibility of them entering the third round. If there is no accident, at the end of the second round of competition, the Tianjiao warrior in the courtyard must be standing on the ten side challenge Arena.


    Even some martial artists in the courtyard can stand to the end without fighting just because of their previous fame.


    "Do you understand?"


    Cow invincible shouted.


    "I see!"


    "OK, I''ll give you half an hour to prepare. In half an hour, everyone will go to the ten side challenge arena in Houshan and start the game!"


    After Niu Wudi finished, he went to the back mountain with his hands down. On the top floor of Fulong Mountain Hotel, a group of elders also took the elevator downstairs and walked towards the back mountain. Obviously, they have to watch the war in person.


    Zhou Yi carries the ancient Kunlun sword wrapped in black cloth on his back and takes Zheng ya Taoyu with him to the back mountain.

 Chapter 156

    Not far away, Jiang Han regained his elegant appearance. He accompanied the Mongolian woman and smiled warmly from time to time. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Beside him, there were many warriors, some of whom were from Longcheng monastery, and some who wanted to make friends with Jiang Han.


    The team behind Longcheng monastery is huge, almost 70 or 80 people.


    Looking at the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province, although Zhou Yi has made a great reputation these two days, the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province have no foundation after all, so no monasteries follow behind in southern Jiangsu Province. Instead, the leader of the monasteries in central and southern China took Liu Xiaohu''s brother and sister to say a few words with Zhou Yi, but only nodded.


    For the martial artists present, the only good news is that the northern and southern monasteries directly abandoned the competition in the second round this year, which allows them to reduce a lot of competitive pressure. Some monasteries that could not enter the top ten of the martial arts competition also have a chance to fight this time.


    After a while, all the warriors came to the back mountain.


    The challenge arena, which is about five meters high in ten directions and about one hundred square meters high, has already stood on the top of the back mountain. The challenge arena is square and made of bluestone, which is very solid.


    Each challenge arena is only ten meters apart, and the ten challenge arenas are distributed in three rows.


    The auditorium is not far from the challenge arena. It looks like a spectator in the stadium, which can accommodate thousands of people. Sitting on the audience stage, you can have a panoramic view of the situation of the ten square challenge arena below.


    At the moment, in the first few rows of the audience stage, the elders of each hospital and three elders of the general hospital have taken their seats.


    The young martial artists under the stage looked at the elders sitting on the high platform, and their faces were full of envy. For them, it is the highest pursuit to be the elders in the hospital and master the power of heaven in their lifetime.


    Zhou Yi also glanced at a group of old people on the high platform, but found that many old people were staring at themselves, with some appreciation in their eyes. When Jiang Lin saw Zhou Yi, his face was even more smiling.


    Fan Yao is also on the high platform. She sits next to the leader of Nanjiang monastery, but her face is still a little sad. This time, although their Nanjiang monastery will no longer participate in the competition because of heavy losses, at the request of the elder, fan Yao must stay and watch the martial arts competition in order to learn something.


    When Zhou Yi''s eyes swept over, fan Yao''s eyes were right on Zhou Yi''s. after a few seconds, fan Yao pulled a far fetched smile from the corners of her mouth, nodded slightly, and turned her head elsewhere.


    "This son will be unlimited in the future," said fan Yao Youyou, who was obviously worried.


    "Why did Shen Changlao say that?" fan Yao asked with a light smile.


    Shen Changfeng stroked his beard, shook his head, smiled and said, "it''s a feeling in the dark. Miss, Lao Shen, I''m here to tell you that if you don''t want to marry Liu Xuan, the legitimate son of song jialiu in Longcheng, the boy can make use of it."


    Hearing Liu Xuan''s words, fan Yao''s pretty face was suddenly cold. Then she looked at Zhou Yi, who was arrogant and independent in the crowd. Her eyes were full of complexity.


    "The game begins!"


    With the roar of Niu Wudi, the whole audience suddenly quieted down. The elders on the high platform stopped whispering and began to look at the ten square challenge arena.


    Niu Wudi stood on the high platform with an expressionless face. His Falcon like eyes swept back and forth among the martial artists below. Each monastery had arranged the candidates for the war on the way to the monastery.


    "Dongdu monastery, Zhang Bei, I''m here today to defend the challenge. I hope all friends will give me advice."


    The first one standing on the high platform was a thin young man with a long gun on his back and sharp eyes. Dongdu monastery is a medium-sized monastery. Although it is difficult for them to win ten consecutive victories, they also have some ethereal hope. Therefore, they sent their strongest combat strength at the beginning, hoping to keep their hands in each monastery at the beginning, Hit a ten game winning streak.


    "Mingdu monastery, Li Xiang, specially come to teach!"


    A warrior with a bruise on his face walked out of Cao Zhe''s team, and his face was somewhat uneasy. He was the one with the highest accomplishments in Mingdu monastery. Cao zhe paid great attention to him. After all, Zhou Yi robbed all the martial arts tokens Cao zhe had obtained in the first round, which is equal to that the points of Mingdu monastery are still zero, Therefore, it is necessary for someone to come out and fight for some points for Mingdu monastery.


    "OK, brother Li, be careful!"


    It was Li Xiang who came up. There was a happy look on Zhang Bei''s face. In the past, he and Li Xiang were even. However, after the battle between Zhou Yi and Mingdu monastery yesterday, Li Xiang suffered a lot of injuries, and his martial arts belief was also hit. Therefore, he will win this battle!


    Zhang Beida drank and pulled out his long gun. He jumped into the air and stabbed Li Xiang. With one shot, he was an open and close killing move, quite a bit of the bravery of the ancient battlefield generals.


    Sure enough, Li Xiang immediately panicked. Zhou Yi''s shadow on him in the battle yesterday was still there. One of his top martial artists in the later stage of dark strength was knocked down by a punch. He had lost confidence in himself. Therefore, when Zhang Bei shot out, his first thought was not to fight, but to retreat.


    This retreat was bad. Zhang Bei seized the opportunity and attacked more fiercely, just like a storm.


    Li Xiang retreated and defended without any power to parry. Cao zhe looked anxious and couldn''t stop sweating. Li Xiang was the only hope of their Mingdu monastery, but the situation was very bad as soon as he went up.


    "Leiyang gun!"


    Zhang Beida drank, and the long gun swung violently, and the body of the gun hit Li Xiang, who was unable to respond, at a very fast speed. Li Xiang, who had retreated to the edge of the challenge arena, screamed directly, and was hit and flew to the stage by the gun.


    "No. 3 challenge arena, Zhang Beisheng, Jishi!"


    A warrior in charge of the challenge arena shouted to announce the result.


    Cao zhe glanced at Li Xiang who fell to the ground and scolded him. His face was extremely ugly.


    "Brother Li gave in."


    Zhang Bei glanced at Li Xiang. A sincere fist.


    With this, the fighters of other academies began to be active and eager to try.


    In the other nine arenas, there were fighters standing up. At one time, there were swords and fists in ten arenas.


    Zhou Yi Wei Ran stood under the stage, looked at the martial artists on the challenge arena and shook his head slightly. Lengfeng and Tao Yu stood behind Zhou Yi, waiting for Zhou Yi''s instructions.


    "Captain, when shall we go?" Tao Yu asked excitedly.


    "You can do it whenever you want," said Zhou Yi with a smile. "It''s a rare opportunity for you to exercise. After all, there are martial artists from monasteries in various parts of China standing on the challenge arena. Their skills and cultivation characteristics are different. You can learn something from them regardless of success or failure."


    "Captain, I''m afraid we can''t keep the challenge up."


    Zheng yachuai said that apart from Zhou Yi, the martial arts practitioners of monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province are really of average strength and can''t defend the challenge ten times.


    "It doesn''t matter. As I said, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. You just need to go on stage. It''s enough to learn something by taking this opportunity. You don''t have to consider the matter of guarding the challenge. Leave it to me. I will definitely let our monasteries in Southern Jiangsu enter the third round."


    Zhou Yi said confidently that he didn''t expect Tao Yu and others to guard the challenge ten times. Only he can complete the task of guarding the challenge.


    "Well, Captain, let''s go up and try."


    Zheng Ya nodded heavily, and her beautiful eyes were full of perseverance.


    "Well, after you take the stage, you must pay attention to safety. Safety first, victory and defeat second. If you can''t hold on, shout to admit defeat. There''s no shame. Don''t hurt yourself for fear of losing face."


    Zhou Yi gave another reassuring advice. He has been out with these people in monasteries in southern Jiangsu these days and has also got along with some feelings, so Zhou Yi doesn''t want to see these people hurt.


    "Well, Captain, we''re going."


    After watching Leng Feng go to the challenge arena, Zhou Yi began to look around. He wanted to know if anyone had succeeded in defending the challenge.


    On the No. 3 challenge arena, Zhang Bei has won seven games in a row, and the martial artists under the arena have a high voice for him.


    However, Zhou Yi can see at a glance that Zhang Bei will never last for game 10, because his internal strength is obviously insufficient, his breath begins to be disordered, and the blood color on his face has lost some points. In this way, he will be defeated because of exhaustion in Game 9 at most.


    Sure enough, as Zhou Yi expected, Zhang Bei defeated Zhang Bei in the ninth game after narrowly winning the martial artist in the eighth game.


    Zhang Bei vomited blood and flew off the stage. A group of martial artists from Dongdu monastery hurriedly came forward to borrow Zhang Bei. They didn''t look very good. After all, they were only two games away from promotion, but these two games were like a natural moat.


    In the ten square challenge arena, the endurance of martial artists is very important!


    "Dongdu monastery, Zhang Bei is defeated! Eighty points are cleared!"


    The person in charge of challenge arena 3 shouted, and the winning warrior''s face was full of joy.


    Such things have also been staged in other challenge arenas. Many martial artists performed very strongly in the early stage, but in the last few games, they were defeated either because of lack of internal strength, or they were sniped by experts from hostile monasteries.


    The ten side challenge arena competition has been held for nearly an hour, but none of the martial artists who have won ten consecutive victories have appeared.


    The martial artists of several large and medium-sized monasteries under the stage are a little anxious, and their eyes often look at several martial artists of the courtyard. If they want to win ten consecutive victories, they must look at the faces of these martial artists of the courtyard, because if the martial artists of the courtyard don''t agree, even if they can hold up to the ninth game, they can''t hold up to the tenth game.


    However, the elders on the stage were not very anxious and were still calm, because the challenge arena competitions in previous years were like this. There were small and medium-sized monasteries ahead. The real decisive time was still the peak duel in the back courtyard. It can be said that the challenge arena competition was specially prepared for the martial artists in the courtyard.


    "Captain!"


    "Captain..."

 Chapter 157

    After a while, Lengfeng and Tao Yu returned to Zhou Yi with bruised nose and face. Zhou Yi smiled. Naturally, he saw that several people had failed, but he didn''t say anything. He believed that several people would learn some lessons from this failure. Their future will be in the future.


    "Come on, this is a health pill. Take it. When you go back today, take one for each person."


    Zhou Yi took out a small medicine bottle containing health pills from his pocket, took out 14 health pills from inside and distributed them to 14 people.


    "Captain, this health pill is..." Tao Yu looked at the dark health pill in his hand and wondered.


    "It''s a good thing."


    Zhou Yi smiled and didn''t say it clearly here. After several people swallow it at night, they will naturally understand the real effect of this health pill. It is no exaggeration to say that Zhou Yi''s health pill can not only make their martial arts foundation more stable, but also make their cultivation level higher and break through the original shackles.


    "Yes."


    Several people nodded, collected the health pill, and turned their eyes to the ten square challenge arena.


    After another half an hour, the "monastery in southwest province,..." finally appeared


    The monastery in southwest province, which ranked third in the first round of the competition, sent three martial artists to the stage, obviously to win three places. In the last competition, it was difficult for the monastery in southwest province to enter the top three because of the suppression of the monastery in Northern Xinjiang and the monastery in Southern Xinjiang. However, this year, both monasteries directly abandoned the competition, and they naturally had a desire, I want to increase from two places in the previous session to three places in this session.


    This scene made the martial artists of several large monasteries under the stage a little unhappy, because the overall strength of monasteries in southwest province still maintained the level of the previous session, but the number of places they wanted was significantly higher than their current level, and they also virtually scraped the number of places of other monasteries.


    However, the martial artists of several large monasteries only dare to be angry and dare not speak, because the strength of monasteries in southwest province does not need to worry about their ideas.


    Perhaps the only thing that can frighten the monasteries in southwest province is Longcheng monasteries.


    The eyes of the martial artists looked at the place where the Longcheng monastery is located. To be exact, they should look at a refined young man in the Longcheng monastery, because only he can decide everything!


    Cold negative hand stood under the high platform, surrounded by many beautiful female martial artists and Tianjiao young people. These beautiful women and young people casually took out Tianjiao level figures who were placed in the outside world as a province or a city, but they could only become a foil green leaf in front of cold, and they were willing to be that green leaf!


    Han was silent. He just glanced at the three young people standing behind him. The three young people respectfully stood up, jumped onto the high platform, kicked the original martial artists directly, announced the Longcheng monastery and began to defend the challenge!


    Although the faces of the three martial artists who were kicked away were full of shame, they didn''t dare to say more, because it was Longcheng monastery that kicked them away!


    Three places!


    The school of Longcheng monastery is four martial arts masters. Do they want three places?


    A group of martial artists were wondering, but they saw another person coming out of the team of Longcheng monastery, a veiled woman, whose posture was very graceful. It seemed that she could capture people''s soul when she walked.


    Jiang Han''s handsome face also had a faint smile. There was a touch of hidden deep love in the eyes of the Mongolian woman.


    The male martial artists present were stunned and wondered why the veiled woman came out.


    While thinking, the veiled woman jumped into a challenge arena like a green bird lighting water.


    "Longcheng monastery, shepherd fairy, keep the challenge here. I hope you will give me your advice!"


    The voice of the veiled woman sounded like a valley warbler. Her beautiful eyes seemed to have some magical magic. The male martial artist under the stage just looked at them and felt that his mind was going to sink in.


    Herding fairy?


    Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and looked strange. He had heard the name!


    He had heard of it in his last life, herding fairy, herding fairy!


    After the arrival of the Xianwu period of the last generation, Muxian was the top Tianjiao of the Chinese family, and she was extremely famous. She was also one of the last few peerless talents who could break free from the shackles of the earth. When Zhou Yi was still in a muddle, he heard the legend that Muxian inadvertently broke through the void and set foot on the star world


    He didn''t expect that in this world, he even saw the shepherd fairy who was famous in China in the previous world. The shepherd fairy was still the same as in the previous world. She covered her face and was very mysterious. No one knew her appearance.


    "Muxian, I haven''t heard of this name before."


    "Neither do I. It seems that this girl participated in the martial arts competition for the first time this year."


    "The first time? The young master dared to let her out. After all, the sword has no eyes. She is a girl, and she looks only eighteen or nine years old. Her strength must be average. What if she should be hurt?"


    Some martial artists whispered that although Mu Xian was veiled, her mysterious dust temperament made a lot of male martial artists itch, and she was also the first female martial artist among all martial artists to come out to defend the challenge!


    Different from the lower martial artists'' doubts about Mu Xian, the three elders sitting in the first column of the audience have no doubts in their eyes, and they even ponder it very much. Obviously, they don''t worry about Mu Xian at all.


    "Why did the girl run out this year?" Li Jing said with a helpless smile.


    "She should come out, too. She has been in the general hospital for more than ten years." Yao Huan smiled.


    "Xianxian''s qualification is too good. She''s still young. It''s always good to practice. Her future achievements must be above her brother."


    The dragon in the middle opens quietly.


    The turbid eyes of Yao Huan and Li Jing were full of surprise. They were surprised at the evaluation of Muxian by long Zhe, who had never boasted, and even more surprised at long Zhe''s saying that Muxian''s achievements were above her brother.


    "Long Changlao, Xian Xian is really so powerful? Tian''er is really the top three wizards in our Chinese young generation. He has touched the threshold of vigorous strength when he is only 24 years old. I''m afraid the master can''t stop Tian''er''s future. Can Xian Xian surpass the master in the future?"


    Yao Huan was surprised and asked, Mu Tian is a closed disciple of Long Yu. He is a good man in life and mind. He is almost the top of the young martial arts generation in China. He may even become a master and the Supreme Master of martial arts in the future!


    But it''s such a shepherd, but long Yu said that he might not be as good as shepherd fairy in the future. How terrible is that shepherd fairy?

 Chapter 158

    Long Zhen looked at the magnificent shepherd immortal standing on the challenge arena and sighed: "master? For the immortal, it''s just a matter of course."


    After hearing this, Li Jing and Yao Huan couldn''t help looking at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. What kind of demon qualification does Mu Xian have? You know, it''s a master. There are more than one billion people in great China, but only five or six people can become masters. Any one of them is an important tool of the country.


    The master''s martial arts have broken through the secular category. With one punch and one kick, the mountains and rivers will reach the peak, and the sun and moon will be eclipsed.


    The master''s terror can be seen in general.


    However, long Yu said that it was only natural for mu Xian to become a master, which simply refreshed the world outlook of Li Jing and Yao long.


    They took a deep breath, stopped talking, and looked intently at the shepherd Fairy on the stage, trying to find out what strange place the shepherd fairy had.


    The martial arts practitioners of each school under the challenge arena are also very curious. They are curious about the ability of Mu Xian. She will fight on behalf of Longcheng monastery and win the fourth place for Longcheng monastery.


    Some people also looked at Jiang Han, the real core of Longcheng monastery, because Jiang Han hasn''t moved up to now. Doesn''t he want to enter the first round finals?


    While everyone was wondering, Jiang Han jumped up and his figure was as elegant as a relegated immortal, causing many female martial artists in the field to scream.


    However, the people of the monasteries in central and South China didn''t look very good, because the challenge arena to which Han jumped was not an empty challenge arena, but the challenge arena where Yue Wen, the leader of the monasteries in central and South China, was located!


    Looking at Jiang Han''s expressionless face jumping towards him, Yue Wen''s face standing on the challenge arena was suddenly very ugly.


    Jiang Han, this is a statement!


    The lower martial arts suddenly realized that there can only be two places in monasteries in southwest province!


    Longcheng monastery, five places!


    Jiang Han''s choice is really overbearing. Fang Wenjun''s face is very dignified, as are several other courtyard leaders. Jiang Han''s move is undoubtedly a warning to all the monasteries present. Longcheng monastery is the boss! Is a well deserved boss.


    If other monasteries want to go further and get more places, they must ask them about Longcheng monastery!


    "Brother Jiang, what do you mean?"


    Yue Wen clenched his fist and asked in a deep voice. Jiang Han shot himself. He was a little awe inspiring.


    "Southwest monastery, take two places, that''s enough!"


    The four people were surprised when he said this!


    Jiang Han undoubtedly humiliated the monastery in southwest province.


    "Arrogance!" Yue Wen snorted coldly, his eyes burning with anger. "Jiang Han, how many places should our monastery in southwest province take? When will you evaluate it? Don''t you think you will be invincible after winning two championships?"


    "Invincible, maybe."


    Han Ruya smiled, but the words did not deny it.


    Yakuang!


    Elegant and arrogant!


    This is going to be cold, the real will be cold!


    "Hum, well, I Yue Wen will experience your invincibility today!"


    Yue Wenqing drank, and a powerful cultivation burst out from him. He took out his long knife, and the nearly 100 meter challenge arena was instantly filled with extremely sharp knife Qi.


    The eyes of several martial artists who entered Yue Wen''s stage were slightly frozen. Yue Wen''s strength was obviously very strong and his understanding of Dao Dao was very profound. Otherwise, there would not be such strong Dao Qi in the challenge arena.


    However, Jiang Han, who stood opposite Yue Wen, was still firm, the wind was light and the clouds were light. It seemed that Yue Wen''s sharp knife Qi was like air to him.


    Yue Wen clenched the handle of the knife. He took a step forward and split the cold with a big knife like lightning.


    With a faint smile, Jiang Han jumped gently, and a strong and powerful Qi was played out from his hands, forming a bunch of air bombs in the air.


    Invisible and deadly!


    Yue Wen felt the terror of air bombs. He waved a knife to block it. A knife broke a group of air bombs. The broken air bombs turned into air waves, like a strong wind in the flat ground.


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    Yue Wen smashed three air bullets in a row. He was really numb at the mouth of the tiger.


    But Jiang Han over there was still very relaxed. He seemed to be playing. He shot an air bomb at random. Yue Wen waved a few knives, but he couldn''t even get close to him.


    "Yue Wen is going to be defeated." a martial artist murmured. Anyone could see that Yue Wen and Jiang Han are not at the same level at all.


    "What is the cultivation of Jiang Han? Yue Wen is a martial artist who is close to the late stage of Huajin in the middle stage of Huajin. How can he not even be close to Jiang Han''s body."


    "I don''t know, but I do know that in the last session, there was a peerless martial artist in the later stage of Huajin who was defeated by Jiang Han. After two years, I don''t know what level he reached, because he hasn''t done his best since he participated in the competition."


    "Wave folding knife!"


    Yue Wen couldn''t bear the humiliation and finally used his unique skill to press the bottom of the box. Layers of knife Qi visible to the naked eye formed waves and rushed towards the cold. Each knife Qi was extremely sharp. Ordinary people would die if they touched it.


    But Jiang Han was still light in the wind and clouds. He pulled a playful smile from the corners of his mouth. Then the whole man took a step forward and pushed his slender palm forward. All the knife waves were pushed away without touching him.


    "Poof"


    Hit the cold invisible palm directly on Yue Wen''s chest. Yue Wen flew out directly and vomited a mouthful of blood in mid air.


    "Defeated..."


    Several monks of the monastery in southwest province murmured bitterly. Although they had expected that the cold would be defeated, they still didn''t expect that the cold would be defeated so thoroughly.


    "Young master Jiang really has an invincible posture."


    "Yes, Yue Wen is also a martial artist in the middle of Huajin, but he can''t even let the childe''s rights go."


    "It''s lucky for Longcheng monastery to have such a great talent as master Jiang."


    There was a flattering sound under the stage, which made Han''s reputation reach the boiling point for a while, and all the martial arts praised him.


    "Longcheng monastery, will be cold. I''m here to defend the challenge today. I hope you will give me your advice."


    Jiang Han stood on the high platform, hugged his fist and calmly opened his mouth. His handsome appearance is like a giant star, which is eye-catching.


    There is no doubt that no one dares to move.


    Jiang Han smiled and became a bamboo in his heart.


    Yue Wen in the middle of Huajin was defeated by him. Who else dares to fight him?


    Maybe, snake boy? When Jiang Han thought about it, he turned his playful eyes to Zhou Yi, and the martial artists in the field followed Jiang Han''s eyes one after another.


    He found Zhou Yi standing in the crowd with an ancient sword on his back and arms in his hands, expressionless.


    "I almost forgot that he is the real goal of Jiang Han."


    "Lian Yuewen was defeated miserably by the son of Chiang Kai Shek. I''m afraid a teenager who can''t compare with Yue Wen in terms of seniority and age won''t dare to come to power again."


    "If he doesn''t come on stage, he is still a snake cutting hero. When he comes on stage, he is nothing."


    Everyone is watching Zhou Yi and waiting for Zhou Yi to make a decision.


    Fan Yao''s beautiful eyes also stared at Zhou Yi''s beautiful face and wondered whether Zhou Yi dared to duel with Jiang Han, who was almost sealed.


    With all the attention, Zhou Yi took a negative step and paced to the challenge arena.


    The eyes of all the martial artists suddenly flashed with excitement. The two kings are going to duel after all!


    "Well, you didn''t disappoint me."


    Jiang Han looked at Zhou Yi, who was a few years younger than him, and spoke faintly.


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province, Zhou Yi, come here to teach!"


    Words fall, people move!


    Zhou Yi set off like a thunder, leaving only a faint shadow in place.


    He slightly coagulated Han''s eyes and quickly played several air bombs to block Zhou Yi''s progress.


    But he obviously thought more. Zhou Yi was neither Yue Wen nor comparable to Yue Wen. With one punch, he smashed several air bombs. For Yue Wen, the powerful air bomb could not stop Zhou Yi.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi came to Jiang Han. He waved his iron fist to Jiang Han''s beautiful face. The fist had a powerful force. Rao Shijiang didn''t dare to block him.


    He took a step back and a layer of colorless energy gushed out of his body. When Zhou Yi''s fist came, the cold energy automatically poured into Zhou Yi''s fist.


    Zhou Yi only felt that his fists seemed to be in a swamp for an instant. He moved forward very slowly and showed a proud smile at the corners of Han''s mouth.


    He jumped up high and stepped on Zhou Yi''s head with his big feet. Obviously, he wanted to step on Zhou Yi''s feet.


    Zhou Yi disdained to smile. His iron fist suddenly accelerated and broke the strength of Jiang Han in an instant.


    Jiang Han was surprised and wanted to take back his stepped foot, but it was too late. Zhou Yi''s iron fist directly hit Jiang Han''s leg bone.


    His face changed dramatically in the cold city, and a feeling of pumping pain came from his lower leg. He even felt that his lower leg was about to break.


    Zhou Yi didn''t give Jiang Han a chance to react. He continued to bully him.


    Will be cold busy back, legs slightly lame, looks a little strange.


    This scene fell into the eyes of all the martial artists under the stage, which immediately made them look strange. Why did they limp after only one round?


    Jiang Han''s complexion was not very good-looking, and he lost his elegant appearance of light wind and cloud in an instant.


    "It seems that I underestimated you."


    There was a flash of pure light in Han Xing''s eyes. He took out a long sword from his waist and said slowly.


    "It''s still a medium-quality magic weapon long sword." Zhou Yi muttered in his heart, thinking that the weapons equipped by Han Tianjiao are magic weapons or attack magic weapons.


    "In the last martial arts competition, I used this Qiushui sword to defeat the late Huajin martial artist whose cultivation was one level higher than me. Zhou Yi, you are very lucky and deserve my best."


    Jiang Han''s tone was calm, as if he was giving alms to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He hates people who have to fight for a long time. His motto is, if you can solve it with your fist, never use your mouth!


    So Zhou Yi moved. While Jiang Han still wanted to talk endlessly, his immortal fist technique evolved from Da yanjue, with a momentum of taking pictures of the sky and the earth, narrowed Han''s pupils and stabbed Zhou Yi''s chest with the autumn water sword in his hand like lightning.

 Chapter 159

    Zhou Yi is not afraid. The aura in the Dantian rushes into the iron fist, forming an invisible aura armor outside the iron fist.


    "Zheng!"


    Several people from Longcheng monastery looked at Zhou Yi as if he were stupid. They banged with their meat fist and the autumn sword that broke Han Ke''s hair. They couldn''t help but pull out a sarcastic smile. The so-called snake chopping boy turned out to be a fool. But their idea didn''t last long.


    When Zhou Yi''s fist meets Qiushui sword, Qiushui sword bends!


    Several close fighters suddenly opened their eyes and their faces were full of shock. Is Zhou Yi''s fist iron? How can you bend the sword?


    Other martial artists are like this. It''s conceivable that Jiang Han with Qiushui sword is in a cold mood. He almost uses his milk strength, but Qiushui sword doesn''t pierce Zhou Yi''s fist?


    This shocking scene didn''t last long. He quickly took Han back his sword and stabbed Zhou Yi again.


    There is a faint strong Qi attached to the sword, which even shows signs of substantiation. It is obvious that Han has controlled the strong Qi to a certain level.


    In a few rounds, Zhou Yi still beat Jiang Han under pressure. All the martial artists under the stage have long been stunned. Shouldn''t this kind of beating against his opponent happen to Jiang Han? How could it happen to his opponent.


    Several female martial artists who love Jiang Han very much are breaking their hearts. They want to rush into the challenge arena and beat Zhou Yi violently to save their male god.


    On the audience stage, the leading elders of Longcheng monastery don''t look very good. Jiang Han is the strongest of the younger generation in their courtyard. For a long time, almost no people of the same generation can suppress Jiang Han, but today there is a freak like Zhou Yi, pressing him with bare hands.


    Even Zhou Yi hasn''t taken out the ancient sword on his back.


    Jiang Lin sat on the audience stage and was surrounded by several elders. Flowers were almost laughing on his wrinkled face. Zhou Yi really gave him a long face.


    "Lao Jiang, this young man in your yard is unusual."


    "Up to now, the boy hasn''t even taken out the ancient sword on his back. He just beat Han with a pair of iron fists."


    "If the boy takes out the ancient sword, I''m afraid Jiang Han can''t hold up ten moves."


    As soon as an old Dean finished speaking, a momentum of all over the sky burst out in the challenge arena.


    It turned out that Jiang Han, who had been beaten all the time, finally broke out all his cultivation accomplishments. A perfect breath belonging to the later stage of Huajin was revealed from Jiang Han.


    Several close fighters were forced to retreat for several steps by the unique coercion of fighters in the later stage of Huajin.


    "Jiang Han, the child really broke through the late stage of chemical strength."


    Li Jing nodded admiringly.


    "I''m afraid the child''s breakthrough speed can rank in the top ten in the history of Chinese martial arts."


    Yao Huan stroked his beard and said that the late stage of Huajin at the age of 23 was indeed a rare animal.


    "Zhou Yi, I''ll let you have a look today. What will be my cold confidence?"


    The cold star eyes were slightly cold and said loudly that he didn''t want to expose the fact that he was already a cultivation in the later stage of Huajin, but Zhou Yi put too much pressure on him. If he didn''t expose his cards, he would lose today!


    "Your confidence?"


    Zhou Yi looked at Jiang Han with a smile. There was a flash of irony in his eyes. He thought Jiang Han could bring him a little surprise so that he could make a sound shot with all his strength, but he still overestimated Jiang Han.


    "In that case, I won''t play with you." Zhou Yi was disappointed and thought, and then his momentum began to rise, and even suppressed Jiang Han!


    Jiang Han is very ashamed. He is the leader of Longcheng monastery. How can he be suppressed by a boy from a rural monastery?


    In the later stage of Huajin, Jiang Han waved his sword again. The sword was flying in the air, and even the air was about to be cut apart. However, Zhou Yi had no feeling for all this. No matter how fast he took Han''s sword, he couldn''t touch his sleeve. He became more and more anxious, and even began to have a cold sweat on his forehead.


    But Zhou Yi is still as calm as at the beginning.


    "Bang"


    Zhou Yi punched Jiang Han in front of him who couldn''t dodge. With a powerful and heavy punch, he directly blew Jiang Han away, flew out of the challenge arena and fell to the ground.


    Win!


    The martial artists at the bottom took a breath of air conditioning, and the invincible general Han was defeated!


    Lost to a teenager younger than him, which was not expected by most martial artists in the field,


    Several martial artists of Longcheng monastery turned pale as if they had been struck by lightning. They even forgot to help Jiang Han who fell to the ground.


    Some female martial arts admirers of Jiang Han cried directly on the spot. They couldn''t accept the feeling of the collapse of their faith. Once Jiang Han was the most perfect man in their mind. He was handsome, had a deep background and treated people gently. The most important thing is that his martial arts accomplishments can be called the leader of the younger generation. Once Jiang Han was undoubtedly a perfect man.


    But today, there was a crack on this perfect man like porcelain, and it was a crack that could not be healed. He was defeated in the hands of a young man who was not as good as him in all aspects.


    On the audience stage, the elders of each hospital also had a moment of silence. Jiang Han has always been a huge stone on the head of the young generation of the 36th hospital. Many young Tianjiao he once pressed can''t even lift his head, but today, this huge stone has finally been overturned, and the person who overturned this huge stone is still a more terrible teenager.


    It can be predicted that this teenager will be another boulder in the future, a boulder bigger and heavier than the cold!


    Fan Yao stared at Zhou Yi with her beautiful eyes open. She didn''t even know what else could make the young man''s heart surging. What kind of young man is this?


    Fan Yao had such curiosity about a man for the first time in her life.


    "Monasteries in southern Jiangsu, Zhou Yi, Sheng!"


    The person in charge of challenge arena 9 announced the result after a moment of stupidity. Jiang Han felt his throat sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His eyes were black and he fainted directly.


    At the moment, there are people standing on the challenge arena, including four in Longcheng monastery, one in Zhou Yi, two in southwest province and three in other courtyards. However, there is no doubt that no one in the challenge arena can be as dazzling as Zhou Yi, and even the previously gorgeous shepherd fairy seems to be inferior to Zhou Yi.


    "Southern Jiangsu monastery, Zhou Yi, keep the challenge here!"


    Zhou Yi said with a smile. He looked around, but no one dared to look at him.


    Half an hour later, because no one challenged, the second round of martial arts competition ended directly, and Zhou Yi directly advanced to the third round.


    Although four people of Longcheng monastery were promoted, they were not happy because the one who should be promoted most in their courtyard was not promoted, which showed that in the most important third round competition, it had almost nothing to do with Longcheng monastery.


    Not surprisingly, in the third round, it should be the boy who outshines others. One man presses the whole audience.


    The ranking of colleges and departments on the electronic display in the small square has also changed.


    First place, Longcheng monastery, with a total score of 558 points.


    Second place, monastery of southwest province, with a total score of 314 points.


    Third, monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province, with a total score of 312 points!


    ¡­¡­


    The monasteries in southern Jiangsu fell from the first to the third, but there is no way. After all, in the second round of competition, it really depends on the top strength of a monastery. Except for the cold, other people in Longcheng monastery are not much worse. In contrast, there is no one except Zhou Yi in southern Jiangsu monasteries.


    In the first round, a token scored 2 points. Although the number of tokens of monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province almost exceeded that of Longcheng monasteries, in the second round, a person who was promoted to martial arts would top 50 tokens.


    However, this is enough to make the martial artists in the field admire. After all, they see the strength of other martial artists in southern Jiangsu Province. It can be said that southern Jiangsu Province has this achievement now. It was all brought up by Zhou Yi alone. I''m afraid Zhou Yi is also the first person in history to lead the first three of the first hospital.


    Jiang Lin, who was almost crazy with joy, hurriedly sent the news back to southern Jiangsu Province. Situ Wenqiang in the monastery jumped up from his chair after hearing the news. He just wanted to make the monastery in southern Jiangsu rush to the top ten this time, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Yi gave him a great surprise and directly made Southern Jiangsu enter the top three. This achievement, Not even when the old Dean was there.


    After the second round of competition, Zhou Yi took Zheng Ya back to Fulong hotel.


    Zheng Ya was curious about the efficacy of the health pill, so they hurried back to their room, swallowed the health pill and began refining.


    Zhou Yi left the hotel alone. He wanted to go to the back mountain of Fulong mountain and turn around again, because the black water black snake appeared very strange that day. As a monster, the black water black snake was too aggressive. Zhou Yi wanted to see what changes had taken place on Fulong mountain, which led to the black water black snake becoming so ferocious.


    In the night, Zhou Yi was like a ghost and disappeared in front of the hotel in the blink of an eye. Not long after Zhou Yi disappeared, another figure jumped down from the top floor dozens of meters high and ran up the mountain without making any sound.


    After a while, Zhou Yi came to the ancient pond.


    Even if the black water Xuan snake dies, the ancient pond is still very cold. It''s even a bit biting. Ordinary people who want to stay here for half an hour must be frozen to death.


    "It''s August now. Normally, it should be very hot on the mountain, but the temperature of the ancient pond is below zero. How can it be so strange?"


    Zhou Yi frowned and thought that he always felt that there was something under the ancient pond. He wanted to go down and spy, but a sense of crisis reminded him not to go down, as if there was something under the ancient pond that he couldn''t deal with.


    "The reason why the black water black snake is cruel should be related to this ancient pond..."


    Zhou Yi rubbed his chin and whispered.

 Chapter 160

    "Curious?"


    While meditating, Zhou Yi hears a voice from behind. Rao is Zhou Yi''s mind of cultivating immortality for thousands of years. He is also frightened by the sudden sound.


    Just for a moment, Zhou Yi''s muscles were tense. He turned around and looked at the people behind him in the moonlight. His eyes were full of alert, because this man could appear behind him unknowingly. If this man had shot to kill him just now, he might not be dead or seriously injured now.


    In the moonlight, Zhou Yi finally saw the whole picture of the man behind him. This is an old man with a bent back. His breath is strong and weak, like a flickering candle. The whole person is like a ghost in the dark.


    At present, the old man seems to be weak. An ordinary man can hit him with a fist, but Zhou Yi''s face has a very dignified look for the first time. The old man is very strong!


    Zhou Yi felt the strong Qi surging like rivers, lakes and seas in the old man''s body, and the strong Qi can be released at any time, even tens of meters. This is a vigorous warrior! Zhou Yi judges in his heart that when the old man takes a step forward, Zhou Yi''s muscles tighten again.


    "Are you nervous?"


    The old man asked faintly. Zhou Yi took a closer look at the old man''s face and found that he seemed to have seen the old man far away during the day, as if he were an old man sitting in the audience.


    "What''s up, senior?"


    Zhou Yi asked back. The old man is likely to have been following him, but he didn''t find it.


    "Don''t you know me?" the old man asked in surprise. He thought Zhou Yi recognized himself, but obviously Zhou Yi didn''t.


    Zhou Yi shook his head. After he went to Fulong mountain, he was only interested in things related to the game. He didn''t pay attention to other people and things, so he didn''t know the identity of the old man.


    The corner of the old man''s mouth twitched inexplicably, and then said calmly, "my name is long Yu, the elder of the general monastery."


    "Master long?"


    Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows. He heard the martial artist mention the name of Long Yu, but it was the first time he saw him.


    "I''ve noticed you for a long time. I know you''re not a warrior."


    Long Zhe''s tone was still calm, but Zhou Yi''s eyelids jumped inexplicably when he heard this. Long zhe was the first person he met on earth to point out that he was not a warrior.


    "I''m really not a warrior."


    Zhou Yi gave a careless look, but he didn''t deny it, because since long Zhen said so, it means that he must have seen something. It''s no use denying it, so it''s better to say no and let long Zhen guess.


    "But you are not a practitioner."


    Long Zhen said again with a smile. Zhou Yi''s heart sank and he was afraid of the long Zhen in front of him.


    "But don''t worry, I don''t want to know where you got your inheritance, and what kind of existence your cultivation system is." long zhe then said a word, but Zhou Yi''s doubts still didn''t dispel. Long Zhe is very mysterious, and there is no doubt that his strength is also very terrible. Relying on the strength like an ocean in his body, Zhou Yi is no match.


    "Why did master long come to me late at night?"


    Zhou Yi asked frankly that long Yu didn''t make a move at the first time. At least for now, Zhou Yi is safe, so he doesn''t have to worry too much.


    Long Yu didn''t speak. He went straight to the ancient lake. The cold air seemed to tickle him. The old man didn''t feel ill.


    "Do you know the existence of monsters?" the Dragon sighed and asked, with some vicissitudes in his voice.


    "I know."


    "In fact, as early as before the game, we knew there were monsters on the mountain, but we didn''t know it was a black water black snake. Two months ago, the Chinese Army detected extremely powerful life bodies in many places in China with life detectors. These life bodies seemed to burst out from the ground without any sign."


    There was a trace of dignity in Long''s tone. It was obvious that even he had to pay attention to some things detected by the Chinese military.


    "Are all these creatures monsters?"


    Zhou Yi''s eyelids jumped and asked. Long Yu said a lot, not one or two. That means there are many things like black water black snake. If that''s the case, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos.


    "Some are, some are not."


    The Dragon looked at the pond low, and there was a flash of pure light in his turbid eyes.


    "How many?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Thousands!"


    Long Yu said a number that surprised Zhou Yi, thousands!


    Zhou Yi knew about monsters for a long time, because after the arrival of the last Xianwu period, many people died all over the world at the beginning of the Xianwu period. These people died not because of the sudden arrival of the Xianwu period, but because of monsters running out from everywhere. However, there were less than 100 monsters reported by China at that time.


    But I didn''t expect that there are thousands of monsters detected by the light today. What''s the concept? If the 1000 monsters suddenly come out now, I''m afraid the whole China will fall into chaos, because it''s equivalent to a thousand vigorous martial artists making chaos at the same time. According to China''s current ability, there is no way to eliminate the 1000 monsters.


    Unless special weapons are used, I''m afraid China will not be better after using special weapons.


    "I''m afraid these thousands of monsters can''t get out now."


    Zhou Yi said his own speculation. If these monsters can come out now, I''m afraid Long Yu won''t stand here calmly.


    "Well, indeed, there are some restrictions on them, so that they can only move within a certain range. They can''t get out temporarily, but in the future, they may not be able to get out."


    Longyu sighed faintly, and his turbid eyes couldn''t help looking into the distance.


    "Master long, can you think of a way to deal with it?"


    Zhou Yi asked solemnly. When the last Xianwu period came, the monsters of the riots rushed out from all over the country. People all over China were not well prepared, so there were heavy casualties and nearly ten million people died.


    After people got enough opportunities from the Xianwu era, they began to slowly counter attack the monster and stabilized the situation. Later, they even counterattacked the monster and calmed the chaos of the monster. However, the nearly ten million people who died died died forever.


    "No."


    Long Zhen shook his head with a heavy tone. The reason why the abbey''s Dabi was placed on the mountain this year was to let the martial artists see the horror of monsters in advance and increase their experience in fighting monsters. Obviously, these are not very useful.


    Because it''s just a black water black snake that doesn''t flow into the stream, nearly 500 top warriors in China are confused, not to mention other powerful monsters.


    Zhou Yi is also silent. He didn''t expect that the calm China is now under such a huge storm. A little carelessness will bring great difficulties. Now even the top organization monastery in China is a little helpless. What can he do?


    "At present, we can only improve the cultivation of ourselves and the people around us. If monsters and beasts are in trouble in the future, we can kill more monsters and beasts." Zhou Yi thought in his heart that although he is an immortal, his cultivation time is still short, so he can''t find any way at all.


    He originally wanted to give Longhe some immortal cultivation skills and let Longhe build a team of immortals to protect China, but on second thought, this method simply couldn''t work, because there is no such thing as immortal cultivation skills in the world.


    If he takes out the skill. I''m afraid he will be killed directly by some great powers. The Zhou family and the Mu family will also be destroyed, and even the whole world will fall into a war, because the immortal cultivation skill is still too terrible for the world. It is far more than many genetic drugs in the world.


    By the way, medicine!


    Zhou Yi''s mind suddenly flashed a light. Referring to the word medicine, he suddenly thought of his own health pill. Isn''t his health pill a kind of medicine that can improve people''s cultivation and physique, and it''s still a kind of thing that can be quickly improved without hidden dangers!


    "Master long, maybe I have a way?"


    Zhou Yi repressed his inner excitement and said.


    "You have a way!" a strong and powerful breath of swallowing heaven and earth suddenly burst out on Long Zhen''s body. Even Zhou Yi was a little unstable by this breath.


    Seeing that long Zhen is so excited, Zhou Yi is ashamed and respects him from the bottom of his heart. Long Zhen''s performance shows that he loves China very much. He doesn''t want to see the Chinese people harmed by monsters. This is a real patriotic old man. Zhou Yi gives long Zhen this evaluation in his heart.


    Zhou Yi nodded and took out a health pill.


    "Elder long, this thing is called health pill. It''s made from the danfang inherited by my school. You can eat one and feel it."


    Long Zhen took the health pill and looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously. Seeing that Zhou Yi was very calm, he swallowed the health pill. He knew that Zhou Yi would not take a poison to entrap him. If so, he was confident that he would slap Zhou Yi to death before the poison was sent.


    Thirty seconds after long zhe swallowed the health pill, his face became very strange. He was a little unbelievable, a little shocked, and even a little moved.


    It''s the first time Zhou Yi has seen so many complex expressions on a person''s face.


    "How?"


    Zhou Yi speculated and asked if the health pill had any effect on vigorous martial artists.


    "If there had been such a pill ten years ago, I would be a master now." Long''s tone was very excited. It was obvious that the health pill had a great impact on him.


    Zhou Yi''s health pill cured the hidden diseases left by him ten years ago, and even loosened his cultivation. For long Yu, this pill is the best thing he has eaten for so many years. For long Yu, this pill is worth no less than billions!

 Chapter 161

    Zhou Yi was also surprised. Before, the breath of Longyu was strong and weak. It seemed that it could be blown out at any time like a candle. However, after swallowing the health pill, there was only a strong breath left on him. It seems that the health pill has cured some hidden diseases in his body.


    For a long time, long Yu calmed down and restrained his excitement.


    "Can your health pill eliminate people''s old diseases?"


    Long Zhen asked curiously. The health pill he had just swallowed almost cured the secret injury he had left ten years ago. There is no doubt that it is a divine medicine. You know, he has been running around the world for several years in order to further improve himself. He even used the top medical laboratory in China to treat himself, but the effect is not very great. But today, Zhou Yi''s humble medicine has done something he hasn''t done in ten years. How can it not surprise him.


    "Well, yes, and it can also improve the martial arts cultivation of martial artists."


    Zhou Yi nodded and said.


    "Even accomplishments can be improved?"


    Long Zhen stared at his old eyes and said that he was shocked. What kind of pill is this? There is nothing in Huaxia martial arts circle that can directly help people improve their accomplishments. No wonder this boy has such terrible accomplishments at this age. It turned out that he swallowed this pill to grow up. The Dragon thought to himself.


    In fact, he didn''t know that Zhou Yi''s accomplishments were not improved with pills at all, but he came from less than three months of cultivation. If long Zhen knew this, I''m afraid he would cut Zhou Yi open on the spot.


    After all, after only three months of cultivation, Zhou Yi can defeat Jiang Han, who has practiced with countless resources for 20 years. I''m afraid the whole world will be shocked if this matter is spread.


    "It can be improved, but it can''t be improved all the time. Maybe at your level, the health pill can''t improve your cultivation. At most, it can only help martial artists to improve their cultivation to dark strength." Zhou Yi truthfully said that the health pill is only a low-level pill he refined after all, and it can''t even be called a pill, so for those who change strength and vigorous strength, At most, it can cure hidden diseases, but it is impossible to improve cultivation.


    "Dark strength? That''s enough against the sky." long zhe nodded solemnly. "Can you mass produce this pill? If so, I will cooperate with you on behalf of the Chinese monastery and the military. One pill is 500000. How about you provide the military and the monastery with 1000 pills a month?"


    Long Zhen has great courage. When he opened his mouth, he ordered 500 million yuan a month. He is also very smart. He didn''t directly ask Zhou Yi for the danfang of health pills, because he knows that the existence of such an anti heaven danfang sect is definitely an anti heaven existence. In this era of internal and external troubles, it is impossible for the monastery to forcibly rob danfang.


    So he directly expressed his ideas and cooperated with Zhou Yi or the school behind Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi frowned. Long Yu didn''t ask him for danfang directly. He was worried. The price of dragons is really low for real fitness pills. After all, even the company''s simplified version of the healthy pill sells for three hundred thousand, not to mention the elite version of the pill, which is over ten times the efficacy of the simplified version of the pill.


    However, Zhou Yi doesn''t care much about the price. Even if long Zhen offers 100000, he can accept it, because the health pill is provided to the Chinese government after all. No accident, the people who eat the health pill will fight for the Chinese people in the future. Therefore, the health pill is used to protect China. Zhou Yi is willing to use it.


    "Five hundred thousand is not enough? That''s seven hundred thousand. How about seven hundred thousand pills?" long Pei did not hesitate to increase the price. According to the normal method, to cultivate a dark warrior, the resources needed should be converted into money of about five million, and it will take a long time. However, with health pills, long Pei estimated that three health pills, that is, 1.5 million, can cultivate a dark warrior, And the most critical, fast!


    What China needs most now is speed, which is urgent!


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said with a smile, "master long, there''s no problem with the price. 300000 is OK. To be honest, I have a company in Tianhai that has started selling fitness pills. It''s just a simplified version of fitness pills. Its effect is only one tenth of what you eat."


    "Well, master long, I can take 300000 health pills sold to the military and the monastery, but I have a request. I hope you can agree."


    "Oh? You say," said the dragon.


    "I hope my Zhengyi company will cooperate with the military." Zhou Yi calmly opened his mouth and expressed his ideas. He believed that long zhe would understand what the so-called cooperation meant.


    "Cooperation?" a strange color flashed in the eyes of the dragon. "Yes, the military accounts for 30% of the shares."


    "10 percent." Zhou Yi shook his head and didn''t agree with the 30 percent Long Yu said.


    "OK, I can talk to the military when I go down." long zhe also readily agreed. The reason why he said 30% was that he just wanted to test Zhou Yi''s bottom line.


    Zhou Yi nodded. In fact, the reason why he put forward this idea today is that first, he thinks that long Zhen is very reliable. If 20 Zhengyi company wants to become China''s leading super company in the future, and even become the world''s top company when xianwuji comes, only the huge force of the Chinese military can escort Zhengyi company.


    Because the military is always the top strength in the world now and in the future. As a reborn person, Zhou Yi naturally knows what kind of terror the military will have in the future. If he doesn''t propose cooperation when the military doesn''t know his terror, he will propose cooperation when Zhengyi company becomes bigger in the future, I''m afraid the military''s share is not one or two percent. It''s possible in Chengdu on May 6!


    After making a deal with long Yu, Zhou Yi had to go down the mountain and had no intention to explore what was under the ancient pond.


    If there is no accident, the Xianwu Jihui will come in two or three years, and everything will surface at that time.


    But they didn''t expect that after they went down the mountain, there was a ripple on the water surface of the ancient lake, and suddenly a black snake head emerged, which was more than twice as big as the black water black snake killed by Zhou Yi!


    Black snake''s lantern like green eyes stared at the location of the Fulong Hotel on the mountain, and there was a great hatred in his cold eyes.


    After Zhou Yi returned to the hotel, he opened the door and saw that his room was full of people. It was Zheng Ya and Tao Yu. They looked very excited. Looking at Zhou Yi''s eyes full of uncontrollable excitement, it was obvious that they had felt the horror of fitness pills.


    "Brother Zhou, I''m afraid what you gave us is divine medicine." Tao Yu took a deep breath and asked carefully. He was originally a cultivation in the middle of dark strength, but now he is in the late stage of dark strength after swallowing the health pill!


    A health pill, top him three years of hard work!


    "Captain, I''m in the late stage of dark strength." Zheng Ya was also very happy and looked at Zhou Yi''s beautiful eyes with gratitude.


    "Captain, I''m only one step away from Huajin!"


    Leng Feng is also very excited. He has been stuck in the repair of dark strength for two years, but he has been unable to break through that layer of membrane. But after swallowing the health pill today, he feels that his repair has become loose and his strength can be expected!


    "Calm down, the health pill can help you improve your consciousness, but it can''t help you improve your cultivation for the whole life. Your future will never stay at the level of dark strength. As long as you have an enterprising heart of martial arts, it''s possible for you to change strength, strength, and even the legendary master!"


    Zhou Yi smiled and encouraged them. Zheng yataoyu had good qualifications. What he lacked was a guide and enough cultivation resources. Zhou Yi naturally has these two things and is willing to give them.


    The future situation will be very urgent, so Zhou Yi is willing to train Lengfeng Taoyu and other martial artists in order to occupy half of the country in the troubled times in the future.


    "Well, thank you, captain. In the future, we will practice hard and live up to the captain''s expectations." Tao Yu nodded heavily. They knew the supreme value of fitness pills, so they respected Zhou Yi more in their hearts.


    "That''s good. Well, you all go back. There''s the last round tomorrow. You can go back after it''s over."


    Several people answered and left. Zhou Yi washed and continued to practice in bed. The spirit of Fulong mountain is very strong. He must improve his cultivation to the eighth level of Qi practice before leaving Fulong mountain.


    The next day, at nine o''clock in the morning, the small square was full of fighters, one by one, obviously looking forward to the last round of competition.


    When everyone came, Niu invincible jumped onto the platform and began to preach the rules.


    "Today is the last round of the martial arts competition. This round of competition will determine a king! A new generation of king of Huaxia monastery. Yes, this is an individual competition. After the first two rounds of competition, the strongest people in the 36 courtyards have been screened out. A total of 32 martial artists advanced to the third round of competition yesterday!"


    "Today, the 32 people will use the method of drawing lots to select their opponents. 32 will enter 16, 16 will enter 8, 8 will enter 4, and 4 will enter 2. The last two people will compete for the individual champion of this Huaxia martial arts competition!"


    "For the person who wins the championship, his monastery will add 800 points, the runner up will be 400 points, the runner up will be 200 points, the fourth place will be 100 points, and the rest will be 50 points!"


    "After the third round of competition, this year''s champion monastery will also be produced. Well, I won''t talk more nonsense. Let the people who were promoted yesterday draw lots."


    After finishing, Niu Wudi jumped off the high platform, and then a group of promoted warriors, including Zhou Yi, went on the high platform and began to draw lots.


    The eyes of the martial artists standing below are full of admiration, because now standing on this high platform is definitely the top 32 of all monasteries in China.


    Of course, some martial artists thought of Jiang Han. Jiang Han fell from the cloud to hell yesterday. Without Zhou Yi, this year''s king must be Jiang Han. Unfortunately, Zhou Yi''s appearance changed everything.

 Chapter 162

    "It''s said that Jiang Han went down the mountain all night yesterday. It''s estimated that he can''t bear humiliation."


    "It must be. Jiang Han won the championship for two consecutive times. In this most important session, he even held his fist in the challenge arena. There was a trace of indecipherable light in his eyes, and he was a little lucky.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends. Muxian ran into Zhang Heng of the monastery in southwest province."


    "The cold in front just hit the face of the monastery in southwest province, and it hit me in the twinkling of an eye."


    "This little beauty is estimated to lose this game. Zhang Heng is a martial artist in the middle of Huajin. Her strength can''t be checked much even compared with Yue Wen. This beauty was promoted in the last round because of the reputation of Longcheng monastery. Her real strength must be average."


    At the bottom, there was a clear analysis of the martial artist, and others nodded in agreement. They were not optimistic about Muxian.


    Only Zhou Yi shook his head after hearing this. Zhang Heng is definitely not the opponent of Muxian. Zhou Yi knows the Muxian in previous lives, and he can see the strength of the current Muxian.


    Only three words, very terrible!


    Even the cold is not necessarily strong!


    This is Zhou Yi''s judgment. As a woman, most men in the world couldn''t lift their heads. After the arrival of xianwuji, the former Muxian was almost the most dazzling martial artists in China, trying to suppress the existence of heroes in the world!


    It is said that Zhongmu immortal has a very rare constitution. She is naturally friendly to martial arts and spiritual Qi. No matter what skill she practices, she is thousands of miles a day. It can be said that she is a standard protagonist template.


    Funny, Zhang Heng thought he was sure to win. Unexpectedly, when he met Mu Xian, he would definitely be cast a shadow in his heart.


    Muxian didn''t speak. She was cold-blooded, so she just took a look at Zhang Heng, who had a pleased look in her eyes, and started directly.


    Zhang Heng was thinking about how many martial artists looked at him after he won the herding fairy, but he found that there was a figure suddenly in front of him. He was wearing a blue skirt and looked like a fairy. Even if he shot, he also had a bit of Fairy Spirit.


    Zhang Heng responded hurriedly. He stretched out his fist and roared at Mu Xian. There was no difference between men and women in the formal duel, so he wouldn''t keep his hand.


    Zhang Heng thought so, and he did so, but when he was as fast as thunder, he didn''t even touch the corner of Muxian''s clothes.


    How could she be so fast! Zhang Heng was shocked and thought that in a blink, Mu Xian disappeared in front of him.


    At the next moment, Zhang Heng had a jade hand on his back and a jade hand without fireworks. The white jade hand gently hit Zhang Heng''s back like the most exquisite handicraft in the world.


    "Poof"


    This palm seemed to be useless, but Zhang Heng, who was beaten, directly felt that his throat was sweet, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then the whole person flew to Taiwan uncontrollably.


    Zhang hengbai!


    From beginning to end, he was a martial artist in the middle of Huajin. He didn''t even touch the corners of the shepherd fairy!


    The martial artists under the stage took a breath of air-conditioning, shocked and inexplicable.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes closed unconsciously. Even if it was him just now, he hardly saw how mu Xian disappeared from Zhang Heng''s face to Zhang Heng''s back.


    It''s too fast!


    "Well... I''m not dazzled, am I? Zhang Heng is defeated?" the warrior asked with a dry voice.


    "Defeated... Defeated, the shepherd fairy is so strong!"


    "Zhang Heng in the middle of Huajin failed without meeting her. How could her speed be so terrible."


    All the martial artists immediately lowered their breath and were extremely dignified. After Mu Xianxian took part in the martial arts competition, "Xianxian is only 19 years old this year, about the same age as Zhou Yi, and the future of Xianxian is even higher." Yao Huan said excitedly.


    "But I feel that there is still a small gap between Xianxian and Zhou Yi." Li Jing said with a raised eyebrow. Zhou Yi''s strength is in his eyes. He has hardly seen such an evil boy for so many years.


    "It doesn''t matter. After the martial arts competition, Xianxian will return to the general hospital. Dean Mu will certainly give Xianxian more martial arts resources. It''s only a matter of time before Xianxian surpasses Zhou Yi." Yao Huan waved his hand and said that Mu Xian''s father was the president of the Chinese monastic Academy. The reason why Mu Xian was in Longcheng monastery this time was just to join the martial arts competition for the time being.


    Before Jiang Han knew the identity of Mu Xian, he would be so flattering, because if he could catch up with Mu Xian, Jiang Han would definitely become one of the most powerful people in China. Unfortunately, he overestimated himself and underestimated Mu Xian.


    After all, Muxian is not a girl who sees a handsome man and rescues a flower addict.

 Chapter 163

    Long Zhen, who was sitting between them, never spoke. Before, he felt that no one in the world could surpass Mu Xian in martial arts. However, after meeting Zhou Yi, his firmness wavered for the first time, and his confidence in Mu Xian was not as full as before.


    After the first round of individual competition and the second round of lottery, the martial artists in the field became more nervous, because this time, in addition to Zhou Yi, there was another martial artist in the field who was more annoying, which was still a female martial artist.


    Because there were only 16 people in this round, it was soon finished. Zhou Yi drew number one this time. So he didn''t procrastinate. He jumped directly onto the platform and looked down. He didn''t know who was the No. 1 warrior.


    But he waited a long time and no one came up.


    Until Niu Wudi came out and shouted No. 1, a warrior stood out with a black face.


    "It''s the people of Longcheng Xiu monastery. It''s strange that they have to dare to go on stage."


    "Longcheng monastery and Zhou Yi have a grudge. It''s understandable that this warrior doesn''t come to power."


    "Yes, he''s going to take the stage. I don''t know what he looks like when he is beaten by Zhou Yi."


    The discussion of several martial artists made the martial artist''s face more ugly in the early stage of Huajin, but he was afraid to move his steps.


    "Zhou Yisheng!"


    Niu Wudi simply shouted and directly counted the martial artist''s loss. The leader of Longcheng monastery on the stage was very ashamed and angry, and scolded a few cowards.


    Soon, the second round of individual competition was over. There is no doubt that Mu Xianxian swept his opponent again with little effort.


    For a time, the martial artists under the stage felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere. The sudden rise of Muxian represented that the ownership of the champion had changed again.


    According to the current performance of Mu Xianxian, even Zhou Yi can''t win steadily, so some martial artists who originally supported Zhou Yi''s victory began to waver and thought that Mu Xianxian could also be the champion.


    Zhou Yi was killed as a black horse before, and now Muxian has the same momentum.


    As the game came to the third round, Zhou Yi''s opponent abstained again. Mu Xianxian strongly defeated another Huajin of the monastery in southwest province. The direction of the game was more complicated and confusing.


    The atmosphere was extremely tense, because the strength of Mu Xian Xian had become stronger and stronger, and even exceeded the previous highest voice will be cold.


    Zheng Ya and Tao Yu looked at Zhou Yi nervously and found that he still looked relaxed, as if he had not seen the rise of Muxian at all.


    The same is true of Muxian. She only showed a pair of clear and beautiful eyes like Hongshui when she was veiled. Her eyes were full of peace, just like a quiet ocean.


    In the twinkling of an eye, we came to the fourth round of competition. This time, we decided the top four seats. There is no doubt that those entering the fourth round are the super strong of the young generation, all the accomplishments in the middle of Huajin, and even two later stages of Huajin.


    Zhou Yi still calmly came to the stage and drew lots. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes.


    "Number three." Zhou Yi said silently and sat down under the stage.


    Mu Xianxian and another martial artist in the courtyard drew number one, and they came on stage at the same time.


    The martial arts master of the courtyard looked dignified and shot directly without saying a word. His boxing was open and closed. The figure of Mu Xian was still ethereal, and his strength was infinitely close to Hua Jin. The martial arts master of the courtyard in the later stage reacted quickly. He could react instantly every time Mu Xian suddenly disappeared. Can block the jade palm of Mu Xian.


    Zhou Yinao looked at the shepherd Fairy on the stage with interest and pulled out a smile. He found that the shepherd fairy was only very fast, but her power was limited. This had something to do with her status as a girl, but it must be more because of her practice of martial arts.


    However, even though the power of Muxian is very small, the martial artist in the courtyard can''t stand it, because he hardly met Muxian from the beginning, and Muxian has been attacking him unilaterally.


    Finally, after several rounds, the martial artist in the courtyard was directly hit on the shoulder by Mu Xian''s fist and flew out.


    Muxian is promoted to the top four!


    The second player was Fang Wenjun of the monastery in central and South China province. Fang Wenjun''s strength in the later stage of Huajin, but his opponent was only in the middle stage of Huajin. Therefore, there was no suspense in this war, and Fang Wenjun won a big victory.


    When Fang Wenjun was about to step down, he smiled kindly at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s later performance was enough to win Fang Wenjun''s attention. Even if the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province were weak as a whole, Fang Wenjun also planned to make good friends, because Zhou Yi''s future road of martial arts was obviously endless, even if it was a master.


    Zhou Yi came to the stage the third time. This time, his opponent didn''t be afraid to fight. He also went to the stage with Zhou Yi.


    After the salute, Zhou Yi shot directly. Da yanjue''s evolved fist technique had the power of swallowing heaven and earth, and the pupil of the martial artist shrank suddenly.


    All the martial artists under the stage said that Zhou Yi was very strong, but no one had faced Zhou Yi directly. Before taking the stage, the martial artist had a little luck in his heart and thought that Zhou Yi might be strong. But when he really faced Zhou Yi, he knew that the beautiful young man in front of him was terrible!


    "Boom"


    The challenge arena made of green stone brick was directly trampled by Zhou Yi, and several cracks came out, which aroused dust all over the sky. Zhou Yi and the martial artists who challenged Zhou Yi hurriedly retreated, but they could no longer have the courage to face Zhou Yi.


    "This boy''s boxing is born out of what school and school. I''ve fought thousands of people in my life, but I''ve never seen such a boxing that suits the road. It''s perfect!"


    Yao Longxiang gave a sigh of praise. He walked in China all his life and saw almost all boxing schools in China, such as Xingyi boxing, Yongchun boxing, Bagua boxing, etc. However, none of the boxing techniques he saw, which are regarded as Chinese classics, can compare with Zhou Yi''s boxing. In his opinion, Zhou Yi''s boxing has almost no defects!


    Rigidity and softness coexist and transform with each other, reaching a perfect state.


    Yao Huan didn''t know that Zhou Yi made this immortal boxing evolved from Dayan Jue. It was created by the seventh generation leader of Dayan clan. At that time, the seventh generation leader only used this boxing to fight half of the sky and never met an enemy.


    Therefore, this boxing was at the level of Zhenzong skill in Dayan sect in previous lives. Zhou Yi uses it now. It''s like an arm waving. He can all people in the field only by boxing.


    In the tenth round, the warrior who was still in the later stage of Huajin was also kicked off the stage by Zhou Yi. The audience was not moved. They were obviously used to Zhou Yi''s strength. The result was not unexpected.


    After Zhou Yi left the game, the fourth game began. The winner was the warrior of Longcheng monastery.


    Then the fifth round.


    Zhou Yi, Mu Xian, Fang Wenjun and LV Kai, the martial artist of Longcheng monastery, stood on the high platform.


    Looking at the four strong young men with deep breath on the stage, the eyes of the martial artists under the stage are full of envy. This is a hero!


    Stand at the top and accept the admiration of your peers.


    Soon, the four finished drawing lots in turn. Fang Wenjun fought Muxian and Zhou Yi fought LV Kai.


    This war has attracted much attention!


    "Zhongnan monastery, Fang Wenjun, please teach me!"


    "Longcheng monastery, Muxian."


    Standing on a high platform, Muxian''s dusty temperament is better.


    Fang Wenjun''s face was dignified. With a clear drink, the long knife in his hand chopped towards the shepherd fairy without leaving any hindhand.


    Mu Xian''s jade foot was light, and the whole man jumped back and avoided Fang Wenjun''s knife with a powerful force.


    "Bang"


    Fang Wenjun''s knife cut a long hole in the challenge arena, and the blue stone bricks broke and flew up in mid air.


    Suddenly, the figure of Muxian was lost in front of him. Fang Wenshan felt a sense of crisis behind him. He cut the long knife back without looking back, hoping to stop the attack of Muxian.


    However, the speed of Muxian was so fast that it was far beyond Fang Wenjun''s imagination. As soon as his long knife moved to the rear, Muxian''s jade foot touched his chest and kicked Fang Wenjun directly. The throat is sweet.


    The martial artists under the stage were stunned. Mu Xianxian just seemed to violate the common sense of nature. First, she jumped to the rear of Fang Wenjun, and then when Fang Wenjun waved his knife to the rear to defend and expose the gap in front, Mu Xianxian accelerated again and jumped to the front of Fang Wenjun, almost changing her gravity in the blink of an eye.


    Fang Wenjun couldn''t get back to defense, so he was directly kicked in the chest by this kick. Mu Xianxian''s strength also took the opportunity to enter Fang Wenjun''s body and directly kicked Fang Wenjun back several steps.


    There was no suspense about the next battle. Fang Wenjun was injured and Mu Xianxian fought more and more fiercely. One thing changed and another changed. Fang Wenjun was defeated and had to admit defeat in the end.


    "Longcheng monastery, Mu Xiansheng!"


    Niu Wudi gave a big drink, and the audience immediately burst into warm applause. Mu Xianxian, as a woman, came to this step, which really exceeded many people''s expectations, and what she defeated was Fang Wenjun in the later stage of Huajin, a leader of the compound.


    "Longcheng monastery, LV Kai."


    "Southern Jiangsu monastery, Zhou Yi."


    Zhou Yi hugged his fist and said that he could not see joy and anger in his eyes.


    LV Kai takes a deep breath. He is the only warrior in Longcheng monastery who is cold. He knows that he is defeated by Zhou Yi, but he must fight in order to consume Zhou Yi''s more energy, because Zhou Yi will compete for the championship with Mu Xian in the next game!


    LV Kai thought about it, then moved his feet and bumped into Zhou Yi like a bull. He did his best. The most exhausting way to play, but this is his purpose, forcing Zhou Yi to fight with him.


    Zhou Yi pulls out a faint smile from the corners of his mouth. He naturally sees LV Kai''s intention, but he will do as LV Kai wants, because he also needs a hearty battle. As for the next herding fairy, Zhou Yi is confident that no matter how much aura LV Kai consumes, the herding fairy will eventually be defeated in his hands!

 Chapter 164

    "Bang"


    The two fought each other with the most primitive means.


    However, the dignified color on LV Kai''s face is getting stronger and stronger. He is a martial arts refiner. His strongest place is his body. His body is as hard as ordinary copper and iron, but after so many collisions with Zhou Yi, he feels that his bones are about to crack.


    Is Zhou Yi''s body watered with copper juice? LV Kai thought in horror.


    "I admit defeat!"


    After several rounds of rigid collision between the two bodies, LV Kai finally couldn''t bear the pain and admitted defeat. His face was pale and full of cold sweat. It was obvious that he was on the verge of collapse.


    Zhou Yi''s fist stopped one foot in front of LV Kai''s nose, and a funny smile hung around his mouth.


    "Southern Jiangsu monastery, Zhou Yisheng!"


    Niu Wudi, please drink. LV Kai was relieved and his legs trembled.


    When Zhou Yishi ran stepped down, all the martial artists under the stage stared at Zhou Yi and Mu Xianxian. The champion of this year''s martial arts competition will be produced between them!


    Mu Xian''s face was indifferent, as if all this had nothing to do with her.


    "Zhou Yi, Mu Xian, advance to the championship competition."


    "Have we finally reached this point?" whispered the warrior.


    "This year''s martial arts competition can be called the most wonderful one of these sessions. First, there was the black horse Zhou Yi, and then there was a peerless goddess like Mu Xian."


    "Before, we all thought fan Yao was the strongest female martial artist, but now it seems that the strongest one should be handed over to Mu Xian."


    In the audience, the presidents always looked at Zhou Yi and Mu Xian with admiration. They have their own merits, but there is no doubt that they are peerless Tianjiao. Even in their era of talents, they are enough to be in the forefront.


    "The Abbot''s children are all dragons and phoenixes among people. So are the shepherd and the shepherd fairy." the elder of Longcheng monastery smiled and said. Suddenly, the shining shepherd fairy earned a lot of face for Longcheng monastery.


    "That young Zhou Yi is also good. Although I don''t know which elder is standing behind him, I''m afraid he''s not much worse than the abbot." the elder of the monastery in central and southern province pondered.


    "I really don''t know what the decisive battle between these two great Tianjiao level young people will look like."


    Some elders turned their eyes to the audience and found that the martial artists below looked forward to the decisive battle more than they did, which was not seen in previous competitions.


    "Well, the game begins." Niu Wudi stood on the platform and shouted in a deep voice.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi and Mu Xian both looked at each other. There was no look in their eyes.


    "Monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province, Zhou Yi." Zhou Yi opened his mouth calmly.


    "Longcheng monastery, Muxian." Muxian glanced at Zhou Yi, and there was no smoke in her voice.


    Zhou Yi smiled and looked at the shepherd fairy. This was the first time he looked at the legendary woman in his previous life. Zhou Yi found that although the shepherd fairy''s face was covered under the blue veil, he could still vaguely see the eyebrows and eyes of the shepherd fairy. I have to say that even the eyebrows and eyes he saw vaguely gave Zhou Yi a very amazing feeling.


    The shepherd fairy smiled slightly. When she saw Zhou Yi looking at herself without concealment, she was embarrassed and dissatisfied.


    So mu Xian moved first. Her jade feet were light, and the whole person swept towards Zhou Yi like a flying swallow. Because of her fast body shape, she only left a beautiful shadow in place.


    Zhou Yi put away his smile. His iron fist suddenly appeared on his left shoulder. Almost instantly, Mu Xianxian''s powder fist met his iron fist.


    There was a look of surprise in Mu Xian''s beautiful eyes. He wondered why Zhou Yi''s fist was right in that position. Could he not have predicted?


    Of course, Zhou Yi will not make a prediction. The reason why he can judge that Mu Xian''s fist will appear on his shoulder is only because of his intuition brought by thousands of fighting in his previous life. On the battlefield, this intuition can almost help Zhou Yi judge the shooting trajectory of most enemies.


    Although Mu Xianxian is surprised, she will not hesitate. She is only 19 years old, but she has experienced no more fighting than many people in her fifties and sixties, so her experience against the enemy is also terrible.


    Mu Xianxian changed her track again. Her amazing speed was brought into full play. All the martial artists under the stage stared round. They could only see a beautiful shadow flying around in the challenge arena, like a fleeting shadow. Even their eyes could not capture the track of the beautiful shadow.


    It is conceivable what kind of pressure Zhou Yi, who is fighting against this beautiful shadow, should face.


    But in fact, Zhou Yi in the challenge arena is very relaxed, because no matter how fast Mu Xian is. She can feel it in advance and put her fist there, so he has hardly been hurt until now.


    Reflective shepherd fairy, there was a look of anxiety in her beautiful eyes. There were also a few thin threads of cold sweat on her smooth forehead, because she had not caused any substantive damage to Zhou Yi up to now. Her internal strength could not support her for such a long time. If she went on like this, she would lose!


    Muxian is aware of this problem, so she is faster. Others can almost only see her shadow. There are whispers of wind everywhere in the challenge arena. Even Zhou Yi can''t determine the direction of Muxian.


    At this time, Zhou Yi made a bold move.


    He closed his eyes!


    In the battle with a warrior in the later stage of Huajin, he closed his eyes!


    This scene immediately surprised the martial artists off the stage, and their lips were wide open, which could put down two eggs.


    "Why is the boy so confident!"


    "It''s impossible to be a shepherd fairy!"


    "Zhou Yi is so arrogant that he must lose."


    A martial artist of Longcheng monastery shouted angrily. Zhou Yi closed his eyes at the important node of competing for the championship when he was dueling with Muxian. This is not to belittle what their Longcheng monastery is doing.


    In the audience, long Zhe, Yao Longwang and Li Jing all showed a thoughtful look. They obviously guessed what Zhou Yi wanted to do, but, is that possible? The three thought of the problem together, and then looked at the stage.


    The shepherd Fairy on the stage saw that Zhou Yi was so. Her cigarette eyebrows wrinkled tighter and she was a little angry. She didn''t like others to despise her.


    The shepherd fairy jumped into the air, and the whole person''s breath completely restrained. Since you are so arrogant, I will let you lose under your arrogance. Mu Xian thought with shame.


    She jumped into the air like a ghost without a sound. The martial artists under the stage also held their breath for fear of affecting the duel on the stage.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s heart was empty. Although he closed his eyes, everything in heaven and earth was clearer to him. The surrounding wind and breathing were all under his control.


    "Overhead?"


    Zhou Yi whispered and pulled out a confident smile from the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi still had no response, the sexy lips under the Muxian veil turned up slightly. She suddenly accelerated and attached a sharp spirit between her feet. If she goes on, Zhou Yi will lose!


    But the next moment, the rising corners of Mu Xian''s mouth stopped, because her feet were caught by a pair of big hands!


    So she suddenly caught it without a sign, like her feet stretched out for people to catch. The shepherd fairy was a little frightened. She wanted to break free, but the strength of the hands holding her feet was incomparable.


    She had no possibility of breaking free.


    "Let go!"


    The shepherd fairy was ashamed and angry. She had hardly been touched by men since she was young. Now she was controlled by a teenager in public, so she was a little flustered for a moment.


    "Oh."


    Zhou Yi gave a faint reply, and then released his hand.


    The shepherd fairy was trying hard, but suddenly felt that the hand holding her foot was loosened. She suddenly lost her balance and fell to the side.


    The color of shame on Mu Xian''s face was stronger. She felt that if she fell this time, it might be the most embarrassing time in her life.


    At this time, a strong force suddenly came from her willow waist, and then the whole person was pulled back by the huge force, and then stood firmly on the challenge arena.


    "Are you okay?"


    Zhou Yi asked. The hand around Muxian''s waist hasn''t been loosened. Because of practicing martial arts all year round, Muxian''s waist is very thin, very soft and has an amazing elasticity.


    "Let go of your hand!"


    The shepherd fairy opened her mouth coldly, and her ears were red with shame.


    "Oh."


    Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and thought that the woman really didn''t know what to do. He helped her anyway.


    "Is it comparable?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile. If Mu Xian is smart, she should know how to do it.


    "No more."


    Mu Xian said a word coldly, and then jumped down the platform with a gentle jump.


    The martial artist under the stage looked at this sudden scene, but his mind turned a little. He lost? How did you lose?


    Only Niu Wudi and the elders in the audience understand the reason why Mu Xian is not better than Zhou Yiqiang.


    But they didn''t expect that Zhou Yi had reached the point of releasing his mental power. This is already the means of vigorous martial arts. The mental power in his mind can feel everything in heaven and earth even if he doesn''t open his eyes.


    Ten years ago, a vigorous old martial artist in Huaxia general hospital fell into a trap arranged by the man when chasing another martial artist in Southeast Asia. Finally, his eyes were poisoned and blind. At that time, dozens of mercenaries fired wildly around the blind old martial artist, but none of the thousands of bullets hit the old martial artist, and all of them were avoided by the old martial artist with his terrible mental strength.

 Chapter 165

    It''s just that Zhou Yi is so young that he has reached the state of releasing his spiritual power, which really shocked the elders.


    Niu Wudi looked at the shepherd fairy with shame. He didn''t expect that the always cold shepherd fairy would have such a proud and charming side. She had come to the last step in such a grand event. She was only one step away from the champion, but she said she couldn''t compare.


    So Niu Wudi had to clear his throat and announce the result.


    "Southern Jiangsu monastery, Zhou Yisheng!"


    "Congratulations, boy, you won the championship of this year''s Huaxia martial arts competition!" Niu Wudi smiled at Zhou Yi and said that although he usually looks high and cold, in his heart, he still appreciates Zhou Yi.


    "Thank you, elder Niu."


    Zhou Yi was flattered and humiliated and nodded.


    "Pop pop."


    Under the stage, Zheng Ya and Tao Yu clapped their hands excitedly, and their faces flushed with excitement.


    Other fighters couldn''t help applauding. Although they didn''t see a shocking battle in the last game, there is no doubt that Zhou Yi''s strength has been recognized by them.


    In the crowd, Cao Zhe and several martial artists of Mingdu monastery have a bitter face, especially Cao Zhe. At this time, he can''t wait to pat his two big mouths. Why should he seize the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province as soon as he goes up the mountain? As a result, there is the current situation. For the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province, which were once extremely weak, there is such an evil boy this year, crushing the whole audience.


    With one''s own strength, the young generation of martial artists in China can''t lift their heads.


    "Zhou Yi got 800 points, Mu Xian got 400 points, Fang Wenjun got 200 points and LV Kai got 100 points. Therefore, the champion monastery of this year''s martial arts competition is southern Jiangsu Province, with a total score of 1144 points! The runner up is Longcheng monastery, with a total score of 1058 points."


    The end of the third round means that the martial arts competition is officially over.


    The faces of the martial artists under the stage were extremely complex. The eyes of the people looking at the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province were full of envy. No one thought that the champion this year would be the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province.


    If before the competition, someone said that this year''s champion would be the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province, that person would be thrown down the mountain like a fool.


    Now the results come out. Although many people can''t accept it, the facts have been put there. In any case, in the next two years, the martial arts resources available to monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province will be much higher than other monasteries. Monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province, which were once extremely weak, will also develop rapidly because of this once-in-a-century opportunity.


    All this is due to the boy, the evil boy, the boy who changed the pattern of martial arts in China.


    I believe that after today, the name of Zhou Yi will certainly be heard in the Chinese martial arts circle. Since then, Chinese martial artists will mention the talents of the younger generation, not just Mu Tian, Liu Feng and the cold, but they will have another name, an incomparably dazzling name, Zhou Yi!


    Long Zhen slowly stepped onto the platform. He glanced at Zhou Yi. A smile appeared on his old face. Zhou Yi won the championship. He had expected it for a long time.


    "My name is long Pei. I''m the elder of the general hospital. You can call me long Pei. The martial arts competition has ended and many talents have emerged during this period. I really didn''t expect that my young generation in China is so strong. I''m very glad that you are all excellent. However, I have to tell you that your journey has just begun." long Pei said, There is a special magic in his calm words, which can make people listen involuntarily.


    "The journey has just begun. What does it mean?" the warrior wondered.


    "The martial arts competition is over. What else can we do?"


    "Long Changlao, do we have any tasks?" the warrior asked excitedly.


    The Dragon sighed, and there was a smile in his muddy eyes.


    "Yes, I do have a task for you to complete."


    "Long Changlao, please say that we will die forever!"


    "Yes, the dragon is old. Please tell me. We are not afraid of mountains and fires."


    "Ha ha, good, good, good." long zhe laughed and even said three good words, and his depressed mood dissipated a little. "If all the martial artists in China can have the great righteousness of Lingyun like you, why don''t I worry about China?"


    "To tell you the truth, I do have a task to delegate to you. It''s very difficult. I''m afraid it''s more terrible than the sea of swords and fire. Moreover, even if you die, you may not be able to complete the task in the end. It''s really difficult, so now you can tell me your choice!"


    There was something dignified in his words. Listening to the hearts of the martial artists under the stage, some people immediately keenly felt that things might not be as simple as they thought. Some martial artists began to hesitate and dodge their eyes.


    "The dragon is old, can''t you tell me what the task is?" the warrior asked weakly.


    Long Yu shook his head, which is self-evident. There are more than a thousand monsters in China. Now we must not spread the news. If it is spread, I''m afraid there is no need for monsters to appear. China itself will be in turmoil first. The reason why he told Zhou Yi is that Zhou Yi can be trusted.


    All the martial artists hesitated immediately, because long Yu didn''t look like he was joking, which showed that the task might be really difficult, or even dead.


    But the hesitation did not last long.


    "Long Changlao, I am willing to accept the task."


    Liu Xiaohu stood up with a simple smile without hesitation.


    "Long Chang Lao, I would like to." Liu Xiaowan also shouted in a crisp voice. When she stood up, meimou inadvertently swept Zhou Yi. Seeing Zhou Yi looking at her, Liu Xiaowan immediately felt that her heart was half a beat slow.


    "I''d love to!"


    "The dragon grows old, so do I. I, Chinese boy, can''t let a girl stand in front of us."


    "Ha ha, a group of big masters are not ashamed. Such beautiful little girls have stood up. What are you doing there? If you are afraid of death, go home and eat." a loud martial artist laughed and stood up.


    Emotions are contagious. Liu Xiaohu and his sister stood up without hesitation. This scene immediately infected many martial artists on the field. Some people looked ashamed and remembered that they had practiced martial arts for half their life, but in the end they were not as brave as a girl, so they also stood up.


    At least for this moment, they should be like men!


    "The dragon grows old, we are all willing!"


    More than 500 martial artists on the field shouted together, and their voices shook the sky. The elders in the audience couldn''t help getting up, and some people burst into tears.


    Even Zhou Yi couldn''t help but be moved. He always had a deep love for the Chinese nation. Before, he didn''t understand where it came from, but today he understands that his love comes from the blood of the nation.


    Every time we encounter the danger related to the survival of the nation, there will always be someone in the nation who will stand up and stand in front of trillions of people. At any time, there is no shortage of such people!


    "Hahaha, good, good. I''m glad I was born in such an era. You are all good! With such an excellent person as you, my Chinese nation will stand on the top of the world in the future, and no one can surpass!" long also showed a rare look of excitement. He looked into the old eyes of the martial artist under the stage and was moved.


    "Thank you for letting me see the hope again. I see the hope of China''s future. I will tell you this task next. This is a serial task. Only by completing the first task can you have the opportunity to enter the next one and know more."


    "The first task is that all of you will come to our Huaxia general hospital in early September to receive two months of martial arts training. In these two months, you will experience hell like training, and the degree of hardship may make you regret coming to this world. If someone can persist in two months of hell like training, he will complete the first task. Do you know the next task It doesn''t matter if you don''t have the qualification of Wu. As long as you participate in this task and return to your branch, you will also get more martial arts resources. "


    Long Yu slowly said the first task.


    After listening to this, the martial artist at the bottom was very surprised. The first task was to go to the general hospital to practice!


    Some martial arts practitioners in the academy are even very excited because they have heard of the prestigious name of the Chinese Academy. If they can go to the academy to practice, it will be conceivable for them to improve their martial arts cultivation. What''s the point of being bitter and tired? They are all martial arts. They can certainly bear hardships.


    There are also martial artists who think things are not so simple, because it''s Long Yu, the great elder of the Chinese Academy who says this. The hell in his mouth may be a real hell, even worse than hell. Can they really survive when they practice?


    All martial arts practitioners have different ideas, but there is no doubt that their benefits will be endless after practicing in the general hospital for two months.


    "You go down and think about it first. You can sign up with elder Niu. Remember, once you sign up, you can''t go back."


    Long Yu smiled and said a few words, then walked down the platform.


    As soon as long Zhen left, Niu Wudi was surrounded by a lot of martial artists. Obviously, no matter how terrible Long Zhen said, these martial artists will sign up.


    "Hey, Grandpa long asked you to go to him." a clear voice like a valley warbler sounded behind Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi turned his head and found that it was Mu Xian. She was still veiled and there was a trace of anger in her beautiful eyes exposed outside. It was obvious that she had not recovered from the hand she had just made with Zhou Yi.


    "I see. Thank you."


    Zhou Yi smiled and nodded, then walked in the direction of Muxian''s finger.


    "Master long, you call me?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile.


    "HMM. boy, are you interested in the task I said?" long zhe asked with a smile. There was a trace of pure light in his old eyes.

 Chapter 166

    "Hee hee, I want to say that I''m not interested. Will you always kill me?"


    Zhou Yi asked with a smile. There is no doubt that he will accept the task of Long Yu. He will do it for himself and his relatives, because after the arrival of xianwuji, the chaos of fierce animals will come at about the same time. At that time, no one will be good alone, so at that time, he must tie himself to the national chariot.


    Long Yu glared at Zhou Yi and said with a smile, "I really didn''t read you wrong, boy."


    "All right, master long, just tell me what the task is. I promise to finish it for you." Zhou Yi patted his chest and said.


    "Well, with you, I''ll be relieved." Long Yu stroked his beard and laughed. "Well, because your boy is too special, I don''t want you to participate in the two-month training together with others, nor do I want you to participate in the subsequent serial tasks. I have more important arrangements for you."


    Seeing that long Zhen was so dignified, Zhou Yi knew that the task he had fallen on his head was probably unusual.


    "Well, master long, you said."


    "I think you don''t have the fluctuation of vigorous martial arts, but you already have the strength of vigorous martial arts, so I''m going to ask you to take a group of martial arts in two months. We''ve found out where there are fierce animals. If you can find out why there are fierce animals, it''s best. If you can''t, kill as many fierce animals as possible. Make preparations for the future."


    Long Zhen''s tone is very heavy. He also knows how dangerous it is to go deep into the nest of fierce animals, but he has no way. There are so many vigorous warriors in China, which is far from the number of fierce animals, so he can only make use of the new forces of the younger generation early.


    "No problem. I''ll take them there."


    Zhou Yi seriously said that the young generation of Chinese martial arts circle is indeed excellent, but they are still a distance away from powerful fierce beasts, so this is also a good opportunity to practice.


    After discussing with long Yu, Zhou Yi and Zheng Ya went down Fulong mountain with Jiang Lin. the Huaxia martial arts competition came to an end.


    Fulong mountain is very calm, but the world outside Fulong mountain has long been boiling.


    The whole Chinese martial arts circle began to spread a name, Zhou Yi.


    A 19-year-old boy first cut the fierce beast black snake with vigorous strength on the mountain.


    Then Qi Wei, the martial arts genius of the Qi family in Yangcheng, was abandoned at the foot of the mountain, causing his martial arts road to be banned.


    Finally, the boy won the two peerless talents of Longcheng monastery in his personal martial arts competition.


    It is amazing to lead the monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province to become the champion of the Chinese martial arts competition.


    Later, more stories about the boy broke out in the Chinese martial arts circle. Lien Chan, the two kings of Huajin, defeated the old military general academician of the monastery as soon as he entered the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province.


    Zhou Yi''s achievements along the way can no longer be described as tough.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s deeds, many elders of the monastery immediately beat their chest and feet. They wished they could find Zhou Yi as a peerless genius earlier so that they could dig into their monastery. Even the owner of Longcheng monastery had the intention to dig Zhou Yi regardless of the past.


    But they were all declined by Zhou Yi one by one.


    Jiang Lin and others flew back to southern Jiangsu Province. Situ Wenqiang sent someone to meet them early. Zhou Yi and his party didn''t even have time to rest, so they went directly to the monastery in southern Jiangsu Province.


    As soon as he entered the monastery, Zhou Yi found that the whole base was filled with joy. The base was covered with red banners with various celebrations.


    Academicians in the base couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. When they saw Zhou Yi and his party coming in, they rushed up in a swarm.


    "Congratulations, Mr. Zhou!"


    "Congratulations, master!"


    Situ Wenqiang also squeezed out of the crowd and couldn''t close his smiling mouth.


    "Xiaoyi, uncle, thank you this time, ha ha."


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "Uncle situ can arrange me fewer tasks."


    "Don''t worry, you must. You have won the most glorious honor for our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province since the establishment of the Institute. What''s less than arranging a few tasks for you?"


    "Xiao Zhou''s performance is too dazzling. Many old friends called me to ask about Xiao Zhou''s deeds before and when such an evil spirit appeared in our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province. Ha ha."


    "Anyway, this time our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province are famous. In the past, we only talked about Longcheng monasteries when we mentioned Huaxia monasteries. Now there are our monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province!"


    All the generals and elders of the monastery in southern Jiangsu province came out. Many people saw Zhou Yi for the first time, but they heard Zhou Yi''s deeds more than a thousand times these days.


    "Uncles, I''m flattered. Tao Yu and Zheng ya have also made great efforts."


    Zhou Yi said modestly that Tao Yu and Zheng ya have also grown rapidly in this martial arts competition, and they can take it out to be their own in the future.


    "Ha ha, you are all very good and excellent!"


    Situ Wenqiang said with a laugh. He saw at a glance that Zheng Ya had changed after they went out this time, but all their lights were suppressed by Zhou Yi alone.


    "Xiaoyi, you guys go wash up first. We''ll have a celebration party for you in the evening. Then your boy will be the protagonist."


    "Well, OK, please uncle situ."


    Zhou Yi and Zheng Ya kept washing in the hotel of the base. Situ Wenqiang''s celebration banquet for Zhou Yi invited the elders of several nearby monasteries who made friends in southern Jiangsu Province, so the scene was very grand.


    When Zhou Yi arrived at the gate of the hotel, the hotel was already brightly lit.


    Many luxury cars were parked in the small square in front of the hotel. At the door of the hotel stood two tall welcoming personnel wearing silk stockings, with beautiful faces.


    Zheng Ya was born in a rich family since childhood, so they have long been used to this kind of pomp.


    Zhou Yi also calmly entered the field with several people.


    Tonight, situ Wenqiang contracted the whole Tianhao hotel. The super large conference room on the top floor of the hotel was filled with banquet, interspersed with handsome service personnel with plates


    As soon as Zhou Yigang entered the arena, he immediately became the focus of the audience.


    The beautiful eyes of the female martial artists of several monasteries in the venue swept straight towards Zhou Yi, and the beautiful eyes were full of brilliance.


    "Is this the champion of this year''s Chinese martial arts competition? It''s so beautiful."


    "My God, he''s really young. I heard he''s four years younger than Jiang Han."


    "Xiao Xiao, I feel my heart beating. What should I do? I seem to like this boy."


    "Dead girl, people certainly don''t like you."


    Zhou Yi enters the arena with no fear of humiliation, followed by Zheng Ya and Tao Yu, all of whom show pride.


    "Dean situ, congratulations. Zhou Yi is a peerless jade together." situ Wenqiang sat on the throne, and a big Dean beside him always smiled and complimented.


    "Yes, I just asked Zhou Yi to give it a try, but I didn''t expect Zhou Yi to go to Fulong mountain and directly win the champion of the martial arts competition."


    Situ Wenqiang has an uncontrollable excitement in his eyes. Zhou Yi''s cold victory this year has made Southern Jiangsu a well deserved focus and won a lot of martial arts resources. It is only a matter of time for him to rise in the future.


    "Xiao Zhou, come here quickly." Jiang Lin looked at Zhou Yi and smiled. The table was full of elders who had made friends with monasteries in southern Jiangsu Province. They were the most noble people in the hall.


    Zhou Yi smiled and walked to Jiang Lin in the envious eyes of the people.


    "Is this the new young king this year? He is really a talent." a man with a big black beard smiled and praised.


    "It just doesn''t let the older generation of us live. You''re just so handsome and strong. Even the fierce beasts with vigorous strength can be killed. Alas, our gang are old." an old martial artist with gray hair sighed. Although Zhou Yi may not be the highest in the field, he is definitely the one with the strongest combat power.


    "Senior, you are not old." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "the reason why I was able to kill the fierce beast black snake is just because I found its weakness. If you let me fight it head-on, I don''t know who will win."


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s humility, the old martial artists who have been more than half a hundred years nodded approvingly. They secretly sighed that Zhou Yi not only has unparalleled talent, but also is so low-key. He is not as frivolous as other young talents.


    Only such people can break out of the siege in the long river of fierce competition and become the most dazzling existence.


    Most of the so-called geniuses who have made some achievements and do not know their surnames and names fall early because of their arrogance.


    A celebration banquet ended in the joy of everyone. Zhou Yi also met the heirs of many large families in various provinces through this celebration banquet, including many celebrities who secretly made eyes at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi had no intention to hook up again.


    He still has a headache about how to explain Su Yan''s existence with Mu Qingya.


    After the celebration banquet, Zhou Yi returned to the base and got the special action certificate prepared by situ Wenqiang for him. Zhou Yi carefully put away the special action certificate.


    This proof about the size of his ID card is a sharp weapon for him to walk in the city in the future. When you meet some villains, you don''t have to worry that they will attract the attention of the Chinese authorities after killing them, because with this certificate, it means that he himself is an official of the Chinese authorities.


    The next day, Zhou Yi went directly back to Tianhai City, because there were only two days left before the school of Longcheng University opened in September. He had to go home and prepare some things to go to school with Mu Qingya.

 Chapter 167

    After two months, he can also seize the time to improve his cultivation and raise his cultivation to the foundation period this morning. At that time, he will have a qualitative change. After the foundation period, he can master many means, fly with the sword and release some powerful fairies. Refine higher-level pills.


    The strength will also far exceed the current Qi training level 7.


    After returning to cuiweiju, there was no one at home. Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei had been busy in Zhengyi company these days, so they didn''t even have time to go home.


    Zhou Yi simply packed up some of his things and took a taxi to Mu''s villa.


    Because Zhou Yi set up a gathering spirit array in the villa before, the whole wooden family is now shrouded in an extremely strong aura, which is not much worse than the aura at the top of Fulong mountain.


    In such an environment, Mu Qingya and Mu Zhen''s accomplishments have improved rapidly


    When Zhou Yi saw Mu Qingya, he was even startled. Mu Qingya''s cultivation has reached the third floor of Qi practice! It''s comparable to the dark warrior.


    You know, it''s less than a month since Mu Qingya began to practice the nine day Xuannv decision.


    In a month, she changed from a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken to a three-layer immortal who can open mountains and split stones. This speed will be absolutely shocking.


    "Big sex wolf!"


    Seeing Zhou Yi, Mu Qingya''s beautiful eyes were full of joy. She couldn''t help shouting.


    "Wife, do you miss me?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile. She thought Mu Qingya heard about saving Su Yan last time, but she didn''t call to ask herself, so Zhou Yi couldn''t guess Mu Qingya''s mind for a moment, for fear that Mu Qingya would be angry.


    "Hum, what do you say?"


    Mu Qingya walked up to him with a smile on her pretty face, but her green jade fingers had quietly climbed up Zhou Yi''s waist.


    "Hiss, wife, take it easy, it hurts." Zhou Yi couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. After Mu Qingya became an immortal, she really had a lot of strength in her hands. Even if Zhou Yi had become a copper and iron body, she couldn''t bear the pain.


    However, Zhou Yi''s heart is full of flowers. Mu Qingya''s behavior shows that she doesn''t care much about Su Yan. Otherwise, Mu Qingya won''t make such a intimate move. After understanding it, Zhou Yi feels that a stone in her heart has been put down.


    "You still know the pain." Mu Qingya''s cherry lips tooted and stared at Zhou Yi.


    "Hey, hey." Zhou Yi just laughed and didn''t talk.


    "Xiaoyi, I''m back." Mu Zhen walked out of the villa with a smile. His spirit is even better than before. He doesn''t look like an old man in his 70s and 80s. His cultivation has also been promoted to the peak of the second floor of Qi practice, only one step away from the third time.


    "Well, Grandpa, I''m back. How are you?"


    "Ha ha, since I practiced the skill you gave me, my body and bones are getting better and better day by day, old man. Now I''m afraid even Zhao Xuan is not my opponent." Mu Zhen said proudly. Zhou Yi''s immortal cultivation skill opened a new door for him. Later, he immersed himself in it all day, and his realm is also changing day by day.


    "That''s good, Grandpa. In a few days, I''ll find you a more suitable skill. You just take advantage of the aura accumulated in the villa to practice and improve again."


    Zhou Yi said with a smile that he and Mu Qingya will leave Tianhai in a few days, so only mu Zhen can use the huge aura in the Mu family villa. If Mu Zhen wants to, Zhou Yi can also teach sun Ci and Zhao Xuan a set of skills, and the three can practice immortality together.


    "Oh, goodbye, Xiao Yi, your skill is just the legendary immortal skill. If you can give grandpa a set, Grandpa will be very satisfied. How dare you ask for another set? How can grandpa live well."


    Mu Zhen hurriedly refused. He knew the horror of Zhou Yi''s Kung Fu. From the perspective of his founding general, this Kung Fu is a terrible thing. Taking it out will definitely cause a bloody storm, and even war between countries may not break out.


    "Hey, Grandpa, it''s okay. Just rest assured to practice." Zhou Yi said with a smile. He knew that Mu Zhen was thinking of him.


    For mu Zhen or the vast majority of people in the world, the cultivation of immortality at this stage can indeed be crazy, but in a few years, after the arrival of xianwuji, the low-level cultivation of immortality will become something on the rotten street, and even many people at the bottom have the opportunity to contact. The future will be an era of full name cultivation of immortality!


    This is also the reason why Zhou Yi can teach Mu Zhen and Mu Qingya the skill without fear, because he knows what will happen in the future. Mu Qingya and Mu Zhen contact the skill in advance, and will have unlimited opportunities after the arrival of Xianwu period in the future.


    Muzhen repeatedly refuses, but Zhou Yi finally persuades Muzhen.


    Then Zhou Yi pointed out some cultivation problems of Mu Qingya and Mu Zhen. After making an appointment with Mu Qingya to go to Longcheng, Zhou Yi hurried back home.


    Before leaving Tianhai, he still had many things to deal with. He had considered finding a set of immortal cultivation methods for Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei, but finally rejected the idea.


    Because he is now in the limelight, he has attracted the attention of many people. If he let Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei have a strength far beyond ordinary people at this time, I''m afraid many people will go crazy. At that time, they have no way to take Zhou Yi, but there must be some ways to take Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei, so Zhou Yi can''t take this risk.


    He needs to wait until the time is ripe and his strength can frighten most people, and then consider teaching Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei immortal cultivation skills.


    In the next two days, Zhou Yi stayed at home, and the simplified exercise pills and essence editions of the pills, which were run through the night, provided sufficient reserves for the needs of Zhengyi company and Huaxia general hospital.


    Zhengyi company is now on the right track. The pharmaceutical market in Tianhai city is completely monopolized by Zhengyi company. Zhou Yi''s next plan is to enter Hongcheng city. In Hongcheng City, with the help of Zhao family and the deterrence of Mu family, it is only a matter of time for Zhengyi company to occupy Hongcheng Market.


    "Dad, mom. It''s not far from the day when you step into the Zhou family openly!"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed a touch of pure light and whispered.


    When he goes to Longcheng, he is bound to come into contact with the local big family in Longcheng, the Zhou family, his root family, the family that drives Zhou Zheng out of Longcheng!


    The next day, Zhou Yi arrived at the airport early and waited for mu Qingya. Because they agreed to go to school in a low-key way, neither Zhou Yi''s parents nor Mu''s family sent anyone out to see him off.


    Mu Qingya, wearing a long fur white dress and holding a rosy suitcase, came to Zhou Yi with a smile.


    "Beauty, do you have a boyfriend?"


    Zhou Yi coughed his throat and asked with a squint.


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingya said with a smile. The beautiful smile stunned the male pedestrians coming and going on the airport.


    "Does that beauty mind changing a boyfriend?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile.


    "Don''t mind."


    Mu Qingya replied with cooperation. As soon as he said this, several men who had been staring at Mu Qingya''s pretty face couldn''t sit still. They all looked at Mu Qingya with excitement. Some even rolled up their sleeves and showed their Danton watch.


    "Beauty, what do you think of me?" Zhou Yi asked with a pig face close to Mu Qingya.


    "You... OK." Mu Qingya hesitated, but her beautiful eyes were full of smiles.


    "Hello, beauty. My name is Fang Tianheng. I''m the boss of Tianheng real estate in Tianhai city."


    "Hello, beauty. My name is Liu Deyi. I''m the boss of yifangge in Tianhai city. Here''s my business card."


    "Hello, beauty..."


    It has to be said that the charm of Mu Qingya has reached a state. Where she went, she brought her own eye suction effect. Several so-called successful people close came together like a pug and confidently handed her business card to Mu Qingya.


    As for Zhou Yi, who was thought to chat up Mu Qingya, several people ignored him directly. They didn''t think that Zhou Yi, who looked like a student, could have any capital compared with them. They were convinced that when they took out their business cards, the beautiful girl who shouldn''t exist in the world would be moved.


    There is no doubt that they were disappointed.


    Mu Qingya bit her red lips with her teeth and stared at Zhou Yi''s beautiful face. She didn''t care about the glittering business cards. In her eyes, only Zhou Yi.


    "Beauty, can you be my girlfriend?"


    Zhou Yi spoke seriously. He didn''t expect that just because of his evil idea, so many people coveted Mu Qingya. However, he didn''t taste at all, because he knew Mu Qingya''s vision. No matter how excellent these people were, they couldn''t get into Mu Qingya''s eyes.


    "Yes."


    Mu Qingya climbed a blush on her pretty face and snuggled directly in Zhou Yi''s arms, Nuo replied.


    Zhou Yi immediately heard the sound of heartbreaking from around him. Those real estate bosses with business cards and great confidence looked very ugly at this moment. They were ashamed and angry and wanted to dig a crack in the ground.


    One by one, they secretly scolded Mu Qingya for not knowing his appearance. They didn''t look up to successful people like them. Instead, they put their delicate bodies into the arms of green students like Zhou Yi.


    They didn''t know that Mu Qingya and Zhou Yi were just playing a prank from beginning to end.


    When the boarding prompt sounded, Zhou Yi took Mu Qingya''s jade hand and took their suitcases to board the plane.


    Flew to the capital city of China, Longcheng.


    There is the place where Zhou Yi''s dream in his previous life was trampled on the ground at will, and there is the place where Zhou Zheng was expelled


    But those things will only happen in the last life. In this life, Zhou Yi will personally change all this!


    In this life, the Chinese dragon city can only be one place for Zhou Yi, that is the place of Longxing!


    -

 Chapter 168

    "Welcome to Longcheng University!"


    "From the finance department, there are handsome seniors and beautiful sisters here."


    "Freshmen from the Department of civil engineering come here to sign up. Some seniors help you carry your luggage."


    When Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya came to the gate of Longcheng University, it was a scene of great enthusiasm.


    Today is the freshman registration day of Longcheng University. As a century old famous university, the opening of Longcheng university can be said to be a hot event. Various TV stations and media surround the gate of Longcheng University and interview the whole process.


    "Shit! Look, look, beauty, beauty!" a young man with a drooping face was about to stare out when he saw Mu Qingya.


    "My God, my heart, I can''t stand it. I''m in love. How can such a fairy girl come to our school?"


    "Come on, come on, quickly ask the younger sister about her major, dormitory, hobbies and measurements! You must not let others get ahead of her!"


    Several freshmen from Longcheng university immediately surrounded Mu Qingya with great excitement.


    Zhou Yi has no choice but to smile bitterly. Mu Qingya, who has cultivated the nine day Xuannv Jue, has exceeded the original too much in both appearance and temperament. The original she has crushed the Tianhai group. Even when she comes to Longcheng University, she is still the most beautiful one. It''s no wonder these old oil slivers show such a look.


    "Xuemei, which department are you from? Which dormitory are you in?" a handsome young man asked gently. His tone was as gentle as water. If it were an ordinary girl, she would have been captured by this tenderness.


    "Xuemei, let me help you with your luggage. I think your suitcase is very heavy." another young man in slippers couldn''t help but put his big hand into Mu Qingya''s suitcase, obviously trying to be courteous.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s hand stretched out and steadily blocked the hand of the slipper youth.


    Several dragon college students surrounded Mu Qingya noticed that there was a boy next to the beautiful girl, and the boy seemed to have a good relationship with the beautiful girl.


    "No, senior, my boyfriend will take it for me." Mu Qingya said with a faint smile.


    "Boyfriend!"


    "You have a boyfriend?"


    Hearing Mu Qingya''s words, the faces of several senior students were very ugly. They even heard each other''s heartbroken voice. Such a peerless goddess level junior sister had a boyfriend, and she was still a boy who didn''t look very good?


    "HMM." Mu Qingya nodded heavily, with a sweet face.


    "Well. Well..."


    Several senior students left with a smile on their face, but when they left, they looked at Zhou Yi seriously.


    After looking at it, everyone sighed.


    "This girl is definitely the freshman school flower of this year, or even the first one."


    "Yes, in our Longda, it is estimated that only Mr. Li can compete with her."


    "The man around her didn''t know what shit luck he had. He even got such a beautiful girl."


    "Hum, what if you get it? In a few days, dragon''s senior ten will tell him that only the strong deserve such a beautiful woman."


    Several people talked angrily and walked away.


    Zhou Yi heard it not far away, but he didn''t mind at all. In this world, people who can rob his Zhou Yi women haven''t graduated yet.


    Mu Qingya reported to the finance department. After filling everything in the registration office of the finance department, Zhou Yi sent Mu Qingya all the way to the girls'' dormitory.


    There is no doubt that along the way, Mu Qingya''s eye absorption rate is 100%. No matter men and women, as long as they see Mu Qingya''s pretty face, they are all amazing.


    As for Zhou Yi next to Mu Qingya, he was directly ignored by the public and regarded as a bodyguard.


    "Hello, classmate. Are you a freshman this year?"


    Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya have just walked to the door of the girls'' dormitory. There is a tall young man in front of Mu Qingya.


    Unlike several loser youths met at the dragon gate, this young man is dressed in famous brand clothes, and the watch on his wrist is also hundreds of thousands of famous watches. His face is not inferior to many popular male stars. This is a very standard rich second generation.


    Zhou Yi defined this tall young man in his heart.


    "HMM." Mu Qingya nodded lightly. She was already a little impatient. She thought there would not be so many brainless people in Longda, the world''s top famous school, but along the way, she finally understood that no matter where, people''s attention to beautiful women is always the first.


    "Hello, Xuemei. My name is Fang Shaohua. I''m the director of the Publicity Department of our dragon University Student Association. I think Xuemei''s temperament and appearance are very suitable to be a photographic model. Xuemei, if you join our publicity department, you can shine in Longda."


    Fang Shaohua pulled out a charming smile from the corners of his mouth and said confidently that he was a junior at Longcheng University. Since he became the director of the Publicity Department of the University, he didn''t know how many beautiful students he had deceived with this identity. Today, seeing Mu Qingya''s first face, Fang Shaohua couldn''t directly curb his inner desire and came forward to chat up.


    "Oh, no, I''m not interested in being a photographic model."


    Mu Qingya said calmly, not moved by Fang Shaohua''s attractive suggestions.


    Zhou Yi stood quietly aside and perfectly explained the scope of duties of the "bodyguard".


    "Xuemei, you''d better think about it. Fang Shao is not only the director of the Publicity Department of Longda, but also one of the top ten school grasses of Longda." a young man wearing Nike sneakers behind Fang Shaohua chewed gum.


    "Xiao Jun, those are just false names."


    Fang Shaohua pretended to be modest and said, but there was a bit of complacency in his star eyes.


    He believes that any girl who has just entered Longda will be moved when she hears the word "school grass".


    However, he was disappointed again. Mu Qingya didn''t even lift her eyes, let alone talk. As if standing in front of her was not a handsome childe, but an old melon farmer.


    This time, Fang Shaohua''s face was also a little embarrassed. It was the first time he had talked to him for so many years. The girl he talked to didn''t even bother to talk to him.


    Doesn''t the girl know the Dragon grass standing in front of her?


    "Excuse me."


    Fang Shaohua, who was stunned, heard Mu Qingya''s cold voice. He couldn''t help but feel a touch of shame on his handsome face. He had spoken to this point. The girl didn''t agree to him and asked him to make way!


    She''s pretending to be cold!


    Yes, it must be!


    No one will be indifferent to our Shaohua, not even Mr. Li!


    Fang Shaohua must have thought that there was a firmness in his star eyes.


    "Xuemei, listen to me. I''m not only the director of the school publicity department and the school grass of Longda, but also the successor of the Fang family in Longcheng. Xuemei knows our Fang family. Our Fang family is a rich family in Longcheng. All giants in the cosmetics industry in Longcheng follow our Fang family."


    The more Fang Shaohua said, the more confident he was. Especially when it came to the Fang family, he wanted to raise his head and face the sky.


    "Are you finished?"


    Mu Qingya''s voice is getting colder. She has lost her patience. Longcheng Fangjia? She really hasn''t heard of it, but the reason why she hasn''t heard of it is because the Fang family is not qualified, not because she is too ignorant.


    "Well, Xuemei, did you promise?"


    Fang Shaohua asked with a happy face.


    "Then you can get out of the way. I have something else to do."


    The wood is elegant and cold.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help laughing. He thought that there would be a bit of city government in Longcheng, and he wouldn''t be too stupid. However, he overestimated the size of Longcheng after all. In front of him, the so-called Minister of publicity department and the successor of the Fang family in Longcheng were worse than the so-called young masters and celebrities he met in Tianhai city. To put it simply, he just had no brain.


    "You..."


    Fang Shaohua''s face was completely black, and the faces of the people behind him were not very good. A group of well-known people in Longda usually blocked a freshman at the door of the girls'' dormitory and asked someone to join the publicity department, but they were rejected. If it was spread, where would their faces go.


    Mu Qingya ignored Fang Shaohua. She smiled at Zhou Yi and pulled the suitcase to leave.


    "Stop!"


    Fang Shaohua finally couldn''t help it. He directly stretched out his big hand and wanted to grasp Mu Qingya''s fragrant shoulder.


    "Pa"


    Zhou Yi played the role of a bodyguard. He came to Fang Shaohua with one lunge, and then gave Fang Shaohua a slap before Fang Shaohua reacted.


    Zhou Yi''s slap hardly exerted any force. If he exerted any force, it is estimated that Fang Shaohua would die here directly. However, even if he did not exert any force, the slap was particularly loud, and the slap spread all over the door of the girls'' dormitory.


    A group of freshmen and seniors were surprised to see that someone dared to beat someone at the beginning of school.


    "It seems that... Fang Shaohua was beaten!"


    An old student trembled and opened his mouth, because the palm print on Fang Shaohua''s face was particularly obvious.


    "I beat him like a freshman. He still has a suitcase behind him. My God, this new life and death is settled. Doesn''t he know what Fang Shaohua''s family does?"


    Several old students in the distance slowly gathered around and pointed to Fang Shaohua.


    Fang Shaohua was a little stunned. After a half ring, he touched his swollen cheek like waking up from a dream. There''s only one thought in my mind. I was beaten? I was fucking beaten?


    "You... Ah. I''m going to kill you."


    Fang shaohuahong pounced on Zhou Yi with his eyes on him. He was tall and powerful.


    "Puff"


    Zhou Yi stretched out his foot expressionless and kicked Fang Shaohua''s belly. Fang Shaohua who kicked directly flew three meters away and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 169

    "Gudong."


    Some people couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. This dramatic scene gave them a full sense of shock.


    "If you dare to fight Fang Shao, you''ll die!"


    "Brothers, come on, loosen the bones for this bastard."


    Several of Fang Shaohua''s classmates also reacted and rushed towards Zhou Yi one after another. Four or five big and rough young people beat up a beautiful young man. Naturally, no one is optimistic about the beautiful young man.


    "This freshman is too arrogant. He dares to fight Fang Xiaocao."


    "I guess I want to be a hero in his girlfriend. His girlfriend is really beautiful."


    "I don''t think I can be a hero. I can only be a bear."


    Several old students looked at Zhou Yi jealously and said, "the wood Qingya next to them is too dazzling. They can''t help but be jealous.".


    Only mu Qingya looked the most calm in the field, and even her mouth was wearing a shallow smile, which could evoke and capture the soul.


    She knew that Zhou Yi was terrible. It was said that the young people in front of her could not move Zhou Yi''s finger even if all the Dragon men went together.


    "Crackling."


    Zhou Yi punched with one foot. All four or five young people around fell to the ground, lying on the ground and crying. In less than three seconds, no one had the power to fight again!


    Dozens of students around the venue took a breath of air conditioning and looked at Zhou Yi with unbelievable eyes!


    Three seconds!


    No!


    Four or five students were defeated like this?


    What kind of monster is this?


    Zhou Yi clapped his hands and didn''t even kick his anger. In fact, at his current level, he won''t have any burden if there are 10000 such young people, because their levels are different, just like the gap between ants and adults.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the people, which made them even more shocked. You know, it wasn''t four or five children, it was four or five young students.


    "This... This freshman is not a legendary Wulin expert, is he?"


    "It''s absolutely forced. I''m not a Wulin expert. How can I put down so many people in one round."


    "It seems that a freak has come to our school this year. This freshman really wants air every second. On his first day, he hit Fang Shaohua, one of the top ten students of Longda. He will never be at ease in the future."


    In the public discussion, Zhou Yi walked to Mu Qingya with a pale face and looked at Mu Qingya with a sweet face. Zhou Yi smiled helplessly. He said that beauty is a disaster. The ancients sincerely didn''t deceive me.


    In fact, even if he didn''t do it just now, these people can''t endure one or two moves, because they are ordinary people and haven''t practiced martial arts, and Mu Qingya''s strength is no worse than a dark warrior.


    One dark warrior can imagine the result of fighting four or five ordinary people.


    In the envious and shocked eyes of the onlookers, Zhou Yi watched Mu Qingya go to the girls'' dormitory with her suitcase, and then came to the boys'' dormitory alone.


    Only Fang Shaohua and Zhou Yi groaned and groaned. It was enough for them for a few days.


    Dragging his suitcase, Zhou Yi easily found his dormitory number and pushed the door in.


    Longda''s dormitory is a four person room, equipped with independent bathroom and simple and generous decoration. Zhou Yi chose the Department of archaeology. He thought there would not be many people in this department, so it is unlikely that his dormitory will be full.


    But when he pushed the door in, Zhou Yi found that the other three people in the dormitory had packed their beds early and looked at Zhou Yi who came in.


    "Hello."


    After several people''s big eyes to small eyes, Zhou Yi took the lead in opening his mouth.


    "Hello, hello."


    A little boy smiled and took the initiative to help Zhou Yi take over the mattress.


    Although the other two didn''t move, they also stood up with a smile on their faces.


    After the introduction of the four, Zhou Yi met the other three.


    The little boy came from a remote village in northwest province. His name is Anping.


    The other two are local students in Longcheng. One is wan bin and the other is Lin Lang.


    After listening to Zhou Yi''s self introduction, Wan bin and Lin Lang had no reaction, but the little boy Anping pointed at Zhou Yi and asked in surprise, "Zhou Yi, are you from southern Jiangsu Province?"


    Zhou Yi nodded suspiciously and wondered how Anping knew that he had not said he was from southern Jiangsu Province.


    "My grass!" Anping jumped up directly, his face full of shock with several acne.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Lang and WAN bin looked at each other, confused.


    "I came to school earlier. A few days ago, I heard that Longda came to a provincial champion in southern Jiangsu Province this year and got 732 points." An Ping swallowed a saliva and looked at Zhou Yi.


    "This person can''t be you, Zhou Yi?"


    Wan bin and Lin Lang also stared round and asked.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Yi threw the mattress on the bed and nodded.


    "My grass!"


    This time it was Wan Bin''s turn and Lin Lang''s turn. Their reaction was similar to that of Anping before.


    "Elder brother, you are really the eldest brother. Don''t you know that the Archaeology Department of Longcheng university is the worst department? The Archaeology Department recruits dissatisfied students almost every year. After graduating from this department, there is almost no employment prospect. You have such high scores. How can you come to the Archaeology Department, my God."


    Wan Bin''s forehead is covered with black lines. Zhou Yi scored 732 points, which can almost be said to be the highest in Longcheng University. Even the best major in finance, Zhou Yi can enter at will, and his future achievements will be unlimited. However, Zhou Yi came to the Department of archaeology, which is called the worst department in Longcheng University.


    "Yes, Zhou Yi, I advise you to go to the dean and transfer to another department now. Your score is so high, and the Dean should agree. You are different from us. Our three college entrance examination scores are not very high. We come in the name of Longcheng University. There is no other choice, but you are the number one in southern Jiangsu Province. You really can''t choose the promising major of ancient department."


    Lin Lang also spoke kindly and advised Zhou Yi that they were local candidates in Longcheng, so the enrollment score was lower than that in other provinces, and their scores were just enough to reach the enrollment score of Longcheng University. Therefore, in order to enter Longcheng University, they all chose the most popular department of archaeology, which almost no one applied for.


    Looking at the seriousness of the three faces, Zhou Yi lost his smile. Of course, he applied for the Department of antiquity for a reason. Of course, this department is very popular now, but when the Xianwu period comes, the Department of archaeology will definitely become the most popular major in all universities in the world, because only the knowledge of the Department of archaeology can help people distinguish the source of some ancient relics.


    In a few years, a person with archaeological knowledge will definitely be scrambled by major forces, far better than students from other majors.


    As a reborn person, Zhou Yi has taken this into consideration. He must personally excavate many relics on the earth in advance with archaeological knowledge.


    Anping three people can''t think of this. It''s normal for them to have such an idea.


    Zhou Yi shook his head and a sunny smile appeared on his face. "No, thank you for your reminder. Of course, I know that the employment prospect of the Archaeology Department is not good, but I really like this major, so I don''t plan to change it."


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the three had no choice but to look at each other and secretly regretted Zhou Yi. After all, Longcheng university may not be able to produce a Xueba with a score of 732 for several years, and once this Xueba came out, he went to the Department of archaeology. It is estimated that a group of tutors of the Department of archaeology are crazy this year, and the tutors of other departments are speechless and dead.


    "Zhou Yi, pack up your things and let''s go out and have a meal later."


    Wan Bin said with a smile. After entering the University, dinner has become an essential activity.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not just the four of us. I also have a local sister. She''s also a freshman this year. I just contacted her. She said she could take the three people in their dormitory to have dinner with us." Lin Lang put down his cell phone and smiled.


    "That''s a good feeling! The friendship dormitory, Lin Lang, didn''t you ask them how their dormitory looks?"


    Wan bin patted his thigh and said excitedly.


    Zhou Yi smiled and didn''t speak. After all, the three teenagers in front of him had just come out of high school. In high school, the teachers were very strict. Early love was naturally the object of severe punishment. Now they have entered the University. They are hungry and thirsty one by one. When they heard that the girl''s eyes are going to glow green.


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. Lin Lang''s move must be a high-quality product. I won''t hurt my brothers if I''m ugly. Today, I have to work hard. If I see someone in the opposite eye, I may be able to take off the order directly. Otherwise, there will be shameless seniors in a few days."


    Lin Lang said seriously.


    In the University, the younger students are really precious things, but most of them have to be harvested by the senior students before they can turn to the younger students, but the rest must be of poor quality. Lin Lang understood this truth, so he encouraged several people to do it early.


    Carry off all that one has heard, Wan Bin began to pull his own hair and perfume, and he also had several expensive shirts to dress himself.


    Anping is a little reserved. He comes from an ordinary family in Northwest China. His hair and perfume and expensive shirts are not his car, but he also carefully looks at himself in the mirror.


    Among the four, only Zhou Yi remained unmoved. Seeing Zhou Yi like this, Lin Lang was helpless and thought that Zhou Yi was really different from ordinary people. He didn''t clean up himself at such a good opportunity.


    Among the four, Lin Lang has the greatest chance to take off the order this time. He has a good family background, looks handsome and has a good character. It''s not difficult to find a beautiful woman as a girlfriend.


    Then there is wan bin. Wan bin is a Sao Bao. It seems that he is obviously an old hand in flowers. It must be a common thing to tease girls.


    Finally, there are Zhou Yi and Anping. Anping''s family is ordinary. He can only be said to be handsome, tall and reserved. This is the most deadly when chasing girls. After all, girls nowadays don''t like boys with too thin skin.

 Chapter 170

    As for Zhou Yi, he hasn''t cleaned himself up since he finished refining pills in Tianhai City, so now he looks a bit sloppy. He looks like a bookworm who learns to be a fool. In addition, Zhou Yi wears very ordinary clothes. Such a look is even more difficult to attract girls'' attention.


    However, Lin Lang didn''t say it, because he saw that Zhou Yi was a very independent person, so he respected Zhou Yi''s choice.


    After Zhou Yi paved the bedding, he went to the school parking lot with Lin Lang and WAN bin.


    Lin Lang drives directly to school. He drives a black SUV with a smooth curve. Zhou Yi secretly estimates that the price is about 300000. This car is a good car in other small places, but it is a little common in Longcheng.


    However, not many freshmen can drive, so Wan bin and Anping are envious.


    Lin Lang was not very complacent. He sat directly in the driver''s seat and drove to the place agreed with the girl he knew.


    After a while, he came to his destination.


    After Lin Lang parked the car, he came to the door of the restaurant. This is a French restaurant. The decoration of the store is very Gothic. The whole store is about more than 200 square meters. If you can open such a large French restaurant in Longcheng business circle, it is obvious that the grade of the restaurant will not be low.


    Wan bin and Lin Lang looked calmly. Anping looked back and forth with some formality. It seemed that they were not used to it.


    Zhou Yi''s face always wore a faint smile. If it weren''t for the first dinner in the dormitory, he wouldn''t bother to come.


    Because girls have the right to be late, the four waited at the door of the restaurant for half an hour before they saw four beautiful and young girls coming face to face.


    Lin Lang greeted him with a smile. Wan bin followed closely. Anping also bit his teeth and pulled a smile on his face to follow. Only Zhou Yi walked out slowly.


    "Yinyin." Lin Lang said heartily.


    "Lin Lang, I''m sorry, the four of us are a little late." the girl headed by Lin Lang is beautiful. She glanced at the three talents behind Lin Lang and smiled.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, hey, we don''t mind."


    Wan bin stood up and said with a smile.


    Then eight people went into the restaurant together.


    The environment in the restaurant is more elegant. The exquisite decoration style, gentle lights and smiling service personnel give people a very comfortable feeling.


    Lin Lang knew the manager of the restaurant, so he booked a table in advance and eight people took their seats one by one.


    Lin Lang ordered the dishes and asked for two bottles of red wine. Then he sat down slowly.


    Zhou Yi finally has time to look at the four girls opposite. Lin Lang''s friend Zhu Yin looks beautiful. She is not a big beauty, but she is also a little girl. Among the other three girls, the girl sitting opposite Zhou Yi is the most beautiful. She is tall and has a pink neck, but she can''t see any expression from her pretty face of bullying Shuang saixue. The other two girls are also Chinese, but one of them has a good sense of fashion. The bags and clothes are big brands such as Chanel. Obviously, they have a good family


    "Ladies, do you have anything else to order?"


    Lin Lang asked warmly after sitting down.


    Zhu Yin glanced at the other three roommates and found that they didn''t mean to speak, so she smiled and said, "no, look at your roommates."


    "We don''t have any."


    Wan bin smiled and opened his mouth. His eyes had been staring at the tall beauty opposite Zhou Yi, but the beauty had been very calm and did not pinch at all.


    So under the leadership of Lin Lang, several people said their names again, which was a complete understanding.


    The beauty sitting opposite Zhou Yi is Lin qianmei. She has the same surname as Lin Lang and is also a native of Longcheng, but they don''t know each other. The woman wearing a famous brand is Liu Xin. Her family is engaged in foreign trade and is from southeast province. There is an ordinary girl named Li Lan. She is a fellow of Anping and doesn''t talk much from beginning to end.


    After some introduction, the atmosphere on the dinner table began to warm up. Wan bin had a thick face and he didn''t taboo. All kinds of meat jokes were handy. Except Lin qianmei, the other three girls laughed and trembled, causing other guests in the restaurant to look at them frequently.


    Tall and handsome, calm and calm from the beginning, Lin Lang is naturally the focus of everyone on the table, and the eyes of several girls opposite him stay on Lin Lang the most.


    The second is wan bin, but wan bin is very worried at the moment, because his goal is Lin qianmei, but Lin qianmei hasn''t seen him much until now, as if she doesn''t have the slightest interest in her.


    Anping was a little reserved, but because Li Lan and he were from the same hometown, they also chatted one by one. Only Zhou Yi seemed to be someone who didn''t belong to the table. He drifted away from the table and nobody paid attention to him.


    Lin Lang glanced at Zhou Yi and sighed. He wondered why Zhou Yi didn''t take the initiative at this time. There was no shop after the village.


    "Zhou Yi, don''t patronize the food, come and talk together."


    Wan bin turned his eyes and said, from the beginning to the present, Zhou Yi is like a hungry ghost. He has been struggling with the dishes on the plate, as if the four charming beauties in front of him are not as good as the dishes on the plate.


    "Ah." Zhou Yi suddenly raised his head. He noticed that the eyes of several people on the table fell on him. Zhou Yi was a little embarrassed. He was a little hungry. In addition to eating some simple meals on the plane, he didn''t eat today. The food here was good, so he naturally opened his belly and chopped the food.


    "Pooh." seeing Zhou Yi''s mouth full of oil, Zhu Yin couldn''t help laughing. Lin qianmei''s pretty face twitched slightly. Liu Xin pulled a smile at the corners of her mouth, but there was some disdain in her eyes.


    After all, Zhou Yi has nothing to do with the elegance of the French restaurant. The waiters in several restaurants look at this side with a little fun.


    Lin Lang glanced at the four girls and said with an embarrassed smile: "Zhou Yi is relatively honest, ha ha, but he studies very well. He is the No. 1 scholar in southern Jiangsu Province this year and scored 732 points in the college entrance examination."


    Champion of Southern Jiangsu Province!


    Hearing this name, the four girls on the opposite side stared round their beautiful eyes. Even Lin qianmei, who had always been indifferent, was a little surprised. After all, they had just finished the college entrance examination. She knew how difficult it was for a provincial champion.


    There must be something outstanding about this young man who looks very beautiful and can become the number one scholar in the province.


    "No, if he is the provincial champion, why is he in the Department of archaeology, huh?"


    Liu Xin felt something wrong at the first time. She knew that Lin Lang was from the Department of Archaeology and how bad the major of the Department of archaeology was, so why did a provincial champion enter the Department of archaeology.


    The other three girls also looked at Zhou Yi one after another, hoping to hear Zhou Yi''s answer.


    Zhou Yi wiped the oil from the corners of his mouth and said with a faint smile, "I like the Department of archaeology, so I applied for this major."


    I like it?


    I like it!


    The four girls opposite suddenly turned their white eyes and looked at Zhou Yi like a neuropathy. Is that the reason? Just because you like it? Don''t you think about employment? Don''t you know in advance how bad the Archaeology Department is?


    The man is stupid to read. Liu Xin secretly feigned and looked at Zhou Yi with a sense of sympathy. She had met many students. She also knew that some people did not get in touch with the society because they were too involved in reading, which led to their direct stupidity in the end. Even if they had high scores and entered a good school, they would achieve nothing after graduation, and the end of such people was very miserable.


    Because they were held too high before, many people watched a good play when they fell miserably.


    Lin qianmei also regained her previous cold look and stopped looking at Zhou Yi. Her ideas are the same as Liu Xin. If Zhou Yi doesn''t change, he will inevitably become a mediocre person in the future.


    "You can''t eat when you like it. You''ll know later."


    Liu Xin glances at Zhou Yi and speaks in a mature tone, which is quite a lesson to Zhou Yi.


    But Zhou Yi just smiled calmly and didn''t mind. He never took into account the views of others, because his approach was absolutely correct!


    "Hey, hey, it''s okay. Let''s eat."


    Seeing some embarrassment in the atmosphere, Wan bin quickly raised his glass and wanted to change the embarrassment on the table.


    Lin Lang was also a little helpless. He wanted to help Zhou Yi, but unexpectedly, several girls had a different view of Zhou Yi.


    The next few people didn''t have the same enthusiasm at the beginning. Lin qianmei didn''t say a word. Liu Xin occasionally showed off how big his family''s foreign trade industry is, with tens of millions of revenue every year. Anping''s eyes were almost staring out, tens of millions a year, which he didn''t dare to think of.


    However, Zhou Yi is very indifferent, because his Zhengyi company has an estimated daily revenue of tens of millions, so he won''t envy Liu Xin at all.


    However, he fell into the eyes of Liu Xin and Lin qianmei, and they were even more speechless. Lin qianmei, in particular, was very disappointed today. She wanted to take the opportunity of her roommate to see if she could meet a student who got on the table. When she came, she found that none of the other three could get into her eyes except Lin Lang.


    Even Lin Lang and Lin qianmei don''t like it, because among the people she contacts, Lin Lang is just excellent enough, and she can''t even rank in the top ten.


    After a while, the dinner was over. Lin Lang personally sent several girls back to Longda, leaving Wan bin and Zhou Yi Anping to take a taxi back.


    Wan bin has been depressed on the road. Obviously, he feels that he has no play. Lin qianmei is too cold. How he teases is useless.

 Chapter 171

    Even the excellent Lin Lang doesn''t seem to think much of Lin qianmei, but Liu Xin seems to have some interest in Lin Lang, but Lin Lang himself has no intention.


    But Anping, with a smile on his face, because he finally summoned up the courage to ask for Li Lan''s contact information. Looking at Li Lan''s shy appearance, they have a great chance of success.


    Zhou Yi kept looking at the scenery outside the window and didn''t care about anything else.


    Today''s dinner is just the most insignificant thing in his life. Whether Lin qianmei or Liu Xin, they are not qualified to be in Zhou Yi''s world in the future, because the gap is too big.


    Of course, in their hearts, there is a big gap between Zhou Yi and them.


    "Coyote, come to the door of the girls'' dormitory in the evening. I have something for you."


    On the mobile phone, Mu Qingya''s news appeared warmly. Zhou Yi''s mouth flashed a smile. He was reborn. The greatest luck is that he met Mu Qingya and came together with Mu Qingya.


    The car heard the dragon gate and the three got out of the car.


    "You two go back first. I''ll go to the girls'' dormitory."


    Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Girls'' dormitory?"


    Wan bin opened his mouth subconsciously. He looked at Zhou Yi and said with a smile, "you boy, be honest. What are you doing in the girls'' dormitory!"


    "Find my girlfriend." Zhou Yi smiled helplessly. He didn''t tell a few people today that he had Mu Qingya for a long time.


    "Girlfriend!"


    Wan bin and an Ping were shocked and opened their mouths. Their voices were so loud that the students at the dragon gate looked here one after another.


    "No, Zhou Yi, are you kidding me?" Wan bin asked incredulously. Zhou Yi had a girlfriend on the first day of school?


    "No."


    Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and shook his head.


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier! Your boy has a girlfriend. Tell me how you found it. Did you meet your hometown of our school on the train, so you hooked up on the first day?" Wan bin asked excitedly with a strange light in his eyes.


    Anping also eagerly gathered together. It is written like this in ordinary novels. He saved the United States by hero on the train, and then happened to meet his schoolmate and achieve a good marriage.


    "No, my girlfriend and I are high school classmates."


    Zhou Yi glanced at them like an idiot.


    "High school classmate! My God, is your girlfriend Xueba, too?"


    "It must be, otherwise how could they get to Longda together." Anping nodded.


    "You can''t hang up, boy. Just now you were just eating. It turned out that you had a girlfriend for a long time. Shit." Wan bin envied. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi to take off the order among the four of them.


    "Hey, hey."


    Zhou Yi smiled and didn''t explain. In fact, even if he didn''t have mu Qingya, he wouldn''t like Lin qianmei and Liu Xin. After he was reborn, ordinary people couldn''t get into his eyes at all.


    "Come on, Zhou Yi, take us two to see your girlfriend?"


    "Yes, yes, Zhou Yi, we want to see what your girlfriend looks like."


    An Ping and WAN Bin said expectantly.


    "All right."


    Zhou Yi couldn''t bear to refuse, so he had to promise. Anyway, they will definitely see Mu Qingya in the future. Moreover, judging from the response of dragon college students to Mu Qingya today, Mu Qingya will definitely become famous in Longda and become a man of the moment in Longda in a few days.


    So Zhou Yi took them to the door of the girls'' dormitory.


    When I arrived at the gate of the girls'' dormitory, I found that Lin Lang and Lin qianmei also happened to arrive together.


    Seeing Zhou Yi with Anping and Wanbin, Liu Xin asked, "what are you three doing here?"


    "Hee hee, don''t you want the contact information of our dormitory beauty?"


    Zhu Yin took a teasing look at Zhou Yi and said that she thought Zhou Yi was an uncivilized elm head, but obviously he was wrong.


    Lin qianmei''s pretty face is still indifferent. There is no emotion in the beautiful eyes of the three people, especially Zhou Yi. She has an inexplicable intuition. Zhou Yi came to her because there are four people in their dormitory. Only she can enlighten Zhou Yi''s elm head. Lin qianmei is confident in her beauty.


    "Let''s see Zhou Yi''s girlfriend."


    Wan bin replied with a smile. When he spoke, he didn''t forget to take a look at Lin qianmei.


    This look immediately made the others show a clear color, but after knowing it, they looked at Zhou Yi one by one with a touch of sympathy in their eyes.


    Zhou Yi dares to say that Lin qianmei is his girlfriend.


    Liu Xin doesn''t know how much she weighs. Liu Xin disdains to think that in the dormitory, even if she has a good family background, she doesn''t feel like Lin qianmei. This week, Zhou Yi dared to tell Wan bin Anping that Lin qianmei is his girlfriend.


    Only Lin Lang thought that Zhou Yi really came to see his girlfriend.


    "Zhou Yi''s girlfriend?" Lin Lang asked suspiciously. Then he looked at Zhou Yi, "Zhou Yi, is your girlfriend in our Longda?"


    Zhou Yi nodded and said, "well, she went to school with me."


    Hearing Zhou Yi say this, Lin qianmei can''t help but feel lucky that Zhou Yi didn''t come to her, otherwise she will find a way to make up a reason to refuse Zhou Yi.


    Liu Xin glanced at Zhou Yi in surprise and thought it was strange that Zhou Yi could find a girlfriend.


    Just then, Mu Qingya came out of the dormitory building in a fur white skirt.


    Wanbin and Anping were the first to see Mu Qingya. Their eyes straightened at the moment they saw Mu Qingya.


    "I... did I see the fairy?" Wan bin looked at Mu Qingya and opened his mouth.


    "Who is this beautiful woman? How could she be so beautiful!" Anping also swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Seeing the appearance of the two men''s pig brother, Lin Lang also turned his head curiously. Then he felt that his heart was half a beat slow. He didn''t even dare to look at Mu Qingya for the second time. It''s really that Mu Qingya is so beautiful.


    The reaction of the three boys surprised Lin qianmei and Liu Xin, especially Lin qianmei. She was a little unconvinced. She thought what kind of girl could make Lin Lang look like this. You know, Lin Lang and they just saw themselves.


    Lin qianmei turned around and then saw Mu Qingya coming towards her with a smile on her face. For a moment, Lin qianmei was a little distracted. After being distracted, she was lost. A thick loss, even mixed with a little inferiority complex, how could there be such a beautiful girl.


    Figure, face, temperament


    Lin qianmei can''t find even one defect from Mu Qingya.


    "She... He came towards me."


    Wan Bin''s throat was dry. He felt that his eyes could not be separated from Mu Qingya.


    "How do I feel that she is coming towards Lin lang."


    Anping whispered that he knew himself clearly. He knew that he was very ordinary. No matter what aspect, he would not get the favor of such a peerless beauty. Among the four people in their dormitory, he felt that only Lin Lang had a chance.


    Lin Lang''s breath was also a little short. He thought he had never seen such a beautiful woman before.


    Only Zhu Yin took a strange look at Zhou Yi and thought that the beauty would not be Zhou Yi''s girlfriend, because Zhou Yi said that her girlfriend would wait for him at the gate of the dormitory. However, how could Zhou Yi have such a beautiful girlfriend? She was so beautiful that she looked very happy as a woman.


    Finally, Mu Qingya walked up to several people. She first crossed Lin qianmei, then Liu Xin, then Zhu Yin and Li Lan.


    Then Wan bin. When Mu Qingya crossed Wan bin, Zhou Yi felt that he heard Wan Bin''s heartbroken voice.


    Then Anping. When Mu Qingya came to Lin Lang and Zhou Yi, Lin qianmei stared round.


    "Sex wolf!"


    Mu Qingya threw himself into Zhou Yi''s arms like a fairy falling into the world.


    No one can describe how Lin qianmei and Lin Lang felt when this scene happened.


    Strange, shocking, complex, unbelievable


    This beautiful fairy like girl is Zhou Yi''s girlfriend?


    Lin qianmei felt that her world outlook had collapsed in an instant. The boy who looked plain and seemed to have a wrong brain had such a beautiful girlfriend.


    Wan bin, an Ping and Lin Lang were no less shocked than Lin qianmei. They thought Zhou Yi''s girlfriend could only see past at most. No one would believe that Mu Qingya, who just appeared, would be Zhou Yi''s girlfriend.


    But now, looking at Mu Qingya holding Zhou Yi tightly, they know that Zhou Yi''s girlfriend is the woman they need to look up to.


    "Wife, loosen up, there are others." Zhou Yi spoiled and touched Mu''s elegant and smooth forehead with a smile.


    His intimate behavior immediately caused 10000 real damage to the hearts of Lin Lang and WAN bin.


    "Let me introduce you to my girlfriend, Mu Qingya. We are from the same high school."


    Zhou Yi holds Mu Qingya''s hand and looks at Lin qianmei and Lin Lang with a smile.


    Several people pulled out a smile on their faces. Both men and women dared not look directly at Mu Qingya. Mu Qingya was like a Phoenix, which made Lin qianmei unable to lift her head.


    "These three are my roommates. His name is Lin Lang, his name is wan bin and his name is Anping." Zhou Yi introduced three roommates to Mu Qingya.


    Mu Qingya smiled and carefully remembered the names of the three people.


    Wan bin and an Ping blushed and were extremely excited.


    Lin qianmei''s face was almost stiff because she kept a posture all the time.


    "Well, you three go back first. Qingya and I..."


    Zhou Yi glanced at Lin Lang and said that the wood''s elegant green jade fingers had climbed up his waist, obviously because of Lin qianmei.


    "Good, good."


    The three chicks nodded like pecking rice, and then left in a hurry, but the shock Zhou Yi brought to them could not be eliminated in a short time.


    Lin qianmei nodded goodbye awkwardly and left.


    "Hiss"


    Zhou Yi takes a breath of air conditioning. Mu Qingya is puffing and staring at him lovingly.


    "The big sex wolf went out to socialize with other girls'' dormitories."


    Mu Qingya said discontentedly.

 Chapter 172

    "Hey, wife, I''m wrong." after living for more than a thousand years, Zhou Yi knows that when a woman loses her temper, my three wrong words are always the most effective solution. Sure enough, Mu Qingya smiled again after hearing Zhou Yi say so.


    "Hum, just know it''s wrong, big sex wolf. I can tell you. I know there are many beautiful women in Longda, but you''re not allowed to hook up without my permission, you know?"


    Mu Qingya told me like an old hen protecting her chicks.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Yi nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Hee hee, did I pinch it just now?"


    Mu Qingya asked with a smile and changed her appearance as a little witch.


    "No pain."


    Zhou Yi dare not say it hurts.


    "Close your eyes," Mu Qingya said, looking at Zhou Yi''s eyes seriously.


    Close your eyes. Zhou Yi is a little confused. What does Mu Qingya want? Didn''t he say he wanted to give him something?


    But Zhou Yi closed his eyes obediently.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he closed his eyes, a warm and sweet smell came from his lips, and his lips were printed with extremely attractive moist lips.


    I was forced to kiss?


    Zhou Yi thought with some consternation.


    He opened his eyes. In front of him were Mu Qingya''s long eyelashes and big eyes as clear as water.


    Seeing Zhou Yi open his eyes, Mu Qingya''s pretty face climbs a blush, then pinches Zhou Yi and runs away.


    "Did the little girl just give me the first news?"


    Zhou Yi looks at Mu Qingya''s fading back and whispers.


    This scene fell into the eyes of many boys guarding at the door of the girls'' dormitory building. Suddenly, jealous eyes swept Zhou Yi and wanted to put Zhou Yi to death.


    "I love you."


    Mu Qingya sent a message, with a shy smiling face behind it.


    "I love you too."


    Zhou Yi also moved his finger and sent the news.


    Upstairs, Lin qianmei, Liu Xin and Zhu Yin lie on the window and stare at the scene of two people kissing goodbye downstairs.


    "What can Zhou Yi do this time?" Liu Xin recovered from the shock after half a ring. She asked.


    "Maybe study well." Lin qianmei said with some complexity. A girl like Mu Qingya is ashamed even of herself.


    "I don''t think so." Zhu Yin took a serious look at the two people and said in a deep voice: "I think Zhou Yi may really be a capable person. He was very calm and indifferent from the beginning of our dinner today. Even, I feel that he has a contempt for all of us..."


    "Contempt?"


    Liu Xin and Lin qianmei speak in surprise. Zhou Yi despises them. Why, with his clothes less than 300 yuan? Or is he the champion of Southern Jiangsu Province?


    It''s a joke. A provincial champion, in the student age of high school, is still that kind of thing, but all college students who are about to enter the society know that the provincial champion is not fart in society. In society, what people fight is your family background, your contacts, and your inside information. Learning is the last way!


    "Yes, I think Zhou Yi may have the biggest background among us."


    Zhu Yin said seriously. She always feels very accurate and seldom sees people wrong.


    "Cut, I don''t believe that a man who wolfs down Western food can have any big background."


    Liu Xin put her limited edition chanel bag on the table and disdained to say.


    Lin qianmei also shook her head and sat on the chair.


    Zhu Yin sighed and said nothing more.


    After Zhou Yi returned to the dormitory in the evening, he was surrounded by three people and questioned for a while. He almost didn''t ask the color of Zhou Yi''s underwear. Zhou Yi finally confessed some things that happened with Mu Qingya at school and the process of getting to know them.


    After Zhou Yi finished, Lin Lang looked at Zhou Yi with some surprise and asked, "Zhou Yi, can you still do medicine?"


    "A little."


    Zhou Yi is very modest. In fact, in terms of medical skills, he should be one of the strongest in the world.


    "Hey, Zhou Yi, come on, show me what''s wrong with me?"


    Wan bin asked calmly with a face like a curious baby.


    Zhou Yi glanced sideways at Wan bin and joked: "you look yellow, your palms often sweat, and occasionally have tinnitus. It''s a symptom of too much rolling."


    "Ha ha." Anping laughed out without face.


    Wan bin smiled, but he believed in Zhou Yi''s medical skills.


    The next day, several people got up early and washed. At the end of ten o''clock today, everyone must go to the class. The counselor will say some matters needing attention during the University and arrange military training.


    Lin Lang dressed up seriously. He is determined to win the position of monitor, so he must make a good impression on the counselors and the students in the class.


    Zhou Yi is still dressed yesterday, but his beard is shaved, so he looks like a green college student now.


    Several people came to the class together.


    Not surprisingly, there are only two classes in the Department of archaeology. Zhou Yi''s class is sparsely filled with more than 20 people.


    There are four girls and nineteen boys, and the proportion is extremely different.


    Wan bin just glanced at the four girls in the class and found a seat casually.


    After a while, the counselor came to the class. This is a refined middle-aged man with silver eyes. After he came in, he first glanced at the people sitting in the class, then cleared his throat and said some rules that the university should abide by, don''t drop out, don''t fight and so on.


    Then he called Zhou Yi''s name.


    Zhou Yi stood up in a daze. Several other people also looked at Zhou Yi and secretly guessed what was special about Zhou Yi. The counselor actually remembered his name.


    "Classmate Zhou Yi, Dean Liu asked me, are you sure you want to stay in the Archaeology Department?"


    The elegant man looked at Zhou Yi curiously and asked.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Yi nodded and looked up at the teachers of Longda. He could think of the students.


    "Well, sit down." the counselor nodded, but he was curious about why Zhou Yi did this.


    After the elegant man left, Lin Lang took several boys to count the number of clothes worn by the students in the class, and then went back to carry more than 20 sets of military training uniforms.


    From tomorrow on, military training will begin.


    On the way, several men from the Archaeology Department in the class naturally asked Zhou Yi why he was called up by the counselor alone.


    Before traveling around, Wan bin has stood up and loudly played up Zhou Yi''s brilliant deeds, such as the No. 1 scholar in southern Jiangsu Province, knowing medical skills and soaking in school flowers. Wan Bin took out the set of novels he read and talked nonsense. He was stunned by several students in the Department of Archaeology.


    Zhou Yi was extremely embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Wan bin would flatter him like this.


    This also caused men and women in the Department of archaeology to look at Zhou Yi with worship in their eyes. They wanted to become Zhou Yi''s little fans.


    In fact, Zhou Yi is very pleased to see people in the Department of archaeology like this, because the atmosphere here is really good, and there are a lot of intrigues and gangs in other departments because of the large number of people, but there are less than 50 people in the Department of archaeology, so the atmosphere is really good. In such an environment, you don''t have to worry about being stabbed by people around you.


    The next day, the military training arrived as scheduled.


    Zhou Yi naturally has no feeling about this. The so-called military training is not training for him at all, but a kind of enjoyment, because there is no intensity to speak of.


    However, Wan bin and an Ping''s faces became bitter. For people with average physique, military training is like a hell of torture. However, I have to participate. Longda''s military training has always been famous for its strictness.


    The person invited is the training officer of the special forces in the military region. It is extremely strict. Every year, a large number of people pass out directly because of training.


    More than 50 people from Zhou Yi''s Department of archaeology were merged into another department with a small number of people. The two departments were assigned to a young officer together.


    So the first day of military training passed between standing at attention and standing at ease. After one morning, a group of students who had just finished the college entrance examination suddenly lay on the ground tired and gasped.


    "Zhou Yi, you... Are you a monster?"


    Wan bin looked at Zhou Yi, who was not even breathing, and shouted.


    Other people also looked at Zhou Yi one after another and found that Zhou Yi didn''t even sweat on his face. They were shocked and inexplicable. How could this boy''s body be so good and how could he have nothing at all after such high-intensity training.


    "Zhou Yi, how did you do it? Do you have any secret?"


    A student with eyes asked curiously.


    "Yes."


    Zhou Yi nodded seriously.


    "What!"


    The crowd gathered around one after another, looking curious.


    "Exercise every day!" Zhou Yi calmly said the answer.


    "I''ll go!"


    "My grass!"


    Everyone fell to the ground, and Lin Lang turned his eyes helplessly.


    Zhou Yi smiled. Exercise every day can really have this effect, but no one believes it.


    On the other hand, in Mu Qingya''s finance department, many boys prepared chocolates and water in advance and waited for mu Qingya to be courteous after training.


    However, after the training, they found that Mu Qingya was just like a person who had nothing to do. She also talked and laughed with the girls next to her. A group of boys looked at their sweaty appearance and were immediately ashamed.


    I''m not even as good as a woman. I still want to be courteous.


    What a shame.


    Of course, these people don''t know that there is a kind of person in this world called an immortal. Everything of an immortal can''t be measured by common sense.

 Chapter 173

    In the twinkling of an eye, the military training of Longcheng university has been going on for a week. After a week of inhuman exposure training, a group of young high school students have become dark and their parents don''t know each other.


    Among all freshmen, only Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya still look like they were when they entered school, and their appearance has not changed much. The students around him were surprised.


    On this day, Fang Shaohua was beaten violently by Zhou Yi at the gate of the girls'' dormitory. He finally cultivated himself and came to find Zhou Yi.


    Fang Shaohua, one of the top ten school grasses of dragon University, was turned over by freshmen at the door of the girls'' dormitory. Freshmen don''t know much about this, but some sophomores and junior students in the school have begun to spread wildly. Fang Shaohua''s reputation has plummeted in a short week, and even Fang Shaohua himself is ashamed to see others.


    So Fang Shaohua took a large group of friends from the school to find Zhou Yi. After several inquiries, he finally heard about Zhou Yi''s work in the Department of archaeology.


    Fang Shaohua took people to the school canteen nonstop. At this time, just after the military training, when the students had lunch, the student canteen of Longda was bustling and overcrowded.


    "Zhou Yi, get out of here!"


    Fang Shaohua shouted arrogantly, and the whole crowd stopped for a moment because of the sudden explosion.


    Then more than a dozen boys in the Department of archaeology stopped one after another and looked at the source of the sound.


    An Ping and WAN bin looked at Zhou Yi with some worry. They didn''t know what had happened to Zhou Yi.


    Fang Shaohua finally saw Zhou Yi over there. He came over with more than a dozen tall and majestic young people.


    "Isn''t that Fang Shaohua, the school grass of Longda? What''s the matter with him? He seems to be going to fight with someone."


    "Wow, Fang Shaohua is really handsome. She is worthy of being the school grass of Longda." a flower crazy girl covered her face and opened her mouth without paying attention to others.


    "He seems to be playing freshmen?" someone was surprised, because Fang Shaohua had taken a group of people to the location of a group of Freshmen in military training uniforms.


    The students in the canteen made way for Fang Shaohua for fear of causing trouble.


    Seeing that Fang Shaohua really came towards Zhou Yi, Lin Lang, Wan bin and several boys from the Department of archaeology suddenly showed a dignified look on their faces.


    "Zhou Yi, have you ever offended this man before?"


    Lin Lang was the monitor of the Archaeology Department, so she stood up and asked at the first moment.


    Zhou Yi nodded and said, "I slapped him at the door of the girls'' dormitory."


    Slapped him?


    Several people listened to Zhou Yifeng''s light tone and were covered with black lines.


    "It seems that this goods is going to trouble Zhou Yi."


    Wan Bin took a step forward and his fist crackled. It was obvious that he intended to fight side by side with Zhou Yi.


    The thin Anping didn''t hesitate and stood up.


    Several other boys in the Department of archaeology looked at each other with a flash of hesitation in their eyes, but then they gritted their teeth and stood up. No stage fright.


    "Don''t be impulsive!"


    Lin Lang has been very calm from beginning to end. When he saw several people, he wanted to do it, so he wanted to stop them.


    "The group of people brought by this man are senior students of Longda. They are estimated to be sophomores and juniors, and several of them seem to be sports students, so we may not be able to fight, and even if we can, the school will intervene in this matter after the fight. At that time, everyone may be punished on their back, so you calm down first and try not to do it if you can."


    Lin Lang said calmly that he is a qualified monitor. The first consideration is the future problems of everyone.


    Zhou Yi nodded and agreed with Lin Lang in his heart. He was very moved when a group of boys in the Department of archaeology stood up. He didn''t want others to help him, because he had enough fingers to deal with Fang Shaohua.


    "Listen to Lin Lang, you guys back first. I have a way to do this."


    Zhou Yi smiled and opened his mouth without the slightest nervous look.


    "Zhou Yi, don''t try to be brave. You have only one person. What can you do? Keep quiet for a while. I''ll go up and negotiate with them. If I can''t do it, I won''t do it."


    Lin Lang is very righteous, and his way of doing things is indeed the safest way.


    Wan bin and an Ping also hurriedly advised: "yes, Zhou Yi, listen to Lin Lang first. Although we are not afraid of these grandchildren, it will have a bad impact if we really start."


    As soon as they finished, Fang Shaohua came with a dozen people.


    "Ha ha, bastard, I finally found you."


    Fang Shaohua''s handsome face still had a faint slap print. When he saw Zhou Yi, he exploded like a powder keg.


    "Don''t be angry, senior. Is there a misunderstanding between you and Zhou Yi?"


    Lin Lang stepped forward and said politely.


    "What the fuck are you? Is there a place for you to talk here? Get out!"


    The angry Fang Shaohua also ignored his own image and directly lost all his demeanor and scolded.


    Lin Lang''s face turned blue and red. He didn''t expect Fang Shaohua to be so unreasonable,


    In the canteen, a crowd of onlookers are looking at dozens of people in the field. On the one hand, there are more than a dozen freshmen in military training clothes, and on the other hand, there are more than a dozen senior Longda students.


    "Lin lang."


    Zhou Yi came out expressionless, patted Lin Lang on the shoulder and spoke faintly. Wan bin and Anping couldn''t hold it.


    "You finally dare to come out and continue to hide behind your classmates?"


    Fang Shaohua is very confident today, relying on the friends of more than a dozen sports colleges behind him.


    "You''re a waste, and you deserve me to hide?"


    Zhou Yi sneered.


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    The onlookers looked at Zhou Yi and said this sentence with great amazement. How could this boy be so rampant?


    Can''t he see more than a dozen students from the Institute of physical education of Gaoma University standing opposite him?


    "This new student is really a prick. It''s estimated that his mouth will be broken in a while." an old student shook his head and said coldly.


    "It''s more arrogant than Fang Shaohua. No wonder Fang Shaohua wants someone to teach him a lesson."


    "Who is this fool who dares to scold Mr. Fang as a waste? Is he awesome?"


    The onlookers burst open the pot and looked at Zhou Yi one after another with schadenfreude. As some old students said, Zhou Yi is too arrogant as a freshman.


    Wan bin and Anping also have some black faces. They thought Zhou Yi would be soft when they came forward, but they didn''t expect that Zhou Yi went up and directly ignited the explosive barrel.


    "Ha ha, how dare you call me a waste?"


    Fang Shaohua exaggerated and laughed. More than a dozen students behind him took a step forward together, and an invisible wave of air rushed straight to Zhou Yi.


    "When my fist hits your rotten mouth, I''ll see if you dare to say I''m a waste!"


    Fang Shaohua''s words are tantamount to showing his determination to beat Zhou Yi. The students in the canteen look at Zhou Yi with a touch of sympathy.


    "Qian Mei, Xin''er, come on, Zhou Yi seems to be fighting with someone."


    Zhu Yin shouted eagerly. After hearing this, Lin qianmei and Liu Xin, who had just come back from the playground, immediately swept away their fatigue and hurriedly squeezed into the crowd.


    "The person who wants to beat Zhou Yi is... Fang Shaohua!" Liu Xin''s beautiful eyes looked shocked. She knew Fang Shaohua. Before entering the University, she asked about the influential figures of Longcheng University. Fang Shaohua was impressively listed.


    "HMM." Lin qianmei nodded complicatedly. She is a native of Longcheng. Naturally, she knows Fang Shaohua of the Fang family. She not only knows Fang Shaohua, but also knows Fang Shaohua, because Fang Shaohua is the dragon in her eyes and a man who can get into her eyes.


    "What should I do? Fang Shaohua has brought a lot of people. Zhou Yi can''t carry it. Qian Mei, Xin''er, why don''t you help Zhou Yi?"


    Zhu Yin is a little anxious, on the one hand, because Zhou Yi, on the other hand, because Lin Lang is also among them. If there is a conflict later, Lin Lang will also be in danger.


    But after hearing this, Lin qianmei and Liu Xin hesitated. Then Liu Xin shook her head, "Yinyin, you don''t know how terrible the forces of Fang Shaohua''s family are. If you don''t say I don''t know Fang Shaohua at all, and even if I do, I won''t help Fang Shaohua for Zhou Yi, because it''s not worth it."


    Liu Xin made a wise choice. The Fang family''s assets are at least billions, while their Liu family has only one or two billion. If she offended Fang Shaohua for Zhou Yi, it would be really stupid.


    Lin qianmei''s beautiful eyes flashed a color of hesitation, and then shook her head. In her eyes, Fang Shaohua''s potential is far more than Zhou Yi, so she won''t offend Fang Shaohua for Zhou Yi. She also wants to marry Fang''s family and be a rich daughter-in-law in the future.


    Seeing her two roommates refuse one after another, Zhu Yin''s eyebrows are full of anxiety, and her eyes can''t help turning to the venue to see the latest progress.


    There were more and more people in the canteen, but the security guard didn''t mean to come. Obviously, Fang Shaohua said hello in advance.


    "Little bastard, if you kneel down for me now, knock your head ten times, and then give your girlfriend to me, I can consider not beating you today."


    Fang Shaohua, who became the focus of the audience, was extremely arrogant. He felt like an emperor in charge of life and death.


    Zhou Yi frowned. He wondered why Longcheng university had this kind of... Intellectual disability? Fang Shaohua is undoubtedly the most brainless of all the people he met.


    Besides, he wants to touch Mu Qingya?


    Zhou Yi couldn''t bear it anymore, so he stepped out with an arrow.


    "Pa"


    It was a familiar scene. It was just a change of place. Before Fang Shaohua''s wild laughter disappeared, the whole person was directly slapped by Zhou Yi, and several teeth flew in mid air.


    "Hiss"


    The students in the hall immediately took a breath of air-conditioning and looked at Zhou Yi in horror, just as Zhou Yi shot at the door of the girls'' dormitory that day.

 Chapter 174

    This... This lengtouqing dares to do it!


    That''s the idea in everyone''s mind.


    "You fucking want to die!"


    More than a dozen sports students behind Fang Shaohua were stunned for a moment. They thought that if so many of them stood up, the people opposite would be timid and subdued directly, but they didn''t expect Zhou Yi to act directly without thinking.


    Don''t you even say a cruel word?


    This is really a fool!


    More than a dozen sports students clenched their fists and rushed up. Fang Shaohua gave them 5000 yuan each to take money and eliminate disasters for others!


    Several students of the Department of archaeology behind Zhou Yi have seen this scene. More than a dozen tall people rushed up to fight in groups. Their legs were soft with fear.


    As long as Lin Lang and WAN bin could keep calm, they also clenched their fists and wanted to fight side by side with Zhou Yi. But Zhou Yi waved his hand and signaled not to use it.


    The onlookers took a step back and nervously looked at the upcoming shock scene in the field.


    Zhu Yin''s nervous hands trembled, but she couldn''t do anything.


    Liu Xin and Lin qianmei have no expression on their pretty faces, but there are some distractions in the depths of their beautiful eyes. Zhou Yi is so ignorant of life and death that he should be taught a lesson.


    "Pa"


    A loud slap rang through the whole canteen.


    The students who were close together trembled and took a step back.


    Then a fat man weighing more than 200 kg and more than one meter flew out obliquely and hit the dining table in the canteen, making the table squeak.


    "Pa"


    The second figure flew out and landed heavily on the ground.


    "Pa"


    There was another round of applause, which seemed to fan the hearts of a group of students, making them tremble.


    "Pa"


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa"


    Zhou Yi''s hand was very violent and straightforward. No one could get his second slap, so he just waved his big hand more than a dozen times. All the more than a dozen sports students who were still angry just now fell to the ground and moaned everywhere.


    At this time, there was no sound in the whole canteen. Everyone''s pupils contracted very tightly. Someone even wiped his eyes several times in a row. Obviously, he couldn''t accept the scene in front of him.


    Wan bin, Lin Lang and more than a dozen people in the Department of archaeology are the same. Before, Wan Bin said that Zhou Yi was good at fighting. They all thought it was bragging, but what happened now told them that Wan bin didn''t even say one ten thousandth of Zhou Yi''s arrogance!


    Which of the ten sports students can not exist as one to choose two to choose three, but in Zhou Yi''s hands, no one can support a round!


    What combat power is this! It''s a living God of war!


    A group of boys in the Department of archaeology immediately looked at Zhou Yi''s back with great admiration and worshipped Zhou Yi as a God for a moment.


    "Pa"


    A student from the crowd slapped himself and felt a burning pain on his face. He whispered, "I didn''t dream, it''s true!"


    "You... You didn''t dream..."


    "Is this NIMA still human? Take 15 out of one, and count Fang Shaohua lying on the ground as 16. He can''t even breathe."


    "He is not a man, he is a god!"


    A student swallowed his saliva and said that Zhou Yi just used one right hand to fan more than a dozen high Ma university sports students. This scene is destined to be engraved in their hearts for life.


    On the other hand, Zhu Yin and Lin qianmei both covered their mouths, and their beautiful eyes were full of uncountable surprise. None of them thought of such a result. Zhou Yi, who made a bold move, was no different from Superman in their eyes!


    "Can all the school bullies play like this now?"


    Zhu Yin murmured. I heard that Zhou Yi was the No. 1 scholar in southern Jiangsu Province. In her consistent intention, boys who study well must be very weak, but Zhou Yi completely subverted her world outlook. This is a man with intelligence and violence!


    Lin qianmei''s pretty face showed many expressions, which were extremely complex. Before, she took Fang Wenhua as her future golden turtle son-in-law and a figure like a male god, but in the twinkling of an eye, the male god in her eyes was fanned out like a dog. And the man who fanned her male god was still a bookworm she despised before.


    "Monster... Zhou Yi is a monster." Liu Xin''s mouth trembled. For the first time since she was a child, she saw a person who could be so strong and so outrageous. It''s beyond her knowledge.


    With a faint smile on his mouth, Zhou Yi walked in front of Fang Shaohua with his hands down. He looked down at Fang Shaohua lying on the ground with his face covered. At the moment, Fang Shaohua was no longer arrogant. His handsome face was full of panic. Zhou Yi''s arrival even made him tremble.


    "You... What are you doing?" Fang Shaohua even moved back a few steps, his legs were disobedient.


    "Are you a waste?"


    Zhou Yi asked thoughtfully and stepped forward again.


    "Zhou Yi, our Fang family is a big family in Longcheng..." Fang Wenhua took out the Fang family''s signboard again, but Zhou Yi was not interested in listening to him.


    "Bang"


    With a gentle kick from Zhou Yi, Fang Wenhua flew out again and bumped into the tables and chairs in the canteen. The plates on the table rolled down and spilled on Fang Wenhua''s face.


    "Ow ~"


    Fang Wenhua groaned in pain and was in a mess. It doesn''t look like school grass.


    "Are you a waste?"


    Zhou Yi walked like a tiger and came to Fang Wenhua again.


    "I am, I am, brother Zhou, I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t annoy you..."


    This time, Fang Wenhua learned well. He didn''t dare to say more. He knelt on the ground and began to beg for mercy.


    This scene made many students in the audience feel cold. They looked into Zhou Yi''s eyes with a trace of fear, especially those who knew Fang Wenhua''s real background.


    As like as two peas in the school canteen, some new women dressed in military training clothes are seeing the splendor of the beautiful eyes of Zhou Yi. The beauty loves heroes and loves the strong. Zhou Yi is a hero and a strong man at the moment. Especially he is wearing a military uniform similar to them. This makes a lot of young girls have an infinite love for Zhou Yisheng who is born in the same time.


    "This will not be the case."


    Zhou Yi spoke coldly, and then walked towards Lin Lang with his negative hand.


    "Let''s go to dinner." seeing Lin Lang, Zhou Yi changed his sunny face again.


    They were still a little stunned and didn''t recover from the shock. They didn''t realize their gaffe until Zhou Yi approached.


    "Brother Zhou, are you still short of disciples?"


    Wan bin was the first to recover. His first idea was to learn kung fu by taking Zhou Yi as his teacher, and then beat the evil young people and soak up all the beautiful girls in the world.


    "Yes, yes, Zhou Yi, do you still lack disciples?"


    Several boys in the Department of archaeology opened their eyes and asked with great excitement.


    Zhou Yi had no choice but to smile bitterly. Unexpectedly, Wan Bin''s reaction was so strong that he wanted to worship him as a teacher.


    It''s impossible. Let''s not say whether several people are qualified or not. Even if several people are qualified, they don''t have time to teach. They must be extremely careful about accepting disciples. There are many relationships between them, so Zhou Yi can''t accept disciples hastily.


    Moreover, several people may also be on a whim. When they practiced, they gave up directly because of the difficulty of cultivating Taoism.


    "You guys, stop making trouble. If you accept any disciples, go to dinner first."


    Lin Lang took the lead in opening his mouth and resolved Zhou Yi''s dilemma.


    "All right."


    Wan bin and Anping nodded, then followed Zhou Yi and went to the window to eat.


    More than a dozen sports students brought by Fang Wenhua naturally left in despair. They didn''t even dare to look at Zhou Yi. There is no doubt that today''s Zhou Yi has left them an unforgettable psychological shadow all their life.


    At the time of military training in the afternoon, the whole freshmen began to pass on a name, Zhou Yi!


    Someone even dug up what Zhou Yi had done in front of the girls'' dormitory.


    A goddess girlfriend beat Fang Wenhua, one of the top ten school grasses in Longcheng, when she first came. It was not enough to beat Fang Wenhua once. When Fang Wenhua led more than a dozen sports students to come the second time, the terrible teenager picked 16 or 16 high Ma university sports students. He couldn''t even touch the freshman, so he was fanned.


    And this terrible man, like a demon, is also the No. 1 in the college entrance examination in southern Jiangsu Province!


    What''s more wonderful is that the provincial champion chose the worst Department of Longda, the Department of archaeology!


    This series of events made Zhou Yi more mysterious. For a time, the word Zhou Yi seemed to have magic. It began to spread in Longda crazy. Even many sophomores and juniors heard Zhou Yi''s name.


    "Zhou Yi?" in Longda''s 35 story student office building, a young student with glasses sat on the office chair. The young man was very handsome, with a strong nose, eyebrows like a blade, and a clear facial outline. The whole face of the young man gave a mixed race beauty.


    "Mu Qingya?" after reading Zhou Yi''s materials, the young man turned out Mu Qingya''s materials. Mu Qingya''s plain face photos were pasted on the materials, but even plain face made the young man''s star eyes look amazing.


    "There is a beauty on the plug, which is unparalleled in the world!"


    The young man said with emotion that the words were out. After hearing this, several girls standing in the office couldn''t help but look at Mu Qingya on the data with envy.


    "Childe Zhou, are you excited, too?"


    Seeing the young man staring at Mu Qingya''s photo, a girl wearing a Chanel shawl and light makeup smiled and opened her mouth. The girl was wearing a blue cowboy skirt with slender white thighs under the skirt. The girl had a different style with a smile and a smile. Her face was as shallow as Lin.


    Zhou Ming slowly raised his head and pulled out a warm smile at the corners of his mouth. Coupled with his elegant and mature temperament, his appearance immediately made several girls in the office heart pounding and blushing.


    "I can''t help being such a girl." Zhou Ming generously admitted his appreciation of Mu Qingya without being coy.


    "Then Mr. Zhou will go and soak her up. After all, Mr. Zhou, you are the real school grass of Longda, far from what Fang Shaohua can compare." the charming girl said with a smile, and there was a trace of jealousy in her beautiful eyes.

 Chapter 175

    "Xiao Qiang, Shaohua is not as unbearable as you said. He just made a mistake this time." Zhou Ming smiled and spoke warmly, but his star eyes flashed a touch of disdain for Fang Shaohua.


    "Mu Qingya is the daughter of governor mu." Zhou Ming took another look at Mu Qingya''s information and said that he is from the student union office and can check the information of all students.


    "Governor Mu!"


    Xiao Qiang is shocked to open her mouth. The color of jealousy in her beautiful eyes is stronger. Mu Qingya is not only beautiful, but also the daughter of a feudal official. Such Mu Qingya is definitely a beautiful girl of heaven. Xiao Qiang can''t help but be jealous. Although she is beautiful, her relationship at home is the highest at the department level, which is completely incomparable with Mu Qingya.


    There was not much surprise in the star eyes of Zhou Ming, because the Zhou family also had the level of feudal officials, and the Zhou family was rooted in the Dragon City, which was much more influential than the Mu family.


    "What about Zhou Yi? Since he dared to fight Fang Shaohua, his background must not be weak?" Xiao Qiang asked again after slowing down from shock.


    "Zhou Yi?" Zhou Ming''s handsome face had a trace of doubt, because he seemed to have heard the name somewhere, but he forgot, "his parents are working-class."


    "Civilians?"


    Xiao Qiang was a little surprised. She didn''t expect that the boyfriend of the governor''s daughter was a civilian and had no social relations to say,


    "Well, but he is the number one in the college entrance examination in southern Jiangsu Province."


    Zhou''s name nodded. Zhou Yi shared his surname. In his opinion, the only thing Zhou Yi could win was the title of No. 1 in the college entrance examination, which is worthy of Zhou''s surname.


    "Cut, there are dozens of top students in the college entrance examination every year."


    Xiao Qiang disdains a smile and doesn''t think so. In their eyes, learning is not something to take. They pay more attention to your contacts, family background and your social relations.


    Zhou Ming also disapproves of the top student in the college entrance examination. If they want to be the top student in the college entrance examination, they want to work. Just nodding is enough. "But Zhou Yi may be a martial artist this time." Zhou Mingshen said. Only this can explain why Zhou Yi can pick 16 with one.


    "Wu zhe?" Xiao Qiang''s pretty face scratched a dignified touch. The significance of Wu Zhe''s identity was much greater than that of the top student in the college entrance examination.


    "Well, and the strength will not be very weak. At least it''s about dark strength."


    Zhou Ming''s slender fingers beat regularly on the desk, and his thin lips drew a beautiful arc.


    "Dark strength!" Xiao Qiang''s pupil shrinks. Now she is really curious about Zhou Yi. She has come into contact with the world of martial arts and knows what a dark strength martial arts person means. Even in Longcheng, a dark strength martial arts person is no worse than a billionaire.


    "Then we must pay attention to this boy. If he is really dark, he is qualified to enter our dragon club, childe Zhou. What do you think?"


    Xiao Qiang opened her mouth charmingly. When she said the three words of dragon club, the beautiful eyes of the girls behind her brightened up and yearned for it.


    "Well, Zhou Yi is qualified." Zhou Ming nodded, "Xiao Qiang, I''ll leave it to you to let Zhou Yi join the club. I''ll inform the others. I''m sure they will agree to Zhou Yi joining the club."


    "No problem!"


    Xiao Qiang said with a smile. A flash of ambition flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    At the end of the military training in the evening, Zhou Yi came to the door of the girls'' dormitory as usual and waited for mu Qingya.


    However, there are many more girls at the gate of today''s girls'' dormitory building, including some of the best looking. No surprise, the beautiful eyes of these girls will stay on Zhou Yi''s beautiful face for a while, and even those who are bolder are ready to come up to find Zhou Yi for contact information.


    But at this time, Mu Qingya came out from the door of the building. Mu Qingya was wearing pink pajamas today, revealing her pink neck and white and smooth legs. She came out of the girls'' dormitory in this way. For a moment, the light on all the girls at the door of the whole girls'' dormitory was dim.


    When Mu Qing walked in front of Zhou Yi with a smile, several girls staring at Zhou Yi instantly felt their breath stagnant. They knew that Zhou Yi had a girlfriend, and Zhou Yi''s girlfriend was the first beauty among the freshmen. As soon as they entered school, they were rated as Mu Qingya, the school flower.


    Several girls who wanted Zhou Yi''s contact information suddenly lost their courage and left secretly.


    "I heard someone is very good today."


    Mu Qingya smiled and glanced at Zhou Yi.


    "Cough, it''s not because someone is so beautiful that I''m so powerful." Zhou Yi said with a smile. Although Mu Qingya is a curse for beauty, he has the ability to drive away misfortune.


    "That Fang Shaohua is also too hateful. He provoked you again and again. I went back to call my father today and asked my father to find someone to warn my family."


    Mu Qingya said angrily that she came to Longda to go to school with a low-key intention, but someone didn''t want her to keep a low-key. With the strength of the Mu family, she warned that a mere Fang family could still do it.


    "Oh, no, No. how can uncle Mu bother with such a small matter?"


    Zhou Yi hurriedly opened his mouth and thought that if he had to trouble Mu Sheng to deal with a mere Fang Shaohua, his immortal would have been repaired in vain. The strength of the Fang family is a line worse than that of the Tang family and the historians. Since he can level with the historians and the Tang family, how could he fear a Fang family.


    It''s just that the dragon city is under the feet of the emperor. He can''t be too arrogant,


    "What if he bothers you again?"


    Mu Qingya asked with concern. Although she didn''t think the Fang family would cause any harm to Zhou Yi, she didn''t want Zhou Yi to be bothered all day.


    "Don''t worry, Fang Shaohua was hurt by me today. He couldn''t change it for a while. If he dares to come again next time, I''ll give him an unforgettable lesson for life."


    Zhou Yi sneered and said that he could give Fang Shaohua two chances, but if Fang Shaohua didn''t know the truth and touched his bottom line for the third time, he would have to go to Fang''s house and bury the seeds of his lifelong fear in Fang Shaohua''s heart.


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    Mu Qingya told her uneasily that her pretty appearance was lovely.


    "OK." Zhou Yi spoiled and touched Mu Qingya''s forehead with a smile.


    After lingering with Mu Qingya for a while, Zhou Yi watched Mu Qingya return to the dormitory.


    He was also ready to go back, because it was time to turn off the lights.


    Just now, Zhou Yi had a long snow-white leg in front of him. He stepped on the black high-heeled shoes. A smell of perfume came from Zhou Yi''s nose.


    "Hello, younger brother." Zhou Yi raised his head and saw a charming face with light makeup, smiling at him.


    "Hello."


    Zhou Yi spoke calmly. Although he didn''t know the woman in front of him, he must be a student of Longda.


    "Younger brother, my name is Xiao Qiang. I''m a student of Longda San." Xiao Qiang opened her mouth with a strange color in her beautiful eyes.


    "Oh."


    Zhou Yi made a sound without salt or light.


    Xiao Qiang was a little embarrassed. Zhou Yi''s performance was something she had never seen in any man before.


    "Brother, there''s a coffee shop over there. Can I buy you a cup of coffee?"


    Xiao Qiang''s pretty face overflowed with a smile, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Zhou Yi.


    "No!"


    Zhou Yi didn''t want to save him. He refused. First, the lights were going out soon. Second, if Mu Qingya knew that he was going to have coffee with a beautiful girl so late, Mu Qingya would twist a few more circles on his waist.


    Zhou Yi''s very straightforward refusal made Xiao Qiang unable to breathe and speak. It was the first time she met such a man. Don''t you even know the euphemism?


    "Just tell me what you want. I have to go back to the dormitory." Zhou Yi glanced at Xiao Qiang and said.


    Xiao Qiang took a deep breath, and the great bank in front of her chest was very conspicuous, but Zhou Yi was indifferent to it.


    "Well, younger brother, have you ever heard of the dragon club?" asked Xiao Qiang.


    "No."


    "Let me introduce you to our Dragon Club of dragon University. The dragon club was established by several senior students of dragon University five years ago. Unlike other associations and student unions in the school, the dragon club is a private organization whose purpose is to maximize the use of resources." Xiao Qiang spoke softly and was quite confident about the dragon club in her mouth.


    "Maximize the use of resources?"


    Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and wondered what organization the so-called dragon club was.


    "Yes, maximize the use of resources." Xiao Qiang nodded, "The membership status of our dragon club is far higher than that of ordinary people. Some members'' family forces involve all industries in China, and they are the top people in this industry. Some members'' families are in charge of politics, and even have the level of feudal officials. In short, none of the people in the dragon club is mediocre, and you have no high threshold for the dragon club I can''t imagine that in your last session, there were several students whose parents were mayors, and several students whose family had nearly one billion assets. They wanted to join our dragon club, but we refused them. "


    "We dragon club don''t accept mediocre people!" Xiao Qiang said proudly, as if it was a great honor to join the dragon club.


    "Oh."


    Zhou Yi turns a blind eye and doesn''t have any fluctuation in his heart. The girl talked for a long time in front of her feelings. The so-called dragon club is a gathering place for a group of rich and official second generations.


    "Junior brother, ordinary mayor''s children and the descendants of billionaires can''t join our dragon club. Do you know how powerful our dragon club is now?" Xiao Qiang asked confidently. She didn''t believe that Zhou Yi could not be excited after listening to her introduction, because as long as she wasn''t a fool, she would understand that joining the dragon club would have the qualification to remove the top circle in China.


    "I see."


    Zhou Yimu nodded.

 Chapter 176

    "That younger brother and elder sister now give you a chance to join the dragon club. Do you want it?" Xiao Qiang smiled charming, and the Wei''an in front of her chest swelled up, which was very attractive.


    "No."


    Zhou Yi shook his head and yawned.


    "No!"


    Xiao Qiang almost screamed. Her beautiful eyes were full of unbelievable. She took out her ears and wanted to make sure whether she had auditory hallucinations just now,


    "Brother, are you sure you said no?" Xiao Qiang asked again.


    Zhou Yi looked at Xiao Qiang like an idiot, continued to shake his head and said, "No."


    "Younger brother, do you know what you are doing now?" Xiao Qiang''s tone was a little worried and even angry. She couldn''t imagine that someone would refuse the invitation of the dragon club, which can be said to be the first case in history!


    Since the establishment of the dragon club, only the dragon club has refused others, and no one dares to refuse the dragon club!


    "Brother, I can tell you clearly that joining the dragon club will be the greatest fortune in your life. You can''t imagine the resources we have in the dragon club. As long as someone takes you, you can have hundreds of millions of assets and become a celebrity in Longcheng within two years of graduation!"


    "I advise you to reconsider and tell me the answer!"


    Xiao Qiang''s tone was slightly cold and her heart was a little unhappy, but she spoke patiently because she promised to pull Zhou Yi into the dragon club.


    "No."


    Zhou Yi refused without hesitation.


    "Good, good, good! This is the first time someone refused to join our dragon club!" Xiao Qiang said three good words in a row, and her eyes were about to burst out anger.


    "There should be more in the future."


    Zhou Yi opened his mouth with a smile. In his eyes, the only dragon society can''t be on the table at all. He is now in contact with people at the level of feudal officials. The most powerful people of the Dragon Society are estimated to be the children of others at the level of Frontier officials, so he has no interest.


    "Well, Zhou Yi, I remember your words. I will make you regret it. No one dares to refuse the dragon club!"


    Xiao Qiang spoke coldly, then stared. Zhou Yi directly twisted his hips and turned away.


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly and went back to the boys'' dormitory.


    As for the Dragon Club mentioned by Xiao Qiang, it''s none of his business. If he really wants to annoy him, he will build a dragon slaughtering club and directly destroy the dragon club. See if Xiao Qiang dare to be arrogant.


    Longda''s military training lasts for one month, and only half a month has passed by the middle of September. However, many students have been miserable, and there are many cases of weak students fainting. However, Longda''s school attaches great importance to military training. Those who fainted were sent to the infirmary for a drip. After a drip, they continued military training the next day.


    For a time, there were constant complaints on Longda''s playground.


    But Zhou Yi still looks like when he came out of Longda, and the students in the Department of archaeology are not used to it. They have long regarded Zhou Yi as a freak.


    Since the news of Zhou Yi''s violent beating of Fang Wenhua in the canteen that day, the whole freshman had to take a detour when he met people from the Archaeology Department, and he was even more afraid of ghosts and gods when he met Zhou Yi.


    After the 15th day of military training, the school gave the freshmen a half day off to have a rest, so as to avoid any problems.


    A group of students jumped up directly on the playground, and some even cried excitedly.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi shook his head and smiled, thinking that some things in his student days were really strange.


    Many students plan to take advantage of this afternoon to have a good rest and sleep in the dark, but Zhou Yi has no plan because he is bright and not sleepy at all.


    So Zhou Yi went to the library of Longda three times and two times. He wanted to find some materials here, some archaeological materials, to explore the mystery of Xianwu age that had not been solved in previous generations.


    Longda library is one of the largest libraries in China, covering thousands of square meters and collecting tens of millions of books. The library has also adopted modern information management technology, which is extremely advanced.


    After Zhou Yi entered the library, he found that there were few people in Nuo University''s library because it was lunchtime.


    Zhou Yi went to the librarian, asked about the location of archaeological books, and then walked to that location.


    At present, there are few people in the library. When we get to the place where the unpopular archaeological books are placed, there are fewer people, only two or three scattered.


    Zhou Yi ignored it, randomly selected a bookshelf and began to look for it at a glance.


    "Eh, shennian?"


    While walking, Zhou Yi let out a light sigh. His beautiful face showed a strange look. He actually felt the existence of the divine mind here, and the divine mind seemed to sweep him just now. Although the divine mind swept away in an instant, Zhou Yi still keenly found it.


    Driven by strong curiosity, Zhou Yi also released the thoughts in his mind. Suddenly, a wave of thoughts that were dozens of times larger than the thoughts just swept away swept the whole library.


    At the same time, a woman reading quietly in the library suddenly opened her beautiful eyes, which were as clear as Hongshui, full of shocked look.


    "Interesting."


    Zhou Yi flashed a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. After the mental thoughts were swept away, he found that the source of the mental thoughts just swept out was a beautiful woman. And very young.


    "Such a young man has such a huge mind. I''m afraid he is a Dharma cultivation genius that can''t be underestimated on earth."


    Zhou Yi''s clear eyes showed a clear color, but he didn''t continue to pay attention to the woman, because the number of his thoughts is more than ten times that of the woman, so the woman can''t pose any threat to him.


    Thinking of this place, Zhou Yi continued to read books on archaeology.


    But the Qingli girl sitting not far away was a little uneasy at this time. For the first time, an unbelievable look appeared on her pretty face and looked around frequently.


    If someone who knows the girl sits opposite the girl and sees her like this, she will be absolutely surprised, because the girl has always been famous for her calmness and beauty, but what happened to make the girl so... Flustered at this time.


    "The coverage of Shennan is so large and so concise. I''m afraid the master of shennian is an elder who has practiced Dharma for decades. I may have swept the elder with my shallow shennian just now. This practice will annoy the elder in Xiufa Street..."


    The woman sitting in the chair had no intention to turn over the books in her hand, and a look of regret appeared on her pretty face.


    "No, I want to find the elder and explain. I didn''t deliberately use my mind to check..."


    Half a ring, the woman bit her teeth and made a decision. She swayed her graceful willow waist, stood up, and a pair of beautiful eyes carefully swept around.


    Zhou Yi took a geological survey and leaned on the bookshelf with relish. A few meters away, a beautiful woman walked back and forth in a hurry. A pair of beautiful eyes looked at Zhou Yi several times, but did not stop.


    Zhou Yi glanced sideways at the beautiful woman and found that she was the woman who practiced Dharma just now. If her accomplishments are divided according to the Dharma cultivation level on earth, she has reached the asking period, and the corresponding strength is the strength of the martial artist.


    Zhou Yi has been in contact with many practitioners of the earth in his previous life. Among them, the mainstream is martial arts practitioners and Dharma practitioners. Martial arts practitioners range from Mingjin to grandmaster.


    Practitioners of Dharma from the period of entering the Tao to the period of gaining the Tao.


    The strength of those who practice Dharma at the time of entering the Tao is almost the same as that of those who are strong in Ming Dynasty. The strength of the person who seeks to practice the Dharma during the Taoist period is similar to that of the dark warrior. Qi Yang, whom Zhou Yi met at Mu Qingya''s birthday party a few months ago, is a real person who seeks to practice the Dharma at the peak of the Taoist period. At that time, the master of Qi Yang, Taoist Yun Xu, had higher cultivation, and Zhou Yi couldn''t even see it.


    However, from Zhou Yi''s current point of view, Taoist Yunxu should be a Dharma practitioner in the early stage of enlightenment. In fact, his strength is not much better than that of Long Yu, a martial artist in the later stage of vigorous strength.


    As for the beautiful woman in front of him, Zhou Yi saw at a glance that she was a Dharma cultivation immortal in the period of asking questions. In fact, her strength was similar to that of Jiang Han who met on Fulong mountain.


    Zhou Yi knows that the highest state of a Dharma practitioner is the Enlightenment period. The body of a Dharma practitioner in this state has broken away from the category of mundane and began to evolve into an immortal. The strength of a Dharma practitioner in the Enlightenment period is no worse than that of an ordinary immortal in the foundation period. Now Zhou Yi, if he meets a Dharma practitioner in the Enlightenment period, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to run.


    The cultivation systems of Dharma practitioners and martial arts practitioners are very different, and the forces they use are also very different. Dharma practitioners practice the word heaven and earth. They need to read through the Taoist Scriptures, understand the supreme principles of heaven and earth, and then use the power of heaven and earth to communicate with heaven and earth by using Kung Fu and Dharma, so as to borrow the power of heaven and earth in the battle with people.


    Martial arts practitioners cultivate themselves, and their body is the greatest reliance of martial arts practitioners. They use Kung Fu to explore the deep mysteries of the human body, discover the secrets hidden in human flesh and blood, and make use of their own body. Martial arts practitioners do not pay attention to the power of the outside world, they pay more attention to themselves.


    On earth, the debate between martial arts practitioners and Dharma practitioners has always been an enduring topic. Dharma practitioners believe that people living in heaven and earth should maintain a sense of awe of heaven and earth, so they should borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    However, martial arts practitioners believe that heaven and earth are cages and shackles that need to be broken. Only when they are strong, they are really strong. After they reach a certain level of cultivation, they can break the cages of heaven and earth, and they are a piece of heaven and earth.


    The struggle between the two schools has lasted for thousands of years. In each era, there are strong practitioners over martial arts practitioners, or strong martial arts practitioners over martial arts practitioners. In a word, there is no problem of who is strong and who is weak between practitioners and martial arts practitioners, because neither side can completely identify with the other.

 Chapter 177

    This debate can never be resolved on earth, but in the eyes of Zhou Yi, who has been practicing for thousands of years in his previous life, the dispute between Dharma practitioners and martial arts practitioners is meaningless, because they have not reached a profound level, so they don''t know that when they reach a certain level, both Dharma practitioners and martial arts practitioners will integrate into one person, He should not only have his own power, but also borrow the power of heaven and earth.


    The end of cultivation is the unity of magic and body!


    Zhou Yi took this path when he first began to practice. He practiced both magic and physique. Therefore, in the world of martial arts, others will take him as a martial arts practitioner. In the world of martial arts practitioners, others will also take him as a martial arts practitioner.


    "Elder?"


    While Zhou Yi was meditating, he heard a clear voice like a valley warbler. He raised his eyelids and found that there was a graceful figure in front of him. It was the Dharma woman he had just seen.


    "What''s up?"


    Zhou Yi''s face looked strange. He wondered why the girl called her elder. Did she find herself when he just scanned the woman?


    Li Shishi''s beautiful eyes carefully stared at Zhou Yi''s every move for fear of missing a trace of detail. When Zhou Yi saw himself, no other man saw his amazing feeling. Instead, he was very calm. The last doubt in Li Shishi''s eyes was completely dispelled. She was sure that the young and excessive man in front of her was the "elder" just now.


    When Li Shishi just got up and looked for the owner of the powerful mind in the library, she found that there were few people in the library. She saw three people in total, one of whom was still a couple. It was obvious that they were ordinary people, but she just saw Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi was too young, So that she didn''t think that a teenager like Zhou Yi could have such a huge and pure mind.


    That''s why she paced back and forth, looking for someone who matched her age with a huge and pure mind. No doubt, she didn''t find it.


    Finally, Li Shishi could only come to Zhou Yi with a trace of uncertainty and ask tentative questions. Zhou Yi''s performance made Li Shishi sure that this young and excessive teenager was indeed the "elder" she was looking for.


    "Elder, my name is Mr. Li. I''m sorry for taking the liberty to investigate your existence with my mind just now. If you disturb the elder, I hope the elder won''t blame you."


    Mr. Li bowed slightly and made a sincere apology.


    Zhou Yi''s beautiful face showed a sudden look. It turned out that it was so. The beautiful woman in front of her was afraid that she had offended herself just now.


    Zhou Yi can understand this. In the fairy world, it''s really impolite to use your mind to survey others at will. But the woman in front of me was very polite.


    "It''s all right. Everyone comes here to read. Don''t blame it."


    Zhou Yi smiled and said that he was a little fond of the girl.


    Mr. Li smiled and looked at Zhou Yi carefully with clear big eyes. He found that Zhou Yi was indeed very young, and his real age might be younger than her. However, there is no doubt that Zhou Yi''s spell cultivation must be higher than hers, otherwise he would not have such a huge and pure mind.


    "Thank you for your understanding. By the way, I haven''t asked your name yet?"


    Li Shishi''s red lips were slightly open and asked with a smile.


    "My name is Zhou Yi. Don''t call me elder. Everyone is a student in school. If you are a student of Longda, you are still my sister."


    Zhou Yi said with a smile that he was not used to being called an elder. He was only 19 years old in this life. If he was called an elder now, what would he do in the future? Wouldn''t he have to be an elder all his life.


    "Ah." Mr. Li covered his small mouth and was a little shocked in his beautiful eyes. "Senior, are you also a student of Longda?"


    Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and pointed to the military training uniform he was wearing. It was a new beauty.


    Li Shishi''s clear and beautiful eyes moved down. Then he found that the young man in front of him was indeed wearing the military training clothes of Longda freshmen. She was more shocked. Now she can be sure that the young man is much younger than her, but he is so young. How could there be such a high cultivation? Li Shishi can''t even see through it.


    Zhou Yi gave her the feeling that she was facing an elder of a school.


    "Well, that''s why I have to call you Xuejie."


    Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Senior, how can this be?" Li Shishi shook his head and felt uncomfortable.


    "Why not. If you call me senior again, I''ll call you Xuejie. It''s fair."


    Zhou Yi said solemnly.


    Mr. Li stroked his hair in front of his forehead, revealing a bright, clean and full white forehead. The outline of the whole face clearly appeared in Zhou Yi''s sight. Zhou Yi, who had seen many immortal faces, couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Mr. Li''s melon seed face was full and round, white, tender and smooth. Like works of art carved by nature, her beauty was as elegant as wood.


    "Well, sir, I''ll call your name. Sir, just call me Shishi."


    Li Shishi smiled and stopped worrying about this problem.


    "Well, Shishi, how old are you?" Zhou Yi nodded and asked.


    "Before... I was a junior this year."


    Mr. Li still wanted to call the elder, but the word "elder" came to his mouth and stopped.


    "I''m a freshman this year." Zhou Yi put down his book and replied.


    "How old are you this year?"


    Li finally summoned up the courage to ask the question he wanted to ask most.


    "Nineteen."


    "Nineteen years old!" although I had guessed for a long time in my heart, I was really shocked when I heard Zhou Yi say it. The young man in front of her was only nineteen years old, three years younger than her. What a terrible talent for practice.


    Before Zhou Yi appeared, Master Li was already a rare genius in the Dharma world. At the age of 22, he was asked about his accomplishments. Many tianarrogants in the Dharma world were overwhelmed by Master Li, and master Li''s school has always been proud of him.


    But today, Li Shishi saw a genius who was absolutely more evil than her, and the genius was only 19 years old, which means that his future potential is almost unlimited, and may even impact the legendary land of enlightenment.


    But why haven''t you heard the name Zhou Yi in the Dharma world before? Li Shishi couldn''t help wondering. It''s reasonable that Zhou Yi, a peerless genius, should have been famous in the Dharma world. Why hasn''t she heard of it before?


    Zhou Yi''s reaction to master Li was somewhat unexpected. Then he understood that Master Li was estimated to be a person in the Dharma world, and his position in the Dharma world was equivalent to that of Jiang Han. If master Li had just noticed his divine thoughts, Master Li might think he was an immortal genius, even more terrible than her, so he had this reaction.


    "Zhou Yi, may I ask, which door do you belong to?"


    Li Shishi''s long eyelashes trembled and asked with some speculation. She was curious about what kind of sect could cultivate Zhou Yi''s awesome genius.


    "I''m sorry, master. When I go out, the elder won''t let me mention the name of the sect."


    Zhou Yi apologized and said that he would not mention his sect to anyone on the earth, because firstly, his sect is not anywhere on the earth, but he needs to remain mysterious and make some real strong people on the earth afraid, so he won''t say anything about his sect anyway.


    Hearing Zhou Yi say this, there was a touch of disappointment in Li Shishi''s beautiful eyes, but it was soon covered up by her.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''m abrupt."


    Mr. Li smiled and said, with a charming look on his pretty face.


    After chatting with Mr. Li in the library for a while, Mr. Li left Zhou Yi''s contact information and asked Zhou Yi to come to her when he had something to do at school. She can help.


    After Zhou Yi wrote it down, he went straight out of the library. Came to the back mountain of Longda.


    He suddenly felt that the bottleneck of cultivation was loose. It was estimated that he had been stuck in the level of Qi practice for too long. His aura had almost accumulated in his body, so it was time to break through today.


    After arriving at longdahou mountain, Zhou Yi casually found a big tree dozens of meters high, jumped directly up, sat on the tree and began to practice and absorb the aura of heaven and earth.


    Longcheng university is close to mountains and rivers, and its aura is much stronger than that of ordinary places. Although it is not comparable to Fulong mountain and Mujia villa, it is enough for Zhou Yi to practice.


    Zhou Yi runs silently and makes great decisions. A lot of aura sweeps Zhou Yi from four directions, forming a huge aura vortex around Zhou Yi''s body.


    At the same time, the gateway Danhai in Zhou Yi''s body also began to absorb Reiki crazily. The bottleneck of the seventh layer of Qi training showed signs of loosening under the impact of Reiki.


    Zhou Yi, who had experienced cultivation in his previous life, was familiar with all this. He invited him to drink, and the aura formed a huge storm, which rushed towards the bottleneck of the seventh floor like a drill bit.


    "Click".


    Without any accident, Zhou Yi''s bottleneck was directly broken through.


    The area of Dantian has been expanded to accommodate more Reiki.


    A smile appeared on Zhou Yi''s beautiful face, and then the aura vortex on his head began to instill aura into his body.


    Soon, the elixir field was full of aura again.


    Zhou Yi stood up and stretched. It crackled all over.


    "Finally, it''s the eighth floor of practicing Qi."


    "After the eighth floor of gas training is completed, and then break through the ninth floor of gas training, you can start to consider the problem of foundation construction."


    "This time, I have to build a perfect foundation on the earth. I was too hasty to build a foundation in the starry sky in the last life. As a result, the foundation cast at that time was not very perfect and affected the progress of cultivation in the future."


    Zhou Yi whispered, and a light flashed in his clear eyes.


    The next day, the military training started as scheduled. Lin Lang and WAN bin came back and slept all afternoon and one night yesterday. They were in high spirits and continued to follow Zhou Yi in the military training.

 Chapter 178

    On the other hand, after Xiao Qiang told Zhou Ming that Zhou Yi refused to join the dragon club, Zhou Ming''s handsome face also showed a rare look of surprise.


    "Did he really say that?"


    Zhou Mingshen, sitting in an office chair, asked.


    Xiao Qiang had a sullen look on her pretty face. She added fuel and vinegar and said Zhou Yi''s performance to Zhou Ming. After that, the atmosphere in the office was amazing. A tall man sitting on the sofa stood up directly.


    "That hick really doesn''t know what''s good or bad, brother Ming. I''ll take two martial artists to teach him a lesson and let him know that our dragon will be sacred and inviolable!"


    The tall man said angrily, and his copper bell like eyes were full of anger.


    Zhou Ming pressed his hand and motioned the tall man to sit down. He turned over Zhou Yi''s information on the table again. After making sure he was right, he breathed a sigh.


    "Zhou Yi is really a freak..."


    Zhou Ming''s handsome face showed a strange color, and he was very curious about Zhou Yi.


    "What kind of freak? I think he''s just a country bumpkin who doesn''t know what to do. We gave him a chance to rise to the sky from a small county, but he didn''t want it." Xiao Qiang said angrily. It''s the first time that she has been rejected by a man.


    "Don''t worry, now he wants to join the dragon club, and I won''t let him join." Zhou Ming smiled lightly. There was a cold light in his star eyes. He is the vice president of the dragon club and the top person in charge of the dragon dragon club. Zhou Yi refused to join the dragon club. Why didn''t he refuse him.


    But his name is Zhou, which can''t be refused!


    "Xiao Zhong, take two dark warriors and bring Zhou Yi to me. I''d like to see this strange man." Zhou Ming said with a smile.


    "Two dark warriors!"


    Xiao Qiang and the tall man named Xiao Zhong were shocked. When he thought of Zhou Ming, he sent out two dark warriors at once, just for a new life?


    "President Zhou, two dark warriors, this is a bull''s knife to kill chickens. I don''t believe that boy can have the strength of dark warriors. I think one bright warrior is enough." Zhong Wu asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhou, he is a freshman. No matter how powerful he is, martial arts can be different from the group of waste brought by Fang Shaohua. Any martial arts can defeat more than a dozen ordinary people." Xiao Qiang''s beautiful eyes also have a look of doubt. Maybe ordinary students think Zhou Yi is very powerful and powerful by choosing 15, However, in the eyes of those who have come into contact with martial arts, it is just ordinary, and it is not worth mentioning at all.


    But Zhou Ming shook his head and didn''t recognize what they said.


    "You all underestimate Zhou Yi. Although I haven''t seen the fight with my own eyes, if Zhou Yi can really solve a sports student with a slap, I''m afraid his strength is close to the dark warrior. He is by no means an ordinary Ming warrior, because an ordinary Ming warrior can''t easily solve ordinary people."


    Zhou Ming confidently analyzed that he is also a martial artist and a genius martial artist, so he can judge Zhou Yi''s general strength and act cautiously. Knowing that the lion must do his best to fight the rabbit, it is impossible to keep his hand.


    "All right. President Zhou, I''ll find someone to bring him back."


    Zhong Wu opened his mouth seriously, and the ferocity on his face flashed by.


    "Bang"


    The door of Zhou Yi''s dormitory was kicked open, and Zhong Wu appeared at the door with two stable middle-aged people.


    This sudden scene shocked Wan bin and an Ping who were just going to bed. After the surprise, they were angry.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you knock?"


    Wan bin pointed to Zhong Wu''s nose and asked loudly.


    "Click."


    Zhong Wu smiled fiercely and directly stretched out his hand. With a big hand like lightning, he directly pinched Wan Bin''s finger and pulled it hard, breaking Wan Bin''s finger directly!


    "Ah!"


    A heart rending pain came from Wan Bin''s fingers, which made Wan bin, who had not suffered much pain since childhood, scream directly. His face immediately lost blood color and looked very painful.


    Anping was furious. He picked up the bench and hit Zhong Wu on the head. But Zhong Wu was already a warrior in the late Ming Dynasty. How could Anping hurt him.


    "Pa"


    Zhong Wu stretched out his big hand and slapped the thin Anping directly into the bed frame of the dormitory.


    "Hum, overestimate yourself!"


    With a cold hum, Zhong Wu raised his legs and stepped into the dormitory, but found that there was no one else in the dormitory except Wan bin and Anping lying on the ground.


    "What about Zhou Yi''s bastard?"


    Zhong Wu asked coldly looking at the two people lying on the ground.


    "You... His mother... Are a bastard!" Anping scolded word by word. His eyes were full of resentment. When he shot, he found how far he was from the tall man in front of him. Hearing that the tall man was still scolding Zhou Yi, Anping directly scolded him regardless of others.


    "It seems that the slap just now doesn''t hurt."


    Zhong Wu sneered and took a step forward to teach Anping a lesson.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Lin Lang appeared at the gate of the dormitory with a boxed lunch. When he saw Wan bin and Anping lying on the ground, Lin Lang''s eyes almost burst out anger.


    Zhong Wu turned his head and stared at Lin Lang for a second, then suddenly opened his mouth, "are you also the roommate of Zhou Yi''s bastard?"


    "Who are you? Why are you looking for Zhou Yi?"


    Lin Lang didn''t answer at the first time. He saw at a glance that Zhong Wu was different from ordinary people, and the two middle-aged people behind Zhong Wu were obviously not from school.


    "Why?" Zhong Wu snorted coldly and stared at Lin Lang''s eyes. "Because that bastard doesn''t know what''s good or bad! I came here today to let him know that he can''t afford to offend some people in the world. Not everyone is a waste like Fang Shaohua."


    Fang Shaohua didn''t find it? Lin Lang was a little confused. He thought the three men were from Fang Shaohua, but he obviously didn''t listen to the tone of the tall young man.


    So, who is bothering Zhou Yi?


    "Zhou Yi is not here now. If you want to trouble him, you have to wait for him to come back."


    Lin Lang soon calmed down. He knew that he was not the opponent of the three people in front of him at all. He was just insulting himself if he went up rashly, so he could only say this. Calm the three people first so that he could think of a way when Zhou Yi came back.


    "No?" Zhong Wu frowned, spit thick phlegm on the ground and scolded, "don''t lie to me, that bastard is not in the dormitory at the moment. Where can he go?"


    "I don''t know."


    Lin Lang knows about Zhou Yi''s girls'' dormitory, but he can''t say it because he can''t judge the strength of these people and Zhou Yi.


    "Don''t know?" Zhong Wu sneered and stepped on Lin lang. he directly stretched out his big hand, pinched Lin Lang''s neck and asked ferociously, "do you know now?"


    "I don''t... know!"


    Lin Lang''s face was so red that he couldn''t even breathe, but he was still stubborn. He didn''t mean to be soft at all.


    "Bang."


    Zhong Wu smiled fiercely, clenched his iron fist, and hit Lin Lang''s belly. Suddenly, Lin Lang''s white eyes turned out. This fist made Lin Lang''s head burst into a cold sweat. Zhong Wu loosened his hand, and Lin Lang directly curled up on the ground.


    "Then I''ll hit you, you know, ha ha."


    Zhong Wu is extremely arrogant. What he likes to do most is to beat ordinary people with his martial identity, which will give him a great sense of achievement.


    At this time, many people gathered in the corridor of the boys'' dormitory. Some people wanted to come up and fight, but when they saw the cold eyes of the two middle-aged people behind Zhong Wu, they had to stop.


    "Poof."


    Zhong Wu punched Lin Lang in the lower abdomen again and directly hit Lin Lang with a mouthful of blood in his mouth.


    "Stop!"


    At this time, Zhou Yi finally appeared. He separated from Mu Qingya and returned to the boys'' dormitory. This was the scene. Lin Lang was beaten with blood all over his mouth.


    Zhou Yi was angry. He was angry for the first time since he entered the dragon city. He saw at a glance that the man who beat Lin Lang was a martial artist. A martial artist beat an ordinary man with such great strength, and the ordinary man was still his roommate who lived with him day and night. How can he not be angry!


    "Ha ha, bastard, you finally..."


    Zhong Wu put down Lin Lang in his hand. He put his hands on his hips and laughed. He wanted to say that you finally came back, but he didn''t say three words when you came back. He felt a flower in front of his eyes and a big fist appeared in his sight.


    "Bang"


    Zhou Yi''s fist was very hard. Before Zhong Wu''s smile completely faded, Zhou Yi''s fist fell on his face.


    "Click"


    The boys in the corridor beat a cold cicada together, because they all clearly heard a sound, the sound of broken bones!


    Zhong Wu vomited a mouthful of blood in mid air. When he landed, there were seven or eight more scattered teeth on the ground.


    Zhou Yi''s punch made Zhong Wu''s teeth fall off!


    "Lin Lang, are you okay?"


    Zhou Yi helped Lin Lang up and passed a few wisps of aura towards Lin Lang, alleviating Lin Lang''s injury.


    "No... nothing, cough."


    Lin Lang smiled.


    Zhou Yi turned his head and saw Wan bin and an Ping on the other side. The anger in his eyes was even worse.


    It''s death!


    Zhou Yi was so angry for the first time.


    At this time, there were two more figures in front of him. It was the two middle-aged people brought by Zhong Wu. At this time, the faces of the two middle-aged people were very black. Because Zhou Yi just shot too fast, they didn''t even have time to react. They watched Zhong Wu blow away with a punch and were unconscious.


    "Come with us!"


    A middle-aged man made a cold voice.


    Zhou Yiteng stood up. He didn''t speak and directly stretched out his big hand.


    Lightning grabbed the necks of two middle-aged people.


    The pupils of the two middle-aged people suddenly contracted, because Zhou Yi''s speed was faster than just now!


    They wanted to react, but it was too late.


    Zhou Yi''s big hand was directly pinched on their necks. He picked them up like a chicken.

 Chapter 179

    The corridor suddenly sounded a sound of air-conditioning, and all the boys who saw this scene felt their backs cold.


    This... Is NIMA a human or a monster.


    Two such strong middle-aged people are estimated to be 400 kg, but they were directly raised by the student, and they can''t even resist!


    The two middle-aged martial artists really didn''t even have the ability to resist. Their eyes were full of horror. Their feet were kicking in the air, but they didn''t have the slightest strength to get out of Zhou Yi''s control.


    What kind of Freak is this! This is the same idea of two middle-aged men. They are at least two martial artists in the early stage of dark strength. They can be an enemy of dozens in the outside world, but here, they work together and can''t even touch other people''s clothes!


    Who the fuck said that the boy was a dark warrior? I''m afraid he didn''t change his strength!


    The two middle-aged men thought in horror and regretted it. It was the first time in their life that they met an enemy who could not even resist.


    "Who sent you?"


    Zhou Yi asked coldly. He thought of Fang Wenhua at the first time.


    "God... Dragon Club..."


    The middle-aged man on the right shivered and opened his mouth.


    "Dragon club!"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes suddenly cold, and his body exudes a cold, piercing murderous spirit.


    "A broken organization of a mere school has provoked me again and again. I really think Zhou Yi is not made of mud!"


    Zhou Yi''s face was extremely gloomy. He released his hand and threw the two middle-aged people on the ground at random. Then he ruthlessly stretched out his big feet and stepped on the two people''s leg bones, "click", "click", two trembling clicks in a row, and even the middle-aged people''s leg bones were directly broken.


    "Ah!"


    Even a man who had experienced countless storms could not stand the sudden heart piercing pain. They directly covered their legs and howled wildly. Their heads were full of cold sweat and their faces were as white as gold paper.


    The students in the corridor trembled when they saw this scene, and their eyes trembled when they looked at Zhou Yi. They are usually good students in the school. Where have they seen this picture? Zhou Yi in front of them is a devil for them.


    After stepping on the leg bones of the two middle-aged people, Zhou Yi went to Zhong Wu, who trembled in his legs, but pretended to be dead. He was the culprit who beat Lin Lang and WAN bin Anping. Zhou Yi could never let him go!


    Zhou Yi walks to Zhong Wu. Although Zhong Wu closes his eyes and holds his breath, his trembling legs can''t hide the fact that he is awake.


    "Come here!"


    Zhou Yi stretched out his big hand, and a suction came out of thin air. Zhong Wu lying on the ground was directly absorbed into Zhou Yi''s hand by this huge suction. This scene like a magician made a group of boys in the corridor stare round their eyes and set off a huge wave in their hearts.


    Zhou Yi''s big hand pinched Zhong Wu''s neck. He made a slight effort, and Zhong Wu''s face turned red in an instant.


    "Cough, spare... Life..."


    Zhong Wu screamed.


    Zhou Yi sneered, and the empty left hand fanned Zhong Wu''s swollen face.


    "Pa"


    "Pa"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi slapped hard at every slap. Zhong Wu''s face soon swelled like a pig''s head, and his eyes narrowed into a slit. His mouth was full of blood foam.


    His narrowed eyes were full of panic and begging for mercy, but Zhou Yi ignored it and remained indifferent.


    He slapped Zhong Wu in the face as if he didn''t want money.


    The freshmen in the corridor swallowed their saliva when they saw this scene. They secretly decided that no one could provoke Zhou Yi in the future. This is simply a reincarnated devil.


    Even Lin Lang and WAN bin can''t bear it. After all, Zhong Wu is a little too miserable now.


    "Zhou Yi, that''s enough. I''m afraid another fan will kill people."


    Lin Lang gently advised him behind him that he was really afraid that Zhou Yi would kill Zhong Wu here. Then things would be difficult to do. Long DA has always been famous for its strict school discipline and will certainly not allow a murderer to stay at school.


    Hearing Lin Lang''s advice, Zhou Yicai stopped his action and loosened his hand. Zhong Wu immediately fell on the ground like a dead dog, and his crotch was wet for a few minutes.


    Zhou Yi glanced at Zhong Wu with disgust, and then gave him a aura. He abolished Zhong Wu''s accomplishments. Then he coldly shouted, "go back and tell the principal of the dragon club. If you don''t give me an explanation about this, I will let your dragon dragon dragon dissolve another day!"


    Zhong Wu, lying on the ground, nodded hurriedly, his eyes full of panic. His intestines are almost green now. He regrets that he has to show off in front of Xiao Qiang. He arrogantly comes to the door without knowing Zhou Yi''s specific strength. Now he is beaten by Zhou Yi and can''t even enter the dog. He has lost all his face in Longda.


    Hearing the three words of the dragon club, some old people in the corridor looked very dignified in an instant. They had been in the dragon club for several years. Naturally, they knew the dragon club, but they didn''t expect that the new student dared to say that the dragon club would be dissolved. Didn''t he know the horror of the dragon club?


    Any one of them is the children of senior officials at the department level, and even the descendants of senior officials at the provincial and ministerial levels. What confidence does this new student have to say such a thing, or is he also an awesome child of a central leader?


    For a time, everyone looked at Zhou Yi in awe.


    Long Da hasn''t been an immortal like Zhou Yi for many years. When he first came here, he beat Fang''s family. Now he has directly met the dragon club, the supreme organization of long da. I''m afraid long Da won''t live in peace in the future.


    Several old students thought of this and quickly spread the news around. In the Internet age, the speed of news dissemination is naturally unimaginable.


    Zhong Wu hasn''t come back yet, but Zhou Ming and Xiao Qiang have learned about the chat in the boys'' dormitory through wechat group.


    "Waste!"


    Zhou Ming smashed his mobile phone heavily on the table, and his handsome face showed an angry look for the first time.


    "Childe Zhou, don''t be angry. I''m afraid there''s something strange about Zhou Yi." Xiao Qiang''s pair of great banks fluctuated and trembled. When she heard that the two men sent out were dark, and Zhou Yi abandoned the early martial arts without even touching the corners of Zhou Yi''s clothes, she didn''t dare to believe it. But when everyone in the group was talking, she had to believe that they were dragon masters, This time I really provoked a great character!


    The atmosphere in the office was extremely depressed, and Zhou Ming''s face was extremely blue. This was the first time that the dragon club had been beaten in the face since its establishment, and it still happened during the period when he was in charge. However, how did he explain to the big people in charge of the dragon club.


    Just then, the telephone of Zhou Ming on the desk rang. Zhou Ming picked up the phone. After reading the remarks on the phone, he immediately showed a respectful look. He took a deep breath and connected the phone.


    "President."


    "The majesty of the dragon club is inviolable." the voice over the phone was very indifferent, but with an unquestionable tone, like a king ordering nine days and ten places.


    "Yes," Zhou answered respectfully. I want to say something, but the man over there has hung up.


    "President... Angry?"


    Xiao Qiang carefully glanced at Zhou Ming and asked.


    "HMM." Zhou Ming replied in a muffled voice. Although the man just said one sentence, this sentence made Zhou Ming listen to the order of heaven and dare not give birth to the slightest refutation.


    "What about now?" Xiao Qiang frowned and asked. She knew that things had become very difficult now. The dragon club was deeply rooted in the Dragon University and was the first organization of the Dragon University. No one dared to challenge the majesty of the dragon club all the time, but just now, someone said to dissolve the dragon club in front of everyone.


    There is no doubt that the DPCA can not be soft, because once the DPCA is soft, it will be the same as dissolution. No one will enter the DPCA in the future. An organization that is overwhelmed by people is not qualified to attract talents.


    "Do you want to find someone to fire Zhou Yi directly?" Xiao Qiang said in front of her eyes. In her opinion, Zhou Yi''s background is very ordinary, even if he is the No. 1 in the college entrance examination, but if Shenlong will find someone to fire him, his No. 1 status will not work at all.


    "No!"


    Zhou Ming refused without thinking about it.


    "Although the dismissal of Zhou Yi is just a one sentence thing, we can''t do it because the punishment is too light for Zhou Yi. No one can be safe after offending the dragon club!"


    A cold light flashed in Zhou Ming''s star eyes.


    "This time, we must use the real strength of the dragon club to directly crush Zhou Yi in all aspects, push him into a desperate situation, and let him have no way back!"


    Zhou Ming stood up with a resolute tone.


    "Childe Zhou, do you want to do it yourself?" Xiao Qiang asked with a fever in her beautiful eyes. She only admired Zhou Ming, not because of his handsome appearance and deep background, but because of his martial arts cultivation.


    Zhou Ming is a warrior! A 23-year-old martial artist!


    Xiao Qiang knew the world of martial arts when she was a child. At that time, she had seen many martial arts who could split mountains and gravel. The seeds of her love for strong martial arts had been buried when she was very young. Therefore, Xiao Qiang''s lifelong wish is to marry a powerful martial arts man, and Zhou''s name is undoubtedly in line with her understanding of strength!


    So Xiao Qiang looked forward to Zhou Ming''s action to meet her desire to see that power.


    "I''ll do it myself."


    Zhou Ming''s three-dimensional handsome face like a knife flashed a divine light, and the breath belonging to the powerful warrior surged madly in his body. He has been in Longda for three years and has never shot once, but once he does, he will turn the world upside down!


    Freshmen challenge dragon club!


    This sudden news set off a 12 magnitude earthquake in longdadun.


    Some students who know the existence of the dragon club are shocked and inexplicable.


    "This freshman is looking for death! He dares to challenge the dragon club and doesn''t know how to live or die!" a defender of the dragon club said coldly.

 Chapter 180

    "It''s said that the freshmen challenging the dragon club are very awesome. They beat the Fang family when they first came to school. They took 16 out of one."


    "It''s more than that. The freshman slapped Zhong Wu of the Dragon Club dozens of times every few days. He peed on the head of the dragon club."


    For a time, there was a lot of discussion in the campus forum of Longda, and people from all walks of life began to express their opinions.


    Some people also posted the secretly photographed photos of Zhou Yi to the school forum. Suddenly, the name Zhou Yi entered the vision of all dragon college students. The limelight overshadowed Mu Qingya, who had just come to the school, and several influential figures of the original dragon University.


    After a few hours, a prominent post in Longda''s campus forum was placed high.


    The title of the post is "the battle between the strong freshmen and the old force dragon club. Who do you like?"


    Just a few seconds after the post was sent out, someone grabbed the sofa and replied to the landlord.


    ground floor: "Needless to say, it must be the DPCA. I''ve been in contact with peripheral personnel of the DPCA before, so I know how terrible the real DPCA will be. Let''s put it this way, the lowest level members of the DPCA are the children of department level officials and billionaires, and the senior members are even the children of provincial and ministerial level senior officials. How many forces will they hold in their hands? Du Shao contacts, and then On the other hand, this new student Zhou Yi is just a fool who doesn''t know how many pounds he has. What will he compare with the dragon? "


    The words on the first floor were very sharp. Almost immediately, many people left messages in favor of him. Some students knew the real dragon club for the first time and were even more frightened. They didn''t expect that there was such a terrorist organization hidden in the peaceful dragon university campus. The lowest members were department level officials and the children of a billion rich. What''s the matter What kind of power is it.


    second floor: "What you said upstairs is right. I checked Zhou Yi''s information. He came from an ordinary working-class family. He certainly can''t compare with Shenlong in power. However, Zhou Yi also has his own strength. He is very good at fighting, which must be known and seen by many people. He can pick 16 out of 16, and he is also 16 sports students. Let''s say Obviously, he is probably a legendary Wulin expert. However, the Dragon Club certainly does not lack Wulin experts, who are mysterious to us, and the Wulin experts invited by the dragon club can undoubtedly crush Zhou Yi. "


    Wulin experts? This new word brightened the eyes of many students. They felt that everything they came into contact with today was fake, first rich organizations, then more mysterious Wulin experts, and all this still happened around them, which made some people wonder whether they and some people really live in a common world?


    Soon, Longda''s freshman forum was hyped by this post, and many people joined the army of discussion. There is no doubt that 99% of people are not optimistic about Zhou Yi, especially after understanding the horror of Shenlong club, and even some people have opened posts to scold Zhou Yi in order to win the attention of Shenlong club.


    980 floor: "Let me explain to the Wulin experts on the second floor. In fact, there are people like Wulin experts in the history of reality. They have their own world. I have had the honor to contact them. They call themselves martial arts. The classification of the martial arts world is particularly strict, and the real martial arts are really very strong. Their strength is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people."


    "Why is it far beyond the Dharma?" someone downstairs left a message and asked. After living for more than 20 years, they knew for the first time that there was a martial world unknown to most people in the real world.


    The owner of the 980 floor immediately appeared and replied: "let''s say, in the martial arts world, the weakest martial arts are like that freshman. They can pick 16 with one, and they are still 16 well-trained and strong sports students, and the strongest..."


    "They don''t even fear modern heat weapons! Bullets don''t even have traces on them!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole campus forum exploded again. Most people directly said it was impossible. The people who scolded and spoke read too many novels. This is a society dominated by science and technology. The hot weapons derived from science and technology dominate the world. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to resist scientific and technological weapons. It''s nonsense!


    "I''m afraid you''ve read too many fairy tales. How can there be invulnerable people in the real world? If there were such people, the world would have been in chaos." someone replied in a message.


    Most of the students on the 980 floor don''t believe what they said. They are excellent students selected from all over the country. Science and technology is their faith. Now some people say that the power of your faith is no more than this, and even no more than a human called warrior. How can they believe it.


    "How do you explain that freshman''s choice of 16? Have you ever seen such abnormal humans in the real world?"


    The owner of the 980 floor quickly raised a question to refute. He was also a martial artist and was very low-key. Although he had only the strength of Mingjin, he had the honor to see the martial artist with vigorous strength. He knew the horror of the real martial world. Therefore, martial arts is his faith. In front of his faith, he will not compromise and is willing to argue with others.


    "That freshman is just a little better than ordinary people. Even if he is a warrior, if someone shoots at him, he will die!"


    "Yes, you haven''t seen the so-called warrior hard bullet resistance with your own eyes. Why do you make a fuss here?"


    There is no doubt that most students do not believe what the 980 floor said, and they retort one after another.


    Finally, the original debate between the dragon club and Zhou Yi who would win turned into a debate about whether the martial arts in the world have the ability to resist heat weapons.


    However, no matter how they fight, at least in the eyes of most people, there is no suspense about the battle between Shenlong and the new Zhou Yi. Shenlong will win!


    "I''m sorry to trouble you three this time."


    In the dormitory, Zhou Yi sincerely apologized to Lin Lang, Wan bin and Anping. The dragon would come to her for trouble, but the three suffered an unwarranted disaster and were beaten for nothing.


    "Alas, Zhou Yi, our three brothers are fine, but you shouldn''t have offended the dragon club so impulsively at that time." Wan bin sighed and said that he couldn''t see any injury on his face, which was due to Zhou Yi''s medical skills. In just a few minutes, the swelling on his face subsided.


    "Zhou Yi, I asked the senior students to know about the dragon club. I didn''t expect that there was such an organization in Longda. Its heritage and strength can''t be described as terror." Lin Lang took a deep breath and said that he still can''t believe that there is such an organization in Longda where the rich second generation and the official second generation gather together. Its power is boundless, The name of any member of the organization is the offspring of the leaders of the local political party or the rich party.


    "It''s all right. I don''t pay attention to the dragon club."


    Zhou Yi grinned and said that there are indeed many forces that can threaten him in China, but many of them definitely do not include the dragon club. In his eyes, the so-called dragon club is just a group of second generation ancestors swaggering there through the power of their parents. If their parents form the dragon club, maybe Zhou Yi will be afraid of one or two, but only those second generation ancestors, Zhou Yi doesn''t even frown.


    "Zhou Yi, this is not the time to show off. I heard Lin Lang say that there are several sons of provincial and ministerial level senior officials in the laoshizi dragon club. They are provincial and ministerial level senior officials. The highest level official I have seen in my life is the county head of our county. This provincial and ministerial level senior official has more than 18000 times more power than our county head, Zhou Yi, I advise you to take a soft suit, or they won''t let you stay at school. "


    Anping said anxiously that he had a natural fear of being an official since he was a child in the county, so after listening to Lin Lang''s background of the dragon club, he instinctively had a fear psychology.


    "Lin Lang, Wan bin and an Ping, you three are my good brothers. I know you are for our good, but I can''t be soft to the dragon, because they really don''t have the qualification to let me be soft. Besides, they have cards, and I have them, and my cards are not necessarily weaker than them."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed. If the Dragon really wants to fight with him, he just needs to say to the dragon, and nothing will happen.


    Although long Yu is a member of the monastery system, he can definitely talk to the military. Moreover, the military person who can talk to him will never have less rights than a provincial and ministerial official. Therefore, Zhou Yi has confidence from beginning to end and is not afraid of the dragon club.


    Because on power, he has his own background, and he does not lack it!


    "You also have a card?" Lin Lang''s eyes suddenly lit up. He knew that Zhou Yi would not say anything uncertain. Since Zhou Yi said so, he must be sure.


    "Alas, Zhou Yi, don''t lie to us. Now it''s a matter of life and family. If I say, it''s nothing to admit advice. It''s 30 years east and 30 years West. Our advice now doesn''t mean that we will advise in the future."


    Wan bin is somewhat skeptical. He still doesn''t think the people Zhou Yi knows are better than senior officials at the provincial and ministerial levels.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow. How many dragons are there in the dragon club!"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed and he decided to face the dragon club tomorrow.


    In the place of dragon University, the dragon club can''t be arbitrary!


    .

 Chapter 181

    Zhou Yi slept very steadily, even more steadily than he usually did. On the contrary, Lin Lang, Anping and WAN bin couldn''t sleep because they were worried about turning over and over. They finally fell asleep and heard a soft voice. That''s the sound of Zhou Yi getting up.


    These days, Zhou Yi got up earlier than the three of them. Because of military training, Lin Lang and other three people slept like a dead pig. They didn''t notice that Zhou Yi got up at 5 o''clock in the morning.


    What Zhou Yi said about exercising every day is not fake. In addition to his constant cultivation of aura, he constantly uses his apes to practice his body, and the best moment of every morning''s heaven and earth''s essence is just to practice the apperception of the apes.


    When many universities are still sleeping, Zhou Yi has come to the highland at the back of Longcheng University and began to breathe towards the rising sun. Every time he breathes, a thin fog will form around his body, and this fog will fall on him, just like layers of clothes into his body, and over time, It will change the growth law of body muscles and become as hard as steel.


    However, Zhou Yi has cultivated his body to the level of copper and iron, but he has always lacked an opportunity to break through the second heavy body of gold and silver. If after arriving at the body of gold and silver, Zhou Yi is confident that he can use his body to resist the ejection of bullets.


    After practicing for an hour, I feel that my body has solidified again. Unfortunately, I still can''t break through, but Zhou Yi is not discouraged. His cultivation speed has already exceeded ten times that of the previous life. What''s not satisfied.


    After putting on his sportswear again, Zhou Yi walked down the mountain with a brisk pace and saw that there were gradually more people on the morning jogging playground of Longda in the distance. These students looked very healthy, either jogging or exercising equipment, but in Zhou Yi''s opinion, their potential was far from being developed, Especially those so-called sports students have a good skeleton, but they all use it wrong.


    Zhou Yi saw a familiar figure at a glance. It was Mu Qingya''s figure. Her graceful figure is like a silhouette walking towards her on the playground.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Yi looked at Mu Qingya in surprise.


    "Of course I''m looking for you." Mu Qingya''s expression is somewhat melancholy.


    Zhou Yi asked, "what''s the matter? Who provoked my woman? I''ll make him go!"


    Mu Qingya looked at Zhou Yi''s teeth and claws, puffed and laughed, and said angrily: "who else can make me unhappy, not you


    Guarding Mu Qingya stretched out a spring onion like finger and nodded on Zhou Yi''s forehead. Zhou Yi giggled. Seeing Mu Qingya happy, he felt happy.


    Mu Qingya and Zhou Yi walked side by side on the playground. She thought about it and suddenly asked, "seriously, how did you provoke the dragon club?"


    "Young lady, are your men the kind of people who cause trouble? If they didn''t provoke me, could I beat them? My roommate, you see? They are such kind-hearted little men. It''s unbearable for those bastards of the dragon club to let the martial arts beat them. I can''t bear it."


    "I know the cause and effect. These days, the school has been fried. It says that you and the dragon will have an endless date. Many people are betting that you will be crushed into slag."


    "Who are you betting on?"


    "What do you say?"


    "I think it must be me."


    "Smelly beauty, do you think you are an invincible superman hero? However, at the odds of 1 to 500, I bought a little private money on you." Mu Qingya smiled sweetly.


    Zhou Yi''s heart suddenly moved. When Mu Qingya showed this expression, he was generally naughty.


    "Say, how much is it? Can''t it be a little?"


    "This number!" Mu Qingya stretched out her white jade like palm and doubled it.


    ¡°1000£¿¡±


    "You haven''t seen money. Ten thousand!"


    Zhou Yi showed a deep look in his eyes and said in a deep voice, "since my wife has put all her wife on me, it seems that I have to win."


    "Whose wife, Ben? Tell me clearly? Did I say I was going to marry you? I''m so ashamed."


    Although she said that in her mouth, she looked at Mu Qingya''s expression and was shy and lovely. Women like to say irony. They don''t want what they like in their heart, but they don''t say it in their mouth. For Zhou Yi, who is a man of two generations, this is more or less a little experience for women. Therefore, Zhou Yi is very happy that Mu Qingya has such feelings for herself and blind trust for no reason.


    "Don''t worry, the little role of dragon club hasn''t been put in my eyes."


    To be honest, really, the dragon will not be in Zhou Yi''s eyes, not even in his corns, if he may grow corns.


    "Do you want me to tell Grandpa and Dad that we also have allies in Longcheng. Some people from southern Jiangsu Province in the dragon club also have a good relationship with me. As long as you say, I can make them turn back."


    "That''s not necessary. Just let them ensure that they don''t want to help."


    "Master, please stay!" suddenly a voice like a silver bell came from behind, which was familiar.


    Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya turn around and see Mr. Li curling up. Seeing Li Shishi coming, Mu Qingya instinctively opened her eyes, because Li Shishi can be comparable to herself in both appearance and figure, and even better than her temperament to some extent.


    "Zhou Yi, who is she?" Mu Qingya doesn''t want to be a tigress, but it''s hard to be jealous when she sees such a beautiful girl take the initiative to find Zhou Yi.


    "Ah, she, I want to think about it. What''s her name? It seems to be very similar to a famous brothel strange woman." Zhou Yi really doesn''t remember the name of Li Shishi. Although he has a good impression of a beautiful and temperament woman like Li Shishi, he has seen many strange women in the previous life. Therefore, to some extent, he still has face blindness to beautiful women.


    "My name is Li Shishi. It''s the same name as the brothel woman loved by song Huizong in the Song Dynasty." Li Shishi said faintly, like a human fireworks without a trace.


    "Oh, no wonder I feel familiar. No, it sounds familiar."


    Zhou Yi scratched his head. Mu Qingya saw that his teeth were itching. He directly used his hand to grasp the tender meat between the ribs and started the magic skill of 360 degrees rotation. Although Zhou Yi is already the copper and iron body of the divine ape''s body refining technique, he just can''t resist Mu Qingya''s grasp and twist.


    "Well, wife, I know I''m wrong."


    Mr. Li looked at the young men and women in front of him curiously and said, "senior, are you married?"


    "I''m already an elder. How can I not be an elder?" Zhou Yi replied deliberately with an old look and stroked the goatee with his hand.


    Zhou Yi''s appearance made Mu Qingya and master Li smile at the same time. Mu Qingya reluctantly released her hand and said, "for the sake of this elder martial sister calling you an elder, I''ll spare you."


    Then Mu Qingya smiled and said to teacher Li, "this beautiful elder martial sister, he is not an elder, but also a student of Longda. His name is Zhou Yi."


    Li Shishi also smiled sweetly and said to Mu Qingya, "yes, I know. Now it is said in the campus that Zhou Yi wants to challenge the Dragon Club alone. When I think about it, only predecessors can have such great courage."


    "You also value him?" Mu Qingya asked strangely.


    "Well, I don''t know who the dragon will be? Yes, come forward... No, Zhou Yi, you will lose. It''s not a problem of many people but the relationship between the sun and the moon and fireflies."


    If Mu Qingya is full of confidence in herself, she can be forgiven, but this teacher Li, who has just met twice, has inexplicable trust in herself. Zhou Yi doesn''t know what to say.


    The three of them were speechless for a moment. At this time, they all found that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. How sharp their spiritual senses were. At the same time, they looked around and found that almost the whole playground was empty. Only the three of them were still talking, and the others were far away talking.


    Following the eyes of the students who watched and ate melons, Zhou Yi saw a dignified young man coming from the other end of the playground. He didn''t know Zhou''s name, but he recognized Xiao Qiang behind him. In addition, more than a dozen people followed behind them, each looking very powerful.


    "The leader, Zhou Ming, is the head of the dragon club''s branch in dragon University and the vice president of the dragon club. Don''t underestimate him, but he is a master of energy."


    Zhou Yi glanced at Mr. Li, nodded, then turned around and left.


    The surrounding melon eaters were in an uproar and talked about it one after another.


    "This week, Zhou Yi knows that he is not the opponent of Zhou Ming, the first master of the Dragon Association. He is going to run away with his tail."


    "Yes, they are all surnamed Zhou. They are one heaven and one earth. What Wulin experts? I think they are a country child who bullies the soft and fears the hard. What a pity."


    "Yes. However, the boy''s good fortune is not shallow. Why do two beauties talk to him?"


    "Yes, that beauty looks familiar. Isn''t it Mr. Li, the school flower of Longda? It must not be. How can this boy be so lucky?"


    "I''ll do it. How can I run away? I bought 50. I can hold on to him for 1 minute. I''m really a big guy with premature ejaculation."


    The crowd burst into laughter, but Zhou Yi looked indifferent. How could he care about the views of those vulgar people?

 Chapter 182

    Zhou Ming also saw Zhou Yi long ago. When he saw that Zhou Yi turned around and wanted to leave, let alone his pride. He said coldly, "earth buns are earth buns. You''re scared to run away with your tail."


    "That''s right. The boy must have heard of your name of the Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain, Longcheng, so he was scared to pee his pants?" a dog leg came to flatter him very wisely.


    Their voices were not low. They were deliberately heard by Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi didn''t want to care too much about Zhou Ming and others. If they kept pestering themselves, Zhou Yi didn''t mind moving his arms and legs, but if he took the initiative, it seemed that he was wronged, especially in front of the beautiful women Mu Qingya and Li Shishi.


    However, when Zhou Yi heard the name of Xiangyuan mountain, he couldn''t help stopping. Xiangyuan mountain, what a familiar name. When he was young, his father and mother were silent because of Xiangyuan mountain, and his face was full of sadness. At that time, he didn''t know what Xiangyuan mountain represented. When he grew up, he slowly learned that his father Zhou was from the Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain, Longcheng.


    The Zhou family has been a big family for generations. In the generation of Zhou Yi''s father Zhou Zheng, there are seven brothers and six sisters. The real population is prosperous. In addition to Zhou Zheng, the other Zhou family children are either officials in the government, business or scientific research leaders in a certain field. It can be said that the Zhou family is also very influential in Longcheng, a place where dignitaries are concentrated. Zhou Ming, the third son of Zhou Qi, the eldest son of the Zhou family, took the road of cultivating martial arts.


    Zhou Ming saw Mr. Li at a glance. He knew the origin of Mr. Li. At this time, Zhou Yi was no different from a defeated lost dog in his eyes, so he ignored him. Instead, he came forward to Mr. Li and gently hugged him, saying, "it''s really a coincidence that I don''t know younger martial sister is here."


    Maybe some people see Zhou Ming''s greeting. In fact, it''s because others don''t know another identity of Li Shishi.


    Master Li said lightly, "elder martial brother Zhou, it''s not a coincidence. I''m here to find Zhou Yi."


    "Looking for Zhou Yi?!" Zhou Ming''s smiling face suddenly converged, and his heart rose coldly. It''s Zhou Yi again. This bastard beat my man and hasn''t settled accounts with him. How can he have a relationship with the famous martial artist Li in the Jianghu? Who the hell is he?!


    Zhou Yi turns back and looks at Zhou Ming. After hearing the name of Xiangyuan mountain and looking at Zhou''s name, I can vaguely see some similarities with myself. It seems that there is really some blood relationship.


    "What''s his name?" Zhou Yi asked Li Shishi.


    Li Shishi smiled at Zhou Yi and replied, "his name is Zhou Ming. He is a martial artist. It''s similar to me."


    "Oh, I heard that he is from Xiangyuan mountain. Is he famous? It sounds like a temple for burning incense and vows."


    "No, Xiangyuan mountain is not a mountain, nor a temple, but a town. It is said that there was a mountain in those days, but because the old man of the Zhou family said that the mountain had too much impact on the feng shui of the Zhou family, he forcibly hollowed out the mountain."


    "So his name is stupid."


    "Zhou Yi, wrong. His name is Zhou."


    "How can you be wrong? The modern story of Yugong moving mountains. What''s your surname?"


    When Zhou Yi said this, not only mu Qingya smiled, but even Li Shishi smiled with his mouth covered.


    Zhou Ming''s face became extremely ugly, which twisted his handsome face. Zhou Yi is really hateful. He dares to joke about his family name. He is really arrogant and bold.


    "Zhou Yi, I would have forgiven you for your ignorance and incompetence when you first entered Longcheng from a remote place, but I won''t spare you if you insulted my family just now. I never take the initiative to hit people. I let you do it first."


    Zhou Ming can be said to be a master. In his opinion, although Zhou Yi can defeat the two dark warriors under the Shenlong club, he is just a pile of garbage. The martial arts passed down by the Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain are first-class martial arts.


    Zhou Yi looked at the name of Zhou, who might be his cousin, turned his eyes and said, "are you sure you want me to do it first?"


    "Of course!" Zhou Ming replied proudly.


    "Then you''ll be miserable." Zhou Yi moved his hands and feet, stretched his waist and said, "I''ll hit you first."


    Zhou Ming nodded and said that he must give Zhou Yi a cruel. With his vigorous cultivation, he has not met several experts younger than himself.


    Zhou Yi is too lazy to talk to Zhou Ming. Since Zhou Ming owes Bian and asks for abuse, he will help him. Anyway, according to his father, except for his fifth uncle Zhou Xiao, everyone else is his enemy.


    Zhou Yi''s body flashed and he had reached Zhou Ming. Zhou Ming only felt a flower in front of his eyes, and then felt a bad wind rushing towards his face. Zhou Ming laughed to himself. This fist is fast enough, but the difference between Huajin martial arts and Mingjin martial arts and dark Jin martial arts is that the real Qi can be released. Even if there is no vigorous strength around him to protect himself, it is more than enough to protect or attack.


    Zhou Ming planted a genuine Qi in front of him and thought he could stop Zhou Yi''s fist, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhou Yi''s fist was not obstructed at all and directly hit him on the nose. With a "bang", the bridge of his nose was almost broken. This is because Zhou Yi looked at the relationship of blood, Gently teach Zhou Ming a lesson and show mercy.


    Zhou Ming felt his nose sour and a burst of tears brewing in his eyes. If his tears flow down, his fame will be ruined. He can''t help staring back his tears.


    Zhou Yi''s second fist has arrived. It''s a serial fist. The second fist just hit Zhou Ming''s right eye socket. Suddenly, Venus twinkled in his eyes.


    Zhou Ming roared and pushed his hands out like a seal. A strong chemical force formed between his palms and directly ran to Zhou Yi''s chest. Let alone a person, even the slate may be interrupted.


    But Zhou Yi didn''t even look at Zhou Ming''s palm. Another punch hit Zhou Ming''s left eye. That''s good. It has become a panda eye.


    Zhou Ming''s palms have also hit Zhou Yi''s chest. He made a vicious effort and said that he must break Zhou Yi''s sternum.


    "Zhou Yi, be careful!" Mu Qingya and Li Shishi almost shouted at the same time to remind Zhou Yi.


    But what everyone didn''t expect was that Zhou Yi was not the one who screamed, but Zhou Ming. Zhou Ming felt that his palms seemed to hit an iron plate. The huge reverse thrust hurt his wrists. A bone piercing pain came from his wrists. Unexpectedly, his wrists broke here.


    "Xiangyuan mountain, Zhou family, what a big name." Zhou Yi said faintly and slapped him in the face.


    Zhou Ming wanted to hide, but this slap was like a bone maggot. He couldn''t escape at all. Zhou Yi accurately hit his left face.


    "Dragon club, Zhou Ming, what a powerful man." Zhou Yi backhanded and slapped Zhou Ming''s right cheek. This time, Zhou Ming''s handsome face turned into a panda face with panda eyes, which means a little cute.


    "Hillbilly, how dare you insult me? I''ll kill you!"


    "Zhou Ming, right? Let me tell you a word, that is, don''t bark without strength. Biting dogs never bark, okay?"


    Zhou Yi kicked Zhou Ming in the stomach and beat him to the ground. The master of Huajin is like a little doll in front of Zhou Yi. He has no power to fight back.


    Li Shishi saw clearly in the back and was surprised. Zhou Yi''s Kung Fu is very simple and effective, and Zhou Ming''s use of strength is good, but it''s impossible to dodge or fight in front of Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi is really terrible. Which door did he come out of? Are they the descendants of the hidden sect?


    Zhou Yi stepped on Zhou Ming''s chest and said, "if you dragon club is only such goods, I think you''d better change your name to nerve club as soon as possible. It''s a bunch of neuropathy."


    Zhou Ming was trampled on his chest by Zhou Yi''s feet. He was so stuffy that he couldn''t even speak. The professional thugs and members of the Dragon Club behind Zhou Ming were stunned. Zhou Ming, who is known as the first expert of the new generation of dragon club, was hit on the ground by three times five divided by two, and stepped on several feet. This is not a heavyweight duel at all.


    The surrounding melon eating students were also silenced. How could they not think that Zhou Ming, vice president of the Dragon Association, who ran rampant in the campus of dragon University, was so unbearable, just like a fake boxing match. He lost so suddenly and so naturally?


    Xiao Qiang looked at Zhou Ming''s humiliation in the back. Liu Mei raised her eyebrows and shouted, "Why are you still stunned? You don''t beat me hard. He''s not very good at fighting. Do you want to fight the Dragon Club alone? We''ll beat him in groups."


    A word woke up the dreamer, and the people roared and rushed towards Zhou Yi. Among them, several of them are dark strength masters, and the rest are Ming strength masters. The scale of nearly 20 people crushed Zhou Yi to death.


    However, the master duel is never a quantitative duel. In Zhou Yi''s eyes, the 20 dark strength and bright strength masters are just sandbags that can resist a little beating.


    Zhou Yi''s body shook and rushed into the crowd. His fists and feet hit East and West. He was very natural and elegant. His fists hit the bones and his feet kicked people upside down. It was like a person crushing a group of people. But in about a minute, twenty people fell to the ground, and no one could get up.

 Chapter 183

    What is the concept of 21 K. o? Few people can imagine that picture, perhaps only in comic books or film and television works. However, today, in the morning exercise field of Longcheng University, this unlikely thing really happened.


    Zhou Yi alone reached 21 people, including Zhou Ming, a master of chemical strength. He didn''t have any scars on his body. What''s more, he didn''t even shed a drop of sweat. It''s a monster.


    Zhou Yi squatted down beside Zhou Ming and said softly, "Zhou Ming, take a message to old Zhou tou and say that I, Zhou Yi, will greet the old man one day. At that time, I want him to meet me in person."


    With that, Zhou Yi stood up and walked proudly to the dormitory. Mu Qingya also raised her head, threw down a crisp "hum" and caught up with Zhou Yi. The two walked side by side.


    Seeing Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya go away side by side, Li Shishi doesn''t know why he feels a little uncomfortable in his heart. He can''t help but be surprised. You should know that she never had such a feeling about her practice. At this time, this feeling made her feel uncomfortable that her practice was broken.


    Zhou Ming stood up with the help of Xiao Qiang. His face was blue. He failed miserably and simply. Even if he had a nightmare, he wouldn''t have such a defeat. "Zhou, I will let you die!" as for Zhou Yi''s words before he left, he didn''t listen at all. His mind was full of revenge and the illusion of killing Zhou Yi.


    The information soon spread. On the campus network and in the wechat group, many people are passing on the magical duel of 1vs21, and even video images from different angles are used as testimony. Each video is a witness of Zhou Ming''s tragic defeat.


    Lin Lang, Wan bin and an Ping in dormitory 421 also saw Zhou Yi''s heroic posture on the Internet. They all opened their mouths. It was the dragon club. It was almost destroyed by Zhou Yi''s finger. Was it as simple as twisting an ant?


    "Shit, isn''t Zhou Yi in our dormitory an immortal?"


    "I don''t think so. Otherwise, how can I fight so much? I can fight and pick up girls. I''m sure I''m the boss."


    "Me too. From today on, we must stick around and let him teach us some tricks."


    Zhou Yi, the leading actor who has been spread all over the campus, is sitting in the school canteen drinking porridge at this time. While drinking porridge, he appreciates the beautiful flower sitting opposite. This itself is a very pleasant thing.


    "What are you looking at? Are there flowers on my face?" Mu Qingya said angrily, but there was a happy Subtext in her voice.


    "Of course it''s good-looking. I remember an ancient poem saying that there are beautiful women in the north, who are peerless and independent. When you look at the city, you look at the country. You''d rather not know the city and the country, you can''t get a beautiful woman again!"


    "I know it''s slick." Mu Qingya was very happy. She picked up a small flower roll and stuffed it into Zhou Yi''s mouth. Seeing that Zhou Yi was still praising himself, she gave out a silver bell like laughter.


    "By the way, Yi, why on earth do you want to beat Zhou Ming?"


    "Isn''t the Dragon going to call the roll to clean me up? Should I wait to die?" Zhou Yi took a bite of the small flower roll, and the whole flower roll went into his stomach.


    "No, I don''t think you have any interest in fighting with the dragon. It seems that your look has changed after you heard the three words of xiangyuanshan."


    "Hey, it really deserves to be a woman who likes me. My every move, every frown and smile are in your eyes. What else do you see?"


    "Come on, I''m serious. I heard that uncle Zhou was born in Longcheng, and Zhou''s name is also a native of Longcheng. It can''t be..."


    Zhou Yi was silent for a moment before he said sadly: "You''re right. My father is from Longcheng and his home is in Xiangyuan mountain. Because of my mother''s relationship, my father came from Longcheng to our hometown small county, and my grandfather, who has never met, asked my father to recognize his ancestors and return to his homeland after my father and my mother divorced. Shit, what''s the age and the patriarchal system, This week, when I see the old man later, I wonder if his hands will itch and hit his old ass. "


    "Yi, I didn''t expect you to belong to the same family as Zhou Ming. No wonder I think you are a little like him. However, he is far worse than you. His kung fu is not good, and his face is even worse."


    In today''s face watching era, not only girls like to hear others praise their beautiful face, but boys are no exception. What''s more, this is a compliment from their girlfriend''s mouth?


    At this time, the three roommates in room 421 ran over. They saw Zhou Yi with dinner plates and gathered around him. Around Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya, there were almost a large number of empty seats, as if they had been chartered by the two lovers. In fact, other people who came to breakfast were talking and dared not approach Zhou Yi''s powerful aura.


    Lin Lang looked at the cowards around him with a proud expression, sat down next to Zhou Yi with a dinner plate, smiled at Mu Qingya and said, "sister-in-law, do you mind if the three of us act as light bulbs for you two?"


    Mu Qingya glanced at the three people and said angrily, "who is your sister-in-law?" but her eyes were full of joy.


    "Why are you three slackers willing to climb out of the quilt?" Zhou Yi is already drinking the seventh bowl of porridge. Practicing kung fu is a physical work. Where can I supplement my strength? At present, he is only in the stage of refining Qi and can''t open the valley. Naturally, he has to eat and drink water to obtain the necessary nutrients for the human body.


    "Boss, we''ve decided at a meeting. We''ll follow you in the future. We''ll follow you wherever you go."


    "Wan bin, what are you talking about? When will you follow the boss and sister-in-law?"


    "Let''s watch the wind for them. I tell you, I can watch..."


    "You three go away, don''t you see that my wood goddess is ready for the small universe to explode?" Zhou Yi frowned and said in his heart, why can''t these three guys see their eyebrows?


    "OK, we see. Brothers, guard the perimeter."


    With that, Lin Lang, Wan bin and an Ping sat in the distance and looked around covetously. They were really on sentry duty.


    "Xiaoya, leave them alone. Let''s eat our food."


    "Well, ignore them. They look at you with admiration. If they are girls, I will be alert. They are just men, hehe..."


    "Why are you laughing so obscene?"


    "Who is obscene? You say a girl is obscene? Do you know adjectives? God knows how you won the first place in the college entrance examination? You can''t even make sentences."


    Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya had breakfast talking and laughing.


    In this world, it is relative that some people laugh and others cry. Zhou Ming, who was severely punished by Zhou Yi, had returned to their regular place of activity, the student union activity center of Longcheng University, with the help and escort of a group of disabled and defeated generals. Many people in the early activity center already knew the news of Zhou Ming''s tragic defeat. When they saw Zhou Ming coming, they consciously hid far away for fear of causing trouble.


    Zhou Ming returned to his office, grabbed the trophy placed on the table and hit it heavily on the wall. The metal trophy was deformed and fell to the ground.


    "Shit, Zhou Yi, I must make you die!"


    "Brother Ming, what shall we do?" Xiao Qiang has always liked Zhou Ming. As the third of the top ten school grasses of Longda, Zhou Ming is definitely the representative of the golden turtle son-in-law, regardless of family background or appearance. Although Xiao Qiang has a good family, the Xiao family is nothing compared with the Zhou family. Therefore, the old people of the Xiao family persuade Xiao Qiang to win Zhou''s name as soon as possible.


    "What should I do? Do you want me to teach you? Your Xiao family has always said that there are experts to worship? It''s time for your Xiao family to show their sincerity this time."


    Xiao Qiang looked at Zhou Ming''s twisted handsome face and shivered for no reason. Maybe this man is not a good partner. But Xiao Qiang still clenched her teeth. Whether a man is good or not is not determined by the subjective wishes of women in their family, but depends on the interests of the family.


    "Don''t worry, brother Ming, I know how to do it. I know the hobbies of our worship experts. As long as we have money, everything is easy to say."


    "OK, then give him the money. I''ll break Zhou Yi''s bones and tendons on the ground and die miserably like a maggot. I''ll watch him die with my own eyes!!"


    Having finished breakfast with Mu Qingya, Zhou Yi, one of the three roommates who are courting around the front and back, suddenly feels a burst of warning signs in his heart. This warning sign is not uncommon in the previous life. Generally speaking, this feeling occurs when he is cursed. Is it true that someone is cursing himself? But Zhou Yi doesn''t believe that in this era, people can hurt themselves with a curse.


    "Boss, you really don''t teach us Kung Fu? Just one move, one move is enough."


    "Yes, Zhou Yi, boss Zhou, how can we say that we are all roommates? We still need four years under the same roof. Don''t be so heartless, okay?"


    "Yes, if we can''t, we''ll take you as our teacher. You''re our teacher. It''s time to teach us Kung Fu?"


    In the face of Lin Lang and other three people''s entanglement, Zhou Yi was really annoyed. He waved his hand and said, "well, well, if you can get more than 80 points in professional classes, I will consider teaching you Kung Fu. If you get more than 90 points, I will pass on real Kung Fu to you. How about it?"


    "Kung Fu? Is there real Kung Fu? Is there real Kung Fu?"


    "In the future, as long as you learn our major well, I can guarantee that you will definitely be a high master among the masters and will be respected everywhere."


    Lin Lang and other three people are skeptical, but they still trust more. Anyway, they also want to learn some knowledge in college, which makes them more motivated to study.

 Chapter 184

    After returning to his bedroom, Zhou Yi changed his military uniform and prepared for military training. For him, military training is a reasonable warm-up exercise, but for Lin Lang and other three people, it has become an unbearable burden.


    Zhou Yi said leisurely, "don''t suffer from hardships. It''s difficult to be a master. Don''t think I''m old-fashioned. You should be able to guess where my kung fu comes from now?"


    Wan bin is the fastest brain among the three people. He immediately asked tentatively, "is it exercise every day?"


    Exercise every day has become a motto among the 19 boys in the Department of archaeology. Who makes this sentence come from Zhou Yizhi, the most arrogant freshman of Longcheng university.


    Zhou Yi smiled and didn''t answer. He came out of the dormitory building with a tall and straight posture and came to the training ground.


    In September of the University opening season, the weather is particularly hot, especially in Longcheng, a metropolis with a population of 40 million. The weather is extremely muggy. When the sun comes up, let alone exercise, they will sweat when they are active. This is also one of the objective reasons why freshmen resist military training from the heart.


    Led by Zhou Yi, the other three people in room 421, dormitory building 18, also stood beside Zhou Yi in a standard military posture. Red flowers always have green leaves. Zhou Yi is already handsome. Coupled with his cultivation, he has a natural temperament of looking at the world in one stop, and his three roommates are accompanied by Gongwei.


    The recruits around have seen Zhou Yi. Now Zhou Yi will succeed in challenging the dragon. This is the great God who challenges the authority. Both boys and girls look at Zhou Yi in the state of flying in front of the little stars.


    "It''s so handsome. It''s as tall and straight as pine. It''s a face against the sky. I like it so much..."


    "Yes, if he didn''t have a girlfriend, I would take him down."


    "Blow it, you, this is my dish, okay..."


    "Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi, unparalleled in the world. I love you, Zhou Yi, just as mice Love Rice..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These are the comments of the girls.


    "Cool, this military posture, shit, learn."


    "The freshman brother is so serious. What''s the difference? Don''t we have an egg between our legs? We can do it."


    "I heard that the first brother is going to take an apprentice. Let''s sign up, too?"


    "Pull, you from the Department of science and technology have come to join in the fun? Our school of literature and history hasn''t listed a name yet."


    "How did this guy practice? Did he hang up?"


    "It''s more than just hanging up. It''s a bug."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    These are the comments of the boys.


    "Attention!" shouted the instructors.


    In charge of the military training of Zhou Yi''s students in the Department of Archaeology and the Department of history is a young first-class soldier who is not tall and thin. He looks about the same age as most recruits, but his face is childish, but he has taken off. He has a military temperament.


    The instructor''s name is Xing Yongbin. He is only 19 years old this year, but he has joined the army for two years and won the third class merit once. He has no interest in training those college recruits, but today he is very interested.


    "Who''s Zhou Yi?!" instructor Xing Yongbin called Zhou Yi''s name and looked at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi stepped forward and saluted with a standard military posture: "report to the instructor, Zhou Yi, a freshman in the Department of archaeology!"


    Instructor Xing Yongbin nodded with satisfaction. From any point of view, Zhou Yi looks like a qualified veteran. The key is that Zhou Yi''s attitude towards military training makes the instructor very satisfied.


    "I hear you can play well?"


    "Report to the instructor, I can eat very well!"


    Zhou Yi''s answer made people laugh. The instructor also smiled. In fact, he is also a big child.


    "As for me, I prefer martial arts. I wonder if I can learn two moves from you?"


    Instructor Xing looks at Zhou Yi eagerly. Zhou Yi hesitates. Of course, he can see that the instructor is very vigorous and has a foundation of martial arts, but he is only in the stage of strength. Such an opponent can be defeated with his heels.


    Soldiers are very proud, especially excellent soldiers. Zhou Yi didn''t want instructor Xing to make a fool of himself, so he didn''t answer.


    Xing Yongbin saw Zhou Yi''s doubts, and then said faintly: "Zhou Yi, not more than the inner family''s true Qi, only more than the moves. How about the point to the end?"


    "OK!" Zhou Yilue said yes. Military Boxing is also very good. Let''s use military boxing.


    "Ready? Let''s start!" Xing Yongbin took the lead in launching an attack when he saw Zhou Yi''s two feet standing forward and backward in a defensive posture.


    Xing Yongbin''s boxing is very straight, which is a characteristic, that is fierce. Fierce represents two meanings, one is fast, the other is full of power. When Xing Yongbin hit this punch, Zhou Yi was surprised, because Xing Yongbin''s physical strength was too strong. He was the strongest martial artist he had ever seen.


    Zhou Yi put away his previous contempt and became cautious. Seeing that the other party used Military Boxing, he also fought in the fighting way of Military Boxing. He wanted to try how strong his strength was. Therefore, he also punched out instructor Xing''s fist.


    Neither of them closed their fists. Their fists and fists collided in the air. The sound of "bang" made a dull noise. Zhou Yi naturally did not use aura, but only relied on the strength of his body. He also received 70% of his strength for fear of hurting instructor Xing.


    Xing Yongbin felt that his fist head was as strong and hard as hitting a concrete wall. This was the first time he saw someone compare strength with himself. Xing Yongbin''s black cheeks cracked, revealing snow-white teeth.


    "OK, this punch is strong enough. Come again!"


    Xing Yongbin rubbed his body through the gap offset by the mutual strength of the two people. Unexpectedly, his body was very light. He shook his fist falsely on the top and kicked on the side below. His feet were like the wind and went straight to Zhou Yi''s belly. Zhou Yi also felt the strength of the other party. His hands were shaking and numb. When he saw the other party''s feet kicking, he sank his elbow and hit instructor Xing''s inner thigh directly with his elbow. If he was hit here, I''m afraid instructor Xing would be lame for a while.


    When Xing Yongbin saw Zhou Yi''s reaction, he quickly retracted his leg and swung the other leg with the recovery strength of his leg. His body turned 270 degrees in place, and his foot reached Zhou Yi''s head. The leg whip hit down like Mount Tai.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes are very dignified. Just now, it has shown Xing Yongbin''s very good physical quality and rich practical experience. If there were not hundreds or even thousands of real fights, it would be impossible to practice such a fast reaction speed.


    Zhou Yi took it seriously. He saw that Xing Yongbin''s speed and strength were first-class, so he no longer hid. Seeing the whistling of the leg whip, he turned sideways and flashed across the leg in an instant. While dodging, Zhou Yi''s hand cut directly to the inside of Xing Yongbin''s knee like a blade.


    Unexpectedly, when Xing Yongbin''s body was in the air, his right hand was supported on the ground, his body was turning over again, and his feet were clamped to Zhou Yi''s neck like scissors. The speed was extremely fast.


    Zhou Yi didn''t have time to attack his opponent. He blocked out with both hands and hit Xing Yongbin''s legs. Zhou Yi''s body made a slight backward mistake, and there was a 360 degree backward turn in place. His two legs were kicked out one after another, intertwined with Xing Yongbin''s legs in the air.


    Both of them are not slow and play very fiercely. Zhou Yi is the first time to see someone who can use general boxing so skillfully. To tell the truth, the two people are not playing Military Boxing, but comparing their physical super quality.


    Those new military training students around were stunned. If Zhou Yi''s ability to crush the dragon would surprise everyone, then the fight between the two people at this time is a real combat.


    With a loud bang, Zhou Yi and Xing Yongbin''s two legs collided again, as if two cars suddenly collided with each other.


    "Stop!" after Xing Yongbin collided with Zhou Yi''s leg again, he stood with one leg backward and the other in front. At this time, he felt that his hands and feet were sore everywhere. The other party was too hard. It was much harder to beat Zhou Yi than sandbag.


    Zhou Yi stopped and smiled faintly: "instructor, it''s really good Kung Fu."


    "What good Kung Fu can''t beat you, pervert?!" Xing Yongbin muttered. At this time, he really realized Zhou Yi''s power. He also saw that Zhou Yi didn''t use all his strength, so he couldn''t compete. It seems that Zhou Yi is even more powerful than the legend.


    Funiu Mountain, the first person of the younger generation, deserves its name. Xing Yongbin thought so, provoked his thumb and smiled: "Zhou Yi, you are powerful enough, you are a man!"


    There came a tall body at least 1.9 meters tall. He was also an instructor. Not only him, but also many instructors were watching the battle between Zhou Yi and Xing Yongbin just now.


    "I didn''t expect our short legged tiger to eat flat. It''s really rare."


    "Bah, Black King Kong, you have the ability to fight with Zhou Yi? I promise he''ll beat you to cry." Xing Yongbin scolded.


    The instructor, nicknamed Black King Kong, laughed and said, "I''m not fooled by you. I know myself clearly and can''t beat Zhou Yi. Who dares to be the first person in Funiu Mountain."


    Funiu Mountain? Hearing the dialogue between the two instructors, Zhou Yi''s heart moved. For ordinary people, it is impossible to know that there are monasteries in various provinces and cities in Funiu Mountain, but these instructors all know? It seems that these soldiers are not simple instructors. Xing Yongbin, who just competed with himself, is really good. He just suffers from the lack of Qi. If he can use Qi, he will never win easily.

 Chapter 185

    "Zhou Yi, join the ranks!" Xing Yongbin shouted.


    Zhou Yi stands at attention, agrees and returns to the queue. Instructor Xing looked into the eyes of the freshmen around him and said seriously, "everyone just saw that Zhou Yi demonstrated us a very vivid Military Boxing. Do you know why King Zhou Tianwang is so powerful? If you practice Military Boxing well, you can reach Zhou Yi''s degree. Sao Nian, work hard!"


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, he became an advertising spokesman? Instructor Xing seems to be a very cunning person. He doesn''t look so loyal. He seems to have an impure purpose to fight with himself.


    However, Xing Yongbin''s statement has won great approval. Lin Lang and others are adding fuel and vinegar to the side, trumpeting the truth of "exercise every day", saying that as long as you follow Zhou Yilian, you can fight and pick up girls. God knows why fighting has become a related term to picking up girls?!


    Zhou Yi''s reputation was very high in the Academy of literature and history. Therefore, the military training attitude of a series of professional freshmen in the Academy of literature and history was unprecedentedly correct and high, which suddenly met the requirements of Xing Yongbin and other instructors, and even exceeded the requirements.


    After half a day of military training, people like Lin Lang, who had beaten chicken blood, found that they were almost collapsed, but when they saw Zhou Yi as if nothing had happened, they could only hold on, at least not let Zhou Yi, the first brother of the Department of archaeology, look down on him.


    "Let''s go to dinner. If you don''t add anything, you''ll be tired to death." Zhou Yi shook his head and said in his heart that you were fooled by the instructors because you tried so hard to keep in touch? However, those instructors should not be ordinary soldiers, right? People who know about Funiu Mountain are in the same circle.


    Xing Yongbin and other instructors eat in another special canteen. All the people in the room are soldiers. There are all kinds of people sitting. There are even people lying down. It can''t be seen that it is an elite special company of an army.


    "Stand at attention! The captain is here!" shouted a powerful voice. All the soldiers who were resting stood up and saluted in the direction of the captain almost neatly.


    The captain is a young man who is only 24 years old. After graduating from the Military Academy for two years, he spent half a year to build this so-called laziest and difficult to bring into an elite special company in the army. It can be seen that he has outstanding talent and extraordinary means. For Xing Yongbin and others, the captain is their parents and their life. With incomparable trust in their eyes, they watched the captain come.


    "Sit down!" the captain said faintly. Neat and uniform, all the people sat on the seats, and there was no fault with the military posture standard.


    Captain Li Feng, like a sword blade with its scabbard pulled out, walks everywhere with an unstoppable posture, and is as cold as frost before he belongs to the bottom. He glanced around his subordinates, his eyes stayed on Xing Yongbin, and gently asked, "short legged tiger, have you tried?"


    Xing Yongbin Huoran stood up and answered loudly, "report to the team leader, the task is completed. The name of the first person in Funiu Mountain is worthy of its reputation."


    "Say the specific strength evaluation."


    "The matter of strength evaluation is the matter of scholars, not me."


    The soldiers around laughed. Li Feng, who has always stressed discipline, did not restrain his men, but also smiled. Under his command, the short legged tiger Xing Yongbin is a good hand, but sometimes he is very cunning and habitually pushes the task to others.


    "Scholar, you say."


    The soldier who called the scholar stood up. He was a handsome boy with an eye on the bridge of his nose. His smiling appearance was very pleasant, but people familiar with him knew that this guy was the cruelest one in the team.


    "Captain, I watched the battle between the dwarf tiger and Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi didn''t use his real skills at all, but he could defeat the dwarf tiger by Military Boxing. There are two possibilities."


    "What are the two possibilities?"


    "The first is that the short legged tiger has a bad stomach, diarrhea and running belly, and the level is seriously unbalanced."


    "Scholar, you have endocrine disorder..." Xing Yongbin retorted loudly.


    "Pay attention to quality! The scholar continued!"


    "The second is that Zhou Yi is really strong, maybe a little better than Zhan you."


    "Why?!"


    "As we all know, the competition between experts is strength, speed, reaction and anticipation. In these aspects, the short legged tiger is at a disadvantage in all aspects, especially Zhou Yi''s physical quality. I think he must have practiced some martial arts, or his body can''t be as hard as steel. The short legged tiger''s speed and strength are first-class, but Zhou Yi always gives him advance advice It can be seen that Zhou Yi''s vision is also first-class. In particular, his calm attitude and unhurried War mentality are definitely something that a person who has really faced a life and death duel can have. "


    After listening to the scholar''s words, Captain Li Feng nodded and asked the scholar to sit down. Then he said to the soldiers: "As we all know, Shangfeng has given us orders to ensure Zhou Yi''s safety. That''s why we have such a task of teaching little children to live. Many of you complain to me that you should bleed and sweat and don''t watch the little girl cry. Fart! Did I ask you to have sex or flirt with younger girls? I asked you to pay attention to Zhou Yi Safety, don''t forget your job, okay? "


    "But, boss..." Black King Kong raised his hand and stood up.


    "Say!"


    "Let''s protect Zhou Yi. Why let''s test him again."


    "If this guy is really powerful, of course we should protect him because he is valuable. But if this guy is just an embroidered pillow, why let us iron blood seven company be a nanny? Understand?"


    "I see, boss."


    "Very good. I''ve received the news that someone is going to be bad for Zhou Yi. These days, you should soak, eat and drink. It''s time to shed some blood and sweat. There is an expert, Gangjin expert. Let''s beat him in groups. He can''t take care of himself." when talking about this, Li Feng''s eyes showed a bloodthirsty expression, Those who knew him knew he was beginning to get excited.


    "Yes, boss!"


    Zhou Yi didn''t know that Li Feng and his team members began to be responsible for cleaning the work around him in another instructor''s special canteen. Therefore, during the military training period, the professional courses were not officially held, but Zhou Yi didn''t want to waste time like Lin Lang playing cards, going to bars and online games. He knew what was coming. If he didn''t get ready quickly, it would be late at that time.


    He opened the library again and found a book "inheritance and development of epigraphy and Archaeology". This book talks about the past and present life of archaeology. In fact, someone had systematically studied Archaeology in ancient times. At that time, they were all called epigraphy, including the famous school captain touching gold in the three countries, which was also a branch of epigraphy. In fact, Epigraphy and archaeology are a very complicated theoretical system. It is difficult to understand archaeology without a good background in literature and history.


    The reason why archaeology today is not a prominent study at all, and it is not that what we pay attention to now is economy. The comparison between people is money and power. To evaluate a person''s success or not, how much is a very important measurement standard, which is the characteristic of an era. Zhou Yi knows that he is not interested in finance. It is impossible for that discipline to save the coming Xianwu period. Only before the great change of the world comes, can he step out of the world and slowly balance the explosive destruction of the world.


    Zhou Yi looks very fast and seriously. He shakes his head from time to time, but occasionally nods. He doesn''t agree with most of the views in the book, but some of them have some characteristics, which are worth reading.


    Looking at it, I felt a gust of fragrance blowing, and a silver bell voice asked, "classmate, is there no one here? Can you sit?"


    It''s Mr. Li. Listening to the footsteps, I already judged that it was Mr. Li. Looking up, it was Mr. Li. He was smiling at himself.


    "Elder martial sister, you''re here."


    "Well, I''m so diligent. Don''t freshmen always have to relax?"


    "I am a hard worker."


    "I don''t think you have a mature and steady personality far beyond your peers. You''re not a 19-year-old at all. You must have a story. Of course, I don''t want to explore your life. I just want to be friends with you."


    "I''m sorry, I have a girlfriend. You see..." as he said, Zhou Yi glanced around for fear that Mu Qingya would suddenly appear and twist his ribs again. "My girlfriend is very fierce. Be careful that you are accidentally injured."


    Li Shishi blushed and argued, "I want to be friends, not friends who go to bed with men and women."


    "Oh, boyfriend and girlfriend are going to bed. This quantitative standard is very good, I understand. So you mean you can''t go to bed?"


    "Is that what you men think?"


    "What kind of thing?"


    "Go to bed."


    "Did you put it forward now?"


    "Don''t say you didn''t think about it? I can see that you also think about it." Li Shishi said angrily.


    Talking seriously about the academic issue of going to bed with a beautiful school flower, Zhou Yi felt that he had a pit in his brain. If not, he took himself to the ditch. Because, in the previous life, I had some unclear relationship with some women, which led to a misunderstanding between myself and Mu Qingya, and finally became enemies because of love. In the end, it was too late.


    "Well, I''m going to read a book. If I don''t disturb you, would you please be quiet?"


    "OK, I want to read, too. It''s very quiet here."


    "Elder sister, there are positions everywhere. Why are you sitting opposite me?"


    "I like it. You can''t control it!"

 Chapter 186

    Women can be unreasonable, which seems to be the power given to them by God. Unreasonable women don''t care about beauty or ugliness, but if beautiful women are unreasonable, it''s hard to make men angry. Because even angry, they are very good-looking.


    Zhou Yi stopped talking and quietly looked at his book. Seeing that Zhou Yi ignored himself, Li Shishi also took out a book, which was an ancient book. Looking at the color of the cover and paper, it turned out to be an ancient book with a sense of time.


    Zhou Yi raised his head, saw the book and took a curious look. "Zhai Jian Jue" is the name of the ancient book. It is the secret of cultivation. If you remember correctly, "Zhai Jian Jue" should be the advanced sword technique of Cihang sect. It matches the mind technique of Cihang sect and has great power. Even in the practice world of previous generations, it was one of the most popular cultivation secrets for a while.


    Li Shishi looked down at a book and didn''t seem to notice Zhou Yi''s eyes. However, a naughty dimple appeared at the corner of her mouth, which showed that her mind was not completely in the book. She was also observing Zhou Yi''s expression.


    Unfortunately, to Li Shishi''s disappointment, Zhou Yi just took a look and continued to read his own book. Can it be said that "Zhai Jian Jue" is not in line with his appetite? May it be too suitable for girls? No, some elders in the door are all men. Zhaijian is also very good.


    "Zhou Yi, you are the number one scholar in southern Jiangsu Province. Can you help me look here? I can''t understand it."


    Li Shishi took the initiative to attack, turned the table, came to Zhou Yi''s side, spread out the Zhai sword formula in his hand in front of Zhou Yi, and pointed to a line of words on the book with his white tender finger.


    Zhou Yi glanced at the line. It was vertical without punctuation. There were some small regular letters with rope ends beside it, such as annotations. As for the body of the book, it was written in large seal script. If he were another person, he would not even recognize a few words, but Zhou Yi knew that the real formula of cultivating immortality was written in the big seal, and he couldn''t be more familiar with the big seal.


    "... I have a deep feeling of heaven and earth. I walk through the valley, cross the well wood, turn the ghost golden sheep, walk the willow, earth and Swertia, follow it for half an hour, and then enter the stars, sun and horses..."


    "Here, it means that when you run Reiki, you should correspond to the twenty-eight constellations of your own meridians and light up the nodes of the twenty-eight constellations one by one. Here corresponds to the rosefinch seven constellations, that is, the meridians of your right upper body, from here to here..."


    Zhou Yi wanted to demonstrate it, but he immediately woke up. This book was seen by Li Shishi. How can he not understand it? So Zhou Yi smiled awkwardly and said, "sorry, I don''t know the words here."


    "Hum, I don''t know you. Big seal is not a common language now. You can know its meaning only by looking at it. Big seal has a deep foundation." Li Shida stared at Zhou Yi with deep eyes.


    "Do I study archaeology? Of course, I know some big seal characters, small seal characters, gold inscriptions and so on."


    "But meridians, Reiki, twenty-eight nights, these are not ancient calligraphy, but practice, and they are some terms only understood by the hidden sect. I really wonder which sect you came from."


    "Hehe, guess for yourself. Who am I?" Zhou Yi gave an ambiguous answer. But just now he looked at zhaijian Jue and tried to combine it with Dayan Jue. He walked around the body and found that it was very good for cultivation.


    In this life, the cultivation of the main mind method he chose was the Dayan formula, because the foundation of the Dayan formula was to deduce the direct essence of heaven and earth, which implicitly coincided with the rules of heaven and earth. It was the most rapid cultivation method in the cultivation process before the yuan infant period. It used the formula to deduce the rules to make up for the lack of understanding of the rules of heaven and earth by primary practitioners.


    It was just a short paragraph. After Dayan Jue''s own deduction, Zhou Yi gave it to his right body. There was a faint aura flowing around, and it seemed that there was a feeling that the air flow was going to break through his body. Is this sword Qi? Zhou Yi was surprised. Generally speaking, to be able to send out sword Qi in the flesh, you must at least improve your cultivation to the later stage of foundation building, but now you are ready to move again when you are on the eighth floor of Qi refining?


    Zhou Yi would like to read Zhai Jian Jue again. This ancient book seems very good. However, he was a little ashamed to ask Mr. Li for help.


    Anyway, if the Zhai sword formula can help me cultivate sword Qi in the Qi refining stage, what can I do to please and say good words?


    "Well, elder martial Sister Li, I wonder if you can lend me this ancient book for a few days? It''s not for anything else. I''d like to study the big seal characters in it, which will be helpful to my study."


    But Li Shishi''s face suddenly became ugly. Was it because she didn''t want to? But this gloomy look seems very angry.


    Suddenly, a soft and pleasant male voice came from behind: "Shishi, you are really here?"


    Zhou Yi turns around and sees a very beautiful man. Men can generally be described as handsome and burly jade trees facing the wind. Few people use it to look good, but the man in front of them is really good-looking. If they wear women''s clothes, this man is even more beautiful than beautiful women.


    "Hum, where am I going? I have to report it to you. Zhou Yi, do you want to borrow this book? Cheng, take it." as he said, Master Li just stuffed the zhaijian Jue in his hand into Zhou Yi''s arms.


    "Shishi, you let an outsider see the secret script of the school?" the feminine man looked at Shishi Li in surprise and turned his eyes to Zhou Yi. The disdain in his eyes was very uncomfortable.


    Regardless of the man, Zhou Yi quickly thanked Mr. Li with the Zhai sword formula.


    "Do you need to take care of our family affairs? Let''s go, Zhou Yi." as he said, Li Shishi took Zhou Yi''s hand and turned around and left.


    "Zhou Yi? Stop!" the man behind him reached out and grabbed Zhou Yi. And when he touched Zhou Yi''s shoulder, Zhou Yi felt that a cold chill had invaded his shoulder blades. It''s the unique ability of the master of Huajin. I''m afraid the woman like man behind him is above Huajin.


    Zhou Yi turned coldly and slapped out. The man was surprised to see that Zhou Yi could turn around so quickly


    Not affected by the cold breath. You know, the Yin soft man''s just grasp has condensed the Yin cold Qi like a chain and locked half of Zhou Yi''s body. If the Yin cold breath enters the body, he will be paralyzed.


    Where does the feminine man know that Zhou Yi''s divine ape body refining technique is not only strong in bones and can avoid knives and guns, but also immune to the attacks of Yuan Qi such as poison gas and spirit gas. Unless the layers of body protective gas masks formed by the divine ape body refining technique are consumed, Zhou Yi will be invincible.


    The feminine man is also a martial arts genius. He has reached the late stage of Huajin at a young age, and there are too many people who are stronger than Zhou Ming''s name.


    Seeing that the first move didn''t stop Zhou Yi, he grabbed it and played it with his fingers. The five fingers curled and stretched, and five groups of Qi strength popped up in an instant. Just by this point, he was almost far away from the realm of gang strength experts.


    However, Zhou Yi is stronger. His hands don''t care how the other party changes their moves. He just slaps them out, and a powerful force smashes the man. What''s more strange is that he is so powerful that the books around the library don''t even blow the title page.


    The feminine man''s face suddenly changed. Seeing that he could not avoid the attack on Monday, he suddenly stretched out his hand and crushed the Pearl on a ring on his finger. A strong breath emanated from the man''s palm and instantly formed a protective cover to protect the man.


    Zhou Yi''s palm didn''t have any effect. He was surprised. When he looked carefully, he said in a deep voice: "I didn''t expect that there was a magic weapon for body protection and defense. It seems that you are a character."


    Because the man''s face twitched with anger, he looked a little ferocious, and his voice, which has always been a good tutor, became hasty and sharp: "on Monday, I''ll teach you a lesson now, so that you know what heaven is and get ready to die."


    When the man''s palm opened and held it again, there was already a glittering sword in his hand. This sword was a little different from the ordinary sword. It twisted the sword body as if it were alive.


    Li Shishi stepped over and stood between Monday and the man. She opened her hands and scolded the man: "Pang Shoutian, have you done enough?"


    Li Shishi suddenly fell between the two. They couldn''t fight any more. The man called Pang jiaotian by Li Shishi shook his wrist and the sword disappeared.


    Pang Shoutian''s voice turned gentle: "Shishi, why did you stop me from killing this bastard?"


    Li Shishi''s voice became more indifferent: "Pang Shoutian, I don''t know you at all. You don''t have to get close to me like this. Monday is my friend, and I don''t allow you to hurt my friend."


    "Shishi, how can this hillbilly deserve your noble status?" Pang Shoutian finally showed anger in the corner of his eyes, pointed his finger to pay attention and asked, "it''s rumored that you are communicating with this hillbilly on campus. Is it true?"


    Li Shishi snorted coldly, "I''ve said that you don''t have to take care of my affairs. If you still want to fight, don''t blame me for turning against you ruthlessly."


    Monday was in the back. His eyes turned and he said in his heart, this man named Pang jiaotian looks like a rich and powerful Lord. He even has space weapons and defensive magic weapons, and it seems that the grade is not low. He should think of a way to get it in his hand.


    Pang jiaotian naturally didn''t know that Monday at this time had coveted his magic weapon. Looking at Monday with an indifferent face, he immediately killed himself.

 Chapter 187

    Pang jiaotian''s heart has been killing, but his face appears more graceful. Pang jiaotian said to Li Shishi: "Shishi, your friend, naturally I won''t hurt, but I''m afraid someone will plot against you."


    "With you?!" Master Li grabbed Zhou Yi''s hand and shook his face and left.


    Pang jiaotian watched Mr. Li pull Zhou Yi out of the library. He still had a very gracious smile on his face, but as long as he approached him, he would find that the surrounding air had condensed below the freezing point. "Zhou Yi, you ignorant hick, I let you live and die."


    After Pang Shoutian finished, he also stepped out of the library. Where he had just stood, a Peng of ice crystals appeared out of thin air, fell to the ground and turned into a pool of water. After Pang jiaotian left, one of the few onlookers in the library went to the place where Pang jiaotian had just stayed and found that the pool of water pierced a hole in the library floor.


    After Li Shishi pulled Zhou Yi out of the library quickly, in front of a rather quiet grove, Li Shishi released Zhou Yi''s hand, blushed and said to Zhou Yi, "sorry, Zhou Yi, I pulled you in."


    Zhou Yi shrugged and looked indifferent. He knew that the saint of Cihang sect and the son of kunxu sect were tied together by the sect when they were very young. But at that time, the saint of Cihang sect was master Li, but the son of kunxu sect was really called Pang jiaotian. The wedding of Master Li and Pang jiaotian was a sensation.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi didn''t respond, Li Shishi was slightly disappointed and continued: "the man who shot you just now is Pang jiaotian, who belongs to kunxu sect, and I belong to Cihang sect. I believe you already know. You have the Zhai sword of Cihang sect at your fingertips, and I know you''re not simple."


    "I have a complicated relationship with Pang jiaotian. The sect promised me to him since I was young. I said that I could build an unprecedented sect with him, but I didn''t agree. That''s why I went out of the sect and entered Longcheng University on the pretext of studying. I didn''t expect Pang jiaotian to chase me here. He may have misunderstood you just now."


    "It doesn''t matter, there are too many lice to bite, and he is not the only one who wants to trouble me." of course, Zhou Yi looks indifferent. He sincerely hopes that Pang jiaotian, the Holy Son of kunxu sect, will come to trouble himself, which gives him a chance to pick up all the good things on Pang jiaotian and arm himself. Kunxu sect is one of the top three major sects. The historical details are there. There must be a lot of good things in the sect. As the son of the sect, there must be a lot of good things.


    Mr. Li didn''t know what Zhou Yi thought, but he didn''t mean to worry about Zhou Yi''s face, so he was relieved. She took out the Zhai Jian Jue again, handed it to Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, I don''t understand some parts of this book. I''m sure I''m not as good as you. Can you translate it for me first and then give it to me?"


    Zhou Yi sees that this is a warm heart action sent to his arms. If the "Zhai sword formula" is combined with the Dayan formula, according to Zhou Yi''s own calculation, at least his sword technique will advance by leaps and bounds. If it is combined with his Kunlun immortal sword, he is an expert in the foundation period. I believe he also has the power of a war. Of course, there are many kinds of fairy sword methods in his divine knowledge world. Unfortunately, they are all fairy sword methods. They can''t cultivate their current ability. They can only cultivate when the spiritual Qi in their body forms a breeding immortal Qi after the golden elixir period.


    In contrast, "Zhai Jian Jue", this is a wonderful sword technique with great power, both attack and defense. There is no requirement for true Qi, Reiki or immortal Qi. What is required is one word, power. Through the subtle control of power, you can transport the sword in your hand and make it fascinating.


    "Elder martial sister, how interesting is this?" he said modestly, but Zhou Yi stuffed the ancient books into his arms.


    Li Shishi looked at Zhou Yi funny, but she was going to give Zhou Yi this Zhai Jian Jue. "Zhai Jian Jue" is a secret script for Cihang sect, but the essence of the three moves sword style, which is the most powerful in Zhai Jian Jue over the ages, has been lost, and it is recorded in this ancient book. Unfortunately, no one in Cihang sect can interpret that strange text.


    Li Shishi is talented and has read a lot. He can see at a glance that Zhou Yi''s cultivation method is different from that of modern times, and even different from that of the hidden sect. According to the historical classics of Cihang sect, the creation of zhaijian Jue was written by an ancestor of the sect who practiced for heaven, At that time, the most powerful three moves sword style was not written in big seal or common language for some reason, but in another strange writing, and it was clearly stated that future generations could only be interpreted by the Erudites of the hidden sect from the ancient times.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi''s reading of the seal script is as smooth as that of the modern script, Li Shishi thought that Zhou Yi might be able to interpret the strongest three moves sword style. She was trained by the sect as a saint. Not only her martial arts and intelligence are first-class, but also her vision and bearing are very comparable. Let alone zhaijian Jue is a secret script of the sect. Even if it is not passed on, she dares to let outsiders consult it for details. If something you can''t see is still regarded as treasure, isn''t it a fool?


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know Li Shishi''s thoughts and calculations. He is very happy to see zhaijian Jue. He knows that his strength will improve a lot out of thin air. In particular, the zhaijian of the former Cihang sect once shone brilliantly when the Xianwu period came. Unfortunately, at that time, he was still weak and had no chance to appreciate the strength of zhaijian.


    The three sword movements of Zhai sword are divided into painting the earth as a prison, pointing to the sky and traveling in the nine days. They are also called the three moves of earth sword, Sky Sword and void sword. They deduce the defense, attack and flying sword to an extreme three move sword style, which is known as the strongest sword technique under the yuan infant period.


    Zhou Yi received a heavy gift, so he felt guilty for Li Shishi. Maybe Li Shishi didn''t know the value of zhaijian Jue, so he would show it to himself casually?


    "Elder martial Sister Li, I''m ashamed to receive this book. I''ll try to translate it for you. This time I owe you a favor. Next time, if Pang jiaotian is pestering you, I don''t mind being used by you to attack him."


    Hearing Zhou Yi say this, Li Shishi is still a little shy. She just grabbed Zhou Yi''s hand, but she took the initiative to make Li Shishi, who has received traditional etiquette education since childhood, feel that she seems to have gone too far. "I didn''t use you. I don''t want to see you hurt."


    Zhou Yi smiled and didn''t speak. Although Pang jiaotian has a lot of magic tools, in his opinion, Pang jiaotian doesn''t master the use of those magic tools at all. In other words, even if Pang jiaotian can use the tools to improve his strength, he is only a half hanging vigorous master. He is a threat to himself, but he is definitely not a great enemy.


    Mr. Li looked at Zhou Yi with confidence. He thought that Zhou Yi forced Pang jiaotian''s cards when he had a duel with Pang jiaotian just now. He knew that Zhou Yi might also have no cards. A person who has played a card against a person who has not played a card, the victory or defeat of this battle seems to have been decided long ago.


    Li Shishi also wants to see how strong Zhou Yi is. He is not easy to test. A pang Shoutian came and asked him to try. It''s just satisfactory.


    Zhou Yi wants to practice zhaijian, so he doesn''t talk to master Li. He breaks up with Master Li and quickly returns to his bedroom. He found a long suitcase similar to a piano box from his carry on luggage, carried it on his back, and soon got out of Longda, took a taxi to the suburbs.


    Zhou Yi has observed the distribution of aura in Longcheng for a long time these days. The more in the downtown area, the thinner and turbid the aura of heaven and earth, which is not suitable for people to practice. However, Longcheng university is already in the suburbs, so the aura is still abundant. However, Zhou Yi hopes to have more aura when cultivating zhaijian, because he wants to improve his realm to the Ninth level of Qi refining through the strangeness of zhaijian three swords and Kunlun immortal sword.


    Far away from the northern suburb of Longcheng, it is a semi developed forest park, because it is the holy land for powerful figures in Longcheng to spend summer. Therefore, few people come here. If you go inward, it is across the East and West Longxing mountains. There are many places in the Longxing mountains that have sufficient aura and are very suitable for cultivation. Therefore, Zhou Yi chose here.


    This mountain peak in northern suburb is uniformly called Wolong National Geopark. It is a geological reserve that is not open to outside world. However, many villas and manors have been built, which are really beautiful among ancient trees in sky.


    Instead of taking the main road, Zhou Yi entered Wolong park from other places. He didn''t stop and continued to move forward. The aura is getting stronger and stronger. Compared with here, the aura of Funiu Mountain is even weaker. It is estimated that the natural ecology here is maintained so well because it is classified as a national park and many powerful people live here.


    But Zhou Yi still didn''t stop and continued to move forward. He vaguely felt something calling him, just in front of him not far away.


    After walking for half a day, Zhou Yi finally stopped. At this time, he had already entered the depths of Longxing mountain range and beyond the scope of Wolong park. In front of him was a mountain peak, which was more towering than the surrounding peaks. It was very abrupt. The Reiki concentration here was ten times that in Wolong park.

 Chapter 188

    Zhou Yi doesn''t know the name of the mountain he came to, but he is very excited. The concentration of aura like this is much stronger than his artificial aura environment in Funiu Mountain and Mujia.


    The aura of heaven and earth is like water. It drills into people''s body along the pores. Even if people who can''t practice Kung Fu live here for a long time, it''s estimated that they can be trained into an immortal Banxian.


    "It''s here. The call is here." Zhou Yi looked around with satisfaction. With the eyes of his former Qingyi immortal, he saw that the Lingqi acupoint pulse here was on the mountain peak. Different from the general Lingqi acupoint pulse, the acupoint pulse was on the mountain peak?


    Zhou Yi set off quickly towards the peak. It took him about ten minutes to reach the top of the peak. Then he found that at the top of the peak, there was a concave pit. The deepest part of the pit was about ten meters deep. There was a clear spring bubbling up. Around it was an ancient wood forest. The most powerful source of aura was the spring water.


    "Earth aura eyes!!" Zhou Yi widened his eyes. You should know that there are many kinds of auras, of which five are the purest, which are called the root and bone source of cultivation. Xiantiandi Reiki, which is called the eye of Reiki, is one of them. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi saw a great eye of Reiki here.


    Zhou Yi almost couldn''t restrain his excitement. He even ran and jumped around the eye of the first Reiki. As soon as he was about to join in, he felt a gust of Yin wind, and the world seemed to become gray in an instant.


    Zhou Yi''s experience is so rich that when the first dark wind rises, he has noticed it, and his hand has been pressed on the piano box behind him. Inside the piano box is the Kunlun immortal sword. So far, Zhou Yi''s most powerful magic weapon. After all, it is a top-notch attack magic weapon. It doesn''t look so eye-catching and swaggering in the piano box.


    The machine cover on the piano box is excited, the box cover is opened, and Zhou Yi''s hand has grasped the Kunlun immortal sword. When the Yin wind has hit him, Zhou Yi''s Kunlun immortal sword has also sent out a sword with a full length of about three feet, just like a big torch, blocking the continuous attack of the Yin wind.


    "What monster is doing mischief here? Show up quickly!!"


    No one responded, but in the dark wind, a piece of white things came. Zhou Yi can see clearly that the white thing is actually a big web. The white web line and the silk blue edge are actually a cobweb, a huge cobweb.


    "Shit, there are spiders and monsters in such a big cobweb?" Zhou Yi''s heart sank. The terrible thing about spiders and monsters is the speed and the full coverage of cobwebs. Once entangled by cobwebs, the toxicity attached to cobwebs alone is enough to kill people.


    Zhou Yi regretted that he should at least practice the three strongest zhaijian swords first. Who thought he met the legendary earth aura eye here and forgot the old saying in a moment of excitement. "There must be evil things around the congenital treasure, and the rules of this heaven and earth are also different."


    The eye of earth aura is the spring of innate aura. Naturally, there will be fierce monsters and other things to guard it. Zhou Yi knows that this time is very dangerous. A bad self may die here. If it was in the previous life, what spider monster, even the ninth order Tianlong, did not bow down to himself? At this time, the spider monster that has not appeared has caused a strong sense of oppression to itself.


    "Broken!" Zhou Yi''s internal aura ran from Dantian to his arm and was instantly transported to the Kunlun immortal sword. The sword awn on the immortal sword burst out again and gave out a dazzling light, as if it were a blooming flower. The sword awn formed by true Qi met the white spider web.


    A burning smell came to my nose, and there was a fishy smell. The sword awn melted the cobweb because Zhou Yi forcibly stimulated the purification attribute ability of the fairy sword itself. Although it was beyond the cultivation range, it was very effective.


    Not only the cobweb was broken, but also the dark wind in the air disappeared, and the surrounding air was clear, so Zhou Yi saw a beautiful spider with a huge body.


    It was a big spider with a very ferocious appearance and the size of a person. If such a big spider was exposed, it would definitely cause a sensation in the world. The eight big spiders have very long legs, more than one meter long. If they all hold up, the height will exceed the height of people. On its back, there are colorful patterns. It looks very dazzling. The compound eyes of insects greedily stare at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi knows that he is a rich dinner for the big spider. Human immortals like to catch monsters, either as pets and beasts, or as a genius treasure assisted by cultivation, and monsters also like human immortals, because the aura contained in human immortals is enough to reduce the cultivation of monsters for many years.


    The four eyes of one person and one demon are opposite, and no one moves for a moment. In that collision just now, we all had a certain understanding of each other. Zhou Yi''s strength far exceeded the prediction of the intelligent spider monster. Therefore, he was observing the human in front of him and had to eat the human in front of him in the safest way.


    Zhou Yi''s heart is secretly complaining. At this time, he can basically be sure that this is at least a monster general. Spirit beast or fierce beast is not enough to worry about. After all, spirit is not civilized. There are always many ways to deal with it. But monsters are different. Monsters are divided into small monsters, big monsters, monster leaders, monster generals, monster kings and monster emperors. They are all monsters, but monsters will be equivalent to the cultivation of human masters in the energy transformation period. If you take Qi refining as an example, they should be at least about the seventh floor of Qi refining. Looking at the spider monster in front of you, it is obvious that you have matured wisely. Such monsters are basically monster generals. They are much smarter than the black water black snake you have seen. They are very likely to be the demon beast king.


    While Zhou Yi was thinking, the spider was also thinking. The last two hind legs were very insignificant and trembling slightly. He thought Zhou Yi couldn''t see it, but Zhou Yi had seen it.


    Zhou Yi retreated quietly, but the spider monster didn''t chase him. Instead, he showed a very humanized smile. The smile was very insidious.


    Just behind Zhou Yi, there are two transparent cobwebs that can''t be seen by the naked eye. They are the transparent cobwebs released by the big spider monster with two hind legs just now. A section of transparent cobwebs forms a web, which will form a snare and trap Zhou Yi''s work here.


    Zhou Yi must escape from his control before the spider monster completes its web. The spider monster thinks Zhou Yi has found no abnormality and wants to plot against Zhou Yi with the transparent spider silk just released.


    When the two thin transparent cobwebs almost met Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi suddenly accelerated strangely and retreated from between the two cobwebs.


    Spiders and monsters know that they have been deceived at this time. Human beings are really cunning. However, spiders, monsters and beasts are rarely inherited from the previous generation, and there is not much experience in fighting with people. I always thought Zhou Yi was in its calculation.


    The spider monster gave a roar and chased Zhou Yi. The eight arthropods worked together. The speed was surprisingly fast and rushed towards Zhou Yi like the wind. Zhou Yi laughed and ran. He was faster than spiders and monsters. He was just faster than spiders and monsters.


    After Zhou Yi''s rebirth, it is the first time that he has almost fully performed Kuafu chasing the sun running. Kuafu chasing the sun running is a body method combining speed and endurance, which is most suitable for running in the wilderness.


    The spider monster made a strange cry and chased after him, but he couldn''t catch up with Zhou Yi.


    After running out of the hollow pit of the mountain, Zhou Yi rushed straight down the mountain. The spider monster stopped when it reached the top of the mountain. It roared angrily. It felt annoyed that its dinner ran away from his mouth.


    Zhou Yi ran for a while and found that the spider monster behind him didn''t catch up. Looking back, he saw that the spider monster was constantly wandering on the mountain. It seemed that there was some strange prohibition to prevent him from coming down from the mountain.


    Seeing that the spiders and monsters didn''t catch up, Zhou Yi stopped, pondered a little, and then approached the mountain slowly.


    When he was 20 meters away from the spider monster at the top of the peak, Zhou Yi stopped and stopped moving forward. The spider tried to blow out spider silk to attack Zhou Yi, but the quality of spider silk was too light. Although the spray force was strong, it was blown away by the mountain wind.


    The spider monster failed once. The second time, it ejected more spider silk, but it was still blown away by the mountain wind. After several three-point attempts, the spider monster knew that he could no longer hurt Zhou Yi, so he roared and angrily returned to his territory.


    Zhou Yi was very strange about the performance of spiders and monsters. He couldn''t help but observe the situation around him more carefully. This time, he finally found a clue.


    In the middle of the towering ancient trees, there are some abrupt protrusions or huge stones. The stones have been for some years. They are covered with moss, and some are even covered with grass. If you don''t check carefully, you just think it''s the original stones in the forest. Once you survey, you will see that these bulges or stones are very regular.


    Zhou Yi walked around the mountain quickly along the stones and found that there were 144 protrusions or stones around the mountain, which were divided into four directions, each of which was composed of 36 boulders.


    "It''s a square eight lock array?! it seems that there are such capable people on the earth now, at least ten years ahead of my immortal trace in the last life." Zhou Yi, who turned back to the origin, said naturally, with an excited light in his eyes.

 Chapter 189

    Looking up at the mountain, Zhou Yi smiled softly: "No wonder the big spider couldn''t get out of that mountain because it was restrained by the four directions and eight locks array. No wonder the earth aura eye was formed here. I don''t know who had such a big pen to arrange such a large array to reverse the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth, form the aura eye, block the demon beast king and beast, and extract the pulse of Longxing in the dragon city. It''s a genius People. "


    After careful investigation just now, Zhou Yi has found that the stones have a history of at least 500 years, that is to say, the large array has been set up for at least 500 years. After hundreds of years of precipitation, the richness of aura in the eyes of earth aura has reached a heinous level, directly catalyzing a half life murderer, and I''m afraid this is not the original First set the original intention of the people of the big array.


    Zhou Yi turns back and looks at Longcheng in the distance. Looking at Longcheng from this angle, he can only see a small part of the sky. The dirty air over Longcheng is in sharp contrast to the thin aura. In Zhou Yi''s memory, although the aura of Longcheng was thin last time, it was not so dirty. At that time, there was a very famous Master Wang Qi said that the dragon city was protected by nine dragon veins. It was by these nine dragon veins that the dragon city resisted the attack of very violent monsters when the Xianwu period came.


    Zhou Yi is not a master of Qi, but out of his sensitivity to aura, he found that Longcheng is indeed missing something. Looking from a distance, Longcheng seems to have lost its prosperity as the capital of a large country. It is a very mysterious feeling. Only those who have cultivated to a certain extent can perceive it.


    "What a drastic plan!" Zhou Yi suddenly felt an impulse to see the powerful figure of the square eight lock array. A plan has been implemented for at least 500 years. This forbearance alone is admirable.


    Zhou Yi''s face showed a proud smile and said to himself, "it looks like the harvest season is coming, but I happened to bump into it. If you don''t accept this gift, it''s really unreasonable."


    Zhou Yi looked up and saw that it was already late. At this time, the spirit of the spider monster as a monster was far above human beings, so it was not a good time to provoke the spider monster. Therefore, Zhou Yi settled down temporarily in a nearby cave.


    Although the aura concentration in this cave is not higher than that of the aura eye, the aura here is much higher than that of longdahou mountain, and it is also very suitable for cultivation. Zhou Yi sits cross legged in the cave, the aura in his body moves silently, the two fingers of the Chinese food in his right hand cross each other, make a snap, and then spray a flame between his fingers.


    Zhou Yi took out the ancient book "Zhai Jian Jue" in his left hand and began to read it carefully from the first page. With Zhou Yi''s previous accomplishments and unique vision, he can understand the sword moves and swordsmanship recorded in the ancient book at once. It won''t take long to read through a book.


    In less than half an hour, Zhou Yi had walked through the whole book of Zhai Jian Jue copied in big seal script in the world of divine knowledge, and turned those tricks into his own. When the book Zhai Jian Jue turned to the last three pages, Zhou Yi''s breath was a little short, because he saw the familiar language, immortal language.


    As the name suggests, fairy language is the language used by immortals. Whether in words or in daily communication, immortals use a language with strange pronunciation but very pleasant to hear. It is called fairy language by the fairy world.


    The text of immortal language is much more complex and profound than that of human beings. Moreover, if human beings do not have aura as support, just looking at the immortal language text will be hurt by the profound changes in the text. This is the reason why Cihang Zong has been unable to translate the strongest three sword moves up and down in recent centuries.


    No wonder zhaijian Jue is called the strongest three sword moves under the Yuan Ying period, because these three sword moves should have been used by immortal people, and one of the immortals who comes out casually is much higher than the cultivator.


    Zhou Yi presses the last three pages of the ancient book of Zhai Jian Jue on his Lingtai acupoint respectively. In an instant, in such a real world, he has received the strongest three sword moves written in immortal language.


    "It''s really a powerful sword move. Just to show it, the aura needed in these three times is amazing. I can''t support the supply of one move at all during the Qi training period. However, the aura here is so abundant and rich that it is just suitable for practicing these three moves."


    Zhou Yi took out the Kunlun immortal sword. According to the first move of the three strongest sword moves of zhaijian Jue, which he had understood in the sea, painting the ground as a prison. This move is a defensive move and uses the least amount of aura.


    As soon as Zhou Yi performed this move, he felt that the aura in his body was like a flood. It was transported along the meridians of his right hand to the Kunlun immortal sword in his hand. The momentum of the sword move alone had almost drained the aura reserve in Zhou Yi''s body. That is, at this time, although Zhou Yi''s state was quite low, his control of aura had reached a high level To a degree unimaginable by predecessors.


    "Painting the ground as a prison!" after finally shouting, Zhou Yi sent out this defensive sword move with his output aura. He forcibly promoted painting the ground as a prison, which is known as the strongest defensive move under Yuanying, with the cultivation of the eighth floor during the Qi refining period. Although the effect is not satisfactory, it has formed illusory sword shadows around Zhou Yi.


    Each sword shadow looks not big, only the thickness of the fingers, but the shape is the same as that of the Kunlun fairy sword. It is just a reduced version of the Kunlun fairy sword. Hundreds of reduced versions of Kunlun immortal sword shadows are constantly rotating around Zhou Yi, making Zhou Yi suddenly become a human shaped hedgehog full of sharp sword shadows. Not only does he have sword shadows, but even his feet are shrouded by more than a dozen sword shadows, making Zhou Yi look like his feet have left the ground and stood in the air about 20 cm above the ground.


    This is the three most powerful moves of Zhai sword. If you don''t expect to win, you will expect to lose first and put yourself in an invincible position first. According to Zhou Yi''s gradual standardization, each sword shadow has roughly 1 / 10 of the power of the Kunlun fairy sword in his hand, which is because his cultivation is too low, and the Kunlun fairy sword in his hand is not a real fairy weapon.


    Based on Zhou Yi''s own calculation and experience, he thinks that if his cultivation breaks through the foundation period and really begins to step into the immortal''s path, the sword move can be transformed into thousands of sword shadows with the power of about 1 / 3 of the magic tools in his hand with the huge aura of the practitioners in the foundation period?


    Zhou Yi sat cross legged and hung in the air, but his aura had completely dried up and needed to be replenished immediately. Dayan Jue ran wildly, and the surrounding aura began to enter Zhou Yi''s body madly, forming a small vortex around Zhou Yi''s center.


    For a long time, Zhou Yi opened his eyes with satisfaction. At this time, he felt that his body was full of vitality, and there was a faint sign of a breakthrough in the nine layers of Qi. If you continue to practice at this speed, I''m afraid it doesn''t take 3 days to finally successfully practice from the eighth floor of Qi to the ninth floor of Qi, which is half the time you have budgeted for 7 days. You still start to practice outside Simen Basuo town. If you enter the eye of earth spirit, I''m afraid he can successfully break from the eighth floor to the ninth floor of gas refining in a few hours.


    Zhou Yi closed his eyes again and realized in detail that hundreds of transparent sword shadows were all around him. Soon he completely controlled the operation law of the hundreds of transparent sword shadows, and had deduced all 366 changes of the sword move of "painting the ground as a prison" in just one hour.


    "It''s time to harass the big spider monster. If Zhou knows that the spider monster sleeps safely, I won''t sleep stably." Zhou Yi''s feet fell to the ground and began to walk towards the peak.


    With Zhou Yi''s action, hundreds of transparent sword shadows around him are fast and slow. With him, when Zhou Yi has reached the peak, the sword shadows around him are completely transparent and can no longer be seen.


    The big spider monster, who was dozing off in boredom next to the aura eye, suddenly smelled the familiar breath of human cultivators, and suddenly opened two terrible big compound eyes.


    The colorful big spider monster rushed out of the pit like a tank and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    "Painting is a prison!"


    Watching the big spider monster pounce on him fiercely, Zhou Yi didn''t panic at all. He pinched a sword formula with his fingers and shouted.


    On the assault route of the big spider monster, dozens of transparent sword shadows suddenly appeared and inserted into the body of the big spider monster at a lightning speed.


    There was only a rush of jingling sound. Dozens of transparent sword shadows turned out to be only a few that really plunged into the body of the big spider monster. The defense strength of the body of the big spider monster is too strong.


    "Not enough? Come again!" Zhou Yi again pinched the sword formula, and the sword shadow reappeared. This time, 100 sword shadows rushed to the soft abdomen of the spider monster just attacked. It has to be said that Zhou Yi''s control over Reiki has reached a very subtle level. Most of the sword shadows are still jingling, blocked by the hard shell, and only more than a dozen swords stabbed into the injured place of the spider monster just now.


    The spider monster gave a whine, the wound was enlarged, and the green body fluid flowed out of the body.

 Chapter 190

    The compound eyes of the spider monster shot out hate eyes. The first four limbs moved like two extremely sharp machetes towards Zhou Yi''s head.


    Zhou Yi was not in the slightest panic. His fingers pinched the sword formula again. Dozens of transparent sword shadows appeared on his head. They stabbed the four front limbs of the spider monster quickly and solved the crisis.


    "Sure enough, his cultivation is too weak." Zhou Yi shook his head reluctantly. He has consumed most of his transparent sword shadow and only slightly injured the spider monster.


    "Bye, you! I won''t play with you!" after that, Zhou Yi grabbed the sword formula with both hands, summoned all the transparent sword shadows around his body, and stabbed at the spider monster at the same time.


    The spider monster is a fierce beast, but he also opened his intelligence. The spider monster who has suffered a loss saw so many transparent sword shadows stabbing himself at the same time, and he subconsciously retreated towards the back.


    When the spider monster retreated, Zhou Yi also retreated violently. As soon as he turned around, he used Kuafu to chase the sun, and ran down from under the mountain in the blink of an eye.


    Only then did the spider monster realize that the cunning human was going to run away just now. It was hard to resist Zhou Yi''s sword shadow and stab with its hard shell. It was only hurt at most. It couldn''t help roaring and chasing after Zhou Yi, but it couldn''t catch up with Zhou Yi last time, especially this time.


    At the edge of the square eight lock array, spiders, monsters and monsters stopped chasing for fear. They wandered restlessly and roared. They helplessly watched Zhou Yi escape from afar.


    The spider monster was full of anger and broke more than ten big trees surrounded by thick trees. There was no way but to return to the earth''s aura eye.


    But within half an hour, the hateful human appeared again with the same smile. This time, the spider monster decided to spray the spider silk, but found that his transparent spider silk could not touch Zhou Yi at all, and was purified by the transparent sword shadow of painting the ground as a prison.


    The spider monster relies on its strong body, the poisonous spider silk and the speed of eight limbs. It has not fully evolved to the realm of the monster king. It does not have the ability to use magic, but just fights by instinct. Therefore, Zhou Yi, whose cultivation is lower than his own, falls in the wind.


    Spiders and monsters had no choice but to continue to attack with their bodies. After being stabbed with more than ten swords, they were finally about to swallow the hateful human beings. The hateful human beings ran away and couldn''t catch up with them.


    After Zhou Yi squandered all the sword shadows of painting the ground as a prison for the second time, he condensed into painting the ground as a prison again. After a short rest, he turned and went up the mountain again.


    "Spider monster, I''m here again. Let''s die quickly!" Zhou Yi just stepped into the mountain. He felt bursts of hissing sound around his feet. He looked down at his feet. It turned out that it was the sound of more than a dozen transparent sword shadows below purifying the transparent spider silk hidden in the grass.


    "It seems that you have learned to be smart. You know how to use traps."


    As soon as Zhou Yigang looked up, a huge cobweb fell from the sky. As soon as Zhou Yi raised his hand, he skillfully summoned dozens of transparent sword shadows to purify the cobweb.


    Just dissolved the cobwebs and cobwebs, colorful spider monsters came out of the turf from a distance. The powerful eight limbs of the spider monsters supported the ground fiercely and ejected like shells.


    "Smart enough? Do you think you can eat me like this?" Zhou Yi showed a mocking smile on his face and shouted, "look who''s harder!"


    Then Zhou Yi stepped forward without hiding. At this time, his divine ape body refining technique had been launched. His body was as hard as steel, and a layer of copper and iron luster appeared on his face.


    The spider monster smiled grimly. It seemed to see the scene where Zhou Yi was crushed by himself. One person and one spider didn''t flinch. They bumped together.


    With a loud bang, one person and one animal were hit backwards by the huge collision force, and each retreated more than ten steps.


    "Strong enough! Come again!" Zhou Yi smiled, adjusted his pace and continued to charge. The ferocity of the spider monster was also stimulated. He roared and rushed over. The impact was stronger this time. Zhou Yi was knocked out more than 20 meters away. One of them didn''t stand firm and fell an ass pier. Spiders and monsters were also uncomfortable. They were knocked back nearly 30 meters. They stopped by strong limbs. They didn''t fall, but they were dizzy.


    In the inheritance of spiders, monsters and beasts, humans are low-level animals with fragile flesh and good at intrigues. Unexpectedly, today, this human is not only hateful, but also has the upper hand in the physical duel. It''s hard to imagine.


    "I''m tired. I''ll have a rest. I''ll come back to you tomorrow." Zhou Yi stood up, waved to the spider monster and ran down the mountain.


    This time, the spider monster didn''t catch up, but stood there and looked at Zhou Yi from a distance, because it knew that even if it caught up, there was no result.


    After Zhou Yi returned to the cave, he continued to meditate and practice. He is also resting when he is meditating. This time, he decided to practice the second style of the strongest three sword moves, "sword pointing to the sky". Painting the earth as a prison is a defensive sword move, and the sword pointing to the sky is an attack sword move. Unlike painting the earth as a prison, there are 366 changes. The sword pointing to the sky has only one move, that is, a straight move. Kill with a sword and never look back.


    Zhou Yi continued to deduce the sword position, timing and technique of that move in the sea. Although it was just a simple move, it had a university question. Including timing, geographical advantage, human environment, etc. whether this sword should be a fast sword or a slow sword, whether to cut or stab, whether to combine or divide, are all decided at the moment of the sword. This is the move to test the cultivator''s combat IQ. The so-called master duel often only decides the outcome between one move. That''s what I''m talking about.


    It took Zhou Yi half a day to digest the second "sword finger sky", and he couldn''t help but respect the master who created these three sword moves. In his previous life, Zhou Yi was as dazzling as a star and created a lot of magical moves. However, the powerful attack sword moves that can be made only by cultivating sword immortals during the Qi refining period are definitely a genius like demons.


    However, the second move is the same as the first move. It also needs a lot of aura output, and the final power of this move depends on the amount of aura output. Different from painting the ground as a prison, the power of magic tools is scattered to all parts of the body. On the contrary, the sword refers to the sky, which is to maximize the power of magic tools. In short, with the cultivation of Zhou Yi''s eighth level of Qi refining, he can launch a collective attack equivalent to ten Kunlun fairy swords. Imagine it. What if it''s a fairy sword?


    Zhou Yi came out of the cave, held the Kunlun immortal sword, slowly raised the sword and directed it to the sky. A blade of light rose from the blade to the handle. With the wild input of aura into the Kunlun immortal sword, the blade was about three meters long, and began to change from white to yellow and then to red, The red edge of the sword is like a living flame, constantly twisted, as if to take off the sword.


    Once again, he felt that the aura in his body was evacuated. Zhou Yi''s sword handle trembled slightly. The light of the sword rose into the sky and drew a dazzling red virtual shadow. In the blink of an eye, the light of the sword flew into the sky.


    The sword awn flew out of a strange parabola in the sky and rushed towards the mountain nearby. With a loud bang, the sword awn accurately hit the top of the mountain. Just above the earth''s aura eye, the sword awn burst and became countless colorful aura waves.


    "The square eight lock array really deserves its reputation. Even the sky is within the locked range. But this time, it is estimated that someone should have been awakened?" Zhou Yi smiled at the burst of the fireworks like sword. He was very satisfied with the move he just sent. It was a missile, and it could be regarded as a short-range missile. The power was beyond his expectation.


    Instead of going back to the cave, Zhou Yi sat down on his knees and began to practice to supplement his aura. Fortunately, the surrounding aura is too abundant, which makes Zhou Yi''s cultivation speed faster than ever.


    The big spider monster healing beside the earth aura eye just felt a palpitation and could not feel the danger after Zhou Yi made the move. After seeing the blooming aura flow flower above his head, he began to be manic and restless. It must be the hateful human who has been harassing himself. It was his move, This move is too violent and unreasonable. The monster''s instinct makes the big spider monster know that he may face the test of life and death.


    Almost at the same time that Zhou Yi sent out the sword, in a luxury house in Longcheng, an old man sitting cross legged and practicing suddenly opened his eyes. He stared at a display similar to a bird cage in front of him, saw a burst of shaking of the bird cage and made an overburdened sound, but fortunately it didn''t break. This bird cage is the remote sensing control simulation diagram of the square eight lock array, so that people can perceive what happens in the array from a long distance.


    The old man''s eyes looked at the remote sensing array and wondered for a while, but finally he made an explanation for himself. He knows what is locked in the square eight lock array, and he also knows the value. But he is not the real owner of the array. He is just the successor. There is a big difference between the two. The old man only knew that the square eight lock array could bring unprecedented benefits to his family, but he didn''t know the operation principle of the square eight lock array.


    The old man said to himself naturally, "is it that the fierce beast has grown up to threaten the big array? Is it trying to rush out of the array? There will be attempts every year. This attempt is particularly fierce. Maybe it''s time to harvest. I''m afraid it will be a long dream to let the fierce beast grow again."

 Chapter 191

    This is a luxury house located in the core area of the prosperous area of Longcheng. The diamond inlaid chandelier alone is priceless, not to mention the brilliance indoors and outdoors.


    The old man meditating beside the square eight lock array wears a very comfortable Tianlu mountain ice and snow silk robe. This robe alone is enough to prove his identity, because there is only one expert who can go around in ice and snow silk robes. Even if other people have great wealth, they can buy ice and snow silk robes and dare not wear them casually.


    The old man stared at the square eight lock array, pondered for a long time, and shouted, "come on."


    "Yes, sir, you command."


    From the outside came a gray haired old man in a straight black suit. The old man''s figure was as tall and straight as a javelin. His suit was a special world brand.


    "Let people go to the mountains to see if the fruit can be harvested?"


    The old man in black suit knew what his master meant, nodded, turned and went out to give an order.


    After the order, the old man in the robe was a little anxious. He should be happy when he was about to harvest the fruit. It has been 800 years. Since the square eight lock array was set up 800 years ago, their family has been waiting. Finally, they saw the fruit in his generation. He should be excited and happy. Why is he always uncomfortable in his heart? Maybe you should go and have a look to rest assured?


    But the old man in robe immediately gave up his idea. To know his identity is no small matter. His every move affects the eyes of many people. A bad one, he guided his opponent to the mountains and found the secrets hidden in the mountains for hundreds of years, which is definitely a heavy blow to him.


    The robed old man thought about it and decided to wait and see. Unexpectedly, it was precisely because of his decision that his family''s forbearance plan for hundreds of years was ended.


    Ye Zixing, the best of the third generation of Ye family, is different from his cousin ye Zitian. He has talent in business. Now he is gradually taking over the huge business of his family. Ye Tian, on the other hand, goes farther and farther on the martial arts of the family, and is praised by the old people of the family as a genius who may finally become the ancestor of the family.


    Ye Zixing is enjoying the service of a beautiful woman on a comfortable big bed. If outsiders see this beautiful woman''s face, it will definitely set off a gossip frenzy in the entertainment circle. But does anyone dare to report it? Ye Zixing believes that no one dares. He has this confidence and his family has this privilege.


    The telephone rang. Ye Zixing took a look at the caller ID on the phone. With a slight chill in his heart, he kicked the beautiful woman to the ground like a dog, then stood up naked and went to the next lounge to answer the phone.


    The phone call came from the most loyal old housekeeper around Grandpa. For this old housekeeper who was always dressed in black. When he was a child, his brothers called him black crow. Ye Zixing knew that black crow was definitely not easy to provoke when he grew up. He was able to yield to Grandpa because he was more difficult to provoke. Adults know to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and know when to express due respect. At this time, ye Zixing answers the phone, even though he is likely to take over the huge Ye family and become the head of the family.


    "Lord Wu, what''s up?"


    "San Shao, the owner asked you to check the property in the mountain."


    Ye Zixing was stunned. There are many mountain industries under Ye''s banner, from oil and gas development to gold mining, tourist resorts and even some other unknown industries, but there are too many. What does this specifically mean?


    "Lord Wu, what exactly do you mean by your endless words?"


    "Under the vast sea of stars, the land of dragons."


    With that, Mr. Wu Hung up the phone. Listening to the busy tone on the phone, ye Zixing is a little unhappy. This old guy is too dependent on his old age. Tell himself clearly that he will die. He hasn''t been fed enough these years, has he? When I succeed, see what I do to you. Although he thinks so, ye Zixing also knows that Lord Wu still has some say in his grandfather''s ear. He has to rely on him at this time. Let''s talk about the endless matter just now. It must be a big event. Instead of looking for his cousin Er Shaoye Zitian, we''ve already explained the problem.


    "Under the vast sea of stars, the land of dragon? Where is this?" Ye Zixing knew that this should be the secret language of the family, but he had never heard of it.


    Ye Zixing didn''t know. The old man of the family ordered Mr. Wu to let people check the situation in the mountain. His real intention was to let Er Shao ye Zitian pass by. Only with ye Zitian''s cultivation can we see the clue. But I didn''t want to. Because of the relationship between sanshaoye Zixing and Lord Wu, Lord Wu made his own decision and handed it over to sanshaoye Zixing.


    I can''t blame Mr. Wu, because old Ye himself doesn''t pay special attention to this matter. Although Zu Xun has said that he should closely observe the situation in the mountain. He has been there several times just when he became the head of the family, but it really can''t be viewed as a scenery. There is no other benefit except that he can feel happy.


    Therefore, the Ye family hasn''t been there for so many years. There are too many good ways to be happy. Later generations did not pay attention to the square eight lock array, which was unexpected to the Ye family ancestor who established the square eight lock array. What he didn''t expect was that his descendants no longer used Reiki to cultivate, but instead practiced Zhenqi martial arts. Therefore, even if the real Ye family could harvest the fruit in the end, it really didn''t know how much benefit they could get from the four directions and eight locks array.


    After ye Zixing sent the beautiful woman away in an irritable mood, he kept pacing in the bedroom. Finally, he wanted to understand something, so he quickly asked people to prepare his luxury car and drive back home. At this time, the Ye family master was already in cultivation. He didn''t dare to disturb him, and he didn''t come to see his grandfather. He wanted to see Lord Wu.


    After seeing Mr. Wu, ye Zixing respectfully handed over a piece of paper with the name of an industry and a transfer record. After glancing at the figures on the paper, Mr. Wu smiled and said, "it''s still three young people who sympathize with their subordinates and know how to take care of my old man."


    "Mr. Wu, you are really joking. Who didn''t know that you are the first capable general of our family? Our family will rely on you more in the future."


    "I''m afraid I can''t do this. I just want to retire early. It will be your young people''s world in the future." Lord Wu changed back to his usual face of strangers.


    "Lord Wu, but I don''t know what you meant when you called me today?"


    Now that it has arrived and the other party has accepted it with a smile, ye Zixing will no longer turn outside to wipe out the corner and go straight to the point.


    "San Shao, I''ve sent you the geographical location of that place. Check it."


    Ye Zixing also heard the information prompt sound of his mobile phone, opened it, nodded, smiled and said, "thank you, Lord Wu. But I don''t know what I''m going to do here?"


    "I''ve emailed you the details. Let''s go and see for ourselves." Mr. Wu said expressionless, "this matter is very important and related to the future luck trend of your Ye family. Originally, your grandfather meant to let Er Shao go, but I think sooner or later you will be the family of the ye family. It''s better to let you control it."


    Hearing that this matter involves ye Zitian, ye Zixing pays more attention to it. Over the years, the old man has been obsessed with cultivation and breakthrough, and rarely manages family affairs. Therefore, every decision he makes is very important.


    After ye Zixing came out of the mansion, he opened the email with his mobile phone and saw the email sent by Wu Ye. After reading it, he was silent. The layout of 800 years is really worth it? From the perspective of modern people, it takes too much time and effort. But it involves the prosperous ancestors of the Ye family. The ancestors who have been worshipped by the Ye family are all powerful. In history, they are famous for divine calculation. Naturally, the things he left behind are extremely precious.


    Ye Zixing thought about it, made a few calls, and soon gathered a group of friends to go hunting and play in Longxing mountains.


    When ye Zixing called friends to go to Longxing mountains, in an old house in Longcheng, an old man with white beard who was practicing Wuqinxi had just finished standing and looked at a capable young man coming in from the door.


    The young man respectfully saluted the old man with white beard. Hui reported: "master, ye Zixing has just taken people to Longxing mountain."


    "It''s Ye Zixing, not ye Zitian?" the old man with white beard asked in surprise.


    "It''s ye Zitian. It''s said that the crow called Ye Zixing. Ye Zixing also went back to Lao Ye''s house."


    "Oh? Well, it seems that Lao Ye has really forgotten his roots. He has forgotten his roots. We can''t forget it. Well, go and have a look with Xianxian."


    "Shifu, younger martial sister will go too?"


    "The old Ye family has arranged the game for 800 years, and we can''t break it. Xianxian is the most spiritual root. It''s time to let her participate."


    The young man nodded, said nothing and walked out of the house. The old man with white beard was not in the mood to continue practicing martial arts. Instead, he went to the rattan table next to him, grabbed a handful of tea from the tea pot on the table, scattered it, and looked at the tea for a long time. The old man''s face became more and more happy. He nodded with satisfaction and waved his hand again. The tea used for divination just disappeared.


    From this time on, some treacherous undercurrent began to flow in the dragon city.

 Chapter 192

    In front of the unknown mountain in Longxing mountain range, Zhou Yi fought with the big spider monster again. This time, he didn''t send out his full "sword to the sky", leaving half his strength. Sure enough, the big spider monster was hit hard this time, but it wouldn''t kill it. When the big spider monster was injured, it became more ferocious and began to fight back. After Zhou Yi''s aura was consumed again, he easily withdrew from the mouth of the spider monster under the escort of painting the earth as a prison.


    Zhou Yi intentionally took the big spider monster as a training companion. Where can I find a training sandbag that can resist attack and has high strength? Spider monster is. When Zhou Yi became a swordsman, he was confident that he could kill the big spider monster on the spot with a sword, but he didn''t do that because he wanted to temper himself.


    Through the entanglement and fighting with spiders, monsters and beasts in recent days, the signs of his breakthrough are becoming more and more obvious, and he vaguely feels that it seems that the ninth floor of his gas refining is not the end of the gas refining period, and there seems to be another floor waiting for his breakthrough. This has never happened in the previous life. If it is really possible, you can definitely change your life against the sky and make your strength far superior to your peers from the beginning.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi was not in a hurry to break through his realm, but experienced little by little and increased the reserve of Reiki. Although he is still suppressed in the eighth level of Qi refining after naturalization, he has actually exceeded the Ninth level of Qi refining for a long time. Even in the face of a real foundation period master, he is also able to fight one of them, and even hit his opponent with a sword pointing to the sky.


    "Piggy, I''m here again." this is Zhou Yi''s fourth day and the eighth time to challenge spiders and monsters on the mountain. The spider monster is really a little tired of this human being, but it is also gradually afraid of this human being, because this person is getting stronger and stronger, and has the ability to kill it, unlike when it came four days ago.


    The spider monster roared in a low voice. Some of them climbed lazily out of the pit and met Zhou Yi. What kind of plot trap doesn''t work for Zhou Yi. Spiders and monsters won''t work so hard. Let''s fight.


    Zhou Yi looked at the spider monster. The injury on his body has been cured. It''s only half a day. It seems that the earth aura eye is really magical. At the same time, Zhou Yi also sensed that the growth of spiders and monsters in these two days is also rapid. Not to mention that he can use wisdom to ambush traps. In terms of combat skills, he is secretly learning from himself.


    "Little pig, I''ve seen our brothers make love these days. I think it''s a pity to kill you. Well, just admit defeat and swear to be my little brother. How about I cover you in the future?"


    The spider monster''s ferocious spider face showed a disdainful expression, which was just like the human expression. It was very lifelike. It made several low hisses. Even if Zhou Yi doesn''t understand what he''s talking about, he knows that the spider monster is refusing and may still curse himself.


    "Well, then hit your clothes."


    The spider monster suddenly scratched something on the ground with its powerful forelimbs. Zhou Yi thought it was a new attack method at the beginning, but it was not. It was writing. Shit, even spiders can write. The world is really crazy.


    Do you want to communicate with yourself? OK, I''ll see what it says first. Zhou Yi is also curious that a spider can write. He wants to see what the spider monster wants to express.


    It''s just that the font like ghost glyph is really ugly. At a cold look, it''s nothing. Zhou Yi read it for a long time, but he didn''t understand it. It''s a pity that my cultivation is still low. I can''t communicate with divine knowledge, otherwise I don''t have to work so hard.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi didn''t understand, the spider monster scratched his head with his left forelimb, and then began to draw on the ground. This time it''s still a ghost character font. However, Zhou Yi knows many characters this time.


    Demon language, demon words! How can Zhou Yi not know him? That''s the common language of the demon family, the biggest enemy of the fairy family. How can Zhou Yi not know the fairy tale when he was killed and beaten by the demon clan in the previous generation? He even has some magic words.


    The spider monster wrote on the ground: "don''t use a sword. I don''t need poison. You win. When your little brother, you lose, get out!"


    Zhou Yi thought about the magic words he could. He found that magic words, like fairy language, are languages with strange pronunciation. Some languages can''t be spoken with his current ability, but some simple words can be written.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi also drew several characters with his sword on the ground. The general meaning is: "yes, it''s a deal."


    Spiders and monsters stare at Zhou Yi in surprise. Can a human use magic words? It''s incredible. Spiders, monsters and beasts can tell lies because they think that they will naturally inherit their talents, but it is very difficult for humans to use lies.


    The spider monster sprayed some spider silk and quickly woven it into a mesh like a belly pocket. It put the belly pocket mesh on the lower body and blocked the eight spinners under the body, indicating that Zhou Yi had temporarily sealed his strongest moves.


    Zhou Yi looks at the spider monster in front of him. He really has a high IQ. After thinking about it, he threw the Kunlun immortal sword out of his hand and inserted it straight into the ground. "Well, since you have shown your integrity, how about I fight you with my bare hands?"


    Zhou Yi has learned from the struggle with spiders and monsters over the past few days that spiders and monsters are roughly the same in strength and the same in body hardness as their God ape body refining skills. He does not suffer a loss. Even if there is no Kunlun immortal sword, you can still use your fists and feet to use the sword. This is something that spiders and monsters can''t think of.


    The spider monster showed a ferocious smile and climbed towards Zhou Yi step by step. Zhou Yi was not afraid at all and looked at the spider monster provocatively. The spider monster fiercely raised its forelimbs, and the sickle like two forelimbs split towards Zhou Yi.


    Instead of hiding and flashing, Zhou Yi rushed forward. Like a shell, the whole man hit the neutral space exposed after the spider monster''s forelimbs were raised. Zhou Yi''s iron fist rained on the face of the spider monster. The thick hair on the face of the spider monster suddenly grew a lot, just like a sharp thorn waiting for Zhou Yi''s fist. However, Zhou Yi''s fist was as hard as copper and iron, and there was no pain in the sharp coarse hair. He immediately hit the spider monster''s face, which was sad.


    The spider monster retreated fiercely, and the second pair of forelimbs were inserted into Zhou Yi''s chest like lightning. Zhou Yi knows that the forelimbs of spider monsters are very sharp, so he doesn''t dare to neglect them. One dodges, and one person and one spider fight together. The body shape of the spider monster is similar to that of human beings. It moves quickly and fiercely, but Zhou Yi''s body method is very elegant. It is different from the speed pursued by Kuafu chasing the sun before. This time, his body method focuses on the flashing and moving between small spaces. He can chase the spider monster''s body every time and prevent it from giving full play to its length advantage of eight limbs.


    Close combat depends on the mastery of boxing and foot Kung Fu and the judgment of each other''s moves. In the past four days, Zhou Yi had a general understanding of the various fighting methods of spiders, monsters and beasts, so he dared to put down the Kunlun immortal sword and fight it with his body. That is to say, Zhou Yi practiced the divine ape body refining technique, otherwise it would be difficult for human beings to compete with monsters physically.


    Although Zhou Yi controlled the situation for a time, Zhou Yi knew that it was difficult to defeat the spider monster. He knew that the spider monster had made the monster spider invincible just because of its hard steel shell.


    However, Zhou Yi''s use of the divine ape body refining technique consumes Reiki. With each passing day, Zhou Yi will still be defeated in the end.


    "Forget it, don''t play with it." Zhou Yimeng used his aura and poured it into his arm. Taking his arm as a sword, he issued a sword move of painting the ground as a prison. Suddenly, hundreds of fists appeared around him, and they smashed at the spider monster in a rage.


    As soon as the spider monster saw the empty shadow of his fist, he immediately thought of the sword shadow. This is similar. The spider monster screamed and was very angry and protested against Zhou Yi''s cheating.


    However, Zhou Yi ignored the blow, and then another round of virtual shadow of hundreds of fists appeared.


    The whole body of the spider monster showed signs of being beaten, large and small, but slightly injured. Zhou Yi had a deep experience of the powerful spider monster displayed with the Kunlun fairy sword. The sword pointed to the sky almost wanted its name, so the smart spider monster chose to surrender.


    The two pairs of arthropods behind the spider monster knelt down, the two pairs of arthropods in front bent and stretched, and hissed unwilling to be wronged.


    "Have you surrendered? It''s interesting for you. Make a spirit oath and don''t tell me you don''t understand. Since you have been inherited by the demon family, you should know this contract formula."


    The spider monster Committee wrongly nodded and roared a few syllables that meant difficult to understand. It spit out a string of transparent and luminous things. When you look carefully, it is a character, but it is a monster character.


    As soon as Zhou Yi stretched out his hand, those transparent and luminous characters came to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi grabbed the characters and inhaled them into his body. Suddenly, a strange feeling appeared, as if he saw another self and knew that it was the perspective of spiders, monsters and beasts.


    "Very good. Don''t think you''ve suffered a loss. Do you know what a powerful master you have climbed? I''m destined to be a great man of xianzun, and you will be one of the best demon emperors under xianzun."


    "Brag!"


    Because of the spirit oath, Zhou Yi can easily know the thoughts of spiders, monsters and beasts, and ignore their complaints.


    "I ask you, when did you know you were trapped on this mountain?"


    The spider monster tilted its head and thought about it. Then it squeaked all the time. Because the gods and souls are linked together, Zhou Yi can easily understand its meaning.

 Chapter 193

    Spider monster may have been a spider for too long, so once he found a target to talk to, he kept talking.


    Zhou Yi removed some unnecessary exclamations and a lot of resentment that he couldn''t get out of the dilemma and return it to freedom from the squeak of spiders and monsters. After sorting it out, he finally understood its origin.


    According to the spider monster, probably during the first time it shed its shell, it had developed intelligence and knew that it was trapped on a mountain. It has no human concept of time, but it has its own way of calculating time.


    Spider monsters shed their shells for the first time every 100 years, then for the second time in 200 years, and for the third time in 400 years. Now this monster spider has shed its shell three times, that is to say, it has stayed in the mountains of the four directions and eight locks array for at least 700 years.


    In these 700 years, only the first hundred years later, when the spider monster had begun to have a sense of wisdom, an old man dressed in an old way came here, and then there was only Zhou Yi, now an outsider. In the memory of spider monster, the old man was very terrible. He subdued ten fierce beasts including spider monster with one finger. Later, the old man left something in the eyes of Reiki and went away quietly.


    Later, for a long time, the spider monster has been fighting bloody battles with the fierce beasts around the Reiki eye to grow itself by swallowing each other.


    Although the spider monster is not the largest and most powerful among the ten fierce beasts, it is the smartest. It devoured three other fierce beasts successively, and finally only the last fierce beast, a giant python with wings.


    After a long battle, the spider monster finally defeated the winged Python and ate it a hundred times as a delicious meal for a long time. Zhou Yi knows that the computing power of spiders and monsters is limited. It is the limit to count to 100 in infancy.


    Later, the spider monster shed its shell for the second time and became smarter. Lonely, it wanted to go down from the mountain, but it was blocked back by the Quartet eight lock array again and again. Later, he also gave up and stayed near the earth aura eye to cultivate and improve.


    Zhou Yi nodded after listening. Although he was not proficient in the demon genealogy, he could clearly feel that the spider monster in front of him was not an ordinary monster. It was very likely that it was a monster with demon family blood. Otherwise, he could not explain that it could write demon language and demons. In the description of spiders, monsters and beasts, the python with its wings is likely to be a flying python with some dragon blood. It is a very powerful existence, especially on the earth.


    So it seems that the spider monster in front of us is probably not a native species of the earth. An inexplicable sense of crisis rose in Zhou Yi''s heart. It seems that his time has reversed and returned to the earth again. It seems that there are great variables.


    Zhou Yi is not a practitioner famous for deduction, so he can''t calculate the variables. However, he instinctively feels that he is not the earth in his memory. Is this the legendary paradox of time?


    Or is it the parallel world theory of time? At this time, Zhou Yi sensed the power of the universal law, quietly returning to change his future life, and the rules seemed to follow him.


    "It''s interesting." Zhou Yi''s mouth curved into a charming smile. It''s interesting when the world becomes fun without pressure and motivation.


    "From today on, your name is piggy. Tell me again, piggy."


    "Laughing Lord?" the pronunciation of spider monster is strange, but it is already very similar.


    It''s really a high-level monster. Sooner or later, it will become a high-level demon family. Fortunately, it will be subdued in its infancy.


    Zhou Yi became the owner of the piglet, and naturally went in and out of the ground. His aura eyes were unobstructed. He walked quickly towards the eyes of the earth''s aura. The closer he was, the more he felt that the aura was rich, just like walking in a viscous liquid. Every trace of hair was infiltrated and extremely comfortable. He didn''t need to use Da Yan decision at all. Just standing here, he could be edified into a Xiuxian day before he came out.


    "Master, you can''t go to the core area. If the Reiki intensity there is substantial, it will directly burst your meridians." at this time, the pig sent a divine consciousness warning to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi also knows that his body is facing pressure at this time, but this is what he needs. Therefore, he ignores the pig''s warning and continues to go inside. At this time, Zhou Yi could not be seen by the piglets outside, and the extremely strong aura completely covered his sight.


    The little pig was a little scared. You should know that he had explored the aura eye. The strong pressure inside made it difficult for him to walk. After only holding on for about a quarter of an hour, he was forced to escape. The hard shell was raw and the hardest crust outside was cut off.


    At this time, the little pig and Zhou Yi formed a contract. If his master dies, his spirit will be damaged forever. In serious cases, he will die directly. Therefore, he stopped Zhou Yi when he saw that he was determined to go his own way.


    Zhou Yi has entered a deep place, where he can''t see anything in front of him, only strong aura. Zhou Yi simply closes his eyes and walks in with his feeling.


    Zhou Yi felt great pressure coming from all directions. Even the divine ape body refining technique was overwhelmed. He felt that his bones were shaking and wailing. Blood mixed with body fluids penetrated from his skin, and his clothes had long been out of smoke because of the pressure.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes and nose have blood flowing out. Strangely, it condenses into scabs as soon as it flows out. At this time, his whole body is covered with blood scabs. At this time, his body becomes very weak and his steps can hardly move. In perception, the real Reiki eye is at least 100 meters away.


    "Have you reached the limit? Well, you can''t stutter a fat man and practice here." Zhou Yi sat down cross legged, silently practiced Dayan formula and began to practice.


    There is no sun or moon in the time of cultivation. Zhou Yi quickly goes into the mysterious realm of selflessness, unaware of the changes of external things.


    Finally, he felt that the life of the owner who had just concluded the contract was not in danger. The little pig was relieved. His heart still admired this capable and cunning hateful human. Maybe he could get out of the blockade with him.


    Piggy knew that Zhou Yi had settled down. Bored, he also began to practice and began to sleep. Different from human beings who use various cultivation skills to improve their strength, the strength improvement of monsters and beasts is very natural to absorb the external aura, natural physiological metabolism, and the aura left in the body is only one tenth of the absorption at most. Therefore, eating, eating and sleeping is their normal state.


    For two days, Zhou Yi hasn''t moved. He is still motionless. But the little pig woke up because he felt that another human had broken into his sphere of influence.


    The little pig opened his eyes. His eyes were full of tyranny. One Zhou Yi was enough for him to choke. He had to come to so many people, which really made him angry.


    The little pig looked back at Monday, which was still closed and practiced in the eyes of Reiki. He saw that Monday had no response, so he climbed out of the pit and climbed to the top of the mountain.


    The little pig stood on the highest stone on the mountain and looked down. From a distance, he saw a group of people coming this way. Piggy doesn''t know who these people are, but he feels that these people are too weak and weak to slag. During the long period when piggy was blocked on the mountain, he also encountered only five groups of humans entering the mountain. Generally speaking, only those who came in now are the weakest.


    At this time, it was Ye Zixing and his friends who entered the depths of the Longxing mountains.


    "I said Ye sanshao, where are you taking us? Didn''t you say you were going hunting? There''s no game here for us to fight? It''s already a deep mountain and old forest. Do you want to take us to the mountains to become bandits and savages?"


    Among Ye Zixing''s party, a young man who looked greasy and powdered complained very dissatisfied.


    Ye Zixing smiled and comforted the complaining friends: "don''t be impatient, Zhang Dashao. You''ll soon reach your destination. Don''t worry, there will be game for you to eat here, and it''s guaranteed to be pure natural. It''s definitely a great tonic for you, Zhang Dashao."


    "What''s so powerful? Can''t it be a tiger whip, a deer whip or a bear whip?"


    "You''ll have all these things you want. It''s late now. We''re camping here temporarily. I''ll take my men to investigate the terrain ahead."


    The witness who followed Ye Zixing was very tired. As soon as one star said so, the rich and young people of the dragon city began to order their bodyguards to camp.


    Ye Zixing used these people as a cover to enter the depths of today''s mountains. He took a look at those lazy dandies and walked towards the mountain with several capable guards.


    Ye Zixing went to the bottom of the mountain and looked up at the tall mountain covered by the virgin forest. He really wondered why he had to come here?


    "San Shao, we have reached the place. Can we take out what the old man has told us?" one of the very capable middle-aged bodyguards asked Ye Zixing for instructions.


    Ye Zixing nodded and said, "yes, let''s start."


    Several other bodyguards took out pistols and micro submachine guns and began to guard in other directions. The middle-aged bodyguard took out a small box from his backpack.


    The middle-aged bodyguard took out a key, and ye Zixing also took out a key. The two people''s keys were inserted into the two lock holes above the small box at the same time. They worked hard together, and the small box was opened.


    Ye Zixing thought there would be something like a baby inside. As a result, he opened the box and saw that it was just a dark stone. He was disappointed.

 Chapter 194

    "What the hell is this? How did the old man treat such a stone as a treasure and let me bring it here?" Ye Zixing was a little angry. He traveled for two consecutive days. How many opportunities would he lose to make money?


    Ye Zixing grabbed the dark stone and looked over and over several times. He didn''t find anything strange about the stone.


    "Old six, do you know what the old man''s purpose is to give us this stone?"


    Old six is the middle-aged bodyguard. Old six shakes his head to show that he doesn''t know.


    Ye Zixing was in a mood for a moment. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to ask what the stone was for, but he found that he had entered the deep mountains and forests, and his mobile phone had no signal at all.


    Ye Zixing threw the stone angrily. When the stone fell to the ground, it suddenly changed.


    Ye Zixing, standing at their feet, began to make a loud noise. There was a feeling of earth shaking and mountains shaking, as if an earthquake was coming.


    Ye sanshao was surprised. Fortunately, the bodyguard Lao Liu beside him caught him and didn''t fall down because of the shaking of the ground under his feet.


    "Three little, look!"


    Old six pointed to the dark stone that ye Zixing threw away just now and shouted loudly.


    Ye Zixing saw that the dark stone emitted a strange light and combined with the surrounding rocks. The roaring sound just now was caused by the deformation and combination of the surrounding boulders.


    In front of yezixing, a light and shadow appeared, which was the shape of the peak in front of him. At the same time, there was a strange noise from the mountain. It came from a distance, like the crackling of firecrackers or the rolling down of rocks.


    Ye Zixing''s face turned white. He really didn''t know what he had done. Suddenly, such a big change happened in front of him.


    However, fortunately, after just a burst of noise, it never moved again. There was no debris flow and landslides.


    Ye Zixing looked at the mountain model formed by light and shadow curiously.


    "San Shao, I remember that Lord Wu said in his email to you that you need to open the door with the blood of Ye''s legitimate descendants."


    Ye Zixing nodded, took the dagger from Lao Liu''s hand, and gently scratched it on his fingers. The blood dropped on the light and shadow model, and soon the blood melted into it.


    The light and shadow model gently flew up and fell on the palm of Ye Zixing''s hand. The base is the dark stone. Ye Zixing, holding the light and shadow model in his hand, suddenly felt integrated with the mountain.


    "What''s going on?" Ye Zixing said in surprise. At this time, he could see everything in the mountain, and every stone and grass appeared in his mind. At this time, ye Zixing immediately understood that the dark stone in his hand was the array diagram of the four-way eight lock array here. Through this array diagram, he can control the whole four-way eight lock array.


    For a moment, ye Zixing remembered that Wu ye had mentioned in his email that only the descendants of the Ye family had the key to enter Baoshan. It seems that this is it. Fortunately, ye Zixing has been practicing martial arts since childhood. Now he is also an expert in the later stage of Huajin, and has strong adaptability.


    "Old six, take someone up the mountain with me." then ye Zixing walked up the mountain first. Old six followed him with four bodyguards with live ammunition. Ye Zixing stretched out his hand and touched it for a few times. There seemed to be a light curtain like water waves in front of Ye Zixing. Ye Zixing took people into it.


    In a flash, six people disappeared.


    Just after ye Zixing and others had just entered the square eight lock array, two people, a man and a woman, turned out after a towering tree 50 meters away where ye Zixing and others had just stayed.


    The man is a little older. He is about thirty years old. He is beautiful, purplish red, strong and has bright eyes. He is the young man who reported to the old man with white beard in the old courtyard of Longcheng. The female is a great beauty, wearing a retro dress, graceful and light. She has a flower like face that overwhelms most entertainment female stars, but she is the shepherd fairy who shines brightly on Funiu Mountain.


    "Three elder martial brothers, they have gone in. Shall we follow?" the shepherd asked the man next to him.


    "Of course. This is the secret of the old Ye family. Of course, we should follow it to the end."


    Mu Xian nodded and walked to the place where ye Zixing and others had just disappeared. Just about to move forward, she felt blocked by something. With a wipe of her palm, a layer of ripples like water waves appeared in front of her.


    If ordinary people can''t pass, it''s very easy for Muxian with congenital spiritual root. The shepherd fairy silently recited the mantra, and the water wave and light curtain in front of her disappeared. The shepherd fairy and the elder martial brother went into the four directions and eight locks array.


    Ye Zixing, who is walking in front, suddenly has two more small people in the light and shadow model in his hand, which is the Muxian two who are reduced by a hundred times.


    Ye Zixing immediately sensed that there was a tail behind him. He looked at the square eight lock array in his hand. He was stunned at first, and then he sneered: "old six, there is a tail. Let me solve it. Stay, woman. You know what to do."


    Lao Liu promised to take four bodyguards and turn around to ambush Mu Xian. Ye Zixing thought about it and went on. At this time, he had entered the mountain.


    Ye Zixing is getting more and more upset. He doesn''t know why he is flustered and angry. Is it the fire hooked up by the beautiful girl behind him? Why are your legs starting to soften before you get on the top girl?


    With a "pop", ye Zixing fell to the ground without warning, and his body began to harden slowly.


    Ye Zixing stared at the array that fell to his eyes, indicating his position. There was another dark shadow, a huge spider.


    After ye Zixing entered the square eight lock array, the piglet lurked under the turf and didn''t move. It couldn''t be found by Ye Zixing''s ability. Ye Zixing didn''t know that when he was walking, several transparent cobwebs were stuck on his legs. The cobwebs gently corroded his pants and pasted them on Ye Zixing''s legs. How poisonous is the spider silk spit out by the piglet? The toxicity occurred less than 30 seconds after invading into yezixing.


    Piggy came happily and opened his big mouth to eat ye Zixing, but after thinking about it, he decided to wait for Zhou Yi to leave the customs. So it spit out a long spider silk, wrapped it around Ye Zixing, dragged him away, wrapped it around the array with a spider silk and tied it to itself.


    After the little pig dragged a leaf star to the eye of Reiki, he tied the leaf star into big zongzi with spider silk and hung it on the nearby tree, and then turned back to the mountain.


    Mu Xianxian and the Third Elder martial brother were far behind Ye Zixing and others. They saw that ye Zixing and the five bodyguards were separated and had gone up alone, while the bodyguards were scattered and obviously wanted to ambush them.


    The five bodyguards are obviously good at the Ye family, but they are insignificant to Shangmu Xian. Mu Xianxian''s body method like a ghost played a great role at this time. He soon found five places where bodyguards ambushed and subdued several bodyguards who were only in the dark strength stage. Mu Xianxian finished it in minutes. It''s strange that ye Zixing despises the enemy too much. He doesn''t know how to master the skill of Muxian.


    After finishing cleaning up the five bodyguards, Mu Xianxian went back to find his third senior brother, but found that his third senior brother disappeared inexplicably. He went back to find the five bodyguards who were knocked down by him.


    The leaves rustled and the cold wind gusted. Suddenly, it seemed as if it was dark between heaven and earth, and a dark wind fell from the sky. Although Muxian is an expert, he is also a girl. Girls are naturally afraid of ghosts, especially in strange environments.


    "Who is it? Who is making trouble in the dark? Come out quickly. My aunt must break you into pieces." Mu Xianxian said these words mainly to strengthen her courage.


    And the spirit of Mu Xian was very sensitive. She felt that there was something very dangerous in the dark wind, so she showed her body method and jumped around in the forest.


    The skill of Muxian is very good, so piggy feels that he is finally dealing with her. Unexpectedly, Muxian is frightened by himself, so he is very happy to make persistent efforts and blow a dark wind.


    In order to prevent Muxian from escaping, the little pig was blocked on the only way down the mountain. Muxian saw the overcast wind in front, so she had no choice but to run to the top of the mountain.


    Ran to the top of the mountain, lengbuding stumbled with her feet. Mu Xianxian looked down and found that she was a bodyguard tied into big zongzi by spider silk. Looking aside, I found that several bodyguards were there, tied into big zongzi, stiff and motionless, and Mu Xianxian''s third senior brother was also tied into big zongzi and lying on the ground.


    The shepherd fairy rushed to save the Third Elder martial brother. The Third Elder martial brother kept blinking, and his eyes were full of anxious urging.


    Muxian was supposed to rush towards her elder martial brother. Suddenly, she made a sharp turn in the air, made a 360 degree rotation, and fell to the side in the oblique stab. And behind Muxian, the little pig showed up quietly.


    Muxian also saw the pig and was very surprised at the huge size of the spider in front of her.


    The two compound eyes of the little pig stared at Muxian tightly, and a strange cry of excitement came out of her mouth. Muxian naturally didn''t know what the little pig was excited about. She was just on guard with honest attention.


    The little pig quickly crawled around Muxian, spitting out spider silk while running, but it was not aimed at Muxian. Soon, it put a spider web around Muxian.


    Mu Xianxian''s face showed a very ugly look. She had the opportunity to try to escape, but she was worried about her third senior brother. It was impossible to escape again at this time. It was obvious that the cobweb glittered with blue light, indicating that it was highly toxic.


    As soon as Mu Xian gritted her teeth, she pulled out a white whip from her waist. The whip had three fingers and was three meters thick.

 Chapter 195

    After seeing Mu Xian take out a long whip, the pig''s face shows a dignified look. On the long whip, the pig feels similar to the Kunlun immortal sword used by Zhou Yi.


    "Evil beast, come and die!" the shepherd fairy waved a whip and scolded, which turned into a whip shadow all over the sky and pulled it around.


    Muxian''s whip method is very exquisite. It can turn into eight identical whip shadows, which is equal to nine long whip attacks together.


    The little pig couldn''t help smiling when he saw that there were only eight whip shadows. At most, each of the eight whip shadows has only a quarter of the original whip power, which is far worse than Zhou Yi''s hundreds of sword shadows.


    The pig was fierce and rushed to Muxian like a shell. The whip shadow of Mu Xian fell on the pig and flashed lightning. Looking at the scars, but it couldn''t hurt the pig''s muscles and bones.


    The shepherd fairy was shocked. She pinched the formula in her left hand and waved the whip in her right hand. She shouted, "trapped demon rope!"


    The whip is very spiritual and twines around the pig. Unfortunately, its power is very fierce. It bumps into the shepherd fairy with the whip.


    Mu Xianxian felt that she was hit head-on by a heavy truck and couldn''t help flying. If she wasn''t wearing a magic weapon, she would at least break her bones and tendons.


    Muxian was hit by a spider web, and her hands and feet were stuck. She couldn''t move quickly.


    Piggy seems to like Muxian very much. After jumping on the spider web, he crawled around in front of her and behind her, dropping mucus on her. Rao Shimu Xian is a man of practice, but she is also a girl. She is so frightened that she looks pale.


    The little pig is very hesitant. He really wants to taste these delicious human flavors. In particular, he originally looked at thin skin and tender meat with high cultivation. It must be delicious.


    After hesitation, the little pig finally made up his mind to eat Muxian first. He climbed up to Muxian and opened his huge mouth to swallow Muxian.


    Suddenly, the little pig felt something and turned to look in the direction of the aura eye.


    At this time, the aura eyes seemed to be boiling. The originally rich and frozen aura rolled up and down, and then formed a strong vortex and continued to rotate.


    A long roar came out of the aura like thick fog, like thunder rolling and strong wind bursts. The foot of Qi is amazing.


    The long howling lasted as long as three minutes, and the Reiki vortex lasted as long as three minutes. The long howling stopped, and the aura returned to zero. From the thinned aura, a person came out.


    Piggy saw that Zhou Yi had finished his cultivation at this time and jumped over happily.


    On the ninth floor and the ninth floor of gas refining, Zhou Yi finally pushed his accomplishments to the last level of the gas refining period, and all of a sudden was approaching the peak, which made Zhou Yi feel very happy. But at the same time, he felt a strange feeling that after the ninth floor of the gas refining period, it was not the foundation period? But another realm of gas refining period, the tenth layer? However, Zhou Yi feels that his aura is saturated and can no longer further improve his cultivation. It still needs an opportunity to improve again from the Ninth level peak.


    Zhou Yi resolutely did not continue to practice, but came out of the aura eye. When he just came out, he felt the happy cry of the spider monster pig, and then saw the pig rush towards him like a heavy tank.


    Zhou Yi opened his hands and stopped the pig. The pig was really like a pet. He arched Zhou Yi with his head in front of him, looking very intimate. Zhou Yi patted the pig''s head and said faintly, "it''s only a few days. Just play by yourself. Why do you think of me?"


    The little pig squeaked a few times and spread to Zhou Yi''s knowledge of the sea. The meaning was very simple: "master, I just caught some delicious prey and kept them to enjoy with you. Can I have the thin skinned and tender female with thick meat?"


    Zhou Yi raised his head and looked at Mu Xian and ye Zixing, who were regarded as trophies by the pig. When he saw Mu Xian, Zhou Yi was stunned. He was deeply impressed by Mu Xian. Although Mu Xian was wearing a veil when he met last time, his body shape and face were in Zhou Yi''s memory. I didn''t expect to see you here again. Zhou Yi shook his head funny and said, "I''m human. How can I eat these people? Don''t I become a pervert ogre?"


    The little pig was very puzzled. Why can''t humans eat the same kind? Their monsters can be of the same kind. In its memory, eating the same kind is the best, and the same kind does not resist.


    Zhou Yi also did not explain to the piglet that this is the difference in the world outlook of the two species, which is difficult to explain. "I''ll ask these people first, and then see if you can eat."


    With that, Zhou Yi walked towards Mu Xian. As for others, he didn''t know them. Of course, he had to see Mu Xian first.


    Mu Xianxian was stuck to the spider web. The poison of the spider web made her body unable to move at all. At this time, she saw a bloody man coming out of the thick fog. It seemed to be the owner of the spider. Even spiders are so powerful. How cruel is this master? Look at the blood all over, can it be said that you have just eaten a human meat feast?


    Muxian felt frightened for the first time and watched Zhou Yi approach him step by step with frightened eyes. Zhou Yi stops in front of Muxian. He carefully observes Muxian. At this time, Muxian is in a bad state. You can know from her rising and falling chest that she is afraid now.


    Fear should not be the emotion that the immortal should have, which shows that only when the original heart is hit can it behave like this.


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment and ordered piggy: "bring this woman into the eyes of Reiki."


    The little pig blinked and squeaked discontentedly, "master, you shouldn''t do this. This should be the food for me."


    "Be obedient. I''ll give you better food in the future."


    "Really, don''t you lie to me?" the little pig thought cunningly and said, "then I want to eat double winged python. The meat is very tenacious and chewy, and it''s a tonic, which can enhance my strength."


    "OK, you''ll eat it later."


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s promise, piggy dragged Mu Xian into the aura eye. Poor Mu Xian, now she doesn''t even have the strength to talk. Only her eyes can blink. What makes her feel frustrated is that the real Qi in her body has been frozen. What kind of toxicity is so overbearing, and the meridians in her body are paralyzed and stiff?


    Zhou Yi looks at the remaining men. He doesn''t know the Third Elder martial brother of Mu Xian and ye Zixing, but he must not cultivate his newly harvested pig into a cruel and killing demon pet who likes to eat human beings, so that he will be enemies all over the world. Therefore, take this opportunity to let the pig understand some truth.


    "Piggy, you can''t eat these people!"


    "Yes, one, two, three, four... Six winged python, how about six people?"


    Zhou Yi looks at the pig and thinks that the brain of this spider monster is turning so fast. The price starts from the ground. Do you want six winged Python for these goods? Do you think the winged Python is so easy to catch? At least in his memory, this thing is not produced on earth.


    "These six people are not worth the price of flying python. Six people can only have one flying Python at most."


    "Two!"


    "Hum!!" Zhou Yi hummed fiercely in the world of divine knowledge, but it was like thunder in the spirit of the little pig. This is where the spirit contract is domineering. The master can directly destroy the slave''s spirit world at any time. At this time, Zhou Yi is the master of the pig.


    The little pig committee agreed wrongfully: "then one."


    "I''ll do something. You look at these people and I''ll interrogate them when you come back."


    "OK, master. Keep your voice down when you work. I don''t want to hear it."


    "What?" Zhou Yi immediately understood the meaning of the pig and looked at it with a smile: "I don''t call mating. No, don''t think that the opposite sex must do that kind of thing together, you know? I have something to do."


    Regardless of the pig''s wishful thinking, Zhou Yi once again entered the thick fog formed by the aura eye. Of course, in the eyes of Ye Zixing and others, what they see is thick fog. I don''t know that it is so strong that it can hardly disperse the aura.


    Zhou Yi walked into the eyes of Reiki and came to Mu Xian. Seeing the shepherd fairy wrapped in spider silk with her eyes closed, her face pale and short of breath, she seemed to be in a very dangerous situation.


    Zhou Yi formed a light mass in his hand and gently pressed it on the top of Muxian''s body. After fighting with the little pig for so many days, he already knew how to eliminate the little pig''s spider silk. Spider silk is like seeing the snow and ice in the hot sun. It melts quickly, but Muxian still hasn''t moved.


    Zhou Yi sighed and knew that this was the relationship between pig''s overbearing spider poison. The spider poison of the pig is that he feels afraid. Once it invades into the human body, no matter you are true, spiritual and immortal, you will be polluted and the most overbearing. Also for this reason, he always felt that the origin of the piglet was extraordinary, so he had the idea of taking the piglet instead of killing the piglet.


    "Miss Xianxian, I know you can hear my voice. Have you forgotten me? We met once."


    Mu Xianxian kept her heart on guard and kept her heart from spider poison by relying on the last point of true Qi. However, after entering the aura eye, she found that she could hardly breathe. Although the rich fog gave people a comfortable feeling like taking a bath in a hot spring, people could have found that they could not breathe even their mouth and nose, so they would naturally be frightened.


    Since she was defeated by Zhou Yi last time, Mu Xianxian has felt a setback. Unexpectedly, she was defeated by a spider in this old forest again today. The confidence she built up since childhood is collapsing. Now she is confused. She doesn''t feel the difference between the thick fog around her. At this time, she hears the sound of footsteps and may face the final insult? Should I die of my last true Qi?

 Chapter 196

    Mu Xian heard Zhou Yi''s voice and was familiar with it. No, it''s not familiar, but unforgettable. This is the first man to defeat himself in battle. This man is still so young, so brave and so shameless. He dares to hug himself in public. Don''t you know he has a habit of cleanliness?


    Mu Xian opened her eyes and saw Zhou Yi in front of her. What is this? A monster with blood scabs all over his body. Fortunately, what Muxian Xian saw at the first sight was Zhou Yi''s eyes. Those bright eyes like stars were really familiar. They were eyes that ignored the world. They were very special and seemed to be very vicissitudes. They should not have been owned by such a young boy.


    Seeing that Mu Xian opened her eyes, Zhou Yi then said, "I''ll detoxify you now. There may be some inconveniences. Please forgive me."


    Muxian saw Zhou Yi''s hand and began to untie his belt. God, what does this man want? Are you going to be rude to me? I kicked you to death. But her body was out of control. She was stiff and had no resistance at all.


    Zhou Yi gently takes off Muxian''s clothes and skirts, leaving only underwear. Looking at the almost perfect carcass like a goddess in front of him, even Zhou Yi''s firm heart could not help feeling the impact. He took a deep breath and excluded all distractions from his mind. After that, Zhou Yi carefully checked the scars on Mu Xian.


    On Muxian''s snow-white skin, there are shocking red or even purplish red dots everywhere, chest, abdomen, thighs and arms everywhere. Zhou Yi knows that Muxian is poisoned by spider silk, so there are more purplish red dots on his back. These are the ways of spider poison invasion. Only by removing the spider poison in these dots can he further detoxify.


    "Offend, Miss Xianxian!" Zhou Yi said, closing his eyes and pressing his palm on Muxian''s chest. A soft light spits out from the palm of his hand. What can be seen by the naked eye, a trace of black material in those red spots on his chest is absorbed by the light.


    Zhou Yi processed it like a Dharma. His palm kept wandering on Muxian. Soon, the purple spots on Muxian disappeared, and his snow-white skin was restored.


    Although Zhou Yi swam on Muxian''s skin, he could still feel the heat on Muxian''s body, the smoothness of the skin and the amazing elasticity of some parts, which made Zhou Yi almost lose his heart.


    Mu Xianxian was even more red. She had seen Zhou Yi take off her clothes and thought that he was going to forcibly occupy herself. She was ready to die with a broken heart. However, Zhou Yi closes his eyes and a light appears in the palm of his hand. With that light, Zhou Yi removes the spider poison from his body.


    Muxian knew that Zhou Yi was detoxifying herself, so she was no longer afraid, but shyness was inevitable. Since she was three years old, she has never exposed her body in front of a man. Today, the man who defeated her has seen almost all of her.


    It took about 20 minutes to remove the spider poison. The main reason is that there are too many small red spots on the animal husbandry fairy. The animal husbandry fairy who has been entangled all over her body has a lot of toxins. It''s still a little hard to remove.


    Muxian can finally move. She silently puts on her clothes and faces Zhou Yi. She looks a little complicated and says, "are you Zhou Yi? Thank you for saving me."


    "I''m Zhou Yi. Ah, I forgot to remove the blood scabs." Zhou Yi''s body twisted strangely, like a snake. The blood scabs on his body fell one after another, revealing Zhou Yi inside. Zhou Yi''s skin is also white, shining like jade, which is unspeakably beautiful.


    "Ah, you didn''t wear..." Mu Xian was ashamed. At this time, Zhou Yi took off more thoroughly than himself. That''s what he meant. The man''s body is also very beautiful. It''s the first time to see it as white as jade.


    Zhou Yi thought that his clothes had been destroyed by the pressure when he practiced deep in the aura eye. At this time, he was like a baby. Seeing that Mu Xian is so shy, I feel embarrassed. Did I just show my exposed side in front of Mu Xian?


    Originally, Muxian was not very good at her senses. Although she saved her this time, I''m afraid the impression score in her heart has decreased a lot. Zhou Yi thought for a moment. He didn''t bring any laundry with him. Don''t the men outside have clothes?


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi stepped out and saw the little pig braving in front of the captured men.


    "Piggy, what are you talking about? They don''t understand. Why scare them?"


    "Boring? Besides, who says they''re not afraid? Haven''t you seen these people stunned several times? It''s fun. Human beings are so timid."


    "Well, you keep playing."


    Zhou Yi glanced at several captured men and fell in love with Ye Zixing. Ye Zixing''s casual sportswear is definitely a high-end product. It''s a world brand. It''s worth a lot. It''s him. Zhou Yi walks in front of Ye Zixing and looks at the poisoned Ye Zixing. His whole body is stiff and even his eyelids can''t open.


    "Pig, untie this man for me. He''s poisoned and can''t move. Why are he tied up?"


    Piggy obediently removed the spider silk from ye Zixing. Zhou Yi came forward and began to take off Ye Zixing''s clothes.


    Ye Zixing was so scared that he suddenly appeared a naked man and took off his clothes. He was still in the wilderness. He couldn''t move. Can there be anything more terrible than this?


    No matter what mess Ye Zixing was thinking, Zhou Yi quickly took off Ye Zixing''s coat and trousers. As for his underwear, Zhou Yi naturally couldn''t have it. It may be awkward not to wear underwear, but at least it''s a shame.


    After Zhou Yi put on Ye Zixing''s famous brand leisure sportswear, he returned to Muxian again. At this time, the shepherd fairy can move, but she just stood up and dared to die. Some places are still very painful. These places are very private and important nodes for the circulation of meridians, so she still can''t mention her true Qi.


    Seeing Zhou Yi coming in neatly dressed, Mu Xian whispered to Zhou Yi with a red face: "Zhou Yi, the poison on me hasn''t been cleaned yet. Is there any other way to get rid of the poison?"


    "Ah? Where? I can use the method of removing poison just now to help you remove poison."


    "No, that''s too embarrassing... No, can you take me to a nearby hospital?"


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "Miss Xianxian, do you think there can be a hospital near here?"


    Muxian also knows that it''s too much to be true, but the way Zhou Yi used to detoxify herself just now seems too embarrassing. Zhou Yi also knows that some places have not been removed completely, taking into account the differences between men and women. Whether in previous life or this life, Muxian is a proud and cold woman. It is said that she has a habit of cleanliness and hates men. If she really touches Muxian''s body with her hand, it will bring two consequences. The first is that the shepherd fairy pursues and kills herself all her life. The second is that the shepherd fairy secretly has feelings for herself. No matter what kind, it is not what Zhou Yi wants.


    "Miss Xianxian, I have a way to remove all the toxins in your body and bring your cultivation closer."


    When Mu Xian heard Zhou Yi say this, she opened her eyes and looked at Zhou Yi curiously: "what method can you tell me?"


    "Miss Xianxian, don''t you feel anything different here? Feel it with your heart and breathe with your skin. I know you can do it. You are a martial artist in the later stage of Huajin. Have you touched that layer?"


    As Zhou Yi said, Mu Xian felt it with her heart, breathing the vitality around her with her skin pores, and felt countless comfortable gases drilling into her body. Mu Xian opened her eyes and said in surprise, "this is... What is this?"


    Zhou Yi said freely: "This is the aura of heaven and earth around the world, and it is the eye of the rare spiritual aura. Although you are practicing the real spirit, it is because today''s martial arts is the end of the game. The true Qi is originally transformed from the aura. People eat grains and grains, absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, and retain the essence of the universe. The circulation of meridians is transformed into true Qi, which leads to the cultivation of martial arts. However, this is a big mistake. "


    Mu Xianxian has been practicing martial arts since she was very young. At the age of 17, she is already a martial artist in the later stage of Huajin. She is probably the record creator of the youngest martial artist who has broken through Gangjin in recent 100 years. However, today, a person who has defeated her said that her martial arts cultivation was wrong. Originally, she wanted to refute the wrong point of view of the other party because of her arrogance, but she just tried to communicate Heaven and earth aura, she has vaguely understood what Zhou Yi said.


    "Do you mean that the human body can also directly absorb the essence of the earth and the sun and the moon?"


    "Why not?"


    Mu Xian suddenly realized: "are you a Dharma practitioner?" he felt wrong as soon as he said it. Zhou Yi is a martial arts practitioner, not a Dharma practitioner in any way.


    "Wrong! Dharma practitioners only use the Reiki between heaven and earth, and will not absorb it into the body to form the source of the innate and acquired Reiki of the human body. In fact, the operation mode of your martial arts cultivation is very similar to that of Reiki, but after you convert Reiki into Reiki through the conversion of the human body, many Reiki will be abandoned outside the body, so your cultivation will be so futile Work. "

 Chapter 197

    Mu Xian looked at Zhou Yi in horror. She thought Zhou Yi had been practicing martial arts since childhood, just like herself. Now it seems that Zhou Yi can defeat himself not because he is also a genius.


    "Are you..."


    "Yes, Miss Xian Xian should have thought of it. I am directly absorbing the aura for my own use, storing it in my body, running the meridians, and turning the essence of heaven and earth into my own use. This is the essence of the Tao."


    The reason why Zhou Yi told Mu Xian so much is that in the previous generation, Mu Xian was a more amazing demon genius than herself. Sooner or later, she will realize the commonalities between martial arts and immortal cultivation. She was the first group of people from martial arts to immortal cultivation in the previous generation and the one with the greatest achievements.


    In this life, Zhou Yi will easily defeat Muxian only after he has hung up. If in the previous life, Muxian could crush himself with one finger.


    The shepherd fairy was silent, bowed her head and meditated. She was so absorbed that she even entered the state of calmness.


    Sure enough, he is a cultivation genius. He can even be calm when standing. He can enter the cultivation state anytime and anywhere. It shows that it is reasonable for Muxian to amaze the world in the last life. I still remember that I was just a little monk at that time. Looking at the fairy shepherd from a distance, I was surprised by the fairies of the whole audience? In this life, the two people have met so early, and the perfect carcass of Muxian is half exposed in front of their eyes. If possible, they have already done it. People are not things.


    Zhou Yi lamented that after a meal, he quietly left Muxian to ponder. He knew that Muxian would break through and have great fortune, which is the necessity of history. Originally, time turned back and he came back to the earth. The process of history has begun to change. What he has to do is not to deviate in the general direction. Otherwise, the incitement of a butterfly''s wings may make an important change in the future historical trend, which is definitely not what Zhou Yi wants to see.


    Zhou Yi came to Ye Zixing and looked at the black and dead noble childe on his face. Of course, Zhou Yi can see that ye Zixing is an important person, and from the pig''s divine knowledge, he also knows that this guy can open the four directions and eight locks array, which is worth studying.


    Zhou Yi waved to the pig, and the pig ran over happily. Zhou Yi wondered why piggy was so happy after he concluded the soul oath with himself? I fought and killed myself before. I wish I could swallow him alive.


    "Give me the array?"


    The little pig untied the dark stone tied to him and handed it to Zhou Yi with spider silk. Zhou Yi took it over and looked carefully. Is this the array diagram of the square eight lock array?


    There are countless arrays in the world. Most of them are made of special Juan paper. Of course, they are also made of stone, metal, jade and so on. Generally speaking, the more rare the materials, the more powerful the array is. If ye Zixing, captured by the pig, can really open the square eight lock array, he is invincible in this array.


    Zhou Yi takes a cold look at Ye Zixing. He is a dandy. He can''t even use such an important thing. How dare he come to the Quartet eight lock array to collect fruit?


    "Piggy, throw those goods aside and get trapped. I want to ask something about this. Untie him for me and detoxify by the way."


    The little pig came and stabbed Ye Zixing''s neck with his mouth. Soon, ye Zixing''s body reacted. It was like a patient with epilepsy. He twitched all over, vomited black dirt, and a layer of black dirt was forced out of his body.


    Is this the detoxification method of spiders? Seeing ye Zixing''s extremely twisted limbs and face, Zhou Yi guessed that it must be very painful. This domineering detoxification method is better not to be poisoned by pigs in the future.


    Piggy didn''t know Zhou Yi''s Secret vigilance. After happily dragging others away, Zhou Yi squatted down and cut Ye Zixing''s arm with the captured dagger, dripping blood on the black stone of the square eight lock array. Sure enough, all the situations in the array emerged.


    Zhou Yi smiled coldly. The security of this array is really weak, and the technology is still in the blood activated state. In this way, it only takes a little time to obtain the control of the Quartet eight lock array.


    Zhou Yi stared at Ye Zixing, who gradually stopped twitching, and asked coldly, "who are you? What are you doing? What are you doing here?"


    Ye Zixing finally recovered and vomited, which made him almost vomit his internal organs. At last, he was better. When he heard Zhou Yi''s cold voice, his anger rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Shit, which onion are you?" Zhou Yi slapped Zhou Yi on his right cheek when he dared to finish this sentence.


    Ye Zixing was stunned and asked, "you hit me?"


    There was another slap in the face.


    "Fuck, you dare to fight..."


    With a bang, Zhou Yi directly stuffs Ye Zixing on the ground. This foot is not very heavy, but it can just make ye Zixing''s lower abdomen unable to stand.


    Ye Zixing is also a master of Huajin, so he dares to talk wildly, but Zhou Yi in front of him is a person who specializes in Huajin. Zhou Yi also knows that ye Zixing must be the descendant of the person who set up the four directions and eight locks array, that is, the culprit who locked the pig. Since Zhou Yi is already the owner of the pig, and he is destined to practice through the earth aura eye here, there will be an irreconcilable contradiction with Ye Zixing''s family. Therefore, Zhou Yi doesn''t care whether he offends Ye Zixing at all.


    Seeing that ye Zixing was not on the road, Zhou Yi simply didn''t even ask, just a burst of indiscriminate beating without head and ass. Ye Zixing just lost half his life tortured by spider poison. Now he is beaten by Zhou Yi and soon becomes dying. If he hadn''t been a martial artist since childhood, ye Zixing would have been killed on the spot after five minutes of violent beating.


    Ye Zixing began to beg for mercy in the second minute, but Zhou Yi seemed to be addicted and didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. When Zhou Yi finally stopped, ye Zixing had begun to form a mass of conditioned reflex, and his hands and feet were covered indiscriminately. The tingling feeling in every part of his body made him doubt life.


    There are really perverts in the world. Are they happy to beat people and torture people?


    "Go ahead."


    Zhou Yi kicked Ye Zixing gently with his foot, which caused Ye Zixing''s weak scream.


    "Want to die?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s gloomy voice, ye Zixing regained some consciousness. "What did you say?" he asked


    Zhou Yi said to himself, "it seems that you are stupid. Just kill it directly."


    "No, no! I said, I said it all." now ye Zixing is really afraid of death, Zhou Yi. He told his family in detail. Generally speaking, when he talks about his family, he always has a sense of pride. He believes that once his family name is raised, is there anyone in the world who doesn''t know his family?


    Zhou Yi''s heart was really shocked. The Ye family turned out to be ye Shutian of Longcheng monastery. Ye Shutian, a master at the peak of vigorous strength, is a big man carrying the tripod in the whole monastic world. No wonder he is the only family who has such a great skill to block the array, condense the true pulse, raise the aura and feed the murderers. In fact, his heart is already guessing several big cultivation families in the world, and he is not too surprised by the Ye family.


    Ye Zixing doesn''t know the origin of Zhou Yi, but he knows that this man is very "ferocious", so he tells some of his things in detail. Not only about his family, but also about the open and secret struggle between himself and his cousin ye Zitian. In fact, it should be ye Zitian, not ye Zixing, who should come here this time.


    Zhou Yi nodded secretly and said in his heart that ye Zixing didn''t seem to be the best person to open the square eight lock array. It turned out that there was such a layer of twists and turns.


    Ye Zixing said a lot, but he didn''t know anything about the big game set up by the Ye family for hundreds of years. Zhou Yi knew that ye Zixing didn''t dare to hide himself at this time. It seems that either ye Shutian, the old man of the Ye family, didn''t tell his grandson, or even ye Shutian didn''t know the importance of this array?


    Zhou Yi was silent for a moment and reached out his hand to cut Ye Zixing unconscious. Pitiful to the Ye family, he was regarded as a doll and lay on the ground quietly.


    Zhou Yi picked up the dark stone and began to study it. Based on his experience, it''s too easy to crack this initial array chart with only the most primitive blood descent. In just more than ten minutes, he has completely controlled the control of the whole array.


    "It seems that ye Shutian really doesn''t know the importance of this stone, otherwise he won''t let himself be such a waste offspring."


    Zhou Yi feels everything in the whole square eight lock array. Every blade of grass and every soil particle are under his control. With his strong divine perception and control, he is a god like existence in this home court.


    When the little pig was teasing the captives with his limbs, he suddenly felt that the invisible pressure that had been suppressed on him was gone. It was very abrupt. He couldn''t help being stunned. Then he jumped up in ecstasy and rushed directly from the mountain to the foot of the mountain, just like a debris flow.


    Watching the pig rush down the mountain from a distance, Zhou Yi smiled gently. He knew that it was because of freedom that the pig was so crazy. Let it toss around. However, Zhou Yi also warned piglets in his divine consciousness that they should not hurt humans at will, otherwise they will be severely punished.


    Zhou Yi suddenly felt something, turned back and looked at the direction of Muxian. At this time, the shepherd immortal should have made his own decision. At this time, the aura began to change abruptly. It seems that there is a vent pouring in one direction.

 Chapter 198

    "Genius is genius, and it will always be." even Zhou Yi, who was born again, felt jealous of Muxian''s talent.


    Muxian was able to make a decision in a very short time. She gave up her true Qi for more than ten years and turned to spiritual Qi. This requires not only courage, but also wisdom. It''s like the re cultivation of scattered skills. Without proper skills to cooperate with it, it''s impossible to really change from cultivating genuine Qi to cultivating spiritual Qi. Cultivating martial arts and cultivating immortals are two different ways, but Muxian can do it.


    What Zhou Yi doesn''t know is that Mu Xianxian was born with spiritual roots since childhood, so she is different from ordinary people and has a very keen perception of aura. Her father, Mu Yuntian, the first person standing at the peak of Chinese martial arts, found out what the barrier of martial arts cultivation is from his own cultivation process. To break this barrier, she needs to integrate the real Qi in her body with heaven and earth, Therefore, he once taught his daughter about the cultivation method of Reiki. Therefore, Muxian can give up real Qi and practice Reiki in such a short time.


    Zhou Yi quietly came to Mu Xian''s body. He saw that Mu Xian was only wearing a close fitting moon white profanity, with a graceful and exquisite posture. The profanity was not only underwear, but also a defense magic weapon. As for other clothes, they had become fly ash in the process of cultivation.


    Seeing that Mu Xian was at the critical juncture of practicing martial arts, Zhou Yi did not bother. He also tried to explore deeper into the aura eye. This time, he was 20 meters farther than when he reached the Ninth level of Qi refining. At this time, he could touch the mouth of the underground cave that was constantly spewing aura from the underground spirit pulse.


    But what makes Zhou Yi feel strange is that this should have been the core area of the whole Reiki eye. The concentration of Reiki should be the strongest and the pressure should be the greatest. However, Zhou Yi clearly feels that the surrounding Reiki is not as strong as the pressure in the area he just passed through, which makes him feel incredible.


    If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Zhou Yi thought about it and soon decided to go into the crypt. Therefore, while exercising the divine ape body refining technique, he sneaked underground along the depression. Sure enough, there is a crypt here, which is deep and bottomless. Strong aura is emerging from it. It gives people the feeling that there is a big steamer below, which is constantly steaming aura.


    Not only is the richness of aura invisible, but also the darkness inside makes people''s eyes basically lose their function. But Zhou Yi is an immortal. What he relies on at this time is not his eyes, but his spiritual sense. His divine mind has been released, and his perception within 20 meters has been completely completed, and now he is in the world of divine consciousness.


    You know, the spirit power on the Ninth level of Qi refining is definitely comparable to that of an expert in the golden elixir period. This is because he is now reborn and rebuilt, sealing up most of his too weak spirit world. Otherwise, a practitioner in the Qi refining period with the power of xianzun''s terrible God knowledge will absolutely destroy any body carrying the terrible God knowledge on the spot.


    There was no life in the crypt. Even the spiders, monsters and pigs accompanying the aura eye dare not go deep into it. It can be seen that it is actually a dead place for most creatures. According to Zhou Yi''s estimation, I''m afraid I can''t rest assured and practice here until I reach the stage of Yuanying at least, so as to convert the huge aura into my own cultivation immortal Qi.


    If the aura in the underground cave was not inexplicably weakened too much, Zhou Yi, who now cultivates nine layers of Qi, could not enter the underground cave even if he was a genius demon.


    It''s about 100 meters down. There''s no light on the top of my head. It''s too dark and quiet around. I feel in the void. Zhou Yi expanded the scope of his mind again, from 20 meters to 30 meters. Only then did he find that there was a very huge underground cave. This pure natural underground cave has been winding down, and there is no end at all. But vaguely, Zhou Yi felt that he could not enter too deeply, otherwise he would be in danger.


    Zhou Yi didn''t mean to explore more deeply. He just wanted to see why the core of the aura eye is the crypt and why the aura is so weak. He carefully looked around with his mind again and again. Finally, he found something suspicious.


    In a corner, the aura is rapidly disappearing, as if something is absorbing the aura.


    Zhou Yi walked towards the corner. When he came near there, he felt a strong air flow, and his mind had clearly "seen" the culprit of the continuous lack of aura.


    Originally, Zhou Yi thought that there was another branch in the crypt. It was the fork of Reiki that led to the thick fog that the Reiki at the core of the eye of Reiki didn''t want to match. Now it seems that this thing is making trouble.


    Zhou Yi picked up a ring in the corner. It looked like a very humble bronze ring. On top of this ring, aura is madly drilling into it, and a considerable small hurricane is formed with the ring as the center.


    Zhou Yi opened his eyes wide. At this time, he was able to adapt to the darkness underground. With his pupil skills, he could barely see things in the dark with his eyes like wild animals. He could see that it was a bronze ring with simple shape and little decoration. I don''t know its material. It looked very humble, but, When Zhou Yi got it in his hand, he already knew that it was a rare space magic weapon, or a magic weapon with very high grade. At least it was a top-grade magic weapon, or even a top-grade magic weapon, or even close to the super magic weapon level of the spirit weapon.


    Zhou Yi is very excited. In previous lives, it was common for an immortal to have a space as a storage, but that kind of space magic weapon was very rare. It had to be a magic weapon that could be refined by at least a large space cultivator in the divine period, and the success rate was very low. I''m afraid there were only five or six of the 100 refining tools, Because the method of cultivating immortals in space has touched one of the three basic laws of the world. In fact, it is so easy for anti heaven human immortals to master it?


    The cultivation of immortals forms a system of magic weapons, which are divided into magic weapons, magic weapons, spirit weapons, spiritual weapons, Taoist weapons, immortal weapons, immortal treasures, Hongmeng Zhibao. Each layer of cultivation of immortals is also divided into inferior, medium, top, top and Legendary Super products.


    In the previous generation, Zhou Yi owned even Hongmeng''s most precious treasure, but at this time, he was poor and didn''t even have a decent magic weapon. It''s lucky to get such a space magic weapon.


    Zhou Yi''s mind entered the inside of the bronze ring. Sure enough, it was a magic weapon in space, but there was an obstacle to prevent him from peeping. This was originally a defense set by the owner of the bronze ring to prevent it from being stolen, but Zhou Yi couldn''t help it.


    At this time, Zhou Yi will at least have a hundred ways to open space magic weapons, many of which are violent. As long as his cultivation is much higher than that of the holder of magic weapons, there is no problem with violent possession and re refining. However, the bronze ring at this time is an obstacle set by the original owner in the magic weapon of space, at least it is also a defensive means in the period of Yuanying. If one accidentally encounters the micro array inside, it will be followed by an attack on the coveted person.


    "It''s really pediatrics. It seems that the original owner is still very insidious." Zhou Yi said to himself while using the method of seizing luck that he had been familiar with in his bone marrow in the previous life. When Zhou Yi was still in the cultivation world, he inadvertently got a method similar to the stealing technology in the cultivation world. It comprehensively summarized and classified countless kinds of magic tools, and analyzed the weaknesses of various magic tools and the cover door clearly, so as to quietly take away the control of each other''s magic tools, which is very clever.


    Before Zhou Yi grew into a overlord, he used to escape from his enemies and even gain a lot by relying on the thousand machine method. For space tools such as storage rings, storage bags, storage bracelets and so on, the thousand machine method is a supreme unlocking weapon.


    Therefore, it didn''t take long for Zhou Yi to break the three defenses and twelve mechanisms of the bronze ring, and easily turned the ring into an ownerless thing. No matter what is in the ring, Zhou Yi first uses it to refine it into his own.


    He dropped a drop of blood on the bronze ring, and then silently practiced the Dharma formula to refine the bronze ring. Soon, he successfully refined the bronze ring. A blood light appeared on the bronze ring and disappeared into Zhou Yi''s forehead and Zhou Yi''s knowledge of the sea.


    Zhou Yi was overjoyed. This is not only a magic weapon, but also a spirit weapon, the best spirit weapon. The reason why spirit tools surpass magic tools is that spirit tools already have a certain independent function, unlike magic weapons, which are completely launched by their masters. The space spirit tool of the best spirit tool level represents that the space inside is far more than the ordinary storage magic tool. Generally, the inferior magic tools for storage, no matter whether they are rings, bracelets or other things, are roughly the size of a jewelry box, while the middle-grade ones are the size of a jewelry box, the top-grade ones are the size of a family wardrobe, and the top-grade ones are at least half the size of a room.


    At the spirit level, the lowest grade also has a space as large as a 200 square meter mansion, while the best one exaggerates to have the space of a 20 storey building. Think about how much it can hold?


    A faint thought passed from the bronze ring to Zhou Yi''s divine consciousness, "my name is ling''er. Who are you?"

 Chapter 199

    "Unexpectedly, the spirit came into being independently? But the level is still the best spirit tool? No, it''s the primary spirit treasure." Zhou Yi was even more ecstatic when he heard the intermittent weak thought. This means that the bronze ring in your hand is not an artifact, but a treasure.


    The reason why it is called "treasure" is not only because it is powerful, but also has a certain self-growth function. This is the difference between treasure and instrument. In theory, it takes at least a hundred years for a magic weapon to grow into a magic weapon, which can only be achieved by the quality of the magic weapon and the owner''s continuous refining with his own blood essence. The same is true for spirit tools and Lingbao. It needs more opportunities.


    Zhou Yi looks around. This is the eye of Reiki. Because there is too strong relationship between Reiki and Reiki, it leads to the conversion of Reiki into Lingbao. Moreover, this Lingbao is very special. It can even name itself. I''m afraid it''s more intelligent than the pig to some extent?


    "I''m your master. My name is Zhou Yi. In the future, you''ll follow me and eat hot and spicy."


    "Zhou Yi? Master? OK. What is popular and spicy?" the thought was still weak, but it was very coherent.


    "How to say, I will provide you with everything that can make you grow up quickly."


    "OK, then I''ll follow you. I''m so sleepy. I''ve been making spirit stones for a while. I''m too tired. I''m going to have a rest. Master, I''m sleeping." shennian seems to be a child. He really said to sleep, so he was silent.


    "Spirit stone?" when Zhou Yi heard the familiar words, he thought that he had not carefully watched the space in the bronze ring.


    Zhou Yi''s mind swept in the space of the bronze ring, which really startled him. There are a lot of spirit stones, real spirit stones. Spirit stones, but the stones condensed by spirit over time are crystal clear. The lowest grade primary spirit stones are much more precious than ordinary jade. Some ancient dignitaries like to use jade as decoration. The fundamental reason is that jade is not only the common currency of immortals, but also the source of common aura supplement.


    In the space of the bronze ring, there are at least 5000 pieces of various spirits, large and small. A few of them are at the level of low-grade spirit stones, and most of them are at the level of medium-grade spirit stones. Only two have condensed the high-grade spirit stones, and some are just formed first-class spirit stones.


    There is nothing else in the space of the bronze ring. At this time, Zhou Yi also understood the function of this bronze ring. It was originally a space spirit tool used to absorb aura and accelerate the refining of spirit stone. Judging from the two top-grade spirit stones that have just appeared, the time for this spirit tool to produce wisdom will never be long, otherwise it will not be so weak. Linger? I really gave myself a good name.


    Zhou Yi thought of piggy. When looking back on his life, he once heard an old man dressed as a Taoist came here, threw something and left. Can it be said that the bronze explanation was thrown by the old man in the eyes of this aura? It seems very likely.


    Zhou Yi has refined the bronze ring now. Naturally, in addition to its spatial function, another auxiliary function of this ring is to absorb aura. No matter when and where, it can automatically absorb the aura around it, and then condense it into a spirit stone to store it in the bronze ring. It is also because of the existence of this space Lingbao, which has evolved to the Lingbao level, that the quality of the Reiki gushing from the underground cave is not as good as those Reiki condensed but not scattered around. It turns out that the Reiki rushed out from the underground vein enters linger''s body and becomes a spirit stone.


    What is overnight wealth? At this time, Zhou Yi has this feeling. In the previous life, he may have looked at the more than 5000 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi as garbage, but at this time, it is definitely an astronomical sum of money. A medium-grade spirit stone can definitely supplement the meridians of the nine layers of Qi refining cultivation, which can wipe out the aura. Whether in a Jedi without aura or in any other environment, it can definitely make yourself survive.


    Moreover, when the Xianwu period is coming, people who start to cultivate immortals will find out the currency circulation function of Lingshi. It''s all money. A piece of inferior spirit stone is a flawless jade. If it is converted into the current market value of the earth, one million general currency, a piece of Chinese spirit stone can easily be exchanged for 100 inferior spirit stones. In history, the Heshi Bi is polished from a piece of Chinese spirit stone, and now in its own bronze ring, there are as many as 5000 Chinese spirit stones lying quietly.


    The inferior spirit stone is not only used for beautiful decoration, but also can really provide aura to the owner. People in history like beautiful jade because jade is the inferior spirit stone, which can dispel evil spirits and Nourish Qi, which is the role of aura in the inferior spirit stone. A low-grade spirit stone is enough to be promoted from level 1 to level 2 during the Qi refining period and to the ranks of low immortals. As long as there are enough spirit stones, even a pig can embark on the road of cultivating immortality.


    "It''s greedy for money, greedy for money. Of course, you can''t keep good things. It''s mine." Zhou Yi knows that it has a master, and according to time, maybe the original owner of the bronze ring will come to collect the fruit in the near future. At that time, he will be furious, but that''s all later. With his own cultivation speed, I''m afraid that by that time I met the original owner of ling''er, I can already crush it.


    In Zhou Yi''s heart, he has secretly evaluated the strength of the original owner of the bronze ring. According to piggy, considering the grade of this bronze ring, it seems that he is an expert who will at least be in the period of transforming God. To offend such an expert now is of course tantamount to suicide. However, Zhou Yi believes that before the official arrival of the Xianwu period, any master in the period of transforming gods and even the master in the period of Yuanying dare not come out and walk around casually, otherwise the disaster will come.


    Zhou Yi, who suddenly made a fortune, came out of the cave with satisfaction. He didn''t keep looking down. The following is not his own exploration at this stage, but he knows himself very well. He believes that there are naturally formed spirit stones at a deeper depth, and the number will be very large. After all, over the years, the spirit pulse will accumulate and condense a large number of spirit stones. When the spirit stones are saturated, the phenomenon of spirit Qi spreading out of the outside world will appear. The so-called Reiki eye means that there will be infinite Reiki minerals below.


    After leaving the crypt, Zhou Yi came to Mu Xian. Seeing that she is still practicing, at this time, her momentum has risen from the lowest level of Qi refining to the fourth level. How long has it been? Looking at Mu Xianxian, Zhou Yi''s eyes were complex. He had a relationship with this talented woman in his last life. Later, because of their different ideas, they parted ways. Later, Mu Xianxian fell after exploring the immortal ruins, which made him sad for some time.


    Zhou Yi sighed, sat beside Muxian, stretched out his palm and pressed it on Muxian''s back. Most of her skin was exposed, as smooth as grease, and her belly pocket like clothes could not hide the beautiful spring light on her back. Zhou Yi endured his own impulse, concentrated his mind and calmed his Qi, and used the Dayan formula to help Mu Xian calm the messy aura in her body.


    The cultivation of Muxian is really fast enough, but there are also complex and impure problems. The more Aura you absorb, the more impurities you absorb. If you don''t refine and eliminate it in time, it will cause irreversible basic harm to the Tao body. Zhou Yi also found that the cultivation method of Muxian is also authentic, but in some places, the luck method is not quite right, or the Muxian''s understanding is wrong, or the original practice formula is recorded in this way. Anyway, if you continue to cultivate, it will be absolutely harmful to Muxian.


    With the help of Zhou Yi behind her, Mu Xian''s cultivation became smoother and smoother. She successfully rushed to the sixth level of Qi refining, which has reached her limit at this time. It needs to be consolidated for a period of time to impact the next level.


    Mu Xian slowly opened her eyes and turned to face Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s famous suit is well protected because of his divine ape body refining skill. Therefore, he is well dressed at this time. On the contrary, Muxian is sexy, exposed and charming. Especially after she has just been upgraded to the sixth floor of Qi refining, she has a pure temperament of an extraterrestrial fairy. Coupled with her charming figure, she is definitely the best beauty.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water. Thinking of the fate he had with her, he almost couldn''t bear to have an indescribable emotional interpretation with Mu Xian.


    "Thank you very much. Now I understand why I was defeated by you. It turns out that you built the immortal road." the shepherd fairy is very quiet. She looks like a dusty fairy and doesn''t taboo that most of her skin is exposed.


    "But you are also very strong. It''s just that I''m familiar with martial arts. Therefore, you have no secrets for me."


    Mu Xian''s eyes were as bright as stars and stared at Zhou Yi: "but now I''m also an immortal. When I catch up with you or surpass you, it''s the time for me to fight with you again."


    Zhou Yi smiled bitterly at the bottom of his heart. This woman is still as competitive as ever. It is this character that led to the two people who once parted ways. "It''s up to you. Anyway, I can''t control your heart. However, you can''t be my opponent now. And you can''t be my opponent in the future."


    "Hum, I don''t believe it!" Mu Xian''s eyes opened wide, showing strong confidence.


    "Well, I''ll give you three chances and three chances to beat me. If you can win once, I''ll let you deal with it. On the contrary, if you lose to me three times, how about you do it for me?"

 Chapter 200

    Hearing Zhou Yi''s gambling appointment, Mu Xian picked up her beautiful eyebrows, and then resolutely stretched out her palm: "OK!"


    The two clapped their hands to swear, and made the oath of the three fights just now.


    Muxian stood up and showed her beautiful posture. She looked around coldly and asked, "where''s the hateful spider just now? I''m going to kill it."


    "Xianxian, that spider is my pet. You really can''t kill it. And I''m afraid you can''t kill it with your ability. Unless you reach the foundation period, you can have the strength to fight with it."


    "Your pet?" Muxian looked up and down at Zhou Yi and said she didn''t believe it. Zhou Yi is really powerful, but the strength of the spider monster pig is also experienced by Mu Xianxian. After a comprehensive comparison, Zhou Yi is absolutely impossible to accept the spider monster. However, when you think about it, it seems that Zhou Yi is more powerful than when he saw it in Funiu Mountain, which gives her a high and unfathomable feeling.


    Zhou Yi nods. The image of the pig is running happily in his divine world. The free pig is making the Longxing mountains fly like chickens and dogs. What tiger, black bear and fierce beast are regarded as playthings by it. It''s a pleasure to play.


    "Zhou Yi, I ask you, where did you get my third senior brother?"


    Zhou Yi scratched his head and asked, "are you talking about the people captured with you?"


    Mu Xian nodded and described the appearance of her third senior brother. Zhou Yi and Muxian find the remaining captives wrapped like zongzi by pigs.


    At this time, Zhou Yi found that ye Zixing didn''t know when he had disappeared, but he didn''t care. He thought slightly and realized the location of Ye Zixing.


    At this time, ye Zixing is circling in the forest. Without the guidance of the array diagram, he has been trapped in the four-way eight lock array.


    The reason why Zhou Yi can directly find the earth aura eye with his feeling is that his aura can be found again. The square eight lock array, which is only a garbage array for previous lives, can walk all over with his eyes closed.


    Ye Zixing, who doesn''t think about turning around in place but thinks he''s about to get out of danger. Zhou Yi looked at the big zongzi in front of him, but he scratched his head. At this time, the six big men were exhausted by spider poison and lost a whole circle. In the long run, they will look like a thin little old man for life.


    Zhou Yi has seen the detoxification of piglets, which is similar to the punishment. He doesn''t know whether it''s a good idea to call the piglets back to play crazy. After thinking about it, he''d better detoxify them by himself. When he''s in a good mood, he has no grievances with several people. It should be Jide.


    At that moment, Zhou Yi began to practice Kung Fu. First, he dissolved the spider silk tied to several people, and then pulled out the spider poison. Several people were deeply poisoned and recovered for a long time.


    Zhang Ze, the Third Elder martial brother of Mu Xianxian, is also an expert in transforming strength, but he doesn''t have the sense of spirit like Mu Xianxian. Just after entering the square eight lock array, he was secretly attacked by pigs and became a prisoner.


    Zhang Ze looked at Zhou Yi, who had extracted poison for himself, and knew that there must be a relationship between Zhou Yi and the spider monster. He saw his junior sister appear with Zhou Yi in untidy clothes in ancient and modern times. It seemed that something unspeakable happened between them in the thick fog.


    Zhang Ze stared and shouted at several bodyguards: "close your eyes! Dare to look at my younger martial sister and dig out the dog''s eyes."


    A Ye Zixing''s bodyguard was still paralyzed, but proudly said: "this bitch dares to take off, we... Ah..."


    Zhang Ze shook his body and reached the bodyguard. He put out two fingers in his right hand and really dug out the bodyguard''s eyes.


    "Are you Zhang Ze, a blood hand demon hunter?" the bodyguard widened his eyes. He thought Zhang Ze looked familiar. At this time, the other party knew who the other party was.


    "Hum, just know! Waiting for me to dig my eyes?!"


    Several bodyguards are old-fashioned and their Kung Fu is still second, but they are good at knowing current affairs. They all closed their eyes, and one even blocked his ears with his hands.


    Zhou Yi looked at Zhang Ze and said to Mu Xian, "you three senior brothers are arrogant."


    But the shepherd fairy stamped her foot and said, "third brother, you are not allowed to see! Close your eyes!" it was only now that she found that she was almost naked.


    Zhang Ze has no way to help his little younger martial sister. He helplessly points to Zhou Yi and says, "younger martial sister, he also sees it."


    Zhou Yi showed a playful smile on his face: "so you''re going to dig my eyes?"


    Zhang Ze smiled sternly on his face. When he was about to speak, he saw Mu Xian face and say, "he''s free. You have to close your eyes."


    "Why?" Zhang Ze asked puzzled.


    Mu Xian sighed and said, "you can''t beat this man. Don''t try to provoke him."


    Turning around, Mu Xianxian said to Zhou Yi, "the little girl''s father said I would have an opportunity here. It seems that he meant you. I remember your kindness, but don''t forget the three duels."


    Muxian''s eyes were as beautiful as the lake water. She stared at Zhou Yi and saw that Zhou Yi nodded without saying anything. She said to her third senior brother, "third brother, let''s go."


    Zhang Ze took off his T-shirt and put it on for his younger martial sister. His big T-shirt made Mu Xian more sexy.


    Watching Mu Xian and the third senior brother leave, Zhou Yi didn''t stop them. He knew that there would be many intersections with them in the future.


    Zhou Yi looked at the bodyguards and said faintly, "you go too. Your young master is running into a wall everywhere and taking him out of here."


    The head of the bodyguard bowed to Zhou Yi and took three bodyguards to help their brother with injured eyes to find his three little Ye Zixing.


    When several bodyguards found Ye Zixing, it was when ye Zixing was crazy that he also found himself trapped in place and spinning all the time.


    I saw several bodyguards appear in front of this skinny, especially one of their eyes was dug out, and their flesh and blood was blurred, which made people look very miserable. Ye Zixing''s mood became even worse.


    "Who did it? Was it the pervert?" when ye Zixing thought of the way Zhou Yi beat him at that time, he felt himself shivering and almost twitching all over his muscles like a conditioned reflex.


    "Morbid mania?" the old six, the head of the bodyguard, hesitated and replied, "it''s the hand of Zhang Ze, the blood hand demon hunter, who followed us into the mountain."


    When ye Zixing heard that it was Zhang Ze, his anger began from his heart. Zhang Ze is a proud disciple of his grandfather''s old enemy. He broke the name of blood hand demon hunting among city hunters. He is very domineering and ruthless.


    When I was talking, I suddenly heard a faint sound that a branch had just been trampled off. Then the shadow of the tree flashed. A man and a woman came from there. The man was Zhang Ze, while the woman was beautiful and graceful. She was wearing a men''s wide T-shirt, revealing two solid white thighs. At that look, ye Zixing''s eyes can no longer be separated.


    Is there such a beautiful woman in the world? Even the best actress won by herself is not as beautiful as the woman in front of her. For a time, ye Zixing, who was conceited and handsome, felt that he was electrified, and a heat flow flowed from his body.


    "Who is this woman?"


    Ye Zixing said to himself, and the old six next to him replied, "three little, Zhang Ze calls this woman''s junior sister."


    "Oh? So it should be the old wood''s daughter? Well, new accounts and old grudges are counted together." Ye Zixing winked. Lao Liu and other bodyguards knew what ye Zixing meant.


    In the eyes of those bodyguards, they know that their three shaos are also a ruthless person. The cultivation of rotation is definitely in the forefront among the young generation of the Ye family, which is inferior to ye Zitian, who is known as a Wu Chi. In addition, they have several dark strength experts. It should be enough to deal with Zhang Ze, a blood hand demon hunter.


    They all naturally ignored the shepherd fairy who seemed to be out of the dust. They just thought that the so-called little martial sister was just a beautiful woman like a vase.


    Muxian and Zhang Ze also walked around the boss for a while, and found that it seemed to lead down the mountain. They didn''t want to meet Ye Zixing and others. Zhang Ze''s eyes waited. The title of blood hand demon hunting was not in vain. Although he was as gentle and harmless as a sheep in front of his teachers and younger martial sisters, he was definitely a butcher demon in the eyes of some opponents.


    Seeing ye Zixing and others come round in a fan shape, Zhang Ze takes a step forward and asks coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? Zhang Ze, you dug our brother''s eyes indiscriminately. We''ll settle this account with you."


    "How many garlic do you have?" Zhang Ze laughed, as if he had heard some good jokes, but his muscles were tense. He knew that ye Zixing was not just a dandy. If he really fought, he might be able to tie with Ye Zixing. He didn''t want his younger martial sister to do it. Because of Mu Xian''s cleanliness, he rarely hurt people because she fainted.


    "Hum, Zhang Ze, I''ll give you a chance. I broke two arms, and then I''ll leave the woman behind you and let you die, or I''ll rape first and then kill, kill and then rape... Ah..." when Lao Liu was talking happily, a tragic howl interrupted his voice.


    A good head flew into the sky. Even Zhang Ze behind him was stunned on the spot. He didn''t expect that his younger martial sister cut off each other''s head with one shot. A cavity of hot blood gushed out, the dead head rolled down the mountain, and the headless corpse fell to the ground.


    Mu xianzhan showed a charming smile and looked at Ye Zixing: "your name is Ye Zixing?"


    Ye Zixing''s eyes shrunk fiercely. Just now, the action of Mu Xian was too fast. It was not only fast, but there was no sign. It was like a ghost appeared in front of Lao Liu. Could this woman be called blood hand demon hunting?

 Chapter 201

    When Mu Xian asked his name, ye Zixing unconsciously felt a chill rising from his heart. Few people in the world can make themselves feel like this, but I met two people today, one is Zhou Yi, the sadist, and the other is the shepherd fairy in front of me. Her cruelty was beyond his expectation.


    "I am Ye Zixing, and my grandfather is ye Shutian. If you dare to kill me... You dare..." Ye Zixing is shocked. He is also a famous family. He has been practicing martial arts hard since childhood and reacts quickly. If he doesn''t react fast enough, his head will move like the head of old six.


    Rao is so. One arm of Ye Zixing was cut off in half, and blood gushed out immediately. Ye Zixing roared, pointed to the shepherd fairy and shouted, "kill this crazy woman for me!!"


    But the remaining bodyguards have no chance to support ye sanshao. After seeing that Mu Xian''s hand was dead, Zhang Ze also showed his ferocious side and rushed to the bodyguards. With his skill, 1vs3 was actually a hanging blow without suspense. When Mu Xian boldly shot at Ye Zixing, he had hit two, and the remaining one was running away.


    The whip in Mu Xian''s hand was shining with white light. It was this whip that beheaded the old six and made the incision of the sword with the whip. It can be seen that Mu Xian''s attainments have reached a new height. Mu Xian looked at Ye Zixing who was covering the wound. The heart said, unfortunately, this is not a sword, but a whip.


    "Crazy girl, what are you doing? My grandpa is ye Shutian."


    "It is because of your grandfather that you must die today."


    The shepherd fairy walked towards Ye Zixing step by step. The white whip slowly dragged on the ground and made a sound of death. Ye Zixing heard a scream. It was the voice of his last bodyguard before he died. His face was as gray as death. Looking at the beautiful face of Muxian, he knew that the woman''s mood was not human.


    He shouted, turned and ran. The speed of running was definitely the fastest in his life. But no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than the whip in Mu Xian''s hand. The whip is 8.36 meters long, and the arm length is 9 meters long. This is not the end. There is a 50cm light on the whip tip of the whip. The Qi awn phenomenon only exists for vigorous martial arts practitioners. For immortal practitioners, it can be achieved after five layers of Qi refining.


    The whip, like a poisonous snake, sent out a sharp roar and rolled Ye Zixing''s waist. The Qi awn of the whip cut Ye Zixing''s waist. Ye Zixing''s two legs are still inertial to escape, but his upper body remains in place. Ye Zixing screamed and fell to the ground. He stared at Mu Xian with a pair of venomous eyes and shouted with his last strength: "bitch, my grandfather will avenge me. Even if I become a ghost, I will kill you!"


    Muxian didn''t seem to hear ye Zixing''s vicious curse. She said to her third senior brother lightly, "third brother, please deal with these garbage."


    With that, the shepherd fairy walked down the mountain without looking back. Zhang Ze didn''t understand what his younger martial sister said and started. However, since he had done this, he had to deal with the aftermath. He stepped forward, stepped on Ye Zixing''s throat with his last breath, and then looked at the bodyguard whose eyes were dug by himself. At this time, his body trembled, came forward, grabbed his throat and decisively pinched his Adam''s apple.


    Zhang Ze carefully checked the dead bodies on the ground and made sure that all the people were dead. Then he chased down in the direction of Muxian.


    Sitting on his knees on the top of the mountain, Zhou Yi closed his eyes, but the fighting at the foot of the mountain did not escape his eyes. Now the array diagram of the four door eight lock array is in his own hands. He can call out anything in the corner of the Dharma array at any time.


    "You are decisive in killing and cutting, heroine among women, and women are equal to men. These are the comments of future generations on you. What you do is really clean and neat without any slippage." Zhou Yi closed his eyes and murmured to himself.


    In the previous life, the last turning point between Ye family and Mu family was the battle between mu Xian and ye Zixing, which started with Mu Xian''s hand cutting Ye Zixing and detonated a huge tornado in the Chinese monastic world. This is inevitable. Therefore, Zhou Yi let it go and asked Mu Xian and ye Zixing to meet in the array, making the water in the Taoist world more muddy.


    Zhang Ze caught up with his younger martial sister and wanted to say something, but sighed and didn''t ask. The shepherd fairy didn''t look back either. While she was on her way, she said faintly, "third brother, do you want to ask me why I killed Ye Zixing?"


    "Yes, I am very confused. I admit that the contradiction between Shifu and ye Shutian is irreconcilable. If ye Shutian is successfully promoted to the master level, I''m afraid the Ye family will seize the class and power soon. However, are we not ready to start at this time?"


    The shepherd fairy didn''t stop at all and said, "ready? We''ve never been ready, and we''re coming!" she looked up at the sky. When she was practicing, she felt an unprecedented sense of depression and seemed to be changing. The feeling of inexplicable palpitation made her very uncomfortable.


    She is the descendant of Mu Yuntian, and even surpasses her father in talent. She also knows some secrets that ordinary monks in the world don''t know, including an ancient prophecy about "the spirit of cultivating immortals rises, the Xianwu era opens, spans 30000 miles, and the world is miserable". Now she has experienced the power of Xiuxian aura, otherwise she can''t easily cut Ye Zixing.


    There were so many things left for her to do before the world changed, so she didn''t want to delay any more. Since the Ye family and the herdsmen will have a war sooner or later, why let the war come so late? The shepherd is not ready. Is the Ye family ready?


    There is another knot in Mu Xian''s heart, that is Zhou Yi. This young man, who has been cultivating immortals for a long time, has an unknown sect. He may be a disciple of guwu sect or Yinzong sect? She saw with her own eyes that the array map that should have been in Ye Zixing''s hand came to Zhou Yi''s hand. If ye Zixing didn''t kill him, ye Zixing would naturally Tell ye Shutian when he returned. Then Zhou Yi would be in big trouble.


    This man has profound cultivation, looks handsome and looks dignified. Unfortunately, he is too indecisive. He even robbed others'' array plans. He just kills people and puts them back?


    Thinking of Zhou Yi''s figure, Mu Xian''s footsteps stopped slightly. No man could leave a shadow in her heart. Now Zhou Yi succeeded. Especially when he almost sincerely met him, the feeling of shyness and bitterness spread, which made her feel uncomfortable and angry.


    Suddenly, Muxian''s pace accelerated. Zhang Ze hurried to keep up with the younger martial sister. He didn''t understand what she said. What''s coming? However, since there is a war to be fought, the active side is better prepared than the passive side. Since there is a war to be fought, come on.


    When Mu Xian and Zhang Ze rushed back to Longcheng, something happened in a humble neighborhood of Longcheng. This event, later known as Gujing Hutong, promoted the rapid change of the situation in the monastic world and became the butterfly with wings.


    The cause of the incident seems to be very simple. Three drunken men met a half old man at the intersection. Because of the three words "what are you looking at?" three drunken men wanted to beat the half old man, but they were beaten half to death by the half old man, but unexpectedly, more than 20 strong men poured out of Gujing Hutong, Everyone is at least a master of dark strength. Several of them are still powerful. In particular, the cultivation of one of the leading men who looks white and tender has faintly touched the edge of vigorous strength.


    The old man escaped after half his teeth were knocked out. More than 20 people beat up a vigorous old man and won miserably. Both sides were still a little restrained and did not cause human life.


    No one regarded this incident as an accident, because one of the two sides was Li Feng, the head of more than 20 brave men, and the other half-aged man was Cheng Guanglei, a sacrifice expert of the Xiao family. Li Feng is a proud disciple of the elder Long Yu of the Chinese monastic Academy. The elder Long Yu has always been a fan of the Dean Mu Yuntian. The Xiao family has been married to the Ye family for generations and has existed as a peripheral family of the Ye family for a long time.


    Now the sacrifice of the Xiao family is fighting with the disciples of Long Yu. They are immediately seen by those who are interested and rise to a higher level. For a moment, the wind and rain are coming. In fact, Li Feng took the whole team of special forces to besiege Cheng Guanglei during the vigorous period only because they learned that Xiao Qiang invited Cheng Guanglei to attack Zhou Yi, and Li Feng, who was instructed by his master to protect Zhou Yi secretly, would not let Cheng Guanglei succeed. Therefore, they stopped Cheng Guanglei on the way. Neither of them thought of their own actions, The meeting evolved into a long-term battle between the later two factions.


    After the outbreak of the Gujing Hutong incident, several pieces of paper were placed on Mu Yuntian''s desk, which was a detailed report of the Gujing Hutong incident. As one of the parties, Li Feng also stood at Mu Yuntian''s desk waiting for inquiry.


    Across the desk, Mu Yuntian with white hair and beard whispered, "you mean for a man named Zhou Yi?"


    Li Feng did not dare to despise the old man in front of him. He replied slightly nervously: "yes, Dean."


    "I know Zhou Yi. It is said that some people say he is a demon. What do you think of this man?"

 Chapter 202

    Li Feng is a promising monk and a capable and charming leader. He has his own judgment on what he does. It is true that he heard the words of his teacher long Zhe and secretly protected Zhou Yi, but he also observed Zhou Yi secretly and knew Zhou Yi better.


    "Dean mu, I think Zhou Yi is very loyal. This is an excellent quality rarely seen by modern young people."


    "Is there anything else besides righteousness?"


    "I let my brothers test him. He is very strong. The first man in Funiu Mountain deserves his reputation."


    "Anything else?"


    "This person is also very diligent. He gets up on time every day and practices in the back mountain of Longda. It seems that he has formed a habit. People with good habits may achieve good results."


    "Hehe, Li Feng, it may seem a mistake that I didn''t accept you as my closing disciple in those years. However, fortunately, long Changlao taught you very well. You did a good job protecting Zhou Yi. Tell me, why did you do this? It''s not just because of the instructions of elder long?"


    Li Feng thought for a moment and said, "the teacher''s orders are on the one hand. On the other hand, I think this man is a very benevolent man with great skills. I want to win over to our side."


    Mu Yuntian shook his head and said, "this man has an extraordinary origin. Even I don''t know who he is sacred. This kind of person is born to be impossible to be used by anyone. If you have to bring him to our side, it will annoy him. Don''t try it in the future. However, it''s good to be his friend. This man is very emotional."


    Mu Yuntian''s words awakened Li Feng. Indeed, Li Feng has also studied Zhou Yi. Seeing the ups and downs of Zhou Yi in Longda these days, a large part of it is because he wants to vent his anger for his roommate and challenge Shenlong club. This kind of thing is not something that any freshman dares to do.


    "Dean, I know how to do it. But will this thing be used?"


    "What should come will always come, not because someone is doing something to fuel the fire, but because things are inevitable. Therefore, you don''t have any psychological obstacles. To use an old saying, the world belongs to your young people and has always been."


    When Mu Yuntian talked with Li Feng, ye Shutian was also looking at the black lord in front of him with a gloomy face in the Ye family''s mansion. Mr. Wu knelt down on the ground, his face pale, and between him and ye Shutian, a model of a mountain peak had been fallen and torn to pieces on the ground.


    "Crow, how many years have you been with me? This kind of thing is something you can decide without authorization. Your hands are too long?"


    "Sir, I know I''m wrong. I didn''t expect this to happen. Please give me a chance. I''m willing to fight for you with my old life."


    "Well, go to find Zixing and bring him back, dead or alive. In addition, tell Zitian that it''s time for him to do it."


    The crow nodded and stood up. Two sharp spikes on his knee flashed past and seemed to disappear in the blink of an eye. The crow''s face showed a look of pain, but it was a punishment, and he couldn''t resist at all.


    After the crow left, ye Shutian''s face didn''t get any better. It was still as dark as a cloud. At this time, a gorgeous girl came out of his bedroom. The gorgeous girl gently walked behind ye Shutian and gently kneaded and massaged ye Shutian''s shoulders with a pair of slender jade hands.


    "Master, why are you so angry? The crow is just choosing to stand in line. He is more optimistic about ye Zixing than ye Zitian. Speaking of it, ye Zitian is really too ignorant, and what the Ye family needs is not just a knife, but an abacus." Yan NV said softly, pressing her chest on the old man''s back.


    Ye Shutian''s look eased a little and asked, "why is that sacrifice expert of your Xiao family so useless? You can''t even do Li Feng?"


    "I said, sir, we are not ready yet, are we? It takes some courage to turn against old wood. How can we dare without your old consent?"


    "I have an insider. I said it was a coincidence. It''s entirely because Xiao Qiang of your family wanted to find Cheng Guanglei for his lover. He seems to have some ability to beat the arrogant little guy of the Zhou family to the bone. Let someone check the man named Zhou Yi. If you can, take it in. If you can''t, get rid of it. You can''t let old wood give it to you Yes, do you understand? "


    "Yes, sir, I''ll do it myself," replied the gorgeous girl


    "Why don''t you eat the boy?"


    "The master is really joking. How could I?"


    Ye Shutian dragged Yannv into her arms. Her old face showed an obscene smile. Her palm began to move, causing Yannv to gasp and groan.


    Zhou Yi, mentioned by both sides, has come out of the mountain and walked towards the dragon city. On the way, he glanced at the pig who was playing very happily and told him not to play too much. He would pick it up after a while. Piggy felt that he had not played enough. This vast mountain should be his territory, so he didn''t ask to follow Zhou Yi.


    It took Zhou Yi only half a day to return to Longcheng. When he took the subway to Longcheng University, it was six days later. As soon as he returned to his bedroom, he saw Wan bin sitting in his bedroom, looking at him with wide eyes, and exclaimed in surprise, "boss, you''re finally back. My sister-in-law is going to drive our brothers crazy these two days. Where the hell have you been?"


    "Ah, I''m out to do business. Who''s your sister-in-law?"


    "My God, this must not be heard by my sister-in-law. Who else, of course, is the first school in grade one. Aren''t you two a perfect match?"


    Zhou Yi nodded. This time, he went to the Longxing mountains temporarily. He didn''t expect to go for so many days, but he did gain a lot. He didn''t say hello to Mu Qingya before he left. No wonder Mu Qingya would be anxious to arrest herself all over the world.


    Zhou Yi simply combed and washed, changed into clean underwear and casual clothes, took his mobile phone and came out of his bedroom building to call Mu Qingya.


    Mu Qingya almost answered when the first bell rang and asked, "where have you been these two days? Do you know I''m worried about you?"


    Zhou Yi knows that Mu Qingya is worried about herself. It''s also a kind of happiness to have such a confidant worried about herself. Zhou Yi smiled gently and said, "I''m back now. I''m delayed. There''s no cell phone signal there, so I can''t contact you. Can you come out? I''ll be at the door of your bedroom soon."


    "I''m not in the bedroom, I''m in the back mountain."


    Zhou Yi is slightly stunned. It''s evening now. Why does Mu Qingya run to the back mountain? With a slight turn of mind, I have roughly understood it. There is enough aura on the back mountain of Longda. It''s good to practice there. In particular, the nine day Xuannv Jue of Mu Qingya''s cultivation pays more attention to Yin and softness, and it is twice the result with half the effort to practice at night. But another aspect also shows that Mu Qingya may not be able to find herself, so go to the back mountain where she often practices and wait for the rabbit.


    Zhou Yi turned to Houshan and arrived at Houshan more than ten minutes later. The back mountain is very quiet, because the vegetation is really good, and there will be small creatures such as snakes, insects and ants. Therefore, it is generally not used as a place for love by male and female students of Longda, but selected as a good place for cultivation by Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya.


    With a sweep of his mind, Zhou Yi has found Mu Qingya''s position and quietly leaned over. Seeing Mu Qingya sitting cross legged on the crown of a big pine tree, she practiced with her five hearts facing the sky, so she didn''t bother her. Instead, she sat under the tree and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth.


    This practice found that the Reiki concentration in the eyes of Reiki was really too strong, at least seven or eight times faster than here. For a long time, Zhou Yi opened his eyes when he felt that Mu Qingya had finally finished his work.


    Mu Qingya looks down at Zhou Yi, hums and jumps straight down from the tree. When Mu Qingya jumped down, the Qi accumulation all over his body opened and shrouded Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi feels locked. No matter which direction he moves, he will be tracked by Mu Qingya. Of course, Zhou Yi can escape, but mu Qingya makes him unavoidable at this time. This is a kind of punishment.


    Zhou Yi smiled and opened his arms. So mu Qingya ran into Zhou Yi''s arms. She had great strength and was very heavy. But it''s hard to live Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s feet moved a little, and he had run the heart method of displacement and transformation in Dayan formula, which introduced most of Mu Qingya''s impact power to the ground, and his body almost stood still.


    Zhou Yi knows that Mu Qingya will be angry, so he doesn''t give her a chance to speak. He bends down and kisses Mu Qingya on her beautiful and ruddy lips. Mu Qingya struggled at first, but was immediately melted by Zhou Yi''s kiss. She responded actively. Her hands hooked Zhou Yi''s back neck and kissed Zhou Yi warmly.


    For a long time, with his lips parted, Zhou Yi looked at the pink face and some excited wood Qingya, and said faintly, "there is no wasteful practice these days. He has broken through to the fourth floor, which is amazing."


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s praise, Mu Qingya''s face showed a proud look and said, "don''t look at who I am?"


    "No, my wife, Zhou Yi, is naturally a genius for cultivating immortals. This is worthy of my identity as a demon."


    "Hum, boast and brag. You have a thick skin."


    "Of course it''s thick. I don''t have your tender and red face like the morning glow." Zhou Yi lowered his head and kissed Mu Qingya again.

 Chapter 203

    Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya are entangled and overlapped, but they don''t break through the last line of defense. Zhou Yi''s divine ape body refining now has certain requirements for the pure Yang body. If he doesn''t build a foundation, he will definitely have obstacles to the future Tao body cultivation. Therefore, although Zhou Yi is also moved, he still endured. Not only that, he also helped Mu Qingya guide her emotional fluctuations, and the two gradually quieted down.


    "The moonlight is so beautiful today." Zhou Yi hugs Mu Qingya. They lie in the grass behind the mountain and look up at the sky.


    "Well, it''s really beautiful. The night scenery of Longcheng is also beautiful."


    At this time, the lights in many places of Longda have been turned off, and only some street lights are still on. The night scene of Longcheng in the distance is brightly lit, which shows the natural beauty of modern civilization.


    "I haven''t gone to the night scene with you these days. Why don''t we go today?"


    "OK." but immediately Mu Qingya said with some worry, "our bedroom has turned off the light. In this way, we sneak out. When we come back tomorrow morning, we will be seen by the dormitory''s dormitory aunt. What can we do?"


    Zhou Yi scraped Mu Qingya''s lovely little nose and joked: "I said, female Xia mu, won''t you learn to jump up the house and back to the bedroom from the building?"


    Mu Qingya woke up. She is not an ordinary person now, but she still forced herself to argue: "I''m not as unscrupulous as you. I''m a good student."


    "Elder sister, I''m the number one student in southern Jiangsu Province. Who do you think is a bad student?"


    "It''s you. You don''t go back to bed so late. Abduct a good girl. It''s you, you, you..."


    "Then I''ll turn around and try..."


    Then, in the startling cry of Mu Qingya, Zhou Yi picked up Mu Qingya, let her ass sit on her shoulder and shouted, "the human taxi is leaving!"


    Zhou Yi quickly ran down the back mountain, running faster and faster. After running Kuafu chasing the sun formula, his speed will only be faster than that of a taxi, and will never be less than 100 miles per hour. Zhou Yi quickly crossed the campus of Longda campus and rushed out from the side door.


    On the same day, some students who didn''t sleep vowed to find a double headed monster that appeared from the campus, but it was too fast to capture the monster even in the camera lens.


    Zhou Yi runs fast and steady. At the beginning, Mu Qingya was worried and shy, but soon she began to enjoy the pleasure of running in the night wind. She opened her arms as if she were flying. Bursts of night wind in the late summer are incomparably cool.


    Zhou Yi ran out of the 30 kilometer distance in one breath. He felt a little tired. Then he stopped and put down Mu Qingya on his shoulder. The two walked side by side on the Boulevard. Naturally, they held hands together.


    Mu Qingya took out a paper towel and wiped it on Zhou Yi''s forehead. She found that there was no sweat on Zhou Yi''s forehead. After running for so long, she couldn''t even sweat? What a freak. However, Mu Qingya is very proud that her boyfriend is so strong. Little bird leans her head on Zhou Yi''s shoulder.


    "You say that cultivating immortality can make people immortal, don''t you? Can we depend on each other for hundreds of years and thousands of years?"


    "Of course. And I am still me, you are still you. Neither of us will change much. We will keep our face and body at the youngest and highest moment."


    Girls care about their appearance. Hearing Zhou Yi say this again, Mu Qingya is more relieved. She hugged Zhou Yi''s arms tightly and pressed her elastic chest close to Zhou Yi. She could feel that Zhou Yi was very emotional about himself when he was just in the back mountain, but he was not too impulsive. She vaguely felt that it should be because of the power and Dharma, so she had to endure it.


    But which girl is not in spring? At this time, Mu Qingya is developing to the best, and it is also the beginning of love. He and Zhou Yi have also gone through the whole high school. Now they have entered the university with the relationship of male and female friends, and naturally will do something that male and female friends should do.


    "Should we do what our boyfriend and girlfriend should do?" Mu Qingya said naughtily looking at Zhou Yi close at hand.


    "What''s up?"


    "Of course it''s a date. You haven''t officially asked me out once. Today is the first time."


    "Ah, yes. Have a good time tonight."


    After that, the two people stared at each other. They didn''t know how to play. Mu Qingya suddenly saw a doll grabbing machine in front of a shop on the street and shouted happily, "doll grabbing machine, I want a doll."


    Girls just love that kind of furry little thing. Mu Qingya pulled Zhou Yi to the doll grabbing machine, took a dollar coin from her body, stuffed it into the slot, asked her to pass the control lever to Zhou Yi, and said in an imperative tone: "I want the red deer, I must catch it!"


    Zhou Yi smiled and said it was not easy? So he confidently manipulated the grab of the doll, aimed at it and put it down. He had caught the red deer plush toy, but he fell down because of the weight just when he picked it up.


    "Oh, I failed. Can you?"


    Men care about many things, one of which is "can you do it or not". Zhou Yi''s rare face turned red and argued, "it was just a moment''s carelessness. I''m not ready. Come again!"


    After another coin, Zhou Yi won''t give the doll a chance to play with himself this time. The palm of his hand glowed faintly. After holding it on the joystick, he had controlled the whole doll grabbing machine in his mind. At this time, the gripper was no longer so weak, and the original program set in the doll grabbing machine was destroyed. At once, he successfully caught the red deer.


    Mu Qingya jumped up happily, like an eight or nine year old girl, and then pointed to another stuffed toy. Zhou Yi naturally lived up to Mu Qingya''s wish and easily caught the second plush toy.


    So again and again, four plush toys in a row were caught, and Mu Qingya still didn''t mean to stop. The owner of the shop came out, looked at the two men with a sad face and said, "guys, there is something wrong with this machine. Now it needs to be repaired. Go to another house."


    Zhou Yi looked up at the boss and said that this guy had set up such a difficult doll grabbing machine, which made him make a fool of himself in front of Mu Qingya. If you don''t give him some power, he doesn''t know the power of Qingyi immortal Zun, does he?


    Zhou Yi ignored the boss and continued to catch the doll. Every time he caught it, even the biggest plush toy was caught. The boss was in a hurry. He went back to the house and cut off the power supply of the doll grabbing machine.


    But when the boss came back, he found that the doll grabbing machine was still on, and another doll was caught by Zhou Yi. When the boss came into the house, the power had been turned off. What''s the matter? The boss heard another happy cry from Mu Qingya and rushed out to see Zhou Yi grab another big toy. Is there any reason? The big toy is clearly at the bottom, okay? The claw machine doesn''t grasp the upper layer and the lower layer? How is that possible?


    "Ya, are you satisfied?"


    Mu Qingya put all the booty in front of her eyes. She carefully picked the first red deer and said, "I''ll take this one, not the others."


    "OK, if you say no, don''t." Zhou Yi looked at the boss with a smile and said, "boss, we don''t want these. Do you want to sell them to you?"


    The boss has been a little nervous for a long time. He repeatedly checked the power supply and really didn''t turn it on. What the hell? Seeing Zhou Yi saying this, I was eager for the two young men and women to go away quickly, so I used 100 yuan to buy the plush toys Zhou Yi caught.


    After Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya left, the boss found that the doll grabbing machine really didn''t power on. After repeated tests, he found that the doll grabbing machine didn''t break down. So how could people catch so many dolls without power? The boss suddenly shouted, ran into the store, closed the door, turned off the lights and went home to sleep.


    Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya walked happily on the street of Longcheng. When night came, some parts of Longcheng were not night, and Zhou Yi came running towards the bright lights.


    "I''m going to eat Luchuan!"


    "OK, whatever you want, eat a hundred dollars!"


    Two people happily came to a big partner on the roadside, ordered a pile of strings and ate happily. Mu Qingya ate happily and didn''t care about her lady image.


    There have been more than ten tables in the roadside stall for a long time. Two tables are obviously social gangsters. They keep looking at Mu Qingya. It is obvious that Mu Qingya''s dust appearance has attracted their attention. Zhou Yi could not help but frown when he saw the obscene eyes of those people. He said that maybe there would be trouble later.


    Just thinking about it, a black faced gangster with a tiger down the mountain tattooed on one shoulder came over. He stretched out his hand to pat Mu Qingya''s shoulder, and said, "chick, are you interested in drinking together?"


    Mu Qingya is happily playing with the string. She feels a smell of wine behind her. She can''t help but wrinkle her beautiful eyebrows. On the side of her body, the boy''s palm slides down against Mu Qingya''s clothes.


    Mu Qingya''s body slipped gently again, and his feet hooked up, and immediately hooked the boy who came up to chat up deviated from the center of gravity.


    "I''ll give you the men''s ticket."


    Zhou Yi smiled and shook his head. He pressed the gangster''s head and put his head on the bean plate.

 Chapter 204

    Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya jointly tease the little gangster. It looks like the little gangster fell down accidentally. Everything is done so naturally.


    Zhou Yi gently said to Mu Qingya, "now you know what beauty is evil? You are the root of trouble."


    Mu Qingya put down the sign in her hand and said faintly, "thank you for the praise of men''s ticket. Who made me so bad for the country and the people?"


    Mu Qingya conveniently inserts the sign on the table, which is just close to the gangster''s neck. If there is a difference, she will pierce the boy''s neck.


    The little gangster screamed and found that he had not been pierced, but he was half scared to death. His friends who ate kebabs at the table all stood up at this time. They were going to fight when they copied the stool wheel and the beer bottle.


    "Sit the fuck down!" one of them yelled loudly, calming those gangsters with rising alcohol.


    From among them came a young man with a half body Dragon Tattoo who looked a little older but was definitely no more than 23 years old. He walked up to Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya, nodded politely at them and said, "sorry, my little brother drank too much. I have no way to discipline him. If the two adults don''t remember the villain, let him go."


    After that, the young man caught the troublemaker, with four big mouths on the contrary, and scolded angrily: "shit, you know to make trouble for me all day? Don''t you see who these two masters and grandmothers are? If you dare to make trouble, apologize to me quickly!"


    The little gangster quickly bowed and apologized, looking very hasty and funny.


    Zhou Yi waved at the young man and said, "well, it''s all a misunderstanding. Just don''t mess with us again."


    The young man said sorry again and pushed the troublemaker away. After a while, the two tables withdrew. Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya are not in the mood to continue to play. What they eat is a joy. They are in a bad mood. They stand up and check out and leave.


    Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya walked on the road side by side holding hands. Sometimes their heads leaned together and whispered softly.


    As a result, when Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya came to a small alley, several dark shadows suddenly flashed out from the front, which were impressively among the little gangsters just now. The first one is the gangster taught by Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya.


    "Hey hey, little girl, I''ll let you know my power today!" the gangster smiled grimly and pinched his fingers.


    Zhou Yi didn''t say anything. He looked back. Sure enough, several figures appeared behind him. The young man who came to apologize to them was the leader. At this time, the young man swept away his humble and polite appearance and turned into a cold face.


    "Brothers, fight me. Don''t kill this boy. Let him see how his woman is played with by us."


    Hearing the boss''s order, those gangsters rushed up with excited shouts. Zhou Yi held his shoulders in his hands and said softly, "wife, these little bastards are just suitable for you to practice. Don''t kill them. Pay attention to your strength."


    Mu Qingya opened her big eyes and looked at Zhou Yi''s appearance of staying out. She thought of what he had just said in his ear and said that she could really defeat these men? However, she is also a little eager to try. Seeing that Zhou Yi can beat a big man with a fist, does she also have such power?


    The gangster who has just been taught by Mu Qingya is the first, and has rushed to Mu Qingya. Mu Qingya didn''t look with her eyes, but sensed the air flow around her. One of the most important practices that immortals pay attention to is air flow. Chasing air flow gradually forms an instinct.


    The gangster''s fist waved fiercely, and she didn''t show mercy because she was a woman. Mu Qingya''s palm gently pushed forward, and a strong spirit lifted the gangster''s fist. Then Mu Qingya''s palm became a fist, and a strong wind and fist hit forward at the same time. The gangster''s chest was hit and collapsed, and even the sound of broken ribs could be heard.


    "Ah..." screamed. The gangster was hit by Mu Qingya''s fist and flew up. He bumped into two companions behind him and stopped.


    Mu Qingya was startled. She didn''t expect her fist to be so powerful.


    "Wife, I told you to pay attention. If you beat like this, you will be killed."


    Mu Qingya''s strength surprised other gangsters. The cold gangster obviously had some insight and knew that he had encountered a hard stubble, but he knew that retreating at this time would make him confused, and shouted, "brothers, come on. This woman''s fist is powerful. Hold her and she''ll be over."


    The gangsters believed it and rushed towards Mu Qingya, but they didn''t notice that their boss''s footsteps moved quietly towards the back. When Mu Qingya scolded, punched and kicked the gangsters, the cold gangsters had flashed to the entrance of the alley. As long as they sold again, they would get out of the alley and run to the street.


    However, at this time, a figure appeared in front of the gangster head without delay. A straight kick kicked the gangster head back directly. The gangster felt that his internal organs had been kicked and moved. He couldn''t get up for a long time. When he looked up and stood up, he found that his brothers had been lying on the ground.


    Mu Qingya jumped to Zhou Yi''s side excitedly, grabbed his arm and said, "Yi, it''s fun to fight. These guys can''t help beating. How about finding a better opponent next time?"


    "Come on, you little naughty, don''t be so violent?" Zhou Yi scraped Mu Qingya''s small nose a little funny.


    "Hum, you''re a violent man. Of course I want a little more women." Mu Qingya retorted with some dissatisfaction and asked, "by the way, Yi, how do you know these guys don''t give up? They''ll ambush us on the way?"


    "Well, just look at their eyes. The boss seems to have come to apologize sincerely, but the coldness in his eyes, especially when he peeks at you, can''t be concealed. Moreover, these gangsters want face when they hang out on the street. If they lose face in front of us two young people, they will naturally find it back. There are a large number of people It''s their trump card. Once we go to a remote place, of course, they will come to us for revenge. "


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s explanation, Mu Qingya nodded. She didn''t pay attention to that, but after hearing Zhou Yi say so, she recalled that it almost meant that.


    "So what about these people?"


    "What else can I do when people give you free sandbags? Do you really want to be killed? I''m afraid the first one you killed just now may die if you don''t treat it in time. However, I''ve called an ambulance and will come to first aid soon."


    Zhou Yi holds Mu Qingya''s hand and the two come out of the alley. The gangsters lying on the ground behind them didn''t know at this time. Their sandbag function made them a fairy called Jiutian Xuannv in the future, which is also the most violent Jiutian Xuannv in history,


    Zhou Yi asked softly, "did you have a good fight just now? Are you a little hungry?"


    "Well, you''re really a little hungry."


    "You''d better find an elegant place to eat, otherwise the harassment of these gangsters will be very annoying."


    The two men were looking for a place to stay up late at night. Suddenly, a huge engine roar came from a distance and rushed to them in the blink of an eye. It was a red sports car, roaring and rushing from the side.


    "This is the mob? It''s 200 miles?" Mu Qingya frowned. It should be a commercial street in Longcheng. Even if it''s late at night, it''s easy to hit pedestrians when driving so fast.


    "Don''t worry about him. As long as he doesn''t annoy us, there''s no need to worry about them."


    Just after that, another yellow sports car roared past, and then luxury cars passed by. Zhou Yi feels curious this time. Is there a party ahead? It is said that there is an underground racing group in Longcheng. It doesn''t happen to be hit by them, does it?


    Following the direction of those luxury cars, Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya walked quickly. After walking for about five or six minutes, they saw a brilliant big building in front of them. The parking lot in front of the building was full of all kinds of luxury cars. The luxury cars they saw just now were also impressively among them.


    "Towering building?" looking at the antique building, Zhou Yi whispered out the name of the building.


    "Eh? Yi, how do you know? This building looks like an antique building, but there is no name on it."


    "This is the towering building, where the rich and young people in Longcheng get together and revel at night. Unexpectedly, the place where we followed those sports cars turned out to be here."


    "Is the towering building very powerful? It seems that you are afraid."


    "It''s not fear, but hate. It''s divided into nine floors above the ground and 18 floors below the ground. It''s known as nine days and 18 floors of hell. Many human tragedies have happened here." Zhou Yi is disgusted. He glances at the towering building and takes Mu Qingya''s hand and is about to leave.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw a black sports car rushing towards the two people with headlights. The speed was definitely more than 100 miles. You know, this is the edge of the parking lot. The driver of the car still didn''t slow down. It seems that he didn''t see Zhou Yi and them.


    Zhou Yi''s eyebrows stand up. The headlights can block the sight of ordinary people, but it is absolutely impossible to blind him. He could see that the young man who was driving was holding the steering wheel with one hand and pressing the other hand on a woman''s hair, and the woman''s head fell on the young man''s legs.

 Chapter 205

    "Die!" Zhou Yi snorted coldly. He didn''t care whether the driver driving a black sports car was for fun or anything else. He clearly saw himself and Mu Qingya in his eyes, but he was still speeding up, damn it!


    Zhou Yi pushed the wood gently, and his figure flashed. In the huge light, he flashed over the convertible car and stepped on the woman''s head. The woman felt her head sink and then light. Unconsciously, her teeth bit the things in her mouth, and a bloody smell came out of her teeth.


    The young man driving the car only felt a flower in front of him, and then he couldn''t see anything. The car crashed straight into the front door of the towering building.


    "Stop!" several security guards found something bad and wanted to stop it, but they didn''t dare to stop the speeding car with flesh and blood, and dodged one after another. At this time, in front of the main gate of the towering building, a young man in a white suit who was greeting others saw the flying car, frowned and flew up. Before jumping to the flying car, he didn''t see how he did it. He saw that the whole car was vacated, flew over the young man''s head, then rotated around the young man, and finally digested the momentum, The young man grabbed the door and robbed the two people in the car. Then he kicked the million class black luxury car out, fell heavily and turned it into a pile of scrap iron.


    To fight a speeding car with one person''s strength is beyond the power of human beings. In addition, the man in white suit is handsome, dignified, natural, beautiful and clean, which immediately won the applause of all who witnessed all this.


    "Ye Zitian!" Zhou Yi said coldly. Since he saw Ye Zixing, some memories of Ye family in his mind have been unlocked. Most of the relationship between the last generation and the Ye family revolved around the relationship between him and ye Zitian, and the memory is profound.


    "Really handsome!" Mu Qingya, beside Zhou Yi, also gave a gentle sigh of praise.


    Zhou Yi takes a closer look at Mu Qingya and sees that she just gives a sigh of admiration. She doesn''t have any admiration, so she puts her heart down. After thinking about it, the track of this life and the previous life has changed. The fact that Mu Qingya and ye Zitian were infinitely close to becoming a pair of Bi people may have changed.


    After all, Zhou Yi in his last life did not enter Longcheng University. When he entered Longcheng, it was after graduation. Today, Zhou Yi entered Longcheng university with a high-profile attitude, successfully captured the heart of Mu Qingya, the goddess of high school, played with her, ate with her, and fought with her. The track of history has been changed.


    After ye Zitian pulled out the two people in the car, he threw them to several security guards nearby. He even took out a pair of white handkerchiefs and wiped them on his hands. He was as famous in the circle as a martial genius.


    "Let''s go and have dinner." Zhou Yi pulls Mu Qingya and turns around to leave.


    "This seems to be a place to eat." Mu Qingya pointed to the towering buildings in front of her.


    "This is not a place to eat, this is a place to eat people."


    "Cannibalism? You mean the place where people are slaughtered? Well, we only have enough money in our pockets to eat strings." Mu Qingya followed Zhou Yi and left.


    In front of the main gate, ye Zitian, a jade tree facing the wind, took a look at Zhou Yi''s direction. He just saw Zhou Yi''s posture of flying over against the car. The figure was ethereal and treacherous, which made him yearn for catching up for a moment, but he was surrounded by several flatterers and praised him how he did it.


    Ye Zitian frowned and wanted to push away these boring wastes. Suddenly, there was an exclamation: "no, this man is dead!"


    Ye Tianshun looked at the startled voice, but it turned out that several security guards caught a man and a woman he had just thrown over. The man''s eyes had no breath, and the woman had fainted.


    "Ah, it''s xxx, the son of the general manager of XX bank..." someone recognized the unlucky ghost.


    "Shit, it''s so cool..." everyone saw that the dead ghost''s pants were taken off and entangled with the woman before.


    "No wonder the car is out of control. It''s fun."


    For a time, the strange death of a young man and woman in the black sports car was noisy. No one dared to doubt that it was an accident that stopped the leaf of the car. Ye Zitian shrunk his eyes slightly and took a look at Zhou Yi''s direction. At this time, Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya have disappeared into the dark night.


    "Towering building, is it a very famous place? Why haven''t I heard of it? Although I don''t often come to Longcheng, my father told me about some famous social places. I haven''t heard of him."


    While walking on the road, Mu Qingya asked Zhou Yi strangely. Zhou Yi did not answer, but smiled and asked her, "didn''t you say you were hungry? Let''s go to dinner. How about Ramen? Should plateau Ramen be enough to feed you?"


    "OK, I want a big bowl with more spicy."


    Almost at the same time, they saw a plateau Ramen restaurant still open late at night and walked in hand in hand. At this time, it was very late at night. The store was almost closed. There were two guests eating noodles. When they saw another guest coming in, a young Highlander won and said, "guest, sorry, we will close soon, and ramen master has already rested."


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "you don''t need Ramen master. This time I''m here to eat Ramen for my girlfriend. I''m just borrowing something from your family and paying for it before dinner."


    The plateau young man looked at Zhou Yi with suspicious eyes. Ramen is a technical job. He can''t practice it without three or five years. At present, the person who looks like a college student is not a plateau person. He shouldn''t be so boring to learn Ramen when his studies are most urgent, right?


    Mu Qingya also expressed doubt, gently pulled Zhou Yi''s skirt and whispered, "no? Can you pull noodles?"


    "Your husband, I''m a versatile person. Don''t worry. Wait. I''ll pull out a big bowl of steaming noodles for you in a minute."


    Zhou Yi looked at the young man on the plateau and said, "how about it? Is it OK?"


    The plateau young man was very curious. It is reasonable to say that it is impossible for the guest to enter the back kitchen, but he also wanted to see how the man spoke so loudly. He said he could pull noodles, so he nodded and agreed.


    Zhou Yi asks Mu Qingya to wait outside and walks into the back kitchen. The back kitchen belongs to the kind of open office. From the outside, you can see the whole process of ramen master Ramen through the large glass window. Therefore, outside, Mu Qingya can see that after Zhou Yi entered the back kitchen, he put on his apron, rolled up his sleeves, pulled out a large lump from the awakened dough, and began to throw, knead and knead it skillfully with both hands.


    It really looks like a model, especially Zhou Yi''s actions are not only skilled, but also handsome and elegant. A lump of noodles seemed to be alive in Zhou Yi''s palm. It kept rotating and deforming, and a large lump of noodles became slender and more slender under his control. Both hands grasped the two ends of the long dough and trembled violently. The long dough seemed to begin to turn into countless slender noodles.


    The young people from the plateau came to Longcheng with their father. Many of them rely on the technology of ramen when they travel around the world. Therefore, the young people also learned it from an early age, but they didn''t use it very well. His eyes were wide open and full of surprise. Just now, kneading, stretching, throwing and other movements were very similar to those practiced, but they were not very similar, but in the end, a large dough turned into countless noodles. Not to mention the lack of links in the middle, it directly turned into noodles, which can not be explained by technology, but magic?


    Mu Qingya saw it clearly. The flour was floating and the noodles were formed between Zhou Yi''s hands. Zhou Yi was already handsome and handsome. His face was full of tenderness. Looking at his direction, Mu Qingya couldn''t help but have a blurred look in her eyes. She said, Zhou Yi is so handsome and can play handsome. The posture of ramen is really fascinating. Ah, what am I thinking? It''s really lost. It is reasonable to say that Zhou Yi is so handsome and cool. I knew him long ago in high school. How did I come into my sight when I was in senior three?


    A little memory flashed in Mu Qingya''s mind. Watching Zhou Yi put Ramen into the big pot of noodles with a smile, Mu Qingya clapped happily.


    Zhou Yi was very satisfied with Mu Qingya''s response. He said in his heart, if ye Zitian can be handsome, can''t I be handsome? Hum, you have the ability to ask ye Zitian to pull noodles. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what noodles are?


    "Guest, your skill is really great. I don''t know what your skill is called Ramen skill? Which genre are you the descendant of?" the side effect of Shuai is that he inadvertently won the admiration of a young man on the plateau. Plateau people enthusiastically ask questions before and after the siege. They have to treat Zhou Yi as a legend in the Ramen industry.


    "Ah, this is one of my hobbies. Please look at the pot. When the noodles are ready, bring them out for us."


    Zhou Yi sat opposite Mu Qingya. Mu Qingya looked at Zhou Yi with adoring eyes and said, "you were really handsome just now. Are you always handsome?"


    "Sometimes it''s not very handsome."


    "When?"


    "When I sleep, I''m not very handsome, but very handsome! Do you want to enjoy it?"


    "I hate it. I know you men can''t leave the next three ways in three words."


    "God, what''s wrong with me?" Zhou Yi happily looked at Mu Qingya''s blushing face and said to his heart, you are destined to be mine in this life.

 Chapter 206

    It was already midnight when Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya happily ate a bowl of noodles and walked onto Longcheng street at night. Mu Qingya gently leaned her head against Zhou Yi''s shoulder and snuggled up to Zhou Yi. The two walked slowly. While saying some words.


    From some family situations to what online drama they are chasing recently, to which actor is more handsome and which actress is more beautiful, the two talked a lot. It seems that neither of them has had such a long talk since they established the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend.


    There is still a long way to go from here to Longcheng University, but I don''t know why. Mu Qingya just wants to go down this road without an end. But no matter how long the road is, it will come to an end.


    They walked for tens of thousands of meters. From midnight to early morning, they began to stretch themselves. They had entered Longcheng University from the wall around the side door.


    "It''s already dawn." Mu Qingya said discontentedly. She strangely found that she didn''t feel sleepy after walking all night.


    "Yes. Will you go back to your bedroom and take a beauty sleep?"


    "Why do you sleep there? Why don''t you say that my nine day mysterious woman can be forever young? I also said that when the morning sun rises, it is the time when the essence of the world is waking up. It is time to take the essence of heaven and earth training at this time. Let''s go to the mountains to practice."


    Zhou Yi was not sleepy at all. An immortal is almost dispensable for sleep. Even if he is lying with his eyes closed, he is almost wandering outside the sky to practice all day.


    The two men went to Houshan. At this time, it was just dawn. They happened to see early rising teachers and students exercising. However, because of the vegetation, few people would exercise here. However, the aura here was still full, so Zhou Yi chose it as an ideal training place.


    The two men went to the back mountain, chose their positions, smiled at each other, sat cross legged and prepared to start cultivation. Zhou Yi''s mind moved and he had a piece of inferior spirit stone in his hand. This is one of the five thousand spirit stones in the bronze ring in his pocket.


    "Take this cultivation, and the cultivation speed will increase exponentially."


    Mu Qingya stared curiously at the crystal stone in her hand. She came from a rich family and naturally knew that it was the original stone of jade. She didn''t know why Zhou Yi gave it to herself? Also, where did Zhou Yi hide such a large stone? Didn''t you pick up a stone from the ground?


    "Practice with stones? How?"


    Zhou Yi pasted his finger on his forehead, and then pasted it on Mu Qingya''s forehead. He taught Mu Qingya the method of absorbing the aura in the spirit stone and the method of giving it by heart. When MuQing Arden understood that, like Reiki, he also absorbed Reiki. However, the spirit liquid is to be taken and can be operated automatically by using the meridians in the body, while the spirit stone needs to actively operate the spirit decision to attract the aura stored in the spirit stone to the meridians through the spirit decision.


    "The original aura can still be absorbed like this?" Mu Qingya was surprised and very happy. She used the nine day Xuannv formula. The whole person looked very beautiful, and a faint cold came out of her. The spirit stone had a layer of Qi accumulation, which was attracted by the nine day Xuannv formula, and soon integrated into Mu Qingya''s body.


    Seeing Mu Qingya, Zhou Yi quickly understood how to use the spirit stone to practice, and soon entered his own practice world. He did not absorb the aura of the spirit stone for cultivation. The aura stored in his body was enough for him to continuously temper his meridians and body in the nine layer stage of Qi refining. He has clearly felt that his realm still has at least one stage in the gas refining period, super nine floors. His heart is looking forward to it. What he needs is an opportunity to upgrade to the legendary perfect period of gas refining.


    During the cultivation of Mu Qingya''s nine day Xuannv Jue, the whole body was gradually covered by an ice mist cage. In the morning of hot summer season, it really looked like a fairy. Zhou Yi integrates his body and mind with heaven and earth. Gradually, the whole person disappears between the plants. Unless he comes in front of him, ordinary people can''t see his existence at all.


    In this world, many people are early birds and early worms. Li Shishi is one of the early birds. Her sect is a semi hidden sect and pursues the principle of walking in the world. Therefore, as the preparatory saint of Cihang sect, Li Shishi also came to the world early to experience life.


    Since seeing Zhou Yi, Gu Jing''s mood seemed to have been cast a stone, which aroused waves in her heart. I don''t know why, after seeing Zhou Yi, Li Shishi always felt like he was familiar with him. Is this the legendary love at first sight?


    But soon, Li Shishi denied his idea. You should know that the mind method of Cihang sect is very mysterious. If true love comes, some of the saint''s specific cultivation skills will naturally disappear. However, at this time, Li Shishi did not feel that there was a problem with his own skills.


    This morning, she still came out to practice martial arts. Her purpose is also the back mountain. Only the back mountain is suitable for quietly breathing the Qi of heaven and earth. As soon as she arrived at the foot of Longda''s back mountain, she was acutely aware of a cool cold rising in a corner. If ordinary people look at it, they will think it is the morning fog rising in the back mountain, but it is completely another thing in the perception of practitioners.


    "Is it Zhou Yi practicing? His breath is so cold?" Li Shishi walked in that direction curiously. In order not to disturb her, she specially exercised the school''s hidden mental skill and let herself walk through the dense forest like invisibility.


    Soon, Mr. Li saw Mu Qingya who was exercising his kung fu. He saw that Mu Qingya was like a real cold fog. Because of the cold sweat fog, the surrounding temperature decreased by at least five degrees, making people feel the coolness of autumn.


    Li Shishi was surprised. She was from the Cihang sect. She became a child prodigy because of her erudition. She knew that Mu Qingya was practicing a very advanced Xianjia mental skill, which was authentic. Only when the Xianjia mental skill was running, there would be all kinds of visions. Obviously, Mu Qingya''s cultivation at this time is still very low, otherwise the cold air is not just around her.


    "It''s Zhou Yi''s girlfriend. So Zhou Yi is also an authentic spiritual cultivation method? Are they hidden?" Li Shishi knows that it''s very taboo to spy on others'' cultivation, especially when cultivating mental cultivation.


    So Li Shishi wanted to turn around and leave quietly, but he accidentally tripped over something. The whole person lost control and fell forward.


    With the ability of Mr. Li, even if he tripped over something, he can react at the first time to balance his body, so as not to be so embarrassed. But I don''t know why, it seems that there is a strange aura that affects Li Shishi''s reaction.


    "Are you okay?" when Mr. Li was about to fall, a pair of powerful arms hugged Mr. Li, which didn''t make Mr. Li fall to the ground heavily.


    "Ah, it''s you!" Li Shishi was surprised to see that the person who lifted him up was Zhou Yi. Then a blush like Epiphyllum bloomed on her cheek.


    Zhou Yi saw her when Mr. Li arrived. Seeing her cautious appearance, he didn''t disturb Mr. Li, but looked at her quietly. At this time, Zhou Yi, who was in the state of practicing martial arts, joined heaven and earth, and his breath converged almost to nothing. Besides, he sat in the Bush and hid very well. Li Shishi didn''t find his existence.


    When Li Shishi was retreating, unfortunately, he retreated in Zhou Yi''s direction, tripped over a bare tree root and fell to himself. If Zhou Yi doesn''t help, Li Shishi will fall into his arms.


    However, Zhou Yi''s hands did hold Mr. Li, but they fell on a pair of raised parts. Looking at Li Shishi''s blushing face, Zhou Yi''s face was not good-looking. He quickly stopped. Li Shishi gave an "ah" and continued to pour forward.


    Zhou Yi pushed Li Shishi on the shoulder, which weakened the momentum of Li Shishi''s fall. With Zhou Yi''s palm, Li Shishi quickly stood up straight. Her face was red, as beautiful as the morning glow.


    To avoid embarrassment, Zhou Yi asked, "Why are you here?"


    But Mr. Li also asked the same question. The two people looked at each other with four eyes. For a moment, they were speechless and felt funny. They smiled and wiped away the embarrassment just now. But when they crossed their eyes, they could not help feeling something different.


    "Are you practicing here too?" the two said the same thing again, so Li Shishi shut up.


    "Yes, I practice here every morning. Longda''s here is still a beautiful place with beautiful mountains and rivers and outstanding people, so there''s really no good place to choose here."


    Li Shishi also agreed. After looking at Zhou Yi, she was curious about what kind of skill Zhou Yi practiced. During her practice, she hid the whole person in the breath of heaven and earth, and didn''t reveal it at all. With the exploration means of her sect, there was no trace of the Dharma formula to Zhou Yi. However, this is someone else''s privacy, and Mr. Li won''t ask.


    Zhou Yi suddenly thought of something. When he turned his hand, an ancient book appeared in his hand. It was the zhaijian Jue. He said to Mr. Li, "thank you, elder martial sister. I have learned a lot here. I have translated that paragraph, and I have written the explanation and put it in it."


    "Did you translate it so soon?" Li Shishi took over the zhaijian Jue in surprise and turned it over. Sure enough, there was a piece of white paper in the middle. On the white paper, three paragraphs were written in modern language, namely, painting the earth as a prison, pointing to the sky, and the three sword moves of wandering the nine days.

 Chapter 207

    At the sight of the sword moves explained by the three moves, Li Shishi''s brain exploded. The explanation of the three moves was very concise, but very in place.


    Li Shishi looked at the white paper in his hand in surprise and asked Zhou Yi incredulously, "did you translate all this?"


    "Well, yes, there is a little bit of my own opinion. Immature places also invite your sister to give directions." Zhou Yi nodded. The essence of the whole recipe was in the last three strokes. As for the former thirty-six styles, it was very useful to fight in the low spirits, but when it came to the higher practitioners, the most effective one was the three strokes.


    "Painting the ground is a prison, using one''s own aura as a cage, and the aura that oppresses the body is spread all over the body. It is consistent with the aura of heaven and earth. It becomes a sword into a palm into a fist. Combined with the attack method formula, it can be described as a powerful attack group, taking attack as defense. The specific cultivation method is: condense the aura into the air sea in the body, and the peripheral meridians are all nodes in the body, forcing the aura to release, and then use it The key point here is to compress the aura to the extreme, then relax and let the aura bounce around the whole body... "


    Li Shishi is a very intelligent woman, and her understanding of Zhai swordsmanship is no lower than those Dharma elders in the sect. She even has unique opinions in some places. Therefore, she realized it as soon as she saw Zhou Yi''s explanation. Her hands trembled a little. It took a long time to put away the white paper. Jane put it away.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother Zhou Yi!" Li Shishi bowed to Zhou Yi with gratitude on his face.


    "You''re welcome, elder martial sister. In fact, I''ve learned a lot from it. Thank you for lending me this book."


    "Younger martial brother, I''m sorry, elder martial sister, I can''t chat with you. I have to digest the explanations you wrote. I''ll go first." with that, Li rushed down the back mountain and looked for a quiet place to concentrate on cultivation.


    After Li Shishi left, Zhou Yi took a look at Mu Qingya, who had been immersed in the world of self-cultivation, and was very satisfied. The disturbance of the outside world did not affect her, which showed that she had enough concentration. A nun who could not sit down could not become a real nun. I remember Professor Kong, who was once regarded as an immortal saint in the previous life, once said that practicing without practice is lost, and practicing without practice is dangerous. The so-called cultivator, cultivation is a process of learning and thinking, while cultivation is a process of continuous improvement and application. This is an inseparable combination of the two. Without solid basic skills, it is impossible to talk about how to improve.


    Zhou Yi also closed his eyes and entered the state of cultivation. After a while, he opened his eyes, because Mu Qingya''s momentum suddenly strengthened a lot, and even his surroundings felt the cold.


    Zhou Yi focuses on Mu Qingya. At this time, Mu Qingya was shrouded in a layer of cold, and became ethereal and illusory. Her body grew invisible, her figure became thinner, her face became more crystal, and became more dust like an immortal.


    "There is no one on the fourth floor. I have reached the fourth floor of Qi refining in only one and a half months. Even I am jealous of you." Zhou Yi is sincerely happy for mu Qingya. Mu Qingya''s strength is not only his help, but also eliminates his worries.


    Gradually, Mu Qingya finished her work, and all the cold came into her body. She slowly opened her eyes, touched her face with her palm, and showed a sweet smile. She jumped up and rushed to Zhou Yi.


    Mu Qingya happily grabbed Zhou Yi''s hands, turned around and shouted happily, "I''m on the fourth floor. My face is more tender and smooth. This skill is really wonderful. It seems that it''s really not a myth."


    "Of course, wife, I didn''t lie to you, did I? We''re a couple of immortals who want to travel in the nine days. It''s just a small necessary condition for us to stay forever. Come on, kiss one!"


    "I hate it. It''s so rude early in the morning."


    "Wife, I walked with you all night yesterday. I guarded you for a long time this morning. There is no credit but hard work. You see, my body is wet by frost."


    Mu Qingya saw that there were traces of frost dew and ice crystals on Zhou Yi''s shoulders. It was strange that there should not be frost even in the summer season. However, it is true that Zhou Yi has always been around to guard. Just feeling solid and full around him, she has a sense of happiness.


    Mu Qingya blinked and suddenly gave Zhou Yi a bear hug. Her lips kissed Zhou Yi hard, just as when she kissed Zhou Yi for the first time. The two people''s exciting kiss was very intense from the beginning. They responded to each other, and their four arms stroked each other''s body.


    It''s been a long time. The two talents are separated. Slightly gasping, Mu Qingya said with a satisfied smile, "now you should be satisfied."


    "Well, very satisfied. I''m almost drunk."


    "Don''t get drunk. The new day has just begun. I feel full of strength. There are still a lot of things to do today."


    Mu Qingya was talking happily. Suddenly, there was a bowel song from her stomach, and her face turned red. Just now, the intimacy with Zhou Yi was not so red. The woman''s bowel sound was not an elegant thing. Especially when she saw Zhou Yi''s smiling face, Mu Qingya felt ashamed.


    "You''re dying. Don''t listen. Block your ears. You didn''t hear anything, you know?"


    "Yes! My wife, I''m deaf. Oh, my stomach was crying just now. Did my breakfast bell ring? Let''s start with the wonderful dragon breakfast for a beautiful new day."


    Zhou Yi took Mu Qingya''s hand and walked down the mountain side by side. Zhou Yi''s hands are very hot and Mu Qingya''s hands are very cold. When they hold hands together, there is a feeling of ice and fire blending.


    Walking on the campus of Longda, the handsome men and the sexy and beautiful women immediately attracted the attention of many people. Moreover, Zhou Yi, as a man of the moment in Longda, naturally attracted the worship eyes of many heterosexuals. But when those girls saw Mu Qingya, they all felt ashamed. A feeling rose in their hearts. Maybe only mu Qingya really deserves Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya walked into the canteen and beat five bowls of porridge, ten steamed buns, eight eggs and two plates of pickles with their meal cards. Mu Qingya looked at the steamed bread and porridge, frowned and said, "so much, can we eat?"


    "Later you should say you don''t have enough to eat. Eat, or I''ll be deaf again."


    Mu Qingya glanced at Zhou Yi angrily, grabbed a steamed bread and stuffed it into Zhou Yi''s mouth, muttering, "why don''t you be a mute."


    Zhou Yi opened his mouth with a smile and swallowed a steamed bread by dividing three by five. Look, Mu Qingya is stunned. It''s too fast to eat such a big steamed bread.


    Zhou Yi was not polite either. He brought a bowl of millet porridge directly. Whether it was hot or not, his neck was dry.


    "Yi, eat with a little grace. Don''t be so rude?" Mu Qingya whispered.


    But Zhou Yi replied carelessly, "pull, of course you have to make it hard when you''re hungry. You haven''t experienced the pain of being hungry. You won''t know until you''ve experienced it. It''s really a wonderful thing to have something to eat."


    Mu Qingya doesn''t understand Zhou Yi''s feeling, but she is really hungry at this time. After successfully rising to the fourth level of Qi refining, Mu Qingya felt that she needed more energy, not only in aura, but also in diet. In the past, if she wanted to drink a bowl of porridge, an egg, a steamed bread and a little pickles, it would be enough. However, she felt that she could eat all these in front of her.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi''s hand had grabbed the third steamed bread and drank up the second porridge, Mu Qingya began to act. Her movements are much more elegant. She is worthy of a family background. She has been brought up since childhood. When eating steamed bread, bite with a small mouth. The speed is not satisfied. When drinking porridge, you will never make an unpleasant sound of "sucking and sucking". Therefore, when eating breakfast, it will naturally be much slower than Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi finished the fourth bowl of porridge and ate the last steamed bread, Mu Qingya had not finished the first bowl of porridge, and only ate one steamed bread. Seeing that there was only the last bit left of pickles, Mu Qingya stared round, grabbed Zhou Yi''s hand and said softly but angrily: "Did you do it on purpose? You know I''m hungry and have to rob all the porridge and steamed bread?"


    Perhaps because of Mu Qingya''s dissatisfaction, her palm became very cold. A layer of ice crystals formed in her palm and wrapped Zhou Yi''s palm at a speed visible to the naked eye. Zhou Yi was naturally not afraid of this primary ice crystal, but he was surprised that Mu Qingya''s talent had already sat down to Reiki substantiation when he was refining Qi on the fourth floor. His future is really unlimited Ah.


    Mu Qingya also noticed the vision of her palm. After being slightly surprised, she smiled proudly and said, "go and buy rice for my mother, or I''ll freeze you into an ice sculpture."


    "I''m so scared." Zhou Yi smiled and grabbed Mu Qingya''s hand with a backhand, and the ice crystal instantly turned into a pool of water to the ground. "Well, I''ll buy porridge. It''s best not to show my powers in public, otherwise it will cause a commotion. Not everyone can accept it."


    The last sentence Zhou Yi said was very light. Mu Qingya nodded and understood. She was also trying to put it back and forth freely. Zhou Yi''s hands were frozen in a moment of excitement just now.


    Zhou Yi bought another breakfast. Of course, the breakfast was for three people. This time, Mu Qingya was satisfied and ate breakfast gracefully.

 Chapter 208

    Mu Qingya was drinking porridge. She suddenly stopped, picked up the plate and went to a table far away from her. Zhou Yi was puzzled and ran after him. Just about to ask why, he saw Mu Qingya pointing to the door of the canteen and whispering, "the three roommates in your bedroom are coming."


    Zhou Yi was still a little puzzled: "they come as soon as they come. You eat your food."


    Mu Qingya smiled: "I just like to eat so much in front of you, can''t I?"


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi quickly stood up and walked outside the canteen. Lin Lang, Wan bin, and Anping were all sneaky. At a glance, they saw Zhou Yi. Lin Lang shouted, "here, catch it!"


    The three people rushed over and looked at the other side silently. They turned their backs to the three sitting Mu Qingya and whispered, "boss, you didn''t go home last night. Is there anything wrong?"


    Zhou Yi stretched his face and said, "what''s the situation? You guys should ask about it? Didn''t you three say you wanted to learn kung fu from me? It''s rare that you got up so early today and practiced Kung Fu with me on the playground."


    "No? Boss, it''s rare that the military training ended ahead of schedule. Let''s have a rest for two days, OK?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned and asked, "isn''t the military training still a week? How did it end in advance?"


    Wan Bin said, "boss, where have you been these two days? How can this news be blocked to the level of primitive people? I heard that our military training officers fought with others and were injured collectively, so this military training ended ahead of schedule."


    Lin Lang said nearby, "it seems wrong. It is said that there was a car accident by bus. Most military training officers were injured and stopped."


    Anping also said: "the version I heard was that they went to bars and competed with others. As a result, they fought, provoked the underworld and suffered heavy casualties."


    "Oh, that''s right?" Zhou Yi doesn''t know which of them is right. Anyway, it''s a certainty that the military training ends ahead of schedule. As for the reason, Zhou Yi is not interested in knowing. How did he know that the fighting of the military training officers had a direct relationship with himself? What''s more, it has accelerated an undercurrent in the Taoist world of Longcheng.


    "Go to practice first and go!" Zhou Yi grabbed Lin Lang and WAN bin with one hand and Anping with the other. The three people were like chickens in his hands and were taken out of the canteen by him.


    Three protests: "we want to eat, we are hungry!"


    "After practicing, you can eat more."


    Today, Lin Lang and other three people really got up early enough. According to the class time at 8 o''clock, they still have an hour and a half to go to class. The canteen is right in front of the playground, so I took a turn out of the canteen and came to the playground.


    Many people are practicing on the playground. Zhou Yi escorted his three roommates to find an open space and said, "now I''ll teach you to practice basic skills. Watch it. I''ll only teach it once. If you can''t learn it, don''t bother to learn kung fu from me, you know?"


    Wan bin asked, "boss, are you serious?"


    Zhou Yi nodded: "really, really."


    "Then we can learn it well."


    "OK, I''ll see your performance. Now take the horse step!"


    "What? That''s it?"


    "Such an ugly posture?"


    "What a shame."


    The collective protest of the three people was in no way effective in front of Zhou Yi. With a cold face, he said, "start doing it and stick it for half an hour. If you stick to it, I''ll teach you Kung Fu."


    The three men looked at each other and admired Zhou Yi''s Kung Fu. Seeing Zhou Yi spit out, they knew it was a good opportunity, so they clenched their teeth, put on a full posture and began to take a horse step. Fortunately, I also practiced during military training. In addition, the thigh muscles have been almost exercised during this period. According to the inertia of the muscles, I should be able to persist for half an hour.


    But Zhou Yi, the instructor, turned around and left, leaving a sentence: "I''m watching you in the canteen. I saw you being lazy."


    After Zhou Yi left, Wan bin complained about Lin Lang: "it''s all you. What do you say about catching traitors and shuangs? What''s the matter? We''re caught! Look, the people around us look at us. I lose my face."


    "Still complain about me? Aren''t you very excited? Or the information you provided that the boss went directly to the wood goddess when he came back."


    "Well, I think this is an opportunity. We can get the boss''s true biography after practicing for half an hour. I think it''s worth it." Anping did it most seriously and considered it most simply.


    "Yes, whether the boss is punishing us or not. Anyway, this is an opportunity."


    Zhou Yi is really punishing the three of them. His heart says I''m affectionate. What do you three people who don''t get up before sunrise come to join in the fun? I didn''t even see Xiaoya eating like a wolf.


    When Zhou Yi returned to the canteen, he found that Mu Qingya and three girls were talking and laughing together. The plate in front of her was the breakfast measured by a normal girl. The three girls, Zhou Yi, know each other and sleep with Mu Qingya. A girl with a round face had sharp eyes. She saw Zhou Yi and whispered with the two sisters. The three people left the table consciously.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that you and we have made an appointment to get up so early?" Zhou Yi came to Mu Qingya and asked suspiciously.


    Mu Qingya sighed and said, "it''s not your bedroom that called our bedroom and asked them where I hid you? No, I came to me early in the morning. The three of your bedrooms also take good care of themselves. How can they run the train? It seems that I abducted you."


    "Didn''t you abduct me? I feel my heart was kidnapped by you."


    "Annoying! Greasy, Yi, you are bad at learning." although she is angry, Mu Qingya''s face is full of happy little stars.


    Zhou Yi held his chest in his hand and suddenly called out softly, "Oh, my heart hurts. I was hit by your words just now. I need comfort and kiss."


    "Don''t play rogue! This is a canteen." Mu Qingya was embarrassed. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi could really play, so he sat down. Mu Qingya quickly stood up and said, "I''ve gone to my sisters. If you''re really sick, go to the doctor."


    Zhou Yi smiled and watched Mu Qingya curl up to the dining table where he slept. He heard a burst of women''s teasing. He was vaguely talking about him. Zhou Yi looks at the three of them in a handsome and cool posture, but suddenly finds that Wan bin and other three people on the playground outside the canteen seem to have a conflict with others.


    Zhou Yi hurried out and came to the playground. Sure enough, there were five tall sports students around Wan bin. They were pushing and shoving and swearing.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Yi asked coldly. When the students watching around saw Zhou Yi coming, they took the initiative to give Zhou Yi a way out.


    "Boss, they say this is their territory. Let''s roll as far as we can." Wan bin angrily pointed to the five strong sports students to complain.


    Seeing Zhou Yi coming, the five PE students unconsciously took a step back. Who doesn''t know the name Zhou Yi broke out in the Dragon these days? The five regretted being bullied by others.


    Zhou Yi looked at five people and a male student standing in the distance of the playground. The student seemed to look familiar, as if he were someone around Zhou Ming. Zhou Yi understood what had happened and frowned slightly. Of course, he doesn''t want his brother to be bullied, but he has no skills. Can he always appear in time to help his brother solve the problem?


    Let Lin Lang, Wan bin and an Ping start practicing martial arts today, not only to punish them, but also to see how much potential they have. Cultivating Taoism, immortality and martial arts are the same. It depends on perseverance, perseverance and indomitable perseverance, otherwise everything will be fine. In particular, the way of cultivating immortality is long and endures very human joys and sorrows, ups and downs. For ordinary people, practicing a squat horse step can basically see their potential and how far they can go on the road.


    "You say this is your place?" Zhou Yi asked, staring at the sports students.


    A sports student bit and said, "yes, this is our place. We play here every morning."


    "The basketball box is there!"


    "We practice basic skills here."


    Anping shouted, "we came first. Don''t you understand?"


    "This has always been our place, and you are the later."


    Zhou Yi took a cold look at the sports students and the main messenger in the distance behind them. Light said: "in that case, according to the rules of your basketball game, fight for the ball."


    "Fight for the ball?" both sides were confused.


    "Don''t you just want to solve the problem by force? It''s very man and I like it very much. In this way, there are three people on our side. How about you give up three people and play three games? What if the loser gives up here?"


    Wan bin, Lin Lang and an Ping opened their eyes. They just wanted to talk. Zhou Yi waved his hand and blocked their words. The five tall PE students had no idea, and all secretly looked at the student behind them. That student is one of Zhou Ming''s attendants, Zhang Anshi. He usually has a little ghost ideas. Today, he made his own decision to make a conflict between the basketball sports student and the three people in Zhou Yi''s bedroom, so as to give Zhou Ming a sigh of relief.


    What a stupid brain than a pig. Seeing that none of the five physical education students had any ideas, Zhang Anshi came over and pretended to be a peacemaker and said, "I think Zhou Yi''s idea is very good, very fair and reasonable. Win two of the three innings. At the end of the point, don''t hurt people, it will hurt our school rules."


    "Do you know me?" Zhou Yi smiled at Zhang an.

 Chapter 209

    When Zhang Anshi saw Zhou Yi smiling at himself, he was a little flustered and forced to calm down and said, "who in Longda doesn''t know Zhou Yi, the strongest newcomer? Of course I know you."


    "Oh, it seems that I''m still a little famous." Zhou Yi nodded, pointed to the sports students and asked, "what can you do, their master?"


    Several sports students looked at Zhang Anshi. Zhang Anshi was called a hate. His heart said that these pigs were unknown. Did he tell Zhou Yi that he was the instigator behind it? However, at this stage, he had no other way. The competition put forward by Zhou Yi was too tempting. Just look at the small arms and legs of Zhou Yi''s three roommates. How can they be the opponents of big sports students? If you call Zhou Yi''s roommate, Zhou Yi has nothing to say. It''s too beautiful to do. You can certainly get the appreciation of Zhou Ming and the appreciation of the Zhou family.


    Teacher Zhang an''s mind turned quickly, but his face still pretended to be a fair judge''s expression and said: "it''s unfair for five people to beat three people. What classmate Zhou Yi said is one-on-one, fair and reasonable. Children and old people are not deceived. I agree. Do you agree?"


    Several sports students followed Zhang an''s lead and nodded. Zhou Yi said "very good" and took Lin Lang, Wan bin and an Ping to the side. "Do you believe me?"


    "Boss, if we don''t believe you, who else can we believe?"


    "Just trust me. Who will take the lead? Fuck his grandmother!"


    The three looked at each other. Surprisingly, Anping was the first to stand up and said, "I''m small and the most flexible. I use up the strength of the big man to look for opportunities. Maybe I can win a game."


    However, I''m afraid he doesn''t even believe this. Zhou Yi appreciates his courage. Nodded and said, "OK, have courage. I''ll tell you how to win. Come here!"


    Zhou Yi and Anping bit their ears for a while. Anping, who was still biting his teeth to be a hero, immediately relaxed and nodded. Lin Lang and WAN bin over there were confused. However, although Zhou Yi didn''t make a move, it is estimated that he can beat those guys with muscles but no brain with his mouth.


    Zhou Yi pointed to the opposite side and began to shout: "in the first game, we went to Anping. You come up one."


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s confident appearance, Master Zhang an began to murmur in his heart. He said it couldn''t be Zhou Yi''s magic this time, could it? Can such a small Anping really win? He was very cautious. When he saw Anping''s smile, he didn''t care, and he was playing drums in his heart.


    "Big sunspot, you go!"


    Big sunspot is the tallest, fiercest and strongest of the five sports students. He is nearly 2.1 meters tall and weighs 250 kilograms. He is like a tank on the basketball court.


    Big sunspot nodded, came out and stood in the middle of the field with Anping. The people around were in an uproar, because the height difference between the two people was so big that it was the most cute height difference. Anping is only a little more than 160 meters, while the big sunspot is more than 2 meters. It seems that the big chimpanzee has fallen in love with the dwarf.


    Anping looks back at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi shows him an encouraging smile. Anping nodded, resolutely walked in front of the big sunspot, looked up at the big sunspot and said, "I want to hit you!"


    Big sunspot was happy, as if Anping was telling the funniest joke. No one around believed Anping''s declaration. Did you think the little man was crazy? If it''s Zhou Yi, no one dares to doubt it, but Anping


    Anping opened his posture. Isn''t this military boxing? Don''t you want to beat the tall and strong sports students with flashy Military Boxing? Some people around began to sweat for Anping.


    "Little man, you lost." the big sunspot smiled and reached out to catch Anping. Anping dodged and turned very fast. He turned to the back of the big sunspot and came to a lunge punch. This is a move in the standard military boxing. Now it is displayed in Anping''s hands. It is a standard move that can no longer be standard.


    Big sunspot felt that Anping ran behind him, but he didn''t care. He had rough skin and thick flesh. Even if he got two punches, it didn''t matter. But Anping''s fist was too tricky. He didn''t hit anywhere else. It hit his knee bend. People''s joints are the most vulnerable places, especially for tall basketball players like them, the weight of their body is almost concentrated in the knee joints, which is the most vulnerable link.


    "Ah..." the big sunspot felt a heart piercing pain at the bend of his knee. As soon as his knee was soft, he almost knelt on the ground. The big sunspot roared, stood firm, turned and rushed over. However, after an Ping punched, he immediately turned and ran away.


    When the big sunspot''s heavy body turned around, Anping had reached his side and gave a cross side kick, which was still knee bending. Big sunspot can''t dodge, and it''s too late to dodge. Anping''s speed is much faster than his reaction speed.


    There was another scream, and Anping had reached behind the big sunspot, punching and kicking. If he didn''t hit anywhere else, he would bend his knees. All the people around are mute. Who could have thought that the fight between two opponents whose height and weight are extremely different has turned into one-sided rolling?


    After being kicked in the knee bend for the fourth time, the big sunspot couldn''t hold it anymore. He fell to the ground with a puff and roared, but he couldn''t stand up.


    "Anping wins! Is that ok?" Zhou Yi stood up, looked at Anping with satisfaction, stretched out his palm and gave Anping a successful high five.


    Anping returned to Lin Lang and WAN bin and looked triumphantly at his two roommates. Lin Lang and WAN bin stared at Anping in disbelief. "Your boy is also a hidden expert?"


    "Where? It''s not as good as the boss''s advice. If you do it later, you''ll know."


    Some people are happy and others are worried. Zhang Anshi didn''t expect the result of the competition to be like this. The strongest person in his own side was beaten by a set of Military Boxing against the weakest one. His face was livid and he stared at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi turned around smartly, showing a tempting smile like a big gray wolf, and asked Lin Lang and WAN Bin: "next, who are you two?"


    Both of them raised their hands and said, "I, I!"


    "You two guess."


    As a result, Lin Lang won the guess. Lin Lang happily stood beside Zhou Yi and asked, "boss, what magic weapon do you give me to defeat each other?"


    Zhou Yi gave nothing but a pat on his shoulder and said, "just go out and win!"


    "That''s so simple? I think you and an Ping had a groan just now. Why didn''t you come to me without a word? You didn''t let me be cannon fodder?"


    "What do you say?" Zhou Yi''s smile makes people wonder what he thinks.


    Lin Lang felt a little uneasy, but out of his trust in Zhou Yi, he stood out, was cruel, put on a confident look and asked, "my name is Lin Lang, the Lin who shows in Lin and the Lang who is in the world. Who will come and be beaten?"


    Lin Lang''s appearance and temperament are much better than Anping. The reason why he went to Longda to take the ancient department examination was that no other major could go to Longda in order to get a diploma. After graduation, he basically took the class of his father''s family business, so he was very good at mounting himself. When he went there, he attracted many people''s cheers.


    "Who are you going?" Zhang Anshi glanced at the remaining four sports students, but no one spoke. Zhang Anshi was so angry that he said to his heart that you pigs will go up when they see delicious food and let them go when they see difficulties. "You, go over and beat me!"


    A sports student was named. He couldn''t hold his nose and met Lin Lang. Lin Lang was uneasy. He looked up and saw a tall man over 1.90 meters. He was 180. There was still a lot of difference in height, and the most important thing was that the other party''s weight was there.


    "Don''t be afraid, hit this man on the waist, his waist is hurt." Lin Lang suddenly heard a voice as thin as a mosquito, which was Zhou Yi''s voice.


    "Boss, is that you? Over!"


    "Dry, don''t talk. Just listen to me. I thought you were crossing the line of fire? Now walk and fight a set of Military Boxing."


    Lin Lang doesn''t know why Zhou Yi let himself fight, but Anping won with a set of Military Boxing just now. Maybe I can. So Lin Lang followed Zhou Yi''s instructions and came up with a set of Military Boxing. To be honest, his military boxing is far less solid than Anping''s, but it''s better than the shelf. It looks good.


    The sports student opposite was more nervous than Lin lang. when he saw that the other party used Military Boxing, he squatted down and lowered his center of gravity, focusing on protecting his knees.


    "The horse steps hit horizontally, lead the other party''s eyes with the palm of his hand, and then immediately change the move, step up, chop the ribs with empty steps, and hit his right waist."


    Lin Lang listened to Zhou Yi''s command and understood it. The results of military training these days have finally come in handy. After the successful horse step hit the palm horizontally and deceived the other party''s eyes, Lin Lang aimed at the other party''s waist position, and cut the ribs with a fierce move.


    The sports student focused almost all his attention on his face and knees. Unexpectedly, the other party cut his waist with a knife. His right waist was injured, which was a sprain during training and competition. Now it''s still very painful. He was cut this time. It''s unbearable. He sat down on the ground with a roar and covered his waist.


    The result of the second game was still unexpected. Unexpectedly, Lin Lang first demonstrated a set of Military Boxing, and then two simple actions hit a big man. Isn''t it amazing!?


    Lin Lang was also a little stunned. Looking at his palm, he said when was my palm so strong? He didn''t know that when Zhou Yi patted him on the shoulder just now, he quietly entered a aura and temporarily changed the strength of his palm. Similarly, he injected aura into Anping''s legs to help Anping faster and fiercer.

 Chapter 210

    Zhang Anshi saw that two consecutive matches ended in defeat and knew it was irreparable. As early as Lin Lang won, he slipped away. When Zhou Yi asked several sports students not to accept it, they all nodded sadly and admired it.


    "Boss, it''s over so soon? I haven''t played yet?!" Wan bin angrily came to beg for fairness, which virtually contributed to the prestige of 421 bedroom.


    "Well, now you''d better practice horse steps for me, you know? This is the basic skill!"


    Anping and Lin Lang happily went to Zha Ma Bu, while Wan bin hesitated, but he also went to practice with his roommate.


    Zhou Yi stepped out of the crowd and came to Mu Qingya, who was watching not far from the outside, and said, "are you full?"


    "Well, you teach them to fight, really?"


    "I can''t cover them all my life. Sometimes they have to take care of themselves."


    "Is that what you mean when you teach me the nine day Xuannv formula?"


    Zhou Yi nodded slightly and said that Mu Qingya was really a smart girl. He thought of the connection at once.


    "So you may not be with me in the future?"


    "Things are unpredictable." Zhou Yi''s tone was slightly heavy.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll work harder." Mu Qingya can feel Zhou Yi''s heavy tone. Although she doesn''t understand why Zhou Yi always has an expression of worrying about the country and the people and even worrying about the sky, she believes that Zhou Yi has a reason to do so, and secretly makes up her mind to practice well as soon as possible and become a good helper around Zhou Yi.


    At this time, a male classmate suddenly came over, hesitated twice and said to Zhou Yi, "classmate Zhou Yi, can I learn kung fu from you?"


    Zhou Yi turns his head to look at the male classmate. At the same time, he finds that there are many boys behind the male classmate, looking at himself with hopeful eyes.


    "You go to Zha Ma BU with the three of them. I want to see your potential. I''ll continue to teach anyone who can stick to it for half an hour."


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s promise, a large group of boys cheered and walked behind Lin Lang and took a horse step.


    Mu Qingya looked at Zhou Yi with her head askew and asked, "is this the rhythm you want to form a community?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "the horse step looks very simple, but it''s hard to eat Kung Fu and test people''s endurance. It''s good for half of these people to stick to it."


    I don''t know who sent the circle of friends or what. In more than ten minutes, hundreds of people took part in the army of zhamabu, which was spectacular for a time.


    Even some of these boys came running with their toothbrushes and foam.


    Mu Qingya told Zhou Yi that she would go back to groom and not accompany him, so she followed the three girls who slept with him.


    Zhou Yi glanced at the boys who were seriously squatting on the horse steps, found a place in the shade of a tree and sat down, calmly closing his eyes. Although his eyes were closed, his mind was open. It was limited to cultivation and could not be too wide, but it was more than enough to "see" these horse step boys clearly.


    This is not a test of human strength or physical strength, but perseverance. People without perseverance can''t reach the other side of success. This is the respected teaching of Zhou Yi''s old mentor in his previous life. Zhou Yi deeply felt the importance of perseverance in the long way of cultivation.


    Ten minutes later, about half of the boys chose to give up, shook their heads and walked away. In another five minutes, another half of them couldn''t hold on and chose to quit.


    The sun rose gradually, followed by the heat, and the heat of the residual heat turned into the last straw to overwhelm the camel.


    This time, a total of more than 20 people withdrew from Zama step. Several of them sat down on the ground because they couldn''t hold on, including Lin Lang. Lin Lang''s face showed a disappointed expression. He glanced at Zhou Yi''s direction. He found that Zhou Yi still closed his eyes and stood up again, but then a strange feeling rushed to his heart. It seemed that Zhou Yi looked at him, with a sense of blame in his eyes.


    Lin Lang was startled and hurriedly looked at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi was still closing his eyes. He thought again and again and decided to quit obediently and stand aside.


    Thirty minutes later, only six people, including Wan bin and Anping, insisted.


    Zhou Yi opened his eyes, turned over, stood up from the ground, walked to the last six people, and said, "well, you six stick to the last. I can teach you something in the future."


    The faces of the six people showed a happy look. They couldn''t care to wipe the sweat off their faces and cheered.


    Zhou Yi glanced at Lin Lang and several others nearby, and slowly said, "Lin Lang, and you guys, if you can stick to the end, it is victory. If you are willing to learn kung fu with me, we can make progress together."


    Originally, Lin Lang was a little discouraged. Hearing Zhou Yi''s sudden words, he ignited hope and went up to give Zhou Yi a big hug. "Thanks, boss. I didn''t read you wrong."


    Zhou Yi said meaningfully, "I didn''t read you wrong."


    Lin Lang''s heart suddenly said, could he really look at him just now?


    Zhou Yi selected several people from the crowd who withdrew early and said, "although you can''t hold on for a long time, that''s your limit, so you can join us."


    Finally, Wan bin, who took the initiative to undertake statistical work, checked the number of people. There were 13 people in total, most of whom were from their department of archaeology. Only three were other majors, one from the Department of philosophy, one from the school of economics, and one was a long-distance runner from the school of physical education.


    Zhou Yi gathered 13 people together and said to them, "I''m very glad that you trust me so much. From today on, you are my brothers of Zhou Yi. We are blessed to enjoy together and difficult to be together. If anything happens, report my name and I''ll cover you."


    Zhou Yi glanced at Anping and said, "Anping will count everyone''s names and contact information. Then I will send a practice ppt lesson plan to your mailbox, and you will practice according to the skills in the lesson plan."


    The student of the school of economics raised his hand and asked, "classmate Zhou Yi, is this the martial arts you practice?"


    "This classmate, everything is step by step. It''s impossible to stutter a fat man. You should first learn from the most basic. If you persevere, I believe you can be alone in less than three or five years. It''s not impossible for you to surpass me by chance. So, let''s work hard."


    Zhou Yi''s words are definitely provocative and tempting. Several people who listen to Zhou Yi show a happy face and nod frequently.


    In an office at the venue of the student union''s activities, Zhou Mingzheng and Xiao Qiang watched the mobile phone live broadcast. The content of the live broadcast was the whole process of Zhou Yi''s selection of Kung Fu by squatting horse steps.


    Zhou Ming looked at Zhou Yi''s coming out of the limelight again. His teeth were itchy and said gloomily, "just let you be arrogant for a while. One day I''ll break you into pieces."


    Xiao Qiang was tired of comforting: "brother Ming, this is just a small man. Can''t you care about him?"


    Zhou Ming''s eyes flashed coldly, pushed Xiao Qiang away rudely and said, "no offense? When he stepped on me, he stepped on not only my body, but also my confidence for so many years. I''m afraid I can''t go further in martial arts and have the opportunity to compete for the position of the successor of the Zhou family. Would you like to?"


    Xiao Qiang is silent. She likes Zhou''s name. But if Zhou''s name can''t be the successor of the Zhou family, I''m afraid the Xiao family won''t agree. The marriage of aristocratic families has long been understood by their age. It is nothing more than the combination of interests. Since it is the combination of interests, of course, it needs to be maximized. What else can they get greater benefits from the future owner''s wife?


    Zhou was impatient, and stood up for two laps. He said, "Zhou Yi, this bad ass said he wanted to teach woodlouse Kung Fu. Do you think it is true?"


    Xiao Qiang thought and replied, "it should be true."


    "Did you say it would be Zhou Yi''s Kung Fu now?"


    "It''s hard to say, but our people have mixed in. After we get this skill, we can study it. If Zhou Yi practices it, we can find a way to crack Zhou Yi''s Kung Fu."


    "Very good. You did very well this time."


    Hearing Zhou Ming''s praise, Xiao Qiang should have been happy, but she didn''t. instead, she said with some worry: "I''ve always been worried about the conflict between the elders and freshmen instructors in our family last time. It''s because of Zhou Yi''s relationship, not other reasons."


    "Zhou Yi? Do you think the two giants of the monastic world will bring their long-standing grievances to light because of Zhou Yi? Do you think Zhou Yi''s bastard is too high? I think the matter of Gujing alley is a conspiracy and a signal that the opponent is ready to attack us. But that''s not what we should consider now. Now I just want to trample Zhou Yi under my feet and let me trample on it."


    Zhou Yi, who was hated by Zhou Ming, had returned to his bedroom at this time. He comfortably took a bath with cold water, and then cleaned up. After that, he put on a clean leisure suit and was ready to go to class.


    Yes, because the military training ended ahead of schedule, the course was also one week ahead of schedule. It is said that this is because the school authorities think that if freshmen are allowed to do nothing for a week, they may cause some trouble, especially the fighting events like Zhou Yi and Zhou Ming should be resolutely stopped.


    After Zhou Yi''s preparation, he saw Wan bin, Lin Lang and an Ping rush back. The three of them had just finished their meal and saw that Zhou Yi had not left. He was relieved and walked towards the history college with Zhou Yi.


    When we arrived at the door of the classroom, we saw several boys waiting at the door. They were several classmates who had just been agreed by Zhou Yi to study Kung Fu with him. They greeted each other and walked into the classroom together.

 Chapter 211

    The history school of Longcheng university is very famous. There have been many historical scholars here, some of whom are even famous masters at home and abroad. At the same time, the Department of archaeology, as a branch of the school of history, has also produced many celebrities. However, with the great social changes and people''s distorted relationship with the values of money, the school of history has declined, and the Department of archaeology has declined. Over the years, candidates are dissatisfied, even if they apply for the Department of archaeology, It''s all for the gold lettered signboard of Longda graduation certificate.


    There are two classes in the Archaeology Department of Dongda. Zhou Yi''s class is class 2. They have 19 boys and four girls. All four girls belong to girls with ordinary appearance and mediocre figure.


    Among the boys, Zhou Yi is the most handsome, followed by Lin Lang. Zhou Yi was originally one of the students of this new year, so he will be noticed wherever he goes. When sitting in the class, the people around him also sat around him, as if the stars were holding the moon.


    Sitting in the classroom, Zhou Yi has now become a very modest and studious student. Sitting there, he opened the thick textbook and looked at it carefully. Although he has read the textbook with a thickness of more than 300 pages from beginning to end.


    Almost as the bell rang in class, a professor came in from outside the classroom. This is a middle-aged man who is not very tall, but keeps a good figure. The professor is wearing a casual suit, his hair is three or seven points, slightly gray, his face is very white and clean, and he looks more playful with a pinch of small black beard.


    The professor went to the blackboard, put the lesson plan in his hand on the teaching desk, looked at more than 20 students in the classroom and shook his head slightly. The professor didn''t know. In fact, if Zhou Yi didn''t come to class, let alone 20, maybe even ten students didn''t arrive.


    "Students, today you and Professor stark pointed to your brain and said seriously," I repeat again. Rich imagination is a necessary element for learning archaeology. "


    "Teacher, can I ask a question?" Anping stood up and asked after glancing at Zhou Yi.


    "Of course, you can ask."


    "Then, can we understand that what you said is to let us guess?"


    "Guess?! the word you use is very correct. When we first meet a person, we will first observe the known conditions such as the person''s appearance, figure, voice, clothing habits and smell, and then guess the unknown conditions such as the person''s character, family background and whether it is worth getting along with. Archaeology is the same. Make bold assumptions and be careful This is what you students need to do. "


    Professor stark was very satisfied when he saw Zhou Yi''s notes. He took a stone from his briefcase and put it on the table. Then he said to the students: "Now this is a stone in my hand. If I put it in the park, it may be a landscape, built in the building, it is just a building material. Now it comes to our classroom, it is a teaching plan. You can imagine the origin, history and story of this stone."


    Zhou Yi stares at the stone on the stage that doesn''t look like dirt. God, it''s a crystal stone. At first, Zhou Yi didn''t have much hope for the professor of archaeological identification, because he saw comments about Professor stark on the website of Longda campus. It can be said that he had mixed praise and praise. But he experienced it personally After Professor Stark''s teaching, he felt that the professor was indeed very talented and his teaching was completely unconventional. What surprised Zhou Yi most was that the professor actually took out a crystal stone.


    There is a saying in the world of cultivating immortals, which is called to become a spirit in a thousand years and cultivate essence in ten thousand years. Under the condition of sufficient aura, ordinary stones can become inferior spiritual stones in about 1000 years, and after 10000 years, the spiritual stones are no longer the best spiritual stones, so there has been a qualitative leap, which is called crystal stones, also known as refined stones. For cultivating immortals, crystal stones are priceless treasures.


    Zhou Yi raised his hand and said, "teacher, can I have a close look at this stone?"


    "Classmate Zhou Yi, of course. Come on stage and have a close look."


    Zhou Yi went to the stage and stroked the dusty stone. Feeling the aura inside, he found that the aura inside had almost disappeared. No wonder it looked gray.


    "Teacher, can I take it back and study this stone after class?"


    Stark was very fond of Zhou Yi, so he nodded, suddenly thought of something, and then said, "this stone is for you. In fact, it''s just a stone I picked up at the roadside. It''s not of great research value."

 Chapter 212

    Zhou Yi bowed his thanks to the professor. The professor said so indifferently, but Zhou Yi didn''t think so. Not to mention whether the professor will give a lecture with a stone at random in class, just say that the crystal stone itself is at least 10000 years old, and the historical traces of the stone can not be seen from the eyes of archaeologists? Zhou Yi should be grateful whether Professor stark values himself or closes the relationship between teachers and students.


    After Zhou Yi returned to his seat, Professor stark continued to lecture, but this lecture was more regular. Zhou Yi basically knew what he heard, and suddenly felt dull. Although it seemed that he was listening, his mind was on the surface of the crystal stone in his pocket.


    Crystal stone is still a good thing with price and no market even in the era when the way of cultivating immortals is popular. The best spirit stone can be found, but it has encountered a qualitative leap. The crystal stone is pure character.


    The quality of the spar obtained from Professor Stark is not high. It can only be regarded as a middle-grade spar. Unfortunately, it was cut in half by someone, and the aura inside was destroyed, absorbed too clean and in a silent period. Otherwise, the aura contained in each crystal particle in each middle grade crystal is equivalent to the aura content of a middle grade crystal.


    When the cultivation of immortals reaches the point of the highest period of salvation, only crystal stones can supplement the huge aura needed.


    However, it was also a surprise at this time. Jingshi had no source to absorb Reiki. Zhou Yi just knew where there was a lot of Reiki.


    I feel that the crystal particles inside are well preserved. If you put the crystal into the eye of aura in Longxing mountains, plus the addition of bronze rings with unknown names, it seems that it will not take long to restore the original crystal aura content.


    Zhou Yi looked at Professor stark who was lecturing on the stage with bright eyes and said in his heart, does the professor really only treat this crystal stone as an ordinary stone?


    On the first day of professional courses, most of them just emphasize what courses they will learn in the next semester and pay attention to classroom discipline.


    Professor stark didn''t finish the class until the bell rang at the end of the class.


    The students were about to finish class when they heard Professor stark say, "today we all saw this stone, so I''ll leave you an assignment. The title is about the association of this stone. It''s unrestrained. Even if you''re making up a novel, I''ll check it in class next Monday. Do you understand?"


    Lin Lang said unconvinced, "teacher, you just said how we associate a stone we picked up casually? Do you guess which engineering vehicle fell down?"


    Zhou Yi glanced at Lin Lang and said faintly, "just do what the professor assigned. Where did you get so much nonsense?"


    "Yes, the boss didn''t say anything. Let''s finish our homework."


    When leaving the classroom, Zhou Yi made another deep bow to thank Professor stark. Professor stark waved his hand and said, "Zhou Yi said he was a good classmate. I may have to rely on you to cover my class in the future."


    Professor Stark''s kindness and gentleness to Zhou Yi made Zhou Yi somewhat confused and said he would be a good student.


    Out of the classroom, he saw Lin Lang, Wan bin and an Ping waiting for him not far away. Zhou Yi went over and walked side by side with them to the bedroom.


    "Boss, the professor seems to value you very much."


    "That''s right. I don''t look at the boss''s aura. Even the professor has to be counselled."


    Zhou Yi did not take over Lin Lang''s conversation and said to them, "there is still a long time before the afternoon class. I want to find a place to be quiet for a while. You don''t need to find me."


    Separated from Lin Lang and others, Zhou Yi came to the back mountain of Longda, found a secluded place, took out the bronze ring and crystal stone, and moved with a thought, and the crystal stone went in to the bronze ring.


    There is some rich aura in the bronze ring. As soon as the spar enters it, it seems that the aura has found a vent and madly drilled into the spar. After a few minutes of crazy absorption of Reiki porridge, the gray stones began to become shiny, as bright and shiny as diamonds. Not only that, the stones that were only half the size of a fist turned out to be like a sponge after absorbing enough water, becoming very full, with the size of a fist.


    "What a crystal stone. It''s just that it can''t be used now. It''s a pity."


    Zhou Yi is very happy. With Jingshi, he is in an invincible position in his ability to fight continuously with the enemy. Zhou Yi whistled down the back mountain when he was in a good mood at a happy event. The bronze ring was worn on his nameless finger, which was very consistent with his own finger. The ring itself has the function of automatic size adjustment.


    After coming down from the back mountain, Zhou Yi returned to his bedroom. He saw not only Lin Lang and other three people in the bedroom, but also several other boys in the same class. They were playing multiple sets of playing cards. Seeing Zhou Yi coming in, everyone stopped to say hello to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi nodded and said, "I''ll record a video later. It''s a set of practice methods I''ll teach you. You go to the foot of the back mountain to exercise every morning when the sun just rises. You''ll have a lot of harvest in less than a month."


    Hearing what Zhou Yi said, Lin Lang and others were extremely excited and cheered.


    Zhou Yi took the people out of the dormitory and came to the small park between the two dormitory buildings. Zhou Yi asked Anping to take charge of the video, while he took off his coat and wore a practice vest.


    Facing the mobile phone lens in Anping''s hand, Zhou Yi said: "now this set of kung fu I want to demonstrate is called 100 birds and 100 animals body refining. Today is the top ten moves. If the students who can master the top ten moves skillfully in one week, they can continue to learn the next stage of body refining moves. If they don''t master them, they''d better give up."


    The hundred birds and animals body refining technique comes down in one continuous line with the divine ape body refining technique. If the divine ape body refining technique is the emperor of the body refining Kung Fu, then the hundred birds and animals body refining technique is the minister. The first ten movements are very simple, some of which are similar to those of the five birds opera, but need high-intensity patience and tensile strength.


    Zhou Yi slowly poses with a slight circle of two legs, just like a walking duck. "This is the first style, duck driving style." Zhou Yi''s hands are like the wings of a duck, his legs are slightly bent, and his head is raised high, just like a proud duck.


    "Hold this position for 10 minutes, and then the next move, Golden Rooster freestyle."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It takes about an hour to practice the first ten moves, and the shortest persistence time is about 5 minutes. Some smart students immediately thought of the reason why Zhou Yi asked them to practice horse steps before. It turns out that this set of body refining skills of birds and animals needs such endurance from the beginning of the foundation?


    However, Zhou Yi didn''t teach them any boxing and leg Kung Fu, which made them a little frustrated. However, since Zhou Yi, the new overlord, taught them personally, they also tried this practice.


    After Zhou Yi shot the video, let Anping transfer the video to the "Zhou Yi wow..." wechat group they just established, so that all group members can see it.


    A minute later, Zhou Ming received a video of Professor Zhou Yi practicing kung fu from someone. "What is this? I''m practicing basic skills? It seems to be Wuqinxi. Isn''t it ugly?"


    Zhou Ming was very curious about how tall Zhou Yi''s Kung Fu is. He didn''t expect it to be worse than yoga. At least Yoga looks pleasing to the eye, and Zhou Yi''s body refining skills of birds and animals can''t be called good Kung Fu either in terms of moves or difficulty coefficient. "Hum, I knew he wouldn''t teach what he was best at. It''s just the most basic method of body training. It''s not worth mentioning."


    Zhou Ming originally wanted to find Zhou Yi''s weakness from Professor Zhou Yi''s Kung Fu, but it seems that this method is doomed to failure. It seems that we need to find another way to get rid of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s practice teaching video was not only seen by Zhou Ming, but also posted on Longda campus network and even on other off campus forums. Some people commented that this posture was really ugly, and some tried it and thought it was purely a malicious whole person action, which was easy to strain their muscles.


    Anping and others were a little nervous. They didn''t expect Zhou Yi''s teaching video to be spread so quickly. It is said that some sects are not allowed to disclose the secret Kung Fu in the door. I wonder if Zhou Yi will be angry?


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi didn''t respond at all. In fact, Zhou Yi also thought of this. He was not afraid that the body refining skills of hundreds of birds and animals would be stolen. On the contrary, more and better people would learn them. Maybe he could find some cultivation talents here. In the upcoming xianwuji, it is not a big event that his own strength can resist.


    The body refining technique of hundreds of birds and animals is very suitable for people without any foundation of immortal cultivation. When the body refining technique persists to a certain extent, the body will naturally absorb the weather aura in the body refining, so as to condense into the muscles and bones of the human body, so that the cultivator can reach the point of body refining and immortality. In the immortal cultivation world, these people are also called physical cultivation. Physical cultivation and Qi cultivation are the two mainstream factions. In terms of the primary stage, physical cultivation still has the upper hand and makes faster progress.


    Because of its ugly posture, the body training of birds and animals was jokingly called "chicken and duck yoga". It was used as a stem by some boring people. After making various versions of videos, it became more popular on the Internet. Virtually, it played the lowest trend of body training in the fairy world.


    Even Zhou Yi, the initiator of the terracotta warriors, did not think that his practice was not particularly intentional, but directly changed the process of cultivating immortality in the world.

 Chapter 213

    There is another class in the afternoon, which is field archaeological exploration. To Zhou Yi''s surprise, the lecturer turned out to be a female professor, a little fat, but it can be seen that when she was young, she was a middle-aged woman with a standard beauty, named Xie Haiyan. However, Professor Xie Haiyan may be out of shape because of his age, and there are more wrinkles on his face than women of the same age. In particular, Zhou Yi noticed that her palm is full of calluses. It is very male to imagine that the palm of a senior intellectual is similar to that of an old farmer.


    Professor Xie Haiyan didn''t take the first class in the classroom, but directly took everyone outside. The blue sky, the gentle grass, and the young students who are full of youth, this class is even poetic and picturesque.


    "Today, we all take the first field archaeology class. We choose here because the weather today is really good. Secondly, I want to tell you that when we go to the field for practice, we will often be in the field. Our working place is very likely to be in a desolate environment, even in bad natural conditions, and the rapid expansion of modern society. On the one hand Let the archaeological excavation work enter a period of rapid excavation. In addition, there are still some archaeological projects that have not been discovered, which are concentrated in poor mountains and rivers. Now that you have applied for the Department of archaeology, you should be psychologically prepared to graduate from longdali and go out. Don''t think you can graduate after a few classes Certificate. "


    Professor Xie Haiyan spoke cleanly and her voice was very penetrating. She stood on the grass, and her short body seemed to have an unspeakable sense of confidence. She opened her hands, let everyone see the old skin on her hands, and said, "I have been exploring field archaeology for 21 years, and the palmprint that is about to be flattened is my academic witness over the years. I don''t want to find a suitable graduate seedling belt from you, but I just want you to remember that archaeology is definitely not a place for you to mix diplomas, never."


    When Professor Xie spoke, there was a fanaticism in his eyes, which was his love and enthusiasm for his major. It is hard to imagine such a woman exploring in an ancient tomb with extremely bad natural environment, regardless of wind and rain. Some boys in class 2 of archaeology were shocked. In their eyes, the charming Xie Haiyan was completely eroded by the wind, sand and sunshine. Such dedicated women will be respected by people at any time.


    Everyone was quiet and listened quietly. Young people are easily infected and driven by romantic feelings. It is true that they are all for a diploma, but it is undeniable that when they choose this major, they are more or less influenced by novel trends such as tomb robbing notes, ghost blowing lights and so on. Isn''t the Department of archaeology a major dealing with ancient tombs?


    "I believe Professor stark taught you some basic knowledge in the last class. What I want to tell you is that archaeology is not a subject, let alone a person, but a team with division of labor and cooperation. Modern field archaeology focuses on excavation, expands the object and scope of investigation, and uses various natural science means A lot of machinery and equipment. Let me add here that the Archaeology Department of Longda is very rich. Every year, the school will allocate a large amount of research funds to us, including not only the cost of our field archaeological exploration, food, drink and Lhasa, but also the cost of renting large equipment. "


    "We will use aerial photography, satellite photography, magnetic exploration and earth resistance exploration to find relics and relics, measure and map with infrared photography and other special photography techniques, sample for pollen analysis and various physical and chemical dating, and preserve the excavated relics on the site. Therefore, when conducting field archaeology, It will be rolled out in an all-round way. I suggest you choose some other auxiliary courses that you are interested in. Later, I will send the elective courses of specific applied knowledge of relevant disciplines to your mailbox. Here, let me say again that the Archaeology Department of Longda has always been the first in China, so you students of Archaeology Department will also be given certain preferential treatment, for example, you We take geological exploration courses with high credits. I hope that at least some students in our class will know how to camp, how to survive in the wild, and how to analyze the age composition through stones when we practice field archaeological exploration for the first time in half a year. "


    Undoubtedly, Professor Xie Haiyan said that the credits of the relevant courses that can be elective in the Department of archaeology are very high, which stimulated the students of class 2 of archaeology. A boy raised his hand and asked, "Professor, how high can the credits of the courses we can take?"


    "Let''s say that for students in the Department of archaeology, the credits of elective courses and professional compulsory courses are at the same level. For example, my field archaeological exploration is 5 points after completion, and if you take majors in related disciplines, the credits are basically 5 or even 6 points."


    Professor Xie HaiYan''s sentence is absolutely exciting. You know, when you go to college, you don''t just want to graduate. As long as you can complete the credits, graduation will be achieved smoothly. Unexpectedly, after applying for the Department of archaeology, there was still this preferential treatment. Maybe it was called slag in professional courses, but it was absolutely crushed in credits.


    So when some students asked whether it was difficult to take the credits of these professional courses and minor courses, Xie Haiyan responded faintly: "it depends on your own efforts. Why should the school give us preferential treatment? Because we will basically do archaeological homework in the field in the next two years, and we don''t have a lot of time to study in the school."


    This time, some people''s enthusiasm was extinguished, but others, such as Lin Lang and WAN bin, cheered. They can spend school money on field outing for two years. What a beautiful thing, what a beautiful profession.


    Zhou Yi was also slightly stunned. Of course, he chose the Department of archaeology to prepare for the arrival of the Xianwu period. However, according to the curriculum arrangement of Longda education online, the field archaeology time of archaeology major is only half a semester. Generally, when he is about to graduate, how can Professor Xie Haiyan say it takes two years of archaeology?


    "Today, I met you to get familiar with you, because as long as you are still in class 2, you have to run outside with me for at least two years. There is no exception. If you feel that you can''t, it''s still time for you to quit now. Well, today''s class is over, and you can break up."


    It''s still a long time before the normal class is over. Professor Xie Haiyan said it''s over? This female professor''s teaching is really unusual. Zhou Yi didn''t move. After Professor Xie Haiyan finished, he didn''t move. He just looked at the students of class 2 archaeology.


    None of the students in class 2 moved. Maybe several wanted to go, but when they saw that the teacher didn''t move, the most important thing was that Zhou Yi didn''t move, everyone didn''t move.


    Zhou Yi looked into Professor Xie HaiYan''s eyes, raised his hand and asked, "teacher, I''ve seen the curriculum. Our field archaeology time is only half a semester. How did it become two years when we arrived here?"


    "Two years, make sure you finish all your credits." Xie HaiYan''s answer is very simple and tempting.


    "Can you give me a reason?"


    "Yes. Our department of archaeology wants practical talents, not academic talents. Therefore, when you go out, your heart will be as big as the sky. Even I am not afraid of climbing mountains and rivers and suffering. Are you guys afraid?" Professor Xie HaiYan''s eyes quietly watched Zhou Yi.


    She knows who Zhou Yi is. Just at noon, she saw a video sent from her circle of friends. The protagonist of the video is Zhou Yi. The video of Zhou Yi demonstrating the body refining of hundreds of birds and animals can be said to be popular now.


    "We are not afraid, not at all. We just feel a little sudden."


    "Are you not satisfied?"


    "No, I''m so satisfied, even happy."


    Zhou Yi is telling the truth. He originally chose the Department of archaeology to explore the ancient immortal relics. Because in order to speed up his practice in this life, it is a very necessary link to obtain a lot of resources from immortal relics. Otherwise, when he practiced immortality in the previous life, it took him five hundred years of practice before he finally broke through the air and entered the fairy world. The time is too long.


    At present, Zhou Yi''s cultivation is still low. It''s a very good way to use some modern knowledge to get a stepping stone to the immortal ruins. But it seems that the Archaeology Department of Longda is also helping him speed up.


    "Zhou Yi is so happy. Do you have anything else?"


    "No, we are big fans." Lin Lang was the first to take the lead.


    "Good. Let''s finish class."


    With that, Xie Haiyan left. Like when she came, she didn''t even bring the teaching plan, but she was alone.


    "Boss, field exploration is so exciting." Lin Lang was the first to get up after Professor Xie Haiyan left.


    "Lin Lang, it''s not field exploration, it''s field archaeological exploration." Anping corrected Lin Lang.


    Lin Lang said, "it''s all the same. Isn''t field archaeology just digging graves? It''s so exciting. I heard that there are all kinds of mechanisms in ambush in those ancient tombs and big zongzi. It''s so exciting."


    "To some extent, it''s really an exploration, so you need to work harder. You should not only study all kinds of professional knowledge and related disciplines, but also exercise your body. Your physical quality can''t keep up, and you can''t eat it in the wild. From tomorrow morning, you will go to Houshan to practice the body refining of hundreds of birds and animals."

 Chapter 214

    Just as Zhou Yi and others were about to leave, the only four girls in the class ran over, and one of them was obviously pushed out as a spokesman.


    "Classmate Zhou Yi, there''s something I want to tell you, OK?"


    The girl''s figure is OK, but her face is a little ordinary. Compared with Mu Qingya, Li Shishi''s beauty is really a heaven and a earth.


    Zhou Yi remembers the names of the four girls. As long as he says it once, Zhou Yi can remember everything, even everyone''s smell, sound, step amplitude, detail expression, etc. He will remember. This is the natural reflex formed by his practice for countless years.


    "Lin Xue, what''s the matter? Just say, we are classmates, and we are boys. You are girls. It''s natural for boys to help girls."


    Lin Xue looks at Zhou Yi in surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi knows his name. Her face was a little red for some reason. She said, "classmate Zhou Yi, I saw the video of you practicing that posture. There are ten styles, which are somewhat similar to yoga, but it''s a little ugly. I don''t know if there is an improved version? It''s suitable for girls to practice, and it''s better."


    Zhou Yi looked at Lin Xue and the three girls behind Lin Xue and said, "that''s what you four mean?"


    "Well, yes. We also want to practice, but it''s not good-looking."


    "Well, I''ll teach my girlfriend an improved version, and her posture is beautiful. I''ll let her teach you then."


    "Really? Great. Is your girlfriend the most beautiful school flower in the finance department?"


    "It''s her. Do you know her?"


    "I don''t know. But now who doesn''t know that you and Mu Qingya school flowers are a pair? You are also one of the ten new school grasses of Longda."


    Zhou Yi smiled. To him, school flowers and grass are floating clouds, which has no meaning at all. It''s a full day. Should we go shopping with Mu Xiaohua in the evening for dinner and a movie? It''s also a good thing to enjoy the green campus years before xianwuji comes.


    Zhou Yi said goodbye to Lin Lang''s three roommates and sent a voice to Mu Qingya via wechat: "have dinner together in the evening?"


    "No, I have an appointment with the fraternity bedroom tonight."


    Fraternity bedroom? Zhou Yi feels that this kind of thing similar to the joint blind date between men and women is not cold at all. He says in his heart that Mu Qingya likes this set too?


    "Can''t you go without me? I''ll accompany your husband."


    "Agreed, really can''t. If I fly alone, the sisters won''t spare me."


    "Where are you dating?"


    "Why, do you want a surprise inspection?"


    "No, how can it be? Am I that kind of person? Well, I''ll keep the empty room myself."


    "We are not together..."


    "Then I can consider getting us a suite to rent. What do you think of a small apartment with good lighting in the south window?"


    "Isn''t it? You''re looking at the house? Isn''t it a little too fast?"


    "What''s fast? You see, we are all adults. Adults should be a little faster than adults."


    "Zhou Yi, let me think about it, okay?"


    "Do you really believe it? I''m just teasing you."


    "Hum, bad guy, I won''t talk to you anymore."


    "Hey, I''m really angry to tease you?"


    As a result, Mu Qingya had no reply.


    Zhou Yi smiled and joked with Mu Qingya. It''s still very good. At least let yourself find the feeling of youth. Although his body is still his own body when he was young, his mind has long been an old man. This feeling is a little strange, as if two people exist together in their body and sometimes talk.


    Young, good, self willed. And there is another one who is watching by himself. You can have a chance to do anything again. I can''t say how I feel. Just heard that Mu Qingya said he was going to date with the friendship bedroom, a trace of discomfort sprang up in his heart. Can I still feel jealous now? That''s a little funny, a little retarded, isn''t it? With his state of mind, he can be influenced by the mood of this little boy.


    Although Zhou Yi comforted himself so much, he unknowingly came downstairs to Mu Qingya''s bedroom. When he found out, he was surprised that he was still a little worried about his girlfriend.


    Zhou Yi found a bench in a corner and sat down. From this angle, people in and out of muqingya dormitory can hardly see him, but he can easily see everyone. This is experience and ability. You can know the most suitable place anywhere. You can''t do it without a hundred years of physical inertia.


    After waiting for about an hour, Zhou Yi practiced divine ape body refining again, he saw Mu Qingya and the three girls who slept with him come out. Mu Qingya didn''t dress up specially to decorate herself. The other three girls can use the word "showy".


    Speaking of it, the four girls in Mu Qingya''s bedroom are very beautiful. Mu Qingya stands out from the crowd. In contrast, the three are not noticed, but in fact, they are all young and beautiful beauties.


    Mu Qingya and four other girls walked in front, talking and laughing. Zhou Yi hung far away. With his ability, even if he didn''t look at the four of them, he could track them with his mind, so he didn''t have to worry about losing them at all.


    After leaving the Longda campus, there is a leisure area around the campus. Zhou Yi and Lin Lang had been there together when they first entered the school. Because of the consumption of dragon college students, it is definitely a good place for every inch of land and every inch of money. There are all kinds of restaurants, bars and cafes.


    Mu Qingya entered a coffee shop with elegant decoration. After entering, the soothing music and light coffee aroma make people feel very happy.


    Zhou Yi naturally won''t let Mu Qingya. They see themselves following behind. They skillfully use the incoming and outgoing guests to pick up and remove the coffee monster and sit down in a corner where Mu Qingya and others can''t see their seats.


    At this time, opposite Mu Qingya and others, there are four boys sitting. They should be the boys in their friendship bedroom?! From this point of view, Zhou Yi feels that his decision is too wise, because the four boys opposite are really handsome. From the perspective of his men, they all think they are very stylish.


    In particular, there is a tall and handsome sunshine with a little melancholy temperament, a well tailored expensive suit and a well managed head mask. This boy can definitely be said to be the type of girl killer. In contrast, the three handsome men around them have become a foil of green leaves.


    What makes Zhou Yi feel even more uneasy is that the handsome boy is also a monk, and his accomplishments are definitely not low. It seems that he should be above Zhou Ming''s accomplishments. You can see that he can swing freely, at least in the later stage of strength transformation.


    Although they are far away from Mu Qingya''s seat, Zhou Yi can easily hear their dialogue. From the dialogue, I know that the name of the boy who made him feel a threat is Murong Yijiang, who is the second generation of a listed group. Murong? Is it Murong''s? Will Murong Yijiang and Murong Yinan have a relationship?


    Murong recalled that he was once a powerful man for a period of time. Like Mu Xianxian, he suddenly rose in the Xianwu period and was the favored child of that era. However, Murong Yinan died very early and miserable. When Zhou Yi''s era came, Murong Yinan had fallen like a meteor.


    "Are you Murong family so handsome? Are you all so rich? This is the gene? It''s amazing." a girl''s voice reached Zhou Yi''s ears. He remembered that the girl who spoke was Ren RuRu. It seemed that her family was very rich. In fact, many students of finance were rich children.


    "Xuemei can really joke. Genes have nothing to do with money?" Murong Yijiang''s voice is also very nice, elegant and clear.


    "Mu Qingya, I''ve heard a lot about you. Can I call you Xiaoya?"


    "No. except my grandpa and Dad, there is only one man who can call me my boyfriend." Mu Qingya replied coldly.


    Mu Qingya''s cold attitude made Zhou Yi feel very happy. She said that Xiaoya really could resist the temptation of a beautiful man''s plan.


    Murong Yijiang seemed a little embarrassed, but he immediately resumed his smile and said: "Junior sister Mu Qingya, we are also a family. Several subsidiaries of our Murong family in your southern Jiangsu Province have all the projects approved by your father. If it weren''t for our Murong family''s regulations that we couldn''t develop outside Longcheng without completing our studies, I''m afraid I would have had the opportunity to meet junior sister Qingya, who is known as the first beauty in southern Jiangsu."


    Mu Qingya is not interested in Murong Yijiang''s flattery, but quietly drinks the cup of kiwi fruit juice in front of her. She is still angry because of her wechat conversation with Zhou Yi. One moment she said she wanted to live and fly with herself, and the next she ran away. Why? Tease me? No, there must be a problem. What''s the problem? Does he have a woman? Yes , it must be like this. There must be something wrong with the elder martial Sister Li, who has been seducing my little Zhou Yi. No, I must drive her away.


    Murong Yijiang doesn''t know that Mu Qingya is worried about her boyfriend at this time? She has been trying to close the relationship with Mu Qingya with her own demeanor and words. But mu Qingya doesn''t look at him at all. This makes him very angry.


    He is the second of the top ten school grasses of Longda. If his brother Murong Yinan were not cooler and more liked by those flower crazy girls, he would have been at the top of the top ten school grasses. However, today, a little Mu Qingya is ignoring him. It''s really angry.

 Chapter 215

    However, Murong Yijiang knows he can''t be rude to Mu Qingya, not because it is said that Zhou Yi, Mu Qingya''s flower protector, is so arrogant and can fight, but because he knows Mu Qingya''s real identity. The daughter of a feudal official in southern Jiangsu Province is not generally powerful.


    The Murong aristocratic family is indeed powerful, but a rich family that started by smuggling antiques and stationery can''t compare with a political family like the Mu family. In many ways, if the Murong aristocratic family wants to seek greater political and economic interests, it needs to form an alliance with a big family like the Mu family, and marriage is a useful means, Therefore, Murong Yijiang used means to create such a meeting in the friendship bedroom in order to get close to Mu Qingya.


    But now Mu Qingya ignores herself. Is it true that his school grass of Longda is just a grass? Shit, I''m really arrogant. Murong Yijiang thought wickedly about Mu Qingya''s compromise and moaning under himself, and the smile on his face became a little evil.


    Zhou Yi saw it clearly and frowned. This guy named Murong Yijiang has a crooked heart. How dare he treat Mu Qingya?


    Although Zhou Yi saw it, he didn''t do it, because today''s Mu Qingya is not an easy generation. Mu Qingya, who practices the nine day Xuannv formula, is now on the fourth floor of Qi refining. It may be difficult to deal with experts like Murong Yijiang in the later stage of energy transformation, but there is absolutely no problem in self-protection. Moreover, the magic and power of Jiutian Xuannv Jue is amazing to even Zhou Yi. Mu Qingya has a high talent in the nine day Xuannv Jue. He can cultivate the nine day Xuannv Jue in a month and a half. He has ice crystals all over his body. It''s amazing.


    Murong Yijiang thought, but he wouldn''t show it on his face. Of course, he didn''t know that his micro expressions were seen in Zhou Yi''s eyes. He stood up and winked at Ren RuRu and other three girls. Ren RuRu understood and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You two go with me."


    Zhou Yi has always wondered why girls like to go to the bathroom in groups, but this is a very normal reason. Mu Qingya glanced at the three companions. She really didn''t want to go. She didn''t move after thinking about it. Coincidentally, Murong Yijiang''s three companions also found a reason to leave the table. Finally, only Murong Yijiang and Mu Qingya were left.


    Murong Yijiang will not miss this opportunity and sits directly beside Mu Qingya. If Mu Qingya didn''t hide quickly, he would be on Mu Qingya.


    "Why? Murong, can you sit opposite?"


    "Younger martial sister Qingya, I''m sorry. It may be a little abrupt. But I heard a news about your grandfather Mu Zhen. This matter can''t be spread to the third person."


    Hearing about her grandfather, Mu Qingya couldn''t help but be concerned. Although she hated Murong Yijiang''s proximity to her, she had to let Murong Yijiang sit next to her.


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing that Mu Qingya finally took the bait, Murong Yijiang smiled. When Mu Qingya didn''t pay attention, with a gentle wave of his palm, a piece of light powder entered Mu Qingya''s Kiwi juice. Mu Qingya, who is not aware of her grandfather Mu Zhen, is waiting for Murong Yijiang to say the following.


    "Miss, your drink is a little cold. Shall I heat it for you?"


    Mu Qingya hears the familiar voice, turns her head and sees Zhou Yi standing beside his card seat with a smile.


    Murong Yijiang was proud of his success when he suddenly killed Cheng Yaojin on the way. What waiter is so blind? Do you need hot cold drinks? You''re mentally disabled.


    Murong Yijiang glared angrily. If he hadn''t worried about the gentleman''s demeanor in front of Mu Qingya goddess, he would have been slapped by a big ear.


    "Cold drinks don''t need to be hot, go away!" Murong Yijiang didn''t even lift his head. He waved like a fly to drive away the troublemaker.


    "Oh, so cold drinks don''t need to be hot? That just cools your coquettish head!" Zhou Yi smiled, picked up the cup of kiwi juice and poured it on Murong Yijiang''s head.


    "Fuck, I''ll chop you!" Murong Yijiang jumped up with a roar and punched Zhou Yi. His punch was very sudden. He had been accumulating strength since he sat down.


    However, Murong Yijiang''s fist was caught by Zhou Yi and began to twist. Murong Yijiang''s accomplishments are not weak indeed. How many young people can achieve the accomplishments in the later stage of Huajin? However, he is against Zhou Yi.


    Today, Zhou Yi''s cultivation of the Ninth level of Qi refining, let alone the strong warrior, can win even against the strong warrior. Therefore, he grabbed Murong Yijiang''s fist and broke his arm to one side bit by bit.


    Murong Yijiang felt that his arm was about to break, and his other hand also clenched its fist and hit Zhou Yi. The fist was more fierce, even with an evil wind. But the fist was also held by Zhou Yi''s palm.


    "How dare you beat my girlfriend''s idea? You really don''t know how to write the dead letter." Zhou Yi smiled and continued to exert his hands on both sides.


    "Ah, pain, pain, let go... I''m Murong Yijiang of Murong family... We... Ah..."


    Murong Yijiang could almost hear the sound of his bones breaking. Looking at Zhou Yi''s smiling face, he naturally knew who he was. Zhou Yi, now the first male god on the dragon hot search list, Murong Yijiang also knows it, but he disdains it. Does a toad want to eat swan meat?


    But I didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be very cruel. Looking at that posture, he really had to break his two arms. At this time, Murong Yijiang was afraid.


    "Zhou Yi, why are you here?" Mu Qingya smiled happily. His boyfriend suddenly came out to escort him, which means that Zhou Yi is still in love with himself. A little depression in my heart was untied.


    "It''s all right. I saw an obscene insect coming to you when I passed by. Come and catch an insect."


    "Ah, let go. Don''t really break his arm. He is also a man with a head, face and family background." Mu Qingya is really worried that Zhou Yi will hurt Murong Yijiang if he doesn''t know the severity, and there will be constant trouble in the future.


    "Hum, it''s cheap for him." Zhou Yi smiled coldly and pushed Murong Yijiang away.


    Murong Yijiang felt as if he had been hit by a rhinoceros. He stepped back continuously and almost sat on the ground with a butt pier. He stood firm with a lunge and looked at Zhou Yi angrily: "are you Zhou Yi? Indeed, you are arrogant and domineering."


    "Arrogance and domineering? I like this comment very much. I''ll cut you. What''s the matter? Dare you try it?" Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows. In front of Murong Yijiang, he can cope with another ten, not to mention Murong Yijiang''s empty cultivation experience.


    "You wait, we''re not finished!"


    Murong Yijiang knows that he is not Zhou Yi''s opponent. If it was just hearsay that Zhou Yi was so powerful, even the third name of the school grass was not a man. Now I know how terrible Zhou Yi is. The strength of breaking the wrist just now can definitely break his whole arm, and it is a kind of comminuted fracture. A strange strength rushed into his body, leaving him no resistance at all.


    Murong Yijiang walked away in dismay. His three companions didn''t know where they came out and slipped away. Ren RuRu and other three mu Qingya''s roommates came to say hello to Zhou Yi. It can be seen that all three people are afraid of Zhou Yi, especially Ren RuRu.


    Zhou Yi glanced at Ren RuRu and said nothing. Ren RuRu was different. At that glance, she felt as if she had fallen into the ice hole of Sanjiu. She was cold and her face suddenly changed.


    Mu Qingya saw Ren RuRu''s expression, hurried forward to hold her, and asked with concern: "RuRu, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Zhou Yi will see a doctor and let him show you."


    Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "don''t look. It''s a heart disease. It''ll be fine in a while. If you want people to know, don''t do it unless you don''t do it yourself."


    Mu Qingya is smart. From Zhou Yi''s attitude to today''s scenes, it seems that Ren RuRu strongly promoted the dating in her friendship bedroom. Now looking at Zhou Yi''s attitude, she has generally understood seven or eight, and her attitude towards Ren RuRu has become colder.


    "Xiaoya, your date was spoiled by me. Now you have time to go shopping and watch a movie with me?"


    "OK. Sisters, then I won''t accompany you. The beauty has an appointment." as she said, Mu Qingya came over and hugged Zhou Yi''s arm. The two walked out of the cafe.


    Zhou Yi and her colleagues had just walked out of the cafe. Ren RuRu seemed to collapse. Her face was pale and she sat down on the ground. If it weren''t for the help of two partners nearby, she would fall down.


    Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya walked down the street like a couple. Handsome men and beautiful women turned back very high.


    Mu Qingya gently asked, "Yi, you didn''t follow me because you were worried about me?"


    "I followed you? How could it be. I was just passing by, really just passing by."


    Mu Qingya smiled gently and said, "well, even if you''re passing by. Is there a problem with RuRu?"


    "Well, at least he has colluded with the man called Murong Yijiang. It''s not necessarily that he colluded with a traitor."


    "It''s really ugly to speak. What is collusion?"


    "Sister, do you want to be so pure? There must be something wrong with these two people. However, Murong Yijiang dared to extend his dog''s paw to you. I didn''t break his arm. I really gave you face."


    "Oh, by the way, he said about my grandpa just now. I forgot to ask."


    "That''s just his excuse. What can I do? How many years have the old man been in officialdom and what big storms have he never seen?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s enlightenment, Mu Qingya''s heart was relieved.

 Chapter 216

    Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya had a full night. First, I went to a special hot pot restaurant to eat Shabu Shabu, and then I went to see a movie. I saw a suspense horror film. Mu Qingya only drilled into Zhou Yi''s arms. Of course, Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya kissed me impolitely. They never let go of their hands. Even if they drink coke and eat popcorn, you feed me and I give you a drink. They are close. Everything is so natural.


    After watching the film, they walked in the night, just like that night, for fear that the road was not long enough.


    "Yi, how nice it would be if we were like this all the time. I think I''m very happy."


    "Well, I think so. Just if there are good days, there will be bad days. Maybe we will have a very hard day."


    "Bitter days? The days with you, no matter how bitter, are good days."


    "Hee hee, do you mean that you are tied to my broken ship all your life?"


    "What do you say? People are all your people."


    "What do you mean you''re mine? It seems that we haven''t broken through that layer yet? Otherwise, we''ll do it today?"


    "I hate it. My heart is yours. Can''t you wait a little longer? Tell me the truth, are there any restrictions on your cultivation methods? It''s impossible to be close to women without reaching any degree?"


    "I knew you were a little clever ghost who couldn''t be deceived. Yes, I practiced Dayan formula. I couldn''t break my pure Yang body before I entered the foundation building and officially stepped into the ranks of immortals. Also, your nine day Xuannv formula is the same. The more pure Yin women, the better the effect of cultivation."


    "Sure enough. Hey, I''m feeling a little uneasy recently, especially when I''m settled. Yi, you said nothing would happen?"


    When Zhou Yi heard Mu Qingya ask this question, he was shocked. Can he say that Mu Qingya can feel it? Maybe. The nine Yin Xuannv formula is very mysterious. The more pure the heart, the stronger the induction ability. But he can''t tell Mu Qingya the truth, because it''s not time yet.


    "Don''t worry, I''m holding on when the sky falls. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "I knew you were the most reliable. The man I chose is the first in the world." Mu Qingya gently leaned her head against Zhou Yi''s shoulder.


    Zhou Yi stroked Mu Qingya''s soft shoulder and gently said, "the world is the first. There''s nothing to fight for. It''s all floating clouds."


    It was very late. When the bedroom was about to turn off the light and close the door, Zhou Yi sent Mu Qingya to the front of the dormitory building, kissed her gently on her forehead and said, "be careful, Ren RuRu. She has a bad mind."


    "Well, I see. Go back and have a rest early."


    Zhou Yi breaks up with Mu Qingya and returns to his bedroom. He found that the door of his bedroom had been closed, but it couldn''t help him. Zhou Yi was stunned and climbed to his bedroom from the window.


    "Mommy, who? Fuck, it''s the boss." Wan bin, who was shaking his head while listening to music with headphones, saw a dark shadow suddenly emerging from the window and shouted with fear, but he immediately saw that it was Zhou Yi.


    "Who the fuck are you?" Zhou Yi smiled faintly and came in through the window. With a wave of his hand, the window closed naturally.


    "How handsome! Boss, how do you play with this hand?"


    "If you practice hard, you will have such a simple thing in the future."


    "Really? Boss, our brothers have practiced today. Don''t mention it. After practicing, I feel a little hot and full of energy, but I can''t sleep." Anping also came to talk.


    "Really? Keep practicing. But it''s time to sleep. You''re going to get up early to exercise tomorrow. I tell you, the best time to practice martial arts is in the morning, okay? Get in bed."


    Zhou Yi washed himself, then lay down on the bed and fell asleep with Dayan formula.


    The next day, Zhou Yi got up on time. He washed his face, put on the casual sportswear for practicing martial arts, took a look at the three sleeping together, hesitated and didn''t wake them up. If Lin Lang doesn''t even have the consciousness to get up early to practice Kung Fu, he doesn''t have to worry about their practice.


    As soon as Zhou Yi left, the alarm clock in room 421 rang. The alarm bell of mobile phone and mechanical alarm bell are intertwined. Anping was the first to open his eyes. He looked at the time and Zhou Yi''s bed. He knew that Zhou Yi had gone out at this time.


    "Get up, get up! Slackers, it''s time to start work. Zhou peipi has got up, and we''re going to get up."


    Lin Lang opened his bleary eyes and said, "boss Zhou is so early. Really, he still wants to have a beauty sleep for a while. It seems impossible. Brothers, get up. You can''t let Zhou pick his skin."


    I don''t know when the classic character Zhou peipi became Zhou Yi''s code name in bedroom 421. Although Zhou Yi was very nice to the three brothers, he didn''t mean to be mean at all. But getting up earlier than the chicken every morning gave Zhou Yi the honorary title of Zhou peipi.


    Wan bin also got up with a grunt, "come on, come on, next time we should set the alarm clock earlier and catch up with the boss."


    Lin Lang, Wan bin and an Ping quickly put on their clothes and ran out of the bedroom. When they arrived at the back mountain, they didn''t see Zhou Yi. Instead, they saw several companions, all of whom were taught by Zhou Yi yesterday.


    After greeting each other, no one organized and began to contact the body refining technique of hundreds of birds and animals, from the initial duck driving style to Golden Rooster independence to the final tenth style, Dapeng spread his wings. Everyone keeps a posture for as much time as possible. At one time, the shapes are different. From a distance, it looks like a funny statue.


    Zhou Yi opened his eyes somewhere in the back mountain. In fact, he was in the woods where Lin Lang and others practiced less than 50 meters. He nodded with satisfaction and thought. He took a piece of inferior spirit stone from his bronze ring Xia Shang. Because he didn''t know the origin of the bronze ring, Zhou Yi thought that the heyday of bronze ware was in Xia and Shang Dynasties, so he named the bronze ring on his finger Xia and Shang Dynasties.


    Zhou Yi clapped his hand on the quickly inferior spirit stone, and the spirit energy poured into the spirit stone, breaking the spirit stone into several shallow cracks, and a strong spirit gushed out of the cracks.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Yi drew a perfect parabola from the spirit stone full of cracks and fell to those students who were practicing the body refining technique of birds and animals. No one noticed the stone, and no one would see a transparent aura coming out.


    Lin Lang and others only feel that when they are practicing, they gradually feel the fever in the joints, feel that their action range can be greater, and their persistence time can be longer. Although they don''t know why, they are very happy.


    Zhou Yi did the same again, throwing five inferior spirit stones in a row, so that the spirit surrounded Lin Lang and WAN bin. The aura of the inferior spirit stone is the lowest in both quality and storage, but for Lin Lang, who has no aura, it is the most appropriate level of aura absorption.


    It''s like a feeling of ecstasy after taking drugs. Lin Lang feels that he can wrap his thighs from the back neck to his chest. This is something he can''t think of in his dream. It seems that he can really do it. Take the Golden Rooster for example. He could only stand on one leg for 3 to 5 minutes, but now, even 10 minutes is very easy.


    The back mountain of Longda can be regarded as a gathering place of aura, but Lin Lang and others are mortals. In addition, everyone''s root and bone qualifications are different. Even if Zhou Yi teaches them the authentic spiritual cultivation method, these people may not be able to absorb and breathe the aura of heaven and earth. However, the body refining skills of hundreds of birds and animals are different. It only needs to be able to open and close the joints of various parts of the body in an exaggerated posture, so that you can automatically absorb Reiki.


    Using the Reiki in the inferior Reiki stone increases the concentration of Reiki. First, it is to increase the speed of their cultivation. More importantly, let their bodies slowly have the self absorption function of conditional reflection on Reiki, and imperceptibly change their physique. This is the most critical point for the success of body refining.


    Zhou Yi glanced at Lin Lang and them with satisfaction. It seemed that at least they were gradually adapting to the environment, and Reiki began to enter their bodies, proving that this method was feasible.


    The plan of the day is in the morning. The ancients may have felt it when they said this, but for the two immortals, it is very important in the morning, especially when the sunrise just rises and spits out the morning glow. When the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth meet, it is precisely when the aura is most vigorous. Therefore, cultivation can get twice the result with half the effort.


    For more than an hour, when most of the Dragon had woken up, Zhou Yi finished his work and walked slowly out of the woods. He is still on the ninth floor of gas refining. Obviously, he has felt a film like bottleneck, but Zhou Yi just doesn''t break through this layer. In terms of Reiki reserves, he has long been able to break from the ninth floor to another level and build a foundation.


    In the last life, from the ninth floor of Qi refining to the early stage of foundation building, the breakthrough was very smooth. Later, it was not very difficult to cultivate. Naturally, because Zhou Yi was an outstanding talent in cultivating immortals, but in this life, he felt that there was still room for improvement between the ninth floor of Qi refining and foundation building. With his premonition, once he can be promoted to the tenth or even higher level of Qi refining, it will have a great impact on his future xianzun Road, and even exceed his expectations.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi is not in a hurry to improve himself. He has been waiting for an opportunity.

 Chapter 217

    For Xiuxian, chance is a very important but mysterious thing. Every immortal believes in opportunities. In Zhou Yi''s opinion, this is a choice. Now that Zhou Yi has reached the ninth floor of Qi refining, he can take that step and enter the foundation period at any time. For those forces in the monastery, no one can suppress him unless a master level master appears.


    However, Zhou Yi chose to wait for a bigger and more important opportunity to upgrade from the ninth floor to the tenth floor. Zhou Yi doesn''t know what kind of state the tenth level of Qi refining is. He just vaguely remembers that it seems to be very powerful. Because of the sealing of self memory, Zhou Yi''s many memories are sleeping. Therefore, he doesn''t remember how to cultivate the tenth level of Qi refining. He just feels that it seems dangerous and blessed.


    It''s possible that Zhou Yi sees the dawn when he sneezes, or inexplicably upgrades when he sleeps. Therefore, Zhou Yi is not in a hurry. Now his cultivation speed has surprised himself and given him enough time to prepare for xianwuji.


    Zhou Yi came to Lin Lang and others and said faintly, "finish work and eat!"


    Lin Lang and others are sweating all over, but their spirit is unprecedented excitement. Seeing Zhou Yi''s appearance, they all gathered around one after another.


    "Boss, the body refining skills of birds and animals are really powerful. After I practice, I feel comfortable and clear. It''s much more comfortable than rolling with my girlfriend."


    "Yes, it''s like soaking in the hot spring. The pores of my body are soaked in warm water. It''s like returning to my mother''s amniotic fluid."


    "I feel that my body has become stronger and my muscles have become more powerful, especially my lower limbs. Do you feel it and get thicker?"


    All the people spoke with excitement. Even Zhou Yi was a little surprised. These people''s cultivation speed was so fast. There was a sign of enlightenment so soon. It''s a good thing.


    Anping is also very excited. He feels that he is as light as a swallow. He can easily step over the distance of two steps at ordinary times. "Boss, there are not all the people here today. It should have been 13, but only 10 people came."


    When an Ping said this, Zhou Yi also found that 10 people were from the Department of archaeology, of which 9 were from class 2 and one was from class 1. As for the three other professional colleges and departments, I don''t know why they didn''t come.


    "Everyone has his own aspirations. Since he doesn''t come, he won''t come. Well, it''s more convenient for us to organize activities."


    Lin Lang also echoed Zhou Yi and said, "yes, we shouldn''t let other colleges and departments mix. It''s better for them to give up on their own initiative."


    "Boss, are you going to eat? I''m so hungry. I feel that my stomach can fill a cow into it." Wan bin patted his shriveled stomach and said loudly.


    "Is it a cow or a girl? Pill, have you and your girlfriend already eaten secretly? Yesterday, Anping and I saw a scene of passion between you and your girlfriend in our bedroom..."


    "You two are so boring. You can find a girlfriend if you have that Kung Fu? Don''t always touch yourself."


    Everyone talked and smiled and came to the canteen. Today, those cooking aunts in the canteen are familiar with Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi is almost the one who comes in for breakfast on time after the canteen opens every day. It makes people angry on time. Several canteen aunts bet that this Fengyun freshman named Zhou Yi must have OCD or something.


    Zhou Yi, this is not obsessive-compulsive disorder, but a habit and conditioned reflex formed over the years. The biological clock of getting up early to practice martial arts and the biological clock of eating breakfast make him naturally do those things on time.


    11 people, 11 big boys, were originally able to eat. Coupled with the super exercise this morning, they eliminated 88 people''s breakfast, definitely setting a record in the history of Longda breakfast.


    After breakfast, Zhou Yi and others are happily preparing to go back to the bedroom to clean up for the morning course, but suddenly they find something strange at the door. There are hundreds of people blocking the door, most of them girls, with a look of joy on their faces, but some little emotions that dare not make a noise.


    "What''s the matter? Boss, these girls can''t be your fans? When did your fans grow so much? Does this sister-in-law know?" Wan Bin said the fastest, picked it up and said. He has seen the expressions of these girls more than once, that is, when he saw the stars.


    Lin Lang stabbed Wan bin and said, "meatball, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you see someone blocking our way? Why don''t you have a serious focus with your big eyes with braised lion''s head?"


    Wan bin saw that in front of them, there was a man. Yes, it was a man. From any angle, that man can''t be regarded as a boy. Both facial features and temperament are mature men and handsome in a mess.


    Wan bin quickly thought about who the man in front of him was, and suddenly spit out: "it''s Murong Yinan!"


    Zhou Yizheng confronts Murong Yinan. When Murong Yinan appeared, Zhou Yi felt a little surprised. This man is as like as two peas Murong, but there is a difference in temperament. Murong Yinan''s coldness and arrogance, as well as his body shape and pace, tell Zhou Yi that Murong Yinan has successfully entered the ranks of vigorous martial artists.


    If Zhou Yi remembers correctly, the Murong twins are just junior students, one vigorous martial artist and one late Huajin. The Murong family has a deep foundation.


    "Are you Zhou Yi?" Murong Yinan looked up and down at Zhou Yi. Unexpectedly, his voice was not always so cold. Although it was cold, it gave people a different feeling. However, only those who are particularly familiar with Murong Yinan will feel this feeling.


    Zhou Yi can feel it, because he has seen too many talents and too many arrogance. One of the common characteristics of these people is that they are particularly arrogant and cold, because they have exceeded their peers too much since childhood. They basically disdain to have friends and to be with others. Over time, they will form a high and cold character.


    Obviously, Murong Yinan is also such a genius. Think about it, you can enter the ranks of vigorous martial arts at the age of 21, with amazing talent.


    "I''m Zhou Yi. Are you Murong Yinan?"


    "Since you know me, you should know why I came to you."


    "I know. How do you want to solve it?"


    "Eye for eye, tooth for tooth."


    "Good. I''ll choose the time when you say the place."


    "Happy! The place is in the playground in front of the back mountain. You say the time."


    "I have to prepare for class first. This morning''s course is very important. In the afternoon, after lunch, how about 2 o''clock?"


    "OK, I''ll see you at two o''clock."


    Murong Yinan turned and left without the slightest hesitation. When he walked over, the girls like the flower maniac made a loud scream. Some people seemed to want to jump up and grab Murong Yinan, but no one could get close to the range of 20 cm of his body, as if there was an invisible air cover covering Murong Yinan.


    Murong Yinan coldly drilled through the crowd, without a trace of dust on his body, and went away in an instant.


    "Boss, why did Murong Yinan come to you? Did you two have an appointment just now?"


    Wan bin always seems to be the first person to ask questions. Sometimes the questions asked are childish, but they are really something everyone wants to know.


    "Well, I want to compete. It''s a good opponent. It''s worth taking seriously. I''d like to see how strong the top ten talented young people before Xianwu are."


    Zhou Yi seemed to answer and didn''t answer. Anyway, Wan bin didn''t understand what Zhou Yi said. The top ten talented young people before Xianwu? What''s that honorary title? Does it have anything to do with the top ten school grasses of Longda? The boss is so mysterious. However, it seems that the fight is a certainty. The boss directly challenges the first school grass of Longda. It''s too exciting.


    The duel between Murong Yinan and Zhou Yi spread like wildfire and burst the circle of friends in an instant. Not only the students of Longda, but also some people in other colleges and universities have known the explosive news. Zhou Yi doesn''t have that much appeal, but Murong remembers the south.


    Murong Yinan was the No. 1 scholar in Longcheng when he went to Longcheng University, and he entered Longcheng university with a score higher than that of all the No. 1 scholars all over the country. The situation is somewhat similar to that of Zhou Yi today. If you just have a high IQ, you can''t attract so many people''s attention. More importantly, Murong Yinan''s family has money. The hero group known as Longcheng first group is the Murong family, which is very rich. Murong Yinan is definitely a strong competitor for the next generation of heirs. Moreover, he is a rare genius in the monastic world. As long as he is an expert in the monastery, no one knows the name of Murong Yinan.


    A post entitled "bloody dusk, dragon''s back mountain, Murong, Zhou Yi, the battle of immortals" also quickly became popular. Everyone replied one after another and bet that who can win the duel between Murong Yinan and Zhou Yi? Almost everyone bet on Murong Yinan Sheng. Many people don''t know Zhou Yi. Although Zhou Yi rises like a comet, his name hasn''t spread beyond Longda. Even within Longda, people familiar with Murong Yinan will feel that Murong Yinan will win.


    Back in the bedroom, while Zhou Yi went to wash, Wan bin rubbed his palm excitedly and said, "I bet Lao Dasheng, 10 yuan. Who do you bet?"


    "Meatball, you''re really stingy. Just bet ten yuan? I bet 100, which is also Lao Dasheng." Lin Lang despised Wan Bin''s generosity in supporting Zhou Yi.


    "I''ll pay 1000 for the old big win," he said quietly.

 Chapter 218

    Lin Lang and WAN bin looked at Anping in amazement. For the poor students from northwest province who usually eat only pickles, 1000 yuan is definitely a huge sum of money.


    "Bottle, have you lost your melon? So much money is your monthly living expenses?"


    "Two months." Anping calmly replied, "don''t you believe the boss will win?"


    "Of course I believe it. The names of the third school grass on campus are beaten like dogs. Murong Yinan is a fart. Just in case..."


    "There is no chance. The boss will win."


    "OK, I''ll buy 1000, too. What about you, coyote?"


    Lin Lang also nodded, "I''m 1000, too."


    Zhou Yi''s voice came from the bathroom: "all three of you bought me. Who''s gambling with you? You can''t make this gambling disc."


    Lin Lang, Wan bin and an Ping were surprised. Three people know that the sound insulation effect of the bathroom is very good. Coupled with the water sound of the sprinkler, you can''t hear the whispers of people outside from the inside. The boss is really very human. You can hear him.


    "Yes, we bet. Who bet with us?"


    Lin Lang''s eyes suddenly brightened and said, "I know someone can open this bet. Let''s go to him."


    Several people said to go. While there was still some time to go to class, the three people came to another boy''s dormitory. The boys in this dormitory building are senior students, most of them are junior or above.


    Lin Lang knocked on the door of Room 518, and the door opened. A boy with a cigarette in his mouth opened the door and looked up and down at Lin Lang and other three people.


    "Is brother Chong there?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Bet, bet, bet Zhou Yiying."


    "Hey, boy, we''re ready to open." a boy''s lazy voice came out.


    The boy with the cigarette let three people in. It''s also a bedroom for four people, but it''s almost the same as the office. There is a tall boy with shaved head, naked and playing cards with others.


    "Brother Chong, have you made a bet? Let''s buy our boss Zhou Yiying."


    "A pair of 10. Oh, you''re Zhou Yi''s people? OK, of course you can bet. Trendy man, show them how many gambling discs they have now." the bald boy said while shaking playing cards.


    "1:320." the boy with the cigarette looked at his cell phone and replied.


    "The odds are much lower than when Zhou Yi met the Dragon last time. Chaonan, take it."


    Lin Lang directly took out his mobile phone and brushed 3000 yuan with the mobile phone quick payment method. Then his mobile phone received a short message, which is the proof of buying the bet, with three bar codes and a two-dimensional code on it. Scanning that QR code can pay attention to Chongge''s gambling disc at any time.


    Lin Lang and others left after the bet. After they left, the three men who were playing cards with brother Chong with bald head, a boy who dyed his hair red brown looked up at brother Chong and asked, "ah Chong, who do you think will win?"


    "Of course, it''s Murong. Zhou Yi is still young. After the last dragon competition, I once asked an expert to identify it. Zhou Yi is at most an expert in the later stage of Huajin. He should have some special means. However, Murong is in the vigorous stage and has always been famous for his fierce attack. Zhou Yi may not be able to support three moves under him."


    Brother Chong seems to be very optimistic about Zhou Yi. Speaking of it, he also opened the gambling disc of the last dragon club. Although he made a lot of money in the end, it was definitely a bad thing that two girls took 15 million from their winning book. Later, he checked that Mu Qingya was the one who bet 10000 on Zhou Yi, and Li Shishi, who has always been known as the first school flower of Longda, bet 20000 on Zhou Yi. Who has seen Mr. Li gamble in Longda for so many years? I only saw her reading quietly in the library.


    Brother Chong raised his head, looked at the boy with red and brown hair and asked, "handsome, what do you think?"


    "The odds this time are much lower than those of the last dragon club. I wonder if I should also throw a shot at Zhou Yi."


    "Hey, how much do you vote? How much do I vote with?"


    "Ah Chong, don''t be impulsive. The odds are too wide."


    "I believe Murong."


    The remaining two card players looked at the two men tit for tat and didn''t persuade them. They just looked at them and laughed.


    "100000, I''ll buy Zhou Yiying."


    100000 yuan is definitely not small money for students. Even if the four people here are from families and have a lot of background, they won''t pay attention to 10000 yuan at ordinary times, but 100000 yuan is their living expenses for two months, which is definitely a lot.


    "OK, I''ll bet! Trendy man, take the offer."


    Almost at the same time, for some special reason of women, Mu Qingya, who didn''t practice in the morning, lay lazily in the warm quilt and brushed the screen. Seeing the news of the fierce duel between Zhou Yi and Murong Yinan, the beautiful big eyes glared round and the chance to make a fortune came again.


    She quickly ordered an app, which was a gambling platform developed by Chongge. Because mu qingyahao made 5 million last time, she was invited to become a VIP member.


    "Five million, buy Zhou Yiying!"


    After Mu Qingya clicked the confirm button, the Chao man who was checking the gambling disc didn''t pay special attention at first, but he saw the sharp changes in the data chart. He checked it immediately and found that a huge sum of 5 million was put into the disc to buy Zhou Yiying. Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s odds were raised. It was about 1:310, but now it has become 1:6.5.


    "Brother Chong, some people buy Zhou Yi and bet 5 million."


    "Really?" brother Chong was also startled. His gambling platform is only limited to Longda. Although Longda is almost full of rich children, he has never seen 5 million people. Brother Chong''s hands are shaking a little. It''s a 5 million bet. If Zhou Yi really wins, how can he compensate? But fortunately, the gambling platform is always making money.


    "Brother Chong, another bet, or Zhou Yi. 25 million, my God, 25 million, really..."


    The roar of the trendy man made the four people playing cards no longer set their eggs. They rushed over one after another and looked at the gambling disc on the mobile phone. Sure enough, a huge sum of 25 million has just entered the market. It''s basically 1:1. The odds were turned upside down with money.


    "So evil!? who is such a big hand?"


    "Long Da''s two most beautiful flowers, who else can there be?" shuaizi whistled and smiled happily.


    After checking, Chao Nan bet on Mu Qingya and Li Shishi. Mu Qingya has feelings, but where did Li Shishi get such great confidence and invest 25 million in Zhou Yi?


    Li Shishi is the first school flower of Longda. She has been elected for two consecutive terms, but her background is rarely known. It is brother Chong and shuaizi, who are definitely famous figures in the circle of rich children in Longcheng. After trying every means to inquire, they can''t know Li Shishi''s specific family background.


    On the contrary, some elders in the family warned him not to provoke Mr. Li. Also because of this, although Li Shishi is the first school flower of Longda and beautiful, few powerful children go to provoke Li Shishi. Of course, some people don''t believe in evil. They once madly pursued Li Shishi, but the heir of the third family in other provinces soon disappeared, and even the third family in other provinces was removed.


    Therefore, in the circle of rich children in Longcheng, the terrorist saying "don''t touch roses, roses have thorns, don''t provoke teachers, teachers destroy the door" is popular. Tacitly, we all know that Mr. Li seems to be the forbidden son of a big man. That big man seems to be very good. Even the great changes have taken place in other provinces. The demise of the third family is just a matter of flicking a finger.


    Now, Mr. Li has invested 25 million in Zhou Yi. Brother Chong and shuaizi seem to see the same end of Zhou Yi and the unlucky Mr. Li''s suitor again. They are mysteriously missing and killed.


    "Brother Chong, shall we take this or not?"


    "Why not? If Zhou Yi really wins this year, won''t we make a lot of money?" brother Chong''s eyes twinkled with excitement.


    In a beautiful mountain forest on the outskirts of Longcheng, there is a Taoist temple. At ordinary times, there are only two Taoist nuns, one old and one young, who live in the Taoist temple. However, these days, the little Taoist nuns are very happy because there are many people, some of whom are similar to their own age, who can play with them.


    The little Taoist did not know the origin of these people, but looking at the master''s appearance, she seemed to be very respectful to one of the fairies, who was about the same age as herself. She seemed to call her a saint or something.


    Little Taoist did not know that the beauty was Li Shishi, who was the saint of Cihang sect. As a major sect of the hidden sect, Cihang sect has strong strength. This humble Taoist view is an industry of Cihang sect. As early as 150 years ago, the then Cihang sect elders took a leisurely move here and created this Taoist view.


    Although it''s just a small Taoist temple, if you want to enter this Taoist temple, you can''t even touch the edge without the strength of vigorous martial arts.


    At this time, Li Shizheng was preparing to practice painting the earth as a prison, but she was waiting for news.


    A middle-aged woman dressed as a lady in ancient clothes came over, nodded gently to Mr. Li and said, "Miss, the other party has accepted the offer."


    "Very good. We can earn a lot. It''s enough for us to spend a year." Li Shishi showed a happy and happy smile. It''s really beautiful.


    "Miss, do you really believe that childe Zhou Yi can win?"


    "Win."


    Master Li said and began to practice his sword.


    Li Shishi didn''t say the reason, but the lady who grew up with Li Shishi knew that Miss Li was cautious and would never do it if she wasn''t sure.


    Seeing Master Li''s sword cut and pierced people''s eyes, the lady was even more happy. The young lady actually began to understand the three strongest moves in zhaijian Jue. It seems that the young lady''s voice in the sect will be greatly increased.

 Chapter 219

    After washing, Zhou Yi came out of the bathroom and saw Lin Lang and other three roommates watching with their cell phones. He looked stunned and funny.


    "What''s the matter? How did you three get called by your mobile phone? Why didn''t you move?"


    "Zhou ba... No, boss, do you know the odds of the first war between you and Murong Yinan?"


    "Oh? You bet? How much? It''s always 1 to hundreds."


    "That''s what we think, but now, the price has changed. The people who buy your victory 1:1 and the people who buy Murong Yinan victory are basically the same."


    Lin Lang said this because he doesn''t know much about gambling. He doesn''t know that giants can change the trend of gambling. It doesn''t depend on the number of people.


    "Really? Should I be happy? I''m leaving for class. If I don''t leave, I''ll be late. Today is the dean''s class."


    Hearing that it was the dean''s class, Lin Lang and other three people were also interested. They put on books and schoolbags one after another and rushed out of the dormitory after Monday.


    The head of the Department of archaeology, named Kong Fanxing, is said to be the 74 generation xuansun of Confucius sage. This is not his aura, but his legendary experience. Legendary people will have many versions, and so will director Kong Fanxing.


    In the most widely circulated version, Kong Fanxing gave up the college entrance examination at the age of 17 and became a monk. He became a temple monk in three years, returned to the secular world in four years, became a Taoist in Wudang, went down the mountain in two years, traveled around the world in 10 years, and traveled all over the great Jiangnan, five oceans and six continents in the north. When he returned home, he was hired as a visiting professor at Tiannan university to teach astrophysics, which was known as the most promising astrophysicist in China at that time. However, only one year later, he went into business and became a giant in the real estate industry in two years. However, he disappeared at the peak of his career. When he reappeared, he had been the head of the Department of Archaeology of Longcheng University for three years.


    What is legend? That is, no matter what you do, you are a top talent. There is no doubt that Kong Fanxing is such a person, a monster. Of course, the versions are legends, but the real situation is that after some investigation, it is found that the heavyweights with Kong Fanxing were almost silent, or claimed that they didn''t know Kong Fanxing at all.


    Is Kong Fanxing a legend? It is also a great temptation for young people. Moreover, Kong Fanxing is very mysterious. You will never find any photo of the dean of the Department of Kong on the official website of Longcheng University. There is even a widely circulated version that claims that a journalism student posted the secretly photographed photo of Kong Fanxing on the Internet. As a result, the photo was deleted in seconds as soon as it was posted, and then the mobile phone was infected with a virus, It can no longer be turned on.


    In short, students in the Department of archaeology are eager to see Kong Fanxing''s true face. This character''s life is full of legends and strange life. What can attract young people''s curiosity and enthusiasm more than him?


    Today, the two classes of Freshmen in the Department of archaeology are taught together. Just because Dean Kong doesn''t like to bother, he has only one class a month. He talks together.


    The students in class 1 and class 2 are familiar with each other. The most active student in class 2 is Liang Mingxi, who is the student of the class who studied the body refining of birds and animals with Zhou Yi.


    Everyone looked at the door of the classroom and wanted to see what the legendary Kong Fanxing was.


    The bell finally rang, but no one came into the classroom. The dean is late, too? As the saying goes, as much hope as disappointment, legends have never appeared.


    Just as everyone was talking and guessing why the head of the department didn''t come to class, a cleaner came in flustered.


    "No, go and have a look. Your Dean fainted from heatstroke."


    The students were really surprised and stood up one after another. The impatient students didn''t care. They stood up and ran outside.


    Zhou Yi also stood up and looked suspiciously at the cleaner. It should be a little old man in his 60s with wrinkles like orange peel on his face. The bottom of society is unlikely to dare to deceive the heaven''s pride in the ivory tower.


    "Uncle, which department head do you mean?"


    "Which department can it be? Of course, it''s Kong Fanxing, the dean of your department. Just now when I was sweeping the floor, I saw him going upstairs and suddenly fell down under the stairs."


    "Do you know our dean Kong Fanxing, Dean Kong?"


    "How can I not know director Kong Fanxing? He is a living legend of Longcheng University. He is tall and powerful, invincible, invincible, knowledgeable, and has made extraordinary achievements. There are no ancients before and no comers after. He is a arrogant evil figure like him. As long as I see him from a distance, I seem to see a round The sun that emits incomparable light, yes, it really doesn''t dare to look directly. "


    The cleaning worker uncle said that it was called a pleasant dripping, and even the white foam on the corners of the mouth had already sprayed out.


    "Uncle cleaner, are you talking about the corner of the stairs upstairs?" Wan bin asked. Then he rushed out without waiting for the cleaner''s response.


    After a while, Wan bin ran back and asked, "I haven''t seen anyone."


    "Is the window in that small place open just now? I just saw someone fall and was afraid that he was too hot, so I opened the window. He won''t wake up just now and climb out of the window. It''s too bad. Hurry to find it in the grass under the campus of the teaching building."


    "If it really fell from upstairs, it would be a big event. We are on the fifth floor. Please inform the school doctor and call an ambulance."


    "No, we''d better find the Dean first. Let''s act separately and go to the grass downstairs of the teaching building."


    Although everyone was noisy, in the end, no one took action and looked at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi looked at the thin cleaner uncle carefully up and down, and asked in a hesitant and uncertain tone, "aren''t you director Kong Fanxing?"


    "Auntie, how can you tell that your little doll still has such a husband? Do you think I''m too rich and handsome? You can see this disguise. It seems that this year''s archaeology students still have a little IQ. Yes, I''m your Dean, Kong Fanxing."


    Kong Fanxing laughed and threw aside the cleaning utensils such as a handful of brooms in his hand. He took off the green cleaning staff''s work clothes and revealed a straight high-end customized suit.


    After changing his clothes, Kong Fanxing immediately changed into another look. Just now he was a cleaning staff with a low eyebrow, but now he has become a high-ranking academic intellectual.


    "Students, sit down and be quiet. Class has begun now."


    I don''t know where Kong Fanxing took out a whip and knocked on the teaching plan.


    "You''re really the head of our department, aren''t you kidding us?"


    "If it''s fake, do you want me to take out my work certificate with you." even now Kong Fanxing has changed a role, his face hasn''t changed much, and he still looks like a fool.


    Almost everyone of the freshmen of class 1 and class 2 of the Department of Archaeology in the classroom showed disappointment on their faces. Apart from anything else, the head of the Department of archaeology is a scum. In this age of looking at faces, there are only about 160 tall, hunchbacked and even little old men. They are really not the food in the eyes of the students.


    Kong Fanxing doesn''t seem to care about the students'' perception of himself. His eyes are sneaking around among the students, and his mouth is still muttering something. Others can''t hear it, but Zhou Yi''s senses are so sharp that he really hears it.


    "How come these female students are lower than each other? Now it''s the selfie era, the selfie era, the selfie era. I''ve said important things three times. How can I be relieved. Alas, it''s impossible to enjoy the eyes."


    The other students didn''t know what Kong Fanxing was muttering, but they could see that Kong Fanxing, the dean of the Department, suddenly became very depressed. Zhou Yi looked at Kong Fanxing in surprise and funny. Is this the legendary genius who will change his career as easily as eating and drinking water? Not quite.


    Zhou Yi is thinking about it and finds Kong Fanxing''s sneaky eyes looking at himself. He couldn''t help but be awestruck. He said in his heart that this lecherous goods wouldn''t even like men, right? Kong Fanxing smiled and walked down from the stage towards Zhou Yi sitting in the middle of the first row.


    "Are you Zhou Yi? I heard you''re going to have a duel with Murong Yinan. Come on, don''t humiliate the Archaeology Department, and fuck his father hard to let him know that everyone from our Archaeology Department is a hero."


    This kind of pre war mobilization was always strange when it was said in the mouth of department director Kong Fanxing. Zhou Yi nodded awkwardly. As soon as he wanted to say something, Kong Fanxing''s old hand patted Zhou Yi on his shoulder, whispered, but the whole classroom could hear him say, "I pressed 100 yuan on you, so you can''t lose anyway!"


    Class 1 and class 2 of the Department of archaeology were almost completely overwhelmed by it. The head of this wonderful department was too unexpected. Not only looks unexpected, this moral conduct seems to be hard to compliment.

 Chapter 220

    Zhou Yi didn''t have other people''s ideas. He looked very dignified, looked at Kong Fanxing, gently but solemnly stood up and replied, "I won''t let the teacher''s 100 yuan drift."


    "OK, this is the backbone of our Archaeology Department. You boy, I''m very satisfied. Sit down." he patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder again.


    Zhou Yi''s face became thick again. Just now Kong Fanxing patted himself on the shoulder for the first time. With his cultivation of the Ninth level of Qi refining, he had already spread his aura all over his body like a vigorous martial artist. Even a fly can''t fall 5 cm away from his shoulder. Kong Fanxing is just an ordinary old man. How can he beat his shoulder so easily?


    The second time, I have stood up. My height plus the height of the ladder classroom, not to mention that I have paid attention to it. The distribution of aura is greater, and the range of 10 cm around my body will not be easily invaded. However, Kong Fanxing, who is only 163,4 in height, still easily reaches his shoulder? What does this mean? Kong Fanxing is a master who can''t see through himself.


    Zhou Yi thinks of Kong Fanxing, a legendary figure. He seems to only live in legend. He can''t find a picture of him in the era of national self media. Even if there is, the unique style of his youth has absolutely nothing to do with the little old man in front of him.


    "Hey, I have to work hard in class today in order to win the 100 yuan." Kong Fanxing returned to the teaching altar, looked around and said: "The class I''m going to teach in the next few days has a close relationship with everyone here, so I hope you can remember all I said, not only in your mind, but also in your bones."


    Kong Fanxing''s tone suddenly changed very heavy. Zhou Yi was still thinking about Kong Fanxing''s two strokes on the shoulder just now. It seemed that he couldn''t escape, and he couldn''t help but be more shocked. At this time, he heard Kong Fanxing''s tone so heavy. At first, he didn''t pay special attention, but he found that the atmosphere in the classroom suddenly changed.


    Some students also felt that the classroom suddenly became dark, and soon became very dark, as if dusk was coming. You should know the time now, but it was a sunny time a little more than 9 a.m. at the same time, a gloomy breath seemed to never know where it came out, and I didn''t know where the rhythm of horror music came from The music rang.


    All of a sudden, everyone panicked. Some timid girls even screamed. Then someone shouted, "ghost, ghost?"


    "Ghost, where is the ghost? I haven''t put it yet." Kong Fanxing seemed surprised.


    "At the door, there is a female ghost at the door!!" The screaming students shouted, and everyone''s eyes turned to the door of the classroom. Sure enough, there was a girl with white dress, white skirt and long hair standing at the door. Because of the backlight, the light in the corridor was much stronger than that in the classroom. I couldn''t see the girl''s face, but only the image of her white dress and long hair. It was too similar to the shape of those female ghosts in the film, and the teacher at this time The room atmosphere had just been created, and her appearance made the whole classroom scream.


    "Boss, I''m Cao. There are really female ghosts."


    "It''s really a female ghost. It won''t come to claim her life, will it?"


    "What to do? Boss, can you catch ghosts?"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not a ghost. It''s a person." Zhou Yi was surprised at the beginning, not because of the female students at the door, but because Kong Fanxing didn''t know what means to make the classroom at 9 a.m. gloomy and terrible. At this time, he could be sure that Kong Fanxing was definitely not a mortal, but a hermit expert.


    "Why is the classroom so dark? Mr. Kong, I''m Nie Qiuming from the biology department. Today I heard that the teacher gives classes to the freshmen, especially to the teacher''s class."


    "Xiao Qiu, I thought it was a female ghost. Why are you wearing so weird?"


    The girl at the door came in. She really didn''t look like a female ghost. Instead, she was a beautiful girl with eyes as big as autumn water. There was a dimple on her white as jade cheek, which added a special charm when she smiled. Her figure was also very graceful. Her white dress was a little transparent in the light, The proportion of tall and slender figure is hazy and true.


    "Boss, even if it''s a female ghost, her figure and appearance are worth it. What did she say her name was? Nie Qiuying?"


    "Meatball, look at your ears, Nie Qiuming, from the biology department. It''s really beautiful."


    Just as everyone was relaxing because of an Oolong female ghost incident, the door of the classroom that Nie Qiuming had just entered unexpectedly closed strangely and silently. All the lights in the classroom burst out in an instant, and the classroom fell into darkness in an instant.


    "Ah..." screamed, not only girls, but also some boys.


    "... ah... Help..." a more shrill scream came from Nie Qiuming. In the darkness, only Nie Qiuming still had some weak light, which came from Nie Qiuming''s feet.


    I don''t know when the ground cracked at Nie Qiuming''s feet. Nie Qiuming suddenly fell down, and below her was the red magma, and the light was the reflection from the red magma.


    "I''m Cao, what''s the situation?" Zhou Yi was also a little confused. His eyes quickly looked at the teaching altar, but the teaching altar had disappeared. What he saw was only a cliff, dark. Kong Fanxing doesn''t seem to exist at all, or is everything just an illusion? Or is everything you see now an illusion?


    Although he didn''t understand it, Zhou Yi jumped out for the first time and grabbed Nie Qiuming''s palm. But as soon as I caught the girl''s hand, I found it wrong. The girl''s hand should be greasy and small, but what he holds is a claw full of thick hard black hair. Yes, it''s a claw.


    When he looked down again, Nie Qiuming''s face had changed. In an instant, he became a fierce ghost, issued a sharp roar, and desperately dragged Zhou Yi down the rolling magma.


    "Shit, is it true or false?" Zhou Yi felt bursts of tingling in his palm, which was the feeling of being pricked by thick black hair. That feeling made his intuition not false, but everything just couldn''t be explained.


    On the contrary, another claw with long hair also grabbed Zhou Yi''s hand and was pulling hard. Zhou Yi felt a little overwhelmed by a huge force.


    Zhou Yi was cold, his aura burst out, and a faint soft light appeared on his palm. He shook one claw open. When he was about to shake the other claw open, there came a very weak woman''s voice: "save me, don''t leave me..."


    The voice was incomparably sad and beautiful, but looking down, the fierce ghost''s face disappeared, and it was Nie Qiuming''s beautiful face that touched the country and the city.


    "Ah, boss, where are we?" Wan Bin''s roar came from not far behind, which made Zhou Yi''s heart cold. Without time to think too much, Zhou Yizhen opened his slender hand and swept away in the direction of Wan Bin''s cry behind him.


    "... ah... Zhou Yi... I hate you... I won''t let you go if I''m a ghost..."


    I don''t know why the voice is so familiar. It seems that it was made by a woman who was deeply engraved in her own spiritual world when she died. Zhou Yi''s body gave a slight meal, but he didn''t look back and went straight to the distance.


    But when I heard Wan Bin''s voice, I couldn''t find Wan Bin''s direction. He seems to have been taking the wrong road all the time, and there is only one road around except the stone wall. If you go along this road, it seems to be farther and farther away from the voice of Wan bin calling for help just now.


    Zhou Yi paused and began to meditate. You should know that he has been refining Qi for nine levels, and his spiritual cultivation is much higher than this level. However, within the scope covered by his mind, he still can''t see any traces of biological existence, and some are just dead silence, as if he had fallen into a Jedi.


    Jedi? I''ve never met him less in the last life, but which time can stop him, Zhou Yi? Zhou Yi smiled coldly, and the sword in his hand flashed. The Kunlun immortal sword was in his hand, and his momentum soared sharply.


    "Dean, if you don''t stop, I''ll ruin your battle array."


    On the teaching altar, there is a small bench with Kong Fanxing sitting, just like watching a play, looking at the colorful images of 44 students in the whole classroom. Behind him, there were three people squatting, a man and two women. The man was Professor stark, the woman was Professor Xie Haiyan, and the other was Nie Qiuming who had just fallen into the abyss magma.


    The four of them listened to Zhou Yi''s words. Nie Qiuming glanced at his teacher Kong Fanxing and said angrily, "teacher, really let Zhou Yi attack? This boy is cruel and ruthless. It is really possible to destroy your heart refining magic array."


    "Hey, what I want is to see what kind of ox fork Zhou Yi is. Can he escape from my old man''s Wuzhishan again?" Kong Fanxing smiled, then pressed his hand back and said, "you three lower again. How can you show my old man''s greatness."


    "Teacher, didn''t you say formalism can''t be done? I think you''re doing formalism."


    "Shut up! Steven, am I a teacher? Or are you a teacher? Look at you. Why are you so tall and handsome? Every time I go out with you, others think you are the head of the Department. Do you know what success is?"


    "Teacher, your words don''t seem to be right?"

 Chapter 221

    "Still talking back?! the teacher is a postdoctoral in literature from six countries. How dare you pick me?"


    Just then, Kong Fanxing''s look suddenly changed and shouted, "this child is really cruel, I''ll go!"


    Kong Fanxing''s figure flickered and disappeared in situ. When he appeared again, he was in the heart refining magic array. He came to Zhou Yi''s side.


    "Boy Zhou Yi, do you really want to travel for nine days?"


    Zhou Yi was not surprised at all. Kong Fanxing appeared strangely at his side: "No. If I launch that move with my strength, at least I have to lie in the intensive care unit for half a month. I just want you to come."


    "Well, come out with me."


    Kong Fanxing took a step. Originally, there was a dark world with only rock walls around him. After Kong Fanxing took a step, it became a classroom again. Zhou Yi and Kong Fanxing enter the classroom. When they look back, there is a dark fog. In the fog, there are images of students hiding in it.


    "Come on, I''ve met your three elder martial brothers and sisters. You should know them all. Don''t be polite to them. When they met my heart refining magic array, they were not so determined as you. They wanted to summon tianwaifeixian to attack my array. Boy, you''re really lucky. You even got the three strongest swords of Cihang sect. It seems that they practiced very well. They deserve to be me Kong Fanxing''s disciple. "


    Zhou Yi saw Professor stark, Professor Xie Haiyan and Nie Qiuming, who claimed to be a biology student, and asked in surprise, "two professors, why do you squat on the ground?"


    "If they don''t squat, don''t they stand taller than me? You have to learn to respect teachers and education, don''t you understand? It''s called etiquette." Kong Fanxing sat down on the small bench, waved his hand and motioned Zhou Yi to squat behind him. Professor stark also offered a vacant seat to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi stood still and didn''t move. He didn''t like Kong Fanxing''s ostentation very much. His pride that never lowered his head made him not lower his head. Even if the other party was obviously an outsider who he couldn''t match, he wouldn''t easily compromise.


    "Teacher, I respect you as the dean of the Department. You have profound knowledge and noble morality, but I won''t be your dog." this is absolutely serious. I not only said Kong Fanxing, but also scolded stark Xie Haiyan. At this time, in his eyes, the three people crouching behind Kong Fanxing really don''t deserve his respect.


    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to? Boss Shi, you tell him!"


    "Ah, teacher, I think the younger martial brother is right. Treating us like this is abuse. We should also pay attention to human rights."


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you''re getting bolder and bolder. Have you always held a grudge against me for robbing you as the head of the Department? Ouch, this teaches disciples to starve to death. How can I Kong Fanxing have disciples like you?"


    "Teacher, a student''s vital signs are weak, and I''m going to save her." Nie Qiuming suddenly stood up and swayed into the black fog under the teaching altar. Two seconds later, she appeared on the teaching altar with a girl in her arms. The girl''s face was pale and her eyes were wide open. It seemed that she had been scared to death.


    "Hey, the students'' mental endurance is really poor now." Kong Fanxing said, with a flick of his finger, a mighty righteousness shot into the girl''s body. The girl''s weak heart beat again, and it was very strong.


    "Well, this time, it''s good to find a seedling like you. If it continues, I''m afraid there will be a similar situation." Kong Fanxing seems to be discouraged by the heart refining magic array.


    But Zhou Yi said, "please let the students who can''t insist come out. Some students who still insist should not let them give up so early."


    Kong Fanxing looked at Zhou Yi with appreciation and said, "yes, your proposal is very good. When someone dies, the debt of life and death can''t be counted on me, but on you."


    Kong Fanxing waved his hand and the three disciples behind him started at the same time. Most of the students were rescued from the heart refining magic array. Without exception, everyone came out in a confused or coma.


    The remaining 12 students were not rescued, including Lin Lang, Wan bin, an Ping and others who followed Zhou Yi to practice the body refining of hundreds of birds and animals. The remaining two students were girls. One was Lin Xue, the girl who spoke to Zhou Yi, and the other was the most beautiful of the six girls in the archaeology class 1, which seemed to be Ma Yueran.


    With Zhou Yi''s mind, he can only vaguely perceive what 12 people are going through. It is a test of their inner suffering and a danger that outsiders can''t see at all. Because it is only a test for the inner psychological quality. He now knows why Kong Fanxing did this, but he doesn''t know whether Kong Fanxing was preparing for the coming of Xianwu period?


    Zhou Yi''s doubts have their own reasons. Kong Fanxing has never seen him in the last life. If he is really a hidden expert, should there be traces left in the last life? However, there is no such person in my memory. After applying for the Archaeology Department of Longda, he knew that Kong Fanxing was a legendary figure. For Kong Fanxing, everything seemed like a mystery.


    Zhou Yi has his own goal. He is not sure whether the sudden appearance of Kong Fanxing on the way to this goal is beneficial or harmful to himself.


    When Zhou Yi was still thinking in doubt, Kong Fanxing said lazily, "is this year''s freshman still good? So many people can resist my heart refining magic array. It seems that our department of archaeology is going to revive its brilliance."


    Nie Qiuming smiled sweetly and flattered his teacher: "it''s all the teacher''s array, so we can screen out real talents."


    "Yes, I like Xiaoqiu. You are more stubborn than your second elder martial brother. Your fourth elder martial sister''s disdain is much better. Now you are no longer my youngest disciple. Are you happy to find you a little fresh meat younger martial brother?"


    "Of course I''m happy." Nie Qiuming blinked his big good-looking eyes, gathered around Zhou Yi and hugged him with one arm. Zhou Yi slipped away from one side of his body. Nie Qiuming didn''t expect that Zhou Yi avoided his kindness. It was a little unexpected, but there was more playful excitement in his eyes.


    "OK, this group of people should be qualified. Zhou Yi, you are my student, not only a student of the Department of archaeology, but also my entry disciple. Fortunately, you taught those people the art of refining the body of hundreds of birds and beasts, otherwise they would have only a little more than 40% chance of surviving."


    Hearing that Kong Fanxing regarded himself as a disciple, Zhou Yi was a little surprised, hesitated and said, "teacher, I will be a teacher one day and a teacher all my life. Of course I regard the teacher as a teacher. But I have to think about it."


    "Hahaha, what did I say? I said that this boy is above the top, isn''t he? He will refuse my kindness to me."


    "Teacher, it seems that you didn''t say so."


    "Stark, shut up!" Kong Fanxing roared, then changed a kind face and asked, "Zhou Yi, why don''t you worship me as a teacher? There are many advantages to becoming my housebound disciple. For example, if you fight, a lot of your senior brothers and sisters will help you, and ensure that no one is your opponent."


    "Thank you very much, sir. But if you are a teacher, the teacher will choose an apprentice, and the apprentice will also investigate the teacher. I don''t casually recognize people as teachers."


    "Good, you have backbone. OK, come back to me when you think about it. I''ll give you three days to think about it. Is that enough?" Kong Fanxing said magnanimously, but the thick breath in his nostrils clearly explained his real idea.


    Kong Fanxing waved his big hand, and the black fog disappeared. Lin Lang Wanbin and others trapped in the black fog stood stiff with different looks and shapes on the spot. The next second, all the people fell to the ground.


    "Well, let''s continue our class. Classmate Zhou Yi, sit back in your seat."


    Zhou Yi has just returned to his seat and found that the students around him are also sitting beside him. He is listening attentively to Kong Fanxing on the teaching altar talking about the history of touching Jin Xiaowei and the secret stories of grave robbers. These things are really attractive to young people nowadays, but just now it is clearly testing all freshmen with the heart refining magic array, and the next second it becomes a normal class.


    What a powerful technique, what a brilliant array.


    Zhou Yi looked sideways at Nie Qiuming sitting next to him. If she wasn''t sitting next to him, he would really think he just had a dream. Nie Qiuming tilted his head slightly, stabbed Zhou Yi secretly under the desk with his elbow, and whispered, "Hey, you don''t know good or bad. You dare not be a disciple of the teacher? Do you know what the greatest advantage of the teacher is?"


    "What?"


    "Stingy, very stingy. I remember once when I guessed boxing with my teacher, he lost. He even changed his way to let me go to an ancient tomb to dig late at night, which almost scared me to death. You''d better decide quickly, otherwise the careful teacher won''t give good fruit to eat."


    "Really? No wonder it''s so small because it''s too small."


    "Shh! Don''t let the teacher hear this, or you will suffer some sins."


    Zhou Yi hesitated and asked, "what if I don''t become the teacher''s housekeeper?"


    "Hey, hey, I don''t know, but I tell you, the teacher has 10000 ways to make you willing to become his disciple. This is his ability. He doesn''t stop until he reaches his goal. It''s his greatest ability." as he said, Nie Qiuming sighed gently, with unspeakable palpitations in his voice.

 Chapter 222

    This class is not a good class for Zhou Yi, but it is different for other students. When Kong Fanxing announced the end of class, a large number of students flocked to him and asked for signatures and questions. It''s just that this problem has nothing to do with archaeological courses.


    Zhou Yi grabbed Wan bin and asked, "what do you think of our dean''s class?"


    "Yes, of course. I''ve never heard such a vivid and educational lesson. It''s worthy of being a master Professor, and its export is extraordinary. The so-called tireless teaching is praised by experts and scholars such as the head of the Department, who have benefited a lot, benefited a lot, and said important things three times."


    "What''s good?"


    "Where?" Wan bin thought hard and almost scratched all his hair on his head without saying why.


    Zhou Yi asks an Ping and Lin Lang that they also praise department head Kong Fanxing for his first-class class class, but they don''t remember what they said, leaving only one sense.


    Zhou Yi sighed secretly in his heart, knowing that this is Kong Fanxing''s means. When Zhou Yi can''t even notice it, more than 40 people in the whole classroom are satisfied with his class at the same time, but they can''t remember that they have experienced the heart refining magic array similar to supernatural events. It can be seen how clever Kong Fanxing''s means are.


    Kong Fanxing left and walked proudly. When he left, he looked at Zhou Yi intentionally or unintentionally. Zhou Yi had no response.


    "Younger martial brother, you will become our younger martial brother sooner or later. Therefore, if you have any difficulties, you can find our elder martial brothers and sisters at any time. The teacher taught us that we will love you." Nie Qiuming patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder and walked away.


    "Boss, when did this beautiful woman hook up?"


    "Meatball, can you talk? What is collusion? You should say, does this beautiful woman want to make a fool of our boss?"


    "Wan bin, Lin Lang, don''t talk too much, or I''ll suffer from Xiaoya." Zhou Yi glanced at Wan bin and Lin Lang.


    "Who is this beautiful woman? Is it from our department? Why have you never seen her? Boss, this is not your dish. How about giving it to me?"


    "Coyote, with your respect, can people like you? The boss doesn''t want it. I can take the offer."


    "Meatball, don''t you have a girlfriend? Eating in the bowl and looking at the pot, do you want to order your face?"


    "Stop it, you two. Don''t you see that the boss has left?"


    "Oh, is the boss angry? Where have you been?"


    Anping shook his head and said, "the boss disappeared in the blink of an eye. I just followed closely, but I didn''t follow."


    The three roommates didn''t follow Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi followed Kong Fanxing from a distance. He knows that Kong Fanxing is not an ordinary person, but his mind is not at the level of Qi refining, so he is confident to lock Kong Fanxing far away. He didn''t dare to get too close. He just grabbed a trace of Kong Fanxing''s aura form and could track Kong Fanxing.


    No matter whether you cultivate immortals or not, everyone will have aura form outside. Everyone''s aura form is unique, just like people''s fingerprints and DNA. This has been verified by countless immortal cultivation experts. Therefore, as long as you can grasp a person''s aura release form, you can track that person.


    However, Zhou Yi lost him. Zhou Yi was not surprised. Kong Fanxing really felt like the stars in the sky, distant and mysterious. This is the real master. How strong is it? Yuanying period or a stronger incarnation period? In his impression, he vaguely remembered that before the advent of the Xianwu period, the strongest experts in the world were just in the period of transforming gods. Only after the real great changes of the Xianwu period did those ancient experts of Mahayana and robbery reappear in the world one by one.


    With his strength of the Ninth level of Qi refining, if he really meets an expert above Yuanying period, he may be given seconds at any time. He just wanted to make sure whether Kong Fanxing was the master of his previous life.


    In the previous life, without his old mentor, Zhou Yi could not have embarked on the road of cultivating immortals. He might have completely disappeared in the long river of history with all sentient beings. However, due to reincarnation and rehabilitation, Zhou Yi''s memory is missing a lot. Among them, there are some memories of his old mentor. He only remembers the teacher, but he can''t remember what his name says.


    Without tracking Kong Fanxing, Zhou Yi was not discouraged. He knew that with the growth of his cultivation, one day he would break his memory blockade seal in the sea of divine knowledge and slowly recover his memory.


    In the attic above the bell tower of a landmark Library in Longda, Kong Fanxing is watching Zhou Yi turn and walk towards the student dormitory through the window.


    "Teacher, Zhou Yi is a rare genius in 500 years. Why didn''t the teacher take him directly?" behind Kong Fanxing, an old man with a white beard stood respectfully. The old man with white beard looks older than Kong Fanxing. He has a feeling of respect.


    If the masters of the monasteries saw the old man with white beard, they would be respectful. In this case, the old man with white beard had the same attitude towards Kong Fanxing.


    "Boss, who says I don''t want to accept it? Don''t let him suffer. However, my hero comes out to help him solve his problems. How can he remember deeply and worship my teacher as a God? Do you have any way to get some danger for Zhou Yi, and then I will make a debut again."


    The old man with white beard naturally knew the teacher''s bad taste. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, teacher, it''s all arranged."


    "Well, it''s the boss. You know me well. I''m relieved to have your arrangement. Those demons have been active too frequently recently. I don''t want to beat them. They really forget me. I''ll go out these two days and remember to make trouble for Zhou Yi. I''ll be back in three days."


    "Teacher, don''t you really need me to follow?"


    "Why do you want to follow? Is it easy for you here? Grandma bear, what happened and all the processes accelerated? I was a little unprepared."


    "Yes, sir, I understand. Didn''t the teacher calculate it? Or let the third calculate it."


    "This is God''s will and cannot be violated. We were preparing for this day, but it was earlier than we expected. Those who should come will always come."


    Kong Fanxing''s wretched face showed a compassionate look. In an instant, his breath changed and became as mysterious and broad as the deep sea, flashing a halo like a saint.


    Zhou Yi vaguely felt that someone was staring at him behind him and guessed that it should be Kong Fanxing. At least from Kong Fanxing, he didn''t feel any malice, and he seemed to really want to take himself as a disciple. In fact, it''s nothing to promise Kong Fanxing to be a disciple. However, since he has been looking for his mentor, and he doesn''t have any familiar feeling from Kong Fanxing, he didn''t promise.


    Instead of going back to his bedroom, Zhou Yi went directly to the canteen. As usual, he went to fetch and eat. The difference is that this time, there were more people around. Far away, the students looked at him and talked about him, most of them girls.


    "Zhou Yi is really out of measure. He dares to compete with me and doesn''t take care of himself."


    "Yes, Murong can crush him to death with one finger, rubbish."


    "Sisters, let''s draw a circle to curse him and curse him for not dying well."


    The girls'' round of and curses reached Zhou Yi''s ears, and Zhou Yi was not affected at all. These brain disabled girls are not worth how he treats them.


    "Oh, my God, I have a stomachache. It''s not good. I''m going... I can''t..."


    "Oh, I can''t..."


    "... ah... Here comes my aunt... No......"


    The girls who cursed Zhou Yi behind their back suddenly ran out of the canteen with their stomachs covered. Zhou Yi turns his face and sees that the man who changed wood, elegant and proud, comes from the crowd. As graceful as a fairy.


    "Well, you don''t have to argue with those gossipers."


    "Hum, I have to worry about it. Who let them scold my male ticket? I can only scold if they want to scold, not other women."


    "Can my mother scold me?"


    "Don''t be a liar. You''re not nervous at all? You can really win the duel with Murong in the afternoon? I just heard that Murong Yinan is a rare genius of Murong family and has invested a lot of resources in him. Murong Yinan is different from his brother Murong Yijiang."


    "Don''t be so sad? You''re not suitable to play a melancholy beauty. You''re my pistachio. Come on, give me a smile."


    "Fuck you, you look like a hooligan. It''s not like at all."


    "Oh? It seems that I''m not a hooligan yet. How can I be a hooligan?"


    "It''s not serious." Mu Qingya glanced at Zhou Yi and joked with Zhou Yi. She felt very comfortable in her heart. Even the difficult process of women these days has become insignificant.


    "By the way, why aren''t you with your three bad friends?"


    "Who? You said it was meatballs, coyotes and bottles? Just now I had something to do and separated from them. I should come to dinner at this point."


    As soon as he said the bottle, Anping ran over. Seeing an Ping running in a panic with a palm print on his face, Zhou Yi suddenly stood up. His heart was angry. Did anyone dare to attack his brother? Who the hell is it?


    "Boss, No. meatballs and coyotes have been caught."


    "Who did it?"


    "It''s the Murong family. The leader is the same as Murong Yinan. It should be Murong Yijiang."

 Chapter 223

    From the moment Anping appeared, Zhou Yi felt bad. Now, hearing Anping say that Lin Lang and WAN bin were tied, Zhou Yi''s heart suddenly raised a raging anger.


    Zhou Yi bit his teeth and said, "Murong Yijiang? It seems that I was wrong to let you go."


    "Boss, they said that if you dare to hurt a hair of Murong Yinan, they will cut off one finger of meatball and coyote. I think they may really be able to do it."


    "I know." Zhou Yi''s face was as gloomy as rain clouds. It was obvious that the Murong family were making trouble behind their backs and didn''t want to win the duel with Murong Yinan.


    "Come, bottle, let me see the wound on your face." Mu Qingya waved to Anping. Anping happily came to Mu Qingya. Mu Qingya''s palm touched the swollen palm print on Anping''s face for a while. Anping felt his face cool and comfortable, and then touched it again. The redness and swelling had disappeared.


    "Ah, sister-in-law, can you do magic? The swelling disappeared too fast." Anping cried in surprise.


    "Well, I''ll give you a little treatment. Anping, don''t worry. Tell me everything in detail."


    Anping nodded and told the story again. In fact, it was very simple. The three people wanted to come to the canteen, but on the way, a van suddenly came out to block the three of them, and then several big men rushed out of the car. When they came up, they were punched and kicked and subdued the three of them. Then, I saw a luxury car coming. Murong Yijiang came down from the luxury car and asked someone to release Anping and tell Anping to send a message to Zhou Yi, so Anping ran over.


    "This is a demonstration against me and makes me tied up."


    Zhou Yi thought about it. There was less than two hours left before he and Murong Yinan made an appointment. At this time, Murong Yijiang came out and tied Lin Lang and WAN bin. It was clear that he didn''t want to win the duel. He had no concept of victory or defeat. It was also a kind of experience to duel with Murong Yinan in the vigorous period.


    But at this time, the Murong family suddenly made such a move, which was very vicious, but aroused Zhou Yi''s anger. What he hates most is that someone threatens himself with his family and brothers. The enemy is vicious, and he must not be soft.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi calmed down and said to Anping, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt meatballs and sex wolves."


    "Yi, what are you going to do?"


    "Go to the duel field now."


    "Why go so soon?"


    "Because I want to make a quick decision."


    Zhou Yi didn''t say much. He stood up and walked out of the canteen. Mu Qingya and Anping followed him. Outside, Liang Mingxi and other archaeology students saw Zhou Yi walking towards the duel field with a gloomy face, and they all followed him one after another. Liang Mingxi and others asked Anping why Zhou Yi didn''t look right. Anping didn''t tell Lin Lang and WAN bin about being tied up. He was worried that things would really make a big difference and would be dangerous to Lin Lang and WAN bin.


    When I arrived at the playground in front of the back mountain of Longda, I saw a large group of people forming a big circle in the sun, and there was a lonely man standing there, which was Murong Yinan.


    Zhou Yi passed through the crowd. People around him made way for him and let Zhou Yi go to the middle.


    "You came early?" Murong Yinan took the initiative to talk to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s face eased slightly and asked, "you''re early too. I was thinking that if I came and couldn''t see you here, I would kill you. Now I see you here, I''ve changed my mind, and I won''t kill you."


    Murong Yinan listened and looked at Zhou Yi strangely. He could see that Zhou Yi was very serious. He smiled faintly: "you are very confident. I know you claim to be the first person in Funiu Mountain. But the monastic contest was only attended by young people below Huajin level, so you and I are not at the same level at all. You want to kill me? It''s not that easy?"


    "Really, it''s not that easy. It may take some time. How''s it going?"


    "Oh, almost."


    "Then we can have a fight now."


    "Now? I''m standing in a bad position for you. Are you sure you want to play now?"


    "Right now, as we said, you choose the place and I decide the time."


    "I thought it was 2 o''clock. It''s only 1 o''clock now."


    "I''m in a hurry."


    "Of course. But let me say in advance, I''m facing the sun with my back. You''re facing the sun, which will dazzle you. You lose the normal judgment of your visual system. And you rush here, your respiratory system hasn''t been adjusted, and your lung activity will be much worse than usual when fighting. You look gloomy and obviously have something in mind because of something Anger, anger will affect your shooting speed and judgment. Are you sure you don''t need to stabilize? "


    "Right now!"


    "Well, since you think it''s fair, come on."


    The people around looked at it from a distance and didn''t know what they were talking about. I only saw two people withdraw two steps after they finished talking. Murong Yinan stood calmly and put his hands in a very casual posture. Zhou Yi clenched his fists and slowly raised his fists.


    "You may be a good opponent, but I really don''t want to waste time, so be aware of failure," Zhou Yi said coldly.


    "Hehe, I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from, but I appreciate your self-confidence."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I call painting the ground as prison!"


    Speaking, Zhou Yi exuded a powerful momentum. Suddenly, with him as the center, a dragon whirlwind was formed. In the middle of the Dragon whirlwind, there were almost hundreds of transparent fist shadows.


    Murong Yinan''s calm expression suddenly collapsed. "Are you a vigorous martial artist? Can you form boxing shadow? So many?"


    How can Murong Yinan not be surprised? Zhou Yi never imagined the strength he showed when he came up. Generally speaking, when he reached the realm of vigorous martial arts, he released the real Qi in his body to form an unmatched vigorous strength. He can block bullets, avoid knives and guns, and form a vigorous awn. For example, Murong Yinan can also form the real Qi in his body into a gang awn outside his body, and even form a long sword as a weapon, but like Zhou Yi, his body is full of boxing shadow, which is too unimaginable.


    Murong Yinan didn''t dare to neglect and concentrate on gathering Qi. In his hand, there appeared a long sword with Green Gang mang flashing. This is his real Qi. It can be said that he cuts iron like mud, cuts gold and jade. Once stabbed by the long sword formed by gang Mang, the real Qi will disturb each other''s internal Breathing all the time, and may even lead to endocrine disorder. It is really very powerful.


    Laymen watch the excitement, while experts watch the doorway. People around Zhou Yi were surprised to see a dragon whirlwind suddenly formed around Zhou Yi''s body. Then, Murong Yinan had a laser sword in his hand, which was even more majestic. Everyone was in an uproar. Murong Yinan''s fan group naturally spared no effort to cheer loudly. Other relatively neutral fans also favor Zhou Yi in the whirlwind.


    Among the crowd, there were some network anchors. They all drove their mobile phones to broadcast the live meeting between Zhou Yi and Murong. However, after a whirlwind appeared around Zhou Yi, the signal of the mobile phone was suddenly bad and became intermittent. After a while, the screen simply turned into a black screen.


    Not only those anchors found this problem, but other students who were taking pictures with their mobile phones found that their mobile phones had inexplicably failed and couldn''t shoot Zhou Yi. Every photo was a gust of wind and no one was there.


    "In broad daylight, why can''t you see people? There''s a ghost?"


    Many people have found this problem. There are no Zhou Yi and Murong in the mobile phone picture, but you can see them in your eyes. Many people immediately felt that their back spine was cold at more than 12 o''clock at noon. Can they say they were watching two ghosts fighting?


    Ordinary people can''t understand that to the extent of vigorous martial artists, they naturally form an automatic protective vigorous air cover around their body, which directly scatters the light. The camera technology invented by relying on the principle of light imaging can''t shine where there is no light.


    Soon, the onlookers around found another problem, that is, the longer they looked at the two people, the more painful their eyes were, and some even shed tears.


    "Yes, see if you can stand my punches!"


    Zhou Yi said coldly that it was a few punches, but as he waved his fist step by step, more than half of the boxing shadow around him was beaten out by him. The two men were at least more than ten meters away. However, there was no obstacle to Zhou Yi''s fist shadow. They immediately attacked Murong Yinan.


    Murong Yinan secretly complained. The pressure he faced was very strong. Among the experts he met in his life, only Zhou Yi could give him such a sense of pressure. Even those Gangjin martial arts experts who have been famous for many years could not give him such a feeling.


    Seeing hundreds of fist shadows coming towards him, Murong Yinan didn''t think about it any more. He waved the blue Gang mang sword in his hand and roared, "I won''t admit defeat!"


    Murong Yinan''s sword technique is exquisite. Cutting, stabbing, stirring and sweeping, or oblique stabbing or sweeping, can accurately stop the boxing shadows that Zhou Yi blows over. Every time the gang mang sword collided with the fist shadow, Murong Yinan could feel his arm shake. It was the impact force brought by the fist strength on the fist shadow. It can be imagined how powerful Zhou Yi''s fist would be if it was sent out with all his strength.


    "Very good, take this again!"


    Zhou Yi opened and closed his hands. The shadow of the fist that had just rushed straight into the past suddenly dispersed and surrounded Murong Yinan in all directions.

 Chapter 224

    Murong Yinan''s handsome face showed a painful smile. Just now he was able to block the bombardment of each other''s boxing shadow, but it doesn''t mean he can block the attack of hundreds of boxing shadows from all angles. He was defeated in the duel.


    "If you lose, you''ll lose. You can''t lose miserably!" Murong recalled Nan''s roar, and the gang mang around you made a great work. Since you can''t block all the boxing shadows with the gang mang sword, you can only resist hard.


    "Eh?" Zhou Yi was surprised to find that Murong Yinan had some reservations before. His strength was definitely not just the early stage of Gangjin. Judging from the color and outward release of gangmang, he had reached the middle stage. He was already the middle stage of Gangjin when he was so young. He was really a genius.


    Murong Yinan waved the gang awn sword. The sword awn expanded and lengthened again. Now it has become a big sword with a length of 2 meters. The waving range is stronger and stronger, and can resist most of the boxing shadows around. But Zhou Yi''s fist shadow is too tricky and too dense. It is the limit of Murong Yinan to sweep away more than half.


    "Puff, puff..." the sound was constant. It was the sound of fist shadows hitting Murong Yinan''s body one after another. Each time, Murong Yinan''s body shook slightly. Under dozens of blows, Murong Yinan''s body shook, and even the corners of his mouth exuded blood.


    "Hahaha, Zhou Yi, I admit that this move is great, but now your boxing shadow has been exhausted, and your true Qi has been almost consumed? Now it''s time for me to fight back."


    Although the fist shadow was consumed, Murong Yinan''s true Qi was consumed more severely, but he could still support and wave the gang mang sword to rush towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi frowned slightly and waved his hand. There were more than a hundred fist shadows around him, and half of them were distributed. More than 50 fist shadows faintly formed a circular array of upper and lower layers, blocking Murong Yinan''s pace.


    Murong Yinan felt as if he had entered a quagmire, and every step was difficult. The boxing shadows around are entangled by fighting. There is only a short distance of about five meters. Murong Yinan''s DNA is that he can''t attack Zhou Yi. Even if he can suddenly shoot cold arrows, condense like other vigorous strength experts and shoot vigorous strength like bullets, he knows that it is impossible to plot against Zhou Yi by looking at dozens of fist shadows and whirlwinds still lingering around Zhou Yi.


    Now Murong Yinan can only fight the round array of boxing shadows around him, so that he can attack Zhou Yi and give full play to his strong melee strength. However, it is impossible for Zhou Yi to give him this opportunity. Moreover, in terms of close combat, Zhou Yi is definitely stronger than his long-range tactics.


    Murong recalled that when he was fighting in Nanyue, he felt his lower body sinking. It was clear that there was nothing below and it was not a quagmire, but the feeling of being deeply trapped in the shackles made him gradually flustered, and the gang mang sword in his hand was gradually waving without rules.


    Zhou Yi takes a step forward, fiercely beats Huang Long, and grabs Murong Yinan''s collar. This was very abrupt and direct. Murong recalled that Nanming had felt it, but the reaction speed of his body was much lower than usual. Zhou Yi grabbed his chest, and a powerful force different from true Qi rushed into his body, immediately sealed and locked his eight meridians.


    Murong Yinan was softly held by Zhou Yi. There was no angry expression on his face, only a decadent look. In his opinion, even if he is not Zhou Yi''s opponent, he can''t lose so miserably. Being captured by Zhou Yisheng without any threat to Zhou Yi is a humiliation and a great blow to his self-confidence.


    After catching Murong and remembering the south, Zhou Yi flashed his body, displayed the formula of Kuafu chasing the sun, and quickly ran to the back mountain. In the blink of an eye, he had disappeared into the mountains and forests.


    There were a large crowd of teachers and students watching outside the Houshan playground. People only saw Zhou Yi and Murong Yinan standing opposite each other and talking for a while. One of them began to blow out the wind, the other pulled out the lightsaber, and then Zhou Yi waved his hand as if to make a move. Then Murong Yinan raised the lightsaber and showed a set of exquisite sword techniques, Then Murong Yinan walked askew towards Zhou Yi. Finally, he didn''t move forward 5 meters away from Zhou Yi. He waved his lightsaber wildly. Finally, Zhou Yi grabbed his collar and dragged him away.


    This is the duel between experts? Most of the people who eat melons can''t see the content. Zhou Yi''s fist shadow is almost transparent. In addition, the sun at noon is the most sunny time. It is difficult to see Zhou Yi''s fist shadow attacking Murong Yinan, so there is such a strange picture in everyone''s eyes.


    In the eyes of experts, it was a wonderful duel. As soon as the two sides came up, they directly played big tricks and decided the outcome in minutes. Both young people were eager to win.


    "Yes, today''s young people grow up so fast!" Kong Fanxing was still on the clock tower of the library, but he was playing chess with the old man with white beard. Two people occasionally look outside. From this high-rise building, although they can see the Houshan playground in the distance, the figure has been very blurred. Just, do two people still see with their eyes? They feel the Qi machine and the change of aura between heaven and earth, so they can know who wins and who loses.


    "Zhou Yi is a very cautious child. How did he make such a decision? Boss, you took action?" Kong Fanxing asked while slowly putting a sunspot.


    "Yes, the apprentice will do it immediately at the teacher''s instruction. In order to ensure that Murong Yinan can win the duel, the Murong family bound Zhou Yi''s two roommates and wanted to coerce Zhou Yi into submission."


    "On the contrary, those Murong family guys have shit in their heads. Hey, I''m afraid you took action before I told you. Your shadow is in the Murong family''s action."


    "The teacher is wise and wise, indeed. The contradiction between Zhou Yi and the other party has begun to arise. If I don''t take this opportunity to expand the contradiction, I won''t be your student."


    "Well, pay attention to the scale and be careful to burn yourself. Zhou Yi is not a simple person. He is very smart. If he finds you behind the scenes, be careful that he beats you together."


    "Teacher, I''m really scared when you say that. According to the cultivation speed of junior brother, I can really abuse me in two years." the old man with white beard sighed.


    "Hey, hey, why don''t I want to take him as an apprentice? Your master, my vision is unprecedented and unprecedented."


    "Teacher, younger martial brother won''t impulsively make Murong?"


    "Don''t worry, of course he won''t be so reckless. Do you think he''s the fifth? I think he meant to get Murong back."


    "It should mean that, but I didn''t expect Zhou Yi to advance the duel, which caught some people who were prepared to deal with him in the dark by surprise." the old man with white beard gave a son.


    Seeing the old man with white beard playing this son, Kong Fanxing was happy and immediately played a sunspot. He smiled: "boss, I haven''t played chess with you for a while, but your chess skills have regressed."


    "No, it''s not that the disciple''s chess skill has regressed. It''s that the teacher''s chess skill has deepened to a new level. The disciple is willing to bow down."


    Kong Fanliang smiled and liked this kind of flattery very much. He touched his chin and thought that he hadn''t had a beard for a long time and didn''t touch his beard for a while, so some Shanshan put down his hands and said, "so, apart from the Murong family, do other people want to be bad for Zhou Yi?"


    "The Zhou name of the Zhou family in xiangyuanshan was beaten. Of course, the supporters behind him wanted to jump out. They wanted to start in the dark. It seemed that the Murong family had made it. As a result, Zhou Yi''s early move disrupted all their plans."


    "Hey, I pinched my fingers the day before yesterday. You little martial brother is definitely an expert in stirring up the situation. He can''t grasp the track at all. Therefore, these clowns are not worth drying out."


    "The teacher''s divine calculation is admired by the disciples."


    When Kong Fanliang was complacent towards his eldest disciple, in a house in a private villa area near Longda campus, a man''s roar broke the floor glass: "you bastards!! Xiaonan was caught, why not save him?"


    The roaring man was a tall, powerful, middle-aged man with gray hair and beard. In front of him, there were four young people in casual clothes who looked like students. When they heard the roar of the middle-aged man, the four human bodies were like chaff, and they didn''t dare to raise their heads at all.


    Murong Yijiang interrupted: "uncle, just throw these buckets into the sea. If there''s something wrong with the second son, I''ll kill Zhou Yi and bury the second son."


    The fierce middle-aged man glared at Murong Yijiang: "Xiaojiang, if you have the ability to be Zhou Yi, can you encourage Xiaonan to find Zhou Yi''s trouble? Hum, since you knew Zhou Yi was hard to mess with, you shouldn''t mess with him. It''s clear that Zhou Xiaojiu of the Zhou family was disheveled by Zhou Yi. How dare you make do with him?"


    "Second uncle, it''s not that I want to trouble him, it''s that he wants to trouble me."


    The mighty man rolled his eyes and said, "really? Don''t you want to have sex with other people''s girls? How dare you have sex with the baby granddaughter of the wood artillery battle in southern Jiangsu? Hey hey, your boy''s ability in Longda has increased in the past two years."


    Being reprimanded by the powerful man with a gun and a stick, Murong Yijiang wanted to distinguish something, but he knew that his second uncle looked rough, but he was so smart that he couldn''t deceive him, so he gave up his words.

 Chapter 225

    The Murong family can be said to be rich. The real prosperity began with Murong Yi and Murong Yong. Its family development history is only 20 years. Everyone knows that Murong Yi is smart and brave. One is good at all kinds of business and the other is powerful in the underworld.


    Murong Yong, the second son, began to mix with the underworld when he was a teenager. Now it has been nearly 30 years. He is definitely a powerful figure who stomps on the city gate and shakes three times in the Longcheng underworld. In addition to the support of his eldest brother Murong Yi, Murong Yong''s IQ is absolutely inseparable from his ability to stay in the underworld for 30 years. Many opponents who think Murong Yong is rude and unwise are finally killed by Murong Yong.


    Murong Yong looked at himself, Murong Yijiang, his nephew. It can be said that the next generation of Murong family is better than their two brothers. In particular, Murong Yinan is an amazing genius. He is first-class and powerful in both academic and martial arts. Therefore, Murong Yijiang has basically been internally designated as the successor of Murong Yi, while Murong Yijiang is regarded as his successor by Murong Yong. But Murong Yijiang did something very irrational, which made Murong Yong very unhappy.


    "Xiaojiang, the roommate you caught Zhou Yi didn''t embarrass them, did you?"


    Hearing the second uncle''s culture, Murong Yijiang hesitated and replied, "no, it''s just that he may encounter resistance when catching them and beat them a few times."


    Murong Yong knew that his nephew''s psychology was somewhat distorted and liked to abuse people. He thought that the two roommates of Zhou Yi had been beaten at least, but their lives should not be much threatened. First, he told Murong Yijiang: "contact Zhou Yi and negotiate with him to see what conditions he can put Xiaonan back."


    "Second uncle, are we compromising with Zhou Yi?"


    "What if you don''t compromise? Do you want Xiaonan to have an accident?"


    The second uncle stared. Murong Yijiang didn''t dare to say more. He hurried to find Zhou Yi''s contact information. After dialing Zhou Yi''s phone number, Murong Yong took his mobile phone.


    After catching Murong Yinan, Zhou Yi took him into the back mountain of Longda. The vegetation here is rich. Even if a large number of manpower are dispatched to search, Zhou Yi and Murong Yinan may not be found.


    After putting Murong Yinan on the ground, Zhou Yi sat down cross legged, took out a inferior spirit stone and began to absorb the spirit in the spirit stone to supplement his own spirit. Every time after consumption, he will adjust his state to the best for the next war. This is a good habit formed by Zhou Yi in fighting for many years.


    Murong Yinan was frustrated and defeated by Zhou Yi so easily, which trampled on his confidence. He saw Zhou Yi sit down with his knees crossed to regulate his breath. Then he suddenly had a stone in his hand, broke the stone and inhaled at the stone. He was a little suspicious. Zhou Yi looked like a cult performing some kind of ceremony. But soon, Murong Yinan thought of a possibility. His eyes opened wide, and some couldn''t believe his guess.


    Zhou Yi adjusted his breath quickly. After he had absorbed the aura in a piece of inferior spirit stone, he had added seven or eight points to the consumed aura. He was about to take out another piece of inferior spirit stone. His mobile phone rang.


    "I''m Murong Yong, the second uncle of Murong Yinan in your hand. Zhou Yi, we''ll release your two roommates now. You''ll also release Xiaonan and change generals. Do you agree?"


    That''s what Zhou Yi was waiting for. He replied, "yes, but I''ll decide the time and place."


    "Of course."


    "Well, wait for me to call."


    Then Zhou Yi hung up. He looked at Murong Yinan, who was depressed beside him. With a cold smile, he squatted down and said, "I know you don''t know what Murong Yijiang has done, and he doesn''t know he wants to attack me behind his back. But my brother was caught by your brother, and I can only catch you in exchange for them."


    Murong Yinan raised his head, glanced at Zhou Yi and said, "what you cultivate is not martial arts. What is it?"


    Zhou Yi was slightly stunned. At this time, Murong Yinan didn''t care about his situation of being bound and was still facing the matter of cultivation? No wonder the one who can break through the vigorous martial arts is a martial fool.


    "You will soon know what I practice. It''s not convenient to tell you now."


    "Why? I can vaguely feel something I have been looking for in you, but I haven''t caught it yet." Murong Yinan''s eyes suddenly burst into brilliance, no longer the depression just now.


    "My teacher once said that the ultimate goal of martial arts is to become a saint in the flesh, to become a immortal in the air, and to become a immortal. When you fought with me just now, you used the immortal''s way? You didn''t answer? That''s it. You actually practiced the immortal''s way. Then I won''t be wronged if I lose to you. How can mortals beat the immortal. But give me a while, I''m confident to deal with your strange tricks."


    Zhou Yi smiled evil and said, "it seems that you are really a genius. I should take advantage of this time to kill you so that you can grow up and become a great enemy in my life."


    "I''m sure you won''t."


    "Are you so confident? Really don''t believe I can kill?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you won''t kill, but that you won''t kill me."


    "Oh? People are too confident, that''s conceit."


    "First, you want to exchange me for your friend, so you won''t hurt me. Second, when we duel, you could have hit me hard, but you didn''t. third, I will be the grindstone on your way to Xiandao. You need a strong opponent like me."


    If the first two reasons Murong Yinan said were based on the analysis of wisdom, the last one was Zhou Yi who analyzed it from the perspective of a cultivator. Zhou Yi does have this idea, but he thinks more than Murong Yinan. Murong Yinan is definitely a cultivation genius. Zhou Yi doesn''t want to let him fall prematurely in this life.


    Zhou Yi stretched out his palm, patted Murong Yinan and untied the Reiki blockade.


    "I really won''t kill you, but you can''t escape. Cooperate with me to save my brother, and you''ll be fine."


    Murong Yi Nan moved his hands and feet and stood up. "Can you tell me what moves you used just now? Why can you condense so many transparent fist shadows? If you condense sword shadows, your power will at least double."


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. It''s called painting the ground as a prison."


    "Painting the ground as a prison?" Murong recalled that he fell into deep thinking. Zhou Yi looked at him thinking and couldn''t help admiring his research strength. It was clear that he was now a prisoner, but he was still thinking about how to crack his tricks?


    Zhou Yi is not worried that Murong Yinan will escape. Even if he does, he can catch Murong Yinan again every minute. When he blocked Murong Yinan''s true Qi, he also left a aura lead. As long as his heart moves, he can restart the aura lock and block Murong Yinan''s meridians.


    Every genius is not so easy to succeed. Everyone will succeed only after a long time of persistence. There are geniuses every year, but how many people really stand at the peak of life?


    Zhou Yi recalled his own history. After years of cultivation, he was able to go on. This perseverance made him feel terrible. If Murong Yinan didn''t fall, maybe one day he could really go to his own realm?


    Zhou Yi suddenly felt someone coming. Although Houshan is not Zhou Yi''s own, he practices here every day. In order to avoid being suddenly rushed in and disturb himself, Zhou Yi has set up a lot of aura warning devices around him, which will not hurt people and animals, but will give himself an alarm after encountering it.


    Zhou Yi jumped over the tree canopy and looked in that direction. Behind several big trees, there are several people hiding. These people touch the mountain furtively, holding powerful firepower guns in their hands, and one of them also holds a sniper rifle in his hand. That is, Zhou Yi can''t see it no matter how sharp his eyes are, because Zhou Yi is looking with his mind, not with his eyes.


    Zhou Yi looked down at Murong Yinan, who was still thinking in pieces. He didn''t know what he was talking about. He didn''t block him, so he immediately disappeared from the tree crown. After Zhou Yi disappeared, Murong Yinan looked up blankly at the place where Zhou Yi had just stayed, lowered his head and meditated again.


    Zhou Yi quietly touched the back of a man with an enhanced AK47 rifle in his hand. His palm gently touched everything on his back neck and photographed him to the ground. Then he swayed behind another man. The man was still very alert. He felt that there was a problem with his partner''s direction and hurried to hide and transfer the muzzle at the same time, but his movement was not as fast as Zhou Yi''s body method like a ghost. As soon as he turned around, he felt that his back brain was knocked by someone, and then he lost his intuition.


    Zhou Yi took three turns and two turns and knocked down four people. The last sniper was dragging on. He found that he couldn''t contact his companion. He began to panic, and then Zhou Yi appeared in front of him.


    The sniper raised his sniper rifle, but then put it down. At this distance, the sniper rifle had no advantage at all, so he gave up trying. Just now, he saw the scene of the duel between Zhou Yi and Murong Yinan. His sight could not lock Zhou Yi. In his sight, Zhou Yi, surrounded by hundreds of fist shadows, was suddenly bright and dark. Therefore, he was opposed to searching in the mountains. This Zhou Yi could not be opposed by mercenaries.


    However, other mercenaries didn''t think so. They didn''t really see the duel between Zhou Yi and Murong Yinan, nor did they know Zhou Yi''s strength.

 Chapter 226

    "It seems that you know you can''t deal with me? Then you know why I didn''t knock you out?"


    "Yes, you have to grab a tongue to ask."


    "Well, since you are so conscious, say it yourself."


    The sniper felt his mouth dry. In front of Zhou Yi, he felt as if he had met a fierce beast like a lion and a tiger. Although he smiled there, it gave him a strong sense of oppression. He calmed his mind and said something about his mercenaries being hired.


    "Who hired you? You don''t know?"


    "We just take the money, regardless of each other''s identity."


    "Who knows?"


    "Maybe our boss knows. There should be an employer''s phone in his mobile phone. You can try to call back. Every time we perform a task, we only save one employer''s phone to check out after the task is over. Our boss is a man with a red mole on his face."


    "Well, did I knock you out, or did you knock yourself out?"


    "My head hurts and I''m not sure. You''ll knock me out."


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand, knocked out the sniper, turned around and found the mercenary the sniper said. He pulled out a mobile phone from him, opened it and found that there was a number, so he dialed the number back.


    Zhou Yi dialed the phone and soon there was a voice over there.


    "Hello?" the voice was a young woman, a little familiar.


    "Is it done?"


    Zhou Yi heard it clearly this time. This woman is Xiao Qiang. He never forgets her. He never forgets her. Naturally, he remembers Xiao Qiang''s voice.


    "You haven''t given up yet? It seems that the lesson is not enough."


    Xiao Qiang sat next to Zhou Ming. Hearing that it was Zhou Yi who called, she suddenly stood up, "Zhou Yi, is it you?"


    Zhou Ming''s face changed. He made this plan because he knew that Murong Yijiang would secretly fight when Murong Yinan and Zhou Yi fought, so he found several famous mercenaries on the road to cooperate with Murong Yijiang''s actions. At that time, if Zhou Yi dies, the account will be counted on Murong Yijiang, which has nothing to do with his half a dime.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhou Yi dueled in advance, leaving no room for them to change their plans. Even Zhou Ming and Xiao Qiang just learned that Zhou Yi had captured Murong Yinan and had not had time to inform the killer. As a result, the killer had been solved by Zhou Yi.


    "It''s me. I''m surprised? Why don''t I feel surprised? Just find these killers to kill me? You really think of me?" Zhou Yi sarcastically.


    "Zhou Yi, you have the wrong number." Xiao Qiang was a little flustered and wanted to cover it up, but he also knew that their action plan should have been exposed.


    Zhou Ming suddenly came over and grabbed the phone and shouted, "Zhou Yi, I just want you to die. How about it? I not only want you to die, but also your family, your girlfriend, your friends and everyone else. I have sent someone to your hometown. I believe there will be news soon, ha ha ha."


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi''s voice turned cold: "no wonder you''re looking for death."


    Xiao Qiang rushed over and blocked the microphone, but it was too late. She looked at the ferocious smile on Zhou Ming''s face and said in her heart, is Zhou Ming crazy?


    There was a busy beep on the phone. It was obvious that Zhou Yi had hung up. The next moment may be Zhou Yi''s killing. With his skill, Zhou Ming, Xiao Qiang and those dragon club people will not be opponents, but Zhou Ming still wants to provoke Zhou Yi?


    Suddenly, Xiao Qiang thought of something, looked at Zhou Ming and asked, "is there backup?"


    Zhou Ming smiled coldly and said, "you''re smart this time. I knew that the mercenaries you''re looking for won''t work at all. I just let Zhou Yi, the hick, know that we hit him and let him come to me. We wait for work and kill him naturally."


    "But Zhou Yi''s martial arts are too high. I''m afraid we are not rivals?"


    "No matter how high your martial arts are, can you stop the gold and silver smelting corpse?"


    "Gold and silver refining corpse?! did you move the gold and silver refining corpse?" Xiao Qiang looked at Zhou Ming''s strange smiling face in surprise.


    "Well, this time, my three eighth uncles led the team and brought two copper smelting corpses." when talking about this, Zhou Ming''s muscles twitched imperceptibly. It''s not a small price to send the strongest fighting force to his family. Even if his Zhou name is one of the ten successors of the family, it took a lot of effort to get two copper smelting corpses.


    "Nine childe, I''ll prepare." a gloomy voice sounded in the dark corner. Xiao Qiang has been in Zhou Ming''s room for two hours. Unexpectedly, she hasn''t noticed that there are other people in the room. At this time, she sees a man coming out of the shadow and out of the house.


    "Thank you, uncle eight!"


    The man wrapped in a black robe didn''t answer and went out of the room silently.


    "Is this your ace corpse refining controller of the Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain?"


    "Yes, he is from the other three families. He is responsible for the copper body smelting attack. He is a level 6 body smelting controller."


    Xiao Qiang''s face suddenly showed a happy look, fell down on Zhou Ming, and said in a greasy voice, "brother Ming, you''ve been ready for a long time. Zhou Yi will hang up if you refine the corpse and get out of the horse."


    "Of course. The Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain has been standing for hundreds of years in the dragon city. Doesn''t it rely on gold and silver to refine the corpse? Zhou Yi, even if he is a vigorous martial artist? The copper refining corpse that can''t be beaten up will die." Zhou Ming''s hand groped on Xiao Qiang''s ass and showed a cruel smile on his face.


    On the other side, after Zhou Yi hung up the phone, his face was gloomy. He is not afraid that Zhou Ming is aimed at himself, but it is hard to say if he is aimed at his parents and family. The Murong family has just kidnapped Wan bin and Lin Lang, which has sounded an alarm for themselves. He will not give Zhou Ming any chance.


    Zhou Yi returns to Murong Yinan and finds that Murong Yinan is still thinking with his eyes closed. After thinking, he finally doesn''t block Murong Yinan, doesn''t speak, and turns around and leaves.


    Zhou Yi easily found Zhou Ming''s address, because Zhou Ming exposed his address on his personal website, so Zhou Yi easily found a large quadrangle house only about 2 kilometers away from Longda. The address here is very remote and few people. Therefore, although it was in the afternoon, Zhou Yi resolutely jumped into the yard.


    Zhou Yi knows that Zhou Ming may deliberately provoke himself in order to lead himself into the trap he has set up, so he is also more careful.


    As soon as Zhou Yi jumped into the yard, he felt something wrong. He had swept the yard with his divine sense before, but he didn''t find anything wrong, but after his feet fell to the ground, he heard a slight movement behind him and around him.


    At his feet, a withered bone came out of the ground and grabbed Zhou Yi''s ankle.


    Zhou Yi frowns. Unexpectedly, there are undead creatures here? No wonder he didn''t feel abnormal. He aimed at the living people scanning their minds, but he ambushed a pile of zombies?!


    Zhou Yi didn''t even hide. He stamped down and broke the thin hand bone. By the way, he twisted it into powder.


    When the bones of that hand stretched out, zombies kept coming out around. There were 8 in total, each of which was white boned skeletons. There was a little green light flashing in the black eye socket of each skeleton, which looked very scary.


    Zhou Yi sneered. Unexpectedly, Zhou Ming was able to invite a coroner, which was a little unexpected. However, there are only eight white bone zombies who can barely walk. Zhou Yi has no psychological pressure at all. The sneak attack at Zhou Yi''s feet was a skeleton trying to get out. Zhou Yi stamped his foot again. Suddenly, a powerful aura rushed into the ground and dismembered the skeleton in pieces in an instant.


    "The little white bone zombie is not enough to see!" Zhou Yi didn''t even start painting the ground as a prison. After all, it costs too much aura. He punched a white skeleton in front of him. His boxing style was strong. He directly scattered the skeleton of the skeleton and turned into a pile of white bones in an instant.


    Zhou Yi punches and kicks the eight white bone zombies and walks towards them. With a "ow", a figure jumped out of the trees in the yard and rushed towards Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi flashed slightly and kicked out, kicking the figure into the air and hitting the wall.


    On a closer look, that Renying can''t be regarded as a person, because he looks haggard and looks like a skeleton. His skin is vaguely black and has a strong degree of defense. Zhou Yi believes that if a living person is injured, he will have to spit blood and be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. But this black skinned zombie won''t.


    "Ow ~" there were several roars, and eight similar black skinned zombies poured out of the corridor and the rooms on both sides. Zhou Yi''s face was dignified. Different from the white bone zombies just now, these are black iron zombies. They have preliminary wisdom and act like the wind. The most terrible thing is that the zombie skin on their body is very tough. They are good at avoiding knives and guns, even bullets can''t be pierced.


    The cover door of black iron zombies is in the skull, spine and bone joints. As long as you attack these parts, black iron zombies will be as easy to deal with as white bone zombies. Zhou Yi sneers that this kind of black iron zombie is very efficient to deal with those below Huajin, but he still doesn''t pay enough attention to himself.


    "Roar ~" "roar ~" after two roars, two tall human figures appeared in front of Zhou Yi. These are two big men in bronze, about 2 meters tall, with open muscles and abnormal ferocity. If it wasn''t for the same skull, I thought they were also living people.


    "Copper smelted corpses?" Zhou Yi stared at the two copper smelted corpses in front of him, and two cold flashes came out of his eyes. Almost at the same time, some memories in his mind woke up, as if the copper smelting corpse was the password to unlock.

 Chapter 227

    "Gold and silver refining corpse, driving corpse aristocratic family, Xiangyuan mountain Zhou family, peerless golden corpse..."


    Zhou Yi''s body erupted a powerful aura spiral, which overflowed from his body. The aura cultivation of the Ninth level of Qi refining could not form a aura spiral. Only during the foundation period could there be a landmark aura spiral.


    "So it is. Those painful memories have been sealed by me. Seeing you, now I know who I am."


    Zhou Yi murmured, reached out his hand, waved to the two copper smelting corpses, and then pressed them. Then his fingers were cut by a sharp aura wind blade controlled by him. Two drops of blood popped up with his fingers and flew to the two copper smelting corpses.


    When Zhou Yi cut his finger, Zhou yunqi, who was hidden in the shadow, was closing his eyes and recuperating. Even vigorous martial artists have no return to the last two copper smelting corpses. He has this confidence. However, his nose suddenly smelled a breath and couldn''t help being surprised. As three contemporary excellent level 6 corpse refining controllers outside the Zhou family, his Qi cultivation skills have always been very good. He can be calm under any circumstances, but he can''t pretend to be forced at this time.


    This is the breath of the Zhou family''s blood! It is the most pure blood breath of Zhou Jialong!! Zhou yunqi opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Yi inconceivably.


    Zhou Yi''s two drops of finger blood flew out, and the two silly big copper smelting corpses turned in an uncoordinated proportion. The small poor skeleton''s head pointed at the finger blood and opened a greedy mouth.


    "No!" Zhou Yun yelled and quickly cast a spell to control the two copper smelting corpses and not to swallow Zhou Yi''s finger blood, but he found that he couldn''t control the two copper smelting corpses this time. The instinct of copper refining corpse completely suppressed the body controlled by the Dharma formula and swallowed two drops of finger blood.


    The blood was just swallowed, but in about three seconds, the bodies of the two copper smelting corpses burst out a blood color light. The two copper smelting corpses'' bodies more than 2 meters high gradually shrank, and their muscles disappeared in an instant, and soon became two shriveled copper dried corpses. It''s not over yet. The blood color under the surface of the copper dry body is creeping. A trace of flesh and blood is being generated. The process is visible to the naked eye. It looks scary and strange.


    Zhou yunqi''s face was full of panic. He had heard the legend of the most pure dragon blood of the Zhou family, which could control all the trump cards of the Zhou family. The reason why only the Zhou family can control the body refining is because of their blood. Without the blood of the Zhou family, it is impossible to practice the body refining technique of the Zhou family.


    "Are you the legitimate son of the Zhou family? Which family are you?" Zhou yunqi came out of the shadow, looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    Zhou Yi gave Zhou yunqi a cold look. Judging from his clothes, he was a body refining controller. The two sleeves of the black robe were embroidered with three blood colored clouds, indicating that he was a level 6 controller.


    "Are you the sixth level controller of the Black family of waisan family? Hum, you don''t kneel down when you see the clan leader!!"


    Although Zhou Yi is young, his aura is absolutely strong. He naturally has a momentum of being in the top position for a long time. Zhou yunqi looks pale and defeated. Just now he and Zhou Yi forcibly grabbed the control of the copper smelting corpse, and he has been hurt internally. Now, under Zhou Yi''s violent drink, his mind is damaged. He suddenly softens and kneels down in front of Zhou Yi.


    "Zhou yunqi, the three black families outside the Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain, paid a visit to master Zhou Yi!"


    "Get up. Put away those black iron zombies. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Ming and Xiao Qiang, who had been watching the development of the outside situation in the room, were happy. They even thought that Zhou Yi would be torn to pieces by the copper smelting corpse the next second. Unexpectedly, the situation was reversed in an instant. Zhou Yi even controlled the two copper smelting corpses, only paying the price of two finger blood.


    Zhou Ming was so shocked that he suddenly stood up and trembled involuntarily. Xiao Qiang was also shocked, but he didn''t react as badly as Zhou Ming.


    "Brother Ming, what''s the matter? How can Zhou Yi control the copper smelting corpse?"


    Zhou Ming, as if he had calmed down for a long time, replied in a hoarse and dry voice: "he is actually a member of our Zhou family, and he is the last three blood owners."


    "What is the blood of the last three?"


    "The so-called top three blood lines are dragon blood line, Yalong blood line and little dragon blood line. My blood line was identified as little dragon blood line, so I ranked ninth among the ten candidates for succession in the family."


    "So what is Zhou Yi''s blood?"


    Xiao Qiang''s eyes turned to Zhou Yi outside the house. At this time, she already knew that Zhou Yi might also be from the Zhou family, and most likely the holders of the last three blood lines. Just now, from Zhou Ming''s words, Xiao Qiang heard a secret of the Zhou family. The ranking of the Zhou family is not sorted according to the age before and after birth, but according to the level of blood.


    If Zhou''s name is ranked ninth in the succession of the Zhou family, what height can Zhou Yi''s blood reach when he can easily take two copper smelting corpses in front of him? Xiao Qiang''s eyes are colorful, and her heart is beating her own small 99.


    Zhou Ming was lost. In fact, he was really frustrated. If Zhou Yi was the direct blood of the Zhou family in xiangyuanshan and the last three, he would not be able to turn over the insults he had inflicted on him before.


    Zhou Yi looks at Zhou yunqi standing next to him in front of him. He looks at the copper smelting corpses that are changing at both ends. He looks at his name through the window. Zhou Yi suddenly screams.


    The long laughter was full of depression, anger, hesitation and doubt. The decrypted memory made Zhou Yi thoroughly think of his gratitude and resentment with the Zhou family and how he embarked on the road of cultivating immortality.


    "The Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain is really my family. This time, I''ll see how you deal with the relationship between me and your family!"


    Zhou Yi stepped into the room and faced Zhou Ming and Xiao Qiang. Before Zhou Yi could say anything, Xiao Qiang smiled and said, "Hello, classmate Zhou Yi. I really didn''t expect that I could see you here. You are still so handsome and brave."


    Zhou Yi didn''t even look at Xiao Qiang from the corner of his eye. He just stared at Zhou Ming coldly. Zhou Ming raised his godless eyes, looked at Zhou Yi and asked bitterly, "are you Yalong blood or dragon blood?"


    "Real dragon blood."


    Even knowing that Zhou Yi''s blood is much higher than his own, Zhou Ming suddenly heard that Zhou Yi''s blood is the legendary real dragon''s blood. Zhou Ming still couldn''t accept the blow and sat down on the ground.


    Seeing Zhou''s name, Zhou Yi felt dull for a moment. Originally, he came here with an opportunity to kill, but when he saw Zhou Ming like this, Zhou Yi knew that even if he didn''t kill him, Zhou Ming was almost as few as dead.


    "Give you two choices, one is to live and the other is to die. If you want to live, follow me, make a pledge to become my servant all your life. If you want to die, it''s very simple. I want two copper smelting corpses outside to tear you up."


    Zhou Ming had no desire to resist at this time. He said hoarsely, "I choose to live."


    "Good, then swear."


    Zhou Ming got up from the ground and knelt down. He found a dagger and scratched blood on his wrist. Suddenly, blood gurgled out. He raised his hands and let the blood flow down his arms. At the same time, his mouth made a murmuring sound, saying some obscure and difficult words.


    With a wave of hands, Zhou Yi walks in a copper smelting corpse from the outside. The variation speed of the copper refining corpse is faster. At this time, most of the muscles and muscles in his body have grown, especially the face, which was originally a skeleton, has begun to appear muscles, because there is no skin to cover it, which is very terrible.


    Although the copper smelting corpse was terrible, it came to Zhou Yi like a clever kitten in front of Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi pointed to the blood flowing out of Zhou Ming''s wrist. The green light in the two dark eye sockets of the copper smelting corpse was bright. At this time, without giving instructions on Monday, he rushed over, opened his mouth and sucked the blood in a big hole in Zhou Ming''s wrist.


    Zhou Ming''s face showed a painful look, but his body still didn''t move. He let the terrible face of the copper refining corpse stick to his wrist and suck fresh air.


    Although Xiao Qiang is also a green tea bitch with a deep mind, she is also a girl after all. Seeing such a strange and terrible scene in front of her, she had already closed her eyes and fainted.


    Zhou Yi beckoned Zhou yunqi in again, asked his name and said, "would you like to be my servant?"


    Zhou yunqi''s robe and headgear had fallen off, revealing his haggard and bloodless face. Hearing Zhou Yi''s questions, his face showed ecstasy.


    Zhou yunqi fell to his knees and said loudly, "childe Zhou Yi, I am willing to be your slave, and I will never regret my life."


    With that, Zhou yunqi, like Zhou Ming just now, cut his wrist and made a blood oath. Zhou Yi let another copper smelting corpse come in and let the copper smelting corpse absorb Zhou yunqi''s blood. The copper refining corpse hesitated, but Zhou Yi snorted coldly, which scared him to quickly put down Zhou yunqi''s side to suck blood.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming had finished the spell and his face became pale because of blood loss, Zhou Yicai waved his hand and let the copper refining corpse stop. The copper smelting corpse turned his head, his face was no longer bloody and flesh blurred, and gave birth to a face skin, which was impressively similar to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Ming''s copper smelting corpse retreated two steps and stood obediently behind Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi came forward to pull Zhou Ming up and clapped his palm on Zhou Ming''s chest and back. Zhou Ming, who was originally depressed because of blood loss, felt a strong essence pouring into his internal organs and nourishing his blood.


    Zhou Ming looked at Zhou Yi with complicated eyes and said, "thank you!"


    Zhou Yi nodded: "self refining depends on your nature." then Zhou Yi went to Zhou yunqi and did the same.

 Chapter 228

    Zhou Yi goes out of the house and looks up at the sky in the courtyard. In the afternoon of summer heat, there was some autumn breath gradually. The breeze blew and looked a little cold.


    In the courtyard in the secluded mountain depression on the outskirts of Longcheng, there are dozens of people standing quietly in the courtyard. Except Zhou Yi, none of them are alive. The white bone zombie and the black iron zombie guard Zhou Yi under the leadership of two copper smelting corpses who have semi evolved into silver smelting corpses, as if Zhou Yi were their emperor.


    Zhou Yi stood still, but his thoughts had already returned to a special time point in the previous life. In those years, he returned to the Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain in order to find his ancestors. However, the Zhou family framed him for various reasons and found that he had the real dragon blood of returning to his ancestors, which became the source of his dark and tragic history.


    The last three blood lines of the Zhou family can indeed become strong competitors for the Zhou family owner. When his old father Zhou Zheng found that Zhou Yi was the blood of a real dragon, his excited expression is still vivid, but he never thought about it. When Zhou Zheng returned to his hometown in xiangyuanshan with Zhou Yi, he didn''t recognize his ancestors but died.


    Zhou Yi, a real dragon, did not become an heir. Instead, he became the most powerful weapon of the Zhou family, the ancient protoplasm of the peerless golden corpse. According to the Zhou family''s secret arts, if the Zhou family with real dragon blood is used to make gold refining corpses, it is one-third possible to make peerless gold corpses far beyond the master level. Therefore, after the Zhou family found that Zhou Yi was the real dragon blood, they took Zhou Yi as an experimental object, killed Zhou Zheng and refined Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi was almost turned into an unparalleled golden corpse without human nature by the Zhou family, but he never thought that before Zhou Yi returned to the Zhou family, he had been taught by an old Taoist priest and practiced a set of mental skills of heart clearing and goodness mantra. In the process of making an unparalleled golden corpse like purgatory, Zhou Yi was able to keep his original heart and never forget his human nature. In the final stage, not only did his body become the strongest between heaven and earth in that era, but also he successfully became the king of body refining of the Zhou family, led the body refining riots of the Zhou family and slaughtered the Zhou family.


    Zhou Yi further practiced the Zhou family''s secret, the true dragon formula, because of the peerless golden corpse and the mantra of clearing the heart and promoting goodness. As a result, he stepped into the road of cultivating immortality. As soon as he was born, he built the foundation period, and his physical strength was comparable to the physical quality of the master in the yuan infant period.


    In this life, Zhou Yi never remembered his real relationship with the Zhou family because he knew that when he was weak, he could not compete with the Zhou family, but now he is different. Now he has refined gas for nine floors, and the foundation period is just around the corner. In this age when the road of cultivating immortals was not officially opened, the foundation period was the master level of cultivation, and it was already the top existence on the food chain. Even if the Zhou family still wanted to cultivate themselves as a peerless golden corpse like the previous life, it would be equivalent to facing a wild beast like existence.


    Thinking of the painful past, even if Zhou Yi has experienced countless years of tempering, his heart will still have ups and downs and pains. Looking around at the black iron zombies around, these are the eliminated experimental products in the process of refining corpses. They used to be members of the Zhou family, other martial arts practitioners or ordinary people. Once upon a time, the Zhou family swept half of China with these refined zombie refining armies.


    The mantra of clearing the heart and promoting kindness flows through Zhou Yi''s mind like water. This mental skill, which was first practiced in the last life, can not be regarded as a real cultivation skill, because this mental skill has no power at all, but allows people to maintain their original heart in any extreme environment and be free from arrogance and impatience, even under the scorching sun, As long as you recite the heart clearing universal good mantra in your heart, ordinary people can feel a trace of cool circulation in your heart. It is a wonderful auxiliary skill.


    Now, after Zhou Yi''s memory is declassified, the heart clearing and benevolence mantra, like his instinct, begins to work in his limbs and bones. The Dayan formula is very good. It is one of the supreme mental skills on the fairyland. Therefore, Zhou Yi will choose the Dayan formula to practice, while the pure heart universal goodness mantra is more suitable for the most elementary people to temper the divine soul world and make people better integrate heaven and man. There is no conflict between the two skills, but they are so integrated.


    Zhou Yi didn''t sit cross legged either. He just stood in the courtyard and looked up at the sky. Gradually, there were some dark clouds, but he was settled. The night gradually shrouded the dragon city. In this secluded mountain depression, there was no light on. It was terrible.


    A long howl suddenly came out of the courtyard house, a pair of eyes flashing blue light opened, and a strong breath twinkled from his eyes. After Zhou Ming''s cultivation, he felt that his body was very strong and his strength was much stronger than before. He felt that he had entered the vigorous period. He is very happy. He is an expert in vigorous period. He can at least become an expert dedicated to elders in the Zhou family, and he is so young that he is definitely a strong competitor for the owner. Unfortunately, he did not cultivate into vigorous period by his own strength.


    Zhou Yi looked very complicated and glanced at Zhou Yi standing motionless like a zombie in the yard. From Zhou Yi''s body, he felt the same unfathomable abyss. Although his eyes had seen it, Zhou Yi seemed omnipresent in his perception. Because of the blood oath of refining corpse, Zhou Ming only trembles with fear of Zhou Yi at this time. That is because he has formed a life and death refining Zhou Ming with a semi silver refining corpse, and can fully perceive the fear of the semi silver refining corpse towards Zhou Yi, which is derived from the fear of blood and soul.


    Zhou Ming, after all, is the ninth heir of the family. He knows some secrets of the family. Corpse refining is the secret weapon of the Zhou family. Most of the corpse sources are dead corpses, and a few are alive. Some are refined into corpses. Generally speaking, corpses are unconscious and have no IQ. However, the reason why the gold and silver corpses can become the trumps of the Zhou family''s secret weapons is that the gold and silver corpses have a certain IQ. It is said that the peerless gold corpse has a high IQ and the body is not bad. However, after the last peerless gold corpse of the Zhou family was destroyed 500 years ago, There has been no golden corpse for hundreds of years.


    Over the years, the Zhou family has also produced a lot of talents to continuously refine, hoping to cultivate a peerless golden corpse again. The integration of the Zhou family''s blood and refining corpse is also one of the cultivation methods that is said to be able to achieve the peerless golden corpse, and strengthen the cultivation achievements of the people refining corpses. The promotion of body refining is the promotion of people''s refining objects. Therefore, as long as the body refining continues to improve, people''s refining objects will also continue to improve. Moreover, due to the strong relationship between the body refining, the body strength of people''s refining objects has also been greatly improved, and the body muscles are as hard as steel.


    In the Zhou family, the family law is strict. Only those who have really entered the sequence of heirs may practice the body refining method of the body refining man called "the body outside the body" by the Zhou family. Although Zhou''s name is the ninth, it is still not qualified. Because the requirements for body refining and cultivators are very high, blood is a hard wound of Zhou Ming, and the gold and silver body refining in the family that can really be the object of adult refining is really limited. Therefore, according to Zhou Ming, only the first three heirs of the family are qualified to practice.


    Once upon a time, Zhou Ming also wanted to be a refining object. However, he couldn''t resist fate with all his efforts. His blood doomed him to be the ninth successor of the Zhou family. Unexpectedly, today, with the help of Zhou Yi, he easily had someone to refine. Although it feels quite different from the authentic Zhou family''s Secret "body outside the body", there is no doubt that it is powerful.


    At this time, Zhou''s name and the half silver refining corpse, which is 8 points similar to his appearance, have the same heart. It is equivalent to his double. As long as Zhou''s mind is passed on, he can control the half silver refining corpse to display his strength. Naturally, the half silver refining corpse, which is already a corpse, will not have any fear of life and death, This is definitely a sharp weapon when fighting people.


    However, Zhou Ming knows that he and the refining corpse are under Zhou Yi''s control. Zhou Yi can kill the half silver refining corpse and himself with one idea. Zhou Yi must be a descendant of the Zhou family, otherwise he would not have such a terrible real dragon blood, nor would he understand the Zhou family''s Secret "incarnation outside the body".


    When Zhou Ming was looking at Zhou Yi with a complicated expression, there was another practicing Zhou yunqi beside him, and Zhou yunqi also opened his eyes. It''s different from Zhou Ming''s complicated expression. He looked very happy. As the outer three families of the Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain, Zhou yunqi is equal to a side branch of the Zhou family. Although Zhou yunqi is one generation higher than Zhou''s name, he is only a senior thug in the Zhou family. Originally, he was only a corpse refining controller. Unexpectedly, he could also become a corpse refining object.


    Controlling the body refining object is totally different from human body refining object. If you control the body refining object carelessly, you may be counterattacked by the body refining. There are absolutely many examples of the body refining controller of the Zhou family being swallowed up by the body refining counterattack. Once the body refining magic attacks, the controller is the first person to suffer. However, people''s refining object is completely different. It is equivalent to that they are a member of the body refining, and they are the kind of advanced body refining, so they won''t worry about the counterattack of the body refining.


    Zhou yunqi took a look at Zhou Ming and found that he was already a vigorous master, similar to himself. Gently said to Zhou Ming, "Congratulations, young master."


    Zhou Ming pulled out a bitter smile on his face: "congratulations on the promotion of Uncle Ba!"

 Chapter 229

    Zhou Yi was still practicing and stood like a statue. However, Zhou Ming and Zhou yunqi can vaguely feel that Zhou Yi is being promoted because they have made a pledge to refine the blood of Zhou Yi. It seems that there is a feeling that the wild beasts are awakening.


    Zhou Ming and Zhou yunqi, as well as two and a half silver refining corpses and many black iron zombies and white bone zombies, stand around Zhou Yi and are motionless.


    At this time, Zhou Yi is constantly scouring his meridians with the mantra of clearing the heart and promoting kindness. Coupled with the cultivation of Dayan formula at the same time, the two are not in conflict at all. The strength and toughness of the meridians are unprecedentedly strengthened. If the previous meridians were only a fast lane, his meridians have exceeded the strength of the expressway, Now it is developing towards a stronger, higher and wider direction.


    Cultivation naturally requires a strong aura supplement. It is no better than the aura eye in the Longxing mountains in this depression, but there are more than 5000 aura stones and a crystal stone in his bronze ring. The supply of aura is not a problem at all.


    The process of absorbing the aura from the spirit stone in the storage ring into the meridians and continuously flushing their meridians with their own mental method does not cause a trace of external aura response. This is an internal cultivation, which is also a cultivation method on the road of immortality like the external cultivation between heaven and earth.


    Of course, internal cultivation needs to be supplemented by a large number of pure crystal stones, spirit stones or even immortal stones. Now Zhou Yi is such a moat, and more than 5000 spirit stones can be squandered by him.


    Zhou Yi has been suppressing his cultivation. There is a kind of call in the dark, which condenses the aura of his Dantian body into a base like a platform, turning the chaotic aura into the prototype of a house. This is foundation building. How could Zhou Yi, who once experienced the cultivation of immortals, not know that at this time, he has already been natural and can build a foundation successfully at any time, so that he can become a master level master step by step.


    However, Zhou Yi still insisted that he washed his meridians again and again with the aura that was almost explosive in his body. Fortunately, he practiced internally, and the overflowing aura returned to his bronze ring to supplement the aura inside. I don''t know how long I''ve been practicing. Zhou Yi feels that the toughness and strength of his meridians have been raised to a bottleneck and can''t be improved any more.


    Have you been refining the ninth floor? No higher level? Zhou Yi is unwilling to rebuild in the world. He must lay a better foundation. In fact, as far as he is concerned, the starting point is stronger than that of the previous life, not just a little bit, but a very high starting point. If he chooses to build the foundation at this time, he is likely to build the foundation perfectly. After all, no one''s mental method at the beginning of building the foundation is so powerful.


    Zhou Yi feels that his body is incomparably strong and can no longer be improved. It seems that he can continue to improve only after building the foundation. Is this the limit of gas refining? Zhou Yi looked up at the stars and couldn''t decide for a moment.


    The night on the outskirts of Longcheng is still bright, and Zhou Yi''s eyes can see the stars dotted in it. The twinkling stars represent the existence of a world, and each world will have different life bodies. Like human beings on earth, life on many other planets has created a high degree of civilization, and there are many cultivation methods, which may be similar?


    Zhou Yi thought of this and began to search the unsealed memory in his mind. When Zhou Yi explored a planet in his previous life, he found a strange creature. These creatures are somewhat similar to insects in the human world, but the individuals are much larger and more intelligent. Those called demon Zerg can cultivate. Their cultivation methods are different from human beings. Their bodies have an organ similar to storage space, Human immortals call the natural storage organs in the Zerg body that store spirit, magic, spirit and fairy gas "spirit storage heart", because it is the organ of the source of Zerg life, which is equivalent to the human heart.


    Maybe you can try this yourself. Zhou Yi thought for a moment. Through his understanding of the Zerg, in fact, he knows them very well. After thousands of battles with Zerg, no one knows the internal structure of those Zerg better than him. In those Zerg, there are blood vessel like organs similar to human immortals. These blood vessels are responsible for transporting the breath in the Zerg spirit storage heart to various parts of the insect''s body, and then the organs of various parts launch powerful spells, which are incomparably powerful.


    In fact, the human meridians are the same as the blood vessels of those magic insects. The lower abdomen Dantian is the spirit storage heart, but what if the human heart has a function similar to the spirit storage heart?


    Just thinking of this, Zhou Yi felt that the bronze ring on his finger began to move, contracted and changed. Under the sharp pain of his finger, it just became smaller in the blink of an eye, drilled into his body, flowed all the time along his blood, and soon circulated to his heart.


    Zhou Yi feels incredible. What exactly is the origin of this ring? Can you get into your own blood? When you think about such a large bronze ring entering the blood vessel, you feel a little afraid. However, in Zhou Yi''s perception, the ring easily entered the atrium of the heart and soon fused with the atrium. The original bronze ring has disappeared, replaced by a powerful heart.


    The whole process is strange. Even Zhou Yi, a well-informed person, has never heard of it. Can a metal foreign body enter the heart and disappear?


    After a short period of surprise and panic, Zhou Yian settled down because he found a lot of things in his heart. More than 5000 spirit stones and the crystal stones were floating in his heart.


    Zhou Yi subconsciously shook his fist. The fist of the human body is similar to the size of the heart. Therefore, more than 5000 spirit stones are concentrated in the space the size of the palm of the hand? Your heart has become the same spirit storage heart as those magic insects, right?


    Zhou Yi doesn''t want to investigate it. At this time, his blood circulation system became abnormally active, and his blood vessels and cardia were incomparable, because his heart suddenly changed. Meridians and blood circulation system are two different systems. Meridians are hidden in the human body. They are a mysterious internal circulation system that can be activated only by living people, but they complement the blood circulation system. Basically, each main blood vessel is accompanied by a main meridians.


    The human body breathes the Reiki between heaven and earth. After being carried by blood circulation, it is brought into the meridians, and then collected by the meridians and precipitated into the elixir field of the human body. Zhou Yi once studied the relationship between human organs and Dantian. He knew that the Dantian of practitioners was different from the lower abdomen of ordinary people. It''s a special or mutated organ, but after dissecting the cultivator''s abdomen, we can''t find the mutated organ. It can only exist in perception, which is quite mysterious. Why do eminent monks who have attained the Tao leave relic after death? That is equivalent to organ alienation such as Dantian.


    The devil bugs are different. The spirit storage heart is the same as people''s Dantian. It is a natural cultivator, which is also the reason why immortals like to catch devil bugs very much. At this time, Zhou Yi''s heart also mutated into a spirit storage heart similar to a demon insect. Can it be said that his blood vessels are also a meridians now?


    Zhou Yi tries to release a trace of aura from his heart. A cool feeling flowed out of the blood vessels and soon spread all over the body. When Zhou Yi controlled this aura and walked all over the blood circulation system, he felt an unprecedented ethereal feeling. As if his body had become an empty world in an instant, it could also be filled with aura.


    This discovery delighted Zhou Yi. Reiki increased little by little. With the blood circulating all over the body, Zhou Yi''s blood vessels were soon filled with Reiki. Compared with the meridians, blood vessels spread all over every corner of the body. Suddenly, some immortal practitioners could not cultivate at all, and the strengthened parts were transformed and changed by Reiki.


    For example, in the pores of the body, although some immortals can use the secret method to make the pores absorb Reiki, it needs the support of mental method, but now Zhou Yi doesn''t have to take the trouble. He doesn''t need to take the initiative to absorb heaven and earth Reiki. His pores are absorbing, which is as natural as skin breathing. After the pores absorb aura, no matter how much, they will enter Zhou Yi''s blood vessels, and then enter Zhou Yi''s heart through blood vessel transportation. There, the absorbed Aura will be filled again to refine aura stone or crystal stone.


    This is a cycle, a body that can absorb Reiki all the time without deliberately. Zhou Yi was greatly surprised. Is he still a human at this time? Yes, but not anymore.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s body was shocked and resonated at the same time in his lower abdomen and heart. The two groups of light emitted from the position of Dantian and heart. They were very bright and turned out to be milky white light. At the same time, Zhou Yi''s cultivation in the ninth layer of Qi refining has changed suddenly. In Zhou Yi''s perception, he is no longer level 9, but he is not building a foundation. Maybe this is level 10? But it''s different.


    Zhou Yi called the feeling of this level the ten levels of variation. After all, this promotion has not been mentioned in any ancient books, but it feels unprecedentedly powerful.

 Chapter 230

    Zhou Yi feels that there is Reiki in his blood and meridians. Even if he completely covers his mouth and nose and doesn''t breathe at this time, his body won''t have any problems, because he doesn''t need to exchange Reiki with the outside world by relying on his respiratory system.


    Similarly, the aura originally contains the energy of various ingredients between heaven and earth. Therefore, the food of the digestive system will gradually degenerate for the immortal, and finally the digestive organs will be alienated. This is the consensus of immortals.


    But the alienation of the heart is very rare. At least according to Zhou Yi''s memory at this time, he has never seen any immortal''s heart is the same as himself.


    Zhou Yi successfully rose from the ninth floor of Qi refining to the tenth floor one night. Naturally, Zhou Yi is very happy. Now he can definitely compete with the master of foundation building. The so-called foundation building is nothing more than that the output and reserve of aura are much higher than those who cultivate immortals in the Qi refining period. Coupled with some matching attack and defense spells, they can naturally crush those who cultivate immortals in the ordinary sense.


    But Zhou Yi is different. Without saying anything else, just the three strongest sword moves he has can crush under the foundation period. Now it is equivalent to two-channel Reiki transmission. Now he can send out the most powerful sword move to travel for nine days, or even just temporarily empty his Reiki. According to Zhou Yi''s own calculation, it takes only about an hour, Your aura reserve will return to the normal level. Of course, the premise is that your aura reserve in your body can supply your aura consumption.


    When Zhou Yi ascended to the tenth level of Qi refining, Zhou Ming and Zhou yunqi, who were vaguely related to Zhou Yi, looked at each other. At the same time, they both felt that they heard a roar in the depths of their souls. The pressure from the superior made their waist and knees weak, and knelt down on the ground without any resistance.


    The two half silver refining corpses had already knelt on the ground and threw themselves into the ground. Their initial wisdom was incomparable respect and fear for Zhou Yi. In their eyes, Zhou Yi was a god like existence. And those black iron zombies and white bone zombies are unbearable. They lie on the ground and tremble. The bones of some white bone zombies fall to the ground.


    Zhou Yi slowly regained his consciousness and stood all night without the slightest sense of fatigue, but full of spirit. Zhou Yi glanced at Zhou Ming and Zhou yunqi, then glanced at the room where a woman was trying to escape in a panic.


    "Zhou Ming, your woman will solve it by herself."


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s orders, Zhou Ming turned and looked at Xiao Qiang in the room. Xiao Qiang had already awakened. Originally, he and she wanted to escape from here. However, the two ends evolved into a semi silver body refining machine. She would turn around and look at her at the moment she wanted to escape.


    As soon as the fierce eyes of the refined corpse stared, Xiaoxiang felt soft all over. After all, she was just an ordinary dark warrior. In front of the fierce refined corpse, she was like a clever little white rabbit. She didn''t even dare to resist and escape.


    Originally, Xiao Qiang thought Zhou Ming could help him, but she found that Zhou Ming''s attitude towards her was very cold. It can be said that it was inhumane. Occasionally, Zhou Ming turned to look at her with a look full of murder.


    It was already dawn. Zhou Yi, who had been standing still in the courtyard, finally moved. The first sentence was that sentence, which scared Xiao Qiang out of his wits.


    Zhou Ming nodded after hearing Zhou Yi''s order. He turned and walked into the room. He looked at Xiao Qiang coldly. Xiao Qiang''s eyes showed despair. She is very smart. She knows that she ran into a very secret thing in the Zhou family, and Zhou Yi completely convinced her name at this time. Xiao Qiang, who knows Zhou Ming very well, knows that Xiao Qiang has no possibility to escape in front of this man.


    "Zhou Ming, do you really want to kill me?"


    Zhou Ming didn''t answer, but his palm was already pinched on Xiao Qiang''s throat.


    Outside, Zhou Yi silently stared at everything and said nothing. Just as Zhou Ming was ready to work, Zhou Yi sighed gently and said, "don''t read the friendship between the two of you in the same bed for the sake of this woman''s hard work for you."


    Zhou Ming finally didn''t pinch his fingers, but turned his wrist, turned his palm into a palm knife, cut it in the back of Xiao Qiang''s neck and knocked Xiao Qiang unconscious.


    Zhou Ming found Zhou Yi''s face, stood with his hands down, lowered his head and said, "please show me how to deal with this woman."


    "After all, she is a life. She can''t arbitrarily deprive others of their lives, as long as she can keep a secret."


    "Yes! Please don''t worry, master. I will do it well."


    As for what Zhou Ming will do, Zhou Yi has no interest. He allows Zhou Ming and Zhou yunqi to move freely without having to follow him, especially so many zombies and refining corpses. Once they appear in the city, they will definitely cause panic.


    Zhou Yi takes out his Kunlun fairyland and throws the Kunlun sword into the air. Then he silently carries the sword formula. The Kunlun sword floats in the air. Zhou Yi stands on the Kunlun sword.


    The flying of imperial sword can only be cultivated by the immortal practitioners in the foundation period, because the flying of imperial sword is to consume a lot of Reiki and the degree of control over Reiki. The immortal practitioners below the Qi refining period often fail to meet this standard in the concentration of Reiki.


    At this time, Zhou Yi has far exceeded the level of friars in the foundation period in terms of Reiki reserves and Reiki control. For him, the output of cohesion is driven by meridians and blood. In this case, naturally, there is no need to worry about trading, and he can''t fly against the sword.


    Zhou Yi was a little excited when he stepped on the sword again. After a long roar, he drew a beautiful arc in the sky. The speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had returned to the back mountain of Longcheng University.


    "The owner of the house can fly with a sword, which is the symbol of God and man." Zhou yunqi is also a person who has seen the world, but he never thought that someone could fly with a sword, because he opened his eyes wide and looked at Zhou Yi in the distance.


    At this time, Zhou Ming''s heart is more mixed. From the contradiction and dispute between Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi at the beginning to the compulsory signing of the blood refining contract every week, Zhou Yi knows that he was wrong from the beginning and it is impossible to win Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi gently fell onto the back mountain from the sky. At this time, he was in the place where he broke up with Murong Yinan.


    "Are you really an immortal?" with Murong Yinan''s voice, he quietly turned out from behind a big tree.


    "It seems that you guessed before. Yes, I''m a very authentic immortal."


    Zhou Yi silently turns around and faces Murong Yinan. He is not surprised that Murong Yinan didn''t leave on his own during his absence.


    "You are very strong, very strong, but I have confidence that I will catch up with you and beat you." Murong Yinan''s eyes showed a gloomy look, and then how can he have a very strong self-confidence.


    "I very much welcome you to surpass me." after all, Zhou Yi also came from the age of young people, and his body is only 19 years old. Therefore, facing the young Murong Yinan, he can only appreciate and admire.


    In Murong Yinan''s eyes, Zhou Yi is also very confident. That kind of self-confidence is natural self-confidence, just like a tiger facing an elk. The elk clamors that he is the king of the forest anyway. He will never become the king of the forest, and the tiger is born.


    Although Murong Yinan doesn''t want to admit it, he knows that the gap between himself and Zhou Yi is a world apart, which is an insurmountable gap.


    "Aren''t you curious that I didn''t run away?"


    Zhou Yi smiled as if he had heard a very funny joke and said, "run away? A proud man like you will only die in battle, not run away."


    "It seems that you know me very well?"


    "I don''t know very well, at least I know some of your character. You are too stubborn, recognize death reason and don''t know how to be flexible. One day, you will kill you in this character."


    Murong recalled that he was unhappy: "Everyone calls me a genius, including my father, my elders, my teachers, and even my twin brothers who are my countrymen. What is a genius? Genius does not depend on talent, but needs constant progress. Only constant cultivation is my ultimate goal. Now you are my goal. I don''t think what you said makes me a genius Life is a disadvantage, but I think it is an advantage. "


    Zhou Yi smiled calmly and didn''t refute him. He just said, "I didn''t say anything bad about your character. I just told you that you need to be flexible sometimes. If you run away while I''m away, you won''t bring trouble to those family members who try to rescue you, won''t you?"


    "The mistake of doing something is my brother, and he even kidnapped your two roommates. It''s wrong for us. If I sneak away again, what kind of person do you think our Murong family is? A treacherous and shameless family. At least I''m not that kind of person. I have principles and won''t do anything by unscrupulous means."


    "So you knew the mistake was on your brother''s side. Why did you come to me to fight?"


    "Of course, I want to see how Zhou Yi, the new student of the storm, is a powerful person. This is a good excuse, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it is indeed a very reasonable and reasonable excuse. Now you know what a freshman I am. It''s time for your family to let my people go."

 Chapter 231

    The reason why Zhou Yi can be cruel to Murong Yi''s going south, and Murong Yinan doesn''t escape when Zhou Yi leaves, is because the two find a place to attract themselves in each other''s body.


    There is a word to describe this kind of good foundation, which is called sympathizing with each other.


    Zhou Yi''s appreciation of Murong Yinan is largely due to the fearless spirit of Murong Yinan''s amazing talent and courage in the battle of the demon family.


    Murong Yinan''s admiration for Zhou Yu is really due to the duel with Zhou Yi. He knows that Zhou Yi can kill him every minute, but Zhou Yi didn''t do that, and he also showed many subtle changes in the move of painting the ground as a prison, just like those shown by the master when teaching his disciples. Murong Yinan himself is a martial arts maniac. After seeing a very subtle and powerful new move, it''s like a cat seeing fishy. He''s very excited.


    Murong still said to Zhou Yi, "your roommate will go home soon, on the condition that you have to fight with me again, suppress your cultivation and fight on the same level with me."


    Zhou Yi looked at Murong Yinan with some laughter and asked, "you are my prisoner. What right do you have to fight with me again?"


    "I think the reason why you can beat me so smoothly is that you are far higher than me in the reserve of true Qi and crush me. If you and I are on the same level at the same time, I can definitely beat you."


    "I don''t think I need to do this. As long as I escort you to your family, your family will obediently send Wan bin and Lin Lang back to me. Why should I do this again?"


    Murong Yinan''s face showed a determined expression, and a terrible momentum rose on his body. He clenched his fist with one hand and took the palm with the other, forming a double shape of tiger and crane.


    Tiger Crane double shape is a very common martial arts routine. A martial artist can practice it. It seems too much to measure his strength against Zhou Yi with such a move?! But Zhou Yi''s expression was solemn, and the color of appreciation in his eyes was more intense.


    Murong still puts on the posture of Wushu routine. Then a palm print appeared around him. It was the Tiger Crane double shaped palm he had just displayed. The palm print was almost transparent. Then there is a transparent fist shape formed in the air, impressively a crane fist.


    One, two, three, four... At one time, dozens of tiger and crane double palm prints and fist prints appeared around Murong Yinan.


    "It''s really a genius. I can figure out the essence of the move of painting the ground as a prison in such a short time, which makes me appreciate you more."


    Murong is still a vigorous warrior. The real Qi in his body can be released to form a vigorous Qi shield, or a tiger crane double shaped fist and palm. To some extent, the transparent fist and palm are a variant of the vigorous strength shield emitted from the body.


    But too many people in the world deliberately stick to the rules. The body shield is the shield. They don''t think about how to change the shield into other shapes, such as fist and palm to attack. Attack is always the best defense.


    "I''m not a genius, but I think I''m qualified to challenge you?"


    "There''s still some meaning. Then I''ll suppress my cultivation and have already played on the same level as you?"


    Hearing that Zhou Yi finally agreed to have a fair fight with himself, Murong Yinan''s eyes burst out with excitement, but his momentum was more dignified.


    Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction, then stretched out his palm, waved to Murong Yinan and said, "come on."


    As soon as the voice fell, dozens of palms appeared around Zhou Yi, roughly the same as the empty shadow of tiger palm and crane fist on Murong Yinan.


    Seeing that the transparent palmprints that emerged around Zhou Yi were just ordinary palmprints, not martial arts routines, Murong Yinan not only did not despise them, but paid more attention to them.


    "Then I''ll do it." after that, Murong Yinan patted the palm of his hand, and an empty shadow of a tiger''s palm on the left of his body attacked Zhou Yi in an instant.


    Zhou Yi''s mind moved and a palm print around his body greeted him.


    The two transparent palmprints collided fiercely in the air, making a crackling sound like an explosion. After an electric light flashed, the two palmprints disappeared.


    Murong recalled that the crane fist of the other hand of the South sent out, and a fist shadow appeared in the air and hit Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi also let a palm print around him greet him. The collision between the two virtual bodies also happened in the scene just now. After crackling, they offset each other.


    After two successive attempts, Murong Yinan suddenly jumped over. The tiger and crane double fists and palms were added together, and the fist shadow and palmprint all around him seemed to live. He painted a complex track and bombed around Zhou Yi.


    Each pair of fist shadows and palm prints are equivalent, so a set of Tiger Crane double pattern is issued, which is equivalent to dozens of people attacking Zhou Yi at the same time.


    Zhou Yi was not afraid of those who came. He waved freely and dissolved Murong Yinan''s moves one by one. The posture was indescribably freehand and relaxed.


    Murong Yinan only thought that Zhou Yi was crushing himself in cultivation. Unexpectedly, he crushed himself even more in the subtlety of moves. It was clear that the man in front of him was younger than himself. He was just a freshman. He had such high cultivation. He was a monster genius.


    Murong Yinan has made great efforts in Tiger Crane double shape Kung Fu. When he was a primary school student, he once beat a group of teenagers several years older than himself with this Kung Fu. Since then, the Murong family found Murong Yinan''s extraordinary talent in martial arts.


    Therefore, Murong Yinan chose the Tiger Crane double shape he was very good at when he chose the virtual shadow projection of painting the ground as a prison. He was confident that he had reached the peak in this set of boxing, but he was still defeated under Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s easy freehand blocking seems to be a competition, more like a master and an apprentice. With Zhou Yi''s thousands of years of cultivation, his rich combat experience has long entered the divine knowledge world and formed a habit. If he had the Dharma body of his last life, he would be more comfortable. Today''s body, he has gradually adapted and made his fighting instinct a habit. Raising his hand and head and feet are the most appropriate coping moves. This is the truth of the so-called no move wins with a move.


    No matter how powerful Murong Yinan is, he only has a cultivation history of more than 20 years. How can he compare with Zhou Yi, who has a thousand year old monster level in his mind.


    A virtual shadow of Zhou Yi grabbed Murong Yinan''s throat and held it. Murong Yinan sighed and said, "I lost."


    At this time, Murong Yinan was convinced and admired. Before, he thought he could at least recover some disadvantages in moves, but the last hope was suppressed by Zhou Yi.


    Seeing the indomitable light shining in Murong Yinan''s eyes, Zhou Yi likes it more. Even if he knows he is defeated, he will still have strong fighting spirit. This is not a good quality that every genius can have.


    "You are also very good. I believe you will be great in the future."


    Murong Yinan smiled bitterly and said nothing.


    "You go and remember to send my two brothers back to me."


    Murong Yinan nodded, turned and walked resolutely.


    In this life, Zhou Yi didn''t have many friends and helpers. Instead, he beat a group of people in the face from the beginning and made himself many enemies. For Zhou Yi, these are just human internal contradictions. Once the Xianwu period comes and the era of monsters and monsters, he can''t fight alone. He needs many helpers.


    In Zhou Yi''s opinion, Murong Yinan is definitely a. This is a Wuchi who pursues martial arts very much. He has his own unchanging principles and can be a good helper.


    Zhou Yi adjusted his breath in Houshan for a period of time, reviewed what happened in recent days, and began to plan what to do in the future, which are urgent to do, which are secondary to do, and some things don''t need to be done by himself at all. This is a good habit formed over thousands of years, holding life firmly in his own hands, Don''t let life push you.


    When Zhou Yi returned to room 421, he found that Wan bin and Lin Lang had indeed returned. There were some scars on his face, but they were only minor injuries. It didn''t matter.


    Seeing Zhou Yi coming back, Wan bin and Lin Lang immediately gathered around and said angrily, "boss, the brothers have been tortured this time. This revenge must be avenged."


    Zhou Yi replied faintly, "of course you will. Have you remembered the appearance and name of the person who beat you and tied you? It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. As long as you practice martial arts with me, you can go back to them for revenge in less than ten years and one year. It''s cool to take revenge on yourself."


    Wan bin and Lin Lang looked at each other, nodded heavily at the same time, and said, "we will follow the boss to practice Kung Fu well. We must get back this justice in the future."


    "Yes, this is my good brother Zhou Yi." Zhou Yi smiled and said: "Isn''t your injury a big problem? I have three bottles of health pills here. One for each of you can strengthen your body, promote blood circulation, and especially eliminate your fatigue after practicing martial arts. Take one pill every morning after practicing martial arts and before breakfast to ensure that you will be a master in a year."


    Looking at the glass bottle and the black pills in Zhou Yi''s hand, I always feel that Zhou Yi seems to sell Dali pills. However, out of trust in Zhou Yi, Wan bin, Lin Lang and Anping each took the health pill bottle.


    "Thank you, boss. Boss''s things must be good."

 Chapter 232

    On this day, after the public class in the morning, Zhou Yi came to the academic affairs building, found the office of the Department of Archaeology and met Professor stark.


    "Professor Shi, I''d like to meet Professor Kong fan."


    "Well, the teacher is waiting for you. Come with me."


    Longda is the most famous key university in China. Therefore, both the social supporting buildings and the living conditions of family members are second to none in China. Kong Fanxing, as the head of the Department, even has a small villa next to Jiulong Lake outside Longda.


    Kong Fanxing was waiting for Zhou Yi at home. Seeing Zhou Yi coming, he sat upright and asked, "classmate Zhou Yi, do you want to understand?"


    "Yes, sir, I think about it and think of something."


    "Yes, yes. You have finally made a new breakthrough. It seems that your efforts have not been in vain. At least for now, the beginning is relatively smooth."


    Hearing Kong Fanxing''s words, Zhou Yi was not surprised at all. Looking at Kong Fanxing''s familiar and unfamiliar face, the dirty old Taoist priest of the previous life and the head of the Department of Archaeology of this life, the two people have no similarities in temperament or appearance, but he has determined that Kong Fanxing in front of him is the dirty old Taoist priest who taught him the mantra of purity and goodness.


    "Teacher, please accept my worship!"


    With that, Zhou Yi knelt down and gave Kong Fanxing an ancient salute. Stark next to him handed a cup of tea and asked Zhou Yi to offer it to Kong Fanxing. After Kong Fanxing took it, he took a symbolic drink and said happily: "From today on, you are my disciple of Kong Fanxing. If you want to fight in a group, you must find your senior brothers and sisters. Your master, I''m old, my body is not strong, and I want to live more years. There''s no particularly troublesome guy. Don''t involve me."


    "Yes, sir, I see."


    "I don''t think I have much to teach you. You will naturally remember. However, there are some things that you should learn well. My life is boundless, and my knowledge is boundless. There is no end to learning."


    "I don''t know what you mean, teacher?"


    "Science."


    "Science?" Zhou Yi was slightly stunned and repeated the word Kong Fanxing said.


    "Yes, science represents the epitome of human civilization and progress. For example, archaeology is one of the sciences, and disciplines such as physics, chemistry, mathematics, astronomy, biology and so on. Today''s human society covers almost all known fields and is exploring the mysteries. Cultivation is also one of them, but if you combine cultivation with science What should you do? This can be a direction for your future cultivation. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi pondered. Kong Fanxing''s words are definitely not aimless. I believe he should have been exploring in this field before he told himself so.


    "Students are willing to learn this integrated subject from teachers."


    "Hehe, you are different from your senior brothers and sisters. In the future, your achievements can only surpass me and higher existence. But one thing you should remember is that wood shows in the forest and the wind will destroy it. Keep an appropriate low profile and protect yourself sometimes."


    "Yes, students understand!"


    "Are you interested in visiting my laboratory with me?"


    "Teacher, I can''t wait."


    "Second, you watch outside. If the professors next door ask, they all say I''m not here."


    Stark promised, went outside, moved a rocking chair and shook the Pu fan leisurely.


    Kong Fanxing leads Zhou Yi to the inner study. Unexpectedly, there is only one computer, one computer desk and no bookcase in the study that should be full of books.


    "Isn''t it strange that I don''t even see a book in my study? If you can''t even put the knowledge of those books in your own mind, you don''t need to do learning. With this computer, I can connect to the Internet and learn some new knowledge I haven''t mastered yet, which is enough."


    Kong Fanxing stamped on the ground as he spoke, and the ground gave out a dazzling light.


    "Teacher, is this the transmission array?" Zhou Yi asked excitedly. Zhou Yi is no stranger to the transmission array. In the last world, most of the means of transportation used the transmission array. Only in his impression, it seems that some ancient immortal relics were excavated after the Xianwu period.


    "Of course it''s a transmission array, sir. If I don''t have a transmission array here, how can I be busy all over the world every day. Boy Yi, I know you have a lot of money. This transmission array needs to swallow the spirit stone. Go and get the spirit stone to start the transmission array."


    "Teacher, is there anything else you don''t know? You also know that I have a spirit stone?"


    "Teacher, I know astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. I know five hundred years ago and five hundred years later. I haven''t been born yet."


    Looking at Kong Fanxing''s complacent appearance, Zhou Yi was speechless. Since a person like a teacher can start the transmission array, of course he will not be strange to the spirit stone, but he has a lot of spirit stones hidden in his body. Did he really calculate it or see it?


    Zhou Yi''s mind moved. He had two more middle grade spirit stones in his hand. He took the middle grade spirit stone and went to a groove in the middle of the transmission array, embedded one middle grade spirit stone in it, and the other one was placed in a groove of almost the same size next to it.


    The aura in the spirit stone was absorbed by the transmission array. The transmission array began to start. After a flash of light, Zhou Yi and Kong Fanxing had come to another space.


    It can be seen that this is an underground space. It feels slightly wet. It may be under some water. Zhou Yi came out of the transmission array with Kong Fanxing and came to an alloy door. A ray of light scanned the two people. A soft electronic synthesis sound sounded in the space: "welcome boss back to the base!"


    "Teacher, are you the boss here?"


    "Nonsense, this underground base is mine. Why not the boss?"


    After the alloy door opened, the two men went into the real underground laboratory. After entering, Zhou Yi was really surprised. Because the space seen in front of us is too huge. The height of the whole space is at least 100 meters. There is a faint sky light on it. In front of us, there are all kinds of people busy, most of them are not real humans, but robots and puppets.


    Robots operate with programs, while puppets operate with fixed legal array depiction. If it is necessary to compare, modern people can invent robots, and puppets with the same function as robots have long been invented in ancient times. As like as two peas in the past, there are many puppets in the fairy house of Zhou Yi. They are the same as human beings, but only when they are swept away by God can they know that these puppets do not have a spirit.


    Of course, there are real living people in it. Seeing Kong Fanxing and Zhou Yi coming in, a middle-aged man with shawl, long hair, beard and some artistic style came in a hurry.


    "Teacher, why are you here?"


    "Ah, take your younger martial brother to have a look here. Boy Yi, this is your third martial brother, Lu Pengsheng."


    "Hello, third senior brother. I''m Zhou Yi. I just came into the teacher''s door."


    "Oh? You are Zhou Yi who recently ranked first in the freshmen list of Longda. Now you have usurped the top one of the top ten schools of Longda?"


    Zhou Yi didn''t expect that the middle-aged uncle who is very interested in the vicissitudes of art should still listen to the news about Longda. He was slightly surprised. "I''m a freshman of Longda. Yes, but I''m not interested in ranking first and top ten school grass."


    "Ha ha, I see that my junior brother dares to make a career. Don''t forget this false name. Since the teacher can bring you here, it shows that the teacher really takes you as a mantle disciple to cultivate. Therefore, my third senior brother should be more intimate with you in the future."


    "I still need three senior brothers to take care of me."


    "Each other."


    "Well, third, is there any new research recently? Give me some refreshing entrees or something."


    "Teacher, I admire your wisdom. I can''t hide anything from you. There''s a very exciting research just completed. Teacher, junior brother, please follow me."


    With that, Lu Pengsheng led the way and walked deeper into the base. After passing along the way, I saw busy figures everywhere. One or several people commanded and controlled several or dozens of robots and puppets, or assembled some large machinery or studied some new weapons and equipment. How can I see that this base is like an underground military base.


    For Kong Fanxing and Zhou Yi, the experimenters in white scientific research clothes can''t see them, as if they don''t exist at all. Several people met them head-on and nodded to Lu Pengsheng, but they didn''t see them passing by directly.


    At this time, Zhou Yi knows that Kong Fanxing must have used some means to make the people around him not find the trace of Kong Fanxing and himself.


    The three men walked through more than ten experimental sites before they finally came to the outside of a small main control room. "Teacher, younger martial brother, put on these two sets of clothes."


    Lu Pengsheng handed over two sets of white scientific research clothes. Kong Fanxing and Zhou Yi put them outside. From the appearance, they are ordinary scientific researchers.


    Lu Pengsheng went to the iris scanner outside the main control room and scanned his eyes. After that, the door opened and three people went in. There are five researchers in the small main control room. They are busy operating the instruments in front of them. Unexpectedly, no one looks back at the three people who came in.

 Chapter 233

    After entering the main control room, Lu Pengsheng asked, "to what extent has the test been prepared?"


    Hearing Lu Pengsheng''s question, a scientific researcher whose hair has turned into the Mediterranean but who is definitely not over 40 turned his head, looked at Kong Fanxing and Zhou Yi behind Lu Pengsheng and replied, "director Lu, everything is going well. We are inputting all kinds of collected data and will officially start the experiment in a moment."


    The researcher said that, then turned his head and looked nervously at the monitor in front of him. Lu Pengsheng nodded, pulled a rotating chair and asked Kong Fanxing to sit down. "Open the large screen."


    A young researcher switched the screen and a large screen appeared on the wall on one side of the main control room. The picture turned out to be a cave, some dark, but you can see clearly that there is a big black snake in it.


    Seeing the big black snake, Zhou Yi was stunned because he felt as if he had seen the big snake. When he looked carefully, it was clear that it was the black water black snake he had killed before. But when he looked carefully, he found that it was not. The snake was thicker and longer, and there were two claws under its lower abdomen. Two feet are snakes and four feet are dragons. Having two claws proves that this snake is no longer an ordinary product and is evolving towards the legendary creature of dragons. Is this black water snake going to turn into a dragon?


    "Boy Yi, do you look familiar?" Kong Fanxing suddenly asked.


    Zhou Yi nodded and said, "apprentice, I once met a similar black water snake in Funiu Mountain. That snake is very similar to this snake, but smaller."


    "Isn''t it small? That snake is the descendant of the snake you are looking at now. This snake has been practicing for thousands of years. If you give him enough time, another thousand years or even less, I''m afraid it will become a dragon. If you hadn''t disturbed them in Funiu Mountain and successfully killed the little snake, we wouldn''t be able to find this big guy."


    Thinking of the black water black snake he faced, he was also very dangerous at that time. Although he successfully killed it, if he faced the giant snake on the big screen in front of him at that time, I''m afraid he would lose a lot. At least the snake was also the big monster of the demon beast emperor. If he went further, he would be a real demon. However, he was against such a demon at this time, I am confident that I can fight with the other side. After all, my ten layers of Qi refining are comparable to the foundation period. After the foundation period, it is equivalent to embarking on a fairyland.


    Zhou Yi soon noticed that the scene in the picture should be the habitat of the huge black water snake, and the black water snake was rolling and beating its body. Its waist and abdomen were very thick. It was obvious that it had just eaten.


    On dozens of instruments around, various data are constantly flashing and refreshing. The screen of one instrument shows a simulation diagram of a snake, which is very similar to the black water black snake on the large screen. Zhou Yi has roughly understood what he is doing at this time. He quietly asks Lu Pengsheng, "third senior brother, did the black water snake eat something that is difficult to digest?"


    "Younger martial brother is really smart. We can see the problem at a glance. Yes, we have successfully sent a full-function biological data collector to the belly of this long worm. With the biological collector we installed in its cave, we have roughly analyzed all the data in recent days, which provides us with very detailed data for understanding these monsters."


    Zhou Yi knows that Lu Pengsheng is easy to say, but it will take a lot of manpower and material resources to swallow a full-function biological data collector by a monster emperor with no low IQ, and there may even be casualties and sacrifices. However, Zhou Yi knows that he is just a spectator, so he doesn''t ask much.


    The black water snake in the picture is patting its tail and slapping its stomach on the wall. This is the most common way for snakes to digest food, but it will obviously have a certain impact on the biological collector in its stomach.


    "The biological simulation map has been completed by 85%, and the biological index data of organisms have been basically collected."


    "The collector is unstable, and the blood collection and filtration data fluctuates abnormally."


    A researcher reported. Lu Pengsheng nodded and looked at Kong Fanxing. Kong Fanxing nodded and said, "now you are the director of this underground laboratory. Don''t look at me."


    "Inject the same amount of etnu anesthetic and muscle relaxation agent at the same time."


    With Lu Pengsheng''s command, a scientific researcher pressed a button. After a while, the black water black snake on the screen no longer so irritably patted his body to digest the food in his stomach. Obviously, the anesthetic played a role. After a while, the black water black snake was no longer restless and lay there like a dead snake.


    "The blood collection and filtration data instrument is normal, and the simulation diagram continues to simulate."


    After about 10 minutes, finally all the biological simulation maps and all the data have been collected. Hearing the shouting of the researchers, Lu Pengsheng nodded. Lu Pengsheng took a deep breath and looked at the black water black snake slowly waking up on the big screen.


    Although heishuixuan snake has intelligence quotient, it is still a monster, not a real demon. Therefore, it has a biological data collector that can inject anesthetic at any time in its stomach. It has no solution for it unless it can cut open its stomach.


    Seeing that the black water black snake finally resumed its action, Lu Pengsheng finally relieved some of his tense look on his face. It seems that the effect of a large dose of anesthetic did not affect the normal action of the experimental subjects.


    At this time, suddenly the black water black snake fiercely opened its big mouth and rushed over, which immediately occupied all the pictures of the whole big screen. It was dark, and then a researcher said nervously, "the experimental object swallowed the camera probe. Now it has been completely damaged and can''t receive the transmitted signal."


    "Start the standby camera probe and inject the body stiffening agent at the same time."


    Soon, there was a new picture on the big screen. The protagonist was still the black water black snake, but at this time, the black water black snake had fallen into a rigid state.


    "Prepare the next test item."


    "Yes, director!"


    With the five researchers busy, they soon prepared the second project.


    Lu Pengsheng''s face was dignified and excited. After a short silence, he said, "start catalyzing!"


    After a scientific researcher clicked a button, he saw a painful tumbling of the black water black snake on the big screen. You know, it has just been injected with a large amount of body stiffening agent. This drug can directly cut off the connection between the reflex nerve arc of the body and the central nerve, so it will stiffen the body of the black water black snake. However, after inputting an order, the body of Blackwater black snake was rolling and shaking unconsciously. Obviously, the drug injected this time was very domineering.


    The big screen has no sound effect, only the picture, but it seems that you can hear the roar of the black water black snake. Its huge long and thick body kept rolling and beating, and the scales on its body surface were broken and blurred. It was still twisting and painful.


    "Third Elder martial brother, what did you inject this time?"


    "This is our newly developed biological evolution catalyst drug. In theory, it can ripen all organisms and accelerate the growth of organisms. But there is no test. Before, because this drug was too overbearing, it was only a small dose, and it would also kill large beasts, lions and old tigers. After discovering this big snake, it is a better test object."


    "Ripening? To what extent can it be ripened?"


    "It''s hard to say. There''s only theory but no practice. This time it''s time to test it." Lu Pengsheng''s breath became a little short.


    The action range of the black water black snake on the picture is getting larger and larger, and the flapping force of the tail is very strong. It unexpectedly breaks the rocks, a large number of stones roll down, and the broken stones fly all over the sky. For a time, the picture is interrupted. The black water black snake was so painful that it couldn''t work. It opened its mouth and highlighted a piece of milky white liquid from its mouth. The milky white liquid just spit out from the black water black snake''s mouth and turned into a hazy fog. The fog shrouded every corner of the cave and fell on the camera probe.


    "The incubation cavity temperature of the test object has dropped sharply, 5 degrees, zero degrees, 12 degrees below zero... It has dropped to 30 degrees below zero..."


    "The air is seriously polluted. It is detected that the concentration of nerve sodium channel inactivator in the air has increased sharply, and now the proportion in the air has reached 3.5%..."


    "The body cells of the test target are accelerating division, the bones are growing indefinitely, and there is abnormal bone prominent growth between the chest and abdomen..."


    "The source of the cold neurotoxin has been identified and is in the virtual composition of Biology..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The experimental researchers worked nervously, reporting some data and the latest situation from time to time. Looking at the hazy picture covered with a layer of cold ice, Zhou Yi found that he was nervous, perhaps because of the tense atmosphere in the laboratory at this time, or because a possible great experiment tested the results at this time.


    Kong Fanxing is leisurely. He doesn''t know where to get a cup of tea and slowly taste it. It seems that the tension in front of him doesn''t match him at all.


    As if I heard an earth shaking roar, the big screen picture shook violently, the cold ice was all broken, and the picture completely disappeared.


    "Start the second standby probe!"


    "Director, all the spare probes have been destroyed."


    "The data sent back by the biological detection data collector shows that after the data of the experimental object reaches a peak, all indicators are declining rapidly, and the experimental object is dying."

 Chapter 234

    Watching the continuous flashing of black and white snowflakes on the screen, everyone in the main control room was silent, because they were carrying out a major experiment that might change the course of biological evolution. At the last moment, they still failed, and the vital signs of black water black snake were rapidly weakening, that is, life was disappearing.


    "Third senior brother, is this black water black snake dead?"


    Lu Pengsheng nodded and shook his head, saying: "It''s estimated that we can''t live, but this experiment is not unsuccessful. After all, we have collected a lot of data. These data can let us well understand the life code of powerful animals, so that we can make all kinds of lethal weapons against them in the future, how to disrupt each other''s defense and attack, and even make bionic animal weapons It can also be said that the project of biocatalyst has been half successful. At least we can know how much can kill the test object. Based on this test, we will establish an operation mode and closely calculate the amount of biocatalyst needed in the future. "


    Zhou Yi opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t say it. Kong Fanxing glanced at his disciples and said faintly, "boy Yi, go and see if the big snake is completely dead."


    Lu Pengsheng glanced at the busy scientific research people nearby, and his lips moved slightly, as if to say something. But Kong Fanxing waved impatiently and said: "Don''t be afraid of those people in the military headquarters. Let them collect the corpses. When will they wait? Besides, fierce things like Blackwater black snake will certainly become very cruel when they die. People without skills can only be killed in the past. Do you want the military headquarters to issue several death reports on special tasks?"


    Lu Pengsheng stopped talking and looked at Zhou Yi. He patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder and said, "younger martial brother, please check whether the black water black snake is dead?"


    Zhou Yi nodded. He had guessed what Kong Fanxing wanted him to check the life and death of Blackwater black snake, so he didn''t refuse. He just had a question: where is he now? How to get to Blackwater black snake?


    Soon, Zhou Yi found that this was not a problem at all, because when he was sent out by Lu Pengsheng from the underground base, he found that he even came to woniu mountain, which is under woniu mountain.


    Zhou Yi immediately thought of a possibility. Could it be said that the whole competition between Woniushan monastery was monitored? Who would have thought that there was a secret base hundreds of meters underground? Judging from the layers of heavily armed security personnel outside the laboratory in the base, it must be a very important military secret base.


    Kong Fanxing''s authority in this base must be very high, because his special transmission array can directly reach the core area of the laboratory and cross layers of security.


    Zhou Yi thought about it without hesitation. According to the coordinate address just given to him by Lu Pengsheng, Zhou Yi Ran to a mountain bag in the southeast. It took only about ten minutes. Zhou Yi came to a pool in the bushes. According to the address, below the pool was one of the entrances to the cave where the black water snake haunted.


    Zhou Yi looked around and found that the environment here was quite familiar. It was impressively not far from the geographical location of the black water black snake killed last time. This pool was almost as little as the last one. It was also deep and bottomless. It exuded a cold smell.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Yi jumped into the pool. The turbidity of the pool has no impact on Zhou Yi. Underwater, he can still open his eyes freely. Even if he doesn''t use his eyes and scans with his mind, Zhou Yi can see that there is a dark hole under the water.


    Before Zhou Yi swam to the cave entrance, he first went deep into it with his mind and found that there was no movement, and then he moved towards it. The cave entrance extended upward, so he soon came out of the water surface of the pool, and the dark cave inside was unknown how deep.


    As soon as he got out of the water, his feet slipped and almost fell. Zhou Yi sank slightly and stood firm. At this time, it was too dark to see anything. However, when he looked around, he saw a thick ice layer at his feet, and the same thick ice crystals on the surrounding cliffs. No wonder it was much colder here.


    Zhou Yi knows that this is the breath that the black snake spits out during cultivation. Over time, it condenses into ice crystals and ice cubes. Zhou Yi admires so many data collectors and camera probes arranged in Heishui Xuanshe cave. You know, although the distance from the pond to here is not dangerous, these ice crystals are highly toxic, If you are accidentally invaded into your body by the cold of ice crystals, you will be poisoned, ranging from hemiparalysis to loss of life.


    Because of the protective cover formed by aura around his body, Zhou Yi won''t have any fear of poisoning. He felt the position of black water black snake and walked in that direction. The more he walked forward, the narrower the hole became. Finally, Zhou Yi had no choice but to squat down and climb into a hole.


    Suddenly, a cold thought came into Zhou Yi''s mind, "human, you are so bold that you dare to go deep into me."


    "Why not?" Zhou Yi pushed back impolitely. The cold mind was intermittent and the voice was weak. It was obviously the black water black snake in the dying period.


    At this time, the front was much brighter. Zhou Yi straightened up and looked up at the cave top. There was a faint gap above here, and weak light spilled from the top of the head. In the faint light, Zhou Yi could see that in front of him, the giant black water snake 100 meters long was crawling on the ground and dying.


    "It was you, you human, who killed my son!!" the black water black snake suddenly roared and struggled with its huge body towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi sneers that even the black water snake in its heyday is not afraid at all. What''s more, the black water snake has entered the dying period? Zhou Yi rushed to the black water snake without hiding or flashing.


    The black water black snake opened his mouth, and a milky white mist came out with a disgusting poisonous smell. However, Zhou Yi suddenly attacked with a Kunlun fairy sword in his hand. Immediately, nearly a thousand transparent sword shadows appeared around his body. In an instant, a shot came, and hundreds of transparent holes of the rough and fleshy black water black snake stab came out, The smelly snake blood was sprayed out instantly, but none of it was sprayed on Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s Kunlun immortal sword made a sharp stab and went deep into the mouth of black water Xuan snake. The body of Kunlun immortal sword burst into gorgeous light and continued to expand the injury in the body of black water Xuan snake.


    The last strength of the black water black snake broke out. The long snake body wrapped around it in a delusion to trap Zhou Yi, but at this time, it doesn''t have much intelligence, only instinct. This winding attack may be effective for some people or monsters, but for Zhou Yi, it is wrapped around a hedgehog. The stabbed blood is dripping, and it won''t move for a long time. This time, it can be said to be dead.


    With a sneer, Zhou Yi went to the small abdomen of the black water black snake, cut open the abdomen of the black water black snake with the Kunlun immortal sword, wrapped his palm with a layer of aura shield, and stretched into it to explore. According to the scanning of divine consciousness, Zhou Yi quickly grabbed a hard, round thing in his hand.


    He drew back his hand and opened it. The beige monster core was the size of a fist, flashing a faint luster, and a sinister breath came to his face.


    "The quality is good. You can use it as medicine and make inlaid treasures in magic tools. Take it."


    According to Zhou Yi''s original idea, he wanted to cut off everything from the black water snake in front of him and regard it as a genius treasure. You should know that black water black snake, which is about to turn into a demon, is rare and valuable to Zhou Yi today.


    But Zhou Yi knows that this is unlikely. Obviously, this black water black snake was selected as the experimental target by the state, and every part of the body has to be filled into the Treasury. Therefore, it is unrealistic to take it for yourself. As for saying that he stole the demon core, it didn''t have much impact. He believed that Kong Fanxing meant to get some benefits first. Taking only the demon core and not other things was also a kind of respect for the country.


    Zhou Yi searched again in the cave of Blackwater black snake and found nothing valuable. When he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly raised his head and looked up. Just above his head, a metallic reflection fell into his eyes just now.


    Zhou Yi looked carefully this time and found that it seemed to be a metal ingot embedded on the cliff. If it didn''t happen that there were reflections in his eyes, he really couldn''t find it.


    There is a saying in the fairyland that where fierce beasts are, there must be spiritual treasure, and the guard of monsters must be a spiritual place. The reason why monsters can evolve from ordinary beasts to monsters to open their intelligence is largely due to the influence of nearby spiritual veins or Lingbao.


    Reflective metal? Is it a spiritual pulse? Zhou Yi thought of this and threw out the Kunlun fairy sword. The figure stood up and controlled the fairy sword to rise slowly. Finally, he came to the place where the metal reflected light.


    Zhou Yi reached out and grabbed the reflector like a metal block. He pulled it down and looked at it carefully.


    It''s not a spirit stone, it''s a metal ore, a metal ore with cold ice attribute!


    When Zhou Yi found this, he was excited for a while. This is definitely a good thing. General metal ores have sharp metallicity, but metal ores with ice properties are definitely rare ores, and their precious degree may closely catch up with the precious degree of spar.

 Chapter 235

    Zhou Yi calmed his mind. First, he threw the metal ore in his hand into the storage space of the bronze ring to which his heart belongs. Because now the magic weapon of the storage space, the bronze ring, has been perfectly combined with Zhou Yi''s heart, Zhou Yi decided to call the storage space "xinkong".


    Zhou Yi has just carefully observed it and found that the metal ore protrudes from the cliff. If it is really a vein, continue to go deep into it and there must be more discoveries. Thinking of this, Zhou Yi grabbed a depression on the rock wall with one hand, dug two shallow small depressions on the rock wall with Kunlun immortal sword, and then stood on it with two feet.


    Then he inserted the Kunlun immortal sword into the groove just dug. He felt a little hard with the sharp edge of the Kunlun immortal sword, but Zhou Yi would not act recklessly. Instead, he used the Kunlun immortal sword as a conductor to inject his aura into the rock wall along the Kunlun immortal sword.


    Reiki itself is an invisible thing. It is difficult for everything in heaven and earth to stop the invasion of Reiki. With Zhou Yi''s ability to control Reiki, he can naturally attach a trace of his mind to Reiki and explore deep into the rock wall. Zhou Yi learned this Kung Fu from a famous thief in the fairy world.


    Although the divine mind is also an invisible thing, it is subject to many restrictions. For example, when exploring ore veins, it is a particularly sharp attribute in itself, coupled with the cold ice attribute, which accumulates to a certain extent, it is also a kind of damage to the divine mind. Therefore, with aura as the guide, the divine mind will not cause much damage to the divine mind once it is found that there is something wrong.


    Through in-depth exploration of aura and mind, you can move forward along the natural gap between the rock walls. All mountain rock walls are formed by countless large and small stones mixed with soil and other substances. It seems that there is no gap in the middle. However, due to the incompatibility between stone and soil and other substances, there will be an invisible but absolute gap between the two substances. It is this gap, Let the spirit and mind go deep without obstacles.


    "At least several thousand pieces of metal ore can be mined in it? It''s a small ore vein, which is very rare. It''s really rich." Zhou Yi''s nature makes him feel that he has made a lot of money. Once the mining is successful, thousands of cold ice metal ores equivalent to spar are what a great wealth?


    When Zhou Yi began to figure out how to mine the huge treasure in front of him, he suddenly felt that someone had broken into the cave of Blackwater black snake. Before long, I saw several flashlights coming in from the entrance. At the same time, I also heard the sound of someone walking carefully and the faint sound of heavy objects falling.


    Zhou Yi calmly moves his body, finds a prominent rock wall, and sticks his body tightly to the rock wall. He is 100 meters high from the ground of the black water black snake nest, and the light inside is very dark. As long as the people below don''t carefully look up and search, they won''t find a big living man hidden above their heads.


    As the exploration light below gets closer and closer, Zhou Yi also sees several vigorous figures. The first two figures, wearing steel helmets on their heads, camouflage clothes with dark stripes and the latest military modified automatic rifles in their hands, moved quickly and with tacit understanding, flashed in the left and right directions respectively, aiming the muzzle at the center of the cave. Then, two lights appeared in the back. Two soldiers who were also fully armed appeared from the back and also set up a tactical formation. They formed cross fire with the previous two soldiers. The muzzle of the black hole of the four automatic assault rifles basically covered all the areas in all the caves.


    After the four soldiers, five more people appeared. One of them, an officer in a lieutenant colonel''s uniform, came in with four other armed soldiers. Four soldiers in front opened the way and made the tactical team configuration, while the four soldiers in the back formed an arch defense. At a glance, the lieutenant colonel in the middle was a man who loved to play tricks.


    Zhou Yi glanced at the eight heavily armed soldiers and knew that they were elite special soldiers. At least they were the level of dark strength fighters. It can be said that they were the elite of the elite. With exquisite cooperation and advanced weapons and equipment, they were also capable of fighting against the vigorous strength fighters.


    The lieutenant colonel is the focus of attention, especially the lieutenant colonel is so young. From the face, I''m afraid he''s less than 30 years old. No wonder his walking posture is so dragging, giving people a arrogant and domineering posture. The lieutenant colonel is a handsome young man, about 27 or 8 years old. Zhou Yi knows some promotion standards in the army. Generally speaking, he can be promoted once in three years. Even if the lieutenant colonel joins the army early, he has to be 18 years old. Every promotion does not delay. Now he can be promoted to the rank of major as soon as possible, I''m afraid it''s because of the background behind me.


    After the lieutenant colonel came in, he made a gesture. Suddenly, all the lights focused on the central part of the cave. Suddenly, the whole cave was bright. The black water snake killed by Zhou Yi lay on the ground like a hill, bleeding and showing his teeth. It looked very terrible.


    Seeing the scene in front of him, the lieutenant colonel was disappointed and ordered, "are you really dead? 03, 04 you two go and have a look."


    After hearing the command, the two soldiers behind him agreed, separated left and right, circled a small arc, and quickly moved past with the dead black water snake. Two soldiers came to the body of the black water black snake. One guard pointed a gun at the head of the dead snake, and the other squatted down for inspection.


    "Report to lieutenant colonel, the target is dead."


    "Really dead?" after listening to this, the lieutenant colonel stepped to the body of the dead snake under the protection of two soldiers and kicked the black water black snake. Seeing no response, he raised his legs and pulled out a military spike from the Leggings of his legs, which fiercely stabbed the seven inch position of the black water black snake, but the extremely sharp military spike only penetrated about half an inch deep, so he couldn''t get in.


    "It''s really a good thing. The skin alone is so hard. I''ve made a profit."


    The colonel looked very happy. When he was about to order people to find a way to transport the dead snake, a soldier behind him suddenly whispered, "Colonel, it seems that this snake was killed."


    "Of course it was killed. Such a big snake was killed by those crazy researchers with drugs."


    "No, I feel there has been a fight here. The wounds on the snake seem to have been hurt by a sharp blade."


    "You mean, someone has been here before us? It''s impossible. We''re the first combat group to come after receiving the news. Can others catch up before us?"


    "It may not be our brother team. There are many wounds on the snake, some of which seem to be sword wounds."


    "Sword wound? Is your head funny? I stabbed it with a military sting just now. Didn''t I see it? What kind of sword can pierce the rough and fleshy snake?" the lieutenant colonel retorted his subordinates'' analysis. Suddenly he also felt something wrong, especially he saw an obvious big wound on the lower abdomen of Blackwater black snake, It seems to have been pulled out.


    "Shit, someone really got there first! Search it for me! There is only one entrance to this cave, and people may still be here!"


    With the commander''s order, eight special soldiers took action and began a comprehensive and careful search. Some people looked up at the top of the cliff, which was almost 90 degrees, and then focused on the cave. No one can believe that someone can stay on the cliff of nearly 90 degrees.


    When the soldier said his doubts, Zhou Yi knew that these people were suspicious. For unnecessary trouble, Zhou Yi began to crawl up quietly. Although the more upward the rock wall becomes an obtuse angle, more and more parallel to the ground, what is Zhou Yi''s skill? Gecko swimming on the wall is no different from walking on both feet.


    As early as when he came into the nest of black water black snake, Zhou Yi found that there was sky light coming in at the top of the cave, which should be a gap. Sure enough, when he swam to the top, he found a crack with a diameter of only about 20 cm at the widest place. It seems impossible for people to get out of here.


    Zhou Yi naturally has many ways to get out of this narrow gap. The simplest and rough way is to expand the width of the gap above. Using the Kunlun immortal sword to point to the sky, you can blow out a big hole, but that will also disturb the special soldiers searching below.


    Listening to their dialogue, I believe there are other special forces in the vicinity, so Zhou Yining can choose a safe way. Zhou Yi''s bronze head and iron arm for cultivating the divine ape body refining technique has become great. He not only makes his body as hard as steel, but also his body''s flexibility is absolutely super strong. He tried. His head diameter is just about the same as the slit diameter. Therefore, as long as his head can drill out, his body can drill out.


    Zhou Yi, like a snake, came out of the gap without a sound. After coming out of the crypt, Zhou Yi found himself in a dense bush. Looking out from here, he found that there were many people in the distance, and a team of special forces were searching in his direction.


    When Zhou Yi''s mind was swept away, he already felt that there were many people and few people, so the hidden trace disappeared into the mountains and forests.

 Chapter 236

    Zhou Yi soon returned to the place where he came out of the underground base, which is also an entrance to the underground base. Zhou Yi found a large stone that looked very common. He tapped the stone with a tone and sent a message to the bottom. Soon, a piece of green grass next to him began to sink. The area of the depression was the size that one can stand alone. After standing up, the depression continued to grow and the foot was sinking rapidly, This is a disguised elevator.


    When Zhou Yi came out of the elevator, he saw Lu Pengsheng and a team of heavily armed special forces soldiers staring at him. The black muzzle seemed to aim at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Younger martial brother, these bastards think you have taken something you shouldn''t have and want to search you. Don''t say anything. I''m here." Lu Pengsheng''s voice sounded in Zhou Yi''s ear, while Lu Pengsheng was still talking to a colonel officer nearby.


    "Director Lu, is this the man you sent to check the life and death of the black water black snake?" the colonel looked at Zhou Yi with sharp eyes. Zhou Yi''s heart is cold. His heart says that he wants to play tricks in front of himself for a small period of strength? But this guy must be more than a hundred battles. The smell of iron blood is too strong.


    Lu Pengsheng nodded, smiled and said, "it''s him. This is one of my teacher''s students. He came with the teacher. He''s very skilled, so I asked him to help check the life and death of Blackwater black snake."


    "But the advance team just heard that someone moved the black water black snake. It seems that something was lost in the snake. Shouldn''t your little martial brother take it away? Is it convenient to explain it to us?"


    Looking at the colonel and looking at himself, Zhou Yi didn''t answer and faced each other coldly. Lu Pengsheng''s voice turned cold and said, "school now, what do you mean? Do you mean my people can steal?"


    "But the black water black snake has lost something. Is it a very important thing? I''m afraid director Lu, you should know very well. You should know the importance of Funiu Mountain. It''s not easy to catch a big one. If you lose the most important thing, how will you be angry?"


    Lu Pengsheng was still smiling just now. At this time, he has completely turned into an angry look of King Kong. His eyebrows were raised and he said angrily, "Ma, I''m the highest officer in this base. You''re just the one who looks at the gate. Believe it or not, I''ll transfer you out in minutes?"


    "Director Lu, of course I believe you have that ability. However, my duty is to obey the orders. The orders have come from above. No mistakes are allowed in the Funiu Mountain project. Every piece of blood and flesh of the black water black snake is the property of the state, and no individual or organization can covet it."


    "So, someone doubted me?" Lu Pengsheng smiled with a strange voice: "is it because I screwed up the black water black snake catalytic plan and killed the black water black snake this time? If I have the ability, I''ll do the project myself. I''ve been underground long enough and don''t serve. Junior brother, come with me and see the master."


    With that, Lu Pengsheng took Zhou Yi and regardless of the dead special forces around him, directly pressed the alloy gate and walked into the interior of the base. The Colonel''s face was very ugly, but he really didn''t dare to stop Lu Pengsheng. Lu Pengsheng said that he was just a gatekeeper. To some extent, this sentence is not wrong. As the highest military officer of Funiu Mountain underground base, he should have the right to participate in every secret test project of the base. However, the black water black snake birth plan did not have his share at all. The order he got was to guard the external security of the base, as for the interior, Even he is not qualified to enter.


    The Colonel''s face was uncertain. He sighed for a long time. He really didn''t dare to provoke Lu Pengsheng. He vaguely knew that there were people above Lu Pengsheng, and his contacts were very hard. Otherwise, how can a national military base not even military officers be allowed to participate in various R & D projects? What he is doing now is to report to the above. As for the result, he is resigned to fate.


    Zhou Yi followed Lu Pengsheng to re-enter the base. Zhou Yi looked back and saw that the Colonel''s unwilling face was shut out by the "bang" of the alloy gate. He knew that Lu Pengsheng had great power here. He hesitated for a moment and said whether he should explain to Lu Pengsheng about going to the black water black snake nest. He heard Lu Pengsheng''s faint voice.


    "Younger martial brother, you should remember that as long as there is a teacher, we can be unreasonable, because our teacher is also unreasonable."


    "Ah, what?"


    "The teacher''s energy is more powerful than you think, so we can stand up to others. Just like just now, you can ignore that shit colonel and give him some face. That''s because we are cultured and give him face. If we don''t give him face, he is a watchdog. You don''t need to tell me anything. Since the teacher let you go, he let you go. I do it Naturally, the disciples obey the teacher''s orders. "


    "Is the teacher really so powerful?" although I vaguely feel that my teacher is definitely not as simple as the head of the Department of archaeology. Being able to get in and out of the secret military base, such as entering the uninhabited territory, has explained a great problem, but listening to Lu Pengsheng''s words, it seems that the teacher''s energy is still above his imagination.


    "I can only say that our teacher is strong, very strong. In the future, you will naturally know what kind of person the teacher is. You are so lucky to be a teacher."


    After Lu Pengsheng and Zhou Yi passed one alloy code after another to lock the door, and another iron door opened up and down, there was a suddenly bright scene in front of him. Birds and flowers, blue sky and white clouds, small bridges and flowing water, red bricks and green tiles, a paradise. Are there trees?


    Just now he was in the depressed base, and the next second he went to a national 5A scenic spot. The sudden change of the scenery made Zhou Yi a little stunned.


    Lu Pengsheng respectfully said to Kong Fanxing, who was fishing on the small bridge, "teacher, younger martial brother is back."


    At this time, Kong Fanxing was dressed in a wide robe with big sleeves, with a big hat on his head and a fishing rod in his hand. He was sitting leisurely on a small wooden bridge fishing.


    Kong Fanxing didn''t even glance at Zhou Yi and Lu Pengsheng. He seemed to be very concerned about his fishing situation. His fishing rod shook and caught a small fish as thin as a finger. Kong Fanxing angrily scolded: "the more small fish, the more greedy, the more big fish, but the less courage. Well, small fish are also fish, and it''s good to make soup."


    Lu Pengsheng calmly stepped back two steps and let Zhou Yi stand in front of him. Zhou Yi was puzzled and looked back at Lu Pengsheng. Lu Pengsheng smiled and said, "the teacher is angry. I feel that the source of his anger comes from you, so I''ll hide away from the fish in the pond."


    "Why is the teacher angry?" Zhou Yi wondered.


    "Why am I angry?" Kong Fanxing threw the fishing rod angrily. The fishing rod drew a strange arc in the air and inserted it at the end of the bridge. Kong Fanxing looked at Zhou Yi and said, "are you my apprentice?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you should have my style. Whether it''s big fish or small fish, there''s fish and meat. What''s three thousand weak water only takes a ladle? All of them are mine here, you know?"


    Zhou Yi looks at Kong Fanxing, who blows his beard and stares angrily. He has roughly understood the reason why Kong Fanxing is angry.


    "Teacher, I just think if I take away all the black water black snake, it will cause unnecessary trouble to senior brother three and you..."


    "Bullshit, trouble!! bullshit, what bullshit!! why are you so timid? How can Kong Fanxing accept you such a timid disciple? Where is your courage to challenge the dragon club? How dare you kidnap the young master of Murong family? I tell you, boy Yi, this Funiu Mountain is our back garden. Those military personnel are robbers and want to eat in my tiger''s mouth "What a brave man."


    Kong Fanxing seemed more and more angry. He shook his hand, turned his back to Zhou Yi and said, "boy Yi, that black water black snake is a gift from the teacher. It''s up to you whether you want it or not."


    "Teacher, are you angry that I didn''t take away all the black water black snake?"


    "What do you say? Gentlemen love money, first come, first served. You can''t even drink soup if you let those brain cripples of the military headquarters grab it."


    "Teacher, younger martial brother has just started. I don''t know your old man''s rules. Some minor mistakes are understandable."


    "Lu Laosan, I didn''t scold you, didn''t I? You should also check those people. Why did the military headquarters act so quickly?"


    "Yes, sir, I know. I''ll check it right away." Lu Pengsheng''s voice also turned cold. The people who know that Zhou Yi went to check the life and death of heishuixuan snake are the five scientific researchers except Kong Fanxing and him. They are all their absolute confidants. Unexpectedly, something went wrong.


    Kong Fanxing waved and said, "well, it''s not easy for the teacher to be free for a while. You''ll be busy. I have to fish. I must catch a big fish."


    Looking at Kong Fanxing''s fierce posture, Zhou Yi looked at the clear stream with visible bottom. Small fish with thick fingers are big. Where are big fish? However, Zhou Yi knows that Kong Fanxing in front of him is the most unpredictable expert in cultivation in his life. At his own level, he really can''t guess how strong Kong Fanxing''s strength is.


    The old Taoist master who was a flash in the pan in the last life and the domineering master in this life, are they really the same person? Zhou Yi believes in his feeling that these two people are probably the same person, and his life is going out of a completely different track.

 Chapter 237

    Zhou Yi saluted Kong Fanxing and said, "teacher, I know what to do. I''ll do it now. I won''t let the teacher''s face go dark."


    At this time, Kong Fanxing showed a little smile, nodded and said, "you can do it safely and boldly. With your teacher behind me, I''ll act as an umbrella. Just do it."


    Zhou Yi answered and turned around. Just two steps away, he heard Kong Fanxing''s voice coming from behind: "if you have time these days, you can go to Longxing mountain. It is said that a spider monster has been rampant there recently. It''s not very decent. I''m afraid it will attract some immortal attention in a short time."


    Zhou Yi paused. He heard spiders and monsters and knew what the Longxing mountains were. Kong Fanxing was reminding himself. He turned around and saluted Kong Fanxing again: "thank you for reminding me!"


    Kong Fanxing threw the fishing rod into the clear stream again and said slowly, "the snake demon has come out, the spider monster is also haunting, and some old people should wake up. Alas, my leisure fishing days are getting shorter and shorter. Boy Yi, old Lu, can''t you let my old man be quiet?"


    Zhou Yi and Lu Pengsheng quietly retreated from the valley like a fairyland on earth and returned to the base. Lu Pengsheng said to Zhou Yi, "younger martial brother, the spider monster in the Longxing mountains is said to be very good. It has been watched by some people. If you want to start, you should hurry up, otherwise you will be successful by others, and the teacher may be angry again."


    "I see, third senior brother, I know how to do it."


    "That''s good. I''ll take you out, and then you can do your own business."


    Zhou Yi was sent out of the base by Lu Pengsheng. No one dared to stop them all the way. When Zhou Yi rose from the ground and just appeared, a sharp and rapid gunshot rang out. It turned out that dozens of robbers shot at Zhou Yi from all directions, including four snipers shooting at Zhou Yi from four different directions.


    Zhou Yi was ready. His light flashed. He was in prison. Hundreds of shield shaped lights and shadows appeared around him, blocking bullets from all directions one by one, as if they were falling stones at his feet. Zhou Yi didn''t stop much. He flashed and jumped into the air. The Kunlun immortal sword appeared suddenly under his feet. Zhou Yi fell on the Kunlun immortal sword. The imperial sword flew and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In a dense forest in the distance, behind the two shoulder mounted rocket launchers, stood the lieutenant colonel and Colonel Zhou Yi had seen before. In front of them, there was a young man with the rank of major general on his shoulder. This young man was also very young. He didn''t have much to do with the lieutenant colonel. He had a round baby face and looked very young, But in fact, he has passed 30 this year.


    "Qi mang protects the body?! flying the sword?!" the major general took a breath of air-conditioning. He came from a Taoist family. Of course, he knows what Zhou Yi''s two hands mean.


    "Third brother, no, general, isn''t it a matter for immortals to fly the sword? Can''t it be said that this person came out of the xiuxianzong door? Can they really sit still?" the young lieutenant colonel also showed an incredible look on his face and looked at Zhou Yi''s far away direction and asked uncertain questions.


    "Maybe, who is this man? Did you find out immediately?"


    "After the young man appeared in the base with Master Kong yesterday, his subordinates have checked it. The young man''s name is Zhou Yi. He is a freshman of Longcheng University. He majored in archaeology, which is the Department where Master Kong served as the head of the Department. It seems that the young man has officially worshipped Master Kong. I heard Lu Pengsheng call him his junior brother."


    "Zhou Yi? What exactly is the origin? Find out for me."


    He nodded immediately, but he was very worried. Although his status is not high and his accomplishments are not high, he does confidential work all year round. Therefore, he knows some secrets and the relationship between monks and immortals. If the monk is a giant in the secular world, then the immortal is the master who leads the giant. If the young man who just flew away was really an immortal, what a terrible man he would be.


    Zhou Yi also noticed the major general, young lieutenant colonel and commander Ma, but ignored them. His goal was to rob the body of the black water snake. The snake is full of treasure. Since the teacher already thinks he is timid, why don''t you just take it away?


    Since he came out of the black water snake''s nest to the base, and then out of the picturesque valley where Kong Fanxing lived in seclusion, it took only about an hour. Zhou Yi believes that it is impossible to transport such a thick black water snake from the cave without a day and a night. Therefore, At this time, the body of the black water black snake is still in the nest.


    Zhou Yi came to the crack he had drilled out, turned his body and drilled in again. After he went in, he sensed that dozens of people in the nest were busy and sneaking down. He saw that the lights were bright below. A group of people were laying two mountain tracks. It seemed that they wanted to use the tracks to transport the black water black snake that was difficult to transport.


    It''s too easy for Zhou Yi to hide the eyes and ears of the engineering soldiers under construction. He gently avoided everyone''s sight. In the dark shadow, Zhou Yi sneaked next to the body of the black water Xuan snake. His palm pressed on the dead snake. The dead snake was wrapped in a light, and in the blink of an eye, it was put into the "heart space".


    Around the dead snake were special forces with guns on guard. They were surprised to find that the giant black water Xuan snake in front of them had disappeared. Several people rubbed their eyes and found that it was really not an illusion, but that the pile of flesh and blood in front of them had disappeared.


    "What''s going on? What happened?" a special forces soldier shouted in horror.


    "Report quickly!! the target object disappears strangely!!"


    Zhou Yisi ignored the chaos he had caused. At this time, he had climbed beyond the ground and threw out the Kunlun immortal sword to fly. In the blink of an eye, it was more than ten miles away.


    Funiu Mountain is 1200 kilometers southwest of Longcheng. If you fly to Longcheng by civil aviation plane, it will take more than an hour, while Zhou Yi''s sword flying takes only 40 minutes. Its speed has long exceeded the speed of sound. It not only drags out a Changhong across the north and South in the air, but also shocks people with momentum. The sound explosion is like tearing the sky.


    Zhou Yi''s flying altitude is equivalent to that of civil aircraft. It has exceeded 10000 meters. Only at this altitude can the stratosphere give full play to the maximum speed of the aircraft. At the same time, it will not be caught by ordinary people on the ground, causing unnecessary panic.


    However, Zhou Yi, who was in a hurry, passed a civil aviation plane, and his high-speed track was also seen by the people on the plane. But on the civil aviation plane, what the melon eaters saw was a light mass, which surpassed their flight at the high speed, and there was a faint shadow of someone.


    "What''s that? Is it a missile? Or a laser weapon?"


    "It''s not like that. It''s like a person flying."


    "You can pull it. You think it''s superman? Superman should also have a shadow."


    The passenger picked up the ultra-high speed camera and hoped to capture Zhou Yi''s figure, but what was displayed on the display screen of the digital camera was nothing. Instead, when he looked with his eyes, he could vaguely see a human figure.


    What can you see but can''t be photographed? Is it a supernatural object? It made people who saw Zhou Yi fly panic, even caused panic in the whole cabin and almost caused riots. But fortunately, Zhou Yifei flew very fast. After a short period of parallel with the passenger plane, he had already flown out of sight.


    At a military base outside Longcheng, the space radar monitoring room suddenly sounded a rapid alarm. A young radar forecaster stared at a rapidly approaching red dot on the radar display screen and sounded the alarm.


    A few seconds later, an officer with the rank of major on his shoulder rushed in and asked, "what''s the matter? There''s an air raid?"


    The young radar forecaster pointed to the red dot on the radar display screen and said, "it is reported that this UFO is rapidly approaching our air defense field."


    The major''s look changed a little, but after looking at the data displayed on the screen, he was relieved. The speed of 350 m / s was within the controllable range. If it was really the speed of an air to ground missile, it would be much faster than this speed. "Start the heavenly eye, let''s see what appears in our prevention and control field."


    The radar forecaster pressed a button with his finger, and soon a light mass appeared on the screen of a computer monitor. It was only a light mass, and it was a light mass that appeared from time to time. It could be vaguely seen as a human shape, but others could not be seen.


    "Is this a missile? It''s not like it is," the major said naturally. At the same time, he ordered the operator to analyze the properties of the UFO immediately.


    But all this is in vain, because it is futile to capture the trajectory of the celestial eye or lock the target of the space satellite. Only a faint human light mass was recorded, and it completely disappeared in just more than ten seconds. The major dared not neglect it and immediately reported the matter to his superiors. What is the UFO, or let those space experts worry about it.


    Zhou Yi did not land, but flew at a low altitude close to the ground at an altitude of more than 500 meters, which could not be captured by air defense radar. At this time, Zhou Yi had also entered the range of Longxing mountains.

 Chapter 238

    As soon as he entered the range of Longxing mountain range, Zhou Yi locked the exact position of the pig through his soul connection with the spider monster pig and raced towards it.


    In a beautiful mountain depression, the spider monster pig is very comfortable lying on the big seat composed of three fat tigers. In front of it, there are all kinds of wild animals, tigers, wolves, foxes, sika deer, rabbits and even mice, hundreds of large and small.


    These beasts have one thing in common, that is, they all have a certain spirit, or demon nature. Longxing mountain is full of aura, especially near the eye of aura. The animals living and haunting in this place are gradually influenced by aura, and gradually have some demon nature. Gradually, his intelligence began to open and became a little monster.


    Of course, goblins only have the wisdom equivalent to human children, which is a world away from pigs. Therefore, when the little pig came out of the square eight lock array, its power immediately frightened all the little monsters around him and ran away. It was the little pig who took some effort to gather them again. Now the little pig is the king here, and the living one is called a nourishing one.


    Suddenly, the little pig raised his head and looked in the direction of Zhou Yi. It also felt Zhou Yi''s arrival, and Zhou Yi''s speed surprised it. It opened its mouth and yelled at the goblins for a while, ordering them to rule out a formation to meet the senior leaders. Under the pressure of the little pigs, these little monsters were arranged in eight columns according to the size of the body, and looked at the little pigs curiously.


    Zhou Yi came down from the sky and saw those little monsters and the naughty look of lazy knuckles beating the tiger, a beast in the mountain. He immediately put down his heart. At least for now, the pig has not been found, or has not attracted the attention of some people? When he knew that there were super masters like Kong Fanxing and secret military bases at the foot of Funiu Mountain, he knew that I''m afraid some people had already paid attention to the existence of monsters. Among these people, there may be super masters like Kong Fanxing. Perhaps the coming of xianwuji is not only his own secret, but also that of others.


    Piggy is a high-level monster with high wisdom, and can speak demon language, which has greatly exceeded Zhou Yi''s imagination. If Zhou Yi guessed correctly, the pig should not belong to the monster native to the earth, but to the descendants of the real monster planet. Therefore, if an expert really notices the existence of the pig, he will deal with the pig. You should know that high-level monsters are definitely a mobile treasure house for real immortals. All parts of the body can be used as auxiliary materials for alchemy and device practice. Therefore, after Kong Fanxing reminded him, Zhou Yi dared to come here so quickly to see if the pig was in danger.


    "Master, you''re coming. Come on, line up for me and welcome the master back!!" the little pig speaks human language. Although the pronunciation is still strange, it seems to contain some mucus, but he can understand it completely.


    Those little monsters didn''t understand human language, but under the pressure of pigs, they already knew what to do. Suddenly, all the little monsters scrambled to roar. Of course, they used their own animal voices. For a moment, the tiger roared, the wolf howled, the chicken flew and the dog jumped, and the noise was a mess.


    "Enough!" Zhou Yi stopped Piggy''s flattery with some humor.


    With a cold hum, all the little monsters ran away, even the three big tigers who were regarded as tiger skin seats by the little pig. The little pig was very flattering. He ran to Zhou Yi''s side and rubbed around Zhou Yi''s legs with his body full of coarse hair, just like a dog.


    "I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. You can even speak human language? You''re not easy." Zhou Yida looked at the pig with deep meaning.


    The little pig is a little confused. Of course, he feels what Zhou Yi is exploring in his divine world by using the relationship of divine soul contract. He doesn''t dare to resist and can only endure. But Zhou Yi didn''t mean to hurt the pig. He was just surprised that the pig''s IQ was absolutely strong, let alone a monster. It was also a genius for a human to learn a language in such a short time. Besides, the pig was completely alien.


    "Master, I caught several people and learned from them."


    "Ah, what? You don''t eat people?" in fact, for Zhou Yi, it doesn''t matter whether the demon eats people or not. If the demon doesn''t eat people, it''s not a demon, but he doesn''t want the pig who has made a divine soul contract with himself to become a man eating monster.


    "No, it''s just that these guys are hateful. They killed many ordinary animals all the way, and two small ones were injured. If I hadn''t stopped them, these hateful humans would have been swallowed by the big tigers, two tigers and three tigers. By the way, the big tigers, two tigers and three tigers are my seats just now. They have evolved to the level of monsters and have a certain IQ."


    "Who did you catch?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t ask. But it''s good to learn language with some fools of them."


    Zhou Yi opened his mind and searched. Within the scope of his perception, he really found the existence of four men, two women and four people. At this time, they were very embarrassed and crowded in a hunting pit dug by a hunter. Outside the tent, there was a wolf and two badgers and goblins watching.


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment and told piggy, "go and ask who these people are and what their purpose is to enter the mountain."


    The little pig promised and ran quickly. After about ten minutes, piggy ran back and told Zhou Yi the results of the interrogation. Zhou Yi knew that these men and women were the young rich second generation and their girlfriends who followed Ye Zixing into the mountain last time.


    Ye Zixing died. They didn''t know it. They just thought it was a process of hunting in the mountains. They had a good time all the way. As a result, they annoyed the little pig who had just left the cage and caught them all. After playing, the little pig saw that he could learn human language with them. In addition, master Zhou Yi didn''t let it kill people, So it fed them all.


    "It''s Ye Zixing''s friends." Zhou Yi said to himself, gradually having an idea in his heart.


    "Tonight, I''ll save these people. Let the little demons cooperate."


    "Well, the master wants to play a hero, doesn''t he?"


    "Well, don''t be poor. It''s very dangerous for you to wander around outside like this. Now go back to the earth aura eye immediately, you know?"


    What? I haven''t as like as two peas. I''m not playing enough. "The pig really did not work. He lay on the ground with eight legs and played it on. If it wasn''t a spider, then the voice would be the same as a child.


    "Get up! Do you want to be beaten to the bone, skin and meat? The world is much more cruel than you think. Many people like to treat you as prey and a genius treasure, you know?"


    Zhou Yi''s voice was very severe. It sounded like thunder in the pig''s divine soul world. The pig was very wronged, but when he heard that Zhou Yi was so severe, he knew he had to obey, but on second thought, he asked, "master, can I take the big tiger, the two tigers and the three tigers together? In this way, I won''t be alone."


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment, nodded, and said in his heart that it''s nothing. It''s good to let the pig have more playmates.


    In this way, the little pig was happy and immediately roared a few times. Soon, a burst of dust and smoke rolled in. Small monsters such as tigers, bears, sika deer, wolves and so on ran over and looked like listening to orders.


    The little pig hissed for a while. His two forelegs were like the leader''s speech. He pointed to the three huge tigers, several bears, wolves and foxes. Originally, the little pig had put down his two forelegs, but he soon raised them and pointed to some goblins. The pointed goblins were unwilling, but there was no way.


    Seeing that he could take so many goblins back to the square eight lock array, piggy was more happy. He said to Zhou Yi with some grievances: "master, I''ll take these men back first."


    "Wait, here you are." then Zhou Yi took out the black stone from ye Zixing, which is the array diagram of the four directions and eight locks array. "Take this and study it. With your IQ, there is absolutely no problem in studying this. I have left the basic changes of the four directions and eight locks array in your divine consciousness. Once you really find any danger, starting this array at the first time can help you delay time and even turn defeat into victory. If you really encounter an irresolvable dangerous attack, you need a horse Tell me that my contact information has also been left in your divine consciousness. "


    As he spoke, Zhou Yi put the black stone in the palm of his hand, with a flash of light, and then inlaid it on the pig''s hard belly shell with a common inlaying method in the fairy world. Unless it is a huge external force, this array can be removed from the pig''s body. Piggy also knew Zhou Yi''s intention, so he endured the sharp pain when inlaying and let Zhou Yi integrate the stone with the Piggy''s abdominal pattern.


    "Thank you, master. I will study it well. Wow, it''s a good thing. So I can go in and out at will."


    "Hum, did I tell you to go in and out freely? I just rearranged the array. Now the array is on you. You can''t move, otherwise the array will launch a destruction setting and directly erase you. Therefore, you give me an old man and keep the earth aura eye."

 Chapter 239

    After piggy entered the square eight lock array with a lot of goblins, the square eight lock array was started again, isolating the earth aura eye from the surrounding again. Although the little pig was a little unhappy, it was lucky that this time there was a large group of goblins to accompany him, so he was not so depressed.


    Zhou Yi came to a forest by the stream, sat on a tall tree and closed his eyes, but his mind quietly locked the small tent by the stream.


    The small tent next to the stream is very small and can only sleep two people side by side, but it is crowded with four men, two women and six people. These six people are not very old. The oldest man is no more than 30 years old, and the two women are even younger, which is estimated to be less than 20 years old.


    Zheng Xiao, the second son of the boss of Longcheng No. 1 department store, is also the one who loves adventure most among the four men and two women. This time, he followed Ye Zixing to Longxing mountain, where he could get some game and visit the mountains and waters. Unexpectedly, he was caught as prey by a group of wild animals and imprisoned in this tent.


    Zheng Xiao wanted to run away more than once, but he was caught back every time. It was strange that the leader of the beast, a strange big spider, did not punish him, and seemed to encourage them to run away. After several times, Zheng Xiao finally understood that the big spider was playing the game of cat and mouse. Therefore, he also lost his heart.


    But tonight is different. It''s quiet outside. Usually every night, there will be tigers roaring, wolves howling and bears roaring, as if the animals were holding a meeting. Zheng Xiao quietly poked his head out of the tent and looked around. He found that all the animal guards had disappeared. He drilled himself out of the tent again. There were really no animals.


    "Let''s run quickly. There are no wild animals outside." Zheng Xiao whispered to his companions in the tent.


    "Zheng Xiao, don''t bother. They must be playing the game of cat and mouse. We really can''t run and don''t want to play with them." the oldest male partner inside said that he only wanted to sleep at this time. Although there are two beautiful women around him, he has no interest. He has been forced by those wild animals to do too many times with two beautiful women these two days, It seems that those beasts also know that he has strong sexual ability?!


    "If you don''t run, how do you know you can''t? Do you really don''t run? Then I''ll run." Zheng Xiao saw that his companions didn''t move. He identified the direction by himself and began to run along the stream. In the past two days, he had basically found out the route to Longcheng, so he ran very smoothly. He didn''t encounter any wild animals all the way.


    Suddenly, he felt the shaking of a bush among the trees, so that he immediately hid behind a big tree and held his breath. But he saw a man coming out from behind the Bush, a real man. Zheng Xiao opened his eyes and watched the handsome young man pass by before his eyes.


    "Hey, brother, why are you going? There are many ferocious beasts ahead that will kidnap you."


    Zheng Xiao ran after the young man gently and slapped him behind him. The young man looked back and smiled.


    Of course, the young man is Zhou Yi. He has been observing the men and women in the small tent. When the pigs and demons were withdrawn, these men and women didn''t find the abnormality outside until the dead of night. It has to be said that their observation and perception were too weak.


    When there were no guards outside, Zheng Xiao was the only one who had the courage to try to escape. The others seemed to have been appointed. It seemed that everyone had different ideas in the dilemma. The man named Zheng Xiao seems to have some momentum.


    "Are you Zheng Xiao? The second son of the first department store?" Zhou Yi asked, smiling at Zheng Xiao.


    Zheng Xiao was startled and asked, "how do you know my name? What are you doing in this wild mountain?"


    "What can I do? I saw on the Internet that several rich children disappeared while hiking in the wild. The families of the missing have offered a reward, so I took a chance to see if I can find the missing person. I didn''t expect to really meet them."


    "Are you a bounty hunter?" Zheng Xiao was very happy. It seemed that someone had come to save them.


    Zhou Yi was slightly stunned and said, "yes, you can call me a bounty hunter."


    "Great, you can be saved at last. Eh, why don''t you have weapons? Are you alone? If you don''t have weapons, you will be caught by those wild animals." Zheng Xiao was a little desperate at this time and found that Zhou Yi was not only alone, but also didn''t have a self-defense gun with him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a field survival expert, and I''m sure I can take you out of the mountain forest." Zhou Yi smiled faintly, pointed to the small tent by the stream in the distance and said, "are all the others there?"


    "Well, yes. They don''t want to run. I''m the only one who ran out." suddenly Zheng Xiao jumped up nervously. He saw two wild boars rushing out of the dark woods. The wild boar ran very fast in the mountains and forests. It ran like a small tank and hit people without breaking bones and tendons.


    At the thought that almost all his ribs were broken when he was hit by two wild boars last time, Zheng Xiao felt afraid and hurried to hide behind Zhou Yi. Two wild boars also saw Zheng Xiao and rushed towards Zheng Xiao. They are all goblins. They are arranged by the pig to play a play with Zhou Yi. In their children''s general IQ, they know that the king''s king is definitely not easy to provoke. Therefore, just halfway through the rush, the two wild boars turned around with their tails and fled into the forest.


    Zhou Yi looked at the back of two wild boars who couldn''t play at all, and said to Zheng Xiao, "it''s all right. The wild boars have escaped."


    "Really? How did you do that? The boar is so smart..." Zheng Xiaogang also saw the boar charge, but then he moaned and ran away with his tail, but obviously Zhou Yi didn''t do anything.


    "Call your companions and let''s go quickly, otherwise a large number of wild animals will come and I can''t stand it."


    Zheng Xiao nodded repeatedly, hurried to the small tent, opened the tent door and shouted inside, "run, let''s save the soldiers. Our father asked someone to save us."


    This sentence is no different from a cardiotonic. The remaining three men and two women squeeze out of it. Although they see that Zhou Yi is the only one, at least it is a rescue, so they follow Zhou Yi on the road of escape. Along the way, it was very smooth, not to mention those terrible beasts, that is, a little ant didn''t see it, and the whole forest was quiet as if they had fallen asleep.


    Zhou Yi led the way. Although four men and two women were hungry and thirsty and moved slowly, they were finally far away from that terrible area after trudging all night.


    "Hey, we''re so hungry that we can''t walk. Can you find us something to eat?" the oldest of the several people sat on the ground and shouted. His name is Liu Haoming. His father is the head of Longtou District of Longcheng. His family has money and power. Just after he got out of danger, his natural sense of aristocratic superiority came naturally. In his opinion, Zhou Yi is just a social gangster who takes money to do things.


    Zhou Yi looked at Liu Haoming and didn''t say anything or move, as if he hadn''t heard Liu Haoming.


    More than half of the reason why he used this method to save these people was that he wanted to observe these rich children and see who among them was worth making friends with. If you want to enter the upper class of Longcheng, you need a way. Of course, you can take Mu Qingya''s way, but mu Qingya''s family is only very powerful in southern Jiangsu Province after all. It''s really not enough to see Longcheng, the capital full of provincial and ministerial senior officials.


    Before the advent of Xianwu period, Zhou Yi needs to do a lot of things. One of them is to make as many friends as possible. It is best to have powerful friends, so that when Xianwu period comes, he can unite a large group of people as much as possible. In the face of a violent and turbulent era, no individual can face it alone. Therefore, he needs the support of many people.


    Now it seems that among the four men and two women, only Zheng Xiao is worthy of Zhou Yi''s deep friendship. As for the other three men, including Liu Haoming, are just dandies and can''t afford the responsibility of men at all. As for the two women, although they are beautiful, Zhou Yi doesn''t bother to look at them.


    "Hey, you didn''t hear eldest childe Liu talking to you, did you? Are you deaf?" roared the valet like figure around Liu Haoming. In fact, he is indeed a valet. He has some money at home, but he is the master who depends on Liu Haoming''s father for dinner.


    Zhou Yi gave the boy a cold look. He has already seen through what kind of situation a person is in. If he hadn''t seen too much, he really wanted to throw the boy directly to the big tiger and the two tigers as snacks.


    The boy shivered coldly, because Zhou Yi''s eyes were too cold. If he wanted to pretend to be a tiger, he couldn''t do it anymore.


    Zheng Xiao hurriedly said, "Haoming, this is also our life-saving benefactor. Be polite when talking to others."


    "Zheng Xiao, did he save us? Did we escape by ourselves?" Liu Haoming glared at Zhou Yi and felt very unhappy that Zhou Yi ignored his orders. What do these rich second-generation officials usually value most? It''s face, and Zhou Yi dares to roll his face. What are you pulling?!

 Chapter 240

    Zhou Yi was too lazy to talk to people like Liu Haoming. He thought a little. He took out a bag of biscuits and a small bag of water from his "empty heart". If he didn''t think it was too shocking to take out roast chicken and beer in front of Liu Haoming, he could get out of a banquet.


    As a man of two generations, Zhou Yi naturally knows the importance of food and drinking water reserves. Before reaching the foundation period to dig the valley, Zhou Yi decided to take a considerable amount of food and water with him.


    Zhou Yi takes care of himself and eats biscuits. He eats a biscuit and drinks a mouthful of water. What he drinks is called elegance.


    Liu Haoming and others see biscuits and water, which are junk food that they may not even look at at at ordinary times. Now there is no difference between them and delicacies, especially after continuous hunger. You know, during the days when the piglets were imprisoned, they just ate some wild fruits.


    "You bastard..." Liu Haoming was furious. The bounty hunter dared not take out what he had to eat and drink, so he wanted to teach Zhou Yi a lesson. Zheng Xiao next to him gave Liu Haoming a hard pull and said, "brother Zhou Yi, can you give us something to eat? We are also hungry."


    Zhou Yi is still a little fond of Zheng Xiao. He looks at Zheng Xiao and says, "you can, they can''t."


    With that, Zhou Yi handed the whole bag of biscuits and water.


    "Why don''t we..." Liu Haoming was about to get angry. Halfway through his words, Zhou Yi slapped him on the cheek. Suddenly, half of his face was numb and his neck was crooked.


    "I don''t like you, why?" Zhou Yi slowly took out a bag of biscuits and a bag of water and looked at the rich second generation coldly.


    Zhou Yi suddenly hit people, which shocked the others. I thought the silent bounty hunter could do anything for money, but just because he didn''t like people, he beat the eldest childe of the head of Longtou district. Don''t you want to stay in Longcheng?


    Zhou Yi was too lazy to be polite to them. He raised the biscuits and drinking water in his hand and said to the people, "there is food and drink here, but it''s not free. A bag of biscuits 1000 and a bag of water 500. Who wants it?"


    Zhou Yi''s cold eyes swept over. Several people, including Zheng Xiao, had a sudden attack in their hearts. Never mess with this guy. This is their common idea at this time. As for Zhou Yi''s starting price on the ground at this time, who dares to talk a lot with Liu Haoming''s example?


    The last man who didn''t speak much raised his hand and said, "I want 1500, right? I''ll transfer it to you through wechat."


    Zhou Yi looks at him and remembers that his name is Lu Zhengnan. It seems that his family runs a jewelry chain group and is not bad for money. Compared with other people, the south of the road is more profound and can bear hardships along the way. This kind of people are generally more tolerant. They should pay more attention to both friends and opponents.


    "OK, happy, here you are." Zhou Yi threw cookies and water to Lu Zhengnan.


    "Oh, no, I lost my mobile phone. I can''t transfer it to you now. When I get back, I''ll transfer it to you, okay?"


    Zhou Yi pretended not to see the gloomy smile at the bottom of Lu Zhengnan''s eyes, nodded and said, "yes, as long as you remember this account."


    "Of course, I will."


    "That''s good. However, you have to have an IOU." Zhou Yi said, grabbed the hand of Liu Haoming''s attendant, picked up a stone and smashed it at the little finger of the attendant, which was bloody. The attendant howled miserably, and it was no longer human activity.


    Zhou Yi didn''t care about the screams of the two rascals around and the screams of his attendants. He coldly rushed to Lu Zhengnan and said, "there''s no paper and pen here. Just dip in his blood and write a note."


    Zhou Yi''s ruthlessness stunned everyone, and the two women held tightly and trembled. Zheng Xiao, who was eating biscuits, also opened his mouth in surprise. He really didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be so cruel. As for Liu Haoming, he was even more frightened and trembled. A coquettish spirit spread from his crotch. His heart said that the slap he had just slapped was still light.


    Lu Zhengnan was also trembling with fear. They all lived in fine clothes and food since childhood. They stretched out their clothes and opened their mouths. How have they ever seen such cruel people? Trembling, he dipped his attendant''s finger blood and wrote a note on his T-shirt, which clearly wrote down the money for Zhou Yi''s biscuits and water.


    Zhou Yi pulled the note from Lu Zhengnan''s T-shirt, looked at it, nodded with satisfaction and said, "if you dare to default, he will be your end, you know?"


    "Understand, I dare not, no, I won''t..."


    "Who else wants to eat and drink?" Zhou Yi''s indifferent eyes swept the others. All the people were silent. In front of them, Zhou Yi was a cruel villain. Who dared to provoke him at this time?


    "No one wants to eat or drink, so take a rest and start right away, okay?" everyone nodded, including Liu Haoming.


    "You two, wrap up the injured coward." Zhou Yi casually ordered the two women to show the attendant bag the wound. In fact, they just wrapped it around with a cloth strip to see if the little finger is useless.


    After a short rest, Zhou Yi stood up and said, "let''s go."


    No one dares to disobey Zhou Yi''s order and stand up and follow Zhou Yi towards the outside of the mountain. This time, the travel efficiency is much faster, including the injured attendants who clenched their teeth and closely followed Zhou Yi''s faster and faster pace. If you accidentally fall down, just see Zhou Yi stop, turn around and look at him. Immediately, get up and catch up.


    After walking for more than half a day, Zhou Yi stopped, and the panting people behind hurriedly stopped.


    Zhou Yi pointed to a small path below and said, "go straight along this path for an hour and you will be able to get to the place where there are people. You can call for help there."


    At this time, everyone also saw the towering and majestic buildings in Longcheng from a distance. They knew that they had finally walked out of the deep mountains and forests. Zheng Xiao couldn''t help but make a surprise cry. The experience of these days is absolutely profound, which can not be described as a narrow escape.


    "Thank you, Zhou Yi!" Zheng Xiao is still very fond of Zhou Yi. Although he feels that Zhou Yi is very cruel, at least these people are brought out by Zhou Yi.


    Except Zheng Xiao, the others kept silent, but they wanted to get rid of Zhou Yi as soon as possible. Zhou Yi smiled, glanced around at the people around him and said, "Zheng Xiao, childe Zheng, I save people to make a living. Therefore, before we break up, we always have to charge some remuneration. 100000 a person, isn''t the price high?"


    "Not high, not high!" Lu Zhengnan was the first to react, and the others hurried to follow.


    "Well, write a note. I know you can''t take the money now."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to write a note again, Liu Haoming''s attendant turned his eyes and suddenly fainted with fear. Zhou Yi glanced at him, sighed and said, "I''ll give you a discount for this 100000. It''s your medical expenses, 80000." then Zhou Yi kicked his attendant and woke him up.


    The attendant woke up in pain. He rolled over and sat up. He nodded at Zhou Yi and said with a sad face, "I''ll give you the money. But can you stop looking for my finger? My finger is completely disabled. I have to eat, write and call other fingers."


    Zhou Yi put his hand into his arms and took it out. When he took it out, he had a few more pieces of paper and a pen in his hand.


    When the attendant saw that Zhou Yi took out his paper and pen, his eyes were straight and he scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to show it on his face.


    "Give me a piece of paper, write down the debt receipt, and then sign it." Zhou Yi took out another side of ink.


    Lu Zhengnan is the most active of these people as the center. He stood and watched. Seeing that Zhou Yi''s preparations were so complete, he was immediately suspicious, but he was the same as his attendants and didn''t dare to show it at all.


    Under Zhou Yi''s ruthless and strong performance, several people signed their names and wrote notes.


    "Yes, the income of 580000 is also the hard money for this day and night. Now you can go, and I won''t give it away." with that, Zhou Yi turned around and disappeared into the forest, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Zheng Xiao saw that Zhou Yi had gone far, sighed and said to his other companions, "let''s go back quickly. The family doesn''t know how to worry about us."


    The others nodded, and then the wind and fire rushed down the hillside. After walking only half an hour or so, they saw people.


    Seeing that it was finally safe, Liu Haoming said fiercely, "don''t let me see the bounty hunter surnamed Zhou. Let me see that I must break him into pieces to relieve my hatred."


    The attendant was gnashing his teeth: "I must skin and bone him."


    Zheng Xiao looked at the two men and looked at Lu Zhengnan. He didn''t say anything.


    In the mountains and forests that these people can''t see, Zhou Yi is standing on a tall tree, looking in their direction, with a cold smile on his mouth. In his opinion, these people are just dispensable minions and small mole ants. Except Zheng Xiao, who looks that there may be some development in the future, others are mixed food and wait for death.


    One of the reasons why Zhou Yi took so much time and effort to bring these people out of the mountains and forests and staged a very ferocious image of kidnappers is to make these people deeply remember themselves, so as to dilute and forget the abduction by those wild animals.

 Chapter 241

    If these people who come back to the city talk about the wild animals who have met pigs, especially the fact that pigs can speak, it will definitely attract a lot of people''s attention. Spiders that can speak human words must be rare anyway. In the last life, Zhou Yi has seen a lot of human greed and human shamelessness. It is common to exterminate such creatures for the sake of their precious things. Zhou Yi''s deeper thought is that super masters such as Kong Fanxing will certainly be interested in high-level monsters such as piglets. If so, piglets will be dangerous.


    Zhou Yi, who fought and killed the demon family in the last life, doesn''t have so much hatred for the demon family. On the contrary, some close friends are the demon family. Therefore, Zhou Yi has a desire for love and protection when he meets a clever and clever piglet who is still in its infancy. He doesn''t want it to be hurt.


    Zhou Yi walked leisurely out of the mountain, found a long-distance passenger station, took the bus to and from Longcheng, bumped for three hours and returned to Longcheng University.


    When Zhou Yi just appeared in room 421, a group of archaeology students who were playing cards turned their heads to look at Zhou Yi, and their faces showed surprise.


    Wan bin threw the card in his hand and came up with a white note on his face. "Boss, I''m missing again. I haven''t seen you for several days, but I''ve thought bad of my brothers."


    "Meatball, don''t cheat. You throw cards when the boss comes back, and you lose again this time, don''t you?" Lin Lang shouted angrily, but the cards have been mixed together.


    "How could it be?! I''m a good hand and beat you to death. Isn''t the boss happy to come back?"


    Zhou Yi took a look at the four people playing cards and several people watching cards nearby, all of them from his own department of archaeology. Everyone was almost bare, and WAN bin directly wore a pair of boxers. After a few days of exercise, their bodies have obviously changed, and their muscles are strong and angular.


    "Have you practiced the body refining technique I taught you during my absence?"


    "We haven''t lost a day. We insisted on yesterday''s thunder and lightning morning."


    Zhou Yi glanced at the bedroom balcony. There were three sets of men''s underwear and T-shirts hanging on it. They should be the underwear of Wan bin, Lin Lang Anping. They should not lie.


    "Very good. It is necessary to have this spirit in practicing martial arts. Perseverance can lead to ultimate success."


    Suddenly Wan bin put his mouth to Zhou Yi''s ear and whispered, "boss, I have something to report to you..."


    Zhou Yi supported Wan Bin''s face, pushed him aside and said, "if you have anything to say, why are you so close?"


    "Boss, it''s about your reputation."


    "If you have anything to say, fart."


    "Boss, we are also a generation of students with quality. Don''t you speak politely..."


    "Lin Lang, you talk." Zhou Yi turns his head and looks at Lin Lang. Lin Lang smiled proudly at Wan bin and said, "boss, sister-in-law, the second sister-in-law has looked for you. The first sister-in-law said she wanted you to come back to find her, and the second sister-in-law said she wanted you to come back."


    Wan bin stared and said, "Lust wolf, you''re wrong. The eldest sister-in-law said that she came back when the boss came back, and the second sister-in-law said to let the boss come back and find him immediately."


    What the two said confused Zhou Yi. He frowned and asked, "what is sister-in-law? Second sister-in-law?"


    Anping explained: "it''s elder martial Sister Li, who is the first of the top ten school flowers in our school, and Mu Qingya, who is the third, who came to see you. Elder martial Sister Li said she would look for you when you came back. Mu Qingya said she asked you to find her."


    It won''t be clear until next week. Mu Qingya is his real girlfriend. It''s normal to find herself. I''m afraid it has something to do with zhaijian Jue. But how did it involve the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law?


    "You defined the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law?" Zhou Yi said faintly. Anping''s heart jumped for no reason and hurried to say, "it''s the meatballs and coyotes. I don''t have a say."


    Lin Lang was also quick to see the opportunity. Seeing Zhou Yi''s face, he knew that Zhou Yi was unhappy and hurriedly explained: "Mu Qingya is the boss''s real wife. Of course, she is the eldest sister-in-law. Elder martial Sister Li just came to see the boss for a private matter. What I said is a private matter, not a private affair. Only when you want to be dirty, can you say that the boss has stepped on two boats."


    "What are you talking about, coyote? Didn''t we discuss the matter of the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law? Did we finally decide who won at cards? Let''s..."


    Wan bin also wanted to go on. Lin Lang rushed to block Wan Bin''s mouth with an arrow, not only him, but also the other students who responded quickly rushed to him, pressed Wan bin below and blocked his mouth.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he had a general idea. He said leisurely, "everyone has it. Gather!"


    The students who had just participated in military training for a few days stood up like a conditioned reflex, straightened their chest and stood in a standard standing posture.


    Zhou Yi glanced at the nine students in front of him, and said, "it seems that you are too busy. Is it time to practice well? You can''t eat lunch at noon, and go to the playground behind the cafeteria to practise body refining for two hours."


    Zhou Yi had a pleasant face just now, but in the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a cold face. A strong threat emanated from him. Wan bin, Lin Lang and others in front of him felt the inner fear almost at the same time, and even the signs of convulsions in his legs and stomach.


    "What the boss said is that an inch of time is an inch of gold. The boss is sad. Let''s hurry up to practice."


    With a shout, they ran down the bedroom floor. Talking while running: the boss''s eyes are terrible. I feel like I''m going to pee.


    "Look at your promise. It''s the boss''s gas field. How can you be the strongest freshman in the centennial history of Longcheng university?"


    "Who says not? It''s all strange. If he didn''t say that his sister-in-law fell in love with this, how could he annoy the boss."


    "Do you still have the face to say me? If you don''t stand with me and help me explain, you don''t want me to talk. Can I bet with you if you''re not involved in this matter?"


    "Shh! Shh! Stop talking. Don''t you see the boss looking at us? How do I feel that I can''t hide anything from the boss."


    When Zhou Yi saw the boys running downstairs, he really obeyed his orders and ran to the playground to practice physical exercise. He took out his mobile phone and called Mu Qingya.


    After the phone was connected, Mu Qingya said to Zhou Yi at the other end of the phone, "I know you must have something to do, so I didn''t contact you. Just yesterday, my father called and said that someone in the province would bring us something on a business trip, and specifically told me to accept it."


    Zhou Yi is a little strange. What exactly is it that you have to receive it yourself? But when asked about Mu Qingya, Mu Qingya also replied that she didn''t know, but her father told him that there was something that seemed to be very important.


    With that, Mu Qingya transferred a person''s photo to Zhou Yi through wechat and told him that it was this person who was going to come to Longcheng for a business meeting, and the things were on this person.


    Zhou Yi glanced at the photo in wechat. It was a woman. Although dressed like a man, his slightly shrugged chest and plump figure show that he is a woman. He looks about 40 years old. He looks relatively neutral. He looks smart and capable in a navy blue men''s suit.


    After asking the arrival time, Zhou Yi was slightly surprised, because the woman came at midnight. Generally speaking, few people would choose such a late car for business meetings. Intuition tells Zhou Yi that there must be something in it, otherwise Mu Qingya''s father could not be so mysterious.


    "I''m back. Come out and have dinner in the canteen."


    "OK, no problem at all."


    Zhou Yi went to the canteen and waited there for a few minutes. Mu Qingya came to the canteen. After dinner, the two sat at a table by the window, eating and chatting.


    Mu Qingya looks at Zhou Yi occasionally. She looks out of the window and follows Zhou Yi''s eyes. Then she sees that Wan bin, Lin Lang and a group of nine people are practicing body training there with bare arms under the crisp autumn sun.


    "Did you ask them to practice?"


    Zhou Yi gave a sound and said faintly, "we can''t let these boys be too casual, otherwise some moths will come out."


    "The people in your department of archaeology have really worked hard. When I went to the back mountain to practice these two mornings, I saw them arrive early. It seems that your prestige among them is not a little high."


    "Prestige is only one aspect. They should have found that practicing such a set of body training is very helpful to their body, so they will work so hard to exercise."


    "But this set of body training is really very indecent. It''s not suitable for girls to practice. The girls in your Archaeology Department contacted me and said that you have an improved version of body training, which is suitable for girls to exercise. Let me teach them, right?"


    Zhou Yi patted himself on the forehead and suddenly remembered and replied, "if you don''t say it, I''ve forgotten. There is indeed a set of body training skills, which is very suitable for girls to practice."


    "If your body training also makes us build muscles, I''d rather not practice."


    "Don''t worry. This body training technique is definitely more suitable for you than IKEA. Women can not only make you plump where you should be, but also make your skin more white and tender."


    Hearing what Zhou Yi said, Mu Qingya smiled: "really? Is there such a beauty effect as Jiutian Xuannv formula?"

 Chapter 242

    "I said to my wife, it''s really a waste for you to practice the nine day Xuannv formula as a beauty cultivation script. It''s a set of peerless fairy cultivation secrets. You''ll understand what power it has in the future. Come on, close your eyes. I''ll teach you that set of body refining skills suitable for girls now."


    Mu Qingya closed her eyes obediently. Her long eyelashes flashed, very cute and moving. Zhou Yi took a deep breath and silently thought about the jade girl''s body protection in his mind. Then he pressed his palm on Mu Qingya''s head, and the light on his palm flickered. The jade girl''s body protection he had just thought about was quickly transmitted to Mu Qingya''s mind.


    Mu Qingya opened her eyes, looked at Zhou Yi mischievously and said, "I feel more things in my mind. Well, it''s some pictures. It seems that a beautiful woman is stretching like practicing yoga or gymnastics. Who is this woman? Why is she naked?"


    Facing Mu Qingya''s bright eyes, Zhou Yi secretly shouted bad. Just now he was only trying to pass on his skills to Mu Qingya, but he forgot that some pictures in the jade girl''s body protection are not suitable for children.


    When the immortal reaches a certain level, there is no big difference between men and women whether they are naked or not. They pay attention to the spiritual world rather than the external body, but he ignores that Mu Qingya is just a young girl in love. Some things are still considered from the perspective of a young girl''s youth and innocence.


    "Hmm? Well, that''s just a set of skills. As for why people who take off the light should practice? It''s because this can better absorb the aura between heaven and earth."


    "I''m asking you who that beautiful woman is and why does it exist in your mind?"


    At this time, Zhou Yi understands the reason why Mu Qingya and herself twist ba. Where is the focus? It turns out that she is jealous?


    "Speaking, this woman should have something to do with you. She is also a peerless expert in cultivating the nine day Xuannv formula. The reason why I can teach you the nine day Xuannv formula is from her. The jade girl''s body protection skill is actually invented by combining the divine ape body refining skill I know and some body refining moves of the nine day Xuannv."


    "So this body training skill belongs to our school? Is that beautiful woman an elder of our school? Do you always look at her body in your mind when you are free?"


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hands, held Mu Qingya''s hands tightly, and said softly: "Ya, in this life, there is only one perfect body of a beautiful woman I most want to see, that is you. I can''t see enough in my life. Do you want to leave a permanent picture in my mind? That way, when I have nothing to do, I can turn it out at any time, look at your beautiful body and have sex."


    "You''re so sexy! I don''t want it. You always think of me with dirty thoughts. Hum, you big villain!!" Mu Qingya''s face is red and shy, but her hands tightly hold Zhou Yi''s hands in turn. Her beautiful big eyes blink and blink, and then close them tightly, and her lips rise slightly.


    Zhou Yi understood Mu Qingya''s meaning, looked left and right, and found that although someone looked here, he didn''t pay special attention. Therefore, he quickly stood up, kissed Mu Qingya gently on his jade smooth forehead, and then sat down quickly. He moved so fast that he hardly saw clearly in the eyes of those onlookers. Zhou Yi stood up.


    Mu Qingya opened her eyes, looked at Zhou Yi and asked, "it''s over. Are you perfunctory?"


    Zhou Yi replied slightly embarrassed, "there are a lot of people watching around. Can''t I make it too obvious?"


    "What are you afraid of? Who can beat you in the whole school? Besides, I''m your real girlfriend. What can I do if I make out with you?"


    "It''s not a question of whether you can fight or not? The impact is not good, isn''t it?"


    "Hum, I knew you were still thinking about elder martial Sister Li, right? I heard that he was called the eldest sister-in-law, and I was the second sister-in-law."


    Zhou Yi is a little confused. He thinks that Wan bin and his gang have bean curd in their heads. How can he tell Mu Qingya this?


    "Dear ya, who did you listen to? There is nothing at all. There has always been a clear relationship between elder martial sister and younger martial brother between master Li and me."


    Mu Qingya sneered and said, "it''s still not the brothers in your bedroom. They called me to verify what they asked me to do, and who is the eldest sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law. The so-called no wind, no waves. If you have nothing to do with Mr. Li, how could they say that they have a nose and eyes?"


    Zhou Yi stood up, pushed open the window of the canteen and shouted at the playground: "a bunch of bastards! If you don''t practice well, don''t you? Practice for two hours!"


    Zhou Yi''s shouts and cheers have added a certain vitality. The sound is broadcast far away. I believe half of Longcheng university can hear it.


    Wan bin, Lin Lang and an are equal. The nine people look at each other. I don''t know why Zhou Yi is so angry all of a sudden.


    After eating the health pill given to them by Zhou Yi, it is no problem for them to practice two hours of high-intensity body training, but if they double the time, they can''t stand it.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? Why are you angry all of a sudden?"


    Anping''s glasses were sharp. He saw Mu Qingya sitting next to Zhou Yi. He whispered, "the boss is having dinner with Mu Qingya''s classmates. The big guy should hurry and have a good time. It is estimated that there is something wrong between the little lovers."


    "Xie Donghai, who made you so angry?" a beautiful female voice as crisp as an Oriole sounded from behind Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi turns around and sees Mr. Li wearing a sleeveless skirt with two arms exposed, curling towards himself and Mu Qingya.


    Mr. Li''s graceful appearance is indeed the chief joke of Longcheng University. Just in terms of appearance, Mu Qingya, who is conceited that she has conquered the country and the city, also feels that she can''t lift her head in front of him.


    "Hum, your first wife is looking for you."


    Mu Qingya snorted coldly, stood up and was about to leave. Zhou Yi grabbed his hand, "I told you, you are my wife. In this life, only you are my only one."


    "Really? Do you really think so, or just put honey on your mouth?" the woman''s mind is really difficult. Just now, she looks cold and angry, and becomes a smile in the blink of an eye.


    Looking at Mu Qingya''s smiling face. Zhou Yi felt that it was time for him to make some commitments, so he nodded heavily and said, "every word I said to you is absolutely sent to my heart. If you don''t believe it, I can swear to heaven."


    "You don''t have to take any oath. I believe you." Mu Qingya put her right hand around Zhou Yi''s left arm and looked at Li Shishi provocatively.


    Li Shishi smiled at Mu Qingya, but there was a little bitter in his smile. "You are Mu Qingya, the first talented woman in the finance department, aren''t you? Last time we met, there was no formal introduction. Today, I can make up for the last self introduction. My name is Shi Li, and I''m your elder martial sister."


    Looking at Mr. Li''s generous extension of his slender jade hand, Mu Qingya hesitated slightly, and also extended his slender hand to hold with Mr. Li''s palm.


    "Younger martial sister Mu Qingya, can you lend your boyfriend to let me spend ten minutes?"


    "Who? Zhou Yi? Why? Ten minutes? Is that enough?" Mu Qingya looked at the beautiful woman in front of her vigilantly and hugged Zhou Yi''s arm more tightly.


    "Mu Qingya is true. It''s just something serious. It''s inconvenient for you to listen, so I want to have a private talk with Zhou Yi alone, okay?"


    Mr. Li said softly, his eyes full of sincerity. Mu Qingya subconsciously regards Li Shishi as her potential rival, but she also knows that it''s not the case to hold Zhou Yi tightly.


    After thinking about it, Mu Qingya pushed Zhou Yi and said, "elder martial sister wants you to help him. If you can help him, you can help him. Don''t force yourself to do things you can''t help, you know?"


    Zhou Yi nodded, stretched out his finger, scraped on the small nose of a wall, and said, "I respect my wife''s teachings. I know, I won''t make mistakes."


    Mu Qingya happily let Zhou Yi go and asked Zhou Yi to try with you and go down the canteen building.


    As Li Shishi walked along, he said to Zhou Yi, "it seems that your girlfriend is very strict with you, and you seem to enjoy it."


    Zhou Yi took a long breath and said with the meaning of vicissitudes in his voice: "there is a saying called a mistake turns into eternal hatred. Looking back on his body for a hundred years, he will know how to cherish it only if he has lost it."


    Mr. Li carefully tasted this sentence spoken by Zhou Yi, with a strong feeling of the old man in the twilight. I don''t know why the feeling of an old man who seems to have experienced a lot of experience is reflected in this 19-year-old boy.


    In fact, Zhou Yi really enjoyed it just now. He hasn''t tried this experience for many years. He made up his mind and asked Mr. Li, "elder martial sister, didn''t you come to me just to chat and fart? Listen to the big mouths in our bedroom, did you ever go to the bedroom to find me? Is there anything important?"


    While talking, the two men had walked down the canteen building, turned the corner and came to the playground behind the canteen building.


    "Look! The boss has changed women again!"


    "Yes, boss, boss! Cow!"


    "What I said is not bad. This is big..."


    Lin Lang and Anping reacted the fastest. They rushed up and blocked Wan Bin''s big mouth.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who are we punished for now?"


    Zhou Yi, who walked by the playground, glanced at them coldly, and then followed Mr. Li forward without expression.

 Chapter 243

    Zhou Yi and Li Shishi are like a pair of beautiful people, walking towards a small forest next to the playground. This grove is called Longda "pastime forest", also known as "tryst Grove". Generally speaking, it is a place where campus couples who have five satiety and six supports go for pastime and walk after dinner.


    Mu Qingya saw Zhou Yi and Li Shishi go into the Xiaoshi forest and bite silver teeth. She felt a little sour in her heart, but at the same time she told herself that Zhou Yi and Li Shishi had nothing at all, just serious things. She shouldn''t act like a resentful woman.


    Li Shishi looked back at Mu Qingya, who was watching her next to the window on the second floor of the canteen, and stopped at the edge of the grove. In this position, Mu Qingya could clearly see what she and Zhou Yi had done. She didn''t want Mu Qingya to misunderstand, although she liked Zhou Yi so much in her heart.


    "Classmate Zhou Yi, I''m here to give you this." Mr. Li handed Zhou Yi a check.


    Zhou Yi didn''t know why. When he took it over, it turned out to be a check of 5 million yuan. It''s not that he hasn''t seen the money, but it''s really a little surprised that there are 5 million cheques in his palm at once.


    "Elder martial sister, what is this?"


    "This is the money won by the gambling stall opened in the black market of Longda when you dueled with Murong Yinan last time. I pressed you and won. I think this should be given to you."


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly and wanted to refuse, but master Li continued: "Zhai Jian Jue is the strongest three swords, more than the money? So you should take it, otherwise I will feel owed to you all my life and pester you. You will be the one who will suffer at that time."


    As he spoke, a naughty smile appeared on Mr. Li''s face. The peerless beauty who was originally a national beauty seemed to be eclipsed by the whole world with a smile. Beauty, it''s definitely a natural beauty.


    Zhou Yi felt his heart beat fiercely. It''s reasonable to say that his cultivation has been very good, and his concentration can''t be added. But why does he still feel a heartbeat when he sees Mr. Li.


    "Why do you pester me? I feel bad?" Zhou Yi asked with some confusion.


    "Your girlfriend will be jealous. Don''t look back. She''s looking at you. If you don''t accept the reward, let me pay for it?"


    Li Shishi said that the clouds were light and the wind was light. The sentence "meat compensation" was so relaxed and natural. Although a red cloud also flew on her face, why did Zhou Yi feel that this sentence was half joke and half truth? Zhou Yi knows Mu Qingya''s temperament. If Mr. Li always appears next to him without entanglement, he can make Mu Qingya doubt himself.


    So Zhou Yi sighed and accepted the silver ticket. Money is dispensable to him, but what about Wan bin? Where''s Lin Lang? What about Anping''s classmates and brothers? In addition, money will be needed in many places in the future. In this materialistic society, sometimes it works very well.


    "Then I would like to thank elder martial sister for her trust in me. She even threw such a huge sum of money to buy me to win."


    "If you don''t win, there''s no reason. I''ve been studying the three strongest swords you cracked these days and have understood them. But it takes some time, maybe three months or a year, to practice deeply. I decided to go back to the mountain gate to practice in seclusion, so I came to say goodbye to you today."


    Mr. Li speaks with a girl''s unique charm. He is not flirting, but seems to be coquettish again. This is the difference between a beautiful woman and a beautiful woman. Zhou Yi looked at the faint gloom on Mr. Li''s face and said that she didn''t mean to me, did she? Otherwise, why would you come and say goodbye to yourself?


    In "Zhai Jian Jue", Zhou Yi did not suffer a loss, but got a big bargain. I believe that for a long time, the three strongest swords were one of Zhou Yi''s Maces.


    "Then I wish elder martial sister a successful breakthrough as soon as possible."


    "Thank you. I''ll go."


    Mr. Li left without looking back. Zhou Yi watched the great beauty walk away slowly, with some ripples in his heart, but he turned and walked back to the canteen and sat back opposite Mu Qingya.


    Mu Qingya stretched out her white jade like palm in front of Zhou Yi and said, "what good thing did elder martial Sister Li give you just now? Can I have a look?"


    Zhou Yi smiled, took out the huge check and put it in Mu Qingya''s palm. Mu Qingya looked down and said in surprise, "5 million? Did she spend 5 million on your first night?"


    Zhou Yi almost collapsed. What is mu Qingya thinking? She hurriedly said, "Ya, what do you think? This is her thanks for helping her."


    "Really?" Mu Qingya tilted her head and looked at Zhou Yi, nodded solemnly and said, "I believe you."


    Mu Qingya suddenly stood up, walked to Zhou Yi''s side, sat down against him, and gently said in his ear, "but I want to buy your first time."


    Zhou Yi felt that she should not be shocked or happy. She felt that Mu Qingya held her hand. There was a piece of paper in her hand. She looked down and it was also a check.


    "Five million, no less than her." Mu Qingya breathed out like orchid and whispered in Zhou Yi''s ear. Her face was red. Because just now, the heat of her body jumped up a lot. The soft skin and elastic cheeks pasted so close to Zhou Yi''s body, which made Zhou Yi feel that she could not contain her hunger and thirst.


    Originally, he and Mu Qingya were a couple. It''s understandable that they came together. According to Zhou Yi''s calculation, Mu Qingya will be his own sooner or later. There''s no need to be in a hurry. I just don''t know why Mu Qingya is so bold today?


    Zhou Yi took a deep breath. The Dayan formula worked in his body''s meridians to calm his mood. Then he said, "Ya, I want to. But if the two love for a long time, will it be day and night? Your nine day Xuannv formula has not been completed, so it''s not convenient to do that."


    "You shouldn''t have tied me up with this set of Kung Fu formula?" Mu Qingya said quietly.


    "How can it be? I said, you are mine in this life."


    "Then you hook your fingers with me and promise you won''t give it to that woman for the first time."


    "Well, this is not a child''s game. Just hook your fingers with you."


    Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya tickled their fingers funny. Mu Qingya smiled proudly and suddenly added another sentence: "you are not allowed to be by other women for the first time, you know?"


    "Of course I know, my vinegar jar." Zhou Yi hugged Mu Qingya and gave her a hard kiss on her beautiful face. This makes Mu Qingya ashamed. She can adjust her breath to Zhou Yi, but she really can''t do it with Zhou Yi for the moment.


    Mu Qingya struggled for a while and found that she couldn''t open Zhou Yi''s arms. She couldn''t help but whispered and said, "what are you doing? Many people are watching."


    "What are you afraid of? You are my wife. Who else can I hold if I don''t hold you?"


    Mu Qingya struggled for a while and found that she couldn''t break free, so she had to give up. She quietly leaned against Zhou Yi and breathed the strong masculine breath of Zhou Yi. For a moment, she felt confused and confused.


    Just as the two were surrounded by love, Zhou Yi suddenly released Mu Qingya, sat upright and looked at the entrance of the stairs. Mu Qingya didn''t know why. She also sat up straight and looked red. She sorted out the clothes she had just struggled to mess up. She asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Someone is coming to see me."


    While talking, two people came up the stairs. Zhou Ming was walking in front and Xiao Qiang was following behind him. Mu Qingya met them both and knew that this was Zhou Yi''s enemy. Seeing that the two people went upstairs and others didn''t look for Zhou Yi, she couldn''t help standing up in front of Zhou Yi. She thought she was also an immortal now and should be able to take charge of everything alone. She couldn''t point to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi gently pulled Mu Qingya and said, "don''t worry, they didn''t come to fight with me."


    Of course, Zhou Ming can''t fight with Zhou Yi. Now he''s holding his life and death in Zhou Yi''s hand. How can he fight Zhou Yi? He looked at Zhou Yi and didn''t know what to call Zhou Yi for a moment. Suddenly I heard Zhou Yi''s clear words: "in public, you can not call me master, just call me as usual."


    Zhou Ming nodded and said to Zhou Yi, "classmate Zhou Yi, I have something to tell you."


    Mu Qingya was surprised. How did Zhou Ming become so respectful to Zhou Yi? And there is another strange thing. Xiao Qiang''s gorgeous name beside Zhou Ming is famous. Why does she feel a little gloomy today? Is it that ghost makeup is popular recently?


    "You mean about Xiao Qiang?"


    Zhou Ming nodded. He has settled Xiao Qiang. Although he has paid a certain price, now Xiao Qiang is completely his own person. Therefore, he is not worried that his acceptance by Zhou Yi will be exposed or that the secrets of the Zhou family will be known.


    Zhou Yi looks at Xiao Qiang with a dull look in his eyes. He can roughly understand what Zhou Ming did to her. Although it was cruel to Xiao Qiang, it was better than death. Moreover, Xiao Qiang was originally an unscrupulous scheming bitch.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi did not pay too much attention to Xiao Qiang''s affairs, and lightly continued to ask Zhou Ming: "it''s not just this matter?"


    "Yes, the Zhou family has come to see you. It''s the fifth uncle."


    "Fifth uncle? Zhou Xiao?" Zhou Yi still remembers that among his father''s brothers, only the fifth, Zhou Xiao, is close to his father, perhaps because there is little difference in age between the two.


    "Yes, he specially came to you this time. I saw him first and asked me to find you."


    "Well, I''ll go with you now."

 Chapter 244

    Out of the canteen, there was a black president Maserati parked at the door, which was Zhou Ming''s car. Zhou Ming came forward and opened the co pilot''s position. After Zhou Yi got on the bus, he bypassed the body, got on the driver''s seat, started the car and soon drove out of Longda.


    "It''s a little strange. How did Zhou Ming''s attitude towards Zhou Yi change so much? When they met before, they were like enemies. How did they completely change today?" Mu Qingya said to herself looking at the direction of the car away. She glanced at Xiao Qiang, who was confused nearby, ignored her and went straight away.


    Xiao Qiang seems to wake up like a dream. She has dregs eyes. She is a little strange. Why are she in the canteen on campus? Shouldn''t I be with Zhou Ming? By the way, what did you do with Zhou Ming? It seems to be a very important thing, but I can''t remember it. As long as I think of what Zhou Ming was doing before, her head is about to crack in pain.


    Zhou Yi followed Zhou Ming to the "Xiangyuan building", a famous five-star hotel in Longcheng. Zhou Ming told Zhou Yi that the major shareholder of the hotel is the Zhou family, which is now managed by Zhou Xiao, and Zhou Xiao is also the best person among the seven brothers of the Zhou family.


    After parking the car, Zhou Ming took Zhou Yi directly into the magnificent hotel. The visitors in the lobby were so numerous that it showed that the hotel was very prosperous. The two men walked through the lobby and went directly to an elevator for internal employees to the 8th floor. Out of the elevator, there was only one door. Zhou Ming came forward and knocked on the door.


    Inside, a majestic voice came out: "come in!"


    Zhou Ming opened the door and asked Zhou Yi to go first, then he went in by himself. Zhou Yi saw a middle-aged man sitting behind the huge boss''s desk in the center of the large office with hundreds of square meters. He looked tall and straight and bright eyed. His appearance was at least 7 points similar to his father Zhou Zheng, but he looked younger than his father Zhou Zheng.


    "Fifth uncle, this is Zhou Yi. I checked his background, and his father''s name is Zhou Zheng." Zhou Ming gently introduced him behind him.


    "Are you really the son of the fourth brother? I asked him the last time I saw the fourth brother and told him that if you were admitted to Longcheng University, you should come and let me have a look anyway."


    Zhou Xiao showed a surprised expression on his face. He turned out from behind his desk, stepped in front of Zhou Yi, and gave Zhou Yi a bear hug. Zhou Yi feels that Zhou Xiao''s embrace is very powerful. Obviously, he is also a monk. After careful observation just now, it should be at least the cultivation of vigorous martial artists.


    "Are you the fifth uncle? I should have gone to see you, but I really don''t know where the door of the Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain opens."


    Listening to Zhou Yi''s slightly hateful voice, Zhou Xiao shook his head with a bitter smile and said: "I know your father, my fourth brother, has some prejudice against some things in the family. He is very extreme since he was a child. He seems very easygoing, but he is very stubborn. In fact, as long as he admits a mistake with the old man and lowers his head, everything will pass. You know, among our brothers, he is the most likely to become the owner of the family. Unfortunately..."


    Zhou Xiao sighed with regret. Although Zhou Yi had never seen Zhou Xiao before, he heard from his father and asked from his mother. He knew that Zhou Xiao was a very loving person and was very close to his father since childhood. Zhou Xiao should be the most trustworthy person in the Zhou family. Therefore, Zhou Yi naturally felt close to Zhou Yi.


    "Come on, Xiao Yi, you sit. Xiao Ming, you sit too."


    Zhou Xiao was very enthusiastic. He pointed to a corner of the office to receive guests and asked Zhou Yi and Zhou Ming to sit down. Zhou Yi sat down, and then Zhou Ming sat down. Seeing this scene, Zhou Xiao was a little stunned because he was too familiar with Zhou''s name. The heir who ranked ninth in the family was very proud and would compete for the first in everything. Why did Zhou Yi fall behind in front of Zhou Yi today? Then It''s a detail of life, but Zhou Xiaoke is in business and pays most attention to details.


    Zhou Xiao rang the telephone pager and asked the Secretary to bring tea in. Then he sat on the sofa and asked Zhou Yi''s father about Zhou Zheng in detail. Zhou Yi simply replied that everything was fine.


    "Yes, my fourth brother''s Zhengyi medicine is booming recently. I''m greedy for your high profits. I heard that you developed several of your main drugs? You are so talented in medicine. Why did you apply for the Department of archaeology?"


    "It''s an interest. I''ve loved playing with stones and exploring since I was a child."


    "Hey, hey, this is really similar to the fourth brother when he was a child. They all like wilting children. I heard that there was a misunderstanding between you and your nickname. I saw you first to get close to you and let you know that you also have relatives and backers in Longcheng. On the other hand, I also wanted to mediate the misunderstanding between you two. However, I don''t need to mediate. It seems to me Come on, you two have settled things. "


    Zhou Xiao looked at Zhou Yi and Zhou Ming with bright eyes. The relationship between the two people made him feel a little strange. He always likes to show his Zhou Ming. It''s really abnormal to sit next to him without saying a word.


    "Uncle Wu, I really have some misunderstanding with brother Ming, but now it has been lifted. Don''t bother Uncle Wu. By the way, Uncle Wu, I didn''t bring you any local specialties this time. I have something for you."


    With that, Zhou Yi took out a box of quenched body pills from "xinkong". Of course, he made up and touched it from his body. Owning xinkong is one of his secrets. Zhou Yi handed the box of quenched body pills to Zhou Xiao and explained: "this box of quenched body pills is a secret medicine newly developed by Zhengyi medicine. It is especially effective for practitioners. It can not only strengthen their body, but also help practitioners break through the bottleneck."


    Zhou Xiao took the box and opened it. There were five round purple pills in it, emitting a strong smell of medicine. He felt refreshed when he smelled it. It looked absolutely extraordinary.


    "Quench body pill? This is also developed by your company? I remember that although fourth brother has studied medicine, he is definitely not proficient. Therefore, this medicine should not have been invented by fourth brother. Can you tell fifth uncle who developed this medicine?"


    "Sorry, uncle, I can''t tell you. You are also in business. You should know the trade secrets and rules."


    "Ha ha, boy, of course I know. Then I won''t ask. It looks like a good thing. I''ll take it. When I reach the bottleneck in my practice, I''ll try it."


    "Uncle Wu, you can take one now. Have you been trapped in the beginning of vigorous martial arts for a long time? This body quenching pill can help you break through that obstacle smoothly."


    "Can you see my bottleneck?" Zhou Xiao stared at Zhou Yi and looked at Zhou Yi carefully up and down, with a happy smile on his face. "Hahaha, I knew you were the first man in Funiu Mountain. You did what your father didn''t do. The old man hit himself in the face this time. Hahaha..."


    After Zhou Xiao smiled happily for a while, his big hand patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder and said, "it''s rare that you have a heart and have advanced cultivation. I can see that your fifth uncle has reached a bottleneck. This makes me more believe in the box of quenched body pills you gave me. How can I try it now?"


    "Well, Uncle Wu, you can take one now to see the effect. To tell you the truth, I don''t know if this quenching pill will help you. Maybe there will be any side effects."


    "Am I afraid of any side effects?" said Zhou Xiao. Zhou Xiao took out a quenched body pill, threw it into his mouth, and swallowed it without chewing. Then he sat down across his knees and began to digest the quenched body pill.


    Zhou Yi looked nervously at Zhou Xiao''s expression and body changes for fear of any accident. Zhou Xiaoke is his father''s closest brother. He must not make any mistakes. Although Zhou Yi didn''t have any toxic and side effects when swallowing the quench body pill, Zhou Yi can''t guarantee whether or not the quench body pill has any effect and how much effect, because he is the way of cultivating immortals and is different from the way of cultivating Taoism prevailing in the world.


    Fortunately, Zhou Xiao''s reaction was normal and there was no accident. After sitting cross legged for a long time, Zhou Xiao''s muscles obviously got up, and even burst his suit in an instant, revealing the strong bronze muscles inside. Around Zhou Xiao''s body, there was a layer of gang mans flickering from weak to strong, and finally gradually stabilized. Gang mans were prosperous, and unexpectedly rose from the beginning of gang strength to the middle.


    Zhou Xiao opened his eyes and laughed: "it''s really good medicine. Quenched body pill, a good name, can really make people''s body quenched like steel. Xiaoyi, can you mass produce quenched body pill? It''s a good thing to get rich."


    As soon as I saw it, I knew that Zhou xiaochangnian was struggling in the business circle. In three words, he was inseparable from his business. Just praising the benefits of quenching pills, I immediately thought of creating profits with it.


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly and said, "Uncle Wu, not everyone can eat this quench body pill. Only practitioners above vigorous martial arts can swallow it. Otherwise, other people will shock the meridians with the strong property of quench body pill, which will hurt the foundation of cultivation."


    "I mean to sell to those vigorous martial artists. Which vigorous martial artist is not the master of wealth, and making money is also making their money. That''s happy."


    "If the fifth uncle wants to buy a lot of goods, I can try mass production, but things are rare. Too much will lower the market price. 300 quench pills a month are still OK."


    "300 pills, enough. I didn''t expect you to come down to earth as the God of wealth of our Zhou family."


    "Uncle Wu, I respect you, but I have nothing to do with the Zhou family."

 Chapter 245

    When Zhou Yi said that he had nothing to do with the Zhou family, Zhou Xiao was not surprised. He just looked deeply at his nephew, who met for the first time in 20 years, and sighed for a long time, saying: "I came to see you this time, not only because I wanted to see how my fourth brother''s son grew up. In addition, the old man asked me to come and hope to take you back to Zhou''s house."


    "My last name is Zhou, but I only know my father''s last name is Zhou."


    "The old man has said that if you go back to the Zhou family, you can also accept your mother into the Zhou family."


    Zhou Yi''s face showed sarcasm and said coldly, "what a gift!"


    Seeing Zhou Yi look colder, Zhou Xiao sighed in his heart and said: "In the final analysis, the reason why the fourth brother fell out with the old man and his brothers is that the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law combined privately, which made the old man''s taboo. Now that the old man recognizes the fourth sister-in-law, he is taking the initiative to admit his mistake. Xiaoyi, can you ask your parents'' opinions and then answer my question just now?"


    "Uncle Wu, because of the relationship between you and my father, I will tell you so much. If another Zhou family told me this in front of my door, I wouldn''t bother them."


    "Xiaoyi, it''s good for young people to have pride, but the Zhou family is a big family and can help you in many ways. Moreover, the fourth brother also wanted to re-enter the Zhou family last time he saw him. Don''t be so stubborn, will you?"


    Zhou Yi glanced at Zhou Xiao lightly, stood up, bowed to Zhou Xiao and said, "Uncle Wu, if you persuade me again, I''ll be regarded as a nephew."


    Zhou Xiao can see that Zhou Yi has made up his mind. He wonders why Zhou Yi has never been in contact with the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. Why is he so prejudiced against the Zhou family? Is it that Zhou Yi''s mother Wang Mei often asks Zhou Yi for orders? But Wang Mei is definitely not a narrow-minded gossip.


    Where does Zhou Xiao know that Zhou Yi''s prejudice against the Zhou family comes from the previous life? It can be called a deep blood feud between himself and the Zhou family?! even if his father Zhou Zheng re enters the sequence of the Zhou family in this life, he will never recognize his ancestors and return to his family. It''s an explanation to his father that he can''t destroy the Zhou family. If the Zhou family still wants to attack his three people in this life, Then don''t blame him. Zhou Yi slaughtered Xiangyuan mountain with his blood.


    "OK. I''m not suitable to be a lobbyist. Let''s not mention it today. Let''s discuss the quenching pill."


    Next, Zhou Xiao did not try to persuade Zhou Yi to recognize his ancestors. Instead, he reached a preliminary agreement with Zhou Yi about quenching body pills. Zhou Xiao bought each quenching body pill at the price of 100000, because Zhou Xiao personally experienced the magical effect of quenching body pills, especially the vigorous martial arts practitioners or the practitioners who are about to enter the vigorous martial arts stage. I believe those who have Those practitioners who have been stuck in the bottleneck for a long time, let alone 100000, or millions, will rush for it.


    Zhou Yi bought 100000 yuan from Zhou Yi and sold it at 10 times the price. Even Zhou Xiao thought it was a money grab. He wanted to increase the price of Zhou Yi''s quench body pill, but Zhou Yi refused. Zhou Xiao knew that Zhou Yi''s price was due to Zhou Zheng''s close relationship with him, but on the other hand, he also saw that Zhou Yi''s attitude towards quench body pill could strengthen the foundation of vigorous martial arts Peiyuan didn''t pay much attention to the magic pill to improve his strength, as if it was just a popular commodity.


    Zhou Xiao''s feeling is very keen. Naturally, Zhou Yi is not very interested in this primary pill. For him, the quench pill now has no effect at all. He is preparing to open the furnace to refine better pills for himself, but he can''t find a good cauldron for a while. It''s impossible to refine pills with an induction cooker as he used to do at home. Let''s not talk about it first How effective is the pill? The addition effect of the complex process and the array sequence in the tripod furnace on the pill can not be solved by modern technology.


    After Zhou Yi and Zhou Xiao had discussed about quenching pills, Zhou Yi promised to give Zhou Xiao 300 quenching pills a month, and Zhou Xiao gave Zhou Yi the balance of 1 million a month. Then Zhou Yi stood up and said goodbye to Zhou Xiao. He glanced at Zhou''s name and winked. He was still wondering whether to go back with Zhou Yi, so Zhou''s name didn''t move and stayed.


    After seeing Zhou Yi off, Zhou Xiao returned to the office, looked at Zhou Ming, looked a little gloomy, and asked, "what do you think of Xiao Yi?"


    "The dragon and Phoenix among people are the talents of heaven."


    "Oh, you think highly of him. If my information is correct, he should have stepped on you? With your character, can you bear it?"


    "Uncle Wu, he who knows current affairs is a hero. Zhou Yi is by no means a thing in the pool. My Zhou name suits him."


    Zhou Xiao was really surprised. He knew Zhou Ming''s character and had never seen who he was convinced of. Moreover, Zhou Ming is a well-known vengeful man in the next generation of the Zhou family. Instead of retaliating against Zhou Yi, he seems to be very convinced of Zhou Yi, which is strange.


    "Nickname, I know you privately let Zhou yunqi of the other three families bring out two copper smelting corpses and a group of black iron corpses through the relationship with the family elders. What are you doing?"


    "Fifth uncle, I''m the ninth heir of the family and have the right to use these family resources. Instead, fifth uncle is in charge of the family''s hotel business and has no right to interfere with my actions?"


    Zhou Xiao stared at Zhou Ming, whose breath became more gloomy for a long time, and finally said, "have you broken through? You are also a vigorous martial artist. No wonder you have the capital to talk in front of me."


    Zhou Ming nodded. Although he broke through, if he chose to break through again, he would rather not break through in this way. It''s too painful to say, and the whole person''s life is in Zhou Yi''s hands, which is too oppressive.


    "Well, although I''m a legitimate descendant, our Zhou family is a hero based on blood. You are the ninth successor. This success broke through to the gang Jinwu at the age of 22. I believe your successor''s ranking will be ahead of schedule. Maybe one day you can get the top three of the family''s ranking successors." when Zhou Xiao said this, his voice was a little negative.


    Zhou Ming nodded without a trace of expression on his face. Of course, he knew that entering the top three of the Zhou family''s heirs was completely different from the following ones. Instead, there was a very cruel and bloody struggle, which had been stipulated by the Zhou family for a long time.


    "Uncle Wu, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Zhou Xiao didn''t stop him. In fact, Zhou Xiao didn''t like Zhou Ming''s nephew very much. He didn''t like all the family heirs. In his heart, he always thought that his fourth brother Zhou Zhengcai should be the most suitable candidate, but when the fourth brother was fighting for the most crucial successor, he met his fourth sister-in-law Wang Mei. They fell in love and ran away, That led to Zhou Zheng being driven out of the Zhou family.


    After Zhou Ming left, Zhou Xiao was silent for a long time. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of his fourth brother Zhou Zheng.


    "Fourth brother, I saw Xiaoyi. He doesn''t agree to recognize his ancestors."


    Zhou Zheng didn''t expect Zhou Xiao to call him. Although the two kept in touch occasionally, as a traitor of the family, talking to him directly would bring Zhou Xiao a lot of trouble.


    "You persuade Xiaoyi to recognize his ancestors?" Zhou Zheng was very surprised. He knew his stubborn old father''s character. Once he decided, he would never change. Let Zhou Yi recognize his ancestors and return to his ancestors. Is it to let himself go back to the Zhou family?


    "The old man said it himself. He also said that if Zhou Yi goes back, you husband and wife will agree. Don''t you know the old man''s temper? It should be his limit to make such a big concession."


    "Does he really say that? Can let Wang Mei enter the family tree of the Zhou family?" Zhou Zheng''s voice sounded a little excited. Although he said that he left the Zhou family for Wang Mei without complaint or regret, he may miss the family more because of his old age, miss those family children who grew up with his playmates, and the father who loved him most when he was a child, although he didn''t like it.


    "Although the old man didn''t say that, it''s a big concession to let the fourth sister-in-law into the house. Would you persuade Xiao Yi to go back to Zhou''s house with me?"


    "Xiaoyi is sometimes stubborn, but he will listen to me. Well, since the old man promised, I''ll take Xiaoyi back to Zhou''s house one day."


    "OK, fourth brother, that''s settled."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Xiao took a long breath. The big TV screen hanging on the wall of his office suddenly lights up, the video call starts, and a man who looks only in his 20s appears on the display screen. He has a feminine charm, and there is a neutral coldness when looking around.


    Seeing that the man wanted to talk to himself, Zhou Xiao''s face suddenly sank, looked at him and said, "Zhou Laoer, what do you want?"


    "Old five, don''t even call the second brother? Hehe, it seems that you really think you are a green onion, don''t you?" the young man in the screen has a very feminine voice and speaks well, but I don''t know why Zhou Xiao feels uncomfortable all over.


    "OK, you look like this. I call you the second brother. Do you dare to promise? I tell you, Zhou Yi, I''ve been in contact with him. He won''t recognize his ancestors, but I''ve told the fourth brother, and the fourth brother promised."


    "Old five, I said you can succeed. When Zhou Yi returns to the Zhou family, he is definitely a useful person in the Zhou family. As for old four, he is a useless person."


    Zhou Xiao bowed his head and didn''t speak. At this time, the door of his office was pushed open, and a hot female secretary came in without saying hello to Zhou Xiao. She went directly to the desk and picked up a jade Paperweight carved into a little lion.

 Chapter 246

    At present, the female secretary walked recklessly. Zhou Xiao didn''t say a word, as if she didn''t see the man. After the female secretary grabbed the little lion shaped jade Paperweight, she gently twisted the little lion''s head on it, and the jade Paperweight was opened. The hollow jade Paperweight turned out to be hollow in the belly of the little lion. There was a round bead in it, emitting a color as red as blood.


    The female secretary poured out the bead from the hollow jade Paperweight without expression. The bead glittered with bright red, as if it was an alarm.


    After seeing the bead, Zhou Xiao couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t say anything and closed his eyes. The feminine young man who looked at everything here on the screen smiled softly and said with satisfaction: "it''s true. Heredity is really amazing, isn''t it? Old five."


    Zhou Xiao opened his eyes and looked at the young man with a struggling look on his face. It took him a long time to say, "you have hurt the fourth brother. Don''t you even let his son go?"


    "It''s not that I won''t let go, but because the interests of the family need their risks. You should know the magical effect of this bead from our ancestors and the prophecy handed down by the family. This is not something you or I can decide."


    "It''s just not fair to their father and son."


    "Fair?" the young man laughed, and the laughter was full of ridicule. "Old five, can you not be so naive and tell me fair? Well, when you do it this time, I won''t let you do it, so that your good man can be comforted."


    Then the young man hung up the video phone. After the young man hung up the phone, the female secretary put the beads in her pocket, gave Zhou Xiao a cold look and went out.


    Zhou Xiao took out his mobile phone and pressed his finger on the replay key, but hesitated for a long time, released his finger and gave a long sigh.


    On the roof of a building not far from Zhou Xiao''s Xiangyuan Hotel, Zhou Yi just put down his telescope and stood beside him with an expressionless Zhou Ming. Zhou Yi took off the earphone in his ear, then looked back at Zhou Ming and said, "is that young man your second uncle?"


    Zhou Ming nodded. From this point of view, they can see clearly what happened in Zhou Xiao''s office in the distance and eavesdrop on the voice in Zhou Xiao''s office. In the box of quenched pills Zhou Yi gave Zhou Xiao, Zhou Yi hid a eavesdropping device. This eavesdropping device is very exquisite. Zhou Yi asked Zhou Ming to buy it at a high price.


    Before seeing Zhou Xiao, Zhou Yi knew that the Zhou family had noticed themselves, and the Zhou family''s biggest purpose of noticing themselves was only for their own blood. They would first confirm whether their blood was the upper three, and then take the next step.


    Zhou Yi''s name has already spread all over the monastic world. In particular, his high-profile and strong performance in Longcheng University will attract the attention of interested people. Zhou Yi doesn''t believe in the ambition of the Zhou family in Yixiang Yuanshan and won''t pay attention to himself.


    "Zhou Xiong?" Zhou Yi sneered. He knew the man, even if the young man turned into ashes. Zhou Yi in the previous life was made to look like whether he recognized ghosts or not. The originator was this Zhou Xiong, the second of the seven brothers of the Zhou family, who was also the most resourceful and ambitious guy.


    Zhou Xiong''s original blood line was very poor, and he could not become the second blood line successor of the Zhou family, but he reached an agreement with Zhou Zhengda, who claimed to be the genius of the Zhou family. Leng took the ancestral blood dragon blood from Zhou Zheng''s body and transplanted it into Zhou Xiong''s body, making Zhou Xiong the second blood line successor with Yalong blood line, Thus, Zhou Xiong, who had no chance to master the power of the Zhou family, became the actual helmsman of the Zhou family.


    The first heir of the Zhou family''s blood is Zhou ya, the eldest son of the Zhou family. His father, the eldest of the seven brothers of the Zhou family, was also the first heir of the blood, but he died in a struggle with the ancient monastic world. However, after his death, his blood was stripped out and transplanted into his son Zhou ya, Zhou Ya himself is the dragon blood of ya, and his father''s dragon blood makes Zhou Ya the strongest person in the Zhou family.


    However, although Zhou Ya is the strongest blood force of the Zhou family, he was impacted too much when receiving his father''s blood transplantation, and there was a certain rejection reaction, which damaged the original wise Zhou Ya''s divine soul world and became crazy. Although his cultivation soared all the way, he has now become a well deserved first expert in the family, However, the irreversible damage of the divine soul world made it difficult for him, even the first in line successor, to take charge of the power of the Zhou family. On the contrary, Zhou Xiong was the actual controller when the old man had been living in seclusion.


    From Zhou Ming''s mouth, Zhou Yi knows the secrets of the Zhou family today, which is very different from the memory of the previous life, but human nature is difficult to change. Zhou Yi knows that Zhou Xiong''s character is insidious and cunning, very cautious, and his cultivation should at least be the peak of vigorous strength, otherwise there will be no reverse growth.


    "Now the Zhou family doesn''t know that you have been accepted by me. With your cultivation of vigorous martial arts, I''m afraid you will be the person to implement the plan next time."


    "Master, I know what to do."


    "That''s good. You know you can''t hide anything from me. Is the Zhou family finally going to take action? Good, it''s time." Zhou Yi took a long breath. After that breath, he flew out like a drill and smashed a billboard on the big building in front of him.


    Looking at the scattered billboards, Zhou Ming''s heart is cold. He can break the billboards in one breath. How should Zhou Yi improve his accomplishments this year? I''m afraid the legendary master''s realm has come out? He was so young that he could have such a strong cultivation. I didn''t think it was because of the real dragon blood in his body. Hateful, why didn''t I?


    Zhou Ming thought so. Suddenly, his brain felt a needle like pain. He knew that his idea was seen through by Zhou Yi because of the spirit contract. He quickly lowered his head and dared not think about it any more. Zhou Yi just glanced at Zhou''s name. Zhou''s name is similar to Zhou Xiong in some aspects. They are all vicious people. Zhou Yi really can''t believe that he can do things by himself unless there is a spirit contract to control Zhou''s name.


    "Then do as we planned before. You can play by yourself. I won''t treat you badly at that time. It''s not impossible for the owner of the Zhou family to let you do it."


    When Zhou Yi said this, Zhou mingmeng raised his head. There was an excited light in his eyes, which had betrayed his heart, "master, is what you said true?"


    "Why not? You are also the blood of the Zhou family, and you are also one of the successors in the order of blood. Instead of leaving the bodies of hypocrites like Zhou Xiong to eat, you might as well let someone I trust be the master of the family. I have this strength, you should know."


    Zhou Yi''s words made Zhou Ming feel full of power unprecedented. What did he practice so hard for? Isn''t it the position of the owner of the Zhou family? On the one hand, it is only because of the Zhou family''s foundation for hundreds of years. The huge family business can be said to be second to none in China. It is definitely much stronger than it seems. The Zhou family in the eyes of the world is actually just the tip of the iceberg.


    No matter how excited Zhou Ming is, Zhou Yi''s ambition is certainly impossible for the Zhou family. For the Zhou family, he doesn''t even have much desire for revenge. This is because his reincarnation cultivation is not that reckless and young mind for a long time. He hasn''t realized this for a long time.


    Zhou Yi and Zhou Ming separated, and he went to Zhou Ming''s private house, which was the quadrangle where Zhou Ming evolved two copper smelting corpses last time. This place doesn''t depend on others everywhere. It''s sparsely populated. It''s very suitable for cultivation. Another reason why Zhou Ming chose this place as his private house is that he has been practicing the Zhou family''s ancestral secret collection corpse refining technique here. Those white bone zombies and black body zombies have been cultivated by Zhou Ming over the years, and now naturally belong to Zhou Yi.


    White bone and black body zombies will not play a great role when they are against a real master, but under the power of transformation, the master has no return, which is a very good guard force. In addition, the array arranged by Zhou Yi, combined with the zombie group, can not be described as solid as gold soup.


    Since Zhou yunqi improved his cultivation, he never returned to Zhou''s house, but practiced in a stable state in Zhou Ming''s private house. As one of the three foreign families, Zhou Yu''s family supports Zhou Ming and Zhou Ming''s brother Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu is the fifth in blood order and is also very promising to become the successor of the family owner. Zhou Yu and Zhou Ming''s father Zhou Qing are the third in blood heirs. Father and son occupy three seats for blood heirs, Therefore, it is very normal for Zhou yunqi to support Zhou Ming''s father and son.


    When Zhou yunqi sensed Zhou Yi''s arrival, he ended his cultivation and came out of the secret room to meet Zhou Yi. At this time, he has completely obeyed Zhou Yi, because Zhou Yi''s blood is the real dragon blood that is rare to see in a thousand years, and his profound cultivation makes Zhou yunqi feel trembling from his heart. As for Zhou Yu, Zhou Qing and others, it is impossible to compete with Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi is the first successor of the Zhou family.

 Chapter 247

    Zhou yunqi knelt on the ground and was very respectful. Zhou Yi just nodded slightly and asked him to get up. Zhou Yun got up and reported to Zhou Yi, "master, I received a notice from my family and asked me to take two copper smelting corpses back."


    "Yes, Zhou Ming will go back in the near future. It is estimated that you will have a new task."


    "Does the master have anything to say?"


    "There''s nothing else to tell you. You can''t hide it from the family. You say that even a little mistake occurred during the cultivation of corpses, which led you to form a relationship of life and death with two and a half silver corpses. It will make the family pay more attention to you, ha ha."


    "I am willing to serve my master to the death, but at his command."


    "I have nothing else to do. Just go back to Zhou''s house and do what you already do."


    Zhou Yun started, turned and left. Zhou Yi sits in the living room that should have been Zhou Yi. The layout here is very elegant, comfortable and quiet. Zhou Ming practiced in such an environment before.


    Zhou Yi took out 18 holy stones from his "heart space", waved his palm gently, flew out to the four corners of the house accurately, and put out an array shape. This formation is the "gathering spiritual cultivation array" often put forward by practitioners during cultivation. The so-called gathering spiritual cultivation array originally means to gather spiritual Qi for cultivation. However, it is necessary to keep absolutely quiet and let practitioners concentrate and calm. Therefore, it is not only the function of gathering spiritual Qi, but also the function of sound insulation and invisibility. As long as Zhou Yi stays firm in it, Even if a master level master comes here, he can''t find Zhou Yi''s existence by exploring with his mind.


    After everything was arranged properly, Zhou Yi took out the metal ore taken from the nest of Blackwater black snake and looked up and down carefully. Metal ores with Yin and cold properties are very rare, so Zhou Yi cares very much. After checking, Zhou Yi nods with satisfaction. Today, Zhou Yi''s accomplishments have been equivalent to the foundation period in the previous life, and may even be more powerful. Now he needs more equipment to make himself more powerful.


    If practitioners of the same level of cultivation struggle with each other, they often rely not on the level of cultivation, but on the strength of magic weapons. What they wear, use in their hands and step on under their feet, whether offensive magic weapons, defensive or auxiliary magic weapons, Zhou Yi is very lack now. Of course, Zhou Yi knows that he can go to the holy land of ancient immortal relics to explore, but his cultivation is still very low. I''m afraid he can''t use the magic weapons in the holy land of ancient immortal relics for a long time. Therefore, it''s very urgent to obtain suitable equipment.


    Today, Zhou Yi has only Kunlun immortal sword besides xinkong, an unknown magic weapon. When Zhou Yi first saw the Kunlun immortal sword, he knew it was a top-grade magic weapon, which was very suitable for his own use at this stage. However, only offensive magic tools are not enough. Other magic tools such as defensive and auxiliary are also needed.


    In a real immortal, magic tools with three attributes of attack, defense and assistance must be indispensable. Aggressive magic tools will determine the strength of the immortal cultivator, while defensive magic tools will reduce the damage of the immortal cultivator as much as possible, while auxiliary magic tools can make the immortal cultivator immune to some attribute attacks, and play a role in aspects such as the storage speed bonus in the space to avoid poison and clear miasma. Zhou Yi''s heart is actually an auxiliary magic weapon to some extent.


    Now Zhou Yi knows that there is a cold metal vein, and he has long had the idea of mining it. The metal essence extracted from this cold metal ore can be applied to the defensive defensive auxiliary system, which will greatly enhance Zhou Yi''s strength.


    Zhou Yi''s palm held the metal ore, while the other hand held it falsely. From the palm''s heart, it faintly turned into a fire. The fire became more and more intense, and soon, a fire erupted. This is the necessary refining flame for practitioners of immortals when refining magic tools. Generally speaking, there are many kinds of refining flames, such as ordinary refining fire, a higher level of refining inflammation, samadhi true fire, Jiutian xuanfire, Xiandao refining flame, etc. with Zhou Yi''s cultivation, only ordinary refining fire can be sprayed, but the temperature is high enough.


    Refining the fire spits out the fire snake and burns off the surface of the metal ore in Zhou Yi''s palm layer by layer. The hard shell is as soft as snow in the hot sun. After the original palm sized stones and impurities were burned, there were only shiny metal stones left, about the size of half a fist.


    The smelting fire burns both the ore and Zhou Yi''s palm. However, Zhou Yi''s palm has already reached the level of steel muscles and iron bones. He is not afraid of this level of smelting fire burning, and the color of his palm has not changed at all.


    "Good purity!" Zhou Yi stopped the eruption of the refining fire, held up the metal raw stone with light blue luster, and felt the slightest coolness from the ore. The Yin cold attribute is suppressed in the primitive. Through the outer hard shell, there is a trace of blue, which looks very beautiful.


    "It turned out to be gold wrapped water. Although it has the lowest dual attributes of gold and water, it will have unexpected attribute bonus if it is used on Kunlun immortal sword." Zhou Yi smiled with satisfaction.


    There may be dual attribute or even three attribute raw stones, which can be divided into many levels, but for Zhou Yi, the lowest dual attribute of gold in water is the most appropriate. The Kunlun immortal sword is more than sharp now, but because of its age, the attributes of the immortal sword that should have been attached to it have fallen off, and Zhou Yi needs to repair and add it again.


    When Zhou Yi didn''t enter the real road of cultivating immortals, he didn''t have the ability to cultivate and make magic tools. However, now he has entered the tenth level of Qi refining, he can try.


    "Unfortunately, there are still many things missing. It''s impossible to refine gold in water by refining fire. If it can''t be liquefied, it can''t be filled in the Kunlun immortal sword. Well, it seems that it needs a cauldron furnace for refining utensils. By the way, it also needs a cauldron furnace for refining pills. All kinds of materials needed for refining utensils, such as the spirit stone with fire attribute, are the necessary talents to depict the magic array lock of refining utensils I can''t say the raw materials of the earth treasure. I can only go to the antique market in Longcheng to see if I can find anything good. "


    Zhou Yi knows that with his current ability, it is impossible to complete the refining without the refining device Ding furnace, so the urgent need of Ding furnace is put on the agenda. When Zhou Yi said to go, he got up and waved his hand. Eighteen spirit stones flew back to his heart again.


    Look at his clothes, which have been burned by his own refining fire. Zhou Yi found Zhou Ming''s wardrobe in Zhou Ming''s dressing room. It''s so big. It''s the size of a normal house. This week''s name is also a Sao bag. There are more than 100 sets of valuable clothes in it? There are hundreds of pairs of leather shoes, sports shoes and so on. There are dozens of sunglasses alone.


    Zhou Yi was very satisfied with Zhou Ming''s dressing room. He chose a gray casual suit with a light cyan casual shirt, a pair of brown leather shoes and a pair of Tan sunglasses, which showed the image of a dandy. Then he walked to Zhou Mings garage.


    Zhou Ming''s family has three cars, two are sports cars and one is SUV. Zhou Yi chose a sports car, a Lamborghini bat sports car. After getting on the car, it started. It was really a good car. The roar of the engine raised people''s hormones. Men like the thrill of chasing speed. Although driving on the ground is not as exciting as flying a sword in the air, Zhou Yi still likes the feeling of running on the ground.


    Lamborghini ran wildly on the road and rushed into the urban area of Longcheng. There are definitely not a few people who own luxury cars in Longcheng. They see luxury cars of many brands such as Maserati, Bugatti and Veyron all the way. Speaking, Lamborghini is not very eye-catching. Zhou Yi doesn''t want to win the attention of the public. The reason why he drives a luxury car is that he takes the place of transportation, and the other is that since he wants to find some good babies, of course, the richer he pretends, the better. In fact, Zhou Yi is really rich.


    In the peaceful and prosperous era of singing and dancing, as the capital of China, Longcheng has reached a quite prosperous period of economic and cultural prosperity, which is definitely more prosperous than the countries of previous dynasties. In the northwest corner of Longcheng, there is a huge area called Dingsheng street, which is the most famous antique market in Longcheng and even in China.


    The night market in the heyday street is even more brightly lit. Many local tyrants from other places will come to Taobao here at night. There are everything here, whether it is the Royal objects of the former emperors or the porcelain treasures excavated from ancient tombs.


    Zhou Yi parked his car in an aboveground parking lot at the east entrance of Dingsheng street. The parking lot is divided into five floors. The first three floors are almost full of cars, including luxury cars. Zhou Yi drove up to the fourth floor and found a place to stop.


    Just after stopping the car, Zhou Yi got out of the car and saw a middle-aged man turning out from the corner, wearing a straight suit, a pair of gold rimmed glasses and a professional smile on his face coming towards Zhou Yi.


    "Hello, the most expensive sir, do you want to find some treasures?"


    Zhou Yi was not surprised that the middle-aged man took the initiative to chat up. This kind of person is a common broker in the antique market, which can also be said to be a shopping guide. They often take some silly guests with a lot of money to some less formal antique stores to shop and draw commissions from them.

 Chapter 248

    Zhou Yi looked at the middle-aged man. As early as he entered the parking lot, he found the middle-aged man hiding behind the pillar of the parking lot. He knew the occupation of the middle-aged man and his purpose. He could wait in the parking lot. At this time, of course, he took a fancy to his own dandy dress.


    "Yes, I want to buy some good things. Are you the shopping guide here?"


    "Childe, your eyes are so poisonous that you stripped away all my disguises at once. The little one is an errand runner. He has been fooling around here at the peak of prosperity. He knows where there are some curios and where there are interesting places before. I really want to play at the peak."


    "Your name is Jinpan?" Zhou Yi looked suspiciously at the thin middle-aged man.


    "My nickname is Jinpan. I was fat for a while and ranked third, so everyone called me Jinpan."


    I have to say that Jinpan was very articulate. He soon had a hot chat with Zhou Yi. He also knew that Zhou Yi''s surname was Zhou, which was enough. One "childe Zhou" and one "big or small Zhou" were very flattering.


    "I want to see something from the bronze age and show me the best place. Don''t take me to those black shops specializing in Mongolian fat sheep, you know?"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes stared coldly at the gold plate. The gold plate felt a shiver in his heart and involuntarily stepped back two steps. He calmed down and said that the young man had sharp eyes. After mixing with the society for so long, he certainly knows that there is a special group in the society, called monks. These monks have great powers. It is said that flying on eaves and walls is only the basic skill. What goes up into the sky and earth and overturns rivers and seas is the ability of those monks. Can it be said that the young man like the dandy in front of him is also a monk? Most likely, it''s better not to offend.


    In his heart, the gold plate quickly determined Zhou Yi, so he didn''t dare to neglect it. He took Zhou Yi out of the parking lot and into the heyday street.


    Jin pan, who was not a fat man, talked to Zhou Yi about the major antique shops in Dingsheng street all the way. I heard that he was really familiar with this street.


    Jin pan observed Zhou Yi''s expression while introducing. In just three years, he became the most famous antique broker in this nationally famous antique street. He relied on his fast legs, sweet mouth, poisonous eyes and ruthless hands. But today''s Zhou Yi is destined to make him a little confused about each other''s pulse. After saying a few words at the beginning, Zhou Yi didn''t pay much attention to him. He just followed him and didn''t look at the several antique stores he introduced one after another. Obviously, it''s not on these antiques.


    It''s not celebrity calligraphy and painting, blue and white of the previous dynasty, or jade treasures. At least the gold plate has roughly understood each other''s preferences. The other party is targeted at some kind of antiques or antiques of a certain era. The gold plate''s brain flew around and thought of the possibility, so he asked tentatively, "don''t you want bronzes?"


    Zhou Yi looks at the gold plate in surprise. Unexpectedly, his man is so flexible that he can guess what he wants?


    Seeing the slight surprise on Zhou Yi''s face, Jinpan knew he was right. He smiled and said, "Zhou Dashao doesn''t know. Recently, many people like to make bronzes, but Dashao is not interested in other thousands of years old antiques. I think he may be interested in more ancient things. How about bronzes in the spring and autumn and Warring States periods? There are several genuine ones in this street."


    From the beginning, Jinpan didn''t intend to cheat Zhou Yi''s money. Even though Zhou Yi looks like a rich second generation in his family, Zhou Yi feels very frightened. Once he met an expert of a monastery who loves antique collection. The old man with white beard feels the same as Zhou Yi, Later, out of curiosity, the gold plate inquired about the white bearded old man who shot hundreds of millions of people without even blinking his eyes. Someone told him not to inquire. He was dead when he heard the name. Therefore, the gold plate knows itself very well. Zhou Yi can answer correctly, but he can''t have any other thoughts.


    "Someone likes bronzes recently?" Zhou Yi heard some other information.


    "Yes, most of them are for collection appreciation. After all, any piece of bronze can be sold for millions, and tens of millions are more common. Just..." the gold plate hesitated for a moment before continuing to say: "some people, like you, are not necessarily for the purpose of pursuing collection appreciation space. They really like it."


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "it seems that you still know a lot."


    There was an unexplained heartbeat in the gold plate. He quickly explained, "a few days ago, people with temperament very much like you came to collect bronzes, especially tripods. Some people offered tens of millions of genuine bronzes for bronze tripods."


    Zhou Yi knows that the person in front of Jinpan who has the same temperament as himself should be a man of Taoism, or even a man of ancient immortal Taoism. It seems that he is ready to move. Zhou Yi can''t help but lock his eyebrows. Can''t Xianwu minutes come in advance? However, on second thought, I was worried too much. Once a Taoist reaches the cultivation of vigorous martial arts, the degree of fit with the spirit of heaven and earth will increase greatly. The improvement of strength is only one thing. On the one hand, he begins to enter a new realm in the pursuit of spirit, especially those martial arts around the peak of vigorous strength, if they do not accumulate a certain spirit in their body, It will not make you achieve qualitative change. It will be very difficult to promote to a master.


    However, in today''s world, with the excessive development and excavation of human beings, there are fewer and fewer places with pure aura, such as the eye of aura in the Longxing mountains, or the bad places that vigorous martial arts can''t reach. In this way, there is a very effective way for vigorous martial arts to obtain aura, that is, alchemy.


    Before Zhou Yi got the spirit stone, he also used pills such as quenched body pill and healthy body pill to improve his aura concentration. However, when he rose to the Ninth level of Qi refining, the effect of quenched body Pill on his realm was very little.


    However, as long as there are elixir prescriptions, especially those in ancient times, the refined elixirs can really play a very mysterious role in improving the physique of vigorous martial artists and finally breaking through the boundary barriers to reach the level of a master. Therefore, it is possible for those practitioners to collect some antique elixir cauldrons in the antique market, It''s also reasonable.


    "Among the bronzes, I only want tripod furnace, alchemy furnace, alchemy furnace and so on." Zhou Yi''s eyes were bright and looked at the gold plate.


    Suddenly, he knew what the man in front of him was in the cultivation. He is quite a lot. Among the people who practice Taoism, there is a kind of people who have a very special career. They are called alchemists and tool refiners. They are all occupations with very high status and very promising development.


    The old man with white beard whom the gold plate saw last time seemed to be an alchemist. Seeing that the old man was hugged forward and backward, it was like a leader on a tour. The gold plate knew that he was definitely not an idle person.


    "I think there should be something like what you said, Mr. Zhou."


    Zhou Yi looked at the change of the gold plate''s expression with great attention. He asked faintly, "have you heard of the alchemy furnace and the device furnace?"


    The gold plate nodded heavily and said, "others may not understand, but I''m sure I know. Those bronze ware identification experts think that the alchemy furnace or the refining furnace is what kind of decoration censer, but I know that some bronze ware are misled by those bronze ware identification experts, and they don''t know the original effect."


    There was a hesitant expression between Jin Pan''s eyebrows. Finally, he bit his teeth and said as if he had made up his mind: "I think I can take you to find those tripod furnaces, and the price will never be very high. I just have a condition. I don''t know if you can promise me?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the gold plate with great interest and asked, "I don''t know what your conditions are. You might as well say it and I''ll listen."


    "I know you are an expert in the world. Although you are young, I think you may be a great expert. Can I worship you as a teacher?"


    Zhou Yi gave a soft cry, neither promised nor refused. He continued to ask, "why do you want to worship me as a teacher? There must be a condition first."


    "Since ancient times, there has been a saying that I should learn the arts of literature and martial arts and sell goods to the emperor''s family. I can''t always do this dirty work all my life. Although I may earn a lot first, I can''t realize my status and life ideals. If I can learn a little from you, it may be very helpful to my future."


    "Are you so sure, what kind of expert am I?"


    "I don''t have any other skills in the gold plate. I still have the eyesight of these eyes. I think I can stand out if I follow you."


    Zhou Yi really didn''t expect that the guy who specializes in stealing and abducting in this antique market should have such vision and courage. He dared to show his kindness to himself and worship himself as a teacher before he knew his details.


    "Judging from your performance, if you really deserve to be my disciple and have a certain talent in cultivation, I can consider you as my first registered disciple."


    Although Zhou Yi did not promise to make Jinpan his own disciple, Jinpan was overjoyed to become a registered disciple.


    Jin pan gave an ancient gift with both hands: "thank you, master!"


    "Now that your conditions have been met, can you take me to find the refining furnace and alchemy furnace?"


    Jinpan respectfully replied, "yes, master, I''ll take you to find it now."

 Chapter 249

    Jinpan, formerly known as Jin Zhijian, is a thorough gangster at the bottom of society. Before he was 30 years old, he lived a very failed life. Eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and smoking can be said to do everything. The little money that his parents had saved for him was also making him waste a few years.


    After the age of 30, he began to contact antiques and became active in the antique market as an antique broker. After five years, he finally became the largest antique trading market in Longcheng and the gold medal antique broker in one street.


    One summer day when he was 36, he was destined to go down in history. He met Zhou Yi. He asked Zhou Yi to accept him as an apprentice, but Zhou Yi agreed. At this time, he only knew his master''s surname was Zhou.


    Five years is enough for the gold plate to find out all the antiques in the whole antique street. It is like watching patterns on the palm of his hand.


    Jinpan took Zhou Yi three turns and two turns into an alley within the scope of heyday street. If you are not particularly familiar with the people here, you don''t know this alley. There are some so-called underground trading places. In these underground trading places, some things that can''t be seen but are absolutely authentic are often sold by some people. Jinpan knows that the alchemy furnace and device furnace required by Zhou Yi can be found here.


    We have almost found the end of this alley. There are two vermilion paint doors here. Looking at the antique, they are very similar to the decorative doors of antique shops. The gold plate looks back to see if Zhou Yi asks Zhou Yi for instructions. Zhou Yi nods, and then the gold plate comes forward and slaps the vermilion door.


    The gold plate came forward and patted the vermilion paint door, not casually, but rhythmically, three long, two short, two long, finally patted twice on the doorknob, and then stopped.


    After a while, there was a sound of people walking in the vermilion door. Then a small door next to the vermilion door was opened, and a gray head came out.


    The gray head stretched out, looked out, and found that it was a familiar person. Then he closed the small door and opened one of the two vermilion doors.


    "Lao Li, every time you are so cautious, we are not cops at all. Look, we have brought you customers again."


    "Three fat men, be careful to sail for ten thousand years. What good buyer does this introduce to us?" the gray headed owner is a little thin old man who is over 60 years old but very hale and hearty. He squints his eyes and carefully observes Zhou Yi. It seems that he wants to judge what kind of person Zhou Yi is from the details of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi stood there and ignored the old man. His mind had passed through the vermilion door and entered the inner courtyard. The space inside covers an area of at least ten mu. There are pavilions, waterside pavilions and a lotus pond in the middle.


    You know, in the capital, Longcheng, there is an inch of land and an inch of gold. Although Dingsheng street is not in the core area of the city center, it is also close to the core area. It can even have a quadrangle courtyard covering an area of nearly ten mu. It can be imagined that the owner of this courtyard is either rich or expensive.


    "Lao Li, the guest I brought is definitely a distinguished guest. What we want to see is Shang and Zhou copper. Don''t deceive us with those fake things, you know?"


    Lao Li Tou, as a libertarian, of course knows the virtue of the gold plate and the cunning thing. He won''t say such words easily, and he can''t see through Zhou Yi in front of him all the time. Listening to the tone of the gold plate, it seems that Zhou Yi is indeed a noble man, so he politely let Zhou Yi in.


    Zhou Yi walked in front, followed by the gold plate and walked into the courtyard. Old Li Tou pulled a gold plate. The gold plate turned back and said to old Li Tou, "I''ll go in with you. I can''t let you deceive you."


    Lao Li Tou was even more surprised by the performance of the gold plate. How tricky and slippery a person the gold plate is usually. Generally, when people are brought to them, they will find an excuse to run away quickly. But today''s gold plate is closely behind the guest. Is there any oil and water on the guest?


    "Lao Li, another guest is coming?" a female voice suddenly came.


    As soon as Lao Li looked up, he saw a pretty girl standing by the lotus pond. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately had an idea and shouted, "it''s manager peach, manager peach. Indeed, there are distinguished guests. He wants to find Shang and Zhou copper."


    The young girl standing next to the lotus pond turned and looked at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi also glanced at the beautiful woman. This woman will never look more than 25 years old. She has a very graceful figure. She looks very smart and capable in a professional manager''s suit.


    "Guest, Hello, please follow me to the treasure East Pavilion."


    Zhou Yi followed the professional manager around the corridor of the lotus pond and went to the East Pavilion. It was said that the East Pavilion was actually a hall covering a large area. After entering the hall, he found that the whole hall was antique and decorated with all kinds of bronzes.


    The female manager also saw the gold plate and walked in with Zhou Yi. She frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Yi glanced at all the bronzes in the East Pavilion, including some tripod furnaces, but none of them were in the right, because they were neither alchemy furnaces nor tool furnaces at all.


    The female manager looks at her words and looks and finds that Zhou Yi is very dissatisfied. She knows that everything doesn''t seem to like Zhou Yi.


    "I don''t know what kind of bronzes precious guests want. Although the bronzes here are not necessarily from the Shang and Zhou dynasties, some are imitations of the Han and Northern and Southern Dynasties, they are indeed bronzes. If they are placed in your home, they can definitely show the high-end and high-grade of your home."


    Zhou Yigang wanted to say what he wanted. The gold plate behind him suddenly chimed in and said, "the guest once told me that he wanted the kind of incense burner, which was used by the nobles in the spring and Autumn period of the Shang, Zhou and Zhou dynasties. Manager Taohong, I know you just received a batch of such cauldrons a few days ago. Didn''t you?"


    The Taohong female manager looked at the gold plate suspiciously, then nodded slightly and said, "yes, we have just received a batch of bronze tripod furnaces like that, but we still have to identify the age of these tripod furnaces."


    Zhou Yi listened and couldn''t help but move. Although he said that he didn''t know much about the gold plate, he knew that the gold plate seemed sincere to himself from the beginning of meeting. There must be his reason for the gold plate to interrupt so much, so he nodded silently and said, "can I have a look at these tripod furnaces first?"


    "Of course, we are satisfied as long as the guest asks, but we can''t identify the value of this batch of goods. Even if the guest wants to take the goods, I''m afraid we can''t give you a price."


    Zhou Yi smiled, shook his head and said, "I can have a look first."


    "Good guest, just wait a minute. I''ll have a look and ask them to bring the goods."


    When the female manager named Taohong left, she went home to look at the gold plate and asked, "did you rush to speak just now for any reason?"


    The gold plate nodded and said excitedly, "master, you don''t know. Few people in this industry can distinguish the alchemy furnace from the alchemy furnace. They have a lot of bronzes. Appraisal experts think it''s an incense burning tripod furnace. If you directly use the alchemy furnace or the alchemy furnace, these people will be vigilant and add a big price at that time."


    "Yes, you are very clever."


    "Thank you for your praise. Helping Shifu can save some money, which is what I should do as an apprentice."


    During the dialogue between Zhou Yi and Jinpan, the female manager named Taohong had walked into a building behind the courtyard and entered one of the largest offices. Taohong looked at a fat boss sitting behind the main platform and bowed: "today, a guest came to want Shang and Zhou copper, and the roll call was to burn incense burners."


    "Oh, you can do this by yourself. You don''t have to ask me for instructions." the fat boss seemed dissatisfied with his ability and muttered.


    "But boss, I think they didn''t come for the incense burner, but for the alchemy stove."


    The fat boss, who was originally listless, suddenly looked up at Taohong and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "Because the gold plate came with him, and often he took the initiative to speak for the guest. The gold plate knows some rules in our industry. Those treasure experts of the alchemy furnace and the incense burner can''t tell, but the gold plate should know some inside information, so I think that person should come to the alchemy furnace."


    "Do you think that man is a monk?"


    "Very young and good-looking. I think I have a temperament. I should be a monk."


    When the fat boss heard what Taohong manager said, he finally became interested. He walked out from behind the class platform and came to the East Pavilion in front with Taohong.


    Before the fat boss entered the East Pavilion, his hearty voice had penetrated the door and entered the East Pavilion: "I don''t know which Taoist friend is coming. Welcome to our omnipresent and all inclusive first-class building."


    With the cheerful voice of the fat boss, the fat boss''s big belly first came into Zhou Yi''s eyes. Zhou Yi looked strangely at the fat boss in front of him. He didn''t expect to see Qiu Laojiu of yipinlou again in his life.

 Chapter 250

    Qiu Laojiu, also known as Qiu Da pangzi, is the owner of Yipin building in Longcheng. Yipin building has only 13 sub buildings all over the country, and each building is a landlord.


    Yipin building has witnessed a lot of history and contributed to a lot of events since it was founded for Qiu yilou 500 years ago. It can be said that Yipin building is a giant hidden under the eyes of the world.


    The reason why Yipin building can influence the development of the world like calling the wind and the rain is that they are very rich and can''t be described as an enemy country. What''s more, Yipin building is the only one of all the religious doors of the ancient Xiuxian road hidden in the mountains and forests in China that is allowed to walk in the prosperous world. Therefore, as a link between the secular world and the ancient Xiuxian Road, Yipin building has a very special status.


    Qiu Laojiu smiled brightly, but his almost invisible eyes twinkled with shrewd light. He had looked at Zhou Yi carefully just after entering the door. This young man is indeed a monk. No, he is not an ordinary monk. He is an immortal. Who is the excellent walking disciple of the ancient sect of the ancient immortal path?


    Qiu Laojiu''s first reaction was to regard Zhou Yi as a descendant disciple of the ancient path of cultivating immortality, but then he noticed that Zhou Yi looked at himself strangely. He looked straight and seemed to be holding a smile and knew him, which made Qiu Da Pang, who is proficient in human and worldly affairs, a little confused. Qiu Laojiu can become the sub landlord of the 13th floor of Yipin building. Naturally, he does not rely on his fat body, but his wisdom. Since he was a child, he has never forgotten what kind of people he met once and will definitely remember it. Even people in disguise can hardly get around under Qiu Laojiu''s eyes.


    However, Zhou Yi''s eyes and expression when looking at him are clear. They feel like close friends. He believes in his eyes and feelings, so he is more confused.


    "This guest, you''ve been to our first grade building before." when talking, Qiu Laojiu was panting all the time. The huge weight of more than 500 kg made it very difficult for him to take every step.


    However, Zhou Yi knows that this is an illusion. Qiu Laojiu pretends to be a pig and eat a tiger. What Qiu Laojiu admires most is his kung fu in eating a tiger. It can be said that he is perfect.


    "Haven''t you seen it? I''ve seen it now. It''s acquaintance and fate, isn''t it?"


    "Fate?" thinking of Zhou Yi''s strange expression, Qiu Datong shuddered. He knew that some rich second generation had special hobbies, such as heavy taste, but it seems that this beautiful boy seems to be too heavy mouthed.


    Zhou Yi didn''t think so much. At this time, he was very happy because he saw Qiu fatso again when he was so young. How old is Qiu Laojiu at this time? Obesity masks his real age. He looks at least 40 years old, but Zhou Yi knows that Qiu Da pangzi this year is only 28 years old.


    "Not to mention anything else, Qiu Da... Shopkeeper, I heard that you have entered a batch of tripod furnaces in the Shang and Zhou dynasties. I want to have a look."


    Listening to the intimacy of Zhou Yi''s voice, Qiu Laojiu is even more confused. Is it an old monster in the gate of Xiuxian ancient Taoist school? Qiu Da Pang stroked several familiar old monsters who could not be seen through by himself. He thought it could not be them. That was even more strange. Did the boy come to know him?


    Thinking in his mind, but Qiu Laojiu reluctantly moved his big ass to a big circle of chairs, and then replied, "the price of the goods you said is a little high."


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s a little high. As long as it''s genuine, money is not a problem." Zhou Yi took out a check, which was impressively the five million check that Li Shishi gave Zhou Yi before.


    Qiu Laojiu knew how much money there was on the check. Although he had seen money or even a lot of money, it was rare to casually take out a $5 million bill. Qiu Laojiu immediately smiled, waved to the female manager Taohong and said, "come on, pick out the high-quality goods for the distinguished guest."


    "No, I think I''d better go with you. Some Shang and Zhou bronzes are very difficult to take."


    Qiu Laojiu was just a little stunned and said, "no problem. The guest''s will is God''s will. Come with us."


    Zhou Yi followed Qiu Laojiu and they walked outside the East Pavilion. After passing the lotus pond, they finally sat in a taller building and entered the building. Qiu Laojiu ordered a row of buttons on the wall, and soon an elevator appeared in front of them. They rushed out of the elevator and went down to the third floor underground. It''s hard to imagine that there are three underground hidden buildings under this courtyard.


    When he just entered the elevator, Zhou Yi scanned the underground with his mind and found that there were at least dozens of elite guards on the first floor, the second floor and the third floor of the underground. The lowest cultivation of these elite guards was a master of energy transformation. Zhou Yi didn''t know what precious things were on the first floor and the second floor. They went directly to the third floor. An old man with almost all snow-white hair and four or five people were here to repair and identify a batch of bronzes.


    Others may not be able to understand the shape and appearance of these bronzes to analyze their year, but Zhou Yi can control his mind to scan these bronzes, what is an alchemy furnace and what is an alchemy vessel. He was too clear about these two necessary things for cultivating immortals in the last life. When he came in, his mind was almost because of a huge square tripod.


    The whole body shape of the square tripod is simple and simple, and its appearance is covered with various patterns. At first glance, these patterns seem to depict a hunting scene. In addition to the patterns, there are dozens of inscriptions on it, with strange shapes, which is definitely not modern words. Of course, Zhou Yi knows those inscriptions. They are immortal inscriptions, an ancient immortal family script.


    Zhou Yi was excited when he saw the huge square tripod, because the generous tripod was a inferior immortal alchemy furnace, which itself depicted at least seven or eight kinds of Dharma arrays. The auxiliary equipment such as the alchemy furnace and the alchemy furnace are naturally graded. Before entering the ranks of immortals, the alchemy furnace is generally divided into inferior magic weapons, middle-grade magic weapons, top-grade magic weapons and top-grade magic weapons. After entering the yuan infant period, most of the monks use magic weapons, lower-grade magic weapons, middle-grade magic weapons, top-grade magic weapons and top-grade magic weapons


    Although there is only one word difference between magic weapon and magic weapon, the tool maker wants people to use it, while the treasure maker can use it independently. There are natural differences between the two, and the power is naturally different. The difference lies in whether there is an instrument spirit between the two. The immortal magic weapon takes a step further. The spirit can evolve into the soul. It really has self-consciousness. To some extent, it can even devour the essence of heaven and earth and human immortals as the source of their own evolution.


    However, although Zhou Yi was thinking about the inferior immortal alchemy furnace, his eyes were wandering on other bronzes. At this point, he was pleasantly surprised. Although the inferior immortal Dafang Ding pill smelting furnace is the best thing, there are more than ten other bronzes, which are obviously excavated from the same site or ancient tomb, and are roughly the products of the same era as the inferior immortal pill smelting furnace.


    Zhou Yi was interested in a very small bronze utensil that looked like a stove. As soon as he went up, he wanted to touch it with his hand, he was scolded by the old man with snow-white hair nearby: "bronze utensils can''t be touched indiscriminately. These are utensils that have been sleeping from the ground for thousands of years, which are full of corpse poison and all kinds of filth."


    Zhou Yi''s heart is funny. Is this the so-called expert? What kind of corpse poison and filthy gas, that''s because these have spiritual magic weapons, and the self-protection mechanism starts. In addition to the Dafang tripod, Zhou Yi also found that more than a dozen other magic weapons are magic weapons, and the second is also inferior magic weapons. However, it is obvious that these magic weapons are in a dormant state.


    The difference between a magic weapon and a magic weapon is that if there is no supply of aura for a long time, the magic weapon will be eroded by the aura of heaven and earth like other artifacts, and finally assimilated into a part between heaven and earth. However, because the magic weapon itself has a certain spirit, it can adopt the method of self dormancy to keep its function intact without the use of its owner.


    The magic weapon that can experience thousands of years looks almost as few as the antiques produced, but it is actually waiting for restart as a computer program.


    Zhou Yi took a deep breath and made himself more calm. There were more than a dozen magic weapons in front of him, even Xianxian magic weapons, which excited Zhou Yi, who now has only a fairy sword and an empty heart. Although some of these things can not be used by himself, they can be used at his own cultivation speed, I believe these things will shine again in my own hands in the near future.


    Zhou Yi repressed his excitement and said to Qiu Laojiu, "boss Qiu, give me a price for these things!"


    "Do you know me? How do you know my surname Qiu?" Qiu Laojiu was more convinced at this time that the young man in front of him must know himself, otherwise how could he know his surname? His external name here in Longcheng is Wang Fugui.


    "Well, isn''t the boss''s surname Qiu? That''s my mistake." Zhou Yi remembered. He was so excited that he forgot Qiu Laojiu''s name. Only some people who were familiar with him knew it, so he coughed and said, "I want all these goods."


    Seeing that Zhou Yi waved his big hand and surrounded all the more than ten bronzes he had just received, Qiu Laojiu''s doubts became more serious. He is a businessman. He is a shrewd businessman. He knows that the more the guests want, the higher the value, and the more he can''t sell.

 Chapter 251

    Wherever he went, Qiu Laojiu would never stand as long as he could sit. Because he was too fat, he sat on a big chair, wiped the sweat on his face, looked at Zhou Yi apologetically and said: "Oh, dear guest, we also want to sell this batch of goods. But we have to find out the quality of this batch of goods first, don''t we? You see, our expert team is working day and night to identify these goods. I believe we can sell them at a correct price in less than ten days and a half months."


    Zhou Yi frowned slightly. He didn''t know why Qiu Laojiu thought this batch of goods must be very precious, so he wanted to stay and have a good study. Zhou Yi believed that before the xianwuji had officially come, with the level of cultivating immortals in the world, it might not be able to identify immortal magic weapons and tools, but magic weapons could be identified.


    The reason why Qiu Laojiu was so generous to take Zhou Yi down to the third floor of the underground to see the goods today is that Zhou Yi directly dumped 5 million yuan. On the other hand, Qiu Laojiu has doubts in his heart. He has always suspected that Zhou Yi is a person he knows very well and can''t provoke. If it''s normal, Qiu Laojiu will never find out about the goods before he knows it The quality of the goods will be open to guests.


    "Qiu Da Pang, sell me all these goods. I will never treat you badly. If you don''t sell them to me, I will definitely give you eye medicine when I see xiaolinglong in the future."


    Qiu Laojiu is sitting in his chair watching Zhou Yi and thinking about how to squeeze more oil and water from the pockets of the rich second generation. Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s voice is heard in his ears. He can''t help but be surprised. If Qiu Laojiu has any fate, xiaolinglong is definitely one. Who is he and why do he know the relationship between him and xiaolinglong? Qiu Laojiu is shocked Jump, if it weren''t for his obesity, he would really jump.


    Qiu Laojiu stared with small eyes and asked in a deep voice, "who the hell are you? Don''t hide your head and show your tail. My first grade building is not a good place to mess with."


    "Of course, I know that Yipin building is not easy to get into trouble, and I also know that you Qiu Dashao are haggard about every penny, and you will never have good fruit to eat if you offend. But you don''t make money, son of a bitch. How about buying 100 pieces of middle grade spirit stones from your ancient tombs?"


    "100 yuan..." Qiu Laojiu didn''t have time to deliver the sound and said it directly. Only when he said it did he realize that it was wrong. The Lingshi thing is no different from the stone for ordinary people, but for people who cultivate the ancient immortal Road, it is hard currency.


    Qiu Laojiu didn''t have to think about it. With a wave of his fat hand, he said, "you all go out. I want to discuss the price of this batch of goods with this distinguished guest."


    Everyone looked at the boss in surprise, but no one dared to object. Although everyone was very confused, is the guest crazy? Is the boss crazy? How do they know what the 100 yuan represents.


    Jinpan originally came in with Zhou Yi. At this time, Zhou Yi nodded to himself, understood Zhou Yi''s meaning, and went out with Qiu Laojiu''s subordinates.


    Seeing that there were no more people on the third floor of the underground, Qiu Laojiu smiled happily: "since you don''t want to say your name, I won''t force it. Since it''s business, of course, it''s the pursuit of wealth as the first element. Just now I heard you say that you bought 100 pieces of Chinese spirit stones. These are at least bronzes from the Western Zhou Dynasty, aren''t they?"


    "Qiu Dashao, what can I do if I tell you my name? Anyway, you will check me later. My name is Zhou Yi. Now I am a new student of archaeology class 2 of Longcheng University."


    "Zhou Yi? Is this your real name? You go to school in the secular world? You''re not an old monster. Come out and have fun with me?" Qiu Laojiu simply put all his questions on the table, and then used his family skills to identify Zhou Yi''s reaction. He found that Zhou Yi didn''t seem to lie, which makes him even more suspicious. Why can an ordinary archaeology student of Longcheng University accurately call his nickname and name?


    "Don''t doubt it. I know that you have three greatest advantages: greed, paranoia and sleep. Today, I''ll meet your first advantage. 100 middle grade spirit stones are equivalent to 10000 lower grade spirit stones. It''s definitely a huge sum of money in the current ancient path of cultivating immortals, isn''t it?"


    "No, I want a thousand pieces of Zhongpin spirit stone."


    "Qiu, you are too greedy. 150 yuan at most, no more."


    Qiu Laojiu''s heart flashed for a moment, because when he said 1000 yuan, Zhou Yi didn''t even blink his eyebrows, which shows that Zhou Yi has far more than 1000.


    "Oh, you see, my batch of goods has just arrived, and the quality has not been estimated. Why don''t you wait a year and a half to trade again?"


    "How can it be? I want it now. Well, how about 250 yuan?"


    "1000 yuan, not one less."


    "Qiu Da Pang, don''t forget xiaolinglong."


    "Don''t scare me with xiaolinglong. Young master, I''m not scared. Besides, I hate people calling me Qiu Dafu."


    "No, you hate people calling you bean sprouts."


    Qiu Laojiu''s small eyes are shining. His most annoying nickname is xiaodouya. Because he was thin and small when he was young, he was often fooled and bullied. Therefore, he vowed to eat harder and stronger. As a result, he stood out from the nine brothers.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Don''t look at me like that?! my name is Zhou Yi, as I said just now. You don''t know me now, but you will know me very well in the future. Don''t doubt what I mean to you. I only have good intentions for you."


    "Shit, don''t look at me with that smile. I suspect you have impure motives. You like Ben Da Shao''s heroic posture. There''s no door."


    "Fuck, look at your conduct. Who can fancy your big meatball? I tell you, if you don''t lose weight, xiaolinglong is someone else''s."


    "I told you, don''t talk about xiaolinglong. Didn''t I say that? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "Can you come? I really don''t believe you can beat me. If you could beat me, you wouldn''t have spent so much time."


    Qiu Laojiu suddenly stopped talking. He scratched his head and felt why the young man with a bad smile felt something familiar, but he had never seen it? From the conversation between the two people, it seems that they are good friends for many years. This misplaced feeling makes Qiu Laojiu very confused.


    "Well, don''t talk so much nonsense. In the future, you and I are people wearing a pair of pants. This sentence seems to be an inappropriate metaphor. We are on a thief ship, so you must sell me these things today. 300 yuan, no more, or you will turn your face against you and tell xiaolinglong all your embarrassments."


    "What''s my embarrassment? What do you know?"


    "Really let me tell you? Good. I''ll find xiaolinglong now."


    "No, talk about it again. How about 800 yuan?"


    "No, 350 at most."


    "Well, blood spitting sale, 799 yuan."


    "Qiu Da Shao, why don''t you dig to death? 349 yuan."


    "Shit, why did you cut the price?"


    "One more second of nonsense, I''ll drop a medium grade spirit stone. Now it''s 348."


    Qiu Laojiu quickly calculated in his mind that in the market of Xiuxian ancient road, 10 inferior spiritual stones can buy a very good medium-sized magic weapon, while a medium-sized spiritual stone can generally be exchanged for 100 inferior spiritual stones, and you can buy 10 medium-sized magic weapons or a very good high-quality magic weapon. If you buy 100 pieces of medium-grade spirit stones, it''s more than enough to buy a low-grade magic weapon. Can you say that the current batch of bronzes that look like ordinary aristocratic ornaments and wine vessels are very ordinary? Can they be at the magic weapon level?


    Qiu Laojiu is not a fool, but very smart. When he received this batch of goods, he attached great importance to it, because there was a problem with the origin. It seemed that the buyer sold it to himself at a low price at a high price. He felt that even if he sold it as ordinary bronze ware, he would make a lot of money. He also used his ancestral skills to try to detect and identify whether these things are magic weapons or magic weapons, but they have no effect. Therefore, he brought Zhou Yi in to see them, because he has determined in his heart that the value of these things is not as high as he imagined.


    But now Zhou Yi''s attitude of not giving up until he reaches his goal has shaken his true value of these things. However, if the more than 300 pieces of medium-quality spirit stones he thought of are properly used, he can definitely make a profit. Thinking of this, Qiu Laojiu stopped talking nonsense, made a decision directly, and said, "OK, that''s 348 yuan, no less. How do you want to trade?"


    "Of course, it''s a deal now," said Zhou Yi. He transported 348 pieces of medium spirit stones out of his heart and put them on the open space. Suddenly, the Reiki concentration of the whole space rose sharply, which made people suffocate.


    "Shit, you still have room to store magic weapons. No, it should be a magic weapon. It''s definitely a magic weapon to hold so many things. Do you sell them? Make a price!" Qiu Laojiu really jumped up like a meat mountain. It''s hard to imagine that a fat man like him could jump very skillfully.


    "What do you say? May I sell it? What? Are you thinking of crooked ideas? Killing people and stealing goods? You can have a try." Zhou Yi said teasingly. At the same time, with a big hand, he swept more than a dozen bronzes into his heart.


    Qiu Laojiu is a little depressed. Zhou Yi can rob him here just by storing magic weapons in the space just now. According to his calculation, Zhou Yi looks young, but his cultivation achievement will never be low. There is definitely a peak of vigorous strength in the cultivation world. According to the evaluation of the ancient path of cultivating immortals, the foundation building period is somewhat imaginary, but it seems that it has not yet reached the foundation building, which seems to be the ninth floor of Qi refining?? Qiu Laojiu can''t decide, but fortunately, he has successfully traded. The aura from those middle-grade spirit stones alone is definitely worth more. He thinks he should have made a profit.

 Chapter 252

    There is a kind of deal called everyone is happy.


    Zhou Yi is very satisfied that he got more than ten inferior magic weapons. Although almost all of them are auxiliary, some of them are chicken ribs in his opinion, but the magic weapon is the magic weapon.


    Qiu Laojiu was glad that he had suddenly obtained more than 300 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi. He definitely made a lot of money in this transaction. He bought these bronzes from those tomb robbers at a price of no more than ten million yuan. According to the exchange rate between the spirit stone in the ancient Xiuxian road and the common currency, a low-grade spirit stone can be exchanged for at least one hundred thousand yuan. A middle-grade spirit stone is ten million, more than three hundred, how many times the profit.


    "Qiu Da Pang, I believe you will check me, so I won''t leave you my contact information. You can find me if you have anything good in the future."


    "Wait, how many of your spirit stones do you have? I want to buy them, or exchange them with you with the treasures of my first grade building. Top grade magic weapon, flying sword, top-grade defensive armor, top-speed cloud wearing boots. Do you want to exchange them?"


    "These are not needed for the time being. When you want them in the future, they will naturally come to you."


    "OK, since you don''t want to continue to stroll, I''ll let someone take you out. I really can''t bear it. I can''t send you."


    "Can''t you give it away? Are you hiding here counting spirit stones? I don''t know your little hobby? Greedy fat man, your nickname is absolutely suitable for you."


    With that, Zhou Yi walked up the elevator with a laugh and waved goodbye to Qiu Laojiu, who had some twitching muscles on his face. Qiu Laojiu felt that he was very weak. How could this young man know so much about himself and know nothing about him.


    "Shit, somebody!"


    An elite guard just appeared and was kicked away by Qiu Laojiu: "it''s not you, it''s those shady guys."


    Behind Qiu Laojiu, a light smoke came out, gradually forming a human shape, "nine little, serve you!"


    "Check that guy named Zhou Yi for me. Check everything. Even if he squats on the tuba for a few minutes, I have to remember everything about him in detail. I want to know everything about him."


    The figure nodded, and the smoke gradually dispersed and disappeared. Qiu Laojiu seemed to be more comfortable. He said to himself, "it''s strange. Who is this guy?"


    Zhou Yi strode out of Yipin building, and the gold plate closely followed him. Seeing that Zhou Yi didn''t take anything, he came out empty handed. Jinpan thought Zhou Yi didn''t reach a deal. After leaving Yipin building, he said to Zhou Yi: "Master, although this Yipin building is the largest underground trading market, it doesn''t necessarily mean that all the treasures are here. There are also some treasures in other places. Why don''t I take you around with me?"


    Zhou Yi smiled, shook his head and said, "I''m very satisfied. I''ll digest these things traded today and talk about it after a good study."


    Zhou Yi''s answer should make Jinpan feel that some zhanger monks can''t touch their heads. After all, in his opinion, Zhou Yi didn''t get anything. However, since Zhou Yi has said that, he didn''t ask any more, but he hesitated and asked, "master, can I practice with you?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said: "I''m just a student now. It''s not convenient to take you with me. Well, I have a set of skills here. You can learn by reference. Next time I see you again, you can check your learning results. If you rest well and prove that you are resting, you really have talent. I will continue to teach you to further on the road of truth cultivation. If If you don''t succeed, there''s no way to prove that you have no chance with Xiuzhen. "


    With that, Zhou Yi stretched out a finger and pointed it on the forehead of the gold plate. A burst of light came out on his finger and taught a skill in his mind to the gold plate.


    Jinpan closed his eyes and tasted them carefully for a while. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were full of ecstasy and thanked Zhou Yi repeatedly.


    "Do it yourself. I''ll go first." Zhou Yi walked in the street with great strides, and soon he disappeared.


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s back, the gold plate is surging in his heart. The set of skills just passed on to him by Zhou Yi is not particularly difficult, and it has something to do with his current career. He secretly vowed to practice well. When he saw Zhou Yi again, he must let Zhou Yi accept himself as an apprentice.


    Zhou Yi''s heart is actually very excited, because he unexpectedly received 13 inferior magic weapons today, and another is a inferior immortal alchemy furnace. It took only more than 300 middle-grade spirit stones to exchange for 13 inferior magic weapons. It''s a lot of money, not to mention a inferior immortal magic weapon that can''t be measured by middle-grade spirit stones.


    Zhou Yi drove his Lamborghini all the way back to Zhou Ming''s private house. Zhou Yi took out 108 medium-sized spirit stones from his heart and arranged them into three small Dharma arrays. The three small Dharma arrays are interrelated to closely protect the safety around him.


    After all this, Zhou Yi took out 13 inferior magic weapons from xinkong. As for the inferior immortal alchemy furnace, Zhou Yi can''t use it for a long time, so he can only put it in xinkong for the time being.


    Zhou Yi carefully looked at the next 13 bronzes. They were rusty because they had been covered with dust for too long. Zhou Yi might not have chosen them if Zhou Yi hadn''t been able to perceive the obscure aura fluctuations inside.


    Five of the 13 things are wine vessels, including a wine pot more than 20 cm high and four wine bottles. Although this set of wine utensils has been tested for a long time, the carving is still lifelike. On the lid of the wine pot is a python carving with its head held high to the sky. Even snake Xinzi can see it clearly. The four wine bottles are carved around a snake. Each snake is different in size and shape. The shapes on each wine bottle are plate, lying, pouncing and swallowing. If they are connected, it is the whole process of a poisonous snake.


    Zhou Yi''s hand stroked the set of wine utensils, and a strange light appeared in his eyes. Each wine set is a inferior magic weapon, but the combination of the five is not only a inferior magic weapon, and these five are obviously one set, belonging to the suit series in the magic weapon. The power of a single one is limited, but the power of combination is infinite.


    Zhou Yi carefully examined and rubbed each wine set and found that there was an inscription on each wine set. With Zhou Yi''s erudition, he naturally knew that it was a popular official sacrificial text in the Shang and Zhou dynasties. The five words mean hidden, resist, attack, trap and shoot respectively.


    Zhou Yi suppressed his inner joy, took out a piece of inferior spirit stone, and then Yungong guided the spirit Qi in the spirit stone and injected it into the snake wine bottle.


    The aura lingered. The originally lifeless dish snake wine bottle actually emitted a dazzling light. A thin white snake shadow appeared over the wine bottle. As soon as the snake shadow appeared, everything around seemed to become invisible and blurred.


    "It''s the spirit of the wine bottle made by the soul of the virtual hidden spirit snake." Zhou Yi recognized the origin of the snake at a glance. This spirit snake briefly appeared in ancient times, but it was soon killed by the immortals in the era of the big bang. Because this virtual hidden spirit snake is best at invisibility, it is often used as a magic weapon and a variety of drugs.


    Zhou Yi opens his mouth and sends out a complex syllable like singing promise, which is the ancient pronunciation of the word "Yin". The snake''s shadow hovered like a living white snake, blowing clouds on Zhou Yi''s head. Zhou Yi sensed that after the snake shadow appeared, he was basically invisible. It was estimated that the immortals under the golden elixir period, including the golden elixir period, could not perceive himself. With the improvement of his cultivation, I believe it will be more effective after the improvement of the ability of the inferior magic weapon itself.


    Zhou Yi was very satisfied. He held the wine bottle and turned it gently. The aura withdrew from the wine bottle, and the wine bottle changed back into an ordinary wine set. He dropped a drop of his finger blood into the wine bottle. Suddenly, the wine bottle was stained with a piece of bright red. Then he linked with Zhou Yi''s mind, a weak white snake spirit connected with it, and completed the sacrificial refining of the wine bottle.


    Then Zhou Yi picked up the second wine cup and, similarly, sent out the "imperial" of the ancient music festival. A black thick snake appeared as if there was a wall in front of him. "Black gu python, a strange snake with the hardest scale, is best at defense. That''s good." Zhou Yi nodded. With his idea, the thick body of the black gu Python became bigger and bigger, and soon formed a steel wall around Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi once again dropped blood to sacrifice and refine, and completed the Lord recognition of the black gu Python wine bottle. Then, following the same pattern, Zhou Yi refined the remaining two wine bottles and the wine pot, and made it clear that the spirits of the remaining three wine utensils were all reptilian snake spirits, all of which were ancient heterogeneous snakes. Even with Zhou Yi''s knowledge, he did not recognize the origin of the strange snake attached to the wine pot.


    The spirits in the magic weapons of the two wine bottles are the "red fanged fierce snake" who is best at attacking and the "river crossing and Jiaojiao" who is the longest and is famous for its physical explosive power. The reason why this strange snake is called Jiao naturally has its miracles and has a certain divine power.


    Zhou Yi finally studied the bronze wine pot carefully. After dripping blood to recognize the Lord, Zhou Yi heard a roar that seemed to come from ancient times. The voice was full of resentment and fierce. Then, on Zhou Yi''s head, a huge dragon with two claws under his belly was born. The spirit in the wine pot was actually a dragon that had been vacated as a dragon, and it was the most famous fierce dragon.

 Chapter 253

    The fierce dragon is a kind of extremely fierce snake. After more than a thousand years of cultivation, it finally degenerates into a dragon. Its temperament is very cruel and is not afraid of any severe poison. It is naturally the natural enemy of all kinds of snakes. Both physical strength and defense strength are at the forefront of the snake.


    Once the fierce dragon has evolved four claws, it is no different from the dragon. When it has just degenerated into a dragon, it can challenge the real dragon family. It is born to fight strange snakes. Because of its aggressive nature, it has a great reputation in the immortal world.


    The remnant spirit of the fierce Jiao, who turned into the spirit of a wine pot, is still very fierce. Once released, he will prey on Zhou Yi. It doesn''t matter whether Zhou Yi is its master or not. However, Zhou Yi snorted coldly. It was like a thunderbolt in the fierce Jiao''s residual spirit. The fierce Jiao''s body became darker and restrained his fierce flame.


    "Evil barrier is just the remnant soul of an uncivilized fierce Jiao. How dare you come out and hurt others?" Zhou Yi said, stretching out his palm and grasping the fierce Jiao''s body. The virtual shadow of the fierce Jiao is several meters thick, but in Zhou Yi''s hand, it obediently becomes only the thickness of chopsticks. As soon as Zhou Yi pinches, the fierce Jiao''s residual spirit suddenly darkens a lot, and some of them are going to be killed. Suddenly, fierce Jiao dared not resist again and obediently obeyed Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi looks at the bronze wine set in front of him. He doesn''t know who''s magic weapon, but it''s certain that this set of wine set must have a great origin, because it''s normal for the spirits of ancient exotic monsters such as fierce Jiao and virtual hidden spirit snake to be used as various offensive or auxiliary magic weapons, but it''s too outrageous to be a wine set. Each wine set list is a inferior magic weapon. When combined, it is a set of best magic weapons. What kind of treasure should the owner of this set of wine set be?


    Therefore, Zhou Yi became more curious about the next few bronzes and believed that if they were unearthed in the same batch, they should not be much worse than the wine set.


    Zhou Yi brought over two bronzes in the shape of bronze horses. The shapes of the two horses are almost like living ones. They all run fast. From the shape of the bridle and bridle on the bronze horse, the two horses should be two running horses such as a chariot. Unfortunately, among the 13 bronzes Zhou Yi bought from Qiu Laojiu this time, there are no body and bronzes of the other two horses, I don''t know if I didn''t receive it.


    After Zhou Yi''s blood dripping, the eyes of the two bronze horses turned blood red, and then moved. Different from the spirit in the wine set just now, the two bronze horses grew rapidly, and soon became the size of ordinary horses. They were all black horses, and their bodies were very majestic. There was a feeling of fierce animals when looking around, In particular, the teeth of the two horses are as sharp as lions and tigers. Their four legs have scales under their hooves. Their hooves are very wide and much thicker than normal horses.


    "It''s a great stroke. It''s a hybrid descendant of two refuting horses. It''s amazing that it has been directly refined and refined into a magic weapon." Lian Zhouyi exclaimed. The barge horse is an ancient strange animal. It takes tigers and leopards as food. It runs like flying and is extremely fierce. It has always been one of the mount choices of ancient immortals. Zhou Yi felt the blood of the barge horse from the two running horses. Although it was a little thin, it was still a rare fierce beast.


    Zhou Yi knows that these two horses should be used together with a set of cars. If you find the other two horses, the value of this set of magic weapons is definitely above the ancient snake spirit wine set. He thought, maybe find an opportunity to discuss with Qiu Dafu and find a way to find the other two horses and the body.


    Zhou Yi''s mind moved. Two bronze horses mixed with barge horses and some kind of Lin animal blood changed back to the size of the original bronze horse. He then picked up a bronze mirror. Naturally, this bronze mirror can not only be used for dressing up. It is also a rare auxiliary magic weapon, and it is the only middle-grade magic weapon among them.


    In Zhou Yi''s memory, magic weapons such as mirrors have various magical functions, so he is looking forward to the bronze mirror in front of him. When he dropped blood, he found that there was no strange change in the bronze mirror. After he devoted himself to the bronze mirror, Zhou Yi found an obscure and difficult spirit in it.


    The tool spirit pulled out by Zhou Yi from the deepest hiding place knew that it could not be hidden, so he appeared directly on the mirror. It is a small animal that looks harmless to some people and animals. It has a sharp mouth, red eyes and a long fluffy tail. Some look like squirrels and some look like foxes.


    "Demon fox?!" Zhou Yi was surprised. The demon fox is the most important branch of the demon family. The people of the demon fox are very difficult to deal with, and have always been resourceful against humans. Human immortals will fall into the trap of the demon fox. What the demon fox is best at is change. It can become the appearance of any creature, and can also imitate the natural instinct of the changed creature to a certain extent. Even if it becomes a high-end cultivator of human beings, it can also give play to the magic power and spells of that high-end cultivator. Therefore, as a spy, the demon fox of Infernal Affairs is the most troublesome thing for human cultivators.


    "One, two, three... Three evil foxes?" Zhou Yi carefully counted the fluffy tail behind the little beast. It was not a tail. There were three tails hidden in the fluffy hair. It was a three evil fox.


    "It seems that this bronze mirror is a middle-class magic weapon that can assist in change." Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction. After he went further in cultivating the divine ape body refining technique, he can not only turn his body into a body of gold and silver, but also add more changes. At that time, he can practice the thousands of changes of the "thousand machine gate". If he is assisted by the mirror of demon fox, Then his technique of thousands of changes will be more perfect.


    After putting away the mirror of the demon fox, Zhou Yi picked up a seemingly insignificant bronze plate armor, which should be one of a set of armor. Such a piece is already a inferior magic weapon. What will happen to the whole set of armor? Zhou Yi didn''t shed blood, because he knew that the spirit of this defensive magic weapon of armor was usually on the goggles, and there was only a piece of armor in front of him.


    In addition to the fairy level magic weapon Dafang Ding, there are three magic weapons in front of Zhou Yi. One is a broken bronze sword. It is very broken. More than half of the sword body is cut off by some sharp weapon. The residual incision is still as clean as new over the years. Zhou Yi faintly feels the power of the fairy on it, just because it has been too long, The smell of fairy is very weak.


    Zhou Yi picked up the half bronze sword and felt its hardness and sharpness. If he only talked about its sharpness, it would not be comparable to the Kunlun immortal sword he has now. However, it should be a inferior magic weapon. It has been destroyed and even the spirit has been annihilated. It is useless at this time. Zhou Yi took it all together at that time, but also for the purpose of making another one in the heavy furnace in the future, Melt the bronze sword and add it to the Kunlun immortal sword.


    The last two magic weapons are what Zhou Yi is most concerned about now. They are two tripod furnaces with very simple shapes. They are actually a pair of twin furnaces. The twin furnace is as like as two peas in the furnace. When the weather is favorable and the chance is coincidence, we can create the same function as the furnace with the same Yin and Yang. The immortal big square tripod cannot be used with Zhou Yi''s current strength, but these two twin tripod furnaces are just suitable for Zhou Yi. These two are not inferior magic weapons, but the best magic weapons, which can be easily controlled by Zhou Yi.


    You should know that Zhou Yi was very nervous when he was refining the inferior magic weapons just now, because his current cultivation is not enough to control the tool spirit in the inferior magic weapon. Therefore, the fierce Jiao''s residual spirit dared to challenge him, and the demon fox''s tool spirit could hide. But the best magic weapon is different. There is no spirit in it, but its effect is not much worse than that of the inferior magic weapon.


    The two twin cauldrons don''t look big, they are only about 30 cm high, and the widest place is only 10 cm high, but this refining cauldron can be bigger and smaller, otherwise it won''t be a magic weapon.


    The alchemy furnace and the refining furnace are connected in some places, and it is difficult to distinguish from each other in appearance. However, because their functions are different, the Dharma array depicted in the tripod furnace is completely different.


    Each twin cauldron is engraved with four inscriptions. Zhou Yi gently read them out, "heaven and earth Yin and Yang, nature is one side. What a big tone. Dare to use heaven and earth Yin and yang to name this cauldron? Is it really so magical?"


    Zhou Yi drops his blood and immediately knows the use of this twin cauldron furnace. Unexpectedly, one is an alchemy furnace and the other is a device furnace. What a coincidence? Zhou Yi lacks these two things now, and the results are all complete. With Zhou Yi''s nature of mind, they are all elated. What''s the meaning of success? This is it. The most wonderful thing is that these two are twin stoves. When the twin stoves are refined at the same time, alchemy will have a certain magic weapon ability, and the refining device has a certain spirit of pill.


    How to refine elixirs and utensils is familiar to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi spent a long time in refining elixirs and utensils on the long road of cultivating immortals in the last life. With the yin-yang creation furnace in front of him, Zhou Yi believes that the efficacy of the body quenching pill will greatly increase in the future. With the aura of the aura eye, he can make the same body quenching pill, but it is already the level of Xiuxian pill, which is of great benefit to Xiuxian people.


    Because there are no materials ready for alchemy and device refining, although Zhou Yi now has a yin-yang creation furnace, he can only temporarily put it into the heart space and wait for the materials to be collected before alchemy and device refining.

 Chapter 254

    Finally, there was only the generous tripod with a height of more than half a person left. Zhou Yi looked at the tripod and sighed. Although it was a good thing, he couldn''t use himself now. He had to wait until he was upgraded to Yuanying period. Therefore, he didn''t try to recognize the Lord by dripping blood. A magic weapon of this degree, if he was careless, would be swallowed by the magic weapon when dripping blood recognized the Lord.


    Zhou Yi sat cross legged, familiarized himself with the magic weapons he had just obtained one by one, and slowly entered the settled state. I don''t know how long he was woken up by his own mobile phone alarm clock. He looked down at his mobile phone. It was more than 9 o''clock in the middle of the night. Tonight he will go to the station to pick up a man, a woman from southern Jiangsu Province.


    According to Mu Qingya''s father Mu Sheng, Zhou Yi was asked to pick up the station by name. The specific reason was not said, but Zhou Yi intuitively believed that there must be a problem. Most people come to Longcheng from the provincial capital of Southern Jiangsu Province. In order to save time, most of them choose to travel by plane. Few people choose high-speed rail, not to mention the train arriving at 12:15 midnight?


    Zhou Yi stood up and still chose the Lamborghini sports car. More than two hours in advance, he drove to Xicheng railway station, the largest railway station in Longcheng. The night in Longcheng was still busy. Lamborghini couldn''t speed up at all. It took a full hour and a half to arrive at Xicheng railway station.


    If Zhou Yi wasn''t afraid of being too shocking and came to pick up the station after all, he couldn''t let anyone follow him to take a taxi? Otherwise, it comes directly from the sword flying. When one can enjoy the fast and convenient sword flying, he rarely chooses modern transportation. Although the speed of the luxury car known as super running is not slow, after all, it is much slower than the sword flying, and there are too many restrictions.


    Zhou Yi parked his car in the station parking lot. After taking a look at the time, it was almost time, so he walked from the underground parking lot to the pick-up exit. He didn''t take any sign with the name on it, because he didn''t know the name of the woman.


    Soon the surging crowd came out of the station. Unexpectedly, there were still many people in Longcheng at this time. Zhou Yi''s divine sense swept through the crowd like a detection instrument, and soon locked the woman he wanted to pick up.


    The woman is the same as the wechat photo she received. She is in the same navy blue men''s suit. She is about 40 years old. She has a briefcase under her arm. There is no other luggage except the briefcase.


    Zhou Yi has swept the left and right sides of the woman before he sees the woman. He can''t help but be stunned. Right around the woman, there are two vigorous experts accompanying him. Three men and one woman are at least 30 years old. One of them even has vigorous accomplishments, and the other three are Huajin accomplishments. It''s never a problem to escort the woman with a briefcase with a combination of three men and one woman, right? Why should he be picked up by Zhou Yi?


    Doubts suddenly arise. Zhou Yi becomes more attentive and increases the scope of his mind search. Sure enough, there are about 7 or 8 people behind the woman. One person has attracted Zhou Yi''s attention. The man was dressed in a wide sleeved robe, impressively a horse faced young man in a retro costume, and his mind was locked on the woman.


    The old man in the retro robe walked very natural and unrestrained. His steps basically didn''t touch the ground. He looked like a fairy. Otherwise, there was a layer of light black cloud under his feet, and his breath was obscure and gloomy. He would really think that the horse faced young man was an expert in the world.


    "At least eight levels of cultivation for refining Qi." Zhou Yi recognized the cultivation of this young man with a horse face in his mind. He was surprised. Unlike the master of cultivation, this is a real immortal. Zhou Yi can feel the breath of a certain immortal school from him.


    Unexpectedly, an immortal appeared. No wonder Mu Sheng would name Zhou Yi to pick up the station. However, just a vigorous martial artist can suppress the horse faced youth with eight layers of Qi refining cultivation. No wonder the woman is safe all the way.


    The figure of the woman has appeared in Zhou Yi''s sight. He waved to the woman. The woman is searching everywhere. She also saw Zhou Yi at a glance, so she took people to Zhou Yi''s direction.


    The woman walked up to Zhou Yi and said to Zhou Yi, "Hello, Mr. Zhou Yi. My name is Shen Minghui. I''m governor Mu''s confidential secretary."


    "Secretary Shen, there are several of you. I''m afraid I can''t take my car."


    Shen Minghui, the oldest martial artist with electric eyes, smiled and said, "Mr. Zhou Yi, governor Mu has explained that our task is to send Secretary Shen to you, and then we have other tasks."


    With that, gang Jinwu took the other three people and walked towards the horse faced young man. The look of the horse faced youth changed. Suddenly, he waved and threw a ball. The ball exploded in the air. A mass of black fog spread rapidly, and a gust of Yin wind seemed to have the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling.


    The surrounding passengers screamed and panicked. Taking advantage of the chaos, the horse faced youth has disappeared. The vigorous warrior stamped his feet in great annoyance: "hateful practitioner!"


    Zhou Yi smiled. Vigorous martial arts practitioners are authentic martial arts practitioners. Naturally, they will think that immortal practitioners are Dharma practitioners. In fact, among the immortal cultivation sects, martial arts cultivation and Dharma cultivation are basically equally important. However, because the power of using magic with the power of heaven and earth is greater, it seems that most of the immortal practitioners are Dharma practitioners. However, without a tough physique, the immortal practitioners can not seduce the great power of heaven and earth with their own strength to play a powerful magic. Therefore, Most of the immortals are both physical and Dharma practitioners. The difference is that some sects pay more attention to physical cultivation or pay too much attention to Dharma cultivation.


    "Secretary Shen, let''s go."


    "OK."


    Zhou Yi takes Shen Minghui out of the underground parking lot and comes to the Lamborghini car. Just after opening the door, a black smoke came out from behind Zhou Yi, and a figure came out of the black smoke.


    "You can''t go."


    Zhou Yi didn''t have to look back. He knew that the man coming out of the black smoke behind was a horse faced youth. He glanced at Shen Minghui sideways and saw that she didn''t mean to panic at all. She was still calm.


    "Secretary Shen, get in the car first and I''ll deal with it."


    Shen Minghui nodded, got into the car and sat in the co pilot''s position. Zhou Yi turned around and looked at the horse faced young man. The horse faced young man looked at Zhou Yi proudly and said coldly, "that woman, no one is protecting you now. Hand over your things and leave your whole body."


    Zhou Yi feels a little funny. Is this horse faced youth too arrogant? Standing in front of him alive, he was directly regarded as air?


    Zhou Yi said in a deep voice, "friend, are you from the ghost cultivation school? How many little ghosts have you built? Seven or eight? Haven''t you even built one big ghost? Dare you come out?"


    The young man''s face suddenly changed. Just now, he has been following Shen Minghui. He is not afraid of the experts around Shen Minghui because he knows that even if he can''t beat the vigorous martial artist, he can entangle him. He will grab Shen Minghui''s briefcase whenever he has a chance. Now the vigorous martial arts master and the three powerful martial arts master are gone. It''s a good opportunity to grab things.


    The horse faced youth didn''t see through Zhou Yi and thought Zhou Yi was just an ordinary young man. Unexpectedly, the young man told all his details as soon as he exported, which surprised him very much.


    "Who are you? Since you know grandpa I''m an immortal, get out of my way! Otherwise I won''t die!" he said. In order to increase his momentum of speaking, a wisp of black smoke was released from his body. In the smoke, a graceful and naked female body danced. In the blink of an eye, the female body became a skeleton, but the head was still a beautiful woman''s head, With a shrill scream, the beautiful skeleton ghost rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi didn''t even look at the beautiful skeleton ghost. He opened his fingers and grabbed the horse faced youth from a distance. This is not a simple grasp. Within the scope of that grasp, the aura of heaven and earth is blocked and can not flow. It is impossible for the horse faced youth to escape from the vigorous warrior just now.


    The horse faced young man didn''t notice his danger at all. His face showed a ferocious smile. His beautiful skeleton ghost has always shot and will never fail. Most people will be tempted when they see the beautiful naked woman at the first sight, and then they will be attached to the body by the beautiful skeleton ghost in the second step, absorb the essence of the whole body and die.


    However, the beautiful skeleton ghost just approached Zhou Yi, and suddenly gave out a terrible scream. The beautiful head burst open at once, and the black smoke disappeared without a trace. The young man with a horse face felt that his body was like being collided by a wild beast. He trembled violently and fell to the ground with a terrible howl. His face showed an unbelievable look. At this time, he wanted to escape, but found that all his spells seemed to be sealed and could not be used at all.


    "Small skills of carving insects." Zhou Yi shook his head. It was really just a small skill of carving insects for him to have a little ghost like this. Now it''s Zhou Yi. Even if he meets a big ghost, he is not afraid at all. Unless he is a ghost above the demon ghost level, Zhou Yi will avoid it.


    "Which sect are you from? Why are you following Secretary Shen Minghui? What are you going to do? To tell the truth, if you don''t tell the truth, I''ll let you taste the pain of ghosts eating the body, which is the most commonly used in ghost art schools." as Zhou Yi said, he stretched out a finger and a streamer on the forehead of the horse faced youth, which seemed to crack a small hole from the forehead of the horse faced youth, It was dark. Five or six dark shadows came out of it.

 Chapter 255

    When the horse faced youth saw five or six ghosts coming out of his body, he couldn''t help showing a frightened expression on his face. Ghost phagocytosis is a kind of torture most feared by immortal practitioners of ghost art school, because once they can''t control their ghosts, ghost phagocytosis will eat the muscles and blood of immortal practitioners of ghost art school, and they will be very awake in this process, so they are miserable. Moreover, all ghosts that are swallowed up by their own feeding will be destroyed by the God of death, and it is impossible to seize and give up again.


    Threatened by a ghost, the horsefaced young man immediately recruited everything. He knew that he was very powerful in the face of the young man at this time, and the little ghost he raised was useless at all.


    Ma Yingming, a young man with a horse face, calls himself Ma Yingming. He is an inner disciple of baigui Shenzong. He was taken to the mountain to practice since childhood. After more than 20 years of practice, he has reached the eighth floor of Qi refining. He is just a good talent. This time, he followed his master down the mountain to visit an old friend of his. On the way, he met with an old opponent of his master. The two fought three times, winning or losing each other. Then Ma Yingming''s master tells Ma Yingming to follow Shen Minghui. Ma Yingming guesses that there may be some important things in Shen Minghui''s briefcase, and then wants to rob Shen Minghui of the things in her briefcase.


    Zhou Yi continued to ask questions before he knew that Ma Yingming''s teacher was an expert in the middle of foundation construction, a Taoist ghost howling hermit, and an inner door elder in the hundred ghost God sect. The baigui Shenzong is just a small sect, which is affiliated with a large ghost skill xiuxianliu sect, hell Shenzong. There are 12 tribes under hell Shenzong, all of which are named Shenzong.


    Zhou Yi also asked Ma Yingming about the baigui Shenzong and hell Shenzong in detail. He knew that the hell Shenzong sect was the largest among the ghost cultivation schools. The highest cultivation was the master in the later stage of Yuanying. He sat in the wailing mountain and was the largest branch in the ancient path of cultivating immortals.


    Zhou Yi inquired carefully again. It seems that Ma Yingming doesn''t know much. After pondering for a while, he still let him go. For him, Ma Yingming''s killing is of no use at all. Instead, he will have a grudge with the baigui Shenzong. Besides, as a ghost mender, he doesn''t seem to have done anything harmful to human life after going down the mountain, and there''s no need to kill him.


    Zhou Yi gets on the bus, starts the Lamborghini and carries Shen Minghui. The two get out of the station parking lot and run directly to the suburbs. In Mu Qingya''s father Mu Sheng''s wechat, Zhou Yi didn''t clearly explain where to take Shen Minghui, so Zhou Yi directly took her back to Zhou Ming''s private house. Today, Zhou Ming''s suburban house has become Zhou Yi''s temporary residence.


    Zhou Yi took Shen Minghui into the living room and asked Shen Minghui to wash first. After that, Zhou Yi helped her arrange a room and let Shen Minghui live here tonight. After Shen Minghui finished grooming, Zhou Yi smiled at her faintly, asked her to sit on the sofa in the living room and asked, "I don''t know what governor Mu wants you to come to me. What''s important?"


    Shen Minghui shook her head and said, "I''m not very clear. I just told me to come and let me give you this briefcase. I don''t know what''s in it."


    Then Shen Minghui handed the briefcase to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi didn''t open it, but said faintly, "I''m afraid governor Mu asked you to bring me not this, but you."


    Shen Minghui felt her face red. She is already in her forties. The young man in front of her is almost like her own child. How dare she flirt with herself? "Mr. Zhou Yi, you don''t drink anymore? How can you say that?"


    "No, Secretary Shen, you misunderstood. Don''t you feel that you''re not feeling well these days? Do you feel that your energy is much lower than before, and you don''t dare to sleep, and you''ll have nightmares when you sleep? You''re sweating, weak, and your memory and physical strength decline very fast?"


    "Ah, how do you know?" Shen Minghui looked at Zhou Yi in surprise, then patted her forehead and suddenly said, "Oh, by the way, you are a doctor."


    "I''m not a doctor, but I really want to see you." Zhou Yi sighed. When he first saw Shen Minghui, he knew that there was something in Shen Minghui''s body. It was an evil ghost that was swallowing Shen Minghui''s life. Obviously, the origin of this evil ghost should be related to the baigui Shenzong. However, from the situation of pressing Ma Yingming, Ma Yingming should not know that there is a big ghost in Shen Minghui''s body.


    Zhou Yi opens the file bag. There is nothing in it but a piece of paper. A line of big characters was written on the paper with a brush. "Yi boy, old Jue muzhan. Recently, an old enemy of the baigui Shenzong came to me. We fought several times and defeated him. However, I didn''t notice for a moment. My enemy attached a Yin ghost to Secretary Shen''s body. This time, I had to ask Shen Minghui to go to you to drive out the Yin ghost in her body. Old Jue couldn''t help it because of his physical reasons, otherwise the Mu family would be in danger I watched you secretly. You are not a thing in the pool. Your cultivation is unpredictable. You will be able to get rid of yin and ghosts. I owe you a favor. "


    The signature is a big word "war". Wood war!? This is the patron saint of the Mu family. Mu Zhan, Mu Zhen''s third brother, is mu Qingya''s third grandfather. It is the strong force backing of the Mu family. According to Zhou Yi''s speculation, this wooden battle is at least an expert at the master level, but I don''t know why. Zhou Yi has a close relationship with the wooden family, but he hasn''t seen this wooden battle once. With Zhou Yi''s skill at that time, it was really impossible to find a master level wooden war.


    By synthesizing Mu Zhan''s letter and questioning Ma Yingming, the inner disciple of the baigui Shenzong, Zhou Yi can roughly restore what happened. The master of Ma Yingming, a disciple of the baigui Shenzong, should have a grudge against muzhan. Therefore, after coming down from their mountain gate this time, he went to southern Jiangsu Province to find muzhan for revenge. As a result, the two sides should win or lose each other. In the process of the fight, Shen Minghui was affected by the pond fish and was possessed by the Yin ghost. Muzhan was either unable to fight because he was hurt, or unable to fight because the strong enemy was on the side, so he sent Shen Minghui to find himself. It seems that the wooden war man still thinks highly of himself.


    Zhou Yi put the letter away, smiled and said to Shen Minghui, "Secretary Shen, do you believe me?"


    "I believe it." Shen Minghui nodded.


    "Why? We just met for the first time."


    "I heard master Mu Zhen talk about you. He said you were the grandson-in-law of the Mu family. I grew up watching Xiaoya. The man she chose must be an extraordinary person. Her character and ability are super first-class."


    "Hehe, it seems that I have to call you aunt Shen. Aunt Shen, wait a moment, I''ll configure the medicine, and then come back. After you take this medicine, all your symptoms will be eliminated."


    Shen Minghui nodded. As Mu Sheng''s confidential secretary, she often goes in and out of Mu''s house and knows a lot of things that have happened in Mu''s house these days. Zhou Yi is praised by Mu Zhen''s father, so she also has great trust in Zhou Yi.


    "Aunt Shen, you sit here first. Don''t move, let alone go out, you know?"


    Zhou Yi walked into another room, waved and threw out 18 spirit stones to arrange a Dharma array, then summoned the alchemy cauldron furnace in the yin-yang twin cauldron from the heart, put it in the center of the Dharma array, and then he took out the body of the black water black snake from the heart again.


    Zhou Yi hasn''t had time to tidy up the body of the black water snake since he stole the whole body from the nest of the black water snake. This black water snake was the cultivation of the demon beast king before he died. It was equivalent to the master level of human beings. He was a treasure all over.


    The corpse of the huge black water black snake was released, occupying almost most of the space of the whole room. The snake corpse emitting a cold smell still looked so terrible. Zhou Yi took out the Kunlun immortal sword and wanted to cut the snake body, but after thinking about it, he put the Kunlun immortal sword away and took out the bronze sword with incomplete blade just obtained.


    Zhou Yi cut the snake with a bronze sword. It was as sharp as cutting tofu, which surprised Zhou Yi secretly. But he knew how hard the body of the monster was when he was the king of the monster. Even if he died, it was as hard as pig iron. While lamenting the sharpness of the bronze sword in his hand, Zhou Yi cut the whole snake body quickly and skillfully.


    In his hands, the bronze sword is like a cook to relieve the ox. it cuts the skin, meat, bone, tendons, internal organs and so on of the black water black snake corpse. The whole process takes no more than half an hour, and a huge black water black snake has completely become all kinds of materials.


    Zhou Yi took a small amount of snake bones and meat and put them into the yin-yang twin alchemy furnace. Other parts of the snake corpse were classified and collected into the heart space. Then Zhou Yi took out a pile of auxiliary herbs again. These herbs were collected by Zhou Yi in the Longxing mountains. Some of them are full of spirituality. I believe the wild herbs in the four door eight lock array must be full of spirituality.


    After mixing snake bones, snake meat and auxiliary medicinal materials in the yin-yang twin life alchemy furnace, Zhou Yi''s palm began to emit fire. The fire was drilled into the small gap under the alchemy furnace. Relying on the continuous fire refining array of inferior magic weapons, Zhou Yi began to refine.


    Zhou Yi sat cross legged beside the alchemy furnace, meditating and mastering the generation of pills in the alchemy furnace. With the experience of previous lives, and the professional alchemy tripod furnace used at this time, which is a inferior magic weapon, the whole alchemy process is not long, but it can be opened in ten minutes.

 Chapter 256

    Zhou Yi recovered from his calm state. With a gentle wave of his palm, the lid of the alchemy furnace flew gently, and three light cyan pills jumped out of it. The faint fragrance of pills came to his nostrils. Zhou Yi looked carefully and nodded with satisfaction. It is worthy of being a pill made by the inferior magic weapon alchemy furnace. The quality of this pill is not low. Among the three pills, the two with lighter color are the top-grade pills, while the one with darker color is the top-grade pills.


    Pill is also an independent system in the immortal cultivation world. There are primary pill, inferior pill, middle pill and top pill levels. Then the higher level is the level of producing holy medicine, inferior holy medicine, Chinese Holy medicine and best holy medicine, and finally the level of fairy medicine. The health pill refined by Zhou Yi before is the inferior pill, while the quenching pill is the Chinese pill.


    What Zhou Yi wants to refine this time is the evil elixir. The so-called evil elixir is something that can expel all kinds of Yin, poison and evil in the body. It can be used to expel ghosts. This time, two are top-grade and one is the best. It can also be regarded as a small test ox knife.


    Zhou Yi put a top-grade evil elixir and a top-grade evil elixir into xinkong, took the remaining top-grade evil elixir out of the room and came to the living room. Seeing Shen Minghui closing her eyes, she looked like she was practicing. Zhou Yi can naturally see that Shen Minghui is not a martial artist. She just knows some Qi Nourishing Kung Fu.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s footsteps, Shen Minghui opened her eyes. Zhou Yi handed the pill to Shen Minghui and said, "swallow this pill, then close your eyes and concentrate. No matter what sound you hear, don''t open your eyes."


    Shen Minghui didn''t know why, but she still trusted Zhou Yi''s pills. She heard that Zhou Yi''s medical skills were superb and developed the magic pill of fitness pill, so she swallowed it without hesitation.


    Soon, the medicine of Bixie pill began to attack in Shen Minghui''s body. The main medicine of this evil elixir is taken from the body of the black water black snake. As long as any filth under the demon beast king will be naturally shocked by the attributes of the black water black snake. Therefore, the ghost that has been hidden in Shen Minghui''s body and is swallowing her blood essence began to panic.


    Zhou Yi stared at Shen Minghui with bright eyes. He saw that her exposed blood vessels such as her forehead, arms and neck began to burst, and some body parts were still creeping and stirring. It seemed that something was going to drill out.


    "Evil, don''t get out!" Zhou Yi drank, pinched a Dharma formula in his hand, and a green light appeared on his palm. This is the most common "demon suppressing formula" used by Taoism to expel ghosts and demons. It is easy to use with Zhou Yi''s cultivation.


    Zhou Yi''s palm was placed on Shen Minghui''s belly, combined with the medicine of evil elixir. Under the pressure of demon calming formula, Shen Minghui''s mouth suddenly opened, and a black fog came out of her mouth. The fog gradually became strong, and soon condensed into a huge head. This head is not human, not animal, half skull and half cow head. It looks very terrible.


    But at this time, the ghost with half skeleton and half ox head saw Zhou Yi, but he was panicked and wanted to escape. Zhou Yi caught him. Ghosts are nonphysical and invisible, but they are really in Zhou Yi''s hands.


    "This kind of ghost shouldn''t run rampant in the world. Let''s destroy it." Zhou Yi said, with a blue light on his palm, which is like burning to purify the ghost in his hand. The ghost knows that he is about to perish and roars hard, but where can he escape from the palm of Kai Zhou Yi? It soon turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared completely.


    Shen Minghui''s face turned pale when she heard the shrill ghost cry, but she didn''t dare to open her eyes after listening to Zhou Yi''s instructions. After a while, there was no sound. My body felt bursts of warmth coming up from my lower abdomen, and my body was unspeakably comfortable.


    "It''s over?" Shen Minghui opened her eyes and looked at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi nodded and said, "it''s over."


    "Is there a ghost in my body?!"


    "Yes. Someone planted a ghost in your body to save you, but the old man must have something difficult to say and can''t save you, so he will let you find me."


    "I know. The last time I went to Mu''s house, I met some ghostly guys and was kidnapped by them. I don''t know what happened later because I passed out in a coma. Later, when I woke up, the old man said to let me bring you this briefcase."


    "Aunt Shen, you must be treated like a family at Mu''s house, or you won''t escort you thousands of miles and let me exorcise the ghost for you. It''s all right now. It''s late. Go and have a rest first. I''ll take you back early tomorrow morning."


    Shen Minghui nodded and went to have a rest. Zhou Yi opened the hand he had been holding. In the palm of his hand, a round finger covered with black beads dripped around. This is a ghost bead formed after the ghost is purified. It can only be formed after the ghost is above the big ghost. It is also a good thing.


    Zhou Yi stared at the ghost bead and said faintly, "I know you can hear it. You should be Ma Yingming''s master? I''ve accepted this Tauren ghost. If you want to trouble the wooden family next time, don''t blame me. Baigui Shenzong? Hehe, what a big name."


    As Zhou Yi shook his palm, the precious ghost bead was crushed by him. After a puff of smoke, the cow head ghost just disappeared and completely disappeared.


    In a luxurious banquet living room in a big house somewhere in Longcheng, a thin and bald old man was drinking with his old friends. Suddenly, he felt a burst of discomfort in his body, and his blood gas surged. He knew that there was something wrong with the Tauren he kept.


    Wearing a retro robe, the bald old man''s mouth tilted slightly, and his heart said that old man muzhan still couldn''t help it? Hehe, if you want to subdue the tauren, at least it will cost the old man a lot of energy and make the old man''s blood essence deficit again. Hahaha, how could I be so talented to come up with such an idea?


    Opposite the bald old man, there was also an old man wearing a robe, but the style of his robe was very fashionable. The old man''s eyebrows and hair are very long. At a glance, he knows that he is not young. The old man is ye Shutian, ye Zixing''s grandfather.


    He looked at the smile on the corner of the bald old man''s mouth in front of him. He couldn''t help laughing. He raised his glass and said to him, "old friend, what''s happy? You might as well tell me."


    "Ha ha, an old enemy of mine, by the way, is also your old enemy. Muzhan will die soon."


    "Really? This is really good news. It''s worth telling. Come on, old friend, have a drink."


    Ye Shutian''s face also showed a happy smile. If the wood war, the backer of the wood family, really disappeared, the weather in southern Jiangsu Province would change. It seems that some dark chess can be started.


    Just as ye Shutian was thinking about how to obtain the greatest benefits in the changing Southern Jiangsu Province, the old housekeeper, Master Wu, came in and told him, "master, the monk''s apprentice is coming."


    "Oh, is it wise? Let him in." the bald old man is no one else, or the inner door elder ghost howling hermit of the hundred ghost God sect. He always liked tormenting people. When he was on the battlefield, he was famous for abusing prisoners of war. Later, he fought with Mu Zhan, who was always straightforward. He was seriously wounded by Mu Zhan. Since then, he abandoned his prosperous life and worshipped the sect of ghosts and gods. For decades, he repeatedly sought revenge with Mu Zhan, but he was beaten by Mu Zhan every time. This time, He went to seek revenge again, but he was still defeated, but he still buried a thunder for muzhan, and his disciple Ma Yingming was sent to watch the thunder.


    Ma Yingming walked in with a bruised nose and eyes. Seeing master and ye Shutian, he knelt down and kowtowed. Seeing that his disciples turned out to be like this, the ghost howling hermit was furious and a bad idea rose in his heart: "Yingming, how did you get so embarrassed?"


    Ma Yingming replied with tears in his nose, "master, I was beaten. The woman you asked me to stare at was also taken away by that man."


    "Who? Tell me clearly!!" the ghost howled, and the hermit''s face became angry. Ma Yingming can be regarded as his proud disciple. Among so many disciples, Ma Yingming has the highest cultivation and is smart. However, it is also a taboo in the baigui Shenzong to plant Yin ghosts for mortals. Therefore, it is inconvenient for him to tell his disciples that he just asked Ma Yingming to keep an eye on Shen Minghui. He didn''t want Shen Minghui to be taken away?


    "He''s a young man. He''s very handsome. He''s very powerful. I think he''s about the same as Shifu. No, it should be a lot worse, but the disciple can''t beat him. He destroyed one of my imps and took the woman surnamed Shen."


    "Don''t know the name? Draw it for me!"


    Just after saying this, the ghost howling hermit''s body jumped up suddenly, and then fell heavily. At the same time, he heard Zhou Yi''s voice in his ears. The threat in the faint voice was very obvious. Then, three red dots appeared on the chest of the ghost howling hermit. One red dot quickly faded, and soon only two red dots remained as red as blood.


    "It''s not the old man who killed the ox head ghost. It''s a young man." the ghost howling hermit''s own big ghost died, and he naturally felt bad. However, he had already been ready. Therefore, it''s no big deal to die a big ghost, but it was a young man who broke the big ghost, which made him a little shocked.


    "Master, it must be the young man who saved the woman surnamed Shen."

 Chapter 257

    It took a long time for the ghost howling hermit''s ugly face to recover. On the one hand, it was because the big ghost Niutou ghost related to the God and soul was destroyed, and he was hurt to some extent. On the other hand, it was angry by Zhou Yi''s words. When did the world become so different? How dare a young doll challenge the friars during his foundation period!? There''s no one left.


    Ye Shutian watched. The old ghost of others guessed the inside story almost. He advised: "old friend, with your ability to connect the sky, you can''t find the young man? If this young man is really powerful, isn''t he another big ghost in your ghost circle? I don''t have any other skills. I can make my own decisions in Longcheng. I''ll help you find the young man you''re looking for."


    "In this way, thank you brother Ye. If you dare to break my business, I will make him live and die." a gloomy smile appeared on the thin face of the ghost howling hermit.


    Although the ghost howling hermit said something heroic, his heart was beating drums. When he is old and refined, his courage is much smaller, and he no longer has the spirit of his youth. Therefore, when he feels that the Tauren he has kept for decades has been killed by his life, he knows that this man is at least in the foundation period, but still a young man. What strength background does this young man have, Only a strong strength background can cultivate a young foundation period master, right?


    Ye Shutian and the ghost howling hermit drank a few more glasses of wine and suddenly sighed. The ghost howling hermit glanced at ye Shutian. He knew that ye Shutian was asking for himself, or he wouldn''t send a letter asking him to go down the mountain.


    "Lao ye, just tell me what''s going on. You and my brothers have been friends for decades. Do you want to talk to me?"


    "Old devil, to tell you the truth, this time I''ve encountered some difficult things, so I''ll disturb your cleaning." ye Shutian heavily butted the wine glass on the wine table, and then continued: "My third grandson Ye Zixing was assassinated a few days ago. I can''t find anyone to start with, so I want to catch your cultivation in the ghost path, help me summon back the ghost of my poor grandson and ask for clarification."


    The ghost howling hermit dalala said, "old friend, you should have told me about this. I will not only help you find out who killed your grandson, but also help you take revenge."


    "In that case, I''ll thank you first."


    "What else do you and my brothers say? By the way, the sacrifices that should be prepared are ready?"


    "Of course. Some of these offerings are the best ones that my grandson usually likes. If you don''t dislike them, you can get them first."


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that I''m not young for a long time. Once I enter the devil''s gate, I''ll be inhuman all my life. Alas, the best beauties are just a pile of bones in my eyes. As for the souls in the smelly skin bag, alas, I can''t even refine decent ghosts. Well, I''ll drink the wine, and I''ll take care of everyone''s feelings. First, deal with the serious business and find the murderer who killed your grandson Hands. "


    Ye Shutian nodded and looked at Lord Wu standing by. Knowing what ye Shutian meant, Lord Wu turned and went out to prepare.


    After a while, ye Shutian accompanied the ghost howling hermit and the six disciples of the ghost howling hermit to their Ye family''s backyard. Speaking of, the backyard is very broad, close to the moat and very quiet.


    In the backyard, Lord Wu has prepared a set of items. A temporary altar is set up next to the altar. According to a fixed formation, there are 18 soul summoning flags. These soul summoning flags are all middle-grade magic tools, which ye Shutian collected at a high price. On the altar, there is a man''s body, which is Ye Zixing.


    The whole altar looks gloomy and terrible. When the dark wind blows, it looks terrible with the night. Ye Shutian looks at the altar, he is worried. The stones placed into the altar are not ordinary stones, but more than 1000 first-class spirit stones, more than 200 lower class spirit stones, and 50 middle-class spirit stones. The 50 middle-class spirit stones alone are replaced by the first-class spirit stones The fat man and profiteer in the building slaughtered him severely. The money in Chinese and figures that day made the rich ye Shutian feel a little unbearable.


    The ghost howling hermit looked at the altar in front of him and was very satisfied. Because the stones on the altar are really genuine spirit stones. It''s better for rich people to take out so many spirit stones to make the altar to summon souls at once.


    The ghost howling hermit''s eyes turned to the altar. There were seven women kneeling beside the altar. Each woman was as beautiful as a flower. One of them was quite familiar on TV. At this time, the seven women were like lambs to be slaughtered. They were tied under the altar. The flower looked pale and watched ye Shutian and ghost howling hermit coming.


    These women are young models and actresses who have had a relationship with Ye Zixing. They can be regarded as ye Zixing''s beloved. If they sacrifice with their souls and blood, the probability of success will increase greatly. These women''s mouths are sealed with transparent tape and their hands and feet are bound. It will be difficult to break free.


    "Now it''s ugly time. If you don''t sacrifice, I''m afraid you''ll have to wait until after midnight tomorrow." the ghost howling hermit looked up at the sky and said faintly.


    "Well, please invite brother GUI to the stage."


    The ghost howled and the hermit nodded and walked up to the altar. As soon as he went to the altar, the altar lit up, just like the lighting project, and the whole altar became very bright. The aura in the spirit stone began to surge. It was like a cloud at the feet of the ghost howling hermit, but soon, black smoke came out of the ghost howling hermit''s body and entangled with the aura.


    The ghost howling hermit took out a magic weapon shaped like a soul summoning flag. This is his famous magic weapon thousand soul ghost flag, which has refined thousands of innocent souls. The ghost howling hermit waved a thousand soul ghost flag and kept shaking. At the same time, his mouth began to chant words and spells.


    The sky was very clear, but suddenly it became cloudy and windy. Everyone felt a strong wind that was cold to the bone. At the same time, the sky and the earth were suddenly dimmed, making it difficult to see things. In particular, the whole altar was shrouded in darkness.


    "Sacrifice!"


    With a hoarse command from the ghost howling hermit, several disciples of the ghost howling hermit rushed up, pulled out the ghost head knife, cut off the heads of the seven innocent beautiful women, and the blood suddenly rose to the sky. Strangely, none of them fell on the ground, but all rushed to the altar. The blood light lingered on the altar, and a ghost was forming.


    The ghost howled, the hermit''s ghost flag shook, and suddenly bursts of ghost crying and wolf howling were heard. In the blood light in the air, the vague ghost seemed to be inspired by something, gradually became clear, and slowly appeared from the void.


    "Zixing, my grandson." ye Shutian shouted softly, with pain, hate and pity in his eyes. Ye Shutian has been less emotional in recent years, but ye Zixing is indeed his favorite grandson. His love for him has even exceeded ye Zitian, the most talented cultivation freak of the Ye family in hundreds of years. Unexpectedly, the last time ye Zixing was asked to go to the Longxing mountains to find the four directions and eight locks array left by his ancestral family, he not only failed, but lost his life on the Longxing mountains.


    As soon as ye Zixing died, many of the Ye family''s industries suddenly lost their backbone and were annexed and suppressed by other families and enterprises. Ye Shutian knew that it was the shepherd''s credit. Even he suspected that ye Zixing''s death had something to do with the shepherd, but there was no real evidence. In addition, he was really not ready to showdown with the shepherd, so he was always giving in and retreating. Now he wants to find out who killed Ye Zixing and whether it was the shepherd''s plot.


    Ye Zixing''s soul was summoned by the ghost howling hermit, and stood confused in the void. Ye Shutian hurried up a few steps and shouted, "Zixing, grandpa is here. Tell Grandpa, who hurt you?"


    Ye Shutian''s voice was as loud as a bell, and ye Zixing''s soul flashed twice. The ghost howling hermit made a slightly calm gesture to ye Shutian, and then cast a spell to guide Ye Zixing''s soul into Ye Zixing''s dead body. Ye Zixing''s body sat up slowly, and a pair of eyes opened, but it was lifeless.


    Ye Zixing''s body was cut by Mu Xian, so even if it was sewn up, it seemed very strange to sit up at this time. "Ah, I''m not dead yet?" Ye Zixing made a strange voice.


    The ghost howling hermit looked down at Ye Zixing sitting up and said expressionless, "you are dead. I summoned you back from the hell with the soul summoning method of our sect, because your grandfather has something to ask you. You only have one hour, and then you will be completely scared."


    Ye Zixing''s soul has been slowly degenerating these days. He can''t remember some things, but he still remembers his grandfather. Looking at his grandfather''s eyes, ye Zixing wants to stand up, but he finds that his lower body doesn''t listen to his orders at all, and he can only move his upper body.


    "Bitch, I said I wouldn''t let you go if I was a ghost. Now that I''m back, I must let you pay with blood!!" Ye Zixing roared wildly. His upper body was waving his arms, and his lower body was dragging on the ground like a dead snake. It looked terrible.


    "Zixing, tell me what happened to you in Longxing mountains? Grandpa avenged you!" ye Shutian went to the altar and calmed down and asked his grandson who was separated by Yin and Yang.

 Chapter 258

    The black light from Lao Ye''s house was sent by the ghost howling hermit. When the ghost howling hermit successfully used the soul summoning technique to summon Ye Zixing''s soul back to his body, everything that ye Xingxing encountered in the Longxing mountains became clear.


    Ye Zixing slowly opened his eyes, and his pupils were full of hate. Seeing his grandfather coming with a calm face, he first glanced at the ghost howling hermit who was responsible for summoning souls.


    Ye Shutian knew Ye Zixing''s meaning at once. He politely hugged the hermit and shouted at the ghost: "hard work, brother ghost. I''m tired of using my magic just now. Please go to the house and have a rest. I''ve prepared my favorite things for brother ghost."


    The ghost howling hermit is also a slippery old ghost. Knowing that ye Shutian and ye Zixing have something to say, it''s inconvenient for them to be nearby, he took the opportunity to say: "brother Ye is really polite. OK, it''s good to have a rest. But pay attention to the time. There can only be half an hour and an hour."


    Ye Shutian nodded, waved and called. Lord Wu led the ghost howling hermit away. Ye Shutian turned his head and looked at Ye Zixing, who was dead all over. He couldn''t help sighing: "star, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Ye Shutian really likes his grandson, especially Ye Zixing, who is so gloomy and intelligent. He is very much like him, but now there is a gap between yin and Yang.


    "Grandpa, grandson is unfilial and can''t be filial in front of Grandpa!" Ye Zixing wanted to kneel down, but his lower body cut by the waist didn''t listen.


    "You''re already like this. What kind of courtesy in the world do you pay attention to? Tell me before and after you were killed."


    Ye Zixing told the story of meeting Zhou Yi and Muxian in Longxing mountains. "I don''t know who the bitch who killed me is, but judging from the relationship between her and Zhang Ze, she must have a big relationship with old man mu. She may be mu Yuntian''s baby daughter, Mu Xianxian."


    "You''re right. Mu Xian showed up in the battle of Funiu mountain last time. It''s said that she has some skills. You may not be her opponent."


    Although ye Shutian was surprised at the death process of Ye Zixing, at least he had guessed before and was not surprised. He cares more about another thing.


    "Where is the key to that place in the Longxing mountains? Was it taken away by the skillful young boy you said?"


    "Yes, for that young man, he also keeps a spider, which is very powerful. The reason why his grandson was killed easily is that he has a direct relationship with that young man." Ye Zixing said bitterly, biting his teeth. For him, Zhou Yi and Mu Xianxian are both murderers.


    "You mean, the boy controls the key? Can he control the array?"


    "Yes, that boy did."


    Ye Shutian is in a very bad mood. As the owner of the Ye family, of course, he knows what''s in the Longxing mountains. Although he has always thought whether those things can be used, the words in the ancestral instructions are very serious. It''s not too much to call it the dragon vein of the Ye family. Now the key to get in and out of the dragon vein has been taken away by irrelevant young people. Does it mean that the Ye family will die?


    "Do you know the name and origin of the boy? Is there a teacher? It has something to do with old man mu?"


    Ye Zixing''s answer to ye Shutian''s series of questions is a simple shake of his head. After questioning for a few words, ye Shutian just found out that Mu Xian was the murderer. It can only be like a mystery to Zhou Yi, and the array in Zhou Yi''s hand is a vital thing.


    Ye Shutian is willing to pay a lot of money to invite the ghost howling hermit, the elder of the foundation period of the baigui Shenzong, to summon the soul of his grandson Ye Zixing. The real reason is the array diagram of the four-way eight lock array. Without the array diagram, ye Shutian can''t go into the array.


    After listening to Ye Zixing''s narration, ye Shutian was even more surprised. At that time, there had already been someone in the array of Longxing mountains, that is, the mysterious boy. Who the hell is this boy? Why and how? Now these questions make ye Shutian very worried. However, ye Shutian has been in charge of a generation of family and high weight for so many years. Ye Shutian can find the simplest way, that is to find Zhou Yi, find the key array and kill the mysterious boy.


    After the dispute is settled, ye Shutian sends someone to find the ghost howling hermit again. When the ghost howling hermit returns to the scene, ye Shutian asks the ghost howling hermit to cast a spell again to find the young master mentioned by Ye Zixing.


    After simply listening to ye Shutian and ye Zixing, the ghost howling hermit thought and said, "it''s not very difficult, just use your grandson''s soul. Just..."


    "Old devil, tell me what else you want to say. Just say it."


    "I do have a good treasure. With this treasure, I should be able to find the young man you said. Frankly speaking, I need the media. Of course, this media is to refine the soul of the man who has a deep memory of the young man, and then I can find the young man."


    "Then don''t hesitate. Just cast the spell directly."


    "Only in this way, your grandson is scared, and there is no possibility of reincarnation."


    The two people didn''t avoid Ye Zixing, so ye Zixing listened carefully.


    Ye Zixing looked at the ghost howling hermit''s eyes. He couldn''t help feeling bad. In his opinion, since he can drag himself out of the dark world, there should be a way to renew his life. However, looking at the meaning of the performer of this soul summoning spell, it seems that he can''t even protect his own soul, so the hope of complete rebirth is dashed.


    People are afraid of death and greedy for life, even ye Zixing, who has died once.


    Now that he is about to become an abandoned son, ye Zixing is unwilling even if he returns to his soul for only one hour.


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to die. The nether world is too terrible. I don''t want to go back!!" Ye Zixing hugged ye Shutian''s thigh and cried.


    Ye Shutian felt bored and looked coldly at his favorite grandson. His nature is thin and cool. He once killed his own brothers in cold blood when he ascended the position of the leader of the Ye family. Now he is just his own grandson who has died. He has many grandsons.


    "Old ghost, you can just cast a spell." as he said, ye Shutian slapped it down and slapped it on Ye Zixing''s head. Ye Zixing''s head, which had already died once, burst open. There was no brain or blood to flow out, but only a wisp of resentment floated out of Ye Zixing''s head.


    The ghost howling hermit tut tut exclaimed, "old Ye tou, you are cruel enough, and old GUI tou admires you."


    "Stop talking nonsense and cast the spell."


    "Well, since I''ve taken a lot of benefits from you, eating people is the shortest and taking hands is the shortest, then I''ll start casting spells." while talking, the ghost howling hermit has taken out a magic weapon with two tips as thick as a shuttle from his pocket.


    The ghost howling hermit pricked his finger, smeared his blood on the shuttle magic weapon, and then waved to summon the struggling soul of Ye Zixing in ye Shutian''s hand, and cast a spell to insert the soul into the shuttle magic weapon. Suddenly, the shuttle magic weapon began to work as if it was going to go wild.


    "Old devil, I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. You got such a good magic weapon. Congratulations."


    "Fortunately, it''s also very dangerous to get this deadly soul chasing shuttle. It''s very smart. It''s easy to find the boy you''re looking for."


    "Very good. Thank you, old ghost." the depression in ye Shutian''s heart seemed to be relieved by the appearance of the deadly soul chasing shuttle. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "can the old ghost let Zixing''s soul first change the appearance of the boy in his memory?"


    "It''s very simple," said the ghost howling hermit. He pinched a Dharma formula with his two palms and read aloud. After a clear drink, a cloud of smoke came out from the deadly soul chasing shuttle. At the beginning, it was Ye Zixing''s face, which was full of resentment and hostility, but soon turned into a beautiful and handsome young man''s face.


    "That''s the man? He''s really young."


    "Teacher, master, it''s him! It''s him!" suddenly a man shouted under the altar. The ghost howling hermit recognized the voice of his proud disciple Ma Yingming. He looked back at the horse faced youth and shouted, "Yingming, what are you talking about?"


    "Master, this man is the boy who robbed Shen Minghui, the confidential secretary of the governor of Southern Jiangsu Province. He turned into ash and I recognized him." Ma Yingming felt waves of hatred when he thought that his beautiful skeleton ghosts had been destroyed by Zhou Yi.


    "Is it him?!" now even the ghost howling hermit raised an unknown anger in his chest. You know, the big ghost hidden in Shen Minghui''s body was supposed to deal with the old wooden war of the wooden family, but Zhou Yi didn''t want to destroy the plan. He took this opportunity to deal with it together.


    The ghost howling hermit looked at ye Shutian and gave out bursts of Yin measured Laughter: "Lao ye, it seems that we still have a common enemy. The boy can''t stay!"


    Seeing the ghost howling hermit suddenly become angry, although I don''t know why, the common hatred for the boy is just the common goal of the two people.


    "Naturally, you can''t stay. Please show the old ghost his magic method."


    "OK, watch me cast!!"


    The ghost howling hermit said, waving his thousand soul flag, dancing left and right like a great God, jumping up and down, and chanting a spell in his mouth. The deadly soul chasing shuttle in his hand turned black and bright, but it was black and bright.


    "Go!" the ghost howled, and the hermit drank violently. He chased the soul shuttle and flew into the sky like lightning, shooting at a place in the suburbs of Longcheng.

 Chapter 259

    There is a tall building on the South Bank of Longcheng moat, which is the financial center of Longcheng. After midnight today, a white haired but hale and hearty old man was watching a house on the North Bank of the moat on the roof of the financial center. Behind him, Zhang Ze, the famous city Ranger blood hand hunting devil, stood by, and there were not many people who could make the famous blood hand hunting devil dare not breathe, and his teacher was one of them.


    Of course, the white haired old man is mu Yuntian, the president of the national monastic Academy. He leisurely looks at the dark clouds and lightning above the old Ye''s house. He sighed softly and said, "it''s really going to evoke the soul. Hey, old Ye tou still has no courage. He has to understand before he starts? Pedantic."


    The world, especially the monks all over the country, believe that ye Shutian, the abbot of Longcheng monastery, is the only person who can compete with Mu Yuntian, but Zhang Ze knows that these people are wrong. From the beginning, the two people are not on the same level, and the strength level of both sides is by no means as close as it seems.


    Mu Yuntian knows this and ye Shutian knows it, but ye Shutian still wants to have a try. The people who support ye Shutian also want to have a try, so mu Yuntian wants them to have a try. But Muxian tried first, so she killed Ye Zixing, the elite child of the third generation of the Ye family, which is tantamount to confusing one-third of the Ye family''s sources of wealth.


    Now, the Ye family is in chaos. Zhang Ze looked respectfully at the teacher who was not very tall in front of him, but was as wise as God. All this seemed to be in the old man''s calculation.


    "Shifu, would you like to tell younger martial sister to pay attention?"


    "No, since she did it herself, she knew how to prepare."


    "Yes, master, I see."


    At this time, Mu Yuntian and Zhang Ze were watching. Suddenly, a black light shot into the sky in the Ye family''s house and flew to a certain position in the suburbs.


    Looking at the black light, Mu Yuntian couldn''t help but be stunned. His two palms hidden in his wide robe and big sleeve twisted quickly and calculated.


    "It''s strange that the target is not immortal." Mu Yuntian said to himself with some doubts.


    "Teacher, who is their goal? What is the black light?" Zhang Ze is a martial artist, not a Dharma practitioner, so she doesn''t know much about the gang, but she also knows that the black light is a move to kill someone.


    Mu Yuntian looked at the black light outside and quickly went away. He didn''t answer the questions of his three disciples, but said faintly, as if to himself: "old Ye tou really underestimates his little martial brother. The older he is, the more useless he is."


    Zhang Ze doesn''t know who the younger martial brother Mu Yuntian said, but he is familiar with the master''s style. It seems that it''s time to settle the general ledger with the old Ye family.


    "Master, is it time for us to start the plan?"


    "Don''t worry, someone will help us play forward."


    "Who can give our striker?"


    This time, he still didn''t answer. Mu Yuntian just smiled, carried his hands behind his back, turned and floated downstairs.


    Zhou Yi was meditating in the quiet room he had opened up. When he was practicing kung fu, he suddenly opened his eyes. He felt that an evil force was affecting him. This feeling is somewhat mysterious, just like some people who feel very sensitive will sneeze and say that others curse themselves.


    Curse exists, and Zhou Yi is very sure of it. It is a very mysterious power, that is, his cultivation in the previous life has reached the level of immortal Zun, and he still doesn''t know what kind of power system it is, but it doesn''t hinder his understanding of the curse. Someone is cursing themselves.


    Zhou Yi frowned. Although he also resented some people in this life, those people were just insects to him. As a tiger, he wouldn''t worry about the mole ants cursing himself behind him, because the mole ants could perish if the tiger sneezed. Zhou Yi can feel some threatening curse. I''m afraid this man has some skills.


    He shook his head. Although he felt that someone was cursing himself and vowing hatred to himself, Zhou Yi didn''t care. He should have offended some big people, right? But so what? You are the only big man. Thinking of this, Zhou Yi continued to meditate and practice.


    But just after he closed his eyes, Zhou Yi opened his eyes again. This time, there was an alarm in his heart. This alarm had accompanied him through life and death crises in the previous life. Someone wants to assassinate himself!! This was Zhou Yi''s first reaction.


    Zhou Yi looked a little numb. He stood up from the state of meditation, walked to the bed and looked in the direction of the warning. Soon, he saw a black light in the sky sprinting towards his position like lightning. At this speed, it is estimated that he should be able to reach himself in more than 20 seconds.


    "Yes, it seems very good. It has the function of tracking cruise missiles." Zhou Yi not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but smiled. Now he doesn''t worry about anything else. He worries that although he has many magic weapons, most of them can''t be used. Only Kunlun immortal sword can be used. With the magic weapon that is going to take your life, your combat power will be improved again.


    So Zhou Yi walked slowly out of the house and stood in the yard. The black iron zombies and white bone zombies around the yard climbed out of nowhere. They surrounded Zhou Yi 10 meters away and looked blankly at the sky.


    The deadly soul chasing shuttle quickly crossed a black streamer and rushed straight to Zhou Yi''s eyebrows. Even the air flow made a harsh sound.


    Zhou Yi knows at least thousands of ways to break and collect magic weapons, but at this time, he just wants to try whether his divine ape body refining is successful. Since Zhou Yi was promoted to the tenth floor of Qi refining, he has felt that his body is very powerful. Moreover, because the heart and heart space are combined together, the body has a wonderful function, which can seek advantages and avoid disadvantages to offset a large extent of external damage. This is what Zhou Yi feels very surprised and satisfied.


    With the bronze body and iron arm level trained by the divine ape who was known as the first body refining skill in the previous life and the offset degree of physical attack of his body, Zhou Yi wants to know how strong his body is now.


    The speed of the magic weapon flying in front of him has reached the impact speed of the missile. With the addition of sharpness and other attributes, it can be said to be invincible. In particular, Zhou Yi feels that there are many enemies attached to the deadly soul chasing shuttle.


    The black iron zombies and white bone zombies around are dull and stand. After all, they are not as intelligent as copper smelting zombies. They don''t move at all without Zhou Yi''s command.


    "Come on!" instead of hiding and dodging, Zhou Yi opened his arms.


    The deadly soul chasing shuttle slammed into Zhou Yi''s eyebrows, and a stabbing pain came from Zhou Yi''s eyebrows. Zhou Yi felt a strong blow from his head. He knew that it was because of the potential energy accumulated during the flight of the deadly soul chasing shuttle. After Zhou Yi''s feet were mysteriously disordered a few steps back, he dissolved all the potential energy on the deadly soul chasing shuttle.


    The deadly soul chasing shuttle is like a bone maggot, desperately drilling into Zhou Yi''s eyebrows, trying to drill through Zhou Yi''s head. However, Zhou Yi''s head seemed to be made of diamond, making a harsh friction sound between drilling through and metal, but it couldn''t penetrate Zhou Yi''s eyebrows.


    Zhou Yi smiled. It seems that his body is really powerful. He can''t even beat the best magic weapon. It seems that his body is a inferior magic weapon. Thinking of this, Zhou Yi relaxed his ape arm and caught the deadly soul chasing shuttle.


    The deadly soul chasing shuttle is not a inferior magic weapon. It has no spirit, but it knows the power. Zhou Yi''s own strength made the light on the deadly soul chasing shuttle dim, and soon became the original gray and insignificant appearance.


    "Who wants my life so much? Hey, hey, I''ll give you a good look!! let you know that the light of rice grains dare to shine?" Zhou Yi said, dropping a drop of blood on his finger on the deadly soul chasing shuttle. This is the law of the jungle for practitioners. Zhou Yi''s accomplishments are not lower than those of ghost howling hermits. Moreover, Zhou Yi''s skills are so magical that it''s easier and more pleasant to deal with a ghost howling hermit''s sacrificial refining blood soul lock.


    The deadly soul chasing shuttle flashed and became bright after absorbing Zhou Yi''s blood. It''s the same blood, but the quality is completely different. Zhou Yi is the blood of a real dragon, and the power contained in his blood is so powerful. Therefore, after Zhou Yi''s sacrifice, the deadly soul chasing shuttle seems to have a tendency to upgrade.


    There was a scream from the deadly soul chasing shuttle, raising a soul, which was the remnant soul of Ye Zixing. At this time, ye Zixing can''t even remember Zhou Yi. Just after he was forced out, his ghost turned into a wisp of smoke and completely lost his soul.


    But Zhou Yi saw clearly who the soul was, and he immediately thought of who was doing it to himself at this time. "It''s the old Ye family. It seems that I didn''t bother you, but you came to me first?! you were my enemy in the previous life, and you were my enemy in this life. Well, if you don''t eradicate you completely, I''m afraid my cultivation will not be clean."


    Zhou Yi said faintly, as if it was as convenient and fast to eradicate the leafy Ye family in Longcheng and sweep the floor to clean up the garbage.


    At the same time, the ghost howling hermit roared, jumped up, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Then the whole man fell on the altar and was unconscious.

 Chapter 260

    In the Ye family''s back house, the ghost howling hermit who was controlling the deadly soul chasing shuttle with his eyes closed suddenly jumped up with a wail and fell to the ground. After a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, he didn''t know anything. Ye Shutian, who was nearby, was surprised. He knew that this was a ghost howling hermit. It seemed that even magic tools had been taken away.


    "Is it that young man? Impossible?! how could it be him? No matter how high his ability is, he can''t be the opponent of the foundation period friars? Besides, the deadly soul chasing shuttle is still a top-notch magic weapon. It''s too late for ordinary foundation period friars to escape. How can he be able to accept it?" ye Shutian forced himself to deny his first judgment, but, Ghost howling hermit spell failure is a certainty.


    "Somebody, carry the hermit down to take care of him."


    In fact, without ye Shutian''s command, the disciples of the ghost howling hermit also found that things were bad. They rushed over one after another and picked up the ghost howling hermit. The ghost howling hermit even fainted with his eyes closed. It can be seen how much damage is caused by being taken away by magic tools.


    Ye Shutian waved to Ma Yingming, a horse faced young man, and asked, "can you draw a portrait? Can you draw the portrait of the young man?"


    "Master ye, I can. Wait a moment for me." Ma Yingming is also a proud disciple of ghost howling hermit. The cultivation of the eighth level of Qi refining can also be regarded as an expert at the peak of energy transformation in the layman''s cultivation world. In particular, the magic of their baigui Shenzong is very wonderful. It didn''t take long, Ma Yingming Leng used his memory to cooperate with the art of ghost painting to depict the portrait of Zhou Yi.


    After getting Zhou Yi''s portrait, ye Shutian waved to master Wu to distribute the portrait and asked his forces to find Zhou Yi. Since there is no way to kill the boy, send someone to kill him.


    But ye Shutian didn''t expect that Zhou Yi had killed him at almost the same time. Ye Shutian was very uncomfortable because Zhou Yi''s killing machine was targeted in the dark. He took a long breath and walked all day. He didn''t find anything wrong. He just thought it was because the soul summoning tonight was also caused by the bad assassination of the soul chasing shuttle, so he didn''t think much.


    After Zhou Yi got the deadly soul chasing shuttle, he was immersed in the deadly soul chasing shuttle. A moment later, he understood all the usage and was even more happy. This deadly soul chasing shuttle has only one use. Then chase and kill. It will arrive in the blink of an eye. It can be said to be a sharp weapon for killing. As long as you don''t encounter a abnormal body like yourself, you will die if you encounter this deadly soul chasing shuttle under the golden elixir period. If Zhou Yi combines the three strongest sword moves of Zhai sword formula and uses this deadly soul chasing shuttle to send out the last move to travel for nine days, on the basis of the existing cultivation, the monks under Yuanying will die.


    Zhou Yi happily put the deadly soul chasing shuttle into his heart. He waved away the zombies around him and returned to the house to continue his cultivation.


    It is the common motto of almost all monks who can forge ahead. Zhou Yi is no exception. After 6 o''clock in the morning, Zhou Yi slowly opened his eyes and felt that his accomplishments had been slightly saved, and his double cultivation of body and method was more mellow and skilled, which was enough.


    When Zhou Yi wakes up and walks to the kitchen, he unexpectedly finds that Shen Minghui faints next to the kitchen console. Next to her, a black iron zombie is curiously teasing Shen Minghui. It seems that this goods scared Shen Minghui to death.


    Zhou Yi gave a cold hum. The black iron zombie was as tired as being struck by lightning. He couldn''t get up for a long time, but he climbed out in confusion under the command of Zhou Yi''s spirit.


    Zhou Yi went up and gently pressed Shen Minghui''s pulse. He found that his pulse was stable, his breathing was a little short, and he just fainted. He gently patted Shen Minghui on the back and woke Shen Minghui up.


    As soon as Shen Minghui woke up and saw Zhou Yi, she immediately got into Zhou Yi''s arms and said, "there''s a ghost, there''s a ghost!"


    "Aunt Shen, where did the ghost come from? You must be dazzled." Zhou Yi naturally can''t tell Shen Minghui that there are skeletons and Zombies around her house.


    "No ghosts? Really not?" Shen Minghui suddenly thought that she was holding Zhou Yi at this time. A man of her age was holding Mu Qingya''s boyfriend. It was obvious that she was eating tofu with fresh meat. Her face was red and she loosened her hands holding Zhou Yi like an electric shock.


    "Aunt Shen, are you cooking?"


    "Well, I get up early every day and am used to making breakfast, so I come out in the morning to see if there is any bread and milk in your kitchen and make you a rich breakfast."


    "Thank you, aunt Shen. I think you''re scared too. You must have been scared by that guy who didn''t sleep well yesterday. You''d better have a rest and I''ll cook."


    "Can you cook?"


    "A little. It can be cooked."


    Soon Shen Minghui understood what it meant to know a little. Knowing a little means knowing a little about the craftsmanship of a cook, and it is the craftsmanship of a super chef. After Zhou Yi''s cooking, breakfast is not only full of color, smell and taste, but also very ornamental.


    "Zhou Yi, I want to be 20 years younger. If you are 20 years younger, I will catch up with you."


    "Aunt can really joke. Don''t let Xiaoya hear that." Zhou Yi smiled and saw Shen Minghui become calm again. He knew that he was too frightened by ghosts, so he was relieved.


    "Wait a minute. Take me to the station. I''m going back."


    "OK, I''ll take you."


    After a big breakfast, Zhou Yi drove Shen Minghui to the station. When he got on the bus, he clearly saw that the four experts who had protected Shen Minghui appeared in the car again, which is a little intriguing. Can it be said that Shen Minghui is not just Mu Qingya''s father''s confidential secretary?


    Zhou Yi thought for a while. He didn''t have many ideas. He has to go to class now. It has been delayed for several days. I know Kong Fanxing won''t return to school, but professors stark and Xie Haiyan will teach them a lot of archaeological knowledge. Of course, these two professors are also his second senior brother and fifth senior sister of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi just drove to the parking lot outside the school of history of Longcheng University. He saw Murong Yinan Yushu Linfeng standing at the gate of the school. His bearing and style really became a scene of the school of history like a classical statue. Many girls from other colleges flocked to visit.


    "Give way, don''t get in the way." Zhou Yi pushed past behind the crowd. The surrounding fan girls saw that none of Zhou Yi gave way, and some even blocked Zhou Yi with their own bodies.


    Zhou Yi frowned and said, "excuse me, I''m going to class."


    "Hello, are you Zhou Yi? It''s rude to be so rude."


    "Yes, can''t you beat our little man? It looks like a barbarian, gangster!"


    "He should apologize to the man. He can''t really forget about hurting the man last time."


    "Yes, this time men come here to revenge. They will beat the shit out of Zhou later."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The messy voices of the girls around him came into Zhou Yi''s ears. They were noisy. However, it is obviously impossible to be reasonable. If you squeeze in, you will inevitably have physical contact. At that time, Zhou Yi may be arranged into the image of a super abnormal salty pig hand.


    Zhou Yi looked up at Murong Yinan, who was still putting a pose at the gate of the history school. The smile on his face turned out to be a funny smile.


    "I didn''t expect that Zhou Yi, who is indomitable, would be so embarrassed. It''s really funny."


    Hearing Murong Yinan''s voice, Zhou Yi was speechless. Just when Zhou Yi felt a little embarrassed, a scenic line came from a distance, because it was Mu Qingya with white clothes, white skirts and black hair.


    Mu Qingya quickly ran to Zhou Yi''s side, wrapped his hand around Zhou Yi''s arm and stared at the woman wall in front of him.


    "Yi, don''t worry, I''ll open the way for you!!" said Mu Qingya, reaching out and pushing away the nearest female fan in front of her, "don''t you know if a good dog doesn''t stand in the way?"


    "You curse... Ouch... It hurts..." the pushed female classmate was just pushed on her shoulder, but she felt a sense of acupuncture into her body and pushed her away.


    Not only is it pushed away, but even the body tends to freeze. How can it be cold in the summer season? But after Mu Qingya appeared, the whole scene immediately decreased by about 2 degrees.


    "Interesting, this is Zhou Yi''s girlfriend? What a pure ice aura." Murong Yinan looked at Mu Qingya in surprise and muttered to himself. At this time, he only had more admiration for Zhou Yi. It was even more rare that his girlfriend could teach him so well.


    Zhou Yi can''t hurt the female fans in front of her, and can''t use force to push them away, but mu Qingya doesn''t have this scruples. She is the same sex. She has an instinctive aversion to these almost rogue female students in front of her.


    These women dare to flirt with their pure and lovely Yi. Of course, Mu Qingya won''t be polite to them. Her palm pushed forward, and there was a faint blue and white light on the edge of her palm. As long as her palm touched those women, those women would feel a cold, bone piercing pain drilling into their bodies.


    Women are born with a relatively negative body, which is not cold resistant compared with men. At this time, after Mu Qingya launched the nine day Xuannv decision, the whole person became a big ice block. All the girls close to her were forced back by the cold.


    Soon, in front of Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya, a lane composed of women appeared, which led to the entrance of the college and the school building.

 Chapter 261

    Zhou Yi was dragged by Mu Qingya to the top of the entrance step of the teaching building of the history college.


    Zhou Yi smelled the faint fragrance of jasmine from Mu Qingya''s hair and the faint smell of mint after bathing. He really had a strange feeling in his heart. He couldn''t help but get heavier when holding Mu Qingya''s slender hand.


    Mu Qingya didn''t notice anything. She was very angry. Xie Haiyan glanced at the students listening quietly in the classroom. After a while, she asked, "does anyone know the idiom of snake and mouse nest?"


    A girl raised her hand and stood up. It was Lin Xue who was the bravest among the girls. Lin Xue answered Xie HaiYan''s question: "a nest of snakes and mice is a derogatory term to describe the collusion of bad people, or the behavior of two interrelated people doing bad things is the same."


    Xie Haiyan nodded, let Lin Xue sit down, then looked at everyone and asked, "do you know the origin of the word snake and mouse nest?"


    They all shook their heads. Zhou Yi thought for a moment and seemed to understand Xie Haiyan. Xie HaiYan''s eyes just looked at him at this time and asked, "classmate Zhou Yi, do you know?"


    Zhou Yi stood up, considered his words and said: "Professor Xie, let me guess. As we all know, snakes and mice are cave creatures, but snakes are not good at drilling holes. The work of drilling holes is done by mice. It is said that a group of tomb robbers were trapped and hungry when digging ancient tombs very early. As a result, they saw a mouse hole and wanted to catch the mice in the mouse hole and eat them, but they didn''t expect to eat them What came out of the hole were a nest of snakes and a nest of mice. Snakes should have eaten mice. How could they coexist together? Suspicious grave robbers recovered their strength after catching mice and snakes and burning them. They continued to dig the mouse hole. They found that there was a hidden tomb under the mouse hole, which was full of precious gold and silver treasures. Since then, grave robbers Live a good life of getting rich overnight. "


    Xie Haiyan nodded, motioned Zhou Yi to sit down and said to everyone, "the beautiful fairy tale about tomb robbers just told by Zhou Yi comes from an ancient book called unofficial history of the spring and Autumn period." Come on, the tomb robbers are the most famous gang of thieves Liu zhanxiong in the spring and Autumn period, also known as the gang of thieves. According to the research, the archaeology of tomb robbers is the first of these people. It can be regarded as the ancestor of tomb robbers. Therefore, in the experience handed down by tomb robbers from generation to generation, if you can see the phenomenon of a nest of snakes and rats, you will find an important treasure, that is, a nest of snakes and rats Calendar. "


    Everyone was attracted by the story jointly told by Xie Haiyan and Zhou Yi. There was such an allusion in the snake and mouse nest, which was passed down as a derogatory word in future generations. Snake and mouse are the kind of animals hated by people. Unexpectedly, when the two animals are together, they are a sign, a sign of wealth.


    "Teacher, if you see a mouse and a snake changing you and me in the hole, it means that there is a baby under the hole?" a male classmate stood up and asked.

 Chapter 262

    Facing the students'' questions, Xie Haiyan shook his head: "No, the snake and mouse nest can only have this sign when it is in the tomb, because all places with tomb sites and the like are the places with the heaviest Yin Qi, and snakes and mice like Yin Qi the most, so they will drill into the tomb with strong Yin Qi to make a nest, and the tomb with strong Yin Qi is often the tomb that has not been stolen, which is naturally very precious."


    "What I want to tell you today is how to judge whether there is a treasure underground. The treasure I said is real. Ancient people attached great importance to thick burial, especially those once dignitaries. They would like to continue to enjoy all kinds of luxury after death. Therefore, they will build tombs and bury a large number of daily necessities and various rare objects. Just now I talked about a nest of snakes and mice We can judge ancient tombs. Let''s go on to some other conventional methods... "


    "It is recorded in ancient books that when the coffin is buried and sealed, special soil is often used. Even the in-situ soil backfilled at the top of the tomb has different soil colors due to the mixing of different layers of soil when digging the pit. This kind of soil is called flower soil, some people call it five flower soil and big flower soil. If you find flower soil, you will find the clue of the ancient tomb. Of course, it needs to compare the soil around the suspected site for sampling and analysis to analyze whether there are different soil components. In particular, some noble tombs often use various anti-corrosion houses transported from far away to infiltrate the specially treated tomb soil. Therefore, it will be very different from the surrounding original ecological soil. Our term is out of place. "


    "Let me give you an example. The tomb of a great king of the Qin Dynasty in the pre ancient times was found because of the emergence of flower soil. In that year, a villager surnamed Zhao came to the tomb of the great king with a small dirt truck. He wanted to dig some soil to repair his courtyard wall. Some of the shoveled loess were very mixed in color, which was obviously different from that of other places, including yellow and red, and mixed in the soil There are many broken stones, and the soil is very hard. The villager surnamed Zhao mentioned this strange thing in his chat. It happened that he was encountered by an archaeologist from an archaeological Institute in northwest province at that time. So he went to investigate and take samples. Based on experience, it was first determined that there was something underground. Soon, the archaeological team came to the field to investigate. It was indeed an ancient tomb, and it was not an ordinary ancient tomb. The Qin Dynasty, which had been sleeping for more than 2000 years The tomb of the great king was found. "


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this class, Xie Haiyan talked a lot, and the examples are also very rich. It is also combined with the video teaching in the classroom. By showing dynamic pictures one by one to Zhou Yi and others, he explained in detail how to find burial places, what kinds of burial places will have good things buried underground, and what modern instruments should be used to judge whether there will be underground through the determination of carbon Isotope reaction, etc.


    After Xie HaiYan''s lecture came to an end, the time was almost over. In the process, all the students listened with interest. The key was that Xie HaiYan''s voice was very magnetic, and her simple method really impressed everyone. Gradually, everyone forgot about a big mouse and a beautiful snake on the lecture table. In fact, except going up After moving twice, the two animals remained motionless like statue decoration.


    At the end of class, Wan bin suddenly stood up, raised his hand and asked, "teacher, after listening to you so much, it seems that you are teaching us how to find tombs. Are you teaching us to be tomb robbers?"


    "If you can become a successful grave robber, I will also be very happy, because you are a professional educated by me. I tell you to find tombs, not to teach you to be grave robbers, but because most of the good things in ancient times are buried underground, and there are many hidden tombs waiting for us to dig."


    Xie Haiyan paused, glanced at everyone and said faintly: "In a month, we will have the first field archaeological practice class. At that time, I hope you all have basic archaeological knowledge. At that time, I will score you all in the first field archaeological practice class. This time, the score will account for half of the whole blood gas score."


    When Xie Haiyan said this, everyone became interested. It is the dream of many students to go to field archaeology. Think about the vast prairie or the beautiful scenery of the original ecology that has not been destroyed by man. How yearning these young men and girls who live in the city all year round. The reason why some people apply for the Department of archaeology is that they spend a lot of time in the picturesque field every year Activities.


    "Teacher Xie, really? We''re going to have a field archaeology practice class so soon?"


    "Can all of us participate? How much is the registration fee?"


    "What do you need to prepare? Do you need to equip yourself with necessary equipment for archaeological exploration, such as field tents, archaeological shovels, night vision searchlights and so on?"


    "What kind of cosmetics and skin care products do you need to bring to the wild?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xie Haiyan waved his hand, calmed everyone and said: "This field archaeological practice course is tentatively scheduled for one month. In this month, I need you to finish the course for the past six months and have at least some basic knowledge. The problems you just said are reflected in the course for the past six months. Therefore, I hope you will increase the time for self-study. In three weeks, I There will be a test. If those who fail to pass the test, they will all stay in the school and continue to study. Only qualified people can follow me to participate in the field archaeological practice class. "


    Hearing that Xie Haiyan said there was an exam, everyone was silent. It''s impossible to finish half a year''s basic courses in one month, isn''t it? What Xie Haiyan means is that he won''t explain the normal course. Should he rely entirely on his own self-study? Suddenly, the just active atmosphere became silent, as if Alexander''s credits were pressing on his head.


    After Xie Haiyan finished, no matter what the students thought, he took a picture on the teaching table. The two sculpted rats and beautiful snakes were as angry as before. With Xie Haiyan, they soon left the classroom.


    "Boss, Professor Xie Haiyan is too abnormal? Let''s study by ourselves? You know, our basic courses have 8 books, at least so thick..." after Xie Haiyan left, Wan bin complained to Zhou Yi. He gestured and imagined the heavy professional course knowledge, and his eyebrows were twisted into a knot lock.


    "Not many, easy to learn." Zhou Yi said faintly. In fact, for him, long before he went to college, he had already self-taught the basic courses of archaeology. He didn''t have to study at all.


    "Boss, you''re Xueba, but we''re not." Lin Lang also came up with a sad face to ask Zhou Yi for advice.


    "Boss, you must have a way. Can you help us complete a month, no, three weeks of special training in basic courses?" Anping thought more. He looked at Zhou Yi with hope in his eyes.


    The surrounding students gathered around. Now Zhou Yi is definitely their backbone, not only because Professor Zhou Yi refined the body of hundreds of birds and animals for half of the class, but also because Zhou Yi was originally admitted to Longcheng University under the aura of No. 1 in the college entrance examination. A student bully like Zhou Yi will have a good learning method. Zhou Yi will help them with tutoring and planning, I''m not sure I can really finish the basic courses of eight books in three weeks.


    Zhou Yi pondered. He didn''t understand why his fifth martial sister made such a hasty decision to take these rookies to the field for archaeological practice? Isn''t it a sightseeing trip? Zhou Yi''s intuition is that Xie Haiyan, his fifth martial sister, won''t do such a boring thing. Is there any inside story? We should ask Xie Haiyan sometime. But now the top priority is to help these people in the class pass the customs.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make a study plan. According to my study plan, it''s not so difficult for you to meet the standard in three weeks as long as you really make good efforts."


    "Really? I know the boss is a genius and a male god, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, the boss is powerful, the boss is wise, and the boss is the boss..."


    Zhou Yi waved his hand. He already had a learning plan in his mind. It doesn''t seem very difficult for him to let these students pass. The key is that these students can work hard.


    The four girls in the class surrounded Mu Qingya and soon got familiar. I don''t know what the girls are talking about. When Zhou Yi walked over, Lin xuechong smiled and said, "class head, your girlfriend is really beautiful. The top ten school flowers are really great. We just talked about the ugly yoga you taught Wan bin. Mu Qingya will improve the women''s version. From today on, we will learn from Mu Qingya''s classmates."


    "Yes, you should study hard with her, which may be of great help to your field archaeology one month later. Well, now my girlfriend is almost occupied by you? Now you can return it to me?"


    "That''s natural. Here you are." several girls giggled and walked away together.


    "Your teacher''s way of teaching is so unique. The mouse and snake are so obedient. I don''t know how to train them."


    "In the future, you will see more obedient animals and talk."


    Hearing what Zhou Yi said, Mu Qingya''s eyes widened: "what do you say? Can animals talk? Really? You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Why are you lying? I''m a puppy."


    "Hum, you dare not lie to me. What is that talking animal? Parrot or Starling?"


    "Hehe, you may not be able to guess it all your life, but I believe you will see it soon."

 Chapter 263

    After Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya had lunch, Mu Qingya and Zhou Yi took a walk in a quiet Boulevard in Longda. Noon passed quickly. When Mu Qingya''s mobile phone alarm rang, she apologized to Zhou Yi that she still had classes in the finance department in the afternoon and skipped classes in the morning just to catch up with Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi said to Mu Qingya, "in fact, you don''t have to come here. I have a way to deal with them." however, Zhou Yi was still moved. He kissed Mu Qingya gently, and then said to her seriously: "And your nine day Xuannv Jue has indeed been cultivated to a certain extent, but you should pay attention to some moderation. If you are not careful, your ice attribute will hurt some ordinary people."


    Mu Qingya nods. Just before she leaves, she is grabbed by Zhou Yi. She quickly scans around with her mind and finds that no one pays attention to them. After that, he hugs Mu Qingya and kisses her on her lips. Mu Qingya doesn''t resist at all. She cooperates very much and enjoys the intimate contact with Zhou Yi.


    At the end of the kiss, Mu Qingya reluctantly separated from Zhou Yi, while Zhou Yi continued to walk in the shade of the tree. Today, Murong Yinan came to the door and triggered the female fan farce, but Murong Yinan came to give him a warning. Is the Ye family finally going to attack him?


    After Zhou Yi collected the deadly soul chasing shuttle, he knew that the people of the baigui Shenzong who had followed Shen Minghui in the railway station had arrived in Longcheng, and the last ghost of Ye Zixing was perceived in the deadly soul chasing shuttle, which explained everything. It seems that ye Zixing''s soul was used as the medium of soul searching by the people of the baigui Shenzong and directly pointed the spearhead at himself.


    Zhou Yi knows that the final outcome between himself and the Ye family is immortality. Even in the last life, he and the Ye family are still in a series of wars, and finally difficult to uproot the Ye family. In this life, he captured the four directions and eight locks of the Ye family, which is tantamount to occupying the dragon vein of the Ye family. This hatred can only be solved with the blood of life and death.


    This is a principle that practitioners adhere to. Especially under the condition of unequal strength, Zhou Yi is not afraid if the other party really attacks him, but what about his relatives? His parents are just ordinary people, and Mu Qingya''s strength is still very weak. Other students have just left themselves on the road of practice, because Therefore, if you don''t beat the other party up and let the other party know how powerful you are, so as to vent the anger of the other party''s hatred on yourself, I''m afraid it will affect the fish in the pond.


    Zhou Yi knows that this day will come sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. Instead of waiting passively, it''s better to attack actively. Zhou Yi had made this idea in class in the morning.


    It takes seven inches to kill a snake. The Ye family has been flourishing in Longcheng for hundreds of years. It''s a giant. Zhou Yi''s fight against the Ye family is no different from an ant shaking a big tree to some extent. But after hundreds of years of family development, the big tree will begin to hatch and deteriorate. That''s the power of time.


    Zhou Yi knows that although the Ye family looks very powerful at this time, it is actually in a very dangerous situation. This is not because of his experience in the last life. He can still remember when the giant Ye family fell down and was uprooted, but that can not be used as the basis for Zhou Yi''s judgment.


    Zhou Yi judges that the Ye family is rotten now because the Ye family didn''t even guard the dragon vein. Now Zhou Yi can be sure that the eye of earth aura in the Longxing mountains is only the root of the Ye family''s dragon vein, but it was thrown into a bronze ring. Over the years, people have been secretly absorbing aura, that is, stealing the fruit of the Ye family''s dragon vein. From ye On Xing, Zhou Yi can see that the Ye family no longer practices the real way of cultivating immortals, but abandons its roots and practices martial arts. Such a person who may be the successor of the Ye family actually practices the last skill, which is enough to prove that the Ye family''s practice has broken its inheritance and lost its foundation.


    Some people, or some forces, have already laid out the layout of the Ye family a long time ago, so it''s only a matter of time before the Ye family dies, so let me be a catalyst. You know, Zhou Yi is not a good man and a believer. In the process of practicing for thousands of years in the previous world, it''s common to see corpses, mountains and blood. It''s also common to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Therefore, deal with one As a Ye family, Zhou Yi has no psychological obstacles and burden.


    Zhou Yi knows which point of attacking Ye''s family is fatal, so he will choose that point. He has decided to act tonight, but he should be ready.


    There were no classes in the afternoon, and Zhou Yi didn''t go back to his bedroom. He came to the courtyard in the suburbs and called out those white bone zombies and black iron zombies. There were 12 white bone zombies and 8 black iron zombies. These were the guardian forces provided by the Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain for Zhou Ming. Now Zhou Yi accepted them all. He released xinkong and collected 20 zombies into xinkong.


    Zombies are dead things and don''t need to breathe air. Therefore, it''s not wrong to enter the heart space. Even because of the aura in the heart space, some practitioners can enter the heart space within a certain period of time. If Zhou Yi successfully breaks through the robbery period and officially steps into the ranks of immortals, he is confident that he can open up his own field and world, At that time, even ordinary people can be incorporated into their own field world.


    Seeing that it was still early, Zhou Yi sat down in the courtyard and used all available time to practice meditation. This is a good habit. It has been formed for thousands of years. It is an iron lesson to be diligent and idle. When Zhou Yi''s practice was complete and opened his eyes, he looked up at the sky. It was already a full moon in the sky, and it was even evening.


    Zhou Yi took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was more than 9 p.m. There were several missed calls, including Mu Qingya and several students in the dormitory, one of which was his father Zhou Zheng. Zhou Yi frowns slightly. His father Zhou Zheng is finally going to call himself? After eavesdropping on Zhou Xiao''s office last time, Zhou Yi knew that Zhou Zheng would eventually contact him and let him go back to the Zhou family to recognize his ancestors.


    Zhou Yi called Zhou Zheng back. His father Zhou Zheng''s voice sounded a little hoarse and vague. He knew Zhou Zheng''s habits. Such a situation would occur only after Zhou Zheng drank too much wine.


    "Hey, Xiaoyi, why did you go? I came to Longcheng and I can''t see you in your bedroom."


    Zhou Zheng went to Longcheng? Zhou Yixin trembled slightly and his intuition was not very good. Listen to Zhou Zheng''s voice. Although he is drinking, he is very happy. If Zhou Zheng can drink happily, the people who drink together must be close. Zhou Yi can guess who Zhou Zheng is drinking with.


    "Dad, you''ve come to Longcheng? Why don''t you say hello to me in advance?"


    "Ha ha, Dad, isn''t this a surprise for you? I didn''t expect your boy to surprise me. Have you seen your fifth uncle? I''m drinking with your fifth uncle now. Hey, your body quenching pill, your fifth uncle said, it will make us a lot of money. After this is distributed, we can naturally go back to the family tree of the Zhou family ¡­¡±


    The more Zhou Yi listens, the more his heart sinks. He patiently listens to his father''s wine words. He suddenly interrupts Zhou Zheng and says, "Dad, you ask your fifth uncle to answer the phone."


    "Your fifth uncle answers the phone? OK, OK, I''ll obviously put him on the phone."


    "Hello, Xiaoyi, this is Zhou Xiao, your fifth uncle."


    "Listen to me, Zhou Xiao. I know that you and Zhou Xiong are a little tricky, and I know that you are in a dilemma of fighting between heaven and man. I''ll give you my father''s safety. If my father makes a mistake, I will definitely kill the Zhou family and leave no chickens and dogs."


    Zhou Xiao, who is happily drinking with Zhou Zheng, thought it would be very happy to talk to Zhou Yi on the phone, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Yi would be cold and ice. He was in a daze. When he heard Zhou Xiong''s name, he almost fell to the ground. At first, he was still a little angry. Zhou Yi, a younger generation, dared to threaten himself, but I don''t know why a bone chilling chill rose in his heart and he even felt afraid of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Xiao stood up, took the phone and went out of the private room where Zhou Zheng drank and came to a quiet place. "Xiao Yi, why do you say that? After all, the Zhou family is your ancestor''s family. If you want to destroy the Zhou family, do you really want to risk the world''s condemnation to do that thing?"


    "Everything I said is true. The Zhou family, ha ha, you know what I did to my father best. Don''t think the plan made by Zhou Xiong and you is perfect. Don''t just want to use my father to lure me over, subdue me and draw my real dragon blood? Tell you, since I am the real dragon blood, I am the most authentic heir of the Zhou family. I can Destroy the Zhou family, then I am the Zhou family. "


    Zhou Yi''s words were murderous and awe inspiring. Even across the phone, Zhou Xiao could feel that his cold sweat had moistened his back at the temperature of 28 and 9 degrees.


    "Xiaoyi, don''t fool around!"


    "Well, I call you uncle five because of my father. Therefore, you''d better protect my father. When I''m finished today, I''ll go to you. How my father will be depends on your choice. I hope you''d better not let me have an excuse to kill."


    With that, Zhou Yi resolutely hung up the phone. He knew that he had just stunned Zhou Xiao over the phone with the soul taking method. The feelings of Zhou Xiao and Zhou Zheng and his guilt may not be bad for Zhou Zheng, but Zhou Yi doesn''t think of a problem, so he uses magic to frighten Zhou Xiao again.

 Chapter 264

    Zhou Yi thought about it and felt that it was unreliable to place his hope entirely on Zhou Xiao, so he called Zhou yunqi.


    "Where are you?"


    Zhou yunqi was in a dark corner of an alley at this time. When he heard Zhou Yi calling, he immediately stood straight and said, "master, I''m near XX street."


    "My father Zhou Zheng is coming. Go and protect him. If anyone dares to fight my father, there will be no amnesty!"


    "Yes, I understand."


    Zhou yunqi heard the busy tone on the phone and put it away. A cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and muttered to himself, "it seems that it''s time to kill. I like this." his figure disappeared under the street lamp at the corner and soon ran towards Zhou Zheng and Zhou Xiao drinking. Behind Zhou yunqi, two evolved copper smelting corpses were no different from ordinary people. They appeared and ran with Zhou yunqi.


    Zhou Yi ponders for a while and knows that although Zhou Xiong may be unfavorable to Zhou Zheng, Zhou Xiong''s goal is himself, not Zhou Zheng. Therefore, as long as he does not fall into Zhou Xiong''s hands, Zhou Xiong will not do anything to Zhou Zheng. Zhou yunqi and two intelligent copper smelting corpses will protect Zhou Zheng, and Zhou Zheng will not be in danger.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi decided to follow his plan. He drove the Lamborghini straight to the towering building.


    Majestic building is the largest large-scale complex integrating entertainment, gambling, leisure and shopping in Longcheng. If you just look at the buildings on the ground, it is very similar to the general type of large comprehensive commercial buildings. There are all kinds of facilities such as shopping, catering, entertainment and leisure, but what really makes the towering building famous inside and outside is the buildings under the ground.


    The underground buildings are the same as the buildings on the ground. Therefore, the underground buildings are also called the underground hell, because there are all kinds of shady activities and transactions underground. It is an underground gray world without law or even civilization, full of human ugliness.


    The back of the towering building is the Ye family, which is the most important industry of the Ye family. Although ye Shutian trusts his grandson Ye Zixing very much, because of the importance of this towering building, even if ye Zixing has begun to take over most of the Ye family''s industries, he has never been involved in the towering building.


    The towering building is very important, just as it is as important as a landmark. It is really towering.


    Get out of the rankiboni car. Zhou Yi looked at the towering building with complex eyes, which was not the highest building in Longcheng, but had the highest psychological status. In the last life, he destroyed the towering building. In this life, history will repeat itself. I feel some emotion when I think about things.


    Zhou Yi came in with a luxury car. His parking brother had already come and politely drove away the rankiboni and parked the car. A slender young welcome manager in his thirties dressed in a well trimmed tuxedo greeted him.


    "Hello, sir. What kind of service do you need?"


    Zhou Yi didn''t even look at the manager. He proudly said, "full set."


    "Sir, there is a security deposit for our consumption in the towering building. The minimum deposit is one million. Look, is it card or cash?"


    Zhou Yi didn''t talk nonsense. He took out a black credit card and handed it over. The amount of this black credit card is known as unlimited. It is the most noble credit card in the bank.


    The welcome manager immediately knew that Zhou Yi''s background was not simple. If he was rich, he would be expensive. Otherwise, the issuing bank could not give such a large amount of bank cards to such a young Zhou Yi. He didn''t know that the bank card was handled by Zhou Yi on his own initiative because of the relationship between Zhengyi Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd.


    "Sir, is this your first time to Weigao building? Can you apply for a VIP card? You can get a silver VIP card by recharging 10 million yuan, 30 million yuan is a gold card and 100 million yuan is a diamond card. What kind of VIP card do you want to apply for?"


    Zhou Yi glanced coldly at the welcome manager. For Yisen''s cold eyes last week, the welcome manager felt that his blood was frozen like falling into an ice cave, and he stepped back several steps in shock.


    "I''ll only come once. There''s no need to get a card." after that, Zhou Yi strode towards the towering building.


    When the welcome manager calmed down, he took a long breath. Zhou Yi''s eyes were too scary just now. He met all kinds of people every day, and no one had ever given him such suffocating terrorist pressure.


    The welcome glanced at Zhou Yi, who had disappeared into the descending elevator. Zhou Yi suddenly woke up and ran to the front desk of the hall. He grabbed a telephone and dialed a number. After connecting, he said in panic: "Hello, are the three elders there? I''m the welcome at the front desk. I have an important report."


    When the welcome manager called, Zhou Yi took the elevator and was descending to the towering building at night.


    Zhou Yi is not the only one in the elevator, but also another elevator girl with graceful figure and large chest. She is the elevator operator responsible for leading the distinguished guests who come to the towering building for consumption at night. Just an elevator attendant, whose appearance and figure have exceeded those top cards in some entertainment clubs. It is conceivable that the quality of the service personnel in this towering building.


    The big elevator lift girl asked Zhou Yi to go to which floor. Her voice was very charming and gentle. With her special perfume, she could make any man feel confused. Just Zhou Yi, where are ordinary men? He said coldly, "eighteen floors."


    The big breasted elevator girl couldn''t help shivering. The 18th floor underground is the darkest floor of the whole towering building. It is the favorite floor for all kinds of social abnormal dignitaries. Although she has never been under the 15th floor, she has heard all kinds of cruel things in the 18th floor, which makes people wake up from nightmares in the middle of the night.


    "Sir, you are not a diamond VIP member yet. Only Diamond members can be authorized to go under the 15th floor. And I have no authority to let the elevator go under the 15th floor..."


    Zhou Yi grinned, very cold. "Authorization? I don''t need authorization." Zhou Yi went to the button panel of the elevator and pressed the button on the 18th floor. Just as the elevator door was about to close, Zhou Yi gently pushed the big breasted elevator girl and pushed her out of the elevator.


    The elevator door closed and the elevator began to go down.


    Seeing that the elevator girl was pushed out, the welcome manager who was calling shouted: "shit, get me three elders!! come on!! something''s going to happen."


    Zhou Yi pressed the button on the 18th floor, but the elevator stopped when it reached the 10th floor underground. Zhou Yi had expected that this would happen. The rusty but sharp bronze sword flashed in his palm, and the blade rushed down. He drew a round circle at the bottom of the elevator car. His toes gently poked the cut circle, and the metal plate at the bottom of the car fell quickly, making a loud noise at the bottom of the elevator shaft for a long time.


    After cutting the elevator car, Zhou Yi jumped down from it. At this time, Zhou Yi is at least more than 30 meters away from the lowest bottom. Zhou Yi glides down like a bird. Amid the loud sound of steel plates at the bottom of the huge elevator car, Zhou Yi has pasted his body on the elevator door on the 18th floor underground.


    The elevator door on the 18th floor of the towering building quietly opened, and Zhou Yi flashed into the 18th floor.


    "Welcome to hell on the 18th floor of the towering building!!" at the moment when the elevator door opened, four handsome men and four beautiful women were divided into two columns and shouted together on both sides of the elevator door.


    "Eighteen hell, hey hey..." Zhou Yi hums coldly and strides towards the inside.


    When the four handsome men and four beautiful women bowed and stood up straight, they found that the elevator door on the 18th floor was always open, but there was no lift car inside. A handsome man leaned against the stairs and looked up the elevator shaft. He found that the lift car stopped high on the tenth floor.


    The elevator didn''t run down from above, but how did the VIP just get into the 18 city?


    It is said to be the 18th floor underground, but the ceiling of the 18th floor is very high, about seven or eight meters high, covering an area of 10000 square meters.


    Vaguely heard a very sad cry of a woman on the inner floor, mixed with some men''s animal like laughter. There is a faint smell of blood in the air. Even the most advanced air freshener can''t cover up the smell of blood.


    Smelling the smell in the air, Zhou Yi seemed to return to his previous life again. His first experience of entering the 18th floor of the towering building was not only the smell of bloody cruelty, but also the smell of distorted and crazy human nature.


    "Woof, woof, woof..." suddenly a burst of dog barking came from the front. The dog barking was not a dog barking at all, but a man learning from a dog.


    Zhou Yi frowned and stared at a man and a dog in front. It was clear that the dog was a man naked, with a collar around his neck and a long dog tail behind him.


    Looking at the woman lying on the ground and walking like a dog, she is a very beautiful woman. At least from her soft, smooth and white skin, we can see that she is a beautiful woman. On the back of the beautiful woman, we can see the crisscross old and new whip marks. The blood red and white colors complement each other and appear so bright.


    This is the unique product of the 18 floors underground in the towering building, beautiful dog. Every beautiful dog has a sad story. Every beautiful dog has a pair of loving parents, loving her boyfriend or husband, and even young children. But they have disappeared in this world, lost their humanity, taken as pets and kept on the 18th floor of the towering building.


    Zhou Yi sighed slightly in his heart. Coldly, he whispered to the fat middle-aged man with a beautiful dog in his hand: "today next year is your death sacrifice. I hope someone can give you incense."


    The middle-aged man with a big belly stared and didn''t know what Zhou Yi meant. He suddenly felt that his neck was very cold, and then he saw his feet. Is that his body? He was really fat, and then his last consciousness was... I was dead.

 Chapter 265

    "Ah... Killed..." a shrill female voice suddenly echoed in the 18th floor of the towering building.


    Zhou Yi glanced at the beautiful dog, who had shrunk in horror, and walked past her. On the ground, the fat middle-aged man who was beating the woman with a whip just now had his head elsewhere, and the blood in his neck was spraying out like a fountain, as if painting the wall.


    The so-called diamond VIP members on the 18th floor of the underground will have several or even dozens of innocent lives. Just like the beautiful dog taught by the fat guy just now, life and death are in the hands of the guy at any time. When he is tired, it is the end of the woman''s life. In his last life, Zhou Yi saw the tragic scene of execution more than once.


    Zhou Yi didn''t care about the poor and helpless woman. Even if the woman returned to the ground from the 18th floor underground and saw the sun again, she was unlikely to return to normal life. Instead, let her live and die by herself. If she could strive to return to the ground by herself, she might continue to live strong. Zhou Yi would never help.


    Although the woman''s scream was sharp, it did not attract the attention of those people who wanted to have fun on the 18th floor. Therefore, the scream would ring at any time. Misery is the main color of the 18th floor hell.


    Zhou Yi walked slowly. When he turned a corner, he was surrounded by two white bone zombies. As soon as the two white bone zombies appeared, they rushed inside, followed by two black iron zombies, who rushed inside with the white bone zombies. Soon, Zhou Yi released all 12 white bone zombies and 8 black iron zombies. The Yin wind was blowing and smelling. At this time, the 18th floor was more like hell.


    A man with half naked upper body and a butcher''s knife in his hand came out of a room with blood dripping on the tip of the knife and the head of a woman with wide eyes in his hand. This room is called the slaughterhouse. As long as you have money and power, you can kill a woman who has been abandoned like a beautiful dog in this room, just like killing livestock.


    The man with a butcher''s knife is very satisfied. The pleasure of killing is better than that of conquering women. He is very satisfied with today''s arrangement on the 18th floor and is preparing to show off his booty in his circle of friends. The man who just walked out of the door suddenly bumped into a man. He shouted and scolded, "which bastard dares to block my way? I''ll kill you!"


    The man''s pleasure of killing hasn''t completely dissipated. He raised the butcher''s knife and stabbed whoever was in front of him, but the feeling of stabbing was very hard, as if he had stabbed something like leather. Then the man he hit turned his head. What a terrible head is that?


    A pale face completely dry without any flesh and blood is only one more face than the skull. Its eyes are deep and beating with the green fire of the soul. It is clearly the face of a zombie. And this is really a zombie, one of the black iron zombies controlled by Zhou Yi.


    The black iron zombie was very sensitive to the blood smell, so he smelled the blood smell and rushed over. He was stabbed by the man. He turned back fiercely and opened his mouth. A stream of rotten green gas gushed out of his mouth and hit the man''s face. The man uttered a scream of pain, threw away the sharp knife in his hand and covered his face. The green gas is rapidly corroding the man''s face. A face instantly becomes flesh and blood blurred, revealing pale bones.


    The black iron zombie stretched out a sharp claw and inserted it between the man''s sternum. The claw held the man''s heart and pulled it down. The man screamed again and fell to the ground.


    Such a situation is happening in many places on the 18th floor of the towering building. A total of 20 zombies and undead creatures are attacking and slaughtering everywhere. Some people are enjoying the happiness of clouds and rain, but suddenly they are hugged by a zombie, bite their neck, and bite off half of their head with their teeth. Some people were inserted into the chest and abdomen by the hand bones of zombies, tearing out the internal organs.


    Those killed by zombies, without exception, are people who are "having fun". These people are almost Diamond members, and several service personnel were also ordered to be slaughtered by Zhou Yi. Those who work for the tiger should be killed. Those handsome men and women working in the 18th floor hell are the accomplices of Diamond members who kill for fun.


    Suddenly, the whole 18th floor was in chaos. The people who were having fun fled in all directions, chasing several zombies behind them, and from time to time there was a scream of dying.


    There are three exits on the 18th floor. One is an elevator, but the VIP elevator has been destroyed by Zhou Yi. Because of the noble relationship, there is only such an elevator to carry passengers, so the escape passage is cut off. The second exit is the staircase exit leading to the 17th floor. Several strong men have been guarding here all the time, but these ye family experts are in a different place without going up under Zhou Yi''s flying sword. The staircase was destroyed by Zhou Yi.


    The third exit is the elevator in the other direction. In fact, this is a service elevator. Some necessary supplies will be transported down from this elevator. There was a strange zombie bite on the 18th floor. The Security Department of the towering building immediately mobilized more than a dozen capable experts to rush down from the top by taking the service elevator. The reaction speed was not slow, In fact, it also benefited from the welcome manager in the hall. Regardless of offending his boss, he forcibly called the Third Elder Ye Neng, who is in the towering building of the Ye family.


    Ye Neng didn''t take it seriously, but soon heard that there was a riot on the 18th floor, so he quickly sent ye Qiangsheng, his first expert, to take people to the 18th floor by elevator.


    Ye Qiangsheng is an expert in the middle of vigorous strength and a child of the Ye family branch. His martial arts talent is amazing. Being able to reach the middle of vigorous strength shows the problem. He is also favored by the core elders of the Ye family.


    When ye Qiangsheng just took people out of the elevator, he saw a young man smiling at them. The young man is very handsome, and a threatening momentum emanates from the young man in front of him.


    Ye Qiangsheng can also be regarded as an expert. After all, there are not many experts in the whole monastic world who can be in the middle of vigorous strength in less than 40. Therefore, he felt the terrible smell of Zhou Yi in front of him.


    Ye Qiangsheng''s eyes shrunk, his whole body was on alert and roared, "who is it?"


    "The man who killed you. Your name is ye Qiangsheng, isn''t it? How many people have you killed in recent years? How many women have you chased back and killed? You know what is not unreported, and the time is not coming?" Zhou Yi said faintly.


    Ye Qiangsheng is the security supervisor of weigaolou. At the same time, he is also specially responsible for tracking down the escaped slaves. All the handsome men and women who are regarded as private property by weigaolou are slaves. They can''t leave weigaolou all their life. When they dare to escape, they will be caught back by ye family and tortured to death by cruel means, This is one of Ye Qiangsheng''s jobs.


    "Are you here for revenge? I don''t care who you are. If you offend the Ye family, you must die."


    "Intimidate me? The Ye family may not be able to kill me. But you must die today." Zhou Yi slowly swings the Kunlun immortal sword. His sword tip points to a bodyguard behind ye Qiangsheng and says, "you may not be able to die today. Leave you alive and tell master Ye Neng to come down and die."


    "Shit, asshole, you..."


    After ye Qiangsheng, a bodyguard in the strength changing period was about to denounce Zhou Yi, but he felt his chest cool and looked down. He didn''t know when a blood hole appeared in his chest, and his heart had disappeared.


    The body of the bodyguard fell to the ground. Zhou Yi easily shook the Kunlun immortal sword and said, "if you don''t have the ability, don''t talk big."


    Ye Qiangsheng''s face became extremely frustrated. Zhou Yi''s flying sword was like lightning, almost less than the initial speed of the bullet, and he couldn''t stop it.


    "Sir, where on earth have we offended you? You must kill them all?" ye Qiangsheng softened down and the expert knew whether there was one. Zhou Yi''s strength made him know that he was unmatched. He wanted to take a delaying measure and at least save his life for the time being.


    "It''s not to offend me, but you scum should disappear from the world, so that the tragedy in the world can be reduced." Zhou Yi said faintly, his momentum suddenly became stronger, and countless transparent sword shadows emerged around him.


    Ye Qiangsheng''s face changed greatly. Although he didn''t know that this was one of the three strongest sword moves of the Zhai sword formula, painting the ground as a prison, he was definitely an expert who could form so many transparent sword shadows all over his body. Only after reaching the vigorous strength could he put the true Qi outside his body, but he could form a specific form. I''m afraid only the legendary master level can reach it.


    Therefore, ye Qiangsheng made a very rapid response, and his body retreated. At the same time, he grabbed the two bodyguards behind him with both hands, pushed and pushed them, threw them out and hit Zhou Yi. He didn''t stop at all. He kicked out his two feet and kicked the other two men to Zhou Yi. His speed was a little faster and he was about to touch the door of the elevator.


    Ye Qiangsheng only hopes that his men can stop Zhou Yi for more than ten seconds, which is enough for the elevator to start rising again. However, he was destined not to get on the elevator. A sword shadow like a hedgehog suddenly bloomed between him and the elevator, and the dazzling sword light came from the pavement.

 Chapter 266

    Ye Qiangsheng saw a light curtain formed by dozens of sword shadows suddenly in front of him. He knew that he could only resist hard. He had no room to dodge in the narrow space. At this time, ye Qiangsheng''s strong cultivation was reflected. He roared, and a layer of vigorous strength appeared on his body. It turned out that the color was light cyan, as if he had been plated with a layer of bronze.


    The sword shadow seemed to have the same rhythm as the battle array, and stabbed ye Qiangsheng''s vigorous protective cover. It was a great power. Every time he was stabbed, ye Qiangsheng''s body would go back a little. After dozens of sword shadows were exhausted, ye Qiangsheng was forced back.


    Ye Qiangsheng looked back and saw Zhou Yi''s relaxed and freehand face. At the same time, he also saw that except for the bodyguard named by Zhou Yi who was still standing, all the other bodyguards had fallen to the ground, with blood flowing on their bodies. They were stabbed by the shadow of the sword in the vital part and died.


    You know, just now it was only about ten seconds. Zhou Yi put more than a dozen people in it, and the more than a dozen people didn''t even scream. The means of massacre is too powerful. Who is Zhou Yi? So terrible?


    Ye Qiangsheng roared, "who the hell are you?"


    Zhou Yi ignored him, pointed to the bodyguard whose two legs were swinging and said, "you, don''t you go quickly? I''ve changed my mind in a while. You''re just like your colleagues."


    The bodyguard woke up like a dream at this time. SA Yazi rushed into the elevator car and pressed the elevator button wildly. Finally, the elevator moved and rose rapidly.


    Zhou Yi looked at ye Qiangsheng and said, "when you killed, didn''t you expect today?"


    "Shit, even if I die, I will pull you as a cushion!!" ye Qiangsheng completely broke out. The vigorous strength on the surface of his body broke out again. The light cyan vigorous strength turned into dark green, and a powerful momentum broke out from his body.


    "Hehe, you still hide your strength. Tut Tut, do you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? Ye Qiangsheng, what if you reach the peak of vigorous strength? You have to die in my hands."


    "Who''s going to die?" ye Qiangsheng''s face is completely ferocious. Maybe only in this way can he overcome his inner fear.


    Ye Qiangsheng rubbed his body and jumped at Zhou Yi. His action was very neat, and he mastered the speed and angle of attack very well. He almost moved when talking to Zhou Yi.


    "A sword through the heart!" Zhou Yi was too lazy to fight him. He raised his hand and threw out the bronze sword.


    The heart piercing sword was originally a very powerful killing move. After cooperating with the bronze remnant sword of the top and bottom magic weapon, the power immediately increased. Let alone that ye Qiangsheng in front of him was only the peak of vigorous strength, even the master couldn''t take it.


    Ye Qiangsheng felt a strong sense of crisis and wanted to dodge, but the flying sword came too fast. He could only bite his teeth and support hard. The muscles of his body had burst open his clothes, and the vigorous Qi was so strong that it almost formed a shield. But a burst of sound came. The bronze sword broke through ye Qiangsheng''s vigorous Qi barrier and pierced ye Qiangsheng''s chest.


    Zhou Yi waved and the bronze sword returned to his hand again. He seemed to be able to hear the cheerful sound of the bronze sword. It seemed that after tasting the taste of blood, it began to recover. Zhou Yi was slightly surprised, but he knew that he had obtained a batch of inferior bronze magic weapons, which were not ordinary, and the bronze remnant sword could not be.


    Ye Qiangsheng''s heart was pierced. He knelt powerlessly and stared at Zhou Yi with fierce and frightened eyes. He knew that his vitality had been completely cut off in the moment just now. His eyes die! Suddenly, a burst of sound came from his chest. His sternum burst one by one. It couldn''t be broken any more. In an instant, it became a cloud of smoke. At the same time, the flesh and blood were also broken by the sword spirit of the residual bronze sword in his chest.


    A blood fog burst up, and ye Qiangsheng only had half of his body, limbs and head, and other parts had been destroyed by the sword Qi.


    Zhou Yi was a little surprised. The heart piercing sword just now was about to be accurate, and the magic tools needed to be sharp enough. Unexpectedly, the bronze remnant sword still has this burst attribute? Zhou Yi can be regarded as a master of refining utensils in the last life. He is very proficient in refining utensils.


    Magic tools need to depict various arrays before they can add various attributes, such as sharpness, bloodthirsty, speed, burst, burning and so on. Often, this depends on the quality and material of the refining tool. For example, a magic weapon made by burning thousands of years of ground fire alchemy ore in the ground fire naturally has the attribute of fire burning. If a magic array similar to burning is portrayed on it, the fire attribute attack power of this magic weapon will be doubled.


    Zhou Yi carefully checked the bronze remnant sword and found that there was no depiction on it. That set of bronze wine vessels has the soul engraved patterns of demons, so it can launch powerful attack and defense functions without the need for the Dharma array. However, there is no depiction on this sword, and even the patterns look very ordinary. So it seems that the burst attribute is determined by the refining material of the bronze remnant sword itself.


    It was also because he felt that the body of the sword was incomplete, and the spirit of the weapon was annihilated. It was not as good as other inferior magic weapons. Therefore, Zhou Yi did not carry out blood dropping refining. Now it seems that the quality of this sword may still be higher than other inferior magic weapons. Especially after absorbing ye Qiangsheng''s blood, this sword made a sound similar to a pleasant sword sound, This makes Zhou Yi feel that the sword may be very powerful when complete.


    So he dropped his blood into the bronze remnant sword. The sword body sent out a burst of bloody light, constantly vibrated, and sent out a sword sound. It seemed that he was not satisfied. Zhou Yi felt more strange, so he dropped a drop of his own blood on it again. The sword sounded more cheerful, the vibration was greater, and the blood light was more prosperous.


    "So greedy? I''ll give you another drop to see what kind of demon you want to be?" Zhou Yi said with a faint smile, and three blood dripping from the tip of his finger on the bronze remnant sword.


    The remnant bronze sword was full of red Mans, and even made a sound of dragon singing. A trace of bronze silk extended from the incomplete sword body, gradually building up the shape of half of the incomplete sword body.


    Zhou Yi opened his eyes and stared at all this in front of him. This bronze remnant sword has overturned his previous understanding of refining utensils. Whether it''s a magic weapon or a magic weapon, even immortal ones are included. Incomplete smelters don''t have the function of self-healing. They all need to be repaired by smelters. In the previous life, Zhou Yi''s several Heavenly Immortal weapons with the power of destroying the sky and the earth can be slowly improved by absorbing the spirit of heaven and earth, but even Zhou Yi can''t understand that half of them can be repaired by themselves, such as the bronze remnant sword.


    "Self repairing function? What kind of sword is this? What kind of genius treasure can make such a magical sword?" Zhou Yi muttered to himself, staring at the development of the bronze remnant sword in front of him. Gradually, the red light dissipated, and a long bronze sword with a new model appeared in front of Zhou Yi. However, the original incomplete part of the bronze sword is still weak. It can be seen that it is the process of countless bronze wires entangled together. It seems that the bronze wires lack power in the process of growth and combination and will not continue to be repaired.


    At this time, Zhou Yi has been connected with the bronze sword heart God. He can feel all the functions of the sword and can''t help but be more shocked. At the same time, he also knows that the weapon spirit of the sword has indeed been annihilated. Without the magic weapon of the weapon spirit, it can only be regarded as a magic weapon, which can be controlled by Zhou Yi''s current cultivation.


    Seeing that the repair has not been completed, Zhou Yi knows what this bloodthirsty long sword needs, so he pulls out the Kunlun immortal sword, reverses the sword tip, and gently stabs it on his chest. With Zhou Yi''s control of strength, he can naturally stab out only a drop of blood.


    But don''t underestimate this drop of blood. It''s the blood of the heart and the blood essence of the human body. It is also very precious to Zhou Yi. The moment a round blood drop appeared from his chest, Zhou Yi''s face turned pale, which was a sign of weakness. Sensing the appearance of a powerful and incomparable heart blood essence, the long bronze sword made a dragon chant again, and countless small bronze wires were extended from its sword body, which wrapped Zhou Yi''s heart blood essence.


    Zhou Yi''s heart blood essence entered the bronze long sword. The blood color light of the bronze long sword was prosperous. In an instant, the whole space was filled with this blood color light. Zhou Yi''s ability was just to open his eyes, but he still couldn''t see what was happening at the core of the light. It took a long time for the light to dissipate. Zhou Yi looked at it and found that the bronze sword had become a magic weapon with blood red, like a knife, like a sword, not a knife, not a sword.


    Zhou Yi picked up the bronze sword and found that the whole sword body was not very long, only about one meter. It was much shorter than the general Dharma sword, but its weight was unusually large. It was more than several times heavier than the previous bronze remnant sword? Twenty bronze swords have the weight. On one side of the sword body, there is a blood mark carved pattern, curved and winding, which is like an abstract line, like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a snake rather than a snake, and more like a crawling insect.


    Zhou Yi knows that the weapon spirit of the sword is gone, so he says that the engraved pattern can''t be the external appearance of the weapon spirit. As for what it is, Zhou Yi doesn''t know. However, seeing the bronze sword that has completely changed into another form, Zhou Yi knows that he has found a treasure, which is a very rare treasure.

 Chapter 267

    Zhou Yi took the sword and couldn''t put it down. He murmured, "it''s blood red. It''s still like a sword. There are dragon carved patterns. Maybe I should give you a name. How about Dragon Blood Sword?"


    The bloody sword made a clear sound, and seemed to like its name very much. Zhou Yi is even more happy. This treasure can be met but not sought. For a long time, I''m afraid I''ll take Dragon Blood Sword as the main magic weapon.


    Zhou Yi received the Dragon Blood Sword and took out a inferior spirit stone. He closed his eyes and was ready to absorb the spirit in the spirit stone and restore his physical strength. Although fighting with ye Qiangsheng and others did not consume a lot of spirit reserves, he had to fight with the fullest form for the next fierce battle.


    Just after closing his eyes, Zhou Yi suddenly opened his eyes and looked around in horror. The surrounding walls suddenly collapsed like bean curd dregs. Not only the walls, but also the ceiling above the head fell down one after another. With the loud noise of wall collapse, many people on the 17th floor of the upper and underground screamed and fell down from above.


    Just like dominoes, after the walls and floors on the 17th floor fell, the ceiling on the 17th floor, that is, the floor on the 16th floor, also fell like raindrops. The collapse trend has extended to the 15th floor, but the foundation at the bottom is seriously unstable. It is difficult to say how long the above buildings can support.


    Naturally, Zhou Yi will not be hit by those cement blocks. Painting the ground is a prison. He soon accumulated a lot of rubble around him. Zhou Yi frowned, reached out and grabbed a handful of cement blocks. He found that the steel bars that should have been in the cement blocks were fragile, as if they were hemps. They broke when pinched.


    What the hell is going on? Zhou Yi pondered. Soon he thought of a possibility. He took out the Dragon Blood Sword again and murmured, "are you doing something wrong? You suddenly weigh so much. It turned out that you absorbed all the metallic spirituality around you. No wonder these steel bars become so fragile. Good treasure."


    Zhou Yi''s mind sweeps out and finds that most of the people from the 16th floor to the 18th floor are dead, and most of them are injured. In Zhou Yi''s opinion, these people have a damn reason, but there are also some service personnel who are miserable, such as beautiful dogs. Maybe it''s a good ending to end their lives in this way.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t think too much about these things. Hundreds of people died in an instant. It''s nothing to him at all. In the last life, with one sword, the life of a planet would be extinct. Therefore, Zhou Yi won''t feel uncomfortable. Originally, he came to destroy this towering building. Now it seems that without his own action, the building may collapse one day or several days sooner or later.


    Zhou Yi let out a long roar, and white bone zombies and black iron zombies came out one after another from the rubble. These undead creatures instantly covered by the rubble had little damage. Some white bone zombies broke several white bones, but they did not hinder the movement at all. Even if there was only one skeleton left, the white bone zombies should obey Zhou Yi''s orders.


    After putting away the white bone zombies and black iron zombies, Zhou Yi threw out the Kunlun immortal sword, stepped up one step, took the Dragon Blood Sword in his hand and flew up. At this time, all the elevators also fell down, because the metal spirit in the steel cable was also absorbed by the Dragon Blood Sword. Now if you want to go out, you can only fly out of the elevator shaft.


    Zhou Yi can be said to have successfully completed the task and goal of sneaking attack on Ye''s towering building tonight. Now he needs to take the second step. When Zhou Yi came out of the elevator shaft, he found that the hall was in chaos. There were running crowds everywhere. People crowded and trampled on people. Most of these people were poorly dressed and not a few were naked. Obviously, they were the guests and service personnel running out of the upper floors.


    Therefore, when Zhou Yi came out of the elevator shaft, no one noticed Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi obviously didn''t expect such chaos. When he got out of the elevator shaft, he would see the experts of the Ye family waiting for his decisive battle.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes pierced through the countless running crowd and saw the tall middle-aged man with Eagle hook nose standing opposite. That man was the plenipotentiary director of the towering building and ye Neng, the third son of Ye Shutian.


    Master Ye Neng was so angry that he ordered the surrounding thugs to evacuate the crowd and rush to the 18th floor as soon as possible. Now they don''t know what happened. Suddenly, all the monitoring equipment on the 16th to 18th floors underground failed. Master Ye Neng, who had been reported by the bodyguard released by Zhou Yi, had bad intuition. Therefore, he was preparing to go down with a large number of people to check, but he was dispersed by the crowd.


    "Master, why are you here?"


    Zhou Yi has seen master Ye Neng and is preparing to go through the chaotic crowd to find master Ye Neng. Suddenly, there is another person in front of him, who is also called his master.


    Zhou Yi took a closer look. It turned out to be the gold plate of the registered disciple he had just received. The gold plate looked very embarrassed with bare arms and feet.


    "Why are you here?" Zhou Yi was surprised to see the gold plate here.


    "Oh, Shifu, I didn''t expect you to be a fellow believer. Great. Shifu, run quickly. The earthquake is happening. Everyone is running for their lives. If we don''t run away, we will be crushed under the stones." Jin pan was very happy after seeing Zhou Yi. Unexpectedly, his Shifu has the same character as himself. It''s much easier to get along with him.


    "Oh, are you here to spend?" Zhou Yi wanted to understand the reason why the gold plate appeared in front of him. The towering building is originally a gold cave, and the gold plate is not a good man or woman. It is also very normal to come here for consumption.


    "Uh huh, master, hurry up. It''s really too late if you don''t go again."


    "I have something to do. You go first."


    "If master doesn''t go, I won''t go either." Jin pan gritted his teeth and said in his heart, didn''t the teacher see or feel the power of the earth shaking just now? It could be an earthquake. Of course, he didn''t know that Zhou Yi was the initiator of the earthquake.


    Zhou Yi stepped forward and passed through the crowd. Strangely, Zhou Yi didn''t meet anyone in the crowded stampeded crowd. The strange body method makes people smack.


    Jin pan was behind Zhou Yi, but he was crowded by the surging crowd and rushed to the door before he took two steps. He shouted: "master, it''s not an apprentice. I won''t help you. I can''t protect myself. Ah, don''t squeeze the fucking egg yolks..."


    Instead of looking at the gold plate, Zhou Yi looked at the group of people in front of him.


    There is a large open space in front of master Ye Neng. There are no people running and trampling here. Those who rushed out from below and fled took the initiative to avoid master Ye Neng. Therefore, master Ye Neng is very clean in front of him.


    "Three elders, that''s, that''s him..." the thug who was released by Zhou Yi to report suddenly appeared and pointed to Zhou Yi and said loudly.


    "Is it you?!" master Ye Neng stares at Zhou Yi coldly. Looking at Zhou Yi who looks like a dandy, he has some doubts.


    "Master Ye Neng? I didn''t expect to see you again."


    "Have we met?"


    "Yes, I''ve had some gratitude and resentment." Zhou Yi said faintly, but his voice was unusually calm.


    In his last life, Zhou Yi had a love affair with Ye Zimei, the daughter of master Ye Neng. Later, he was separated by master Ye Neng and imprisoned on the 18th floor of the towering building. He would never see the sun. If the Zhou family had not known that Zhou Yi had real dragon blood in his body, they would directly exchange Zhou Yi from master Ye Neng, Zhou Yi may have died in an underground hell on the 18th floor that can only die but can''t survive.


    Thinking of the humiliation and pain he had suffered in the 18th floor underground, Zhou Yi felt a little numb. If he hadn''t lived in darkness for such a period of time, it''s hard to say whether he could survive the process of refining himself into a peerless gold body by the Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain.


    The day will come and the great responsibility will fall on this man. He must work hard first. After reincarnation and reconstruction, Zhou Yi doesn''t have much anger and hatred in his heart. Whether ye Neng, Zhang Zichen or Luo Bin are in front of them, they are only used as some grinding stones on their way to cultivate immortality.


    Master Ye Neng looked at Zhou Yi carefully up and down. He was sure he had never seen Zhou Yi. But like ye Qiangsheng, he felt Zhou Yi''s strength, which was an Qi machine that only experts could produce. Master Ye Neng is an expert in the later stage of vigorous strength, and then the peak of vigorous strength. He is also very good at distinguishing the Qi mechanism of the expert. This is the reason why he talked with Zhou Yi and didn''t start directly.


    Ye Neng''s triangular eyes stared and asked, "who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Zhou Yi smiled gently and said, "who am I? Aren''t you checking me? I took the initiative to send it to the door and didn''t know. It''s really ridiculous."


    Master Ye Neng turned his head and suddenly thought of his father ye Shutian''s order to find out the whereabouts and details of a young man recently. Is it the young man in front of him? He is such a powerful person. It seems that when facing Zhou Yi, he is like facing his unfathomable father ye Shutian.


    "It''s you? What did you do on the 18th floor?"


    "Killing people was meant to set fire, but the 16th to 18th floors collapsed, so there was no need to set fire."


    Zhou Yi said with ease, as if murdering and setting fire were as ferocious as walking around in court.


    "The 16th to 18th floors collapsed?" master Ye Neng looked at Zhou Yi in shock. Naturally, he could feel the earthquake just now. For a moment, he thought it was an earthquake. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi caused it.

 Chapter 268

    Master Ye Neng waved and asked a subordinate to go down and check the situation on the 16th floor below the ground. Then he said darkly to Zhou Yi, "since you dare to admit killing and setting fire, then stay. I won''t let you die happily. I will let you know that there are many terrible things in the world that are more terrible than death."


    Zhou Yi smiled: "master Ye Neng, I know your means. But I won''t be as abnormal as you. For someone''s reason, I will give you a happy way to die."


    With that, Zhou Yi walked towards master Ye Neng. Master Ye Neng kept on his guard and stared at Zhou Yi. Seeing that Zhou Yi moved, he shouted, "shoot him and beat him into a sieve!"


    There were dozens of bodyguards around Ye Neng. The black muzzle of their pistols had long been aimed at Zhou Yi. After hearing Ye Neng''s words, dozens of pistols fired bullets at the same time. However, in front of them, Zhou Yi mysteriously disappeared. Bullets flew everywhere, covering almost a large area of the lobby. The guests and service personnel of those towering buildings running from below were ejected and fell down. Suddenly, the scene became more chaotic and the screams became more sharp.


    Master Ye Neng knows that guns are like toys in children''s hands for masters of monasticism. They can''t be shot. But the way Zhou Yi dodged made master Ye Neng feel incredible. His eyes shrunk, and Zhou Yi could not be found with his cultivation in the later stage of vigorous strength. A very dangerous feeling filled his body instantly.


    Although master Ye Neng didn''t know where Zhou Yigang had just gone, he knew that he was Zhou Yi''s goal. Therefore, he covered his body with vigorous strength and observed everything around him vigilantly. At the same time, the bodyguards around him surrounded him, facing outward and the muzzle of the gun. Several close bodyguards were also experts in the vigorous strength period. The vigorous strength emitted by them was enough to act as a bulletproof bullet curtain to resist the strong impact of bullets.


    Zhou Yi''s body slowly appeared next to a column not far behind Ye Neng. The Dragon Blood Sword in his hand was shadowless and could hide his murderous spirit. Zhou Yi knew that as long as his sword was sent through his heart, ye Neng, even a master level master, had to change ghosts under his sword.


    But at the moment of his sword, he hesitated because of Ye Zimei. In this life, he hasn''t seen Ye Zimei, but ye Zimei once had a period with himself. He once loved Ye Zimei. Although Ye Zimei never loved him and only turned him into a plaything, waste and play, his hand hesitated a little when he thought of a happy time.


    Just as Zhou Yi was about to make a decision, he stopped because he saw Ye Zimei. "Dad, what''s going on?"


    At this time, ye Zimei was only a sophomore in senior high school. In his last life, when Zhou Yi went to Longcheng university to find Mu Qingya, ye Zimei, who had been a freshman, and Mu Qingya were good friends, so he knew Zhou Yi. At that time, Zhou Yi didn''t get Mu Qingya''s heart, but he was ready to make a career, and then recognize his ancestors and return home. He married Mu Qingya. Unexpectedly, he had a bad relationship with Ye Zimei.


    Later, Zhou Yi knew that it was Ye Zimei who lost in a big adventure of truth. As a result, Zhou Yi took it as a chip and had a relationship with Ye Zimei. After that, the two began formal contacts. At the beginning, ye Zimei only played with him, but gradually he began to have a good impression of Zhou Yi. At this time, master Ye Neng suddenly stepped in and caught Zhou Yi on the 18th floor of the towering building. He was humiliated and tortured in all ways, leaving Zhou Yi dead for the rest of his life. Then he was accepted by the Zhou family and recognized his ancestors, but he experienced the greatest tragedy in the world, The distorted psychology caused by that painful experience once dominated Zhou Yi''s dark cultivation history. Therefore, in this life, Zhou Yi will not hesitate to start with the Ye family first.


    "Girl, why did you come here?" master Ye Neng shouted angrily and asked his men to come forward and escort his daughter ye Zimei to his side.


    Under the escort of the bodyguard, ye Zimei ran to his father and asked master Ye Neng pale, "Dad, was there an earthquake just now? I was playing, and I saw the gambling table shaking, the chandelier shaking, and people running."


    Master Ye Neng looked at his daughter in a neutral dress, as if she were a local ruffian. He knew that his baby daughter was sneaking in again. His face was very ugly. He taught his daughter: "didn''t I tell you not to come here last time? There are a mixture of dragons and snakes here. It''s not the place where you little girl should come."


    "What''s the big deal? Isn''t it pornography, gambling and poisons? Where am I a child? Isn''t the family custom of our family to grow up as soon as possible?" Ye Zimei didn''t think so and flirted with master Ye Neng.


    But she didn''t expect that today''s father was very strict. Master Ye Neng ordered one of his most trusted bodyguards: "you take several people and take the young lady out of here immediately."


    Ye Zimei turned his eyes and noticed that master Ye Neng was surrounded by many bodyguards, and everyone''s expression was so nervous that he knew something had happened.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? You look like a great enemy? Is there any enemy? My daughter helps you deal with the thief who doesn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    "Nonsense! Go home now!" master Ye Neng grimaced, waved his hand and asked people to leave immediately with Ye Zimei.


    Although Ye Zimei said she wanted to stay with master Ye Neng, she saw that master Ye Neng''s expression was so nervous. She also knew that something big must have happened, so surrounded by bodyguards, she left the towering building.


    "You should also leave here at this time. Now you have no chance to leave here!" Zhou Yi turned out from behind a big round column in the lobby and showed his figure.


    The nervous bodyguard immediately rushed all the black muzzle to Zhou Yi. Ye Neng''s pupil contracted, looked at Zhou Yi coldly and said, "if I were you, I would watch the enemy''s daughter still here, catch him as a hostage, distract me and take the opportunity to assassinate me."


    "You''re wrong. It''s because you have a daughter, so you can survive this period of time. If he doesn''t appear, you''ll be a dead body now."


    Zhou Yi slowly points the Dragon Blood Sword in his hand to master Ye Neng. Master Ye Neng immediately felt that a powerful Qi machine locked him, and a feeling of no escape rose from the bottom of master Ye Neng''s heart.


    Master Ye Neng''s mouth showed a ferocious smile: "you''re going to die! Do it!"


    Strangely, after ye Neng''s command was shouted out, his bodyguards did not shoot. Is it because you know you can''t hit Zhou Yi? From the fact that these people spread out and surrounded from three aspects, it seems that they want to carry out close combat.


    When dozens of bodyguards surrounded Zhou Yi, a short knife appeared behind Zhou Yi. The blade was not very long, but it was absolutely sharp, and the green color glittered on it. It was obviously a highly toxic drug that quenched the victim and died immediately.


    The short knife came out first, and then a pale and thin palm. Only one hand appeared from the void, without the trunk. The short knife is calm and quietly close to Zhou Yi''s back heart.


    Seeing the strange palm and short knife behind Zhou Yi, the smile on master Ye Neng''s face became very cruel. He liked to see people scream for a second without knowing the time of death. He could almost imagine that he would applaud the wonderful assassination.


    Zhou Yi seems at a loss. He doesn''t know that within a meter of his back, a strange palm holds a short knife and inserts it into his back heart.


    The short knife in the pale, withered palm was accurately inserted into Zhou Yi''s back heart. The whole blade went in, and even half of the palm went deep into it.


    "Hahaha, little bastard Zhou Yi! You still want to kill me? Are you dead this time? Hahaha, it''s really cheap to kill you with one knife. It''s a pity."


    Master Ye Neng laughed, and his smile was full of crazy ferocity.


    "It''s a pity that you killed someone in Zhou with the art of controlling ghosts in the void. You''ve really paid a lot of money! An expert in the later stage of foundation building tastes very good."


    Zhou Yi, who was stabbed at the key part of his heart, heard a casual voice. He didn''t get hurt at all.


    "How could it be? How could you be safe?" master Ye Neng shouted in horror.


    Almost at the same time, there was a shrill scream, a sad voice that lingered for a long time. It was found that just behind Zhou Yi, an empty vortex also appeared out of thin air. In the center of the vortex, a thick dark shadow was turning. Soon, the dark shadow showed its head. It was a black triangular snake head with blood red snake eyes. It was evil and ferocious.


    The snake head is biting the pale and thin arm that assassinated Zhou Yi. The huge swallowing force pulls out the assassin''s arm hidden in the void bit by bit.


    The second half of the pale and thin palm also appeared in front of people. It was not only the arm, but also half of the body and half of the face. It was not a face, but a skull with green light shining in the eye socket.


    The skull roared, and the scream just came from it. The skeleton''s arm was being pulled by the black snake shadow. It panicked. The other hand appeared from the void. The knife light flashed and cut off the assassin''s arm.


    The skull roared furiously twice and completely disappeared into the void. At this time, everyone knows that in the battle between Zhou Yi and master Ye Neng, master Ye Neng failed completely.


    "Go ahead! Kill him!!" master Ye Neng really panicked. The ghost control skill of the baigui Shenzong can''t help Zhou Yi. I knew that the skeleton in the void was a half life evil ghost who could assassinate the master. It has always been moving in the void, coming and going without a trace. Is it the magic weapon of the baigui Shenzong''s assassination?

 Chapter 269

    With master Ye Neng''s order, dozens of bodyguards shot, and some pulled out machetes to see Zhou Yi. But in Zhou Yi''s opinion, these people can only be cannon fodder.


    Zhou Yi''s Dragon Blood Sword has locked Ye Neng. This time, he did not hesitate. The Dragon Blood Sword flew out of his hand. All the people or things in front of him were swept away by the power of the Dragon Blood Sword, and the sword awned straight into Ye Neng. When many bodyguards charged, master Ye Neng quickly retreated, but he found that a blood mang came madly in front of him, and he couldn''t hide.


    "I''ll fight with you!" yelled master Ye Neng, shaking his hands. There were two green bracelets on his wrist. At this moment, the light was great. He took off his wrist and rushed towards the Dragon Blood Sword.


    The Dragon Blood Sword collided with two green bracelets and was slightly delayed. There was no doubt that the bracelets of two top-grade magic weapons were cut in two by the Dragon Blood Sword, completing the mission of protecting body magic weapons.


    The bloody light flashed through master Ye Neng''s chest. The heart piercing sword was originally just a move. It was the famous work of an assassin Zhou Yi once knew. It was indomitable. Therefore, only master Ye Neng with vigorous cultivation was killed by Zhou Yi''s heart piercing sword.


    Master Ye Neng opened his eyes and fell to the ground. He died. He can''t die anymore. The bodyguards around are still desperate. At this time, when they see their master being killed easily and see Zhou Yi so fierce, I don''t know who shouted: "the third elder is dead. Go and report!"


    One person ran outward, followed by more people. Everyone scattered birds and animals. The remaining brave people have attacked Zhou Yi and were easily knocked down by Zhou Yi. The lightest one is seriously injured.


    "Dad!!" a sharp female voice suddenly sounded from the direction of the door.


    Zhou Yi turned his head and saw Ye Zimei rushing in from the door, just opposite to the bodyguards.


    Ye Zimei saw his father''s corpse. On the spot, a large amount of bright red blood was spreading under master Ye Neng. She was so sad that she rushed to his father''s corpse.


    "Miss, be careful of the murderer!" several bodyguards behind Ye Zimei who had just been thrown away by Ye Zimei''s tricks rushed after him and tried to stop Ye Zimei, but they couldn''t stop him for a moment because they collided with the escaping bodyguards at the door.


    Ye Zimei rushed past Zhou Yi and fell on the body of her father, ye Nengshi. "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Wake up!"


    Zhou Yi did not expect Ye Zimei to suddenly return. He had made up his mind to kill Ye Neng, although he knew that there would never be a continuation between himself and ye Zimei from now on. In his last life, he also killed master Ye Neng. From then on, he turned against Ye Zimei. This life is just ahead of schedule.


    Zhou Yi looked at Ye Zimei holding the corpse of master Ye Neng and burst into tears. Suddenly, ye Zimei turned around and had something similar to a crossbow and arrow in his hand. The glittering arrow pointed at Zhou Yi.


    With a bang, three crossbows and arrows were launched. They were divided into upper, middle and lower parts and went straight to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi didn''t hide at all. It seemed that he knew Ye Zimei would attack himself with a crossbow. The crossbow and arrow is a medium-quality magic weapon. It has the effect of tracking. It is only used in Ye Zimei''s hand. It is completely another effect.


    Three crossbows and arrows shot out close to the motionless Zhou Yi, shot through the wall and crashed into three holes. Zhou Yi didn''t even blink. Looking at Ye Zimei, he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. Finally, he sighed and turned around and left.


    Ye Zimei took out the lethal crossbow that master Ye Neng gave her for self-defense. He was caught off guard and wanted to kill Zhou Yi to avenge his father, but her cultivation was too low, but she couldn''t control the lethal crossbow at all, so she wasted all three crossbows for nothing.


    "Murderer! I will kill you and avenge my father!" Ye Zimei screamed fiercely at Zhou Yi''s back.


    Zhou Yi turned a deaf ear and walked out of the towering building step by step. At this time, the towering building really became hell. More than 40 people died in the hall alone, most of them were trampled on each other, and some were shot by random guns and bullets.


    "Master, are you out?" in a corner, the gold plate turned out and shouted Zhou Yi in surprise.


    Zhou Yi glanced at the gold plate and was surprised. He asked, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Master, you''re fighting with people inside. How can I escape without permission?"


    "You can''t help now. Get out of here quickly, or you will become a burden to me."


    "Master, I really want to help you. I also got a gun." then the gold plate waved the pistol in his hand. I don''t know how he got the weapon.


    Zhou Yi said coldly, "do you think this gun is very useful?"


    The gold plate shook his head and said, "I can''t deal with experts, but I still have no problem dealing with bodyguards."


    "Save it. Listen to me and disappear quickly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my ruthless refusal to recognize you as an apprentice."


    "Then if I disappear, master, you will officially recognize me as an apprentice?"


    Zhou Yi stared at the gold plate carefully. This gold plate is definitely a person he has never met in his last life, but this life is destined for him. Zhou Yi''s grasp of human nature will not be as green as his young appearance. At first glance, the gold plate is a person who has sneaked through the bottom. This kind of person is very cunning and takes life protection as the first element. Today, he can stand up and wait for himself outside the towering building, which shows that he really has a heart for himself. Based on this, he decided to give the gold plate a chance.


    "If you don''t die today, you will be one of my disciples in the future."


    Jinpan was overjoyed. He knelt down and kowtowed to Zhou Yi, then stood up, quickly got into a car, started and sped away.


    Zhou Yi didn''t leave. He was waiting for the Ye family to come up with a real expert to deal with himself. He really wants to try how deep the Ye family is now. The baigui Shenzong just used the art of controlling ghosts in the void to show himself that ye Shutian must have colluded with the people of baigui Shenzong. Ye Shutian must know that he has come to destroy the towering building. Next, will he send someone?


    Is it ye Zitian, the first genius of the Ye family, or ye Shutian? Last time, Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya saw ye Zitian in front of the towering building. Indeed, ye Zitian''s cultivation was very high, and he practiced a very pure method of cultivating immortals. Zhou Yi can naturally see at a glance that ye Zitian has reached the cultivation of the ninth floor of Qi refining, which is much worse than himself. However, with the accumulation of the Ye family for hundreds of years and the magic weapons left by their ancestors, ye Zitian and himself still have the strength to fight.


    But Zhou Yi doesn''t think the Ye family will let ye Zitian take risks, because Zhou Yi''s strength has clearly told the Ye family that if there are no martial artists at the master level or immortals in the foundation period, you can''t think of going against Zhou Yi. The Ye family had to come out to settle themselves, otherwise the Ye family would lose their reputation in the monastic world. How can they continue to call the wind and rain for a family that can''t even keep its important industry and towering buildings? This is a choice that a big family has to make.


    Moreover, Zhou Yi destroyed the towering building and directly or indirectly killed many people from the 16th floor to the 18th floor. Many of them are important figures in Longcheng and even in the upper class circles in the country. After this night, the whole Longcheng is bound to undergo major changes. Even the Ye family, I''m afraid they can''t bear the towering anger from the superstructure of Longcheng?


    Therefore, the Ye family will send someone, and it is the kind of expert who is sure to kill Zhou Yi on the spot.


    Zhou Yi stood in the parking lot outside the towering building. At this time, the parking lot was also a mess. Many vehicles collided together. It can be imagined how anxious many people who escaped from the towering building were. There were serial crashes in the parking lot.


    Zhou Yi suddenly felt a tension in his heart and looked up at the sky. The sky did not know when it became dark, not because the night was deeper, but because a man was standing in mid air. At his feet, a black cloud rolled and blocked the moonlight tonight.


    Zhou Yi stared at the man in the dark clouds. He didn''t know when the man appeared on his head.


    "You can find the old man. He''s really a young hero. Your name is Zhou Yi? Who''s your master?" the man in the dark cloud above his head spoke with a hoarse voice and looked old.


    Zhou Yi quickly assessed the strength of the old man who stepped on the dark cloud. At least the cultivation accomplishments in the golden elixir period can naturally imitate the magic weapon to dark clouds, which is the characteristic of the practitioners of golden elixir cultivation. Unexpectedly, the strength of the Ye family is so strong that they even have experts in the golden elixir period?


    Zhou Yi has a little regret for his recklessness. With his current ten layer cultivation of Qi refining, he is absolutely capable of fighting against the experts after the middle stage of foundation building, but the golden elixir period is a completely different level of power. The foundation building period has only one end to the upper golden elixir period, that is, death.


    Fortunately, the old man who suddenly appeared on the top of his head was worried about his school, so he didn''t attack the thunder killer as soon as he appeared. It''s also easy to understand. Zhou Yi''s pure immortal cultivation magic will definitely make the Ye family think that Zhou Yi is a person with a strong background. When Zhou Yi''s school is not understood, I''m afraid ye Shutian doesn''t want to kill Zhou Yi easily, even though Zhou Yi destroyed the towering building and killed ye Shutian''s son, master Ye Neng.

 Chapter 270

    Zhou Yi did not answer the question of the golden elixir master above the dark clouds above his head, but bowed to his head and asked respectfully: "the golden elixir master, the Ye family is indeed a place of hidden dragons and crouching tigers, but I don''t know what to call your senior''s name?"


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s respect for himself below and the golden elixir period above the dark clouds, the old man felt relieved. He didn''t expect that he had been closed for nearly a hundred years. There are still people in this world who know ancient rites so well. When Zhou Yi raises his hand and throws his foot, he is scrupulous. At first glance, he is a young student with very strict tutoring.


    "Little doll, my original name has long been forgotten. There used to be a small Taoist name called Jinding man."


    Hearing the old man in Jindan period say his name, Zhou Yi quickly flipped his memory in his heart and found that he had no memory of the man on the Jinding.


    "It turned out to be the elder master of Jinding. The younger generation is ignorant and has not heard of the elder''s reputation. However, it''s not too much to be the later master of Jinding with his hands and feet stepping on the auspicious cloud."


    Zhou Yi flattered him easily. There was a mess of dark clouds under the feet of the man on the Jinding, but he said it was a colorful auspicious cloud that only the great virtuous monk could step on.


    Because the old man claims to be the master of Jinding. Generally speaking, the master is the self-title of those Buddhists and can be called the master, not arhat or even Bodhisattva, which shows that the old man still has a certain self-knowledge. Whether Buddhist Arhats or Bodhisattvas, they are very fond of stepping on colorful lotus amid colorful auspicious clouds, a peaceful scene. Therefore, seeing the style of master Jinding, Zhou Yi immediately grasped the psychology of master Jinding.


    Sure enough, after Zhou Yi''s words came out, the people in Jinding became more happy. Their hostility to Zhou Yi weakened a bit, but he still didn''t forget his mission.


    When master Jinding was about to speak, Zhou Yi said, "I don''t know. Master Jinding, are you passing by or coming for me?"


    "Passing by? What a coincidence. I was really entrusted to come to you. Little doll, which sect are you from? Do you know that you have caused great disaster?"


    "I''d like to inform you, elder. It''s not convenient for you to tell me. Please forgive me, elder. But the feud between the younger generation and the Ye family is not what you heard. I presume that the elder must have listened to some people''s slander before looking for the younger generation''s trouble."


    "Elder, but you know that the Ye family''s lofty downstairs is a place to hide filth and accept filth, and a place of misery in the world? How many good family women have turned into a wisp of evil spirits in the lofty downstairs and can''t be reincarnated? I think, with your great magic power, you can feel the heavy Yin Qi and deep resentment here. These are the sins of the Ye family. I hope the elder can see clearly!! younger generation''s actions are correct It''s really acting on behalf of heaven and eliminating violence and peace. "


    Zhou Yi said it was a sonorous, powerful and justified man. He didn''t list how the towering building persecuted those innocent women? And how to kill ordinary humans as animals at will.


    Because Zhou Yi knows that since he can cultivate a master of the golden elixir period, he has at least a hundred years of practice history. According to Zhou Yi''s speculation, the golden elixir on his head is estimated to be approaching his life if he can no longer convert the golden elixir into a yuan baby.


    Hundreds of years old golden elixir masters have seen too many tragic things. Just saying some tragic things can''t move the people on the Golden Summit. Zhou Yi, let master Jinding feel the grievances and Yin Qi in the towering building, but it can stimulate some associations of master Jinding. I believe every practitioner will experience some tragic painful memories hidden in the bottom of his heart. Then Zhou Yi''s goal is achieved.


    Sure enough, the man on the Golden Summit above the head sighed a long sigh: "this place is really haunted by wronged souls and many lonely ghosts who can''t reincarnate. It''s just a little doll, but I''m no longer a Buddhist child, and my compassion has long been thrown away by me. Even if your little doll is famous, I''ll take you down and hand you over to the Ye family."


    Although master Jinding has been closed for a hundred years, he is also an old fox. He saw through Zhou Yi''s tricks at a glance. It is impossible for him to stand idly by because his employer, the Ye family, is an evil family. After all, the rich conditions promised by the Ye family make him unable to refuse.


    Zhou Yi didn''t expect that the tragic events of these towering buildings that he said could make the people on the Jinding benevolent and let him go, so he looked more respectful and bowed three times to his head.


    "The old master is here, and the younger generation is here to speculate whether the conditions promised by the Ye family to the old master are related to the spirit stone?" this time, Zhou Yi did not speak, but transmitted the sound into the secret, and transmitted the sound to the ears of the master of the Golden elixir period.


    Master Jinding was surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi showed the Ye family so thoroughly that he heard Zhou Yi speak to himself in secret, so he also closed his mouth and communicated with Zhou Yi with a secret method.


    "Little doll guessed right. As you said, the Ye family promised me a lot of spirit stones, which is enough for me to prolong my life. Little doll, you should also know that there are very few spirit stones for casual cultivation like me without the support of the sect. And I am busy closing the door and have no time to find more spirit stones. Since the Ye family can promise me that With such generous conditions, I naturally have to do something for them. "


    Zhou Yi''s heart became more determined when he heard the people at Jinding say so many words. If you don''t want to negotiate, master Jinding can''t say so much. I think master Jinding must be crafty and think there is a huge sect behind him. If you can get the reward of Lingshi from yourself, master Jinding will no longer act as a thug and running dog for the Ye family.


    It seems that the conditions have been set out, but I don''t know how many spirit stones to use to impress the people on the Golden Summit. Zhou Yi pondered for a moment, bowed again, and said this time, "if the elder makes a move, the younger generation will not fight back, and the younger generation is willing to catch it."


    The man on Jinding stretched out his palm from the air and turned a big hand in mid air to grasp Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi really didn''t move and looked like he was caught with his hands tied, because he knew that the palm target of the man on the Golden Summit was not himself.


    The man on Jinding stretched out his big hand from the sky and grabbed a stone in front of Zhou Yi. The stone had just fallen from Zhou Yi''s arms. To be exact, Zhou Yi deliberately took a low-grade spirit stone out of his heart and fell in front of him.


    Seeing that the master at Jinding grabbed the inferior spirit stone, Zhou Yi had no reaction and looked up at the master at Jinding. The expression of the Jinding master on the dark cloud can''t be seen, but Zhou Yi can still see the psychological changes of the master in the golden elixir period from the movements of the Jinding master and the subtle changes of the dark cloud form. He knew that his judgment was correct. It can be said that the Jinding man at dusk shot for the Ye family for the spirit stone.


    After a while, the dark clouds on Zhou Yi''s head dispersed, but in front of Zhou Yi, there was an old man with tall stature and black hair. The golden top man in ancient costume was like wearing more and more characters from a film and television play. After falling to the ground, he shook his body to Zhou Yi, held up the inferior Lingshi in his hand and asked Zhou Yi: "little doll, is this your Lingshi? You fell to the ground."


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "senior, this inferior spirit stone can''t be mine? I only have medium spirit stones, and they are locked in my space magic weapon. It''s impossible to fall out."


    The man from Jinding unscrupulously scanned Zhou Yi with his mind from the moment he fell in front of Zhou Yi. He didn''t find any place on Zhou Yi to hide magic tools and stones. He knew that Zhou Yi had space magic weapons, but he couldn''t find things such as heaven and earth bags, storage rings and space bracelets. Therefore, he was suspicious. He knew that Zhou Yi''s space magic weapons were very secret, Thinking of the possible school behind Zhou Yi, he knew it.


    "Little brother, little brother Zhou Yi, I pinched my fingers the day before yesterday. I''m sure I''ll meet a dragon among people young hero in the near future. I didn''t expect to meet you today. It seems that my divination is effective."


    While talking, the man on the Jinding took out something similar to a small pocket and skillfully collected the inferior spirit stone just picked up. Among them, only the pocket the size of the palm looks unchanged. It seems to be a space magic weapon. However, the space magic weapon used by an expert in the golden elixir period is the lowest heaven and earth pocket. It seems that the people on the Golden Summit are miserable enough.


    Zhou Yi just saw that master Jinding was an expert in the golden elixir period, but the world''s practice was depressed at this time, and his aura was scarce with the rapid expansion of the world population. The resources of master Jinding''s scattered practice could not be compared with the rich and powerful immortal sect.


    Looking at the appearance, way of speaking and tone of master Jinding, there is more or less an unspeakable tone. Based on Zhou Yi''s experience, he naturally knows that master Jinding must be a man of the last century or even more distant times. If he practices in isolation for these years, he will inevitably feel that the aura of heaven and earth is getting thinner and thinner, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to surpass the golden elixir period and practice to a higher Yuan Ying period than to ascend to heaven. Therefore, it''s so precious to a low-grade spirit stone.


    When master Jinding came to Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi clearly felt the killing opportunity on him. A golden elixir period in which casual cultivation can reach a life span of hundreds of years is impossible if he doesn''t do some activities of killing people, stealing goods and seizing cultivation resources. However, master Jinding affectionately called Zhou Yi as his little brother, which proves that master Jinding has scruples about taking Zhou Yi. The most important thing is that it is impossible to determine whether Zhou Yi has a magic weapon of space.

 Chapter 271

    "Senior, I''m too proud of you. If you have a spirit stone, you''ll be filial to you." Zhou Yi is funny. He knows that he has grasped the death hole of the man on the Jinding, but he pretends to be frightened.


    "As soon as I see you, I can forget all the rules of seniority. How about I make friends with you?"


    Zhou Yixin said, how poor are the people at Jinding? So close to yourself.


    "The younger generation dare not break the rules. The elder is the elder. I just hope that the elder can be a judge who can see clearly from the outside on the gratitude and resentment between me and the Ye family."


    "Well..."


    "Senior, a stone has fallen under your feet."


    "What? The damn bag is so weak that this stone fell off. Ah, middle grade... Is it my old man''s or my brother''s sharp eyes, or I''ll lose money again." master Jinding picked up the middle grade spirit stone that Zhou Yi deliberately left at the foot of master Jinding. He smiled as if chrysanthemum had encountered a long lost spring.


    Master Jinding''s inner judgment of Zhou Yi has improved to a higher level. He knows that Zhou Yi is a big local tyrant. He is a lonely ghost. It seems to be a good choice to change his family at this time.


    "It seems that the elder is very interested in stones. The younger just knows that there is a place where there are many rare stones. Will you take the elder to explore it some other day?"


    "Little brother, I admire you for your righteousness. I have the right to be a bystander this time."


    Then the man on the Golden Top really put his hands in his sleeves and stood next to him.


    Zhou Yi and master Jinding had a great time talking together, which means that they forget their years. But opposite the towering building, a white haired old man on a tall building could no longer hold his breath.


    "Send a message to the owner of the house and say I want to go out in person." the white haired old man said to a middle-aged man behind him and jumped off the roof.


    "Elder Jinding, why don''t you do it?" the white haired old man hurried as soon as he landed on the ground.


    "Oh, little brother Zhou Yi, this is Ye Qingtian, the supreme elder of the Ye family. He is really a high-ranking and powerful expert in the later stage of foundation construction. You should be careful."


    "Thank you for reminding me!" Zhou Yi thanked the man on the Jinding with his fist, and then turned to Ye Qingtian.


    "Ye Qingtian no longer hides his head and shows his tail. It''s really rare that he is finally willing to come out and meet people."


    The white haired old man with eagle eyes and a flat nose is Ye Qingtian, the uncle of the contemporary family ye Shutian, and the highest cultivation of the Ye family.


    Ye Qingtian glanced angrily. Next to him stood the man on the Golden Summit who stood idly by. Then he said to Zhou Yi, "young Zhou Yi, you dare to attack my Ye family. I don''t know whether you swallowed the bear''s heart or the leopard''s gall. I''ll teach you a lesson today, you little bastard who doesn''t understand the rules."


    When he spoke, ye Qingtian released the breath of his huge cultivation in the later stage of foundation building. At the same time, he had a green dragon Yanyue knife in his hand. A tall virtual shadow appeared behind Ye Qingtian. It was eight times similar to the image of a martial Saint handed down.


    "What a green dragon Yanyue sword! Unfortunately, the user is not human." Zhou Yi smiled sarcastically and took out his Dragon Blood Sword.


    Perhaps it felt the strong breath of the green dragon Yanyue sword, and the Dragon Blood Sword made a deafening dragon chant. As soon as the Dragon Blood Sword appeared, the originally ferocious breath of Qinglongyan moon sword was immediately suppressed. The three people present heard it. There was a strange sound, as if it was the wailing and moaning sound of a small animal when it was injured.


    Ye Qingtian, who originally sent the Qinglong Yanyue knife, wanted to kill Zhou Yi on the spot with the murderous spirit of the Qinglong Yanyue knife. Unexpectedly, after the other party appeared a strange blood weapon, the Qinglong Yanyue knife in his hand didn''t listen to his command and began to wiggle and tremble. At the same time, the spirit of the imitation Qinglong Yanyue knife began to make a cry.


    Ye Qingtian was shocked. You know, although the Qinglong Yanyue knife in his hand is not the one handed down, it is also a inferior magic weapon refined by a skilled craftsman.


    Originally, it was only a top-grade magic weapon. Later, the ancestors of the Ye family killed thousands of innocent souls on the battlefield and captured a once powerful general. The ancestors of the Ye family refined the general''s soul into a magic weapon. Therefore, the green dragon Yanyue knife in the hands of the ancestors of the ye family became a bottom-grade magic weapon.


    The Qinglong Yanyue sword in Ye Qingtian''s hand was originally a fierce object. At this time, the fierce object sword was afraid of the Dragon Blood Sword in Zhou Yi''s hand. In this way, the quality of the Dragon Blood Sword in Zhou Yi''s hand was much higher than that of the Qinglong Yanyue sword.


    Seeing this scene, master Jinding couldn''t help turning his eyes. With his hundreds of years of practice, he had only three inferior magic weapons, but the power of each was not as powerful as the Qinglong Yanyue sword in Ye Qingtian''s hand. In this way, he couldn''t compare with the Dragon Blood Sword in last week Yi''s hand.


    "The little bastard still has such a treasure. I''ll cut you and grab the strange thing in your hand."


    "Ye Qingtian, you are immortal. Don''t rely on your old age. Today is your burial place." just now Zhou Yi can clearly feel a message from the Dragon Blood Sword. It is a voice, just like a dying traveler who suddenly woke up in the dry desert. His voice is dry and weak.


    "I''m so hungry. I want to eat..."


    Zhou Yi concentrated and gathered Qi. He knew that the sound came from the Dragon Blood Sword, because he had once refined the Dragon Blood Sword by dripping blood. Therefore, the Dragon Blood Sword could connect with Zhou Yi''s mind. However, since the spirit of the instrument inside had long disappeared, such a sound suddenly appeared, which surprised Zhou Yi and made him very ecstatic.


    "Who are you? Is it the spirit of this weapon?" Zhou Yi also sent a message to the past.


    "I''m so hungry. I''m really hungry. There''s a delicious meal..." the shriveled and weak voice became a little majestic at this time. Zhou Yi seemed to feel that an ancient fierce beast was slowly waking up.


    Suddenly, a domineering move came to Zhou Yi''s mind. Zhou Yi raised the Dragon Blood Sword and cut the void.


    "Tyrannosaurus Rex void chop!!"


    With Zhou Yi''s violent drinking, the Dragon Blood Sword split out. Between Zhou Yi and ye Qingtian, the air between the space distance of more than 20 meters surged wildly, as if it were boiling water. In an instant, all the air was forced away, and a vacuum appeared.


    Ye Qingtian was still shocked that the Qinglong Yanyue sword in his hand was suppressed by Zhou Yi''s Dragon Blood Sword. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi said to do it, and directly enlarged the move as soon as he came up. In a hurry, ye Qingtian raised the Qinglong Yanyue knife in his hand and came to a raise fire to the sky. The aura of his body surged wildly into the Qinglong Yanyue knife. The Qinglong Yanyue knife emitted a vigorous knife Qi and collided with the Tyrannosaurus Rex in the air.


    The energy formed by the two magic weapons impacted together. Yes, both of them were a great burden. Zhou Yi was shocked and turned back two somersaults in a row, staggering and stabilizing his body. Ye Qingtian actually said that his cultivation was higher than Zhou Yi, but he was old and weak, and his strength was far lower than Zhou Yi. When the energy of the two magic weapons collided, He sat on the ground with a butt.


    When Zhou Yi saw that there was a bargain to take, he immediately let out a long roar. "The old guy still has a lot of strength. Let''s see my Tyrannosaurus Rex void chop!!"


    This time, Zhou Yi jumped up directly, waved a dragon blood knife and stabbed Ye Qingtian in the air. The aura in Zhou Yi''s body also poured into the Dragon Blood Sword. With the ability of the Dragon Blood Sword to do its best, the inspired aura wave even formed a dragon shape in the air this time. The Tyrannosaurus Rex cut into the void and roared, and rushed towards Ye Qingtian with a more ferocious posture than just now.


    Ye Qingtian didn''t expect that Zhou Yi should be so strong that he could suppress himself in the struggle after a period of Qi refining.


    "Dao Dun, change shape!" Ye Qingtian quickly condensed a spell with his hands and put the spell into the Qinglong Yanyue Dao.


    The momentum of Qinglong Yanyue Dao rises sharply. The image of a powerful and tall general dressed all over stands in Ye Qingtian''s expression.


    The general''s image is the weapon spirit of Qinglong Yanyue Dao. When the weapon spirit appears, it feels old. The crisis like the destruction of the world strikes, so the general weapon spirit waved the Qinglong Yanyue Dao and rushed to the dragon shaped spirit wave of the Dragon Blood Sword.


    At this time, the green dragon Yanyue sword is waved in the hand of a general of virtual shadow, which is more powerful than when ye Qingtian waved it. But when the two collide together, it is not a collision of power level.


    The dragon shaped aura wave immediately entangled the general Xuying and the green dragon Yanyue sabre, and controlled and bound the green dragon Yanyue Sabre as if they were materialized.


    The Dragon Blood Sword in Zhou Yi''s hand gave out a pleasant cry of excitement, suddenly broke away from Zhou Yi''s palm and rushed towards the green dragon Yanyue sword.


    In full view of the public, the green dragon Yanyue knife was chopped to the ground by the Dragon Blood Sword. In the blink of an eye, it split into hundreds of pieces.


    The general of the virtual shadow who appeared made a unwilling roar and was swallowed up by the Dragon Blood Sword.


    Ye Qingtian, who was controlling Qinglong Yanyue knife, suddenly covered his chest with his hands and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Young generation, what evil magic weapon did you use to hurt me?"


    "Old man, you can''t live forever this time. I''ll cut off your dog''s head." said Zhou Yi, trying to control the Dragon Blood Sword and cut off Ye Qingtian''s head.

 Chapter 272

    Zhou Yi controls the Dragon Blood Sword and cuts it at Ye Qingtian''s neck. He sees that the blade of the Dragon Blood Sword has penetrated Ye Qingtian''s neck, but no blood flows out. A virtual shadow is broken and ye Qingtian disappears.


    Zhou Yi is not surprised. Ye Qingtian is the supreme elder of the Ye family. In terms of seniority, this old guy has higher seniority than ye Shutian and can get more resources. He must have a magic weapon to protect himself. It may not be so easy to kill Ye Qingtian in one move.


    More than 100 meters away from Zhou Yi, ye Qingtian''s figure appeared. He gasped and looked at Zhou Yi in shock. Zhou Yi almost killed him just now. If he hadn''t crushed the protective jade talisman in time and replaced him with a jade talisman, he would be a dead body at this time.


    "Little bastard, you''re too cruel. What''s my grudge against you? You''ll kill him as soon as you meet?" Ye Qingtian found Zhou Yi at this time. It seemed that he was trying to kill him. Now, he knows that Zhou Yi is the young man who has occupied the dragon vein of their Ye family. He has reason to kill Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi is obviously especially targeted at him. It seems that Qiu Shen is like the sea.


    "Ye Qingtian, do you remember Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei?" Zhou Yi waved and summoned the Dragon Blood Sword back. He felt that there seemed to be a consciousness recovering in the Dragon Blood Sword. Did he say that the spirit of the Dragon Blood Sword did not annihilate, but fell asleep?


    Ye Qingtian''s face changed, pointed to Zhou Yi and said, "do you say it''s the evil son of Zhou Zheng and Wang Mei?"


    Zhou Yi nodded coldly and said: "Yes, Wang Mei is my mother. Others don''t know the real reason why the Zhou family opposed the combination of my father and mother, but I know that because you wanted to occupy my mother, but my father destroyed your trick. Therefore, you put pressure on the old master of the Zhou family and forced my father to leave home. Up to now, you can''t return to the Zhou family tree, but you are an old man The immortal pervert. "


    Ye Qingtian snorted in a cold voice: "so you are the Zhou family, so it is."


    Zhou Yi looked at Ye Qingtian with an expressionless face and slowly raised the Dragon Blood Sword in his hand. A huge breath began to rise sharply with the moment he raised the sword. The metamorphosis of the Dragon Blood Sword almost drained Zhou Yi''s whole body''s aura, so he reluctantly made the hand gesture of pointing to the sky.


    Even the faces of the people on Jinding who were laughing and watching the excitement changed greatly, because when Zhou Yi was ready to send out the three strongest moves of Zhai sword, the aura of heaven and earth was drained. Practitioners like them were the most sensitive to the change of aura. At this time, Zhou Yi''s move must be unmatched and powerful.


    Ye Qingtian understood why Zhou Yi hated the sea as soon as he met him. He wanted to cut down the roots immediately, but he soon found that his accomplishments in the later stage of the foundation period might not be able to get Zhou Yi. The sword moves Zhou Yi was saving made him frightened. He didn''t think so. The old man turned around and ran away, and crushed the second piece of protective jade amulet. The speed suddenly accelerated from the beginning in the blink of an eye The ground disappeared.


    Seeing ye Qingtian flee without fighting, Zhou Yi slowly dissipates the huge aura accumulated in the sky of the sword finger. This time, he can naturally send out a sword move similar to tracking missiles, but at the same time, he will drain all his aura. There is a covetous golden top man around him. He can''t take risks.


    Ye Qingtian is the enemy of his parents, so he will never let go of Ye Qingtian. But since he has been waiting for so many years, why bother to wait a few more days? Therefore, Zhou Yi is not in a hurry to catch up. Sooner or later, ye Qingtian will come to him.


    Looking back on the previous life, before the Zhou family treated him as a peerless gold refining corpse to cultivate, his father Zhou Zheng and his mother Wang Mei both died of illness, so he went to the Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain. Later, when he succeeded in his practice and destroyed the Zhou family, he learned from the mouth of old master Zhou that his father and mother did not die of illness, but were killed by others. They were killed His parents are ye Qingtian.


    Originally, Wang Mei''s mother was the daughter of Ye Qingtian''s good friend. Wang Mei''s father and mother, Zhou Yi''s grandparents, were also practitioners. Unfortunately, they disappeared during an exploration of the ruins, so ye Qingtian''s became Wang Mei''s adoptive father. At first, ye Qingtian took good care of Wang Mei. Later, with Wang Mei''s appearance, ye Qingtian even got up to Wang Mei He coveted Wang Mei several times, but he didn''t want to be met by Zhou Zheng, who was young and energetic. He not only destroyed Ye Qingtian''s plot, but also successfully captured Wang Mei''s heart.


    Ye Qingtian wanted to kill Zhou Zheng, but he was afraid to go to the Zhou family. Finally, he oppressed master Zhou with the power of the Ye family and drove him out of the Zhou family. He was never allowed to re-enter the Zhou family tree. The Zhou family''s master used this compromise in exchange for Zhou Zheng''s not being chased by Ye Qingtian. Ye Qingtian was also afraid of the strength and stubbornness of master Zhou, so he let Zhou Zheng and Wang go over the years May and his wife.


    When Zhou Yi thinks about these things now, it''s still like standing in front of master Zhou with blood all over his body yesterday and watching master Zhou talk while coughing up blood. That scene is a rare moment for Zhou Yi to regret in his life.


    Zhou Yi sighed heavily with painful memories. He glanced at the man on the Golden Top next to him and hugged his fist: "elder, younger generation, I want to ask you something. I don''t know if I can ask you?"


    Master Jinding is still shocked by Zhou Yi''s move to point to the sky just now. He has been calculating whether he can stand it if he meets Zhou Yi''s move to point to the sky? The answer is no, this move is too overbearing, and even if you run away, you still seem to be unable to get rid of the threat of this move. Who is this young man in front of you? Can you even use such a domineering sword move to kill beyond the realm?


    When Zhou Yi asked himself, the man at Jinding seemed more polite and said, "little brother, please say something. I didn''t say it just now. We''ll be like old friends at first sight and call me big brother. It''s not necessary for the old master to call me. It''s so lucky."


    "Then I don''t respect you. Brother Jinding, what''s the relationship between you and the Ye family?" Zhou Yi has some good feelings for Jinding mountain people. At least this expert in Jindan period can be solved through negotiation, and he shows a friendly attitude with himself. Of course, Zhou Yi can also understand the reason why the people on Jinding are close to each other and make friends with each other. It is nothing more than that he shows strong combat power. In addition, there are many spiritual stones on his body, which is definitely a great temptation to a poor man on Jinding.


    "The Ye family and I are in an employment relationship. I was once favored by the ancestors of the Ye family, so I promised to take care of his descendants. Of course, I can''t help in vain, and I will receive some remuneration. Alas, after a hundred years of closed door cultivation, I found that things are human and things are not human. The aura between heaven and earth is exhausted. Therefore, the Ye family proposed to use the spirit stone as a weapon The price changed my hand once, and I promised. "


    "Brother Jinding, why don''t you do it to me?"


    "Because the Ye family is too stingy. They want me to be a thug for the old man with only 100 pieces of inferior spirit stone? It''s really funny. As for me, I just need some spirit stone to supplement my aura savings. When people are old, they always think too much. There''s no harm in having more spirit stones on them, isn''t it?"


    "Eldest brother is really farsighted. I agree with him very much. But with such a high status and strong combat power, can he be bought by 100 pieces of inferior spirit stones?" Zhou Yi doesn''t say that the reason why Jinding mountain people don''t take action against themselves is because they are crafty and afraid to offend the school behind them.


    Zhou Yi said respectfully again: "brother, brother Jinding and I are like old friends at first sight. Now I have something to ask. Can brother help me?"


    Jinding mountain people turned their eyes and said, "little brother, your business is my business. Tell me, there are really few things I can''t sit on in this world."


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly and said, "in fact, it''s very simple. Let brother help me protect someone."


    "Protect a person?"


    "Yes, this person is very important to me, so I hope eldest brother can secretly protect her integrity. I won''t let eldest brother you work in vain. This is your reward this time. Please accept it."


    Zhou Yi said, taking out a hundred pieces of middle grade spirit stones from the empty heart and putting them at the feet of the people on the Jinding. The man on the Jinding felt the aura around him. Looking at the 100 pieces of middle grade spirit stone, his eyes were about to become the eyes of a hungry wolf. "So much? How does that make it?"


    The man on the Golden Summit said how to make it, but he took out the heaven and earth bag and directly collected 100 pieces of medium-grade spirit stones into his own bag. He patted himself on the chest and said, "brother, your business is my business, isn''t it to protect people? Don''t worry! I can protect this person."


    "This person is my mother and has something to do with the Ye Qingtian who has just been scared away by me. Therefore, I am afraid that the old ghost of Ye Qingtian will secretly send someone to hurt my mother, so I want to ask my eldest brother to protect it secretly."


    "It''s no problem. Leave it to me. Ye Qingtian counts the ball? Brother, the spirit stones you gave me are enough for me to get rid of him. Otherwise, brother, how about I help you fight forever?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I can come by myself. Please help me to ensure that I don''t have any worries."


    The man on the Golden Top nodded. This is a middle grade spirit stone that can earn 100 yuan for protecting a person. Where can I find such a good thing. Zhou Yi is really a fool with a lot of money this year. He should get along well.

 Chapter 273

    Zhou Yi gave the address of his home to master Jinding and showed him the photo of his mother Wang Mei. Then master Jinding drove his dark clouds to Tiannan city in southern Jiangsu.


    Today, master Jinding is the highest cultivator Zhou Yi has seen. According to the experience of the previous life, unless some old monster level people who live in seclusion for many years to avoid natural punishment appear, few people can threaten master Jinding. Therefore, there are people on the Jinding to guard Wang Mei and be safe.


    Zhou Yi originally thought that ye Qingtian should still be closed in the Ye family, because many people who are nearly 200 years old like Ye Qingtian are closed in practice and use methods similar to fetal rest to slow down the aging process of the body. Unexpectedly, he met Ye Qingtian today. In that case, you should beware of this old guy jumping over the wall and hurting his parents.


    Originally, Zhou Yi was looking for his teacher Kong Fanxing for help, but since there is a gold elixir who loves money, it''s better to drive. Zhou Yi doesn''t believe that anyone who is more rich and powerful at this time casually took out a hundred pieces of Zhongpin spirit stone to bribe the people on the Golden Summit.


    Zhou Yi slowly turns around and stares at the towering building. The towering building is obviously much shorter than before. Obviously, the three-story collapse under the foundation is affecting the whole of the towering building. He saw a group of people running out of the back door of the towering building. He saw Ye Zimei''s figure from a distance. Ye Zimei''s hostile eyes were also staring at him. Zhou Yi was indifferent to him. The distance between the two people was getting farther and farther, and they couldn''t see it anymore.


    Zhou Yi had no more feelings about ye Zimei. In his last life, Zhou Yi and ye Zimei also turned against each other. Ye Zimei really brought a lot of trouble to Zhou Yi by using his beauty and ability. Finally, ye Zimei died in the raging fire. Ye Zimei shouted wildly in the fire that day. It seemed that he was still in front of him.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to have the memory of a previous life. Zhou Yi has a lot of feelings about some unbearable things. Ye Zimei is destined to have a deep hatred for herself in this life. Today, she saw herself kill his father, ye Nengshi.


    Suddenly there was a loud "boom". The towering building in front of us finally couldn''t stand the deficit of the base and the whole collapsed. The towering building, once one of the symbols of the Dragon City, turned into a pile of rubble before Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    Zhou Yi remained silent for a while and heard the sound of police cars in the distance. It was obvious that the police were coming. The reason why no police came before was obviously because the Ye family was trying to block the news.


    Zhou Yi didn''t want to fight the police, so he set foot on the Kunlun immortal sword, and the sword flying soon left the place of the incident. A few minutes later, a large number of police arrived at the accident site of the towering building. When the police investigated the scene, Zhou Yi had already left the range of more than ten kilometers.


    Ye''s family has a large area of industry covering dozens of Mu near Jingbo lake in the eastern suburb of Longcheng. This industry is integrated with the surrounding natural forests. It''s not too much to call it a national park level beauty. This is the ancestral home of Ye family. Ye qingtianlang fled back to the ancestral home. Just after he settled down, his favorite grandson ye Zitian rushed over.


    "Grandpa, are you back? Can I go out? Ah, you look bad. Do you say you''re hurt?"


    Ye Zitian was followed by two dignified masters, who were all masters at the peak of gang strength. Two peak experts of vigorous strength saluted Ye Qingtian.


    Ye Qingtian waved his hand, and the two masters who followed ye Zitian withdrew. "Zi Tian, I''m fine. I just had a little accident. I forbid you to go out. Do you feel wronged?"


    "Zi Tian didn''t dare." Ye Zi Tian stood with his hands down and bowed his head. He didn''t hear Ye Qing Tian murmuring what he couldn''t hear clearly while he seemed to be panting. He couldn''t help looking up at Ye Qing Tian curiously. He saw Ye Qing Tian''s face gritting his teeth and muttering: "Wang Mei, or am I a little softer? Good, I''ll let your whole family die."


    Ye Qingtian''s eyes turned to ye Zitian. A cold smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "Zitian, now I''ll give you a task. Let me catch someone, a woman. Are you willing to do it?"


    Ye Zitian hesitated and said, "Grandpa''s order, Zitian will naturally do it, but women, Zitian doesn''t want to go."


    "Hey, Zi Tian, you''re good at everything, but you''re too kind. What''s wrong with women? Women can be poisonous snakes and beasts. There''s nothing wrong with killing them, not to mention just catching them back. Just say whether you go or not? If you don''t go, someone will do it."


    Ye Zitian was silent for a moment and said, "then Zitian listens to Grandpa''s orders."


    Ye Qingtian''s face became more gloomy after he waved to ye Zitian to go out. Zhou Yi''s fighting power today made him feel fear. Zhou Yi is only 18 or 19 years old, but he has the strength to compete with his 200 years of cultivation. In time, he won''t let Zhou Yi crush himself? Since he has a grudge with Zhou Yi''s parents, it''s still better It''s better to solve it earlier.


    Ye Qingtian thought for a moment, pressed a button next to his seat, and a digital number plate popped out of the armrest of the chair. Ye Qingtian pressed a series of digital keys on it, and a voice of telephone dialing came out. On the wall opposite Ye Qingtian, there was a projection screen and a blue screen.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and the image of a beautiful young man appeared on the blue screen. He was no one else. He was the actual head of the Zhou family now, Zhou Xiong, the second son of the Zhou family.


    "Old ye, how are you? I don''t know what it is to find the younger generation so late?" it may be because Zhou Xiong just woke up from his sleep. He was bare and his back was dark, which made Zhou Xiong look so cold.


    "Zhou Laoer, Zhou Zheng''s son came to Longcheng. Do you know this?"


    Zhou Xiong was slightly stunned, then nodded and said, "I already know this. The child of the fourth family is Zhou Yi. It is said that he has a good cultivation."


    "It''s more than good. It''s a genius. Don''t you think Zhou Yi has inherited the last three blood lines of your Zhou family?"


    "Old ye, have you seen Zhou Yi?"


    "That''s not the point. Zhou Xiong, I just want to tell you that you must get rid of Zhou Yi. Otherwise, don''t blame me for the agreements I have reached with you. I don''t admit it impolitely, okay?"


    Zhou Xiong was silent for a little while. He smiled brightly and said, "old ye, how dare I disobey you? As long as you say a word, I promise to do it quickly for you. Please wait for my good news."


    Ye Qingtian ended the call without expression. Looking at the snowflakes flashing on the video phone screen on the wall, Zhou Xiong suddenly grabbed an antique porcelain bottle next to him and smashed it hard on the wall. With a brittle sound, it seemed that his mood was almost vented.


    "Why did ye Qingtian, the old fox, suddenly give me an order to get rid of Zhou Yi? Did you say that the old fox suffered a loss from Zhou Yi? No, we must find out these things." Zhou Xiong said to himself, patting his palm on the armrest of the seat for several times. Just in front of him, a light smoke like figure appeared. The ghost like figure knelt down on one knee and said, "second childe, what can I do for you?"


    "Go and find out for me. Why did ye Qingtian suddenly become so interested in Zhou Yi? I want detailed information. What''s the matter with the Ye family? Why did ye Qingtian come out for activities?"


    The ghost like figure nodded, and another wisp of smoke disappeared. When the capable men disappeared, Zhou Xiong snorted coldly: "Ye Qingtian, you ye family have been vertical and horizontal for hundreds of years. It''s time for you ye family to make a curtain call. The era of our Zhou family is coming, and I don''t know that the time of death is coming to dominate my neck? Ha ha, I''m looking forward to the day when you kneel at my feet."


    Zhou Xiong''s laughter was very harsh in the empty night study. The crazy laughter lasted for half a minute. Zhou Xiong stopped laughing and recovered his peace. Having recovered his calm, he pondered carefully, picked up the phone and dialed a phone.


    "Hey, old five, are you with old four? Why don''t you take old four home together? Haven''t you told old four that old man is in bad health?"


    Zhou Xiao, who was chatting with Zhou Zheng in the hotel, frowned when he heard Zhou Xiong''s phone. He said coldly, "second brother, you don''t know. The old man ordered him not to let the fourth brother go home."


    "Old five, you don''t know how to be flexible. Now the old man is in poor health and sometimes confused. The last time I served beside him, I heard the old man saying the name of old four. It seems that I miss old four. Well, let me talk to old four."


    Zhou Xiaoxin reluctantly handed the phone to Zhou Zheng and said the silent message of "it''s Zhou Xiong". Zhou Zheng nodded and answered the phone: "I''m Zhou Zheng."


    "Old four, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Have you been separated from second brother? I still blame second brother for what happened in those years? I''ve been remembering old four''s kindness for so many years. I don''t know if old five told you that the old man is dying. You''d better come back, or you''ll regret all your life."


    Zhou Zheng was surprised. Although Zhou''s father drove Zhou Zheng out of the house, Zhou Zheng always remembered the strict father''s father. He covered the microphone of the phone and asked Zhou Xiao in a low voice, "old five, is the old man ill?"


    Zhou Xiao nodded and said with some heaviness, "some days."


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Zheng let go of his hand covering the microphone and said to Zhou Xiong in a deep voice, "well, I''ll go home now."

 Chapter 274

    Ye Shutian was very upset. The towering building fell down. He was the first person to know the whole process. As the helmsman of the Ye family, he took action at the first time.


    One disciple of the ghost howling hermit and ten women were used as sacrificial offerings. It cost a lot to let the ghost howling hermit drive the empty ghost to assassinate Zhou Yi, but I didn''t think Zhou Yi was so difficult to kill. Instead, it made the ghost howling hermit spit blood because his spell was broken.


    Ye Shutian looked at the ghost howling hermit coldly. First, the ghost howling hermit was really a waste. He plotted against Zhou Yi several times without success.


    In ye Shutian''s heart, the so-called friends can only be used and not used. Now the ghost howling hermit who has been broken by Zhou Yi for three consecutive times has long been equivalent to waste in his heart.


    "Zhou Yi..." ye Shutian repeated the name, always aiming at Mu Yuntian. Ye Shutian never thought that he would be so embarrassed by a yellow mouth child. He has got the news, and ye Qingtian fled back to his ancestral house, which makes ye Shutian seem more or less afraid when he reads Zhou Yi''s name.


    At this time, ye Shutian already knew that ye Qingtian arranged people to catch Zhou Yi''s parents. When he wanted to come, there was another person he should catch in his hand, that is mu Qingya. However, after he went private, he also knew that if he really caught Mu Qingya, it would be tantamount to a war with southern Jiangsu Province. Mu Jia in southern Jiangsu Province is also a giant. Before he officially turns against Mu Yuntian, it will not be beautiful if he gets into Mu Jia.


    Knowing Zhou Yi''s performance at the meeting of Woniushan monastery, ye Shutian knew that general vigorous experts were not Zhou Yi''s opponent at all. Now it seems that even the master may not be able to win Zhou Yi. Therefore, if you seize Zhou Yi''s closest person as a hostage, you can intimidate Zhou Yi and even turn Zhou Yi into your own tool.


    Ye Shutian''s calculation is indeed correct, and the possibility of success is still great. But he did not expect that Zhou Yi''s action was decisive.


    Ye Shutian, who is living in his luxurious house in the center of Longcheng, is planning how to use some means to clean up Zhou Yi, who has made the Ye family a mess these two days, but he heard a scream.


    Although some are old, ye Shutian''s Kung Fu has not fallen. This scream came very suddenly and far away, but he has heard it. It is the scream of security personnel outside his mansion.


    Ye Shutian reached out and pressed a pager on the table and asked, "where''s the sound? Send someone to have a look!"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard two consecutive screams, which were obviously closer. Ye Shutian, who has seen the strong wind and heavy rain, frowned slightly and was very dissatisfied with the security forces around his mansion. Who can move so fast? He broke through his two security lines in just one minute.


    Ye Shutian couldn''t sit still. He got up from his seat, walked out of the door and looked in the direction of the scream.


    Just as ye Shutian walked out of the door, two screams came. At this time, the distance was closer, less than 50 meters.


    Ye Shutian''s pupils contracted. He had seen the horizon. A man rushed like a meteor. A young man with a flying sword under his feet and a very calm and relaxed posture is flying in his direction.


    "Zhou Yi?!" ye Shutian has recognized who the young man flying over is.


    Seeing Zhou Yi passing through the sky so easily and freehand, it''s completely unnecessary to disturb the secret guards guarding the Ye family outside the mansion. Does Zhou Yi have other helpers? At the thought of this, ye Shutian suddenly understood something. He hummed softly and a shadow appeared behind him.


    "Send orders and follow the second plan!"


    After ye Shutian gave the order, the shadow behind him knelt down on one knee and disappeared after taking the order.


    Ye Shutian and Mu Yuntian have fought openly and secretly for decades and made plans many times. He believed that Zhou Yi rushed directly to his side this time. Mu Yuntian should be behind him. Otherwise, his secret whistle would not be pulled out for no reason.


    "Old man mu, is Zhou Yi the sharp sword in your hand? Since you want to use this sword to assassinate me, I''ll help break the sword. See if you have any other skills."


    Ye Shutian smiled coldly and stared at Zhou Yi who was approaching quickly in the air.


    Zhou Yi naturally sees ye Shutian. He knows that this gray haired and strong old man is ye Shutian, the head of the Ye family.


    In his last life, Zhou Yi had hatred with ye Nengshi and ye Qingtian, but the hatred with ye Shutian was not great.


    But in this life, Zhou Yi, who has forged a deep blood feud with the Ye family and directly excavated and occupied the Ye family''s dragon vein, is destined to be a thorn in the eye and flesh of Ye Shutian. Many times, the experts of the baigui Shenzong secretly plotted against Zhou Yi, which is enough to explain the problem. Zhou Yi has reason to believe that the man behind the baigui Shenzong is the gray haired old man, ye Shutian.


    At this time, Zhou Yi was approaching the sky over Ye''s mansion. Suddenly, he was alarmed. He gently stepped on the Kunlun fairy sword, and the Kunlun fairy sword accelerated sharply in the oblique stab.


    On the necessary route that Zhou Yi was just about to pass through, two silk thin lines without any reflection appeared very abruptly, and accelerated towards Zhou Yi. No, yes, there are hundreds of thin lines around Zhou Yi. At this time, Zhou Yi found that he seemed to fall into a well-designed trap.


    "Young generation! It''s really rampant. Let''s taste the power of Tianqi spider silk array. To tell you the truth, each thin thread is refined from a highly poisonous spider silk. Moreover, each spider silk is as hard as steel. Even if you touch a little, it will quickly invade your heart and make all your internal organs fester and die."


    Ye Shutian is very proud to look at Zhou Yi trapped by hundreds of spider silk in the air. He has reason to be proud, because it is not easy to get this spider silk, and it is very magical. Only dozens of spider silk have been collected over the years. Although it looks like hundreds, most of them are fake.


    Zhou Yi''s expression is very strange. He looks at the spider silk floating around. He may not recognize other spider silk, but these are clearly the spider silk spit by his contract pet pig. But when Zhou Yi saw ye Shutian''s complacency, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    "Don''t talk big and deceive people. How can these little cobwebs stop me from moving forward?" Zhou Yi deliberately pretended to be very arrogant and moved forward regardless.


    Ye Shutian showed a cruel smile on his face. He watched Zhou Yi''s body stained with a lot of matte and transparent spider silk. He knew that Zhou Yi would soon be paralyzed and have no resistance.


    Sure enough, Zhou Yi continued to move forward, but his body suddenly stiffened. He turned over from the air and fell down. The fall was strong and shook the ground.


    "Ha ha, catch this junior!!" with ye Shutian''s command, the shadow of Ye family''s house, which was empty, suddenly appeared for more than ten days. Zhou Yi was surrounded by his shaking body.


    Those shadows turned out to be vague translucent semi-solid human shapes. As soon as they appeared to surround Zhou Yi, they threw out ropes and tied Zhou Yi who couldn''t move on the ground.


    "Bring it to me!! I want to see if the arrogant young generation of the Ye family dare to challenge me alone is born with three heads and six arms!!"


    Several shadow figures dragged Zhou Yi to ye Shutian, threw Zhou Yi heavily, and then surrounded him. Ye Shu''s addition is a kick against Zhou Yi, which is not full of strength. Otherwise, if he stomps down with his strength, even the stone will be crushed. He even wanted to step on Zhou Yi''s face and severely humiliate the hateful thief.


    Ye Shutian knows that the physical quality of practitioners is very strong. His foot may be fatal to ordinary people, but it may only be a minor injury to Zhou Yi. He knew the power of Qi''s spider silk array that day, and he also knew that the spider silk from the fierce beast spider in Ye''s dragon vein was overbearing. Therefore, he had no doubt that Zhou Yi had been poisoned.


    But as soon as his foot touched Zhou Yi''s body, he was caught by Zhou Yi''s palm. A powerful aura came from Zhou Yi''s palm. After passing ye Shutian''s legs, the foot sun bladder meridian, all the way up and invaded ye Shutian''s heart pulse.


    Ye Shutian was shocked. He would not have been fooled because of his caution. It was precisely because he believed too much in the power of Tianqi spider silk array that he assured Zhou Yi to get close to him. Seeing that the meridians of his whole thigh are in Zhou Yi''s hands. Ye Shutian suddenly drank, and his momentum suddenly increased and soared all the way. Originally, he was just a cultivation in the later stage of gang Jin, and unexpectedly broke through to the master level in an instant.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, who mastered ye Shutian''s foot sun bladder meridian, felt a strong impact gushing out of Ye Shutian''s meridians. For a moment, he had no time to add force, and was shocked by Ye Shutian''s true Qi strength.


    Ye Shutian not only got rid of Zhou Yi''s control, but stepped on Zhou Yi with another foot fiercely. Zhou Yi knew that this foot was definitely not the humiliating one just now, but a fatal one, so he rolled away a long way.

 Chapter 275

    Zhou Yi turned over and stood up from the ground. As soon as his arms shook, the ropes broke silently. He looked at ye Shutian, who was wearing a halberd at this time, and smiled sarcastically: "I didn''t expect that the master of the Ye family should hide his cultivation so deeply. The cultivation of the master in the later period is really powerful."


    The master''s later period is the cultivation, which can definitely be compared with the cultivation in the later period of foundation building. The cultivation shown by Ye Shutian in front of people has always been the late period of vigorous strength, and has stayed for a long time in this late period of vigorous strength.


    At the same time, ye Shutian''s body has also become very strong. He has changed from a slender old man to a muscular man. Even the gray hair on his head has become dark and shiny. For a moment, ye Shutian suddenly looks like a young man of about 30 years old.


    "So you''ve been hiding your accomplishments?!" Zhou Yi looked at ye Shutian coldly without surprise.


    Ye Shutian smiled arrogantly: "young generation, you should be proud that you can force me to break my disguise. I prepared it for old man mu. I didn''t expect you to threaten me. Let me take care of you every minute."


    "Minutes? Not necessarily! What about your master? In my eyes, it''s just a bigger bug."


    Ye Shutian didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be more arrogant than himself, and his cold voice seemed that Zhou Yi was the kind of creature standing at the top of the biological chain. He felt a strong uneasiness. It seemed that even if he reopened the seal of his hidden cultivation, he still couldn''t hurt Zhou Yi.


    "If you want to be arrogant, let''s try my array first!" said Ye Shutian. Suddenly, the whole Ye family courtyard became cloudy, and black fog and miasma gushed from everywhere.


    Although it was dark, it was definitely not out of reach, but after the emergence of the black fog miasma, the surroundings became as dark as night.


    Zhou Yi felt a strong vigorous wind from weak to strong, and kept invading himself. Zhou Yi did not hesitate to use the sword move of painting the ground as a prison. For the first time, the Dragon Blood Sword was used as a magic weapon to draw the earth as a prison. There were not as many sword shadows around him as when the Kunlun immortal sword was used. There were only a few more than 30 sword shadows, but the power of each sword shadow was almost half that of the Dragon Blood Sword. It was equivalent to that Zhou Yi used more than a dozen dragon blood swords to attack and defend at once.


    The fierce Gang wind was very strange. There was a constant sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the middle, and ugly faces came out in the black fog. Moreover, because the cold and hot air currents of vigorous wind and Yin wind are intertwined, a strange air vortex eroding people''s lungs is formed. The vortex seems to involve Zhou Yi''s body, making it difficult for him to stand on his feet. Zhou Yi didn''t notice for a moment, but was pulled by the air flow for a few steps. Zhou Yi quickly stabilized his figure. What a strange airflow!


    "It turned out that the Ye family leader still practiced such an array of evil spirits. I didn''t expect it." Zhou Yi said sarcastically. He really didn''t expect ye Shutian to be able to arrange such a large array. Although Zhou Yi doesn''t know the name of this array, he believes it must be similar to the ghost howling array of ghost repair, so he doesn''t have the slightest fear.


    The evil wind is constantly invading. It looks very powerful. The appearance of ghosts crying and God shouting is also very terrible, but for Zhou Yi, if it is not seen. As soon as those ghosts touched the periphery of the prison, it was as if the winter snow had touched the hot sun, and they were immediately melted away. Most of the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling are because the ghosts in the Yin ghost array are destroyed by Zhou Yi''s Dragon Blood Sword.


    Ye Shutian''s face became more ugly, because he could see that the Yin ghost array he arranged in the courtyard did not play much role in Zhou Yi. If it developed at this speed, Zhou Yi could break through the array in a very short time.


    Ye Shutian is not good at array arrangement. He also knows that his array skills are very weak. He started the Yin ghost array just to delay Zhou Yi. He continued to pinch the formula and chant the curse. The palm of his right hand grabbed the void fiercely. A translucent ghost was caught in his hand, followed by another one.


    The ghost twisted constantly in ye Shutian''s palm. Soon, more and more ghosts twisted and entangled with each other. The ghost''s face twisted constantly and made silent ghost calls. Soon, those ghosts entangled and twisted into a stick like weapon. As the stick took shape, more and more ghosts accelerated to attach to the stick.


    Ye Shutian''s face became more and more violent. Later, his face became no different from that of a fierce ghost. His skin became dark green like a ghost, and even scales grew on his skin.


    Ye Shutian gave a long howl, waved the evil ghost stick in his hand, and fiercely rushed into the Yin ghost array. It was a fierce stick to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi felt a powerful danger. In the Yin ghost array, his eyes basically can''t see things, but his mind has been locking ye Shutian, and ye Shutian''s changes are also under his observation. Zhou Yi is surprised. Now he knows why ye Shutian is so confident to fight Mu Yuntian, and why the millennial family of the Zhou family should exist as an affiliated family of the Ye family.


    It''s not just that ye Shutian''s hidden strength is strong, but because he found that ye Shutian, or the Ye family should have been associated with the hidden sect like the baigui Shenzong. It''s very likely that the Ye family is the spokesman of the hidden sect like the baigui Shenzong in Longcheng. However, the ancestors of the Ye family set up a four-way eight lock array to lock the dragon vein of the Ye family. It is clear that ye Shutian is not a ghost repair like the baigui Shenzong, but ye Shutian is a ghost repair. How can the two be so different?


    While Zhou Yi was thinking, the evil ghost stick was already on the pavement. With bursts of Yin wind, it was powerful. When the evil ghost staff was waved down, the black fog and miasma formed by the surrounding Yin ghost array dissipated at once, and many little devils screamed and fled away.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes are fixed on the evil ghost stick. It can be said to be a magic weapon or a ghost. It is the most commonly used weapon of ghost cultivation, which is directly made from the souls of living creatures. This requires a large number of ghosts to display. You can imagine how many ghosts ye Shutian has collected over the years to condense out with such an evil ghost stick?! Even if ye Shutian is not necessarily all the ghosts that harm people, he must have done a lot of immoral things like digging graves and collecting ghosts.


    Zhou Yi controls eight sword shadows to fly to ye Shutian. Each of the eight sword shadows is mostly blood red, just like the Dragon Blood Sword, but it is more Mini in shape. Some sword shadows are hard hitting evil ghost sticks, some are cutting evil ghost sticks, and others are directly pounding the body of the Chinese Army stabbing ye Shutian. That is, Zhou Yi''s abnormal mind is powerful and can be distracted and used at the same time. Each sword shadow exerts the greatest power, just as eight people attack ye Shutian at the same time.


    Ye Shutian didn''t expect that Zhou Yi was so proficient in the super control sword shadow. After he turned into a ghost form holding an evil ghost stick, his body inevitably became bulky. He couldn''t avoid the fast sword shadow attacked. He watched the sword shadow split on his body. But his body was covered with scales. These scales were the same as the weapon all evil ghost stick in his hand. They were formed by the condensation of Yin Qi and ghost. Although the defense of the scales was weakened by the sword shadow, and even blood marks appeared in some places, the sword shadow was also the illusion of Zhou Yi''s spirit Qi, and could not exist all the time like the body of Dragon Blood Sword, Once the scales formed with the Yin ghost weaken each other, they become weak and soon disappear.


    "Ha ha, what can you do for me? My scales and armor can be reborn." when talking, the surrounding Yin Qi rushed into ye Shutian''s body and really supplemented the scales and armor just now, but it became thicker. At the same time, although several sword shadows fought with the evil ghost staff cut off the head of the evil ghost staff, like the scales on ye Shutian''s body, they were constantly supplemented by the surrounding ghosts. The shadow of the Dragon Blood Sword disappeared, but the evil ghost staff was intact.


    Zhou Yi takes a look at the big array of Yin ghosts around him and knows that ye Shutian is the home here. There are a steady stream of Yin ghosts to provide support to him, which is tantamount to being invincible. Seeing ye Shutian slap it with a very arrogant stick, Zhou Yi dodges it with a mysterious step.


    "How long can you hide? Young generation, you can''t escape. You can''t kill me and you can''t kill me. Just wait to die. Tut Tut, your divine soul must be very strong, but I happen to be the main soul that can be used as the array soul. Your young generation has the honor. Ha ha ha, I will slowly peel off your divine soul and let you see the whole process of your own slow death with your own eyes. It''s great ¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Shutian was laughing and chasing Zhou Yi with the evil ghost stick. In his opinion, with the attack of his own evil ghost stick and the containment of the ghost array, he will surely kill Zhou Yi on the spot.


    Zhou Yi''s space to dodge is getting smaller and smaller, because the ghosts around him are forcing his space, and the shadow of the Dragon Blood Sword around him is getting less and less. It seems that it is possible to be killed by Ye Shutian. But Zhou Yi''s magic weapon is not only the Dragon Blood Sword. He took a wine cup out of his heart and threw it out suddenly. At the same time, he shouted an ancient festival "Royal". The virtual shadow of a black thick snake appeared, as if a wall appeared in front of him. The wine cup of the black gu python, which is the best at defense among the set of bronze wine vessels, became bigger and bigger with Zhou Yi''s idea, and soon formed a steel wall around Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 276

    Ye Shutian''s evil ghost stick really hit the virtual shadow snake of black gu python, making a huge metal sound like a bell. They are also magic tools made by illusory ghosts. Although the evil ghost stick is known as the evil ghost, the number of ghosts is only a few hundred at best, which is the largest number that ye Shutian can control today. However, the black gu Python is an ancient alien with strong defense ability. After being refined by a great immortal, The defensive wine cup with black gu Python as its weapon spirit is much stronger than the city wall.


    The all evil ghost stick hit the black gu Python wall, and suddenly more than ten ghosts flew out of the all evil ghost stick. Obviously, they were scattered due to the violent impact, and some ghosts spontaneously wanted to flee because they felt the powerful soul power of the ancient beast black gu python.


    Ye Shutian was very surprised to find that he gradually couldn''t control the evil ghost stick in his hand, because the evil ghost stick in his hand itself was composed of ghosts, and the other party''s magic weapon was the soul of an ancient beast. The natural pressure made the condensed weapon in his hand gradually lose its power.


    Ye Shutian kept pinching and chanting, solidified the evil ghost stick in his hand, and hit the meat wall transformed by the python, but it was in vain.


    At this time, ye Shutian finally understood why his uncle, the supreme elder, ran away without fighting in the face of Zhou Yi. Although his cultivation may be above Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi has too many treasures.


    Ye Shutian is very unwilling, because he didn''t prepare everything for Zhou Yi, but for mu Yuntian. Unexpectedly, he hasn''t been against Mu Yuntian yet, but Zhou Yi stabbed him.


    Ye Shutian can also choose Ye Qingtian''s choice. Seeing that Zhou Yi cannot be defeated, ye Shutian chooses to run away. But now if you run away, your reputation will inevitably decline, and you will be defeated in the duel with Mu Yuntian.


    At this time, other figures had appeared in Ye family yard. After a roar, a man stumbled in from the outside, fell to the ground and looked at the crow whose body was his personal manager.


    "Master, it''s old man mu. Go!" the crow called Lord Wu was covered with blood and almost became a blood crow.


    The figure that appeared later was an arrogant middle-aged man. Ye Shutian didn''t match the middle-aged man, but he knew that the middle-aged man was Shu jiehuang, the eldest disciple of Mu Yuntian and the dean of Southwest monastery. Once thought Shu jiehuang imitated his accomplishments, but his accomplishments were around the peak in the later period of vigorous strength. When he saw Shu jiehuang today, ye Shutian knew that Shu jiehuang, like himself, also hid his true accomplishments. Now the arrogant Shu jiehuang and the humble Shu jiehuang are two people, and their accomplishments are different, At this time, Shu jiehuang, like himself, is an expert in the master period.


    Not only Shu jiehuang appeared, but also Zhang Ze, the third disciple of Mu Yuntian, a famous blood hand Hunter among urban Rangers. Zhang Ze appeared on the west side of Ye Shutian. There was another man beside Zhang Ze. He was an old man. Ye Shutian and Zhou Yi were very familiar with the two sides of the old man''s battle. He was the elder Longyu and the vice president of Longcheng monastery.


    Ye Shutian knew that elder Longyu was not his own person, so he didn''t care whether he betrayed, but Longyu appeared and blocked his way, which made him angry.


    On the other side, there is a middle-aged man who looks humble and has no spirit, but this middle-aged man is the one who poses the greatest threat to himself. Why doesn''t Zhou Yi recognize the humble middle-aged man? Isn''t that your own archaeology Professor, Professor stark?


    With Zhou Yi facing up, ye Shutian fell into a siege on all sides, and every aspect was a hard bone to chew. Maybe Zhang Ze''s side is a little weak, but elder Long Yu has always been good at defense. His hand is like a seal, making him perfect. Even if ye Shutian''s cultivation is higher than that of Long Yu, it may be difficult to get away for a moment.


    Ye Shutian''s heart sank. This must be mu Yuntian''s plot! Almost all his cards were out, but mu Yuntian didn''t even show his face. Just one week, Zhou Yi almost messed up all his plans. Now it seems that Mu Yuntian thinks he can handle himself by sending only a few disciples.


    Is the gap between the two really so big? Ye Shutian is very unwilling. I recall that in order to suppress Mu Yuntian, I devoted myself to the baigui Shenzong when I was young. I gave up my family tradition and converted to ghost Taoism. After thousands of hardships, I have been waiting for an opportunity to knock Mu Yuntian down and defeat. Mu Yuntian has not given me any flaws in any aspect for decades.


    Mu Yuntian''s horror is actually deeply rooted in ye Shutian''s heart. Since the chaotic war years in his student days, Mu Yuntian has been suppressing ye Shutian everywhere. Although many people think that the two are temporarily Yuliang, ye Shutian knows that he is a lot worse than Mu Yuntian, so he is afraid.


    He has been working hard all these years, but today he finds that he will be defeated by Mu Yuntian.


    "Mu Yuntian!! come out if you have the ability!! I will fight to the death with you!!" ye Shutian roared up to the sky, shaking the world, and even a house in Ye''s family yard collapsed.


    On a cruise ship in a water park in the distance, Mu Yuntian was fishing. He heard ye Shutian''s roar and didn''t move. He didn''t seem to hear it.


    "Elder martial brother, I don''t agree with you about other skills, but I''m more and more skilled at learning from the teacher to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger."


    On one side of the lake, a woman''s slightly bloated figure appeared silently, and the sarcastic voice came out of her mouth.


    "Younger martial sister Xie, you don''t dare say this to the teacher. You can only make fun of me?" Mu Yuntian shook his head funny and didn''t pay any attention to the old five''s mockery of himself.


    "I dare say it when the teacher is here. You know what kind of old Ye ghost Zhou Yi is facing. Don''t worry about letting him do it? You hurt Shifu''s precious disciple. How can you explain to Shifu?"


    "Younger martial sister, you''re a little worried. Younger martial brother is not such a fragile exquisite porcelain. He''s more ferocious than you and I thought. Otherwise, why do you have to take him as an apprentice or a closed disciple based on the teacher''s character?"


    "I have more contact with Zhou Yi than you. I haven''t found that Zhou Yi is too special yet. Why does Shifu love him so much?"


    "The master steps, the master hastens, and the master gallops; the master runs away, and returns as if he were behind!"


    Hearing the words of the eldest martial brother Mu Yuntian, Xie Haiyan stopped talking. He quietly watched Mu Yuntian catch a big carp in Longcheng lake, and then his body gradually disappeared in the night fog. It seemed that he was still there, but in an instant, Xie Haiyan had gone outside Ye''s mansion and appeared on a pavilion of Ye''s mansion like water mist.


    When Xie Haiyan appeared, ye Shutian felt that the pressure on the field increased sharply, so he couldn''t help looking at Xie Haiyan on the roof. Xie Haiyan and stark are experts ye Shutian doesn''t know. They have a very strange power. This power is different from Zhou Yi, Shu jiehuang and Zhang Ze. It seems to be another power system. It seems that both of them are ordinary people, but they give people a lot of pressure.


    Ye Shutian is also a genius of cultivation. He can cultivate to the level of a master in less than 100 years old. Naturally, he can read it. The more such a person is, the more sensitive he is to the use of power and breath. Therefore, after he roared, he saw that his old enemy Mu Yuntian didn''t appear for a long time. Instead, he first came out of Xie Haiyan and others who made him very upset. Later, ye Shutian knew that if he didn''t show his cards again, it would be difficult to avoid losing his life tonight.


    "Mu Yuntian, don''t you come out?! good, then I''ll clean up all the shrimp and crab generals you sent, and then I''ll kill your house!!"


    Ye Shutian suddenly put his hands in a strange posture, as if his hands were praying to the sky, but his head was drooping, and his mouth seemed to be chanting words. Zhou Yi looks at ye Shutian and suddenly feels uneasy at the bottom of his heart.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s go together. You can''t let ye Shutian make a big move!"


    Zhou Yi''s statement is also the idea of everyone. All the people present are experienced and unique. Shu jiehuang took the lead in action. As the eldest disciple of Mu Yuntian, his accomplishments even tended to catch up with master. He was already a master at the age of 50, and his talent has surpassed the genius of master''s era.


    Shu jiehuang''s body has reached the top of Ye Shutian''s head. His hands first pinch the palm up, and then the palm down. A burst of dazzling light emitted from the palm of his hand. The light suddenly flourished, and even covered Shu jiehuang''s body shape. The light converged into a light ball and rushed directly from mid air to ye Shutian, who was in the center of the ghost array.


    Ye Shutian didn''t even move. He was still holding that strange posture, but the speed of the spell in his mouth became faster. The light ball sent by Shu jiehuang immediately covered ye Shutian''s whole body. Seeing that ye Shutian was swallowed by the light of the light ball, no one around thought that this would kill ye Shutian with scales.


    Zhou Yi suddenly raised his head and looked at the sky. Then stark and Xie Haiyan also raised their heads. The expressions on the faces of the two professors and tutors of the Department of archaeology were very strange. It was a mixture of tension and confusion. Zhou Yi feels it. It seems that there is a powerful threat coming.


    The light ball blasted down and blasted down the ground. However, after the light dispersed, ye Shutian looked strangely standing on the spot, and the ghosts around him had disappeared.

 Chapter 277

    Ye Shutian slowly raised his head. The palm of his right hand was suddenly raised slowly but firmly and inserted into his chest. There was no blood flowing out, but ye Shutian dug out his heart. Ye Shutian, who dug out his heart, did not even look at his heart. He threw his heart on the ground as if he were throwing away a lump of garbage.


    At this time, all the scales condensed by the ghost on ye Shutian''s body have dissipated, revealing ye Shutian''s pale skin. There was no blood on his skin, and there was no blood in the big hole in his chest. What''s more strange is that there was no blood in the open chest.


    "Ye Shutian, you are really practicing the taboo Dharma of the baigui Shenzong, the art of heavenly ghosts attaching to the body!"


    Stark gave a violent drink and he started. Although it was said to do it, stark didn''t come forward to attack, but kept pinching with both hands. Almost at the same time, Xie Haiyan on the roof kept pinching with both hands like flying butterflies. If you look carefully, the two people''s tricks are not the same, but they have a special frequency and tacit understanding. With the two people''s tricks, earth colored fog rises on the ground, condensing something like a blue light curtain in the air.


    "You, you''re late!" ye Shutian said word by word. His voice was unusually hoarse. It didn''t seem to be the voice of human vocal cords, but like some kind of machinery choosing words and making sentences.


    The corners of Ye Shutian''s mouth split into an arc that normal people can''t grin at all. He seems to be smiling, but because the corners of his mouth have been seriously cracked, it has become like the lower half of his face is splitting, strange and scary.


    Zhou Yi watched the changes on the field, and the immediate changes exceeded his expectations. What he didn''t expect was that ye Shutian''s cards were shocking, and his two teachers were his two senior brothers and sisters, and his strength was also shocking. The earthy fog and the blue light curtain were condensed by the real aura. The very pure earthy aura and water aura appeared out of thin air, and the strong force pressure suppressed ye Shutian.


    What ye Shutian showed was a powerful summoning technique. He used himself as a sacrifice to summon some powerful creatures from the outside world. Looking at ye Shutian still standing there, but he has no vitality, just a shell.


    A shrill howl suddenly came to mind in mid air. When everyone looked up, they saw a thick arm as strong as a human waist, all of which were black long hair arms, appearing in the void. In an instant, they touched the wall of Lingjing condensed by the aura of the blue water system. The long hair on the black long hair arm was covered by the blue Lingjing, which was frozen in an instant.


    The shrill howl was caused by the strong damage suffered by the spirit realm with too high purity. The strong arm quickly retracted, and then punched out and hit on the wall of Lingjing. Xie Haiyan, who was responsible for condensing the Lingjing wall, felt a strong impact on the Lingjing wall. Her palm slightly changed her gesture, and the wall of Lingjing suddenly turned into a pool of autumn water, forming water waves in mid air. The powerful long haired arm broke through the water wave. Although it still brought some damage to Xie Haiyan, Xie Haiyan has weakened the impact brought by the long haired arm to the maximum. Moreover, under her control, the water wave has changed again and turned into a spiritual crystal ring, strangling the long haired arm.


    The crystal ring of Spirit Crystal is composed of pure aura. It is unimaginable to be sharp and hard. The cutting of the black long haired arm is completed in an instant. A terrible scream came, the half black long haired arm was cut from the sky, and a canopy of yellow blood like a rainstorm sprayed from the sky.


    Zhou Yi is very surprised at the powerful combat power of his fifth martial sister Xie Haiyan, especially the control of Reiki has reached the level of an artist, and he can freely sprinkle it to the peak. Even Zhou Yi feels that this is a pleasant joint system of defense, trap and attack.


    Zhou Yi''s body flashed and he was in front of the long black hairy broken arm about the same height and thickness as a man. The dark claw glittered with a sharp light. It can be imagined that the dark claw was enough to cut steel plates and boulders of any thickness. This is an extraterritorial creature, powerful and fierce. It has always been famous for killing and greedy. Humans call it heaven ghost, Because this creature has no emotion at all, only lives for killing.


    As soon as Zhou Yi turned his head, he saw ye Shutian''s eyes turning, showing a sarcastic look. He knows that ye Shutian''s body has lost its breath of life, but ye Shutian''s soul has not overflowed from the body at all. Therefore, ye Shutian''s soul can also control the function of the body.


    "You are already late. What I call is not a heavenly ghost, but another!" suddenly, a light yellow thunderbolt cleaved down in the void without warning, so that everyone could not respond. Xie Haiyan, who just hanged one arm of Tiangui with Lingjing wall, didn''t think that ye Shutian''s real killing move was not to summon Tiangui, but another target.


    The light yellow lightning passed through the defense of the Lingjing wall and accurately landed on the dead ye Shutian. It was not just a light yellow thunderbolt. In an instant, there were twelve lightning strikes on ye Shutian. Ye Shutian''s whole body exudes a strong breath. It''s hard to imagine that ye Shutian, who has died, can start to move like a resurrection.


    Zhou Yi and others can see that ye Shutian''s open heart began to have a small nucleus condensing, and then the small nucleus quickly became larger and larger, becoming a light yellow bead with the size of half a fist. Then his chest wound began to heal, and the open wound healed completely at the speed visible to the naked eye, without any trace.


    Everyone felt that ye Shutian at this time was completely another kind of person, or another thing, a powerful thing. Ye Shutian slowly opened his eyes. They were indifferent eyes. The color was light yellow, just like two yellow glass balls. They were cold and very scary.


    "You''ll all die!" ye Shutian''s mechanical voice came out. He slowly raised a hand, and a light yellow light gathered in the palm of his hand. Different from the light ball sent out by Shu jiehuang just now, what appeared in ye Shutian''s palm was a flash of lightning. Although it looked very thin, it was a flash of lightning.


    "No! Ye Shutian sacrificed his body and soul and summoned Tianjie. Now he is possessed by Tianjie!" Zhou Yi suddenly understood all ye Shutian''s intentions. After the light yellow lightning hit ye Shutian, we can feel that ye Shutian''s soul has completely disappeared in the world without leaving a trace. Ye Shutian in front of us is completely another existence.


    "Tianjie possessed the body?" Shu jiehuang, Zhang Ze and long Yu were a little confused, but stark and Xie Haiyan knew what Tianjie represented. The two of them looked at each other. There was no frightened expression in their eyes, but only deep anxiety.


    Zhou Yi can judge from his previous life''s practice experience that ye Shutian used his last move to summon the heavenly ghost. It was a false move, but in fact, it summoned the heavenly robbery. However, the situation of Tianjie attachment seems to be different from what you know, and many places are different.


    Zhou Yi looked up at the sky and thought. Just after Zhou Yi shouted "Heaven''s robbery possessed", ye Shutian''s palm emitted an electric light and hit Shu jiehuang in the blink of an eye. Shu jiehuang was on alert. He had a light shield in front of him, but the light shield suddenly turned into nothing under the attack of small yellow lightning.


    Although Shu jiehuang was beaten to disperse the light shield of the body, he did not see any panic. He quickly cursed his palms and clenched his hands. A light ball hit out quickly and just hit the Yellow electric light sent by the second leaf Shu Tian. Taking advantage of the gap between the two energy bodies colliding in the air, Shu jiehuang turned over and ran away.


    At the same time, Zhang Ze and long Yu both ran far away. They knew that the current situation was not a battle they could participate in.


    "Heaven''s calamity, it''s heaven''s calamity. It''s probably something the teacher didn''t expect. Younger martial sister, we must suppress it, or there will be endless trouble."


    Hearing Stark''s words, Xie Haiyan nodded hard. The two men took out their weapons for the first time since they appeared. What stark held in his hand was an extremely large one meter eight meter long knife. The handle was the kind held in two hands. The blade was a minute or two wider than his own body. As long as the knife was in front of him, I''m afraid nothing could directly hurt him.


    Xie Haiyan has two more small pets in his hand, one is a clever little squirrel like animal, and the other is a colorful bird. Xie Haiyan let go of the squirrels and birds in his hand. The body shape of the squirrels did not change much, but the long and thick tail began to grow wildly. In the blink of an eye, it had grown to tens of meters long, but the body of the squirrels could not be seen. The bird disappeared into the giant tail of the squirrel.


    As stark and Xie Haiyan showed their housekeeping skills at the same time, the aura around their bodies also suddenly increased to an incredible level. One is the huge wall shield formed by the earth colored earth aura, and the other is the sky shield formed by the blue water aura, which vaguely surrounds ye Shutian.

 Chapter 278

    Seeing that stark and Xie Haiyan were about to deal with the alienated ye Shutian, Zhou Yi suddenly stepped out and shouted to the two mentors: "second elder martial brother! Fifth elder martial sister! Stop!"


    Stark and Xie Haiyan looked at their younger martial brother with some puzzlement, but they felt that there was a very strange but destructive force in ye Shutian. Once this force continued to grow, they didn''t know what kind of damage it would cause. Therefore, Their two ideas are to solve ye Shutian in the first time.


    Xie Haiyan asked slightly coldly, "Zhou Yi, what are you doing? Why are you blocking?"


    "Ye Shutian is already possessed by heaven at this time, and your spells have no effect on him. At this time, ye Shutian has been dead for a long time, and only the remnant spirit is still supporting him. Once you destroy the remnant spirit, ye Shutian will become a thoroughly active heaven robbery."


    "Heaven''s robbery?!" stark and Xie Haiyan exclaimed at the same time. The two of them heard their teacher say about the natural disaster. It was the great power of heaven and earth, which could not compete at all. However, it seems that in the teacher''s words, such a thing as heaven robbery has not appeared in China for a long time, and some lightning strikes and lightning are just called heaven punishment.


    Zhou Yi nodded. In his practice in the previous life, he experienced too many natural disasters and was really too familiar with them. To some extent, he studied natural disasters more fully than himself. Because Tianjie is the biggest obstacle to practitioners. Many practitioners who have reached another level will become a section of remnant souls and orphans between heaven and earth when Tianjie comes.


    Zhou Yi saw clearly just now that the light yellow lightning bolt represented the natural disaster is not very powerful. It can only be regarded as the weakest kind of natural disaster, but this natural disaster is the most powerful for people like himself. If one can''t cope well, he is likely to be destroyed by the robbery.


    "It''s really a natural disaster. Please trust me." Zhou Yi said very sincerely. At this time, he didn''t call stark and Xie Haiyan senior brothers and sisters, but called them disciples'' rites, which is to make them believe in themselves more.


    For Zhou Yi, a student and junior brother, stark and Xie Haiyan are very emotional. The two men looked at each other and stark asked, "so, Zhou Yi, do you have a way to solve the current situation? I think ye Shutian''s strength is still growing. If you don''t get rid of it at this time, I''m afraid it will last forever."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way."


    Zhou Yi is very calm and confident. In the long process of cultivation, he has seen too many natural disasters, some of which are experienced by himself and others. Therefore, he is confident to deal with the immediate natural disaster. Although this natural disaster is a little strange, it has penetrated into ye Shutian''s body and become an alternative attachment. It is no stranger to Zhou Yi that Tianjie possessed the body. It is an alternative sacrifice, including the soul and body of the sacrifice.


    Ye Shutian was originally a practitioner in the later stage of foundation construction. He may not have reached the time to experience natural disaster, but he forcibly promoted his cultivation. Finally, he used the secret method to not only summon heavenly ghosts, but also affect the thunderbolt of natural disaster. This is equivalent to ye Shutian''s transition period from foundation construction to Jindan period, which awakened the obstacles of natural disaster. Practitioners practice against the sky, and heaven''s calamity is to eliminate these antagonists. However, they will also be used by practitioners and become an irreversible spell to enhance their strong strength.


    After Zhou Yi won the understanding of stark and Xie Haiyan, the two mentors retreated a few steps towards the rear, and their spells also added some space to Ye Shu. Zhou Yi walked slowly to ye Shutian''s body, and there was no aura fluctuation on his body.


    At this time, ye Shutian''s body becomes very strange. His head can rotate 360 degrees. In fact, his dead gray eyes can''t see the scenery outside. At this time, he relies on observing the outside world, which is similar to the instinctive function of detection and scanning. Therefore, even if the back of his head is facing Zhou Yi, it is the same.


    Zhou Yi looks at ye Shutian''s miserable appearance with his whole body twisted and his pale bones sticking out of his skin. He can''t help but be shocked by Ye Shutian''s cruelty. He doesn''t believe that an expert like ye Shutian who has lived for so many years will not know the result of calling heaven into the body? There is only one, that is, the irreparable disappearance, the real and complete disappearance from the world.


    Zhou Yi knows many weaknesses of Tianjie. As long as it exists in the world, it will have its weaknesses. Tianjie is no exception. Moreover, Zhou Yi has just carefully considered that the light yellow Tianjie lightning entering ye Shutian''s body only weakens a lot of Tianjie, not a real extraterritorial Tianjie. Otherwise, ye Shutian can''t resist the attachment of Tianjie lightning, It has long been turned into fly ash.


    Ye Shutian looked at Zhou Yi strangely with the back of his head. To outsiders, he seemed to despise Zhou Yi in front of him, but Zhou Yi knew that at this time, it was like a pair of cold and ruthless eyes staring at himself. It was a kind of anthropomorphic feeling. If you feel it again, it was a pure sense of destruction to lock yourself in.


    Zhou Yi smiled and looked very happy. He took out his Kunlun immortal sword and waved a simple sword flower in his hand. When stark and others thought Zhou Yi was going to do it, Zhou Yi threw the Kunlun immortal sword out and threw it at ye Shutian''s feet. The sharp Kunlun immortal sword tip was inserted into the ground soil layer, and the sword body trembled constantly.


    "Pick up the sword and duel!" Zhou Yi suddenly said, word by word. At the same time, he had more dragon blood swords in his hand.


    Ye Shutian seems to feel very confused, but he sees that Zhou Yi has a weapon in his hand and his palm is also holding the Kunlun immortal sword.


    "Draw the sword!" Zhou Yi said, posing a sword style. This sword style is very common. It is a starting style that can both defend and attack.


    Xie Haiyan didn''t understand. He was about to speak, but stark waved his hand over there to stop him. Stark''s face showed a strange expression, as if he thought of something.


    Without much hesitation, the alienated ye Shutian pulled out the Kunlun immortal sword and put forward a sword style. However, the sword style is very strange. It seems to walk upside down, and the sword tip has been dragging to the ground.


    Xie Haiyan saw that stark seemed to understand something. He flashed to stark and asked, "old Shi, do you know anything?"


    "Really, call me senior brother! I know it''s crazy day by day."


    "OK, call you second elder martial brother. Can you say it?"


    "Take the two away." stark said angrily, but he answered Xie HaiYan''s question with a dignified look.


    "Younger martial brother, this is to guide Tianjie. Specifically, the newly formed attachment of Tianjie is the same as a newly born baby. Of course, it doesn''t look at it with eyes. What it sees at the first sight will cause his chain reaction. Don''t you think the younger martial brother deliberately doesn''t use any aura? If it is aura , it will stimulate the activation time of Tianjie''s attachment in advance and suppress the cultivation against the sky. It is Tianjie''s bounden duty. However, if the younger martial brother only uses physical strength and provocation to provoke Tianjie, the greatest lightning effect of Tianjie will not be stimulated for the time being. This is the younger martial brother''s strategy. "


    After hearing Stark''s explanation, Xie Haiyan nodded thoughtfully: "so, if we just started, we will stimulate the violent instinct of Tianjie? At that time, we will face the duel of spells and the impact of energy, won''t we?"


    "That''s right! I think that''s what the younger martial brother is worried about. I think if we really start, we may not be able to keep this Tianjie attachment that absorbs ye Shutian''s own strength."


    When stark talked to Xie Haiyan, ye Shutian was already confused with Zhou Yi.


    "Who are you? Who am I?" his voice became very strange, as if it was not from his body, but from the vibration of the air around his body.


    "I''ll kill you because you don''t belong here." Zhou Yi said coldly.


    Ye Shutian turned his head around and adjusted his front face to Zhou Yi again. It seemed that he had found his normal form. "Are you an immortal, a demon, a demon, or a spirit?"


    "No, just the people who want to kill you."


    "Kill me? Who am I?"


    Ye Shutian looks very distressed, but he can''t reduce Zhou Yi''s fear and vigilance against this humanoid robbery. Now, the natural disaster is just attached to the body, resulting in a certain cognitive impairment, and the nature is suppressed or confused by Ye Shutian''s residual soul. This is a natural rejection of living creatures. What Zhou Yi wants is to solve the other party during this time of confusion.


    Zhou Yining stood still, like a stone statue that has stood there since henggu. With one foot in front, it seems to move forward, but it seems to retreat. Although he is firm and motionless, it gives people a sense of sudden progress. There are two completely different extreme differences before and after. Ye Shutian''s head turns again. He is also shocked by Zhou Yi''s extremely strange posture. The pressure from Zhou Yi''s body makes him feel threatened.


    Tianjie is the most sensitive existence in the world. Therefore, under Zhou Yi''s intentional traction, he has not considered the philosophical question of who his outlook on life is. The Kunlun immortal sword in his hand naturally becomes his weapon. He knows that this thing can pierce the chest of the young man who threatens his existence.

 Chapter 279

    "I''m going to kill you!" Zhou Yisen''s cold voice echoed in the air. At this time, he turned into a cold-blooded and ruthless machine in an instant, just like the Zhou family''s body refining, cold and without any feeling. To some extent, Zhou Yi and ye Shutian are of the same kind.


    Ye Shutian felt the threat, and his body suddenly moved. Before he was fully familiar with the attached body, he moved, because his instinct told him that in the master duel, whoever starts first will take the lead. His body turned into a streamer and rushed towards Zhou Yi. The Kunlun immortal sword in his hand stabbed Zhou Yi from a very strange angle.


    Zhou Yi was still motionless, but his eyes contracted slightly. His eyes looked at ye Shutian, who was strangely twisted in the charge. In his divine consciousness, he sketched every trace of Kunlun immortal sword. You should know that the Kunlun immortal sword has been refined by yourself, so it is connected with your mind and spirit. At this time, ye Shutian attacks himself with the Kunlun immortal sword, which is equivalent to saying that the weapon in his hand is Infernal Affairs. Zhou Yi can know how to deal with Zhou Yi at any time.


    Zhou Yi smiled slightly and turned his body. For a moment, he was as light as a feather, and there was no movement at all. He floated back, as if he was held up by a pair of big hands. His clothes fluttered, showing an outstanding style.


    Almost while Zhou Yi moved, the tip of Kunlun immortal sword stabbed Zhou Yi from a strange angle. Seeing that Zhou Yi was retreating, ye Shutian''s body naturally pursued him. The Kunlun immortal sword in his hand stabbed out again. It was at least three body positions away from Zhou Yi, but it was behind Zhou Yi in an instant. It was very strange. But Zhou Yi seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. A su Qin back sword came to the Dragon Blood Sword. The blade of the Dragon Blood Sword just blocked the only way for the Kunlun immortal sword. The blade of the Kunlun immortal sword stabbed on the blade of the Dragon Blood Sword and made a crisp metal impact.


    Ye Shutian uttered a strange cry. He didn''t touch even a corner of Zhou Yi''s clothes twice in a row. He felt angry. Originally, anger does not belong to the super creature of Tianjie, but ye Shutian''s residual soul in his body has not been completely digested. Therefore, some things belonging to human nature still exist in his body and will be magnified at some time.


    When ye Shutian was about to move, Zhou Yi was like an eternal streamer, flying and flashing, and the Dragon Blood Sword was like a long gun, straight at ye Shutian''s chest.


    Facing Zhou Yi''s shining figure, ye Shutian did not dare to despise it at all. He saw the sharpness of Zhou Yi''s Dragon Blood Sword and the strange power contained therein. Even, he instinctively felt that the Dragon Blood Sword was much more dangerous than Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s Zhai sword formula is definitely more changeable than those so-called experts in Cihang Zhai.


    After ye Shutian''s body twisted strangely for a few times, it was impossible to twist the joints of his body bones. They all made a Kaka sound, but they got rid of Zhou Yi''s sword. Not only this sword, but also more of Zhou Yi''s next moves, which became meaningless because of Ye Shutian''s strange way of avoiding.


    Is this the fighting instinct of Tianjie? Zhou Yi''s heart is slightly cold. Among the remaining memories of the previous life, many about the heavenly robbery were sealed by him, but he knew that the heavenly robbery was not just a robbery cloud sent by a powerful existence in heaven when those practitioners crossed the border at a certain bottleneck. Therefore, he took such a way to spy on the essence of the heavenly robbery.


    When ye Shutian''s body kept twisting, he also released the sword again. I don''t know when the Kunlun immortal sword came to the leg of Tianjie, and it came out of the leg bone. It was very strange. At this time, Zhou Yi''s distance from ye Shutian is only about 2 meters, too close.


    Zhou Yi is as calm as an old monk. His eyes are slightly closed. He doesn''t seem to know that the Kunlun immortal sword stabbed from ye Shutian''s leg bone like a poisonous snake will pierce his chest in the next second. It seems that nothing in the world can shake his mind. Zhou Yi still maintained a strong momentum. He suddenly turned strangely in mid air, turned in a rigid syncline, and opened and closed his hands. In the attention of the public, his body also turned and folded like ye Shutian, which was impossible. The Kunlun immortal sword passed by close to Zhou Yi''s belly.


    Zhou Yi and ye Shutian are quite close at this time, and can no longer expand the advantage of the long sword. His heart took back the dragon''s blood sword, and his fist momentum turned into a turbulent River, and his body rushed forward. His two fists were hit in a series, and each fist was accurately hit on the empty point where the fist strength was about to disappear. Therefore, the fist momentum promoted the fist momentum, the old force was unknown, and the new force was born, continuous and endless circulation. That clumsy fist, however, instantly integrated the power of tens of thousands of fists, and the power was immediately powerful.


    Ye Shutian was hit on his body by Zhou Yi for more than ten consecutive punches, and he could hear a strong voice of defeat. But at this time, ye Shutian''s body was beaten. No matter how bad it was, it was no problem. The power source of Ye Shutian''s activities now came not from his original body, but from his natural disaster energy.


    Zhou Yi knew that the energy center of Tianjie had cured ye Shutian''s terrible wound on his chest, the light yellow bead.


    Ye Shutian''s body doesn''t care about injury. Therefore, he uses the same way as Zhou Yi to exchange injury for injury. His fist is the same as raindrops. It rushes towards Zhou Yi''s body like a river. Each fist seems to have great strength and hits Zhou Yi''s body heavily and accurately.


    What surprised stark and others was that although Zhou Yi''s body was hit by Ye Shutian''s fist, it didn''t hurt at all. A light golden light flashed on his body. All the power of fist hit was weakened by the golden light and fell on Zhou Yi''s skin. Zhou Yi''s copper and iron body of the divine ape body refining technique at this time, combined with the heart empty body after variation, his strong and strange body has reached an unimaginable level. Therefore, although Tianjie''s fist is very heavy and hard, there is no strength that really invades Zhou Yi''s body.


    "Hey, is Tianjie so powerful?!" Zhou Yi shouted and punched out with a fierce punch. The punch was so powerful that it was the joint force of nearly a hundred punches he had hit before. Just now all the punches were turned into the last punch and hit ye Shutian''s body. Ye Shutian''s body was hit and flew into the air, rotating and bending towards the distance.


    Zhou Yi didn''t let go of Ye Shutian at all. Taking advantage of the victory, he rose from the ground, flew in the air like a big bird, made a mysterious break in the air, and made an air attack like a raptor hunting.


    Zhou Yi''s left hand and right hand form a virtual fist at the same time. There is a strong force generating between his two palms. The Milky light is the light of aura extracted by Zhou Yi from his aura. This is the purest destructive power of aura. In front of the light of aura, everything will turn into powder. At this time, Zhou Yi''s power can only draw a little aura, but the aura is enough to kill some things, such as the weak disaster in front of him.


    The reason why Zhou Yi wants to fight against Tianjie is that, on the one hand, he was caught off guard when Tianjie was still ignorant. On the other hand, he wanted to pry into the secrets of Tianjie. Now he has deeply imprinted the combat methods of Tianjie in his mind through a short but very fierce battle with him. What he needs now is the power of Tianjie and the use of core methods. Therefore, Zhou Yi decided to stop playing friendly with each other.


    Ye Shutian felt an abnormal danger. He wanted to continue to use his strange body method to avoid Zhou Yi''s next attack, but his body suddenly stiffened, because the Kunlun fairy sword had entered his spine. To turn his body around, the spine was the central bearing zone. After entering the Kunlun fairy sword, It is equivalent to solidifying ye Shutian''s body. Therefore, he watched Zhou Yi condense his aura and put a palm print on his chest.


    With a shrill scream, ye Shutian''s body was eroded by the light of aura, and instantly turned into pieces of fly ash, which soon melted between heaven and earth.


    A pale yellow bead half the size of a fist suddenly wanted to escape like lightning, but Zhou Yi grabbed it in his hand. The aura flashed and sealed the flexibility of the bead. Seeing the light scattered on the beads, Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction and collected the beads into the heart.


    At this time, ye Shutian''s whole body had disappeared, leaving only the Kunlun immortal sword. Zhou Yi''s single foot just stepped on the Kunlun immortal sword, standing still and dancing like an immortal.


    Zhou Yi and ye Shutian started to fight so fast that even the experts next to them were dazzled. With Zhang zegang''s strong cultivation, Leng didn''t see what the fighting actions between ye Shutian and Zhou Yi were. He couldn''t help sighing. No wonder Zhou Yi could become his little martial uncle. He was really powerful and exceeded his imagination.


    Zhang Ze had seen Zhou Yi''s power when he was in the square eight lock array, so he was not too surprised at this time. He went forward, bowed to sweep the floor, and said to Zhou Yi standing in mid air: "martial nephew Zhang Ze, meet little martial uncle Zhou Yi!"

 Chapter 280

    Hearing Zhang Ze calling himself little martial uncle, Zhou Yi was slightly stunned, but after seeing Zhang Ze straightening his waist, he waved to Shu jiehuang behind and shouted, "elder martial brother, haven''t you come and met little martial uncle? Have you forgotten the rules of our sect?"


    Seeing the smiling face of his third martial brother, Shu jiehuang knew that Zhang Ze was not kind, but he had to go over again. Otherwise, the teacher Mu Yuntian would definitely punish him, even if he was already a master at the master level and the dean of the southwest monastery.


    Shu jiehuang walked up to Zhou Yi, bowed slightly, hugged his fist and said to Zhou Yi, "Shu jiehuang, I''ve seen little martial uncle."


    Zhou Yi accepted it calmly, raised his hands slightly, responded with an elder''s ancient courtesy, and said, "so you are the disciples of the eldest martial brother? The eldest martial brother is the president of Mu Yuntian. I should have thought of it long ago."


    The elder Longyu on the other side smiled brightly, grabbed Zhou Yi''s hands and said with a smile: "little brother Zhou Yi, I call you little brother this time. I didn''t expect you to become the junior brother of the general director of animal husbandry. I''ve seen that you are a dragon and Phoenix among people. You really live up to expectations."


    "Long Changlao, are you all right?! boy, it''s just a coincidence that I met my master. It seems that my master nephew doesn''t recognize me very much. That''s understandable. After all, I''m still young."


    On one side, Shu jiehuang, who was a little uncomfortable in his heart, saw Zhou Yi''s faint glance, and his heart was cold. Zhou Yi''s fighting power just now is absolutely strong. If he changes his position, Shu Jie Huang thinks he won''t easily solve ye Shutian who was possessed by heaven.


    After a few words of greeting, Zhou Yi and Long Xiang went to stark and Xie Haiyan, bowed to them and said: "Second elder martial brother and fifth elder martial sister, I can''t imagine that you two are also hidden experts. I should have thought that with a peerless figure like a teacher, how can a disciple be just a mediocre person? They are not only amazing in knowledge, but also a model of our generation in practice."


    "Younger martial brother, you''d better talk about your flattering skills when you see Shifu. Shifu likes these words best. Hey, we just want to see how arrogant the boss''s sworn enemy is. Unexpectedly, ye Shutian, a madman with all his cards, was easily handled by you." Stark patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder with great satisfaction. In his opinion, this young man who is both his own student and his own junior brother is very satisfactory.


    "Let''s go and let boss Shu and old Zhang clean up here. Let''s go back to the college. If we didn''t know you didn''t solve the Ye family''s affairs, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to settle down and study well. Therefore, your second senior brother would take the initiative to help the boss beat ye Shutian. Otherwise, with your second senior brother''s bone character, he won''t take care of the boss''s affairs."


    Xie Haiyan said faintly and walked away. Stark nodded and said to Zhou Yi, "your fifth martial sister is right. We should be academic people. We''d better have less contact with people who fight and kill. What a boring thing." then stark said to Shu jiehuang and Zhang Ze: "You two should know how to deal with the aftermath? How to hide the deeds of your three martial uncles? You should understand?"


    Shu jiehuang and Zhang Ze replied respectfully, "yes, second martial uncle, we understand."


    Stark turned around and grabbed Zhou Yi''s hand. Then there was a light earth aura fluctuation around the two people, which aroused a whirlwind. When the whirlwind disappeared, stark and Zhou Yi had disappeared.


    The place where stark and Zhou Yi appeared was near the back mountain of Longcheng University. Here, Xie Haiyan had already arrived here first. Zhou Yi was shocked to know that stark used the earth Dun''s earth shrinking inch spell just now, which could reach thousands of miles away in an instant.


    "Second elder martial brother, you really have advanced cultivation."


    "Don''t flatter me. You know I''m not interested in these things. Hum, young man, it''s better to learn more, but you can''t kill too bloody. God has the virtue of living well, and you must not go against the sky."


    Xie Haiyan looked at Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, you are our junior brother and the closing disciple appointed by the master. None of our disciples have a say in this matter. I believe you should know something about the teacher''s bullying? However, there are some things that we senior brothers and sisters should tell you..."


    "Old five, it''s not necessary. Younger martial brother shouldn''t be the kind of person we think."


    Xie Haiyan waved his hand and stopped stark from talking: "Zhou Yi, the second elder martial brother is good at Astrological divination. He once deduced the world in the coming decades. Every time he saw the world in turmoil, the people in dire straits, fierce and evil, and thousands of corpses. After Shifu decided to accept you as the closing disciple, he found that you are the most important figure in his divination. You have the opportunity and ability to turn the tide and save the people from fire and water Therefore, we don''t want you to kill innocent and arrogant people. But I also know a little about the art of observing appearances. Younger martial brother, your face shows that you are too persistent, too violent and have a great killing heart. What will you do once a big event comes? "


    Zhou Yi was stunned. Xie Haiyan was warning him. Xie Haiyan said that stark could push the big events in the next few decades, so he believed that stark could also push the arrival of the Xianwu period. The phenomenon that the people were unable to make a living and thousands of corpses must have been caused by the great turmoil of the Xianwu period. Of course, he would be the most important person. He is reincarnated now Xiu, isn''t he waiting for the great opportunity of xianwuji? However, listening to Xie HaiYan''s words, it seems that he will become a murderous devil in the future?


    Zhou Yi saluted stark respectfully: "Professor stark, can you answer a student''s question?"


    Stark sighed and said: "I know what you''re going to ask, but I can''t answer this question. My deduction is just a deduction, and I see only a few pictures. I only know that since the teacher has accepted you as a closed disciple, there must be the teacher''s great meaning in it. Your fifth elder martial sister is jealous of evil, and the most common thing is the act of poisoning people, so, With her one-sided and subjective way of looking at people, she has gone astray. "


    Xie Haiyan snorted coldly, but he didn''t argue with stark. When it comes to the art of meeting people, Stark is the most outstanding among Kong Fanxing''s many disciples, not even Mu Yuntian, who has been following the teacher for the longest time. However, Xie Haiyan, who has been with stark for more than 20 years, knows that Stark''s mood will be depressed for several days after each extrapolation Zhongxie Haiyan knows what Stark is worried about.


    Zhou Yi said positively: "You two are my teachers. I respect you. You two are my classmates. I started with you first, and you are my predecessors. Zhou Yi has little talent and knowledge. Although I don''t think I am the Savior of saving people''s suffering, I''m definitely not the kind of mixed world demon king who kills people and sets fire everywhere. I believe the second senior brother must have seen some big events, and I know there will be some big events It''s going to happen, so instead of waiting passively before the big event, we''d better respond positively and make some preparations early. Isn''t it good? "


    "It''s not that we don''t believe you, younger martial brother. We really believe in the teacher''s vision and the character of the disciples he chooses. It''s just that we''re afraid that your hands are stained with too much blood, and your heart will be gradually buried by killing, and the situation will be difficult to control at that time."


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry, Zhou Yi will not become a killing machine."


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s solemn nod and promise, Xie HaiYan''s face eased a little. Zhou Yi thought that Xie Haiyan did this to himself because of what he did to the Ye family, especially in the towering building. That was tantamount to burying everyone on the three underground floors. Others, such as ye Neng and others, were his own killing Although they all deserve to die, I''m afraid they don''t think so in Xie HaiYan''s view.


    Stark said softly, "now that you have made such a commitment, younger martial sister five, I think I should tell you to younger martial brother."


    Xie Haiyan snorted softly and said, "even if I don''t let you say it, how long do you think you can hide it?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the expressions of the two people. It seemed that something was hiding from him. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart. A bad hunch appeared in his mind. "What''s the matter, Second Senior brother and fifth senior sister?"


    Stark said softly, "I''ve figured out some other things when I was calculating your battle with the Ye family. Let me tell you first. Listen to me quietly, but don''t be anxious and don''t be angry."


    When stark said this, Zhou Yi roughly thought of something. Jianmei picked up and said in a deep voice, "second senior brother, please say, I won''t get angry."


    "Now your father should be under house arrest."


    Stark thought Zhou Yi would be angry, but he looked at Zhou Yi''s expression. Although his anger was growing on his face, his eyes were more calm.


    "But the Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain?"


    "Good."


    "Second elder martial brother, what else have you figured out?"


    "Dead bodies, a lot of dead bodies, a lot of blood, a lot of blood. All this seems to have something to do with you, younger martial brother. Therefore, your fifth martial sister wants to give you a preventive shot. Don''t kill too much. After all, the Zhou family is your ancestral family. Although your father was caught under house arrest by the Zhou family, he won''t do anything to him. They want you. As long as you are safe, what will happen It won''t happen. "


    "We have sent this matter to the teacher. The teacher hasn''t replied yet. I think the younger martial brother should wait until the teacher makes a move. Everything can be solved."

 Chapter 281

    Zhou Yi has long been ready for Zhou Zheng''s family to get Zhou Zheng to the Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain. Based on his understanding of his father Zhou Zheng, Zhou Zheng must be very happy if he knows that he can return to the ancestral hall of the Zhou family again. Although Zhou Zheng has never said his wish to return to the Zhou family in front of his wife and son over the years, But Zhou Yi and Wang Mei know how much Zhou Zheng wants to go back to the Zhou family.


    However, even if he knew that his father would return to the Zhou family, it must be the Zhou family in xiangyuanshan who played tricks to make Zhou Zheng go away happily. This made Zhou Yi very unhappy. He had been trying to find trouble with the Zhou family, but now he just had an excuse.


    After hearing what Professor stark and Professor Xie Haiyan said, Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "this little thing doesn''t need the teacher at all. You don''t even need to do it. I can do it alone."


    Stark looks at Zhou Yi in surprise. Zhou Yi''s self-confidence is absolutely true. That means Zhou Yi believes he can fight the whole Zhou family alone? How is this possible? Although the Zhou family has been a subsidiary of the Ye family over the years, it does not mean that the Zhou family has no strength. Zhou Yi can choose a single Ye family, but he may not be able to compete with the whole Zhou family?


    Xie Haiyan pondered for a moment and said, "younger martial brother, we can see your ability. But you may not know what kind of family the Zhou family is. The reason why their family is subordinate to the Ye family is that the Zhou family has no experts who can put on the table, but the strength of their family is that even the old people feel afraid."


    After a slight pause, Xie Haiyan said, "I believe you should know something about the corpse refining army of the Zhou family. Although the shortcomings of those undead creatures are obvious, the strength of undead creatures can really make up for the hard injury that the Zhou family has no super experts. Therefore, you can''t despise the Zhou family too much."


    Zhou Yi nodded. To say who else in the world knows the Zhou family better, there is really no second person except him. Even the current head of the Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain can''t compare with Zhou Yi. Therefore, he can have so much confidence that he dares to venture into Xiangyuan mountain alone.


    "Elder martial sister, I know you are for my good, but you don''t have to worry. I''m the Zhou family. I have a way to deal with the Zhou family."


    "Let me count," said Professor stark, taking some coins from his pocket and throwing them on the ground.


    Zhou Yi knows that this is a method of divination. Generally speaking, there is something called the line of destiny in the nether world that involves people''s track, and divination is an extension of the line of destiny that can''t be seen or touched through the nether world. In ancient times, divination with copper coins is the same as that with coins.


    However, Zhou Yi''s last life''s practice was specialized in all kinds of Kung Fu formulas, and rarely involved this mysterious secret. Therefore, seeing that three coins were thrown to the ground and turned around, one positive and two negative, Zhou Yi didn''t know what it meant, so he looked at stark.


    Stark''s face showed a happy look and said, "from the divinatory signs, our junior brother really won''t encounter any danger. Not only is there no danger, but there is great blessing. Where does this blessing come from?"


    Zhou Yi smiled and said to stark, "the divination of the second elder martial brother must be very accurate. Then I''ll visit my family next week. It''s a recognition of my family. After all, I''ve been back to Longcheng for so long and haven''t been back to my ancestors'' home. That''s not the case."


    Xie Haiyan glanced at stark. She believed her second senior brother''s attainments in divination. Seeing stark nodded slightly, the expression on his face was really relaxed, so she nodded and said: "Well, younger martial brother, since you insist, our martial brothers will not intervene in your Zhou family''s affairs for the time being, but we will pay attention to you all the time. You should remember that you are not alone, and there is our teacher behind you."


    Zhou Yi smiled and was very happy. Although he recognized Kong Fanxing as his master for a short time, he could feel that Kong Fanxing was an extraordinary person. It was very likely that he was the embodiment of that person.


    Zhou Yi and stark broke up with Xie Haiyan. He drove his sword to the southwest of Longcheng alone. The southwest of Longcheng is also a mountain range, which should be regarded as part of Longxing mountain range, but it is much smaller. The mountain range here is at most a hilly area. After all, the average altitude is less than 500 meters, and Xiangyuan mountain is the highest mountain.


    It is said that a long time ago, Xiangyuan mountain was rich in a kind of five-color elk. The five-color elk naturally gave off a refreshing aroma. Far away, the whole mountain seemed to give off a kind of sweet aroma. Over time, it was called Xiangyuan mountain. Therefore, many profit seeking businessmen and hunters came here to hunt and kill the five-color elk, resulting in the extinction of the five-color elk The fragrance of the mountain is gone.


    The Zhou family has settled here for more than 800 years, with the rise and fall of several dynasties, but the Zhou family has always occupied Xiangyuan mountain and become the largest clan here. The range of dozens of miles around Xiangyuan mountain is almost the range of the Zhou family.


    Looking at the Zhou family from the sky once, Zhou Yi''s mood was a little surging. In his last life, he started from here and embarked on the road of cultivating immortals step by step. This is the starting point for the thrilling and long process. Therefore, he is too familiar with Xiangyuan mountain.


    Zhou Yi did not directly drive his flying sword from the sky into the ancestral home on the main peak of Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain, but fell in a relatively remote mountain. This is also the area of the Zhou family, but it is sparsely populated.


    As soon as Zhou Yi fell, he heard a wolf howl. At this time, it is already dawn, and the sky is gradually bright. Generally speaking, the wild wolves in the mountain forest don''t come out so early to look for food. Zhou Yi, who is very experienced, can vaguely understand the language of some animals and hear the meaning of the wolf howl.


    That means that wolves are gathering their companions to round up their prey. In the mountains and forests, wolves, especially wolves, are the king. What other animals can threaten wolves? The wolf''s howl is calling for reinforcements. What is it for?


    Zhou Yi heard the wolf howl, but it was still far from him, so he was curious and ran quickly in the direction of the wolf howl. This time, he didn''t drive the flying sword forward. First, the flying sword can be the fastest in the stratosphere, and it''s still a waste of aura to control it on the ground. Second, he has entered the sphere of influence of the Zhou family. He doesn''t want the Zhou family to find that he can control the flying sword so soon.


    Even if he didn''t control the flying sword, Zhou Yi''s speed couldn''t be much slower. Zhou Yi''s every leap in the mountains and forests is a distance of more than ten meters, just like a big bird flying among the trees.


    Soon, Zhou Yi came near the sound of wolf howling. He stood on the top of a big tree and looked into the distance. In front of him is a village. It is difficult to imagine such a primitive village in modern society. The village is actually surrounded by a wooden fence with various logs, and there is an arrow tower. There are several shooters on the arrow tower with sniper guns in their hands.


    On the outskirts of the village, dozens of wild wolf bodies lie everywhere, apparently shot and killed by shooters. Not only the shooter, Zhou Yi also saw that behind the stockade wall, some young adults were carrying all kinds of modern weapons, and the black muzzle of the gun was aimed at the outside of the stockade. You can feel the tension of the whole scene.


    Just outside the stockade is a dense forest, in which there are faint wolf figures. What''s Zhou Yi''s look? He just glanced and found that these wild wolves are not so simple wild wolves. Some of these wild wolves actually belong to the category of small monsters. Some wild wolves have a strong breath, which looks like more than a dozen big monsters.


    Since seeing the black water black snake, Zhou Yi knows that monsters are ready to move in the world. Therefore, he is not surprised to see many wild wolves and monsters here all of a sudden.


    In addition to those wild wolves and monsters, other wild wolves are ordinary beasts. However, these wild wolves are darker, larger and stronger than ordinary wild wolves. However, with modern weapon systems, I believe it is difficult to break through the stockade only with some wild wolves.


    Zhou Yi stood on the top of the tree and looked suspiciously at the stockade. Although villages in the mountains may have fences, it is really rare to build such a fortress. This should be the scope of the Zhou family. Can we say that this village is also a branch of the Zhou family?


    Zhou Yi didn''t move for the time being. He just stood there and observed quietly. Suddenly, a wolf howl came. The wild wolves in the mountain forest issued wolf howls one after another, rushed out of the mountain forest and rushed to the main gate of the village.


    After a crisp gunshot, the head of a strong wild wolf rushed in front was hit by a bullet, but the wild wolf was obviously a monster. When the bullet was about to penetrate its forehead, it suddenly accelerated. The bullet hit his back, but it was not fatal. The speed of the wild wolf in the head was a little faster.


    After the gunshot sounded, it seemed like an order. Suddenly, there was a loud gunfire in the village stockade, and the bullets poured out like raindrops. Not only the sniper gun bullets, but also the bullets of all kinds of standard guns, as well as the bullets of all kinds of hunters could not see that the firepower in the village stockade was very fierce.

 Chapter 282

    After a round of bullets, the wolf charging in front was basically maimed, leaving more than a dozen wolf bodies and fleeing in a hurry. The huge wolf in front was taken care of. He was shot with dozens of guns. After rushing to the front and bottom of the stronghold wall, he finally fell to the ground with a wail.


    The people in the village just breathed a sigh of relief. Another wolf howl came from the mountain forest. This time, hundreds of wild wolves rushed out of the mountain forest. They were all very big and vigorous. Obviously, these wild wolves launched a second rapid attack while the people in the village were changing their cartridges.


    Zhou Yi can see that more than a dozen monster level wolves are the first in the wolf attack group, which is almost the same as the one who died after rushing under the stronghold wall. Several of them are even twice as strong as the previous tentative version of monster level wolves.


    Judging from the attack just now, although the bullets in the village are like raindrops, they can''t resist this round of attack. Just the charge of more than ten monster level wild wolves is absolutely possible to break through the whole village defense line.


    The gunfire and wolf howl were loud, and the battlefield in front of us was like Shura field. Zhou Yi knows that once the village is destroyed, it will be difficult for the people inside to survive and will be eaten by these wild wolves as prey. Zhou Yi hesitated slightly and decided to rescue the people inside. After all, there are monsters involved, and he has been fighting with monsters all his life.


    When Zhou Yi was about to do it, he suddenly felt a familiar feeling in his heart. This feeling is very clear to Zhou Yi. It is the feeling of involvement of the Zhou family''s body refining.


    Zhou Yi is one of the top three real dragons in the Zhou family. Therefore, he has a natural sense of deterrence and closeness to the corpses refined through the unique corpse refining technique of the Zhou family. Within a certain range, Zhou Yi can feel it as long as the corpse refining of the Zhou family appears.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes looked at the village. Many refined corpses were gathering from the village, not only white bone zombies, black iron zombies, but also copper refined corpses and silver refined corpses. The number was at least hundreds.


    Zhou Yi could not help but frown. Although it is said that the Zhou family has been able to refine corpses for generations, the number of corpse refining controllers who can drive the Zhou family to refine corpses has not been very many. Generally speaking, a level-1 body refining controller can only control about ten white bone zombies, while a level-2 controller can control about a hundred zombies. The number of black iron zombies can only be controlled at level-3. Generally, the number of black iron zombies will not exceed five. By level-4 controller, the number of black iron zombies will double to ten, and level-5 controller can try to control copper body refining, At level 6, you can control and drive two or four copper smelting corpses. At level 7, the controller can control the silver refining corpse, and only level 9 can control the gold refining corpse. The number of level 9 refining corpse controllers is very rare, which is as rare as the controlled gold refining corpse.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of white bone zombies, black iron zombies, copper smelting corpses and silver smelting corpses suddenly appeared in the village in front of us. It can be seen that there will be at least level 7 corpse smelting controller. Why is there a level 7 corpse refining controller in a small village in front of you? This is also a person who can speak in the Zhou family.


    The bullets on the stockade wall were still flying, but this time the bullets basically landed on the strong wild wolves after the monster wild wolves. They put more than ten wild wolves in front of them in front of the stockade wall. The fierce nature of the monster wild wolf is very fierce. Some are madly attacking the stronghold door, while others want to climb the stronghold wall. At this time, all the monster level wild wolves stopped their actions, and the green wolf eyes stared at the stronghold door.


    The gate of the stronghold was slowly opened, and out rushed a general who was not very tall, wearing black iron armor and holding a mountain axe. Behind the generals, there are numerous zombies. When Zhou Yi saw the black armored general, he didn''t feel angry at all. He was a silver refining corpse. However, from the perspective of his exposed skin and face, he was just like the face of normal human beings, but he didn''t have any expression.


    The intuition of those monsters and wild wolves was very sensitive. They all felt the strong pressure from the armor battle in front of them, and also felt the heavy pressure transmitted by the armor battle to the four copper smelting corpses behind them. A big monster wolf with a particularly strong body suddenly gave a wolf howl. Suddenly, more than a dozen monster wolves howled wildly. From their open mouths, green wind blades spit out and shot at the general who rushed out of the stronghold door.


    The silver corpse refining general didn''t mean to shrink back at all. He was a corpse and didn''t have any fear at all. He let the wind blade launched by the wild wolf shoot on his body, but he didn''t even shoot through the iron armor on his body. It can be seen that the iron armor is not ordinary.


    The silver corpse refining battle will wave the mountain axe and rush into the wolves. It''s full of power, just like a small tank. I can''t see that it''s a power type whose body size is at least half that of the copper smelting corpse behind him. All the wild wolves, whether monsters or wild animals, who stopped in front of it, could not stop its axe. The axe used to be a rain of blood on its stumps.


    Behind the silver corpse refining general, four copper corpses about 2.5 meters tall rushed out with the silver corpse refining general, and then divided into four directions to attack the wolves. Their attack method is relatively simple. Basically, they bombard the wild wolves with strong palms, or tear them when they catch the wild wolves. This method is very cruel, The effect is surprisingly good. After all, those wild wolves are living flesh and blood creatures. They naturally know what it is to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages. When they are against the undead creatures who don''t know the pain and won''t be fatal if they are bitten on the throat, they will be completely defeated. The unknown wild wolf gives a wail and turns around to escape.


    A wild wolf led the chain reaction, and immediately more wild wolves also began to escape. After the silver body refining battle, the situation immediately turned into a chase on the one hand. However, the silver refining corpse war general and other undead creatures stopped after chasing and killing for a short distance.


    The iron armor of the silver smelting corpse was covered with blood. It was all the blood of the wolf when he died. In his hands, none of them was alive. The silver refining corpse turned and looked at the village wall. On the village wall stood a thin middle-aged man. The tall middle-aged man was the controller of the silver refining corpse. Beside the tall and thin middle-aged man, there were more than a dozen young people, who wore high crown ancient robes similar to the tall and thin men. The wide robes and large sleeves of different colors marked the level of the controller.


    Generally speaking, the level-1 to level-4 corpse refining controllers are dressed in navy blue. There will be skeletons at the cuffs and hem of robes. A skeleton represents level-1. After reaching level 5 controller, the color of robes will change. The clothes of level 5 controller are blue, level 6 is yellow, level 7 is green, level 8 is orange and level 9 is red.


    The tall and thin middle-aged man was wearing green robes, and even his high crown was decorated with more than half of the emerald green. He was a level 7 body refining controller.


    "Third uncle, we won. We won again!"


    "Yes, third uncle, why don''t we pursue the victory? Kill him?"


    "That is, you can directly kill these animals'' nests with your giant axe general as the guide."


    Beside the tall and thin middle-aged man, those young body refining controllers were talking, and the excitement in their eyes was very obvious. However, the face of the tall, thin, middle-aged man known as the third uncle showed anxiety. Although he was a level 7 body refining controller, the guards around him were too weak. You know, although the spirit of the body refining controller is super strong and can communicate with the body refining controller, his body is generally very weak. He is most afraid of enemies who come and go like the wind like wild wolves and monsters. Once the controller is killed, the body refining controller will be fierce and attack any creatures regardless of the enemy and ourselves until he is exhausted and turns into a body again.


    Therefore, the tall and thin man flatly rejected the proposal: "no, after entering the mountains and forests, it is their home. Our guard force is too weak to pursue."


    "We can offer assistance to our family. With the protection of our family, we are not afraid of these animals."


    But the young man''s words didn''t resonate much. As a branch of the Zhou family, they have been in remote places over the years, and their family has basically ignored them. Since these wolves attacked three days ago, they have sent three distress messages to our family, but our family has never sent reinforcements. I don''t know whether they haven''t been hurt or what.


    "My family? They are more ferocious than wolves!" a young man who is not tall but very strong came over, saluted to the tall and thin, and said, "uncle, these wolves appeared just after you were upgraded to level 7 body refining controller. I''m afraid things are not so simple. We''d better be careful."


    The tall and thin man nodded, closed his eyes, condensed some spirit of death, and controlled the silver corpse refining war to retreat. Silver Lian corpse was a little unwilling, but he slowly retreated from the battlefield.


    There was a tired look on the face of the tall and thin man, which was a sign of his great consumption of mental power. Two tall warriors hurried to help the tall and thin man. Suddenly, a lot of blood came out of a warrior''s chest. In the blood, the form of a beast claw appeared faintly and flashed away.

 Chapter 283

    "No, there''s an assassin!" the strong young man shouted and rushed behind the tall and thin man. At this time, he saw a slender silver gray wolf shadow flashing behind the tall and thin man. If it hadn''t been for the hot blood of the guard warrior just now, he couldn''t even find the silver gray wolf shadow.


    Zhou Yi, on the top of the tree in the distance, sees all this in his eyes. To be exact, he is not looking with his eyes, but with his mind. After cultivation to a certain extent, the function of the eye as a visual object has basically degraded a lot. Just like other body organs, it will mutate and degrade the original function. Zhou Yi has long been used to observing everything around him with his mind. What his eyes can''t see will be seen in his mind.


    Zhou Yi saw early that when the wolves attacked, an invisible war wolf quietly sneaked into the wall of the village, and all of them were lurking. That''s the shadow wolf. It''s a very rare race among the wolves. I didn''t expect to see the shadow wolf at this time? Zhou Yi''s heart suddenly filled with bad feelings.


    Shadow wolves are born with hidden functions, especially good at assassination. When the shadow wolf can break through to the demon level, it will be more powerful. With the speed of the shadow wolf and the assassination skills he can learn, Zhou Yi has always killed one group after another.


    At this time, the shadow wolf lurking near the tall and thin man is far from reaching the realm of demon. However, it is also equivalent to the skill of a vigorous warrior. Moreover, the shadow wolf is naturally an assassin and predator, and human vigorous warriors will not be its opponent.


    The shadow wolf moves very fast. When the strong young man just moves, its huge tusks have reached the back of the neck of a tall and thin middle-aged man. As long as its huge tusks are closed, it can bite through the artery of the hateful human body refining controller. The shadow wolf knows that it must hit with one blow, and it is confident, but it has bitten each other''s neck, but why can''t it bite?


    The tall and thin man also felt bad, but when he found it bad, his shoulder was as heavy as a kilo load. Let alone reaction, it was very difficult to move, because the shadow wolf behind him pressed on the tall and thin man with his body.


    The strong young man has the fastest reaction. He doesn''t have the talent of body refining controller, but the force is very strong among the young generation. Although he doesn''t join the ranks of vigorous martial artists, the strength in the later stage of Huajin is also very important. He saw that the terrible silver gray wolf appeared again behind the third uncle. The fangs in his mouth had been stuck to the main artery of the third uncle''s neck. The next second, the main artery might be pierced.


    "Third uncle!!" the strong young man cried sadly and rushed over in anger. He knew that his speed could not match that of the other party. He could only hope that he could make the third uncle''s injury lighter. His fist fiercely hit the head of the shadow wolf, and he punched the head of the shadow wolf and flew out. He really flew out.


    The strong young man was surprised to see the shadow wolf''s head fly up, and a cavity of shadow wolf''s hot blood sprayed out. The shadow wolf has died and can''t die anymore.


    The strong young man looked at his fist in surprise. He knew his strength was very fierce, but it was a little unexpected for him to break the wolf''s head at once.


    The thin middle-aged man''s head and body were drenched with the wolf blood of the shadow wolf, but he didn''t care at all. He turned and looked at the shadow wolf that had fallen to the ground. He shook his head at the young man and said, "it''s not you who did it, but an expert who helped secretly."


    A tall, thin, middle-aged man is a corpse refining controller. His mental power is very strong and he is very sensitive to the fluctuation of aura in the air. Just at that moment, he felt a strong breath invading him and directly solved the threat of the shadow wolf behind him.


    "Third uncle, you said there was an expert to help. Is it the master of our family?" although the strong young man said that he had some complaints about our family, he was very eager to get our help during the period when he was attacked by the wild wolf.


    The tall and thin middle-aged man shook his head again and said, "I don''t know, but my feeling is that this is not the help of our experts. If it is our experts, they must appear arrogant, but they can''t get along in the dark."


    Of course, it was Zhou Yi who helped the tall and thin middle-aged man solve the shadow wolf. He issued a life chasing and soul killing shuttle and killed the strange shadow wolf on the spot.


    Although Zhou Yi helped the people in the village, he didn''t show up. It was easy to kill the shadow wolf, but a trace of worry passed through Zhou Yi''s mind.


    Shadow wolf is a special branch of the wolf demon family. It has the ability to hide its trace and shape. It will gradually become invisible when it comes to adulthood, especially at the level of big monster. The shadow wolf has obviously reached the level above the monster commander and has a certain function of body virtualization. Otherwise, it will not be able to sneak into the thin middle-aged man on the stronghold wall.


    If a monster of the monster leader level can appear as an assassin, the commander level of the wolf group must be very high, at least the level of the monster king. So Zhou Yi''s eyes turned to the depths of the mountains and forests, where the orders of the wild wolves should be issued from there.


    An angry wolf howl came from the depths of the forest. The wolf howl was better than other wolves, but it was more excited, and the sound was farther and full of spirit.


    "It''s you. I finally caught you." Zhou Yi heard the anger in the wolf''s howl because the shadow wolf was killed quietly.


    Zhou Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared from the top of the tree. When he reappeared, he had reached the crown of a big tree 30 meters away. A wine cup appeared on Zhou Yi''s hand. This wine cup is impressively the image of a small and exquisite silver snake. You said that the wine cup has a certain hidden trace and shape function. It has the ability to send it in its hand and hide Zhou Yi''s body in the forest.


    Zhou Yi made a rapid dash and advanced towards the place where the fierce wolf howl came from. A few minutes later, Zhou Yi had reached the hinterland of the wolves. Zhou Yi stood on the crown of a tree, hid his body in the crown and looked down carefully.


    The wolves in front of Zhou Yi have exceeded his expectations. The common wolves encountered along the way can look like two or three thousand. The wolves above the monster level also look like at least two or three hundred.


    At this time, under the big tree where Zhou Yi is located, there are a group of monster level wild wolves. In front of him, 20 or 30 are big monster level wild wolves. At the core of these wild wolves, there is a particularly strong black-and-white and two-color wild wolf in the area surrounded and protected.


    Nowadays, thousands of wild wolves outside the village are mostly gray or black. Even the big monster wolf is black. The black-and-white two-color wolf at the demon beast king level in front of us is obviously a variant.


    If divided according to the power system of today''s world, this black-and-white and two-color demon beast king level wolf is equivalent to a master level martial arts master of mankind. Now Zhou Yi is in Xiangyuan mountain, which is also a deep mountain and old forest, but it is within the traditional sphere of influence of the Zhou family for hundreds of years. Such a Terran is like a breeding area. How can such a master level demon beast king be allowed to mutate into a wolf king?


    Zhou Yi''s doubts are more intense, and a smell of conspiracy strikes Zhou Yi''s heart. The nose of the black-and-white wolf at the level of demon beast king in the center of the wolf pack suddenly twitched, as if it smelled a strange smell in the air.


    Zhou Yi knows that these monsters are born with keen senses, especially those like wild wolves. Their sense of smell is very developed. When they reach the demon king level, they usually search with their nose instead of their eyes. Obviously, the arrival of Zhou Yi made the demon king vigilant.


    However, after the monster King''s nose sniffed around, he didn''t find Zhou Yi''s whereabouts. The wolf, the monster king, tilted his head and thought he was just a mistake.


    The wolf, the monster king, howled angrily and deeply. In a bush not far behind him, a silver gray can also slowly come out of the Bush and roared at the monster king in a low voice.


    Another shadow wolf! The shape of this leading wolf is bigger than that of the shadow wolf killed by Zhou Yi. Its green eyes are even full of spiritual look. Because the monster King lost his temper just now, the shadow wolf was dissatisfied with the monster king.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes were staring behind the silver gray shadow wolf. Behind the silver gray shadow wolf, there was a human not far away, but a person, not a demon family. If a demon clan that can turn into human shape suddenly appears here and now, Zhou Yi will start to consider driving a flying sword and run away immediately.


    That person is indeed a human being, and a human being Zhou Yi knew. To be exact, it should be the one Zhou Yi knew in the last life.


    This man is Zhou lie, Zhou Xiong''s son. Last time, he wanted to deprive himself of the real dragon blood like his father Zhou Xiong, but in the end, because he couldn''t succeed, he turned to a very sinister idea to refine Zhou Yi into a peerless golden corpse. If there is a hatred between Zhou Yi and Zhou lie in the last life, the people who should be hated most are Zhou lie and his father Zhou Xiong.

 Chapter 284

    It seems that time has suddenly returned to the dark time of the previous life. He has been made to look like a ghost without people, ghosts and corpses. He wanders between life and death all the time. It seems that he has climbed up Zhou Yi''s body again, and the feeling of depression and hatred in his heart is more and more intense.


    "Zhou lie!! villain!" although Zhou lie has been killed once in his last life, Zhou Yi''s hatred for Zhou lie seems to have not weakened in this life. On the contrary, he is more resentful because he sees Zhou lie''s elegant style like a good childe in the world.


    It has to be said that Zhou Xiong and Zhou lie are the two people with the highest appearance value in the Zhou family. Their appearance and figure are definitely better than male supermodels, and their temperament is excellent. They can''t pick out their shortcomings from any point of view. On the contrary, such people are the most terrible because they pretend to be too perfect.


    How did Zhou lie appear among the wolves? Zhou Yi drew a big question mark in his heart. Some kind of speculation was brewing in his heart.


    "Lord wolf, a small village can''t fight down. I really doubt that your monster''s strength is not as powerful as the legend."


    When Zhou lie saw the demon king wolf, his voice was soft, but the sneer and tone of his mouth were full of ridicule. The wolf, the monster king, opened his mouth and growled something. He seemed very dissatisfied with Zhou lie''s attitude.


    Zhou lie waved his hand: "don''t cry and howl with me. I don''t understand. I really don''t understand what the upper level of your demon clan thinks. Even a demon clan who can speak human words doesn''t send it. There are obstacles in communication."


    While talking, Zhou lie went to the wolf king and looked directly at the wolf king who was about his height. The wolf king howled again, and this time he was even more angry.


    Zhou lie can''t understand it, but Zhou Yi can hear it clearly. Zhou Yi doesn''t understand that the monster sent out by the howl of the wild wolf needs it. However, because he has made a blood oath with the little pig, he can understand some of the monster''s language and know what the wolf king wants to express.


    The wolf king is mainly to vent his dissatisfaction with Zhou lie and the Zhou family. Because of the cooperation with the Zhou family, the wolves have to lose their troops and lose their generals. It can be seen that these organized wolf groups are not instinctive, but have plans and conspiracies. As for how to collude with Zhou lie and what conspiracy they have, I don''t know for the time being.


    The wolf king has a sentence that makes Zhou Yi care very much. The wolf king said that because of the severe suppression of today''s space barriers, the real demon clan can''t wake up from the sleeping state, so it can only let the demon beast come out for activities. However, in the near future, a large number of demon clans will return to this world.


    Can we say that the blockade and suppression of this heaven and earth should be broken early? Zhou Yi looked up at the blue sky above his head, showing another sunny autumn day. In outer space, which is inferior to the naked eye, there is a large array outside the world that no one knows. It is running all the time and blocking the world.


    Since the beginning of the world more than 2000 years ago, after the end of the era of a hundred flowers blooming and a hundred schools of thought contending, it is difficult to have immortals in the world. There are many reasons, but one of the main reasons is that someone has arranged an amazing seal array in outer space, which not only protects the whole world, but also seals the world''s path of spiritual growth.


    After the era of hundred flowers and hundreds of families, many people will cultivate into immortals one after another, but few people have succeeded in cultivation for thousands of years. The most important thing is that the world lacks its ability to absorb Reiki from outer space, and the Reiki made by the world itself is not suitable for large-scale cultivation.


    Now, monsters begin to appear, and the demon family seems not far away. Is it really going to change? Zhou Yi estimated that it would take ten years for the signs of weather change to appear. Now, judging from various signs, it seems to become earlier.


    A series of thoughts flashed by. Zhou lie over there was still dissatisfied with the action of the wolf king. He couldn''t even break a small stronghold. Zhou Yi looks at Zhou lie. How does this guy become different from his impression of being cruel and deep?


    In front of the fierce monster like the wolf king, Zhou Yi''s arrogant performance seems very inappropriate. Who doesn''t know that among the demon families, the wolf family has the deepest Qi and the narrowest center of gravity?!


    Zhou Yi can''t help but look at Zhou lie carefully and suddenly finds that Zhou lie is not the real Zhou lie, but a double. After using Zhou Jia as like as two peas, Zhou Yi found that it was only a silver corpse, although it was exactly like Zhou Li, but the real Zhou lie could be far away.


    Corpse refining avatar is one of the secrets of the Zhou family. After Zhou Yi accepted Zhou yunqi''s two copper refining corpses, he raised the level of copper refining corpse to the level of half silver refining corpse, and made Zhou yunqi and Zhou Ming integrate with half silver refining corpse, which is equivalent to two more corpse refining avatars.


    In front of Zhou lie is different. It is obviously a real body refining incarnation of Zhou lie. Go into dangerous places with an avatar, which is very consistent with Zhou lie''s cautious nature. No wonder he behaved strangely. That''s what happened. Zhou Yi had an idea in mind at this time.


    It seems that Zhou lie''s cultivation level is higher than he thought. Being able to refine corpse avatar is not only higher than the level of corpse refining controller, but also the strength of his body can resist the counterattack of the art of refining corpse avatar.


    The incarnation Zhou lie still accuses the wolf king and asks the wolf king to continue to attack the village, but the wolf king obviously doesn''t intend to listen to Zhou lie''s command and leaves with the wolves in a cold low howl.


    If Zhou lie is really present, it may be able to solve the problem that the wolf king does not attack, but an avatar can''t do it. To be exact, the corpse refining avatar is just a guy who is intelligent but a child. The strain is very limited. In addition, it''s normal for the wolf king not to hang him.


    The incarnation Zhou lie looked coldly at the back of the wolf king and said to the huge shadow wolf that didn''t exist: "it''s up to you now. The wolf king is a waste. You killed Zhou Yunyang and I''ll help you become the wolf king."


    The green eyes of the shadow wolf glowed, nodded humanized, and agreed. Then the shadow wolf chased down in the direction of the wolf king.


    Incarnation Zhou lie said to himself: "human beings and demons will be our people. Hey, the world has been stable for too many years. It''s time for turmoil."


    Zhou Yi silently jumped down from the tree. After a few jumps, he came behind the incarnation Zhou lie. The speed was almost imperceptible.


    As the most outstanding genius of the Zhou family, Zhou Yi certainly knows where the weakness of body refining is. Refining corpses depends too much on their own eyes, nose and other senses. They can''t cultivate the spiritual sense like practitioners. Therefore, sneaking attack from behind is one of the best ways.


    The incarnation Zhou lie didn''t expect people to attack him behind him. Of course, as a corpse refining, they are not afraid of sneak attack, because their bodies are very tough and not afraid of knives and guns.


    But this one of Zhou Yi''s is not so simple. Although it''s so light, it seems that it just touched the shoulder of Zhou lie. The incarnation Zhou lie felt a huge force on his shoulders. He couldn''t help kneeling down on his knees. You know, the bones of the limbs of the silver refining corpse are much more flexible than those of the copper refining corpse, just like human beings. Therefore, there is no obstacle to kneeling down on the ground.


    At the same time, the incarnation Zhou lie found that his body was stiff and could not move. It seemed that the blood and tissue fluid in his limbs were solidified at that moment. Even he wanted to turn his head to see who attacked him. He just felt that a pair of powerful big hands grabbed his neck and flew up the treetop like a chicken.


    Zhou Yi jumped among the trees and ran on the flat ground. After jumping for a distance, he came to a more secluded dense forest.


    Zhou Yi threw the avatar Zhou lie to the ground. The incarnation Zhou lie still lies on the ground in a strange kneeling position and stiff appearance.


    "It''s not easy to refine a corpse with spirit and open your mind. You can be selected as the embodiment of refining a corpse. Naturally, you have a certain soul ability. Then you should also have a biological instinct and be afraid of death, shouldn''t you?"


    Zhou Yi looks down at the incarnation Zhou lie and says calmly.


    The incarnation Zhou lie knows that the man who kidnapped him is very powerful. That doesn''t mean how powerful the cultivation is, but that the man''s blood can directly stimulate the prohibition in his body and control the body of the body without any sound.


    "Lord, spare me! I''m a servant of your Zhou family from generation to generation. I''m an ox and a horse, go through fire and water and die."


    Zhou Yi coldly looked at the incarnation Zhou lie and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Now let me ask you a question. If your answer makes me dissatisfied, I want you to be scared and turn into a corpse again."


    "Lord, please! I know everything and say everything." if it weren''t for the rigidity of my body, the silver refining corpse would surely become a very docile servant and kneel in front of Zhou Yi.


    "Zhou lie asked you to come. What did he want you to do?"


    "Yes, it was Zhou lie who asked me to supervise the wolf king''s attack on the village."


    "Are the people in this village Zhou lie''s enemies? Why attack this village? What''s the dispute between Zhou lie and the wolf monster king?"


    The silver refining corpse incarnating Zhou lie answered Zhou Yi''s questions one by one, and then answered some doubts in Zhou Yi''s heart.


    "Report back to the Lord. The village attacked by the wolf king is a branch of the Zhou family. There is a level-7 corpse refining controller Zhou Yunyang, who Zhou lie has always wanted to control, but has not succeeded. So Zhou lie wants to attack the village with the hand of the wolf demon beast king, kill Zhou Yunyang, and then appear as a reinforcements of his family, so as to take over Zhou Yunyang''s hand naturally "Resources."

 Chapter 285

    Zhou Yi asks again what agreement is there between Zhou lie and the monster? Is it related to the demon clan? But although this silver refining corpse is said to be the embodiment of Zhou lie, it doesn''t mean that he knows everything, and his wisdom is very limited. He can''t answer some things at all.


    However, after Zhou Yi''s questioning, he still got a lot of useful things from the mouth of the silver refining corpse of Zhou lie. At least he knew what Zhou lie''s next plan was.


    Zhou Yi asked a lot of details in detail. Some of the silver refining corpses can answer, and some can''t answer at all, but this does not hinder Zhou Yi''s inference of the whole event.


    With Zhou Yi''s own inference, a formed plan gradually emerged in his mind. Zhou Yi asked many questions about the silver smelting corpse in more detail and found that there was really nothing useful and valuable. After digging out of its head, Zhou Yi gently pressed his palm on the forehead of the silver smelting corpse.


    "Lord, spare your life and let me go. I have a great secret to tell you. If you let me go, I''ll tell you this secret. It''s related to the human beings in the whole world. It shouldn''t be said to be a great secret of the life in the whole world."


    Yinlian corpse felt that Zhou Yi was going to kill people, so he shouted very nervously.


    "Amazing secret. I''d like to hear it. If it''s valuable, I may consider sparing you."


    Zhou Yi unexpectedly withdrew his hand. Silver refining corpse gasped for breath, seemed cruel, and then said: "we refining corpses are undead creatures, and the most hostile thing is life. In a small part of my inheritance memory, there is a huge amazing plan related to the arrival of undead creatures on the land of life..."


    Silver Lian corpse just said this, suddenly his two eyes stared fiercely, and the staring force was very large. Unexpectedly, both eyes burst out of his eyes. At the same time, his nose, ear bone and mouth spewed out viscous green body fluid, even a burst of convulsions, and fell to the ground and died.


    It was originally a silver refining corpse. It seems inappropriate to use the word "die" again. However, Zhou Yi knows that the silver refining corpse in front of him is indeed dead and can''t die anymore. Zhou Yi''s face changed. Who could even play tricks in front of him and kill this invulnerable silver refining corpse silently?


    Zhou Yi glanced around warily, released his mind and covered his surroundings, but found no abnormality. When he returned his mind to the silver refining corpse, he found that there was an energy wave just started in the mind of the silver refining corpse.


    That energy fluctuation is also a kind of aura. Different from Zhou Yi''s aura, this aura belongs to death aura. For practitioners like Zhou Yi, this death aura exists like poison.


    "It turned out that there was a seal in this guy''s head. It was very advanced, and I didn''t notice it." looking at the body of the silver Lian corpse in front of me, Zhou Yi was not moved at all.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes were bright and focused on a place that could not be seen. In the void that could not be seen by people''s eyes, there was a strange character similar to words wandering around. It was very light. It seemed that it would disappear in the next second.


    This strange character is the biggest secret that the body refining controller of the Zhou family can control the body refining. Others can''t see it, even the body refining controller himself can''t see it. However, Zhou Yi, who has three real dragon blood lines, is reincarnated and rebuilt. He has a wide range of knowledge and has a very thorough study of the Zhou family''s corpse refining control technique. Therefore, he can use his mind to lock the vanishing corpse refining spell.


    Zhou Yi spits out strange syllables in his mouth, reaches out his hand and moves in the direction his eyes are staring at. The control byte of refining corpse comes into Zhou Yi''s hand. The string of bytes went into Zhou Yi''s body. Zhou Yi immediately knew how Zhou lie controlled the incarnation to refine the corpse.


    Zhou Yi nodded and was somewhat satisfied, which made him go in alone. The Zhou family''s plan was more guaranteed. Staring at the green pus on the ground, Zhou Yi scratched his hair in some distress. It seems that the soft silver refining corpse knows some amazing secrets, but there is a seal destruction array in his mind. As long as the sealed person has the possibility of divulging secrets, the array will start to kill the leaker directly. And this is the killing of the soul. Even if you use the means of arresting the soul later, you won''t get anything.


    "Soul secret lock array?! it seems that this silver refining corpse is very important." Zhou Yi pondered for a long time. He can only guess from a few words of silver refining corpse just now, but there is too little information for Zhou Yi to push it out. Maybe Professor stark can figure out something here with his second senior brother''s divination.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhou Yi couldn''t think of a reason. Zhou Yi gave up and thought along with the idea just now. At this time, the silver refining corpse had disappeared from the world. He wanted to kill people and erase the silver refining corpse from the world. In this case, he began his own plan.


    The muscles on Zhou Yi''s face kept twisting and wriggling. Not only the muscles wriggled, but also the bones made a clicking sound and his body shape changed. This is the transfiguration technique of the divine ape body refining technique. In terms of Zhou Yi''s cultivation, it has changed into Zhou lie, and there is no problem at all.


    But now he is the embodiment of Zhou lie''s silver refining corpse. Therefore, in terms of breath, there is some timely breath of silver refining corpse. After all, as a refining corpse, it is difficult to imitate the faint putrid smell from his body.


    However, Zhou Yi also has a rare bronze mirror. This bronze can vividly simulate any person and demon Zhou Yi has seen. It is a wonder of unknown origin.


    Zhou Yi took out the as like as two peas from his own heart, and started the faint smell of the bronze mirror, which was just like the smell of silver corpse, and even the gloomy smell was just like the smell of silver corpse.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s clothes are different from those of Zhou lie before, and all places are Zhou lie. Zhou Yi looked up and down carefully with a bronze mirror. After finding that there were no defects, he said to himself naturally: "yes! Now it seems that everything is ready, only the east wind is owed." at this time, his voice became Zhou lie''s voice, which was very clear.


    After finishing up, Zhou Yi returns to the place where Zhou lie met the wolf king just now. He sees the shadow wolf who has a close relationship with Zhou lie waiting there.


    The shadow wolf howled twice, and his low voice seemed to blame Zhou Yi for not waiting for him here. Zhou Yi gently waved his hand and said to him, "how''s it going? Has it been settled with the wolf king?"


    The huge head of the shadow wolf nodded and knew that he could not communicate with Zhou Yi, so he led the way in front. When they reached the edge of the forest, they could already see the wall of the village in front. Zhou Yi found that there were more than 100 ordinary wild wolves and more than a dozen wild wolves at the level of goblin waiting here.


    Zhou Yi showed a satisfied smile on his face, nodded at the shadow wolf and said: "That''s good! After I get to the village, wait for my signal, and then you start to attack. You can repeat the old trick. I''ll put you into the village while it''s chaotic, and then assassinate the main characters in the village when it''s dark. After this thing succeeds, I will fulfill my promise."


    The shadow wolf nodded happily and saw Zhou Yi walking towards the village. The shadow wolf issued a low roar and immediately came out more than ten. The strong wolf tail could catch up with Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s figure soon appeared in the field of vision of the village watchtower. The soldiers on duty had seen Zhou Yi''s figure and the more than ten wild wolves chasing behind Zhou Yi, and hurriedly sounded the alarm.


    While running, Zhou Yi shouted to the people on the walled wall above the town, "I''m Zhou lie. Open the gate and let me in!"


    The leader of the village on duty above the village wall is the strong young man. After hearing the alarm, he hurried to Zhanjiang and looked down from a commanding position. He saw Zhou Yi and was stunned when he heard Zhou Yi calling himself Zhou Lian. He had been to the Zhou family''s home and seen Zhou lie''s appearance from a distance. He saw Zhou Yi''s natural and unrestrained appearance and legend Zhou lie is no different.


    However, there is a gap between the village and the Zhou family. Therefore, even if they see Zhou lie, the young people do not intend to let Zhou lie in so easily.


    The young man shouted loudly: "but our third childe Zhou lie?"


    "It''s me! Open the stronghold door and let me in."


    "I''ve heard for a long time that the third childe''s divine skill is unparalleled. Just a few puppies scare the third childe of the Zhou family so much?"


    Zhou Yi opened his mouth and said with a smile, "that''s right. Since I came to your treasure land, I''ll give you a gift."


    With that, Zhou Yi pulled out the Kunlun immortal sword, stepped back and rushed into more than a dozen wild wolves.


    Zhou Yi didn''t use any unique skills such as painting the ground as a prison at all. He just killed more than a dozen wild wolves on the spot with one sword of an ordinary move. He didn''t even touch any blood on his body. He seemed to be so free and easy.


    After killing more than ten wild wolves, Zhou Yi turned around and walked leisurely under the stronghold wall. He looked up and shouted to the young man on the wallpaper, "open the city gate!"


    After the young man was silent for a while, he called someone close to him and asked him to tell the elder of the family, Zhou Yunyang, immediately. Then he waved his men to open the city gate and welcome Zhou Yi in.

 Chapter 286

    Zhou Yi knows from the incarnation Zhou lie that the name of the village he is standing in is nanshishizhai. Most of the people here are surnamed Zhou, and some are people with other surnames. This is a very remote branch of the Zhou family. There is no name record even on the genealogy. From the name of nan16 village, we can know how far away this village is from our home. According to the branch rules of the Zhou family, generally speaking, all the eight villages in the southeast, northwest and Northwest can be regarded as the Zhou family, while other villages can not be regarded as the Zhou family.


    Zhou lie suddenly pays attention to this place because there were more level-6 corpse refining controllers here. Zhou yunwang has now been promoted to level-7 corpse refining controllers, which is nothing, but Zhou yunwang has got a very powerful combat silver corpse. Zhou Yi has also seen the combat process of this combat silver corpse, which is really cruel, It belongs to the kind that is very powerful and may have the prospect of further evolution.


    The Zhou family relies on the corpse control division, and the power of the corpse control division does not depend on how many levels, but mainly depends on what kind of body refining can be controlled. The body refining is the attack power, defense ability and other abilities, which will determine the combat value of the corpse Control Division. Therefore, after Zhou lie learned that Zhou yunwang suddenly had a silver body refining with explosive combat power, he moved his head, He wanted to seize the control of the battle silver refining corpse from Zhou yunwang.


    It has to be said that through the interrogation of the silver refining corpse incarnated as Zhou lie, Zhou Yi almost knew Zhou lie''s overall plan. He was really surprised at his bold and ruthless plan. It seems that people like Zhou lie were born to engage in conspiracy.


    According to Zhou lie''s design, he colluded with the wolf king to let the wolf king break nan16 village after promising some benefits to the wolf king. People in the village can be used as food for the wolf king, and Zhou lie only wants Zhou yunwang. This is why Zhou lie will step in and pretend to be reinforcements to enter nan16th stronghold. He wants to win Zhou yunwang''s trust and win the control of the combat silver refining corpse from him.


    Because he is too unfamiliar with his family, the people of nan16th village may not believe Zhou lie, but at a critical time, especially when the village is in danger, I''m afraid Zhou lie''s calculation will really succeed. However, Zhou lieqian shouldn''t just let his silver refining corpse incarnate to nan16th stronghold. As a result, Zhou Yi easily obtained such important information.


    The gate of nan16 stronghold was slowly opened. First, two rows of hot men rushed out from the inside, ran out from Zhou Yi''s side, and then a battle formation was discharged near the gate of the stronghold. The black muzzle was aimed at the direction of the opposite mountain forest to prevent the other party''s wild wolves from suddenly attacking.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help admiring. It seems that these soldiers should be the soldiers of nan16 stronghold. They can teach these soldiers so well. It seems that the person in charge of nan16 stronghold is still a figure.


    Zhou yunwang, a tall and thin middle-aged man, came out of the village stockade, followed by the strong young man and two old men who looked not young and white haired.


    "We are so happy that the third childe came to the rescue all the way. This is not the place to talk. Let''s hurry in." Zhou yunwang''s face also eased. Although he only saw a reinforcements, Zhou lie''s identity is extraordinary. Maybe there are a large number of reinforcements behind him.


    Zhou Yi pretended to be arrogant, nodded at Zhou yunwang and walked into the village alone. Then the heavy iron clad stronghold door closed with a bang behind him.


    At a place similar to the conference hall in the center of the village, Zhou yunwang asked Zhou Yi to sit in the upper seat and started himself, while the middle position was left to the strong young man. The remaining two old people sat next to each other.


    Zhou Yi looked at the young man sitting in the middle and asked, "I don''t know what to call this brother. Although we are all descendants of the Zhou family, the brothers I can recognize are really limited."


    The young man smiled and said, "my name is Zhou Qifu. Maybe a few years younger than the third childe. Just call me brother Qifu."


    Zhou Yi nodded, then nodded at Zhou yunwang and said, "this should be uncle Zhou yunwang? There are too many genealogies in our family, and I can''t sort them. I''ll call you uncle yunwang."


    Zhou yunwang said casually, "it''s up to you. Now our village is being attacked by the wolf king. We really can''t stand it. Otherwise, we won''t send someone to our house for help. We feel very honored to get the help of the third childe. But I don''t know how many experts the third childe has brought this time?"


    "Uncle yunwang, don''t worry. We have many experts coming this time. We have already laid an ambush. As long as we attack back and forth, we will be able to wipe out the wolves. This time, we want to cut the roots and kill the wolf king directly. Without the leader, the wolves will be lax. At that time, our nan16 stronghold will be calm for many years."


    "That would be great." Zhou Qifu and Zhou yunwang, as well as the two elders of nan16th stronghold sitting in the hall, showed a happy smile.


    When Zhou Yi and Zhou Qifu were discussing how to deal with the attack of the wolf king, they suddenly heard a burst of wolf howls. Zhou Qifu suddenly stood up and said to Zhou Yi, "third childe, the wolves are going to attack again. I''ll fight back their attack now and come back to discuss with you."


    With that, Zhou Qifu strode out of the conference hall. Zhou Yunyang''s expression became solemn and wanted to get up, but because Zhou Yi was present, he had to accompany him, so he didn''t move.


    However, Zhou Yunyang''s restless appearance was seen in Zhou Yi''s eyes. Zhou Yi smiled faintly and said, "Uncle Yunyang, do you think this wolf attack is very turbulent? I''m afraid that brother Zhou Qifu can''t stand it alone? I''m here to rescue. Now I can''t sit here. Let''s go to the stronghold wall and I''ll do my part."


    Zhou Yunyang suddenly showed a happy look on his face and said loudly, "that''s really great. I can''t wait for it."


    The two elders were also more mature and prudent. After looking at each other, one said, "the golden body of the third childe can''t take risks. If you sit in the middle army, Yunyang and others will increase their morale and defeat the incoming enemy."


    Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "old man, how can the war be less about me? If you think of me as a dandy, you''re wrong. I''m the one who wants to go to war."


    Seeing that Zhou Yi insisted on going, it was inconvenient for the two elders to stop him. They had to follow Zhou Yi up the stronghold wall.


    After arriving at the stronghold wall, I found that the wolf attack was more ferocious than before, and the number of wild wolves invested in the attack was several times that before.


    Zhou Qifu''s expression was very dignified. When he saw Zhou Yi coming up, his eyebrows wrinkled tightly. He said to Zhou Yi: "Third childe, every wolf attack would not have invested so much power. Look at the current situation, do you intend to put all your eggs in one basket? I think the wolf attack has changed, most likely because of the oppression of the third childe''s reinforcements, they want to make a quick decision. I ask the third childe to send a signal to the reinforcements. We defend in the village, and the reinforcements outside come from the village The wolves launch an attack behind them. In this way, the wolves will be in chaos regardless of the head. The wolf, beast, chaos can''t be controlled, and we will win! "


    Zhou Yi nodded and agreed with Zhou Qifu''s views and tactics, but now he is Zhou lie''s incarnation of silver refining corpse. He knows that Zhou lie is hiding somewhere in the mountain forest with a large group of Zhou family''s experts and soldiers, but he can''t command Zhou lie. How can he cooperate?


    Zhou Yigang wanted to find a reason to prevaricate the past. Suddenly, he felt something strange in the surrounding space. His mind swept over and found that it was someone''s mind. It seemed to be looking for something.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi found that a large number of people in the southeast of the village were turning a depression towards the village. The man''s mind came from the crowd over there.


    It''s Zhou lie! Zhou Yi immediately realized who the mind was. Generally speaking, practitioners who haven''t reached the master level can''t form a strong mind to scan the people and things around, but the body refining controllers of the Zhou family are different because their mental power is very strong, and the mind is the only magic tool to control the body refining. Therefore, although Zhou lie''s accomplishments have not been achieved To master, but can send out divine thoughts.


    Zhou Yi knows that Zhou lie is looking for his previous incarnation silver refining corpse. He has been ready before making a plan.


    Zhou Yi also sent out the divine idea, which is to simulate the silver refining corpse. Although there are some differences between the divine ideas of the living and the dead, Zhou Yi believes that Zhou lie''s character will never force him to find any mistakes.


    Zhou lie is sitting on a comfortable two person lift. Two strong soldiers of the family carry him to the direction of nan16 stronghold. His face is very gloomy, because the silver body refining avatar he sent out just two hours ago has no sense. Knowing that the Zhou family''s control over the body refining has reached a certain level, it will definitely prevent the body refining rebellion and bite the controller.


    Therefore, when Zhou lie found that the silver refining corpse he controlled disappeared in his induction, his first reaction was that something had happened to the silver refining corpse and was killed by someone or a monster.


    Therefore, Zhou lie no longer hid himself, but set out from the hiding place to the village with his big army.


    In the process of marching, Zhou lie also kept sending out his own thoughts and searching for the possible location of the silver refining corpse as his embodiment. Finally, he sensed the existence of the silver refining corpse.

 Chapter 287

    As soon as he sensed the existence of the silver refining corpse, Zhou lie asked in a very cold and cruel voice, "where have you been in only two hours? Why can''t I sense your existence?"


    After receiving Zhou lie''s thoughts, Zhou Yi felt funny in his heart, but he pretended to be frightened with his thoughts and replied, "tell the master that I entered the village only two hours ago, so I may be far away from the master and didn''t feel the master."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s answer, Zhou lie suddenly has a very strange feeling. He feels that how can he suddenly react so quickly? In the past, although I said I could interact with myself, I absolutely didn''t talk to myself like a person like now.


    But this idea was just a flash of thought. Zhou lie believed that Zhou Jia''s family controlled the corpse refining magic. He didn''t believe it at all. His understanding could be beyond his control. In addition, at this time, silver corpse refining had successfully entered the village, which was a contribution.


    "So, you''ve started to act according to the plan, haven''t you? Next, the wolf starts to attack fiercely, then takes advantage of the chaos to kill Zhou Yunyang and seize the control of the silver refining corpse. If you screw up this thing for me, be careful, I''ll abolish you at that time!!"


    "Don''t worry, master. I will definitely do it well." Zhou Yi carefully imitated the tone of silver refining corpse and communicated with Zhou lie with his mind. After seeing that Zhou lie had no further instructions, he stood on the village and looked in the direction of Zhou lie with a sneer in his heart.


    When Zhou Yi and Zhou lie exchanged ideas, nearly a thousand wild wolves outside the village wall had started a crazy attack.


    At the front is a very large black fur wolf, which is obviously a monster level, or even a monster leader level. This monster is not only strong, but also has some gifted magic skills. After running for a period of time, it can move instantly. It is not far from the Academy, but the blinking distance between five meters and eight meters is enough to narrow the distance between the wolf and human beings.


    There were several excellent snipers on the existing stronghold wall. They focused their sniping on the black monster level wolf, but after more than ten sniper guns were fired, they didn''t hurt half of the wolf.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge wolf had broken through the most effective sniping range of the sniper. After a sudden stab, the wolf had jumped onto the stronghold wall.


    The wolf bit a young village soldier with a very fierce bite. As soon as the huge and powerful upper and lower jaw closed, it bit the soldier''s throat.


    The huge wolf''s head shook, and the young soldier who had been bitten to death fell under the stronghold wall. Then its two very sharp and powerful front claws fell down another soldier. It inserted its two front claws between the soldier''s chest and abdomen, and watched the soldier fall to the ground with a river of blood.


    "Kill the wolf!!" Zhou Qifu shouted and ordered several strong village soldiers to stop the night wolf.


    Several soldiers came up and surrounded the wolf. Because they were always close friends on the stronghold wall, the besieged soldiers abandoned their hot weapons and attacked the wolf with machetes.


    Zhou Yi only glanced and knew that the soldiers could not stop the wild wolf''s crazy attack. But Zhou Qifu didn''t seem alarmed. The young village leader turned his eyes to the wall of the village.


    "Prepare for the fire attack!!" at Zhou Qifu''s command, a young soldier with a very young face waved a flag and played a series of flag words towards the village.


    After the flag was issued, a series of roars were heard from people''s heads in the village, and five huge fireballs were projected by five stone throwing machines in the village. Although the catapult is a relatively primitive long-range attack weapon, it is already a very powerful weapon for remote mountain villages that are unlikely to be equipped with artillery.


    With five huge fireballs roaring from the sky and drawing parabola, they crossed the village wall and hit the ground outside. These five huge fireballs don''t need to aim at at all, because the wide open space between the village wall and the mountain forest is full of wild wolves running and charging. If one fireball falls, five or six wild wolves will be hit.


    If only the power of the fireball is limited, the key is that after the fireball lands, the shell of the fireball immediately cracks, and the bombs in the shell start naturally. Roll out and start immediately after the countdown of 5 seconds. With the inertia of the fireball landing, the bombs roll around. Ten bombs are hidden in each huge fireball, which are scattered with the fireball, Fifty powerful time bombs spread all over the flame and were immediately distributed on the open ground where the wolves ran.


    The wolves didn''t notice the bombs rolling like stones. They were just born afraid of fire, so they bypassed the flames and continued to charge. At this time, the wolf''s forward had rushed under the stronghold wall. Although some wolves were hit by bullets and fell dozens of wolves, more wolves crowded under the stronghold wall and saw that they were about to rush up to help the wolf who had rushed above the stronghold wall before.


    Zhou Yi frowned and wanted to help the people in the village, but looked at Zhou lie''s direction in the distance and gave up the idea. After all, his goal is Zhou lie, not to be a hero. Besides, he also wants to see what Zhou Qifu can do under this situation. In Zhou Yi''s opinion, he didn''t notice that the small fireball rolling out of the huge fireball was a bomb.


    Zhou Qifu drank coldly: "gun! Save stabs!!"


    With his order, the soldiers in the stronghold wall raised their long guns one after another. The sharp gun heads were inserted along the gap between the thick logs of the stronghold wall. Dozens of long guns immediately passed through the stronghold wall and formed a row of spikes. Zhou Qifu''s timing was very appropriate. It was when the wolves stepped on their companions'' backs and jumped up. Without special aiming, the sharp spear hit one wolf after another, and blood gushed out.


    The wolves in the lower layer were stabbed and immediately stood unstable, while the wolves in the upper layer fell from above one after another. When the wolves wanted to continue to organize the attack, they suddenly heard a loud noise on the position, followed by bursts of loud noise like a continuous gun, which was an earth shaking loud noise.


    At this time, all the 50 time bombs spread over the open land were finally detonated. The huge bomb power blew the open land in front of the village into a huge pit with a radius of hundreds of square meters and a depth of up to five or six meters. A large number of wild wolves were hit by shrapnel, and there was fire on the shrapnel, Each piece of shrapnel that pierced the wolf''s hard skin will drill into their bodies with deep fire poison.


    With this huge roar, the earth shook and the mountains shook, more than 50% of the wild wolves were immediately destroyed, and more and more remaining wild wolves were more or less deeply wounded. The fire poison on their bodies was cruel, and immediately crippled the whole charging wolf pack.


    Zhou Yi was shocked when he saw the huge damage caused by the huge fireballs just thrown out by the five catapults in front of him. Naturally, this blow was not as powerful as his great power of destroying the sky and the earth when he was immortal in his last life, but the person who could use reasonable tactics and reasonable weapons to cause the greatest damage must be a genius.


    Zhou Yi fixed his eyes on Zhou Qifu. He was strong and looked like a reckless black faced man. Unexpectedly, he was a careful commander. Just now he chose the right time to attack and expanded the damage to the greatest extent. Can it be said that fate is instructing him to meet Zhou Qifu? Such a person must not let him slip away from his eyes.


    At this time, Zhou Yi has made up his mind to receive Zhou Qifu under his own account. In the long road of cultivation in the future, he needs many comrades in arms and many subordinates. Zhou Qifu is definitely a useful talent.


    The earth shaking explosion also alarmed the wolf king in the mountains and forests. The wolf king''s body was also shocked. The green Wolf''s eyes looked at the direction of the battlefield. It made an angry long howl and rushed out of the mountain forest with many monster wolves. After seeing the wolf corpses all over the ground, the wolf king made an angry wolf howl again, but when he came to a monster like the wolf king, he had a certain wisdom and knew that the enemy of the other party was difficult to deal with, so he would not take risks personally, but used the wolf howl to command the nearby wolf guard to charge towards the village.


    At the same time, with the howling of the wolf king, nearly a thousand wild wolves rushed out of the mountain forest and charged against the wall of the village with the corpses of wild wolves.


    The wolves who had been frightened by the huge explosion were panicked and wanted to run away. After hearing the howl of the wolf king, they rushed to the wall with their lives.


    "Open the door! Corpse soldiers!"


    With Zhou Qifu''s order, the stronghold door was opened. The silver refining corpse generals who had been ready in the stronghold, four huge copper refining corpses and nearly 100 white bone zombies and black iron zombies rushed out, and immediately dispersed the wild wolves under the stronghold wall.

 Chapter 288

    With Zhou Qifu''s order, the gate of the village was opened, and the corpse soldiers, driven by Zhou Yunyang and many other corpse refining controllers who were closely protected in a corner, roared out of the village.


    The leading corpse soldier is the silver corpse refining general with a mountain axe in his hand that Zhou Yi saw before. He saw that the silver corpse refining general wielded a huge axe blade the size of a half millstone and ran headlong under the stronghold wall. Whether it was a strong wild wolf or a demon beast wolf acting like the wind, under his big axe, he became a ghost under the axe in an instant.


    A wolf, a big monster, slaughtered the silver corpse refining general from behind, and bit the back neck of the silver corpse refining with a fierce mouth. With the bite force of the wolf''s upper and lower jaws, it was enough to bite off a person''s head, but in its mouth, the neck of the Silver corpse refining general seemed to be made of steel bars and could not bite in at all. Seeing that the teeth can''t work, the wild wolf fiercely grasps the back of the silver refining corpse with its sharp claws. Looking at the flashing black light on the sharp claws, we know that this is the natural ability of the wild wolf monster. It is estimated that the sharp claws have additional effects such as highly toxic.


    However, the shining black claws could not even pierce the iron armor on the silver corpse refining general. Even if they were lucky to encounter the skin of the silver corpse refining general, they were blocked by the skin of the silver corpse refining general, which was not human skin for a long time. The silver corpse refining battle twisted the arm joints into an impossible posture, grabbed the neck of the big monster wolf behind him, and threw it into the air. At the same time, its big axe also crossed the air crazily, splitting the big monster wolf in half.


    Zhou Yi looked at the silver corpse refining general and asked Zhou Qifu: "brother Qifu, the silver corpse refining is so powerful. I don''t know if the original corpse is also very powerful to have such an effect?"


    Zhou Yi didn''t ask Zhou Yunyang, because Zhou Yunyang was controlling the silver corpse refining general at this time. It can be seen that Zhou Yunyang had some difficulty in controlling the silver corpse refining general. While directing the battle on the battlefield, Zhou Qifu hurriedly answered Zhou Yi: "This silver refining corpse was inadvertently obtained by Uncle Yunyang when he went to look for the original corpse more than ten years ago. It should be on an ancient battlefield. Uncle Yunyang didn''t say in detail. He only knew that the original corpse should be a general in charge. Therefore, he trained the original corpse of the general into a silver refining corpse, but found that the effect was surprisingly good."


    Zhou Yi nods. Of course, he knows that the original corpse is very important to the power of refining corpses. Generally speaking, the quality of the original corpse determines the level of refining corpses. Being able to be refined into silver refining corpses means that the original corpse must be at least a master level master of Taoism before it can be. And only a master of Taoism will keep the corpse for a long time after death. If you give it to him It has been cultivated for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, and it is entirely possible to evolve into a corpse under the appropriate environment.


    The more advanced the original corpse of the body refining, the power before death will be retained to a certain extent after death. Coupled with the complex and cumbersome refining of the original corpse by the body refiner, the original corpse will be invulnerable and give full play to some skills before death.


    When Zhou Yi first saw the silver corpse refining general, he knew that he was a fierce general on the battlefield. The landing point and track of each axe were very clear, but it was irresistible. It was the kind of killing method most suitable for the anti cutting charge on the battlefield.


    Zhou Yi suddenly moves his eyes to Zhou Yunyang''s body. In front of Zhou Yunyang, there are more than a dozen village soldiers who are majestic, dressed in heavy armor and holding heavy shields. They are responsible for protecting Zhou Yunyang''s safety, because the body refining control division needs a high degree of concentration when controlling the body soldiers to charge, so it''s best to reduce activities if you can reduce activities. Generally speaking, this At that time, the corpse Control Division will become the focus of the opponent''s long-range shooter''s attack. Therefore, the guard soldier is indispensable in front of the corpse control division.


    A huge wolf suddenly appeared in front of the more than a dozen heavy armor soldiers. As soon as it appeared, it collided with the heavy shield. This wolf was the one who had rushed above the village wall before. When Zhou Qifu bombed the open space under the village wall with a serial bomb, this huge wolf, who was good at sudden stabbing and short-range blinking, rushed down from the village wall. Unexpectedly, he did not expect He has been lurking nearby all the time. At this time, he suddenly attacked Zhou Yunyang. His intention is obviously to kill Zhou Yunyang and break his control over the silver body refining general.


    However, more than a dozen heavily armored soldiers have been on guard. Although the giant wolf is full of power, it forcibly bumps the two tall soldiers back a few steps, exposing a gap in the defense circle. However, two people immediately supplement from the side and improve the defense circle again to prevent the giant wolf from rushing in.


    The stabbing wolf seemed to know that it could not break the other party''s defense. Once it was surrounded, it would never be better. Therefore, it gave a low howl, shook its body, turned and jumped off the stronghold wall.


    But Zhou Yi knew that just when the sharp stabbing wolf hit the gap, a shadow went through the gap. That was the shadow wolf Zhou Yi had seen before. At this time, the shadow wolf was already beside Zhou Yunyang and could kill Zhou Yunyang at any time.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a huge wild wolf could get in through such a small gap, but using the shadow, the shadow wolf hid next to the sharp stabbing wild wolf just now. With the impact, the shadow penetrated into the defense circle. This is the horror of the shadow wolf. It has been able to give full play to its talent ability before it has really become a shadow wolf demon.


    Zhou Yi slightly closes his eyes, focuses on locking the shadow wolf with his mind, sees that it has reached behind Zhou Yunyang, and uses the shadow to completely hide the wolf''s body. Then he opens his big mouth, aligns it with Zhou Yunyang''s back neck, and is about to lower his mouth. Zhou Yi''s heart moved slightly, and the deadly soul chasing shuttle appeared behind the shadow wolf. Under Zhou Yi''s control, the deadly soul chasing shuttle pierced the shadow wolf''s back and penetrated its heart, and then the deadly soul chasing shuttle returned to Zhou Yi''s heart in a flash.


    Under the chaotic scene at this time, no one noticed that a deadly top-quality magic weapon had appeared. Even if someone sensed the fluctuation of Reiki, they could not track the deadly soul chasing shuttle as fast as lightning.


    The shadow wolf was killed on the spot, and its life breath was taken away by the deadly soul chasing shuttle, but its body was still in its last state before death. The shape of the shadow wolf with a big mouth appeared, and its huge body was pressed on Zhou Yunyang''s body, and its sharp fangs almost pierced Zhou Yunyang''s throat artery.


    "No! Uncle Yunyang is in danger!"


    When Zhou Yunyang was just overwhelmed by the wolf corpse, Zhou Yi rushed to Zhou Yunyang''s body. When the more than ten soldiers around Zhou Yunyang were stunned, Zhou Yi rushed to Zhou Yunyang''s body. He leaned over and hugged Zhou Yunyang and shouted, "Uncle Yunyang, are you all right? Wake up!"


    Zhou Yunyang had nothing to do, but was crushed by the heavy wolf corpse. In addition, he was concentrating on controlling the silver body refining battle. Suddenly, there was a circle. However, when Zhou Yi rushed over, his palm gently slapped on the Lingtai acupoint on his back, which stunned him. At this time, Zhou Yunyang''s whole body was soft, It''s like a serious injury.


    Zhou Qifu, who is commanding the battle, was shocked. Zhou Yunyang is absolutely an indispensable combat force now. Without Zhou Yunyang, who will control the silver body refining general? This is the possibility of autopsy. Thinking of the terrible combat power of the silver corpse refining war, Zhou Qifu couldn''t imagine what would happen if Zhou Yunyang really fell at this time.


    In the chaos, Zhou Qifu watched Zhou Yi pick up Zhou Yunyang and run towards the village. He wondered if Zhou Yi was playing tricks. From the beginning, the third childe Zhou lie appeared strange. Although he didn''t know Zhou lie very well, he had seen Zhou lie from a distance. His first impression of Zhou lie was that he was a man who could enjoy and be selfish and knew how to protect his dandy offspring. How could such a man risk his life to rescue them through the wild wolves in the mountain forest?


    In a flash of thought, Zhou Qifu shouted, "young master Zhou liesan, put uncle Yunyang down and let our medical staff have a look at the injury."


    Zhou Yi shouted without looking back: "I will protect uncle Yunyang. Don''t worry. What you worry about is how to face the next situation."


    Zhou Qifu''s face sank and shouted, "come on, stop the third childe Zhou lie!"


    Zhou Qifu had great prestige in the village. Suddenly, more than a dozen soldiers rushed up to stop Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi''s body was like a slippery fish. He disappeared under the three swings and two swings in the crowd.


    Zhou Qifu let out an angry roar. Zhou Yunyang was the patron saint of the whole village. Although he is also a monk who is about to break through the vigorous martial arts, such strength can not be compared with the level 7 corpse controller. You know, the strength of the silver corpse refining general is comparable to that of a master.


    However, it is impossible for Zhou Qifu to chase Zhou Yi, and in such a short time, he can''t see any figure of Zhou Yi. There is no significance in chasing Zhou Yi. He turned his eyes to the battlefield and looked at the silver refining corpse general. Without the controller, what happens to the body refining?


    The silver corpse refining battle will suddenly stop. At the level of silver refining corpse, some human functions on the body surface will slowly recover, such as expression, so its face shows a confused look.

 Chapter 289

    As soon as the silver smelting corpse war was about to stop, the wild wolves ferociously slaughtered around it jumped on it without hindrance. Five or six wild wolves couldn''t throw it down. Their tusks and wolf claws grabbed the iron armor of the silver smelting corpse and the skin comparable to the armor. They looked a little strange.


    The silver refining corpse war will feel confused. Without the control of the controller, it doesn''t know what to do, but the bloody attack of the wild wolves around makes it instinctively go crazy. No one can challenge its power and power of silver refining corpse, so it roared, threw away the wild wolf, waved a huge mountain opening axe, and cut all the wild wolves and a copper refining corpse close to itself in two.


    The silver corpse refining battle will charge up impolitely. It has no purpose, it is just a pure rush. Anyone who dares to stop it in front will die. And it also sensed a strong breath ahead, which would challenge its authority, which was its instinct, so it rushed in the direction of the strong breath.


    "Sure enough, the corpse has changed." Zhou Qifu sighed, and then looked at the silver corpse refining general charging in the direction of the wolf king. Then Zhou Qifu issued a heavy order: "let other corpse soldiers come back, close the stronghold door and do a good job in defense!"


    The silver corpse refining battle will instinctively challenge the most powerful wolf king on the battlefield, which alleviates the situation of breaking the stronghold and killing people faced by nan16th stronghold to a certain extent. However, no matter who wins the silver corpse refining battle and the wolf king, nan16th stronghold will face the attack of the winner in the end. Without Zhou Yunyang''s nan16 stronghold, I''m afraid it''s hard to stand the next attack.


    Zhou Qifu''s heart is very heavy. There is no trump card in his hand. How can he master the tactics? At this time, he hated Zhou lie very much. He said that he knew that his family should have a plot for his branch, and he trusted each other so credulously that he was a pig. Zhou Qifu knows that it''s no use complaining about himself. The top priority now is to find Zhou Yunyang. If Zhou Yunyang can''t be found, or Zhou Yunyang has been seriously injured and died, then we should persuade the old people of nan16th village to move quickly.


    While Zhou Qifu was making arrangements, Zhou Yi had already taken Zhou Yunyang out of nan16 village and ran towards Zhou lie. In the process of moving forward, Zhou Yi imitated the idea of silver refining the corpse of Zhou lie and sent a message to Zhou lie, telling him to capture Zhou Yunyang.


    Zhou lie was sitting on a sofa on a high slope, with two young girls in sexy exposed gauze serving him. Zhou lie holds a high-power telescope in his hand. Through the high-power telescope, he can see all the conditions of the battlefield clearly, especially the whole process of Zhou Yi''s successful capture of Zhou Yunyang.


    "Shit, this refining corpse is really slippery. Dad told me to guard against this intelligent refining corpse. It''s really reasonable. I lost contact two hours ago. Now I can catch Zhou Yunyang on my own. It''s time to add more materials to your soul." Zhou lie''s mouth showed a cold smile. Now the performance of the silver refining corpse that can incarnate itself makes him feel afraid. Although there are some refining corpses in the family''s refining history that are very smart, once the refining corpse has self-consciousness, the stronger the desire to get rid of being controlled.


    Zhou lie receives Zhou Yi''s thoughts and asks himself how to deal with Zhou Yunyang. Zhou lie pondered slightly, and then ordered with divine thoughts: "take Zhou Yunyang to a quiet place and wait for me."


    Zhou lie didn''t let Zhou Yi take Zhou Yunyang to his own place, because there were a lot of people around him. Although most of them were his confidants, seizing the control of the people''s body refining was originally a matter of public anger, and the process was very cruel. It would be very bad for Zhou lie''s reputation, so Zhou lie decided to carry out it secretly.


    Zhou Yi thought of this when he thought of the plan, otherwise he wouldn''t have caught Zhou Yunyang as bait. He just had to deal with Zhou lie alone. Of course, it is not impossible to kill Zhou lie directly and catch him, but what he has to do is to hide quietly in the dark, so that the implementation of the plan will be more smooth.


    Zhou Yi took Zhou Yunyang to a very quiet mountain forest. This piece of strange rocks is rugged, not to mention people, but not even animals. Zhou Yi put Zhou Yunyang on a piece of bluestone, then sat down cross legged and closed his eyes. His mind is locking Zhou lie in the distance.


    Zhou Yi waited for more than ten minutes and saw Zhou lie coming through difficulties. Of course, it was not Zhou liezhi who cut through thorns and thorns, but there were two silver refining corpses in front of him to pave the way for him.


    Zhou Yi stands up from the ground and salutes Zhou lie respectfully. Zhou lie just glances at Zhou Yi, and then looks at Zhou Yunyang lying unconscious on Qingshi.


    Zhou lie waved and asked Zhou Yi and the other two silver refining corpses to step back. Zhou Yi bowed and saluted and walked away from the two silver refining corpses. Zhou Yi''s move made Zhou lie uncomfortable. It was precisely because Zhou Yi was too polite and human, but the most important thing for Zhou lie at this time was to deprive Zhou Yunyang of control over the silver refining corpse.


    For Zhou lie, Zhou Yi is the same as other silver refining corpses. They are just his tools, not even slaves. Therefore, Zhou lie didn''t observe carefully. What''s the difference between Zhou Yi''s silver refining corpse and the previous silver refining corpse.


    Zhou Yi and the two silver refining corpses retreated to the distance. He knew that Zhou lie would not look at himself carefully, so he was confident to control Zhou lie quietly, but the first thing was to solve the two silver refining corpses.


    The two silver refining corpses were stupid. Obviously, their intelligence was far inferior to the silver refining corpse who could be incarnated into Zhou lie. However, out of the instinct similar to wild animals, they kept a distance from Zhou Yi, and couldn''t help roaring like wild animals.


    Zhou Yi smiled. He could easily handle the two silver refining corpses in front of him. The nail of Zhou Yi''s right index finger glowed gently, as sharp as a dagger. He gently scratched on the belly of his left middle finger, and suddenly shed a drop of blood.


    When this drop of fresh blood from Zhou Yi came out, the two silver refining corpses suddenly had blue eyes and licked their tongues greedily. The upper three blood vessels of the Zhou family are very attractive to these silver refining corpses.


    Zhou Yi flicked the middle finger of his left hand and shot the drop of blood into the air, like an invisible silk thread involved, slowly flying to two silver refining corpses.


    The two silver refining corpses roared in their throats and rushed to Zhou Yi''s blood. One of the silver refining corpses moved like the wind, which was obviously sensitive. One step ahead had exceeded the two body positions of the companions behind, and stretched out his hand to catch the blood.


    The silver refining corpse that fell behind was worried. With a roar, he grabbed a stone on the ground and threw it out. It was hitting the arm of the first silver refining corpse. Then the silver refining corpse behind rushed over and wrestled with the first silver refining corpse.


    The two silver refining corpses didn''t notice Zhou Yi''s changing posture of his hands at this time. That posture was just cursing. At the same time, Zhou Yi''s mouth was full of words, and the language he spit out is definitely not the common language today.


    When the silver refining corpses were fighting each other, Zhou Yi formed a corpse killing mantra. 100% of the Zhou family passed on the ancient method of corpse killing mantra. Even now, the old man of the Zhou family may not know it.


    A strange force fluctuated around Zhou Yi, just like a cloud of water vapor floating in the air. Zhou Yi reaches out his hand and points out that the air mass like a water mass is divided into two spherical air masses, which seem to be slow but fly very quickly to the top of the two silver refining corpses who fight and yell. The air mass strangely covers the two silver refining corpses like mercury pouring into the ground. At the same time, that drop of blood is also divided into two smaller drops and integrated into the two air masses respectively.


    The air mass shrank sharply and drilled into the bodies of two silver refining corpses. Two silver refining corpses stood sluggishly on the spot, not even a little finger.


    Zhou Yi turns around and looks in the direction of Zhou lie. In fact, even without eyes, he locks Zhou lie''s every move with his mind.


    When Zhou Yi and the two silver refining corpses were waved back by Zhou lie, Zhou lie found Zhou Yunyang and looked down at Zhou Yunyang lying on the bluestone with his eyes closed.


    "A child from a poor branch can cultivate to level 7 of the body refining controller. You are a talent. Unfortunately, you shouldn''t possess such a powerful silver body refining. You can only blame your bad life. Depriving your body refining controller''s soul when you are unconscious is a gift to you."


    Zhou lie muttered to himself that he liked the feeling of looking down at people. There was always a desire to dominate, which made him a little floating.


    So Zhou lie didn''t rush to deprive Zhou Yunyang of the part of his soul that controls the silver refining corpse, but looked at Zhou Yunyang, who should be his uncle according to his generation.


    The roar of silver refining corpses suddenly came from the distance, and Zhou lie didn''t care much. When several refining corpses were alone, there were often fights, which was a very common thing. As controllers, they didn''t need to take care of it at all, because no matter how these silver refining corpses fought, they wouldn''t cause much damage, but because of the struggle between senior refining corpses, Swallowing each other will produce more advanced refined corpses.


    But Zhou lie suddenly felt a great uneasiness in his heart. It seemed that something bad was about to happen. Therefore, he decided not to play anymore, but to make a quick decision, so he stretched out his palm and pressed it on Zhou Yunyang''s head.

 Chapter 290

    There was a trace of black gas on Zhou lie''s palm, which immediately shrouded Zhou Yunyang''s whole head. When he was about to work to further deprive Zhou Yunyang of his soul, he suddenly couldn''t feel all the silver refining corpses in his divine consciousness.


    Zhou lie feels that the feeling of losing control of the silver refining corpse is not the same as that of losing contact with the silver refining corpse he incarnated as himself, but the perception really tells him that now he has lost control of all the silver refining corpses.


    A corpse refining controller loses all the control of corpse refining, which is tantamount to abolishing his martial arts. Taking Zhou lie''s position among the central people, he knows some methods to deprive the corpse refining controller of the control of corpse refining. Now what he is about to do is the most reliable method.


    If you can quietly control all the three silver refining corpses under Zhou lie, then this person must have very strong strength and be the last three blood owners of the Zhou family. Who the hell is this man?


    Zhou lie was so frightened that he turned his head and looked in the direction of the silver refining corpses. When Zhou lie is absent-minded, he changes and regenerates!!


    Zhou Yunyang, who should have been unconscious, suddenly opened his eyes, punched with both hands and hit Zhou lie hard in the waist. As a corpse refining controller, he may be far behind those practitioners who are really obsessed with martial arts at the same level. However, Zhou Yunyang''s two fists are also quite powerful, and immediately beat Zhou lie upside down from his side for more than ten meters.


    Zhou lie fell to the ground with a very sad plop. He raised his head and looked at Zhou Yunyang standing up from the bluestone. "How come you''re not in a coma? You dare to hurt me. Do you know who I am?"


    Zhou Yunyang walked slowly to Zhou lie, looked down at him and said coldly: "Of course I know who you are. You are Zhou lie, the third childe of our family. I also know that your noble status can appear between the barren mountains on our side for the silver corpse refining general I control. If someone hadn''t told me in advance, I don''t believe that the third childe of our family is interested in me, but I''m almost today Die in your hands. "


    Zhou lie struggled to get up, but was kicked to the ground by Zhou Yunyang. Zhou lie''s Kung Fu was all about silver refining corpse. Now he has no silver refining corpse guard. Relying on his real martial arts, he can''t compare with last week''s Yunyang.


    "Misunderstanding is definitely a misunderstanding. Uncle Yunyang, we are all surnamed Zhou. We all have the blood of the same ancestor. How can I try to take your silver refining corpse? I have three silver refining corpses in my hand."


    "You don''t have to argue any more. I heard what you said to yourself when I pretended to be unconscious."


    At this time, Zhou lie realized that he could no longer muddle through, so he changed his vicious face and shouted loudly: "Who is it? Who told you? That man must be a liar. Someone wants to use uncle Yunyang''s hand to attack me. You should know my identity and status. If you dare to touch me, I will kill your whole stronghold."


    "I''m afraid you''ll never have this chance to realize your vicious curse." a clear male voice suddenly inserted into the dialogue between Zhou lie and Zhou Yunyang.


    At the same time, Zhou lie and Zhou Yunyang turn their heads and look in the direction of the voice. They see Zhou Yi slowly coming towards them, looking very leisurely.


    At first, when they saw Zhou Yi, he still looked like Zhou lie, but after two steps, they found that his face and body were changing. The skin on his face was creeping strangely, and the bones on his body were either increasing or shrinking. When they came near, Zhou Yi had completely become another handsome and elegant young man.


    Seeing Zhou Yi show his true body, Zhou lie can''t understand that he has been fooled? He roared angrily, "who are you? Do you know who I am? Do you know I''m not alone. There are hundreds of our own experts not far away, and thousands of corpse refining armies waiting to tear you to pieces."


    "Yes, of course I know that you, Mr. Zhou lie, have never acted alone. There are really not many opportunities to catch you alone. Don''t worry, I''ll take this opportunity well. Even if you search hundreds of experts and thousands of refining corpses at the same time, you can''t find where you are."


    As Zhou Yi spoke, he walked to Zhou lie with a smile. He waved his palm gently and knocked Zhou lie unconscious on the spot. Then Zhou Yi turned to Zhou Yunyang, threw a fist at Zhou Yunyang and said, "thank uncle Yunyang for his trust in me and help me finish the play."


    Zhou Yunyang looked at Zhou Yi with a complicated look and replied, "to tell you the truth, you are actually helping us. You saved my life. I have the same question as Zhou lie. Who are you?"


    Zhou Yi smiled gently and said, "my last name is Zhou Yi, too. My name is Zhou Yi. Speaking of this, we are still close uncles and brothers lying on the ground. I have to call him third brother."


    "Zhou Yi?" the Central Committee repeated Zhou Yi''s name. In his impression, several of the third generation of the Zhou family did not have such a young man named Zhou Yi.


    "Uncle Yunyang, you''d better hurry back to nan16 stronghold. At this time, the silver corpse refining war under your hand will lose control and have been killed. At this time, the wolf king is fighting fiercely. Once you defeat the wolf king, the murderous silver corpse refining war will attack your village."


    Zhou Yunyang really changed slightly. What Zhou Yi said is really possible. As the actual controller of the murderous silver body refining general, Zhou Yunyang does know the ferocity of the silver body refining. So Zhou Yunyang and Zhou Yi waved goodbye, turned around and looked at Zhou lie lying on the ground, then silently turned and ran towards the direction of nan16th stronghold.


    After Zhou Yunyang left, Zhou Yi picked up Zhou lie, threw himself into a big tree, jumped continuously between the tree crowns, and soon disappeared into the dense forest.


    Zhou Yi soon found a very hidden place. Compared with the place just now, it is more hidden. It is in a cave under a cliff. This cave is the center of a cliff, more than 30 meters away from the top of the cliff, and more than 20 meters away from the deep pool at the bottom.


    Zhou Yi threw Zhou lie on the ground of the cave and kicked him casually, waking Zhou lie from his coma.


    Zhou lie woke up and opened his eyes. His eyes were very cold, like a poisonous snake about to attack. He roared: "I''m from the Zhou family..."


    But before he finished, Zhou Yi slapped him in the face and couldn''t find the north.


    Zhou Yi said quietly, "of course I know who you are, and I''ll catch you. From now on, you should know what politeness is. You know that now your life and death are completely in my hands. If you dare to make me dissatisfied, I''ll start with your little finger, chop it down a little, and then force you to eat it."


    Zhou Yi''s words are actually not a little murderous, but amiable. However, Zhou lie feels that his spine is cold. He just opened his mouth to speak, but found that Zhou Yi quickly stretched out his fingers, grabbed his left hand, gently broke his little finger, and bursts of heart piercing pain came. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi broke his left little finger.


    "If I didn''t let you speak, you couldn''t speak." Zhou Yi''s soft voice made him shudder as if you were the order of the king of hell.


    The heart piercing pain from his little finger reminded Zhou lie that the young man he met in front of him, although he looked very good, was actually a cruel lord.


    Seeing the frightened expression in Zhou lie''s eyes, Zhou Yicai nodded with satisfaction and let go of Zhou lie''s palm.


    "Now I ask a question and you answer a question. If you dare to answer wrong or don''t answer, the end of your little finger is the end of your left ring finger."


    "There is a man named Zhou Zheng. Has he been arrested and entered Zhougong castle?"


    There was a flash of insight in Zhou lie''s eyes, but he immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know about it."


    Zhou Yi also shook his head and said, "if you answer wrong, you have to be punished."


    With a flash of sword light, the extremely sharp Kunlun immortal sword cut off Zhou lie''s left ring finger. Seeing the light, Zhou lie''s old confidant, the ring finger of his left hand, has disappeared, and the heart piercing pain attacks his nervous system again.


    "Ah... I really don''t know... I only know that Zhou Zheng is my fourth uncle. My father always said that I have a fourth uncle who is a genius, but he has been floating outside for some reason and wants to find him back to run our Zhou family''s industry." Zhou lie held his left hand with his intact right hand while forcibly enduring the painful attack, He used his fingers to continuously point several acupoints at his left wrist joint to temporarily stop the gushing of blood.


    Zhou Yi raised his head and didn''t stop Zhou lie''s behavior. His look seemed to return to some kind of memory. After a while, he slowly said: "If I didn''t know your conduct, I might really be as single as you. Childe Zhou lie, you''d better save it. In my hand, you''d better pray that I can kill you with one sword."

 Chapter 291

    While Zhou lie was talking, Zhou Yi could understand that Zhou lie really didn''t know Zhou Zheng''s whereabouts. According to Zhou lie''s plan for nan16th stronghold, he should not be in Zhougong Castle these days.


    In fact, Zhou Yi told his father where Zhou Zheng was caught in Zhougong castle, and even said that it doesn''t matter whether he is in Zhougong castle or not.


    As early as when Zhou Yi broke up with his father, he secretly drew an invisible spell on his father, which is a tracking charm. If there is no magic or array to stop the unique aura fluctuation of the tracking charm, Zhou Yi can sense the tracking charm within a hundred miles.


    Zhou Yi used an extreme interrogation method. First, he put pressure on both momentum and psychology, which instantly collapsed Zhou lie''s psychological endurance. In this way, Zhou lie will reveal some things that should and should not be said in the subsequent trial.


    "Now ask you the second question. You must know the answer to this question."


    Zhou lie''s face showed a frightened face again. He didn''t know what strange questions the tortured devil in front of him asked. He even felt as if Zhou Yi had made excuses just to torture him.


    "Is master Zhou''s physical condition not very good now?"


    The Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain. There is only one old man in Zhougong Castle who can be called master Zhou. That is the contemporary owner of the Zhou family, Zhou Ren. Therefore, Zhou Yi is not worried about what ambiguity his problem can cause to Zhou lie.


    "Did you ask Mr. Zhou? My grandfather?" Zhou lie asked in surprise, but when he saw Zhou Yi''s face sink, he immediately changed his mouth and said, "Mr. Zhou''s health is very good. Although he is nearly 80 years old, he is as healthy as an ox and has a childlike face and hair."


    "Lie!" Zhou Yi''s face suddenly sank, and the sword light flashed, cutting off Zhou lie''s left middle finger.


    "Ah... Ah..." Zhou lie''s face became distorted with pain. In fact, what hurt more was his heart. In Zhougong castle, no, in the Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain, even in Longcheng, He Zhou lie is a famous figure. As long as his father Zhou Xiong successfully becomes the owner of the Zhou family, He Zhou lie is the most powerful successor of the next owner.


    "No, don''t cut any more!" Zhou lie waved his hands in pain and said repeatedly: "The old man is not in a very good state now. It can be said that he is in his dying period. The family once invited a hidden apricot forest expert to diagnose the old man. He thought that the old man was eroded by the accumulated corpse poison because he was exposed to the corpse poison all the year round. Many people in our family died on the corpse poison in the end."


    Zhou lie said quickly and looked at Zhou Yi with begging eyes. At this time, he was very regretful that he didn''t deal with Zhou Yi''s scourge at the first time. You know, he almost founded the Dragon Club of Longcheng University. Therefore, when he knew the conflict between Zhou Yi and Zhou Ming, he should get rid of Zhou Yi by thunder. But once It''s too late to regret. Zhou Yi has become the master of his life and death. It seems that if he really wants to continue to hide, he may not be able to keep his left hand or even his right hand.


    Even if the Zhou family has a magical secret that can bring the broken limb back to life, the broken limb can never be more flexible than today''s hands and feet. Therefore, the smart and selfish Zhou lie chooses to tell the whole story. Zhou Yi knows everything and speaks endlessly about his problems.


    Although Zhou Yi hates Zhou lie very much, he also knows that Zhou lie is compromising and waiting for the opportunity. If Zhou lie is given a chance to turn things around, Zhou Yi believes that he will not let go with Zhou lie''s intelligence and character. Originally, he wanted to kill Zhou lie with a sword after pressing him. However, he thought that his father Zhou Zheng was still in Zhou Xiong''s hand and had more hostages in his hand Exchange is good.


    In fact, Zhou Yi didn''t ask Zhou lie many questions. Zhou Yi actually knows more about the Zhou family than Zhou lie imagined. Even Zhou Ren, the old man of the Zhou family, may not know the history and origin of the Zhou family better than himself.


    Zhou Yi sees that Zhou lie is finally obedient. After asking a few questions, he suddenly asks, "how did you catch up with the demon family?"


    Zhou lie was surprised and thought that Zhou Yi finally asked this question. Few people know the word demon clan, but he checked the details of Zhou Yi and knew that Zhou Yi is not only the child of his fourth uncle Zhou Zheng who went out, but also a descendant of a hermit Xiuxian sect. He knows that things of the demon clan are normal.


    "Demon clan? They found me."


    "I found you? What did I do with you? Did I have to do something to say it?"


    "I said, I said." Zhou lie''s sweat beads on his forehead were big, but he said quickly: "Hero, you should also know that our Zhou family has been dealing with corpses for generations. In addition to human corpses, we also collect the corpses of many wild animals, even the corpses of monsters. In the process of collecting the corpses of monsters in our family, we met a shadow wolf demon, not a monster, but a very powerful demon. All of us are not that The opponent of the shadow wolf demon, just when we thought we would be killed by him, he negotiated a deal with us. "


    Zhou lie gasps for breath, fearing that the cold-blooded and ruthless Zhou Yi will strike the sword again, and continues: "The content of the transaction is that their demon clan provided us with a batch of good demon animal bodies, even including the demon clan''s bodies, and let the Zhou family refine them into corpses, on the condition that the Zhou family opened up a certain area of Xiangyuan mountain as the activity area of some demon animals. At that time, we were all in the hands of others, so we agreed."


    "Shadow wolf demon? What level?"


    Zhou lie shook his head and said, "I''m not sure, but according to the inference of the experts in the family, it''s at least a big demon level. It can turn into a shadow anytime and anywhere."


    "Where did you meet the shadow wolf demon?"


    Zhou lie hesitated slightly and then replied: "Look back peak, 130 miles east of daowuqi City, Shanxi Province, Northwest China. There is a large ancient tomb group of unknown age, which is surrounded by miasma all year round and is extremely difficult to walk. According to the inference of experts in our family, it was once the tomb of princes and nobles of an ancient country, in which many rare treasures and even top-grade magic weapons of immortal families were buried , the best magic weapon. "


    "Can I move? I have a poison avoiding golden bead in my arms. It''s a top-grade magic weapon that can shield any poison gas. This poison avoiding golden bead was obtained from the ancient tombs of looking back at the peak. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the shadow wolf demon, we might have gained more."


    Zhou Yi nodded slightly. Seeing Zhou Yi''s agreement, Zhou lie took out a golden bead the size of a human eye bead from his arms. Zhou Yi''s eyes can see that this so-called top-grade magic weapon is just an ornament of a fish''s eyes mixed with a pearl, which can barely be regarded as a lower-grade magic weapon. In the secular world where immortality is popular, aristocrats I like to use this poison avoiding golden bead to avoid the enemy''s poison gas plot.


    "I don''t have many good things with me, but my family is rich. If you promise to let me go, I will give you a lot of good things like this poison avoiding golden pearl."


    "It''s not necessary." Zhou Yi said coldly, waved his hand and lit several points on Zhou lie''s body like lightning, sealing Zhou lie''s whole body. At this time, Zhou lie''s body is difficult to move. Unless there are experts above the golden elixir period, Zhou Yi can forcibly break Zhou Yi''s unique seal method with Reiki impact method.


    Zhou Yi felt that this was not very safe. Therefore, he whistled. After a while, he heard the sound of a rope. A human figure climbed in from the top of the cave. When he looked carefully, his face was very stiff and his limbs were very stiff, like a wooden Nai.


    After being sealed by Zhou Yi, Zhou lie is very frightened. He is afraid that Zhou Yi will kill himself, but when he sees a silver refining corpse suddenly appear in front of him, he feels that he can escape from Shengtian. However, he focuses on his power, but finds that his spiritual power is also sealed by Zhou Yi, so he can''t connect with the silver refining corpse in front of him.


    What made Zhou lie feel more desperate was that the silver refining corpse knelt down in front of Zhou Yi. Zhou lie looked respectfully and thought he was dreaming. Although the Zhou family has been refining corpses for generations, no body refining controller has ever been able to train a silver refining corpse to be like a servile slave.


    Zhou lie even thought that he had lost three silver refining corpses at the same time. These three silver refining corpses were all made by himself. How could Zhou Yi accept them in such a short time? This is in line with common sense.


    Zhou Yi didn''t even look at Zhou lie''s eyes. He pointed to Zhou lie and said, "I''ll see this man. If he dares to run away, I''ll break his dog leg. If this man runs away, you''ll die."


    Zhou Yi even threatened a refined corpse with "death", and the refined corpse was really shaking with fear. His head kowtowed on the hard stone and made a sound in his mouth. This silver refined corpse is obviously lower than the silver refined corpse that can incarnate Zhou lie. Now even his speech and pronunciation are a problem, but it doesn''t prevent this silver refined corpse from being a guard and guarding Zhou lie.


    After Zhou Yi finished his command, he turned and walked towards the outside of the cave. Zhou lie stared at Zhou Yi''s background with very resentful eyes. Zhou Yi suddenly stopped and turned back. Zhou lie hurried down his head.


    Zhou Yi said faintly: "Zhou lie, don''t think you can use the family''s secret method to send messages to the family. Now all the dead Qi in your body has been sealed by me. In addition, you don''t know a gold bead to avoid poison? The real good thing is here."


    With that, Zhou Yi waved the bracelet on his wrist without looking back. It was clearly the space magic weapon Zhou lie had worn on his wrist before. At this time, it had become Zhou Yi''s booty.


    Zhou lie roared angrily, turned his eyes and fainted.

 Chapter 292

    Zhou Yi robbed Zhou lie''s jade bracelet space magic weapon, easily cracked the space prohibition of the jade bracelet and opened the contents.


    The storage space of this jade bracelet is only the size of a small house, which is much worse than Zhou Yi''s own heart space. However, there is room the size of a house and it is made of jade. It is very good for the third generation of Zhou lie''s family. Think of the man on the Golden Summit who is free to repair. He can only have a poor Bucky''s storage bag. Only now the storage space magic tools are so rare.


    Zhou lie''s jade bracelet is not full, but there are a lot of things in it. The most eye-catching is a pile of gold ingots. It looks like a ton or so. The gold is very dazzling. Next to the gold pile is a large box, which stores all kinds of pearls, agates, Jadeites, jade and other treasures. Zhou Yi estimated the value of the treasures in this box in billions of dollars.


    However, Zhou Yi has little interest in these precious metals that can be used as common currency in the world. After all, these are things that can''t be used during practice. So after just one look, he turned his eyes to the other side.


    On the other side, there are two bodies, one is the body of a man and the other is the body of a beast. Because they are already bones, we can''t tell what the beast is for a moment. Zhou lie can be stuffed into the storage space as a baby. It must be a good thing. Therefore, Zhou Yi pays special attention to the two bodies and carefully examines the two bodies.


    After ordinary people or animals become corpses, the bones are white, but the color of the two bones in front of them is different. The color of human bones is light gold, while the animal bones are pure silver. It is obvious that these two bones were strong before they were born, otherwise they would not even keep the bones so intact.


    In his last life, Zhou Yi began to practice as a peerless golden corpse refining. Finally, he did his best to use all the secret methods handed down by Zhou''s ancestors and had the highest authority in Zhou''s acupoints. Therefore, it can be said that no one can surpass him now. Zhou Yi''s ability can be seen from the two silver refining corpses that Zhou lie worked hard to control with a drop of blood.


    Soon Zhou Yi recognized that the body of the beast was the bone of a male lion, and that it was at least the bone of a demon beast king, and that the human bone should be the bone of a cultivator. Judging from the complete decay of muscle and skin, only the bone was under the cultivation in the first year of life. Human friars have a second life when they reach the primordial period. Unless the death of friars at that time is abnormal, most of them will retain a considerable part of their skin after death.


    "It would be best if it were the remains of monks in the golden elixir period. Unfortunately, there is no body refining pool here. I don''t have so much yin-yang dead Qi to refine these two remains."


    Zhou Yi naturally said to himself and shifted his eyes again. In the storage space of jade bracelets, in addition to taking up a quarter of precious items such as gold and gemstones, a quarter of them are all kinds of world-famous clothes, shoes, hats, leather bags, watches, etc. Zhou lie is a noble childe who pays great attention to appearance. Therefore, it is not surprising that there are so many things in the storage space, but, Even a limited edition Aston beast sports car was put into the space by Zhou lie, occupying another quarter at once. The remaining quarter of the space has only a few scattered items.


    It can be seen that Zhou lie is waiting for something more valuable to be put into the rest of the space. Those scattered things should be things he doesn''t know the function or collects casually. Therefore, Zhou Yi just glanced at it and didn''t care much. Zhou Yi withdrew his mind from the storage space of the jade bracelet. This time, he made a fortune. That ton of gold alone has exceeded 400 million general currency, plus those rare treasures and 1 billion wealth.


    Suddenly Zhou Yi thought of something. He quickly immersed his mind in the jade bracelet space again and stared at one of the scattered things. This is like a jade pendant, but it is a large piece of incomplete. It should have been a very exquisite butterfly shaped art. At this time, it lacks a quarter of its wings and only three wings. I think it''s because the jade pendant is incomplete and does not meet Zhou lie''s taste in terms of artistic value or monetary value. Therefore, he threw it aside.


    The reason why Zhou Yi suddenly noticed the incomplete butterfly jade pendant is that the butterfly jade pendant is made of crystal stone. It''s good. It''s a butterfly shape carved from a piece of inferior crystal stone. Being able to carve with crystal stone instead of spirit stone shows the value of this thing. Therefore, after Zhou Yi noticed the material, he immediately realized that it should be at least a magic weapon. Although it is incomplete, it is a real middle-grade magic weapon.


    Zhou Yi found the butterfly jade pendant and carefully explored it. Sure enough, under his careful inspection, he found that there was a weak intelligence in it? It''s really a magic weapon. It''s just that the fluctuation of the spirit is too weak, and only a strong spiritual force like Zhou Yi can see the soul fluctuation of the exclusive spirit.


    Zhou Yi did not refine the butterfly jade pendant, because he thought it was very suitable for mu Qingya. If Mu Qingya had a middle-grade magic weapon around, it would be much safer. He thought that the next time he saw Mu Qingya, he would give the jade pendant to Mu Qingya to protect her.


    Although there was no sacrifice, Zhou Yi decided to see what form the spirit was first. Therefore, he took out a middle-class spirit stone, extracted the spirit from the middle-class spirit stone and injected it into the butterfly jade pendant. Soon, the flexibility in the butterfly jade pendant became more and more obvious. After all the aura of a medium-grade spirit stone was injected into it, the butterfly jade pendant finally changed.


    The jade pendant in Zhou Yi''s hand is gradually heating up, but this is not what surprised Zhou Yi. The jade pendant is still soft and trembling slightly. Zhou Yi looked at the jade pendant in his hand in surprise and gradually became vivid. Unexpectedly, this is not an ordinary magic weapon, but a very rare magic weapon.


    There are three categories of magic weapons: attack magic weapons, defense magic weapons and auxiliary magic weapons. However, if you subdivide it, there will be thousands of categories. For example, there are flying sword magic weapons similar to sword repair, blood sucking magic weapons of blood repair, soul attack magic weapons of ghost repair, etc. and the shape magic weapons are divided into a large category of auxiliary magic weapons, but because the shape magic weapons are directly sacrificed and refined with some rare foreign objects, In particular, demons are the most common. Only with great mana and some good luck can they be successfully refined into shape magic weapons. Shape magic weapons have most of the abilities and powers of the refined demons, so they are good things that can be met but not sought.


    Zhou Yi now knows that the butterfly jade pendant, which is slowly awakening in front of him, is not made of crystal stone, but turned into crystal stone after death, and then refined into a magic weapon with great magic power. It was a butterfly, a demon butterfly and a fallen demon.


    The butterfly jade pendant really became a butterfly, flapping its wings and flying slowly. There was a yellow green liquid flowing in one of the places without wings. Although it was very small, it proved that it had been seriously damaged. The butterfly flapped its three wings in the air, circled around and faced Zhou Yi. A weak but absolutely tenacious thought came out. "Human, do you want to make a contract with me? I can be your guardian demon."


    The voice sounds like a strange female voice, but it''s cold, with a feeling of arrogance and condescending. Zhou Yi is a little funny. Maybe this butterfly demon may have been a great demon before she died, but after being cut off by Shengsheng, she was also trained into a magic weapon. After a long sleep, if Zhou Yi hadn''t awakened her with aura, she might have fallen asleep until she died. How dare you be so cold and arrogant?


    Zhou Yi sent out a powerful thought and directly impacted the butterfly demon. Zhou Yi said coldly, "I don''t like you as a little demon. I think you have some appearance. You must be liked by girls. I''m going to give you to my girlfriend. Don''t think you were a terrible existence. Since you have become a magic weapon, admit your life!!"


    The butterfly demon sensed Zhou Yi''s powerful mind impact, and his newly recovered mind suddenly fell from the air like a heavy blow from thunder, fell to the ground, flapped his wings and wanted to fly again, but was pressed to the ground by Zhou Yi''s mind attack.


    "Ah... You are so young, how can you have such a powerful mind..."


    "Are you convinced or not?"


    "I''ll take it."


    "Well, it''s really a butterfly demon that has been accepted once, otherwise how can it be so clever." Zhou Yi took back his mind and let the butterfly struggle to fly from the ground. In the compound eyes of the butterfly demon flying again, Zhou Yi''s eyes became quite afraid. Indeed, when he saw Zhou Yi for the first time, he only thought that Zhou Yi was an ordinary young man of human beings, and wondered whether he had the opportunity to directly control the human soul. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi''s mind was definitely strong that a yuan infant monk did not necessarily have.


    "Well, you don''t have much aura. Go back to the jade pendant. When I give you to my girlfriend, I''ll give you time to recover."


    The butterfly demon obediently changed back to the butterfly shaped jade pendant and lay in Zhou Yi''s palm.

 Chapter 293

    Zhou Yi is very satisfied with this harvest. For him, those gold and gemstones are no different from ordinary stones, but the shape magic weapon of a butterfly demon is absolutely priceless. It is even said that some of the bronze magic weapons in Zhou Yi''s heart may be higher than the butterfly demon magic weapon, but their rarity and power are not at the same level.


    Zhou Yi put the green jade bracelet on his wrist and moved his mind. A clean suit of famous brands in the world appeared, which belongs to Zhou lie. After he changed this famous suit, he threw his original clothes into the jade bracelet. In the process of changing clothes, Zhou Yi''s bones and face are changing, and he turns into Zhou lie in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Yi snapped his fingers. After a while, a man came out of the bushes. It was another silver refining corpse of Zhou lie. The silver refining corpse was slightly slower, but its combat effectiveness was definitely not weak. It could also play some moves.


    "I''ll give you a name. From today on, your name will be ah man."


    "Ah... Mom..." yinlian corpse opened his mouth and wanted to learn from Zhou Yi, but the syllables were quite strange and called him mom.


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "you don''t have to speak. You haven''t reached the level of speaking. You still need to evolve. Well, send a signal and let those anxious guys come and pick me up."


    Silver Lian corpse nodded slowly. He felt a small thing similar to fireworks from his body pocket, lit it and threw it into the air. With a bang, a gorgeous big character bloomed in the air, Zhou.


    After waiting for about five or six minutes, a group of people rushed from the northeast. These people were sweating. Their clothes were somewhat ragged and looked a little embarrassed. Around these people are groups of black iron zombies, as well as seven or eight copper smelting corpses and a silver smelting corpse.


    "Third childe, are you okay?"


    "Third childe, we''re late. Fortunately, you''re all right."


    "Third childe, those people from seven families are holding back, otherwise we would have found you."


    When these people saw Zhou Yi, they naturally thought that this was Zhou lie. If Zhou Yi wants to play the silver refining corpse, he also needs his own bronze mirror to assist. Without being able to drive the bronze mirror, Zhou Yi can certainly use it less once, but the incarnation Zhou lie doesn''t have that worry. His divine ape refining skill can complete the change. As for temperament, It''s enough for him to take out the temperament that used to be immortal.


    "You bastards! If my silver refining corpse hadn''t been loyal enough, I would have broken it this time. You said you wanted to escort? The second Olympic Games are a bunch of losers!!"


    Hearing Zhou Yi scold himself, the guards of the Zhou family gathered around him breathed a sigh of relief, which proved that Zhou lie would not settle accounts after autumn. Who doesn''t know that once the third childe of Zhou lie settled accounts after autumn, he will not die, which is similar to death?


    "Third childe, what happened? You said you had something important to do and didn''t let us follow, but you suddenly lost your trace?" a middle-aged man with an eagle hook nose came up and asked.


    Zhou Yi glances at the middle-aged man with the eagle hook nose and knows that this is Zhou lie''s personal guard captain. He is a level 6 corpse refining controller and a vigorous martial artist. His strength is still very good. He is also the Zhou family. He is a child of a foreign family. In terms of seniority, he is the same generation as Zhou lie.


    Zhou Yi turned his eyes and said in a deep voice, "you shouldn''t ask. Don''t ask. Gather people and horses and go back to Zhougong castle now."


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s cold face, we all know that the perverse third childe must have suffered some setback, otherwise he wouldn''t lose such a temper, so they didn''t speak anymore, but obediently escorted Zhou Yi to the direction of Zhougong castle. Soon more people and horses gathered, and the two men Zhou lie had sat before were carried over. Naturally, Zhou Yi sat on the two people''s shoulders, closed his eyes and rested, and headed for Zhougong castle with more than 100 guards and hundreds of black iron zombies, copper and silver bodies.


    It takes about half a day to get to Zhougong castle from the vicinity of nan16th stronghold. In the evening, Zhougong castle has entered Zhou Yi''s sight.


    Zhougong castle is not a western style castle. From the outside, it is similar to the natural mountain villages in China. It is a village composed of houses. However, as long as you are interested, you will find that the arrangement and planning of these houses are very particular. Once a famous painter came to Zhougong castle to paint from life. As a result, he drew an abstract painting of Zhougong castle, which was completely combined with lines. As a result, the famous painter died inexplicably, but the last posthumous work called Zhougong castle was auctioned at a very high price. Later, it was rumored that the painter''s Zhougong Castle exposed all the secrets of Zhougong castle, so it was destroyed.


    Zhou Yi knows that although Zhougong Castle looks like an ordinary village, each house has an underground passage connected with the huge cave in the mountain. The real Zhougong castle is not on the surface, but underground. The huge classical building complex at the top of zhougongpu village is the ancestral house of the Zhou family, and below it are the houses of other branches and dependent forces of the Zhou family.


    Night came slowly. Looking at the ancestral home of the Zhou family, which was built on the mountain, it seemed to exist like a mountain god, giving people a very strong sense of oppression. Zhou Yi felt a lot. When he came to the ancestral home of the Zhou family, he was in another identity, which was completely different from the excitement and anxiety when he entered the Zhougong castle for the first time in the previous life.


    Without opening his eyes, Zhou Yi was carried into Zhougong castle. In the street, there were slight voices talking and children playing, but when Zhou Yi and a group of people passed by, they became silent.


    Someone was shouting, "three CHILDES!" "three CHILDES are good!" "three CHILDES are healthy!" Zhou Yi kept silent and just closed his eyes, but everything around him was in his perception.


    Finally, the two men stopped, and Zhou Yi slowly opened his eyes. At this time, they had entered the ancestral home of the Zhou family in Zhougong castle. At their feet is the famous Xiangyuan mountain, but few people know that it is an empty shell, which has long been hollowed out and built into a real fortress. In an ancient imperial dynasty, 100000 troops attacked Zhougong castle in Xiangyuan mountain, trying to eradicate the threat close to the capital, but all 100000 troops were damaged in Xiangyuan mountain.


    Zhou Yi was lifted by two people. Someone had come to serve him for a long time. This time, the people who served Zhou Yi were women. They were beautiful and charming. You can describe these maids. As for those who came back with Zhou Yi, they have dispersed. After entering the ancestral home of the Zhou family, no one can hurt Mr. Wednesday. According to the rules, these guards can''t be summoned, so it''s impossible to enter the ancestral home of the Zhou family.


    "Where is my father?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s question, an older servant girl replied, "young master Xiong is receiving a guest. Now he is in the castle."


    Zhou Yi knows that childe Xiong is Zhou Xiong. The second and third generations of the Zhou family have the same succession sequence, so they are all called CHILDES. The "Castle" is not an ancestral house, but a huge artificial cave building underground. He nodded and asked, "what guest?"


    The servant girl shook her head and said, "I don''t know, but it''s said that it seems that it''s someone close to our family who came back with the fifth master."


    Zhou Yi''s footsteps lag slightly. Of course, the fifth master refers to the old five Zhou Xiao. The one who came back with Zhou Xiao should be his father Zhou Zheng?


    "On which floor?"


    "Lingxiao Pavilion."


    "OK, I see." after that, Zhou Yi walked to an ancient well in the courtyard. This is an entrance to the underground cave Zhougong castle. Zhou Yi pinched his hands and sent out a white light between his hands, hitting the ancient well. There was water in the ancient well. When the dark water reflected the white light sent by Zhou Yi, it changed. It began to roll and make a sound of water leakage. Then the well water disappeared. Then, a long step appeared in the ancient well.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Zhou Yi jumped down from the well, stood steadily on the first step and walked down. As for those maids, they can''t follow in. Here is another layer of rules. They are not the direct descendants of the Zhou family. They can''t have the opportunity to enter the real Duke of Zhou castle. There is no amnesty for trespassers!


    The steps were surprisingly long, surrounded by darkness without any light. Zhou Yi''s palm lit up a flame, illuminating the surroundings.


    This is a long downward corridor. On both sides of the walls in the corridor are various carvings, such as wired carvings, flat carvings, relief carvings, etc. the contents are mostly characters, birds, animals, flowers, birds, fish and insects, etc. Zhou Yi''s induction to these carvings is only for decoration, without the slightest aura of heaven and earth.


    Zhou Yi once scoffed at these sculptures without any defense or the function of Dharma array, but later, with his growing cultivation, he found that the beauty of sculpture is actually an appreciation. In the last life, I really didn''t notice the profound meaning of the carving in the corridor. Now I walked all the way and looked down a little carefully. I found that it was the understanding of the world of many ancestors of the Zhou family.


    After walking for about a long time, the front finally came to an end. On the flat ground, there are hard walls polished by boulders on both sides, and the ground is paved by boulders, without the slightest moisture and the slightest smell of Yin rot. When you move forward, it suddenly becomes clear that it is a square covering a very wide area. Looking at the scale of the square, it is enough to accommodate about 10000 people to gather here.

 Chapter 294

    In this vast square, there are nine huge statues, each of which is tens of feet high. The statue is not only human, but also animal. There is a statue of a five clawed Golden Dragon. Zhou Yi looks at it, but it is not particularly appropriate to those five clawed golden dragons among mortals. Although it is also glittering scales, the ferocious image of teeth and claws is not the imperial golden dragon image respected by emperors on earth.


    Zhou Yi glanced at other statues and found that the arrangement of the nine statues was very particular. A yellow robed body is obviously a huge human statue of the emperor, which is in the center, and the other eight statues are listed on the left and right. The image of six people and six animals seems to be guarding the statue of the emperor.


    Zhou Yi walked under the statue and felt that he was too small by comparison. Looking up at the statues almost carved out of huge stones like hills, I lamented the vastness of the project.


    It was supposed to be as dark as night when I went into the underground cave Zhougong castle, but when I looked up at the sky, it was blue and light. The light was not strong but very soft, shining on the whole square. The clouds in the sky are still, even the air is not flowing, there is no wind and no clouds, just like entering a picture.


    Of course, Zhou Yi knows that this is a Dharma array. He was really surprised for a long time when he first came in the last life, but now it seems to him that it is just a small skill. It is a kind of Dharma array simulating the world. Although it is also a top-grade Dharma array, it is also a huge consumption for a long-time Haozu like the Zhou family, because as long as it is a Dharma array, it will consume the aura of the spirit stone.


    Radiating from the square to the surroundings, there are three main roads leading to three directions and four carriages in parallel. On both sides of the main road are shops and houses. In front of you is a city, an ancient city with a very simple style.


    Zhou Yi knows that this city is for the Zhou family to take refuge in times of crisis. When the ancient imperial dynasty attacked, the ancestors of the Zhou family hid in the buildings here to fight the invaders.


    Zhou Yi crossed the square and walked straight along the straight road. At the end of the street is a high slope built along the mountain. The magnificent pavilions on the high slope are royal.


    When they reached the high slope, two big men in gold armor suddenly came out at the foot of the mountain. When they saw Zhou Yi, they saluted together: "see childe lie!"


    Zhou Yi waved his hand slightly and asked, "where is Xiong childe?"


    A golden man replied respectfully, "young master is in Lingxiao Pavilion."


    "Fortunately, I''ll find him now."


    Emperor Tongtian said, "yes, childe Xiong has given orders before. If childe lie comes, he will go directly to him."


    Zhou Yi also ignored the two golden men, walked straight up the high slope, turned one building after another, and finally came to the highest point.


    At the highest point, there is a complex of buildings, which is the kind of buildings of the classical hall. It is divided into the front, middle and rear halls. The first one into the main hall is called the discussion hall, the middle one into the main hall is called the sacrifice hall, and the last one into the main hall is called the Tongtian hall.


    Lingxiao Pavilion is the last subsidiary building to enter the main hall. Although it is said to be a grid, it is a building similar to a quadrangle consisting of dozens of houses and a three-story courtyard. At the entrance of Lingxiao Pavilion, four big men in gold armor were guarding. When they saw Zhou Yi coming, they saluted with fists.


    Zhou Yi pointed to a golden man and said, "take me to meet young master Xiong."


    Jinjia man led the way in front and led Zhou Yi into the third floor yard.


    When entering the third yard, Zhou Yi saw Zhou Zheng sitting next to a stone table in the center of the yard. Next to the stone table, Zhou Xiong was sitting opposite Zhou Zheng.


    Seeing his father Zhou Zheng safe and sound, Zhou Yi''s worried heart finally fell to the ground.


    Zhou Xiong, who looked like a young man, saw Zhou Yi coming in, waved to Zhou Yi and said, "lie''er, come and see you. This is your fourth uncle Zhou Zheng you haven''t seen for many years."


    Zhou Yi smiled, walked up to Zhou Zheng, bowed deeply and said, "nephew Zhou Yi has seen fourth uncle."


    Like father like son, Zhou Zheng knew Zhou Yi as like as two peas. He looked up and down Zhou Yi and then reached out and raised Zhou Yi. "It''s a tiger without a dog. It looks almost the same as your father. It''s the hope star for my family."


    "The fourth uncle is over praised." Zhou Yi is very good at acting and pretends to be very modest. He is Zhou lie in any way.


    Zhou Xiong laughed heartily, and then said to Zhou Zheng, "fourth brother, I''m sorry, the dog has just come back. I''ll discuss some things with him, so I won''t accompany you much. You''ll have a rest here. If you need anything, just tell your servants to do it."


    Zhou Zheng nodded and asked, "but I don''t know when the second brother can tell my old father to let me meet my old father."


    "Don''t worry, the old father is in seclusion. He will leave the customs in three or two days."


    After a few more greetings, Zhou Xiong and Zhou Zheng led Zhou Yi out of the yard on the third floor of Lingxiao Pavilion, to the front yard, and the two entered a secret room.


    After entering the secret room, Zhou Xiong sat in the master''s chair and looked at Zhou Yi. After a moment of silence, he asked, "I heard you took people to nan16th stronghold. How''s it going?"


    "Things didn''t go well. The demon clan was treacherous and didn''t really help us. As a result, I lost my soldiers and lost two of my three silver refining corpses."


    "Hey hey, the cooperation between the demon clan and us is to use each other. This time they dare to kill us, and next time we will never let them go." Zhou Xiong had no doubt about what Zhou Yi said. He was originally a conspirator and had a deep guard against the cooperation of the demon clan. At this time, he was not surprised to hear Zhou Yi''s fabricated words.


    "Lie''er, you are the most like me among my three sons, so I sent you to cooperate with the demon clan in all matters. Sooner or later, the location of the South 16th stronghold will be completely reduced to the territory of the demon wolf clan, which is irreparable, so the people of the South 16th stronghold will die. But it''s very unwise for you to make a claim to deprive Zhou Yunyang of the control of body refining."


    Hearing Zhou Xiong''s words, Zhou Yi''s heart was cold. He didn''t hear from Zhou lie that the demon family was going to attack nan16th stronghold. He just thought that Zhou lie''s selfishness colluded with the demon family. Now it seems that nan16th stronghold is a certain trading condition between the demon wolf family and Zhou Xiong''s father and son.


    Zhou lie is indeed a treacherous person. Under Zhou Yi''s cruel interrogation, Zhou lie can still hide his real motivation.


    Zhou Yi thought in his heart, but his mind was thinking quickly. He asked seriously, "then don''t we seek the skin of the tiger with the demon wolf clan? If we give them nan16 stronghold, isn''t it a wolf into the house?"


    "This incident would have taken some risks. However, once the demon wolf clan officially came out, it must attract a lot of attention. At that time, even if our plan made too much noise, no one would pay attention to it. Even if someone found out, we could use the return of the demon Wolf clan as an excuse."


    "Now, the most important thing for us is to improve our own strength as soon as possible. Although you have reached the rank of vigorous martial arts and are a level 7 corpse refining controller, you still can''t be alone. I have made a plan to help you greatly improve your strength in the shortest time, and should be able to help you go to the master level, even in the future Further. "


    "How is it possible? Is there any quick way?"


    Zhou Xiong''s face showed a proud smile. Instead of answering, he asked, "my father was mediocre in those days. Why can I cover the sky in the Zhou family with one hand now?"


    Zhou lie''s heart moved and replied respectfully, "do you mean blood transplantation?"


    "Good! Now there is a very good blood transplant object. Do you know who it is?"


    At this time, Zhou Yi already knew Zhou Xiong''s plan. His heart was even colder, but on the surface, he showed a burning desire. He asked, "I don''t know which lucky man''s blood can be transplanted into me?"


    "Have you met Zhou Zhengyi? It''s his son Zhou Yi. I have to say that the father and son have great heredity. Zhou Zheng is the blood of the dragon, and Zhou Yi should know that a dragon freshman student has great ability to challenge the dragon club you founded. I think his blood should also be the blood of the top three, even purer than Zhou Zheng''s blood."


    Zhou Yi''s heart was cold, but his mouth was surprised and asked with hope: "can Zhou Yi be the blood of a real dragon?"


    "Very likely! If so, lie''er, your achievements will be above your father and me in the future."


    Zhou Yi was overjoyed. He knelt down on his knees and thanked: "thank you for your father''s success!! the child will not disappoint his father''s wish!" Zhou Yi knelt, but his eyes were very cold, his invisible hands clenched into fists, and his nails were deep in his palm.


    "It''s up to you to operate this matter. You must catch Zhou Yi back."


    "Yes! I won''t miss it."


    After Zhou Xiong finished, he asked Zhou Yi to step back. After Zhou Yi left, Zhou Xiong''s face became very gloomy. He picked up the phone on the table, dialed a number and ordered: "let''s wait for me at the ancestral house office with several people who follow childe lie today."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Xiong''s face was as gloomy as water. He whispered, "who is this fake Zhou lie? He even played tricks in front of me. Hum. I told you to die without knowing how to die."


    "Childe, do you want us to follow him?" a man suddenly spoke in the shadow.


    "No, this man''s accomplishments are not low, and he is also very patient. It''s best to act when he thinks he is right. Don''t scare the snake."

 Chapter 295

    After coming out from Zhou Xiong, Zhou Yi''s face was also very gloomy. It was like dropping water. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Xiong was a demon family, and should be a demon fox family with at least three tails.


    With Zhou Yi''s cultivation, he can''t feel the evil spirit of the demon fox clan with more than three tails. If it weren''t for the magic weapon bronze mirror in the heart, he wouldn''t have noticed it when he met Zhou Xiong. Zhou Yi''s experience is so rich, especially in the battle with demon families. He has met all kinds of demon families. The family of demon fox itself is mutually exclusive. When Zhou Xiong and Zhou Xiong are talking, the bronze mirror with the soul of the same demon fox as the tool starts to heat up, which is a reaction.


    Can it be said that the hardships encountered in the last life were caused by the intervention of the demon family? Zhou Yi carefully recalled the past and future of a series of things he encountered when he entered the Zhou family in his last life. At that time, Zhou Xiong also presided over the family work. At that time, his self-cultivation was too low to see whether Zhou Xiong was a demon family or not, but based on a series of things that happened in the future, Zhou Xiong is probably the incarnation of the demon family.


    The world''s turmoil has begun to show signs. Some races unwilling to be lonely have begun to show their heads. The demon fox clan and the shadow wolf clan have successively appeared in the traditional sphere of influence of the Zhou family, which shows that the demon clan may have begun to be stupid and ready to move.


    Zhou Yi thought while walking. At this time, he already had a dispute. He must determine whether Zhou Xiong is a real demon family. He quickly walked down the Lingxiao Pavilion and turned around all the way. In front of a three-story house not far from the Lingxiao Pavilion, he stopped.


    Zhou Ming lives in this house. Zhou Ming and Zhou Yi have a soul contract. Therefore, Zhou Yi easily found Zhou Ming''s place, and Zhou Ming also sensed Zhou Yi''s arrival in the house. Before Zhou Yi knocked on the door, he opened the door of the house and let Zhou Yi into his own yard.


    "Don''t be too loud, I''m Zhou Yi." Zhou Yi''s lips moved slightly, and the sound had been transmitted to Zhou Ming.


    When Zhou Ming saw Zhou lie standing in front of him, he was really surprised. He clearly felt that Zhou Yi should have been there. He didn''t understand until Zhou Yi spoke that Zhou lie in front of him was changed by Zhou Yi''s incarnation.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Zhou Yi knelt down and said respectfully to Zhou Yi, "when did the master arrive? You should inform him in advance."


    "Zhou Ming, let''s talk in the room."


    After Zhou Yi and Zhou Ming entered the house, Zhou Yi waved and set up a sound barrier. Then Zhou Yicai asked Zhou Ming with a serious expression: "let me ask you, do you think Zhou Xiong is different?"


    "Strange? But I don''t know what you mean by strange, master?"


    "It''s some differences between Zhou Xiong himself before and after comparison, such as eating habits and living habits, or some usual movement details."


    "Master, when you came to Zhougong castle for the first time, you found Zhou Xiong''s abnormality. It was really great. I thought it was just my illusion."


    "I don''t need your flattery. I know my own ability. Go ahead and talk about your judgment. I know that people like you, although they are only the ninth heir in order, you will covet the front several to study them, especially treacherous males like Zhou Xiong."


    Although Zhou Yi''s tone was a little ironic, Zhou Ming didn''t hear it at all. He knew that in fact, this was Zhou Yi''s praise to him.


    "Tell the master that Zhou Xiong''s abnormality began to appear three years ago. At that time, I was a high school student, and my blood began to appear initially. I was listed as the 11th blood successor by the family. But I was the 11th, and I didn''t even enter the top ten. Although I also have a certain ancestral blood, it seems very far away to compete for the position of home owner ¡£¡±


    Zhou Ming said with a look of memory on his face. It seems that he was shocked by that period. Now his face still has some panic expression.


    "But I didn''t expect that just that year, on the eve of my preparation for the college entrance examination, two talents in the family, uncle Zhou Ying, the first and fourth heirs of blood, brother Zhou Heng, and Zhou Xiong took the experts in the family to explore an ancient tomb. They didn''t want to be ambushed and attacked. As a result, the experts in the family were all killed and injured.


    The eldest uncle and the eldest brother, relying on their amazing cultivation, just killed them out of the siege. However, the eldest uncle was seriously injured, and in order to protect his son, he was even more injured. When it came to the family''s sphere of influence, he was on his deathbed. "


    "In order to save the eldest uncle, the old man used his family''s skill of returning to heaven and taboo, but there was still no way to return to heaven, and the eldest uncle went. Helpless, the old man then took the eldest uncle''s blood and transplanted it to the lobby brother Zhou Heng. Unexpectedly, the lobby brother was hurt to a certain extent because of his excessive grief and injury. Although his cultivation improved a lot suddenly, the lobby Brother, I was really seriously stimulated on my nerves, so I became crazy. However, the cultivation of the lobby brother has reached the highest level in the family in recent 500 years, and is close to the peak of the master. Even people in the family secretly say that he has actually entered an extraordinary state. "


    "The cultivation of the lobby elder brother can reach such a level. In fact, a large part of it is because the old man lost and consumed his cultivation for nearly 50 years, which forcibly improved Zhou Heng''s strength. From that day on, the old man began to declare closed door cultivation."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Ming couldn''t help sighing for a while, and then continued: "we all thought that Zhou Xiong was buried in that dangerous ancient tomb like the experts in the family in that battle. Unexpectedly, in a few days, Zhou Xiong returned home intact."


    "Zhou Xiong not only came back, but also improved his accomplishments. If Zhou Heng''s accomplishments had not been greatly improved, Zhou Xiong''s strength would have completely surpassed the first successor. The first thing for Zhou Xiong who returned to the family was to challenge the position of the first successor in the family. As a result, he was crazy Heng was beaten black and blue. If the elders of the family elders Association hadn''t stopped Zhou Heng, Zhou Xiong might have been killed by Zhou Heng at that time. "


    "Although Zhou Xiong failed to challenge the first heir in the family, his strength was also recognized by the elders'' Association and was recognized as the second heir in the family. After reordering, I was lucky to enter the position of the tenth heir in the top ten rows. However, many people in the family privately thought that Zhou Xiong could come back unharmed, while the other three people, Either he died in battle or his nerves were greatly stimulated to explore the ancient tomb. What happened before and after the funeral? Everyone felt like a fog. What happened there? Why did Zhou Xiong get away safely? Many people pointed the spear head at Zhou Xiong. "


    "Zhou Yong, the fifth in line successor, is a talented person in the family who thinks he has great potential and is likely to break through again in two or three years. It is only because he is young that he ranked the eighth in line successor. Shortly after he defeated Zhou lie in a competition with Zhou lie, he was inexplicable Die suddenly. "


    When Zhou Ming said this, he said in a very sarcastic tone, "so I took another step, reached the ninth place and became the ninth heir in order."


    "From that time on, Zhou Xiong''s faction began to control the political power in the family, and the elders were silent. The old man was closed again, so the situation slowly changed into what it is now."


    "I once observed Zhou Xiong carefully in the dark and found that he was really different from the former Zhou Xiong in my impression. The former Zhou Xiong was not particularly picky in diet, and he especially liked spicy food. The more spicy he was, the more he liked it. But after the battle of ancient tombs, Zhou Xiong was very picky in diet, especially not spicy at all ¡£¡±


    "We all know that before the accident, Zhou Xiong was a level 8 control division for refining corpses. However, after that battle, the silver refining corpses around him had been slaughtered. After returning home, he did not add a new silver refining corpse, which is another very strange difference."


    "And Zhou Xiong''s desire is more exuberant than before. He was not very interested in women, but now he has to have women every night."


    Listening to Zhou Ming''s narration, Zhou Yi was silent for a moment. Suddenly, he asked, "is the ancient tomb you mentioned in the ancient tomb group of huimou peak, which is 130 miles east of Wuqi City, Shanxi Province, northwest province?"


    Zhou Ming nodded and replied, "it''s right there."


    Zhou Yi knows that Zhou lie didn''t lie in some places, or he revealed that the purpose of looking back at the peak ancient tombs is to earn Zhou Yi to go there. It''s a place where the demon clan haunts. Even the first ranking master of the Zhou family is folded there. You can imagine the danger there.


    Zhou Yi asked Zhou Ming, "since everyone thinks Zhou Xiong has a problem this time, does the old man ignore it? Even if it is closed, there is a way to inform the old man."


    "The strange question is here. We have tried to contact the old man many times, but the answer is that the old man is closing the door, ignoring external things, and many people who oppose Zhou Xiong have been supported or controlled by him in various names."

 Chapter 296

    Zhou Ming''s face showed a dignified look. Knowing that Zhou Yi had used the forbidden sound barrier just now, he couldn''t help looking outside, and then said, "we all suspect that the old man has been under house arrest, and even his life may have been threatened. Otherwise, with the old man''s character, it''s unlikely that Zhou Xiong will be in power alone."


    Zhou Yi nodded and then shook his head, saying: "Although I haven''t seen the old man, as the old master who has always held the power of the family, he will have some powerful backhands after so many years of operation. Maybe the old man is really hard to tell for the time being, so that this fake Zhou Xiong can cover the sky or attract snakes out of the cave."


    Zhou Yi''s cold analysis and his rich life and cultivation experience told him that never underestimate the elderly, especially those who have been in high positions all year round. In order to protect their lives and make the peak experience of life continue until death or even after death, the means and resources they can use are far beyond the imagination of some Mesozoic usurpers.


    The conflict with the Ye family came to an end temporarily. After forcing ye Shutian to play his last card, Zhou Yi thought about it after being knocked by two senior brothers and sisters, Professor stark and Professor Xie Haiyan. After all, it is this life, not the previous life. The track of history has undergone very subtle changes, so some things can''t be backed by the experience of the previous life Book considerations.


    Originally, my resentment against the Zhou family was somewhat relieved after killing the Ye family. Moreover, my resentment against the Zhou family mainly came from the plot of Zhou Xiong and Zhou lie in the previous life to turn themselves into a golden corpse and the tragic experience they and their family had suffered. Now it seems that I''m afraid I didn''t see that Zhou Xiong had long gone away It''s the Zhou family. It''s not even human, but the demon family.


    The nature of the matter has changed. This is no longer revenge, but a war between races, so Zhou Yi should be careful. Especially after hearing the description of Zhou''s name, Zhou Yi knows that the Zhou family is in a period of turmoil at this time. His purpose to come to the Zhou family is not to eradicate the Zhou family, but to save his father Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Yi, who had a very clear goal, only gently asked Zhou Ming to pay attention to himself and never reveal his doubts. Then Zhou Yi broke up with Zhou Ming and quietly took out the empty hidden spirit snake wine cup in a quiet place, which stimulated the aura above, and then spit out an ancient and simple "hidden spirit" If he is not a master in the golden elixir period and tries to find him with his mind, others can''t find him at all.


    Zhou Yi quietly sneaks back to Lingxiao Pavilion. As Zhou Xiong''s residence, it is naturally heavily guarded and there are a lot of open and secret sentries. However, Zhou Yi knows the location of the sentry with a slight sweep of his mind. Please insert it easily from the middle of the sentry and come to the yard on the third floor all the way.


    Zhou Yi comes to the room in front of the yard on the third floor, quietly pushes open the door and dodges into it. In the room, sitting at the table, Zhou Zheng is absent-minded reading. Zhou Zheng feels as if someone is coming, looks up, but finds that the door is open but no one is there. Then the door is closed again, but no one can be seen.


    Even when Zhou Zheng was young, he had been exposed to the terrible thing of refining corpses in the Zhou family, but the silent opening and closing of the door still made him a little nervous. He asked in a low voice, "who?"


    Zhou Zheng didn''t shout loudly. He knew that in Zhougong castle, unless Zhou Xiong allowed him to leave, it would be difficult for him to rise to the ground again. Although he had been separated from Zhou Xiong for many years, after this meeting, Zhou Xiong had not been the second brother who took special care of himself since childhood and almost cut off his father son relationship with the old man for his own affairs with Wang Mei.


    From the mouth of old five Zhou Xiao, Zhou Zheng knows that Zhou Xiong''s temperament has changed greatly over the years, and every family member who has practiced corpse refining control will have a certain change in his temperament because he has been exposed to all kinds of ancient corpses and dried corpses all year round. This is the manifestation of the accumulation of corpse poison invasion. He will cultivate the family only after one day he can practice corpse refining control to the top ten levels This kind of corpse poison can be completely removed after some secret is not passed on.


    Therefore, even if Zhou Xiong''s temperament has changed a lot over the years, even the younger generation like Zhou Ming doubts Zhou Xiong, but many people only think that Zhou Xiong is the accumulation of corpse poison caused by too much exposure to corpse poison in cultivating corpse control. No one imagines that Zhou Xiong is no longer Zhou Xiong. The reason why Zhou Ming thinks Zhou Xiong is not the original one, That''s because he hasn''t come into contact with the refining corpse, so he won''t know it very well.


    "Dad, it''s me." Zhou Yi lifted his invisibility and is now born. At this time, he appeared in front of Zhou Zheng, completely his original appearance.


    "Xiaoyi, it''s you!" Zhou Zheng suddenly saw his son Zhou Yi and almost shouted out in surprise. Most of the reason why he came to Longcheng this time was to see how his son lived in Longcheng, but he never saw him. Unexpectedly, the father and son met in such a strange way in Zhougong castle.


    "Dad, don''t talk much. I''ll take you out. You''re very dangerous now."


    "Danger? Are you talking about Zhou Xiong?"


    Zhou Yi looked at his father in surprise. His father gradually had an old face. Compared with Zhou Xiong, he was like a father and son, and Zhou Xiong''s young skin bag should have been Zhou Zheng, which aroused his hatred for Zhou Xiong.


    "Yes, it''s Zhou Xiong. He gave you to Zhougong castle to use your father as bait to earn me in. But he never thought I would come so soon. We''d escape from here before Zhou Xiong didn''t react."


    But Zhou Zheng shook his head and said, "son, I know more about Zhougong Castle than you. It''s hard to get out of a limited number of exits here. Even if we can rise from Zhougong castle to the ground, there are the power of the Zhou family within a few hundred miles on the ground. How far do you think we can run?"


    Zhou Yi didn''t think of this problem, but now he can fly with a flying sword. As long as he goes out of Zhougong castle, he can take his father away smoothly. As for the Zhou family, he believes that the old man must have a backhand to restrict Zhou Xiong. After the conflict between the two finally broke out, he stepped in to clean up the mess, and could get the maximum harvest with the least effort.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, I have a way to take you out."


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s confident face, Zhou Zheng shook his head and said, "I haven''t seen the old man, that is, your real grandfather. Originally, I took you to see your grandfather now. Since you came today, we might as well go to see your grandfather first and then go no later."


    "Dad, the old man has been closed all the time. It''s impossible to see us." Zhou Yi is a little worried. Unexpectedly, Zhou Zheng is so stubborn that he has to see the old man?!


    "No, the old man didn''t close the door, but was under house arrest, just like me now. I want to make sure that he has nothing to do with the old man, and then I can feel at ease."


    "Dad, I remember you didn''t like the old man very much. Why are you still concerned about his life and death at this time?"


    "The old man is very strict. Yes, he didn''t agree with the combination between me and your mother and just drove me out of the Zhou family. He is also an old stubborn. But after all, my body is given by my father''s essence and mother''s blood. In my current situation, I don''t know when I can enter the Zhougong Castle next time, so I want to see him."


    Zhou Yi looks at Zhou Zheng''s serious and stubborn face. Zhou Zheng, who grew up, gives him the feeling that he is a kind and accessible father, and is versatile and can create the interest of life. He rarely sees Zhou Zheng''s persistence for anything. But it is precisely such a person who is not stubborn. Once he really sticks to it, he will become particularly stubborn.


    Zhou Yi has become famous at this time. Zhou Zheng was not cheated, but willingly entered the Duke of Zhou castle. This should be a dream he has wanted to realize all these years and return to the Zhou family. Although I haven''t talked to Wang Mei and Zhou Yi, Wang Mei and Zhou Yi both know.


    "All right. Let''s go and see the old man. It''s a wish of your father."


    "Xiaoyi, dad knows you are very powerful now, but the place where the old man is closed is a forbidden area in the clan. There are many mechanism traps and many unexpected dangers in it. How can we enter?"


    "Dad, what I know about the Zhou family is far from your imagination. Isn''t it that the old man''s seclusion place should be at the lower level of the Duke of Zhou castle? It''s called the lower level of purgatory? There are no mechanism traps there, but only a place of death full of undead creatures such as Zombie skeletons and corpses? Since I dare to enter the Duke of Zhou castle, will I be afraid of purgatory?"


    Zhou Zheng opened his mouth again and looked at Zhou Yi. He really couldn''t understand his son. These things of the Zhou family can be said to be family secrets. He also knew that the reason why he existed in the underground cave of Zhougong castle was to suppress countless immortal creatures such as corpse refining zombies.


    "Since Xiaoyi knows what''s below, are you sure we can get out of it?"


    Zhou Yi nodded heavily at his father and said, "of course there''s no problem."

 Chapter 297

    "OK, let''s break into Purgatory once." Zhou Zheng''s face suddenly showed a high spirited expression, as if he had returned to the young age of fresh clothes and angry horses in an instant.


    With that, Zhou Zheng took out a small copper square seal from his inner pocket. The square seal is very small, just the size of an ordinary seal, but different from modern seals, it is carved from a certain metal material, on which is a ferocious ghost image.


    "Dad, is this the seal of the earth shaking corpse?" Zhou Yi looked at the small seal taken out by Zhou Zheng in surprise.


    "Eh, Xiaoyi, you know there are a lot of things about the Zhou family. Yes, this is the seal of the earth shaking corpse. Without this, our descendants of the Zhou family would not dare to go deep into Purgatory. There are many places where there are no refined ferocious ghosts."


    "Where did this earth shaking corpse seal come from?"


    "Your fifth uncle gave it to me. He knew I would go to see my old father, so he gave it to me in advance. If you don''t come, I''m afraid I''ll go to explore purgatory myself."


    At this time, Zhou Yi knew that Zhou Zheng had planned for a long time, and his determination was very great. With the cultivation that Zhou Zheng didn''t have at all, he met a white skeleton, which may not be his opponent. What''s more, the place that can be named by Zhou family purgatory is a place that ordinary people can go in and out at will?


    "OK, let''s make a quick decision between father and son. There must be an entrance to purgatory in Lingxiao Pavilion. Let me see where it is?" Zhou Yi said, scanning his mind and locking a ornamental flower bush in the outer courtyard.


    It may be because it is underground. The ornamental flowers and plants do not grow luxuriantly, but it is a miracle to grow underground without sunshine all year round. However, Zhou Yi will never underestimate such a pile of flowers and plants. The superstructure of the underground Zhougong castle and the design of each flower and plant are actually an important part of the border, where countless zombie skeletons are suppressed.


    Zhou Yi walked to the flowers and plants, gently peeled off the flowers and plants, and walked to the middle. Then he waved to his father Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zheng was puzzled, but he followed Zhou Yi into the flowers and plants. Zhou Yi''s palm seemed to make a few gestures, and then the ground of the flowers and plants began to sink downward at a steady speed.


    It was like sitting in an elevator. Zhou Yi and Zhou Zheng went deeper underground. For about ten seconds, the feeling of taking the elevator stopped, and the foot was on the ground.


    "Dad, this is purgatory."


    Zhou Zheng was surprised and asked Zhou Yi, "Xiao Yi, have you been here?"


    "That''s right. That''s not the point, Dad. Don''t you want your wish? Now hurry to find that stubborn and ruthless old man. We can''t stay here for a long time."


    With that, Zhou Yi pushed the door with both hands. It seemed that an invisible door was opened in front of him. Suddenly, an unspeakable smell rushed into his nose. It was a suffocating smell of corpses everywhere. He couldn''t see anything in front of him. He could only see the distance of less than one meter in front of him.


    "This is purgatory?" Zhou Zheng frowned. The smell around him was so strong that he didn''t expect. I''m afraid he would suffocate and die before he took two steps?


    Zhou Zheng had long known that the living environment in the purgatory at the lower level of Zhou Jiabao was very difficult. The world seal of shaking corpses in his hand was a top-grade magic weapon to deal with the difficult environment for human survival. Similarly, Zhou Xiao, as a lineal blood, although he does not have a position among the sequential heirs, all lineal blood will not be abandoned unless it has been confirmed that it will not mutate again. Everyone will be assigned a shock corpse seal by the family to enter purgatory when necessary.


    Zhou Zheng bit his finger, painted the blood on the seal of the earth shaking corpse, and then said something. Even mortals, with the direct blood of the Zhou family as the introduction, can also stimulate the Dharma formula in the seal of the earth shaking corpse. After the blood was painted, a blue light came out from the seal of the earth shaking corpse, and slowly flew to Zhou Zheng''s head. The orientation of the blue light expanded and shrouded Zhou Zheng in it.


    Zhou Zheng felt much more comfortable at once, and the situation was like a searchlight, illuminating the area of more than ten meters as if it were day. But Zhou Zheng still frowned, because the seal of the earth shaking corpse was too small. The blue light could only cover Zhou Zheng, not Zhou Yi.


    "Xiao Yi, come closer to me."


    "Dad, don''t worry. Since I have the confidence to come in, I have a way to deal with the environment and things here. What a strong dead spirit. It''s worthy of being a place to hide corpses for thousands of years." Zhou Yi smiled faintly and didn''t get close to Zhou Zheng.


    Now he can move freely even without breathing. The Reiki in his body works. Dayan formula is definitely the first-class cultivation formula in heaven and earth. Even in the underground purgatory layer of Zhougong castle, you can still absorb the dead Qi filling this space and transform it into spiritual Qi for cultivation, which operates in Zhou Yi''s body.


    This world is much bigger than expected. If you only see the area of Xiangyuan mountain outside, it is difficult to imagine that there is a vast space under the general Zhougong castle in the underground city, which is more than how many times the area of Zhougong castle.


    Even if Zhou Yi had fought in this world for several years, he had never explored the boundary of this space. Later, Zhou Yi understood that this is an independent space with a wide area, rather than a closed space under the cave of Xiangyuan mountain.


    There is also heaven and earth here, but it is different from the heaven and earth where human beings live. Darkness is the only theme here. Any existence of human beings, demons, even gods and Demons and other relatively undead creatures in this world needs light. However, there is no light here, so there are magic tools such as corpse shaking heaven and earth seal to provide light, So that people can see things and protect themselves from the death of this world.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi had no symptoms of discomfort, Zhou Zheng put his heart down. After all, this son gave him too many surprises and shocks. He already had the adaptability to see strange things.


    "Xiaoyi, which direction shall we go?" Zhou Zheng asked his son with a frown, looking at the dark and dark environment around him.


    "Over there!" Zhou Yi pointed. This direction is in front of them on the left. As for the sense of direction of southeast and northwest, it is really indistinguishable.


    "OK, let''s go that way." Zhou Zheng walked forward, and the earth shaking seal on his head followed him, and the green light always shrouded Zhou Zheng.


    Zhou Yi walked leisurely in front of Zhou Zheng. Looking at him, it was not a dark and dangerous place, but a sea of colorful flowers.


    After walking more than 100 steps forward, Zhou Yi stopped and looked back at his father Zhou Zheng. Zhou Zheng asked, "Xiaoyi, what''s the matter? Why did you stop?"


    "Dad, you must be mentally prepared. What you see later may also make you feel shocking."


    "Isn''t it just some walking bones? Do you think your father will be so timid?"


    Zhou Yi remembered that he was a member of the Zhou family before Zhou Zheng. He was not afraid of corpses, ghosts and other things at all. He was a little concerned and confused.


    Zhou Zhenggang just took a step. Suddenly, he felt as if something was weighing on him. There was a sudden change in the world in front of him. It was no longer the dark before. He couldn''t see any scenery, but gray. He could see things, but he couldn''t see clearly at all.


    It seems that there is a day, a place, and a mountain range in the distance. The earthquake corpse heaven and earth seal above the head also seems to be unable to withstand the sudden heavy pressure. It is closer to Zhou Zheng''s head, almost all of them are attached to the top of the head, and the cyan light becomes weak and dim.


    Zhou Yi knew this happened for a long time, because they had just stepped out of the transition stage between the world and the place of the dead. In this gray and shining world, only the dead creatures are the easiest to survive here. Any other creatures entering here will be greatly reduced in their cultivation.


    Zhou Yi took out a piece of inferior spirit stone, stimulated the aura in the inferior spirit stone, and guided the aura into the world seal of shaking corpses. The small seal on Zhou Zheng''s head suddenly shines brightly, steadily rising to the range of three feet above Zhou Zheng''s head. At the same time, the cyan light also covers the range of more than one meter around Zhou Zheng.


    With Zhou Yi''s help, Zhou Zhengcai felt that the heavy burden on his shoulder had disappeared.


    "Dad, relax, close your eyes, concentrate and calm down. Now I''ll put the five heart clearing and benevolent mantras into your body, so that even if the earth shaking corpse seal on your head can''t stop the outside world from being invaded by the dead, with these five heart clearing and benevolent mantras, you can resist for an hour and a moment."


    Zhou Zhenghao smiled and said, "come on, son, your father, my body is not as delicate as you think."


    Zhou Yi nodded and quickly formed the heart clearing and goodness mantra with both hands. Between his hands, his aura kept jumping, forming all kinds of illusory shapes. If there is a real master of cultivation here, you will be very surprised that a friar who is not even in the foundation period can have spiritual cultivation. That is a means that only friars after the golden elixir period can try, but it is easy for Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 298

    Zhou Yi has successively formed five spells of the heart clearing and benevolence mantra. Compared with the traditional mantra, the five spells of the heart clearing and benevolence mantra lack media such as yellow paper and animal skin. They are not depicted on the media, but directly formed by aura. The duration of this spell is relatively short, but it is no different from the traditional spell in effect, and there is an additional effect that the caster can temporarily make full use of the power of this spell.


    Zhou Yi patted the palm of his hand on Zhou Zheng''s back and transported all the aura symbols of the five heart clearing and universal good mantras to Zhou Zheng''s body. Zhou Zheng felt refreshed and even light, as if the whole person was going to fly, as if he had entered a very mysterious state.


    Zhou Zheng closed his eyes and experienced this feeling. He did feel this feeling when he was a young man. At that time, he was very strong and felt that he was the world. "I''m much more relieved now." in fact, Zhou Zheng didn''t understand the intention of Zhou Yi''s spell of pure heart and universal goodness just now. The power of the earth seal of shaking corpses does exist, but it only protects the caster from being infringed by the dead creatures. What really causes damage to the dead creatures is the pure heart universal goodness mantra.


    Zhou Zheng walked forward. Suddenly he stepped on something hard and brittle. Looking down, he saw a leg bone. This leg bone is very thick and should not be a human leg bone.


    Zhou Zheng watched helplessly as the leg bones of some kind of beast that had just been trampled under his feet became extremely fragile, crushed by his feet, and then slowly vaporized and disappeared.


    Looking around, on the dark earth, there are all kinds of pale bones everywhere. At this time, the earth is no longer as hard as before, but a black desert. The eyes can see that there are thousands of pale bones. I don''t know how many bones are hidden under the black desert?


    "This is the forbidden area of the family? No wonder people who have not reached the master level can''t enter here at will. The number of these bones in front of them alone can kill any creature who dares to enter."


    "Dad, don''t sigh any more. In fact, this is not a forbidden place for the Zhou family. It''s another independent space. I won''t explain the specific situation to you. Let''s hurry to find the old man."


    Zhou Yi looks at the huge mountain in the distance. Although he has seen the shadow of the mountain in the distance, it is estimated that even if he walks day and night, he may not be able to reach the huge mountain. Moreover, there are endless skeletons between the mountains.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi offered up the Kunlun immortal sword, stretched out his hand to hold Zhou Zheng, and the two stepped on the immortal sword together. "Dad, hold on to me. I''ll fly over with you."


    "Is this the legendary sword flying skill of the immortal family?" Zhou Zheng was very surprised to see his feet standing on a long sword only half the width of his palm, and felt that his feet seemed to be held and fixed by a soft and tough thing.


    Zhou Yi''s sword took off. Zhou Zheng felt his body tremble slightly, but the strength from his feet firmly grasped him on the fairy sword.


    The Kunlun immortal sword quickly accelerated and flew towards the huge mountains in the distance. Looking down, there are still boundless black deserts and sand dunes. Those pale skeletons walking on deserts and sand dunes are like maggots climbing on a very huge bone.


    Soon, Zhou Zheng found that most of those bones walked aimlessly. Walking, a skeleton might suddenly be scattered. Soon, those scattered bones were covered by the black desert.


    Just as Zhou Yi''s sword flew through the black desert. Something began to move under the black desert. A black sand dune suddenly burst open and a very tall skeleton jumped out from under the sand dune.


    This tall skeleton is completely different from those ordinary skeletons wandering freely in the desert. This is a human like skeleton, the trunk skeleton of a huge beast, a right arm composed of countless slender bones, and a left arm composed of unknown biological leg bones. As for the two lower limbs, they are very strong and thick anti joint leg bones of different creatures with a length of two meters. The tall and strange skeleton exudes a frightening momentum. There is a red light of up to three meters around his body, the color of blood.


    In a word, the tall skeleton drilled out from the bottom of the sand dune is a patchwork skeleton, more than five meters tall, and the strong left arm is waving a huge mountain axe.


    As soon as the tall and strange bones appeared, those wandering ordinary bones nearby were frightened and trembled, and the bones made a squeaking sound. Unexpectedly, they burst open one after another, and the broken bones scattered all over the ground.


    The tall skeleton raised his head and roared angrily at the back of Zhou Yi who had just rowed in the sky.


    "Xiao Yi, what on earth is that terrible tall skeleton? It looks like a man and a monster."


    "The skeleton king of the dead spirit world is also called the skeleton king. Although this creature is very powerful, it is also very retarded and can''t fly at all. Let''s just fly forward without paying attention to him."


    "Is there a creature that can fly in the dead world?"


    "Yes, but the creatures that dare to fly and block my progress will become ghosts under my sword." Zhou Yi released a magnificent momentum and demonstrated against the powerful dead creatures that are drilling out of the desert one after another.

 Chapter 299

    In the place where they flew their swords, all kinds of bones similar to the tall bones just now came out. Most of the bones are the same as the previous king of bones. They are made up of bones, and a very few bones are human or animal. These powerful dead creatures like the tall skeleton king raised their heads and roared at Zhou Yi flying in the sky.


    But Zhou Yi ignored them and still released his powerful momentum comparable to that of the friars during the foundation period. He flew all the way to the mountains.


    Zhou Yi controls the flying sword and soars all the way. He doesn''t hide his breath at all. Among the thoughts of some masters with strong sensing ability, Zhou Yi is a little friar in the Qi training period. However, the spirit of the little friar in the Qi training period is so full.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi is like a candle in the night, attracting those powerful creatures at the skeleton King level in the land of the dead, and drilling out of their hiding place one after another. These skeleton kings with low IQ but strong desire for power seem to be able to smell Zhou Yi''s smell that makes them crazy!


    Zhou Yi flies in the sky with flying swords, while those strange skeleton kings are chasing underground. There are dozens of skeleton kings. The running momentum of each skeleton king is very amazing. As they run behind them, black sandstorms roll up one after another. All those wandering skeletons who have business in front of them are scared to give way, Those who can''t give in are shocked by their strong breath.


    When Zhou Yi arrived at the front of the mountain with his flying sword, the skeleton King chased below had been nearly 100. The strength of these skeleton Kings is equivalent to the human master level. It''s terrible to think of more than 100 master level masters.


    Although Zhou Zheng said that he could not practice now, his vision was unique, so there was a deep worry on his face. The skeleton King pursued below is only the outermost skeleton king. After going deep inside and crossing the huge mountain in front of us, it is the core of the real land of the dead.


    At this time, Zhou Zheng suddenly felt that he was going to enter the purgatory under the Duke of Zhou castle, that is, the land of the dead, to find his father. It was really a wrong decision. He is indifferent to his own life and death, mainly for fear of implicating his son Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi seemed to see through Zhou Zheng''s mind and said with an indifferent smile: "Dad, I deliberately attracted these skeleton kings to come here with us, otherwise we would not be able to pass through the closed place of the Zhou family guarded by two gold refining corpses."


    Zhou Yi stops the Kunlun immortal sword in mid air, only about five miles away from the mountain in front. At this time, the mountain peak in front of Zhou Yi was like a giant sword inserted on the ground. It was black and red, with jagged rocks on it. There was hardly any trace of dust, let alone vegetation. However, from the foot of the mountain to the hillside, there are all kinds of bones dotted everywhere.


    On the hillside, there is a platform with an area of hundreds of square meters. There is a stone house on the platform. Although the stone house is very ugly, it has no sense of architectural art and is like a dog''s nest, it can still be seen that it is inhabited by people.


    In front of the stone house was a man sitting and a man standing. The man sitting opened his eyes, looked at Zhou Yi and Zhou Zheng in the air, and then seemed to say something to the man standing.


    The standing man muttered dissatisfied, walked forward, took two tight steps, came to the edge of the cliff, and then jumped, as if to jump off the cliff, but then a pair of huge bone wings spread behind him.


    Flapping the huge bone wings, the man flew towards Zhou Yi and Zhou Zheng. The speed seemed not fast, but it was before Zhou Yi''s Kunlun immortal sword in the blink of an eye.


    Closer, Zhou Zheng had seen that the man in front of him was not human, because there was no human emotion in his eyes. What kind of eyes are they? They are cold, cruel and ruthless. When he looks at Zhou Yi and Zhou Zheng, he looks like the top predator in the biological chain, staring at his weak prey.


    Although this creature with a pair of bone wings has a face, a beautiful face comparable to a marble statue. But he actually died many years ago. Now he is flying only a corpse. He is a refined corpse, and he is the strongest gold refined corpse among the so-called refined corpses.


    "I can smell that you are the Zhou family. Come to the forbidden place of the Zhou family without being summoned by the owner and kill without mercy!!" the golden refining corpse with huge bones and wings made a human voice, which was like the roar of a heavy truck running at full load.


    Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and said with a provocative look, "I''m going to break in today. What can you do to me?"


    "Then die!"


    The bone wing gold refining corpse is far more slender and broad than the human palm. Without saying a word, it is a palm facing Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi didn''t intend to fight with the bone wing gold Lian corpse at all. Seeing the other party''s hand, he stepped on it slightly, and the Kunlun immortal sword fell quickly, even very fast.


    Bone wing gold refining corpse didn''t hit it, and the reaction speed was also very fast. He dived down and chased it. It took only a few seconds for them and a corpse to reach their position from the air. They saw that they were only about ten meters away from the ground. At this time, the two skeleton kings who first came after them roared at the same time and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi had calculated the time and speed when he fell from the sky. He knew that the two skeleton kings would be on guard against each other, so he drove the Kunlun fairy sword to drill through the two skeleton kings, and the two skeleton kings had passed between the lightning and flint.


    The king of bones rushed into the air and wanted to turn around again. At this time, the body of bone wing gold Lian had chased after him with its tail. With a cold roar, he attacked the two king of bones who stood in front of him. The skeleton king was absolutely not weak, roaring and entangled with the bone wing gold refining corpse.


    Zhou Yi made a beautiful tail flick, flying at low altitude and rushing towards the mountains. At the foot of the mountain, then he climbed rapidly and sprinted from the ground to the middle of the upper peak at an angle of almost 90 degrees.


    Soon Zhou Yi and Zhou Zheng arrived at the platform in the middle of the mountain. The man sitting on the platform has stood in front of the platform waiting for them. His eyes are also very cold, without the slightest human emotion, and he is also a gold refining corpse. Different from that bone wing gold refining corpse, this man''s actions and expressions are more human like, and even his voice is very human like.


    "Zhou family, why?"


    "Zhou Rensi, the old man of the Zhou family, wants to see him when his son returns to his hometown." Zhou Zheng calmed his mind and said to the gold refining corpse.


    Jin Lian looked at Zhou Zheng and Zhou Yi. Leng Sheng said, "family rules, you can''t enter the forbidden area without calling."


    "Oh, that''s right. But now there are hundreds of bone kings attracted by me. Look at their strength. If you don''t catch me and eat me, you can''t stop. Although you two gold refining corpses are powerful, you can''t take advantage of the siege of hundreds of bone kings? So you''d better make way for me and show my father the old immortal At a glance, it''s done. "


    "Xiao Yi, don''t talk nonsense. That''s your grandpa."


    Jinlian corpse didn''t hear what Zhou Yi said at all, and looked down at the mountain. At this time, the king of bones had climbed up along the mountain. "We can deal with those lower creatures. Leave within a limited time, or there will be no amnesty."


    "Ha ha, I''ll break through this time. Dad, stand aside and I''ll make a quick decision." Zhou Yi said that he moved his joints and launched the divine ape body refining technique. Zhou Yi''s exposed skin seemed to be the same color as copper and iron. Every muscle began to cardia and burst his inner coat and coat, revealing the upper body muscles that seemed to be cast iron. In an instant, Zhou Yi changed from a handsome little fresh meat to a powerful man with terrible muscles. Moreover, since Zhou Yi arrived at the tenth level of Qi refining, his body has undergone earth shaking changes. Now every cell of his body can be controlled by him to make various changes. Virtually, it makes the divine ape body refining more powerful. Even if it is only a body of copper and iron, it will never lose to a body of gold and silver in terms of body defense.


    The reason why gold refining corpses are called gold refining corpses is that the physical strength of gold refining corpses is far stronger than that of silver refining corpses and copper refining corpses. Moreover, their IQ is no different from that of ordinary people, and even some variation gold refining corpses have an IQ higher than that of human beings. However, Jinlian corpse has a certain instinct. When facing the challenge of his peers to his authority, he will fight with his life without hesitation.


    At this time, Zhou Yi was challenging his authority of Jinlian corpse. Jinlian corpse roared angrily, and his long arm hit Zhou Yi like a hammer, fierce and fierce.


    Zhou Yi knows that the strongest thing about Jinlian corpse is defense and speed. He can''t hurt his strong physique by relying on knives and guns, or even ordinary magic weapons. In addition, he is not afraid of death and his fighting instinct is very prominent. It''s difficult for friars at the same level to take advantage of the duel with Jinlian corpse.


    As for the fighting skills, they are far inferior to human beings. If the monks on one side choose to fight with the body refining, they usually choose the fighting skills to win. However, Zhou Yi wants to subdue the body refining in front of him. He doesn''t choose to fight at all, but also gives a roar and pours at the body refining.

 Chapter 300

    Zhou Yi didn''t use any fancy skills, but directly punched out. His fist collided with the fist of the gold refining corpse, as if the iron wrapped mallet hit the bronze bell, giving out a dull metal roar.


    Zhou Yi and Jin Lian''s corpse burst back at the same time. In the process of retreating, Zhou Yi touched the ground under his feet and half spun up. A spinning body digested the recoil force generated by the collision with Jin Lian''s corpse. After spinning 360 degrees in the air, his body was like a wild goose rushing over again.


    "Take me!"


    Zhou Yi swung his fists like a meteor chasing the moon, with the left fist in front and the right fist later, and made a fierce attack at the head of the golden Lian corpse. Jin Lianshi didn''t expect to suffer a little when he collided with Zhou Yi''s power. He was a Lianshi and had no fear of human beings. Therefore, seeing Zhou Yi''s second round attack, he roared and raised his arm to block Zhou Yi''s fists.


    Just like forging iron, Zhou Yi''s fists successively hit the arm blocked by Jinlian corpse. The first fist is a pure power attack, but the second fist is different. It uses the impact of Reiki. A powerful aura came out of Zhou Yi''s fist and rushed into Jin Lian''s body in an instant.


    Different from the human body structure, there are no meridians in the body of the body. However, Zhou Yi has a very deep understanding of the body refining. He knows that all the power of the body refining comes from the spirit of death stored in the hollow bone. When the spirit of death is transferred to the whole body of the body refining, it will be equivalent to the spirit of human monks and send out terrible power. However, different from the combination of human aura and heaven and earth, the dead spirit Qi of refining corpses does not form spells, but constantly strengthens bones and skin.


    The spirit of heaven and earth and the spirit of death are two incompatible vitality, just like oil and water can''t blend. When Zhou Yi intruded the spirit into Jinlian corpse, it was like forcibly injecting poison. Suddenly, Jinlian corpse''s arm couldn''t move and hung down like a dead snake.


    Jinlian corpse was shocked and reacted quickly. His other intact arm suddenly turned over strangely and grabbed Zhou Yi''s waist from the angle that human beings could not complete. However, Zhou Yi seemed to have expected that he would attack like this. He spun a beautiful body in the air, kicked out his toes quickly and hit Jinlian corpse''s claws, This foot also injected aura. When the other party had not stimulated the aura of death, the aura rushed into the other arm of Jinlian corpse and abolished the other arm of Jinlian corpse.


    Zhou Yi took advantage of the situation and attacked Jinlian corpse with his hands and feet like a storm. He just wants the other party to have no time to force the aura with the aura of death.


    This is a strategy, an experience. Zhou Yi has encountered all kinds of strong enemies on the road of thousands of years of cultivation. Some enemies are far higher than him in realm, cultivation and aura, but they are defeated by him in the end because Zhou Yi will choose the most correct strategy and tactics.


    Zhou Yi can see at a glance the advantages and disadvantages of the gold refining corpse he is fighting against. In view of his shortcomings, Zhou Yi made great strides and soon beat him without fighting back.


    Soon Zhou Yi knocked Jinlian corpse to the ground. Jinlian corpse kept roaring. However, because Jinlian corpse accumulated too much aura in his body, he was unwilling but helpless to be put on the ground.


    Judging from the fighting process, Zhou Yi almost hanged and beat the golden refining corpse, but from the cultivation level, the golden refining corpse with the master''s peak cultivation level will crush Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi moves his hands and feet. He feels that this battle is still very comfortable. The gold body refining is so hard. If it weren''t for the divine ape body refining, it would be steel muscles and iron bones. There''s no damage value for beating people twice. He has to break his bones and tendons first.


    Zhou Zheng was completely speechless. His son is really powerful. He knows the power of Zhou family''s trump card corpse refining. That''s definitely not a monster that can be resisted by manpower, but seeing is believing. Zhou Yi knocked down the immortal gold corpse refining with his fists and feet.


    Zhou Yi grabbed his father Zhou Zheng and said, "Dad, let''s go in. It''s time to introduce my grandfather."


    Zhou Zheng hesitated. Behind the two stone doors in front of me was the closed place of the Zhou family. I hadn''t seen my father for many years, and I hesitated.


    Zhou Yi knows Zhou Zheng''s mind. With a slight pick in his eyebrows, he steps forward and walks to the two stone doors in the rough and crazy style. Raising his legs is one foot.


    With a roar, it was not a human leg kicking, like someone attacking with a siege hammer. The huge stone gate suddenly shook and made a crackling sound. The dust on it was flying. It was obvious that the power of this foot was very great.


    Zhou Yi''s foot is obviously filled with aura. When the aura meets the huge stone gate eroded by the aura of death all the year round, the burst effect produced by the vitality of two different attributes is not comparable to the shaking kinetic energy of pure power.


    "It''s strong enough. If one foot doesn''t work, then come back to the second foot." Zhou Yi really kicked the second foot, not only the second foot, but also the third foot into the stone gate.


    "Where are you from? How dare you disturb my cultivation?!" in the stone gate, an old and loud voice suddenly came out.


    Zhou Zheng heard the voice of the old man inside. He was shocked and shouted out: "father, unfilial son Zhou Zheng brought your grandson Zhou Yi to see you!!"


    With that, Zhou Zheng knelt down on his knees and knocked his head three times at the stone gate respectfully.


    Seeing his father like this, Zhou Yi frowned and showed an unhappy expression on his face, but he could roughly think of why his father did this, so he didn''t stop him.


    "Zhou Zheng? Are you the fourth?" the old voice in the stone gate asked in surprise.


    "Good! It''s a child."


    Two stone doors were opened, and a strong white haired old man with ruddy face came out of the stone door.


    Zhou Zheng saw the white haired old man with tears in his eyes and kowtowed: "old father, how are you? The child has come to see you..."


    The old man who came out of Shimen is Zhou Ren, the head of the Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain. Master Zhou looked at Zhou Zheng in front of him with bright eyes, and the tight lines on his face eased slightly. He snorted, "what''s not a talent! Get up?"


    Zhou Zheng kowtowed again and stood up. He saw Zhou Ren''s old eyes staring at Zhou Yi, while Zhou Yi looked at Zhou Ren with a critical or cynical eye.


    Zhou Ren is a little hairy when seen by Zhou Yi. With his master''s cultivation, he doesn''t want to feel a little empty in front of Zhou Yi? He pointed to Zhou Yi and asked Zhou Zheng, "ZHENG''ER, who is this child?"


    Before Zhou Zheng answered, Zhou Yi said, "my name is Zhou Yi and my father''s name is Zhou Zheng. What do you call this old man?"


    "Bastard!! I''m your grandpa!"


    "Xiao Yi, don''t be rude. He''s your grandfather."


    Zhou Yi said proudly, "since I was a child, Zhou Yi only knew my parents. I didn''t know that there was a grandfather. What''s more, I didn''t know that at the cost of my son''s talent and future, I could exchange it for an old bad leader who was in a muddle for a while."


    Zhou Zheng hurriedly stopped Zhou Yi: "Xiao Yi, don''t talk nonsense."


    "When did I say I missed it? Father, you were expelled from the Zhou family. Why should your gifted blood be taken away? If you think your life is due to the father''s essence and mother''s blood, you must be filial to your parents, then the blood in your body has been taken away, and the so-called father''s essence and mother''s blood has been taken back. Is it necessary to recognize the old man in front of you?"


    Zhou Zheng looked at Zhou Yi in surprise and asked, "how do you know these things? Did your mother tell you these things? No, even your mother doesn''t know the specific situation."


    "Dad, you got the point wrong. Now the problem should not be how I know about it, but why your old father is so cruel to you. There is no father son feeling at all."


    "Your name is Zhou Yi? Did you kick the door just now?" Zhou Ren looked up and down at Zhou Yi. He could see that the person who kicked the door just now should be Zhou Yi, not his fourth son without any spiritual roots.


    "Yes, it''s me. I have nothing to be polite to an old bastard like you."


    "Bastard!! you disobedient son. Do you think I can''t deal with you?"


    "From the objective facts, I think you really can''t beat me. Aren''t those two gold refining corpses you rely on? Now look at you alone. Dare you fight with me?"


    "No! Xiaoyi, he is your grandfather after all..."


    "Shut up! If you want to recognize me as a father, don''t talk. Now I''ll teach you a lesson for your impolite son." Zhou Ren frowned angrily. For many years, no one dared to say such a thing in front of him? The Dharma protector of the sect who was arrogant with him for the last time was made into a corpse by him. After that, no one dared to be so rude to him.


    "Boy, you are very arrogant. Now I want to see how much arrogance you have?"


    Zhou Ren''s fluffy white hair was like a lion. He rushed towards Zhou Yi with great strides. It has to be said that it is a miracle that a man of his age can be so flexible.


    Zhou Ren''s fist hit Zhou Yi''s face like a meteor. This move can be real or empty. It depends on how Zhou Yi resists it. Zhou Yi waited until Zhou Ren''s fist moves had been fully unfolded and could no longer change, then he slightly turned one side of his head and cut Zhou Ren''s armpit obliquely upward from Zhou Ren''s ribs.

 Chapter 301

    Zhou Ren saw that his fist was avoided by Zhou Yi. He had a plan for a long time. The fist he hit slightly retracted, and his iron elbow hit down fiercely. The part hit was Zhou Yi''s upper arm bone. If it was smashed, it wouldn''t be much worse if it wasn''t broken.


    Zhou Yi''s arm suddenly and strangely rotates at an angle that is impossible for human beings. It not only avoids Zhou Ren''s iron elbow, but also because Zhou Ren''s shoulder tilts slightly to the left and forward when he is the first to change his move. Zhou Yi''s snake soft palm slaps Zhou Ren''s shoulder blade heavily.


    However, after Zhou Yi hit Zhou Ren, he found that Zhou Ren''s shoulder was as hard as iron, which could even be said to be similar to the body defense of Jinlian corpse. Zhou Ren was hit on the shoulder, stepped back two steps, opened his mouth and laughed: "boy, your grandpa, my body bone is very strong. How about it? Does my hand hurt?"


    Zhou Yi takes a cold look at Zhou Ren''s complacency and sneers: "It''s corpse refining and body protection. Also, the place of the dead is full of the Qi of the dead spirit. There is a constant supplement of the air source of the dead spirit. Your corpse refining and body protection is really difficult to break. However, see the real golden corpse refining? I''ll make you become a poor person who can''t take care of yourself like him in a moment."


    "Good boy, today I''m a grandpa. Why do you have to teach you a hard lesson? Come again!!"


    With that, Zhou Ren rushed forward and fought with Zhou Yi again.


    Zhou Yi and Zhou Ren started the fight as soon as they met, and you came and I went very quickly. Zhou Zheng next to him was anxious, but one was his father and the other was his son. Now he has lost all his cultivation, so it is difficult to stop the fight between the two people. If he moves forward a little, he will be staggered by their boxing style and fall out of the battle circle. Can only be like ants on a hot pot around two people.


    Zhou Yi''s fighting experience is so rich that he doesn''t have to be too obsessed with boxing and leg skills. When he sees the moves, he quickly hits Zhou Ren several times in a row. Although Zhou Ren eats his teeth and grins every time, he even fell over his shoulder to the ground once, but Zhou Ren was not hurt.


    Originally, Zhou Yi''s aura intruded into Zhou Ren''s body, which can suppress some of Zhou Ren''s dead spirit Qi. However, Zhou Ren''s internal situation is different from that of Jinlian corpse. What he runs in his body is aura and dead spirit Qi. Not only the dead spirit Qi, but also the secret Arts of the Zhou family can make their vitality with the same attributes coexist in his body. Therefore, Zhou Yi is very interested in Jinlian corpse The effective Reiki infusion will not work on Zhou Ren.


    When Zhou Yi beat Zhou Ren back again and almost fell to the ground, Zhou Ren suddenly waved his hand and said, "well, if you don''t fight, you can''t admit that you''re powerful."


    Zhou Ren said he wouldn''t fight if he didn''t fight. He really stopped moving. He looked at Zhou Yi with appreciation and said, "I didn''t expect that there was such a genius among the descendants of Zhou Ren. You have surpassed your father in those years. I think your father was only the cultivation of vigorous martial arts in your age. What''s your level now? Master?"


    Zhou Yi didn''t answer, but looked at Zhou Ren coldly. Zhou Zheng came over, hurried to make a round, and said to Zhou Ren, "father, Xiao Yi didn''t mean to offend your father, but he was so impulsive because of his misunderstanding of some things in my year."


    "Old four, you''re good at everything, but you''re so temperamental. Hey, if you could be tougher and defecte directly from the Zhou family, you thought I would leave your genius dragon blood behind? Your son is not wrong, it''s you."


    "It''s me?" Zhou Zheng was a little confused. He didn''t know what Zhou Ren meant.


    Zhou Ren walked slowly before the platform and looked at the skeleton kings who were fighting each other at the foot of the mountain. Without looking back, he said faintly: "Your son is gifted. He is purer than your blood in the past. His future achievements will definitely be above my old man. Why do you take him back to Zhou''s house? You can set up another portal and open branches and leaves."


    "But our ancestors..."


    "Fool! Didn''t our first generation ancestors work hard on their own? They are domineering by the strength of the family and stand on the shoulders of the family? Do you think it''s good for your son? Oh, you, or lack of courage!" Zhou Ren''s tone was filled with unspeakable disappointment. It seemed that Zhou Zheng''s choice to return to the Zhou family was a big mistake.


    Zhou Zheng savors Zhou Ren''s words carefully. He feels that what the old man said is not unreasonable. Maybe his choice is really wrong? But he doesn''t think so. Zhou Yi is his own son. Yes, but he will never force his son to make a choice he doesn''t like. When he returns to the Zhou family this time, he just wants to fulfill his wish. Now he is If you have your wish, maybe it''s time to part.


    Sometimes it''s farewell. Zhou Zheng feels very complicated when he looks at his old father who is tall and straight, but his hair has long been silver white and his shoulders are slightly leaning forward.


    Zhou Ren looked at the skeleton kings who were fighting and climbing up at the foot of the mountain and suddenly said to Zhou Yi, "boy, do you have the courage to rush down with grandpa and me and have a good fight with those big bones?"


    Zhou Yi nodded silently and stood quietly, only two steps behind Zhou Ren. Zhou Ren didn''t look back at Zhou Yi who had just fought with him. He gave a long scream, then jumped down and directly hit the skeleton king who climbed up in front.


    Zhou Yi then jumped down. Unlike Zhou Ren, who was like a straight shell, he could make all kinds of movements continuously in the air. He was no slower than Zhou Ren. He rolled 360 degrees, swept out his left leg, and directly kicked the spine of the skeleton King entangled with Zhou Ren.


    The spine is definitely the key to the bones of dead creatures. If this place is damaged, the whole skeleton will fall apart. The skeleton King''s ribs would automatically fit together and wanted to protect his spine. However, what he met was Zhou Yi''s hard thigh comparable to the golden Lian corpse. His left foot kicked the skeleton King''s ribs. A series of bone fragments of "karala" came, and the skeleton King''s ribs, which were difficult to cut with swords and magic tools, were broken under Zhou Yi''s foot.


    The king of bones roared angrily. He didn''t feel pain, but he knew that if his spine was kicked off, it would be difficult to recover in a short time. Moreover, there were greedy king of bones around. As long as he was seriously injured, those king of bones would definitely fall into the well and swallow it.


    So the skeleton king, who almost had a dinosaur skeleton, roared and swept Zhou Yi and Zhou Ren with his tailbone in an attempt to force them back and escape. But the fighting style of Zhou Ren and Zhou Yi was that they had to move forward rather than backward. When they saw the tail bone rushing forward with a cold wind, they almost made the same action, that is, hardening their body against the tail bone, and then holding the two thighs of the king of bones tightly with both hands.


    "Break!" Zhou Yi shouted. The king''s thigh bone, which was as hard as a diamond, was broken by Zhou Yi. On the other side, Zhou Ren also hit another thigh bone for several consecutive fists, breaking the king''s leg bone. The king of bones roared angrily, and his body suddenly became half short. Zhou Yi kicked him on the spine, including the skull, upper limbs and trunk. The badly injured king of bones was kicked and flew to the pile of king of bones. He was roared and pressed by a group of king of bones and began to divide the body.


    Watching the powerful skeleton king, in the competition of more skeleton kings, every skeleton was disassembled, leaving only a lonely skull flashing green soul light.


    "This is the rule of the land of the dead. Losers don''t necessarily die, because where can the dead creatures go after they die? Therefore, it''s the most important to rob powerful bones and form part of their own body." Zhou Ren explained and rushed to another bone king.


    This time, Zhou Yi did not cooperate with Zhou Ren to attack the same skeleton king, but chose another one. It was a huge skeleton king as tall as Zhou Yi. It seemed that most of his bones were the bones of some kind of giant beast.


    The skeleton King roared and rushed towards Zhou Yi. He felt something on Zhou Yi''s body attracting him. He wanted to seize and tear up the human urgently, and then drink blood and eat meat, although drinking blood and eating meat had no meaning for undead creatures.


    "Big guy, do you want to eat me? You''d better worry about being torn down."


    Zhou Yi was not afraid at all. He rushed over with his bare hands, showed his fist and feet, and beat the king of the skeleton out. When the king of bones was about to fall, a human figure flew rapidly from the air, grabbed the neck bone of the king of bones, climbed to a higher position, and then let go and threw the king of bones down.


    Falling down from a height of nearly 1000 meters, the king of bones will be torn apart no matter how hard it is. Each bone is collected as a treasure by other bones.


    Zhou Yi looked up and saw that it was the former bone wing gold refining corpse. This guy was very fast and flexible. His experience in picking up leaks on the battlefield was also very old-fashioned.


    At this time, Zhou Ren on the other side broke up a skeleton king with a body about the size of human beings and threw the skeleton into the skeleton king group.

 Chapter 302

    Zhou Yi didn''t even take out magic weapons such as dragon blood sword or Kunlun immortal sword. He just fought with those skeleton kings with his body and fist. Although the physical strength and strong spirit of death of these skeleton kings have reached the foundation building period, friars, but their IQ is really wrong.


    In this land of the dead, among the countless bones on the periphery, every 100000 bones may produce a skeleton king, but these skeleton kings only live and die on the periphery. Although they are also very powerful, they are no different from the watchdog. How to deal with the watchdog? Just throw them two bones.


    Therefore, when Zhou Yi, Zhou Ren and Jin Lian broke up a skeleton king and threw the skeleton King''s skeleton into the skeleton king group, it would cause a chain reaction of looting, fighting and civil war. These skeleton kings who chase Zhou Yi by instinct are to make themselves stronger, and the bones and bone blocks on the bodies of other skeleton kings are the only law that can continuously improve themselves.


    So Zhou Yi doesn''t need any magic weapons at all. In that case, instead, the aura of the magic weapon will be suppressed by the aura of the dead spirit. Not only can it not get the due effect, but also it will attract the attention of the powerful existence deeper in the land of the dead spirit.


    "Happy! I haven''t moved so much for a long time. How can I fight with my grandson today?! hahaha..." while fighting, Zhou Ren gave a heroic laugh. It seemed that he was very elated.


    Zhou Yi was a little silent and didn''t talk much. He just punched out one foot and broke up a skeleton King above and below the dog and threw it out.


    Although there are more than 100 skeleton kings chased over, in fact, Zhou Yi and Zhou Ren really matched only more than a dozen. Other skeleton kings were torn apart in killing each other. Finally, only more than a dozen skeleton kings with incomplete bones were left. Some leg bones have been broken, and some ribs have been broken. It''s funny that these remaining skeleton kings either hold or hang other skeleton kings'' bones, and they don''t give up like misers.


    "Get out of here! How dare you come to Laozi''s territory? Crush you all into powder next time and see if you can resurrect!!" maybe you are tired, or maybe you think the remaining more than ten skeleton kings are incomplete and boring to fight, so Zhou Ren roared and drove away the remaining skeleton kings.


    The remaining skeleton king also found that the most powerful one was not the bone wing gold refining corpse, but two humans. In their newly born soul fire, they were deeply afraid of Zhou Yi and Zhou Ren, and ran towards the black desert in the distance like a lost dog.


    Zhou Ren turned around and looked at Zhou Yi. The more he looked, the more he liked it. "Boy, you are very much like my Zhou family. You have the brave and resolute fighting spirit of my Zhou family. Moreover, your body is so strong and has a bright future."


    This time, Zhou Yi didn''t look at each other coldly. It''s not because the two had just fought side by side and their perception of Zhou Ren had changed, but because he knew that Zhou Ren had died soon. Looking at Zhou Ren, I can''t help thinking that the last time he met Zhou Ren in the last life, the whole Zhou family was caught in a sea of fire. Zhou Ren was too old to talk to himself. At that time, the old man was about to die, which made him feel sad as he is now moving towards death.


    He took a deep breath and said to Zhou Ren, "although he said no and recognized what you did to my father before, you are still my grandfather. This is an unchangeable fact. But I won''t call you anything."


    "Hey, boy, you are so stubborn. If you can admit that my grandfather is your grandfather, that''s all. It means that my blood flows through you. Boy, let me see what your blood is."


    Zhou Yi did not resist and let Zhou Ren seize his wrist. Zhou Ren closed his eyes and experienced it carefully for a while. Then he opened his eyes. His eyes shot a strange light and exclaimed loudly: "it''s the blood of the real dragon. My grandson is the blood of the real dragon. Ha ha ha, the revival of the Zhou family is expected."


    Zhou Ren was really happy. He was in a crazy state. He grabbed Zhou Yi''s hand and kept looking at it. Zhou Yi felt a strange feeling in his heart. Originally, with his mind, Zhou Ren would not feel anything about his licking calf. However, he could feel Zhou Ren''s sincere excitement.


    "I thought that people like you shouldn''t be so happy because one foot has stepped into the coffin."


    Zhou Ren didn''t mind Zhou Yi''s curse at all. Instead, he reached out and patted Zhou Yi on his shoulder and said, "boy, your eyes are very good. You know I''m going to die soon? Ha ha, there''s no way."


    Zhou Ren looked up at Zhou Zheng who was looking up on the platform above. Suddenly, he sighed heavily and said, "boy, are you in the mood to listen to me tell a story about the past? I have seven sons. The eldest is the most upright. Although his blood talent is good, it''s a pity that he is too upright and doesn''t know how to change."


    Regardless of whether Zhou Yi would like to listen or not, Zhou Ren began to talk about the past. Listening to him talk about the past, people will feel that the old man who has always been like a javelin in front of us is really not young, really old.


    "The second is a slick man. He is a talent who can manage the family, but his blood talent is too bad, which makes it impossible for him to control the future fate of the family."


    "The third is weak and sickly, and his mind is not in cultivation or family affairs. He can''t point to it at all. Although the fifth is smart, he is indecisive and weak in blood. The sixth is strong in blood, but he is too arrogant. The elders of the family won''t want him to become the head of the family. The seventh is still young, and he has a long way to grow up and can''t see the future ¡£¡±


    "In those years, my favorite successor was your father Zhou Zheng. Unfortunately, he went astray and was hooked away by your mother. He broke up with my father and son for the sake of clarifying the relationship between your mother and me. For a woman and regardless of his family, such a man will bring disaster to the family sooner or later. Therefore, your father has no regrets when he was expelled from the family by me."


    "I thought my old man could live a few more years, waiting for the seventh to grow up, waiting for the next generation of grandchildren to have talents, but God seems jealous that my old bone has lived too long and won''t let me continue to live. Alas, our Zhou family has been with corpses for generations. One day I will become a corpse, and it''s good to become a refined corpse."


    "You don''t really look much different from refining corpses, do you?" Zhou Yi suddenly interrupted coldly.


    "Yes. It''s said that I was in the family forbidden area, but actually I was. The second fool was taken away by the demon clan. In addition to being human, he was already a demon clan. I didn''t check it for a moment and was attacked by him. If I hadn''t been quick to see the opportunity, I would have died at that time. Unfortunately, the fourth one Good blood, let me transplant it to him. "


    Zhou Yi has already judged that Zhou Xiong is a demon family, so he is not surprised. He was somewhat surprised that Zhou Ren clearly knew that Zhou Xiong was a demon family, and was almost killed by Zhou Xiong''s sneak attack, but Zhou Ren''s tone was light and didn''t have much anger. Is it because people become open-minded when they are about to know their fate?


    "When I know that my second son is dead, my eldest son is dead, and my eldest grandson is crazy, do you know how sad I am? How angry I am? I almost started the last resort when the family was in danger of extermination, but I finally held back. Do you know why?"


    Zhou Ren didn''t expect Zhou Yi to answer this question, because he thought about it for a long time. But to his surprise, Zhou Yi answered, which was exactly the same as his later conclusion.


    "I think you finally choose to tolerate nothing more than two situations. One is that you care about your life very much, and the other is that you have people or things you can''t give up."


    "That''s good. I thought you were good at playing, but I can''t see that you see things quite thoroughly." Zhou Ren nodded happily and was even more satisfied with Zhou Yi. "So, what''s my reason?"


    "I thought you were the first kind. You should be a selfish, cold-blooded and ruthless bastard who can drive your own son out of the family and draw blood and abolish cultivation of any possible old thing. But I saw you today, and I found that my previous judgment was wrong."


    Zhou Ren nodded and said to Zhou Yi, "go on, old bastard, this comment can''t be regarded as wrong."


    "When the family can live for at least more than ten years, people who practice the art of refining corpses with blood and flesh don''t think their lives are so serious, so they won''t be very selfish. I can see that you have accumulated a lot of spirit of death in your body, and your body has gradually become an immortal constitution at the level of gold refining corpse, but You also study hard and retain a certain amount of intelligence. When the spirit of death completely erodes your soul, you will become as ruthless and cold-blooded as those who refine corpses and only know how to kill. "


    Zhou Ren sighed, but was very suspicious, and said, "I didn''t expect you to have such an eye. You even know the family''s Secret Art of refining corpses by Yuan blood dead spirit? Did your father teach you?"


    "Is it meaningful for you to ask this at this time?" Zhou Yi looked at Zhou Ren with some disdain and responded faintly.

 Chapter 303

    Zhou Ren was stunned, then suddenly laughed and said, "yes, I think it''s too narrow. The skill of refining corpses by Yuan blood dead spirit is not a secret for some experts. Although I''m curious about your inheritance, I won''t ask. Continue to talk about your judgment."


    "Since I''m not the first kind of fear of death, I''m the second kind of care for my family. If I were you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be willing to control the life and death of a large family of sons in the hands of a demon clan disguised as their own sons. Therefore, you should choose to fight it. However, if you really choose the decisive battle, many people will die and many people close to you will fight in this battle You died miserably in the, so you chose to bear it and declare closure with a seriously injured body. In fact, it''s a delaying measure, isn''t it? "


    Zhou Ren sighed and said: "You guessed almost. When the eldest brother and the second brother went to explore the ancient tomb together, they thought it would be very smooth. When they got there, they knew it was a dragon''s pool and tiger''s den. No, it should be said that it was a trap. The eldest brother died, and all the experts in the family were killed and injured. Only the second son came back unharmed. I was very happy at that time. I didn''t expect that he was an impostor of the demon clan, and even I was pregnant It is suspected that the death of the boss has a direct relationship with him. "


    "Demon clan, it''s a high-level demon clan, and I''m not his opponent. I know the family history and know that the Zhou family had a relationship with the demon clan a long time ago. Therefore, the demon clan knows the Zhou family like the back of the hand. Therefore, even if I use the last trump card of the family and awaken the guard and body refining of the family, I don''t think I can have much impact on the demon clan that has changed into the second child Because of my recklessness, many people in the family will die. "


    "One more thing, I''d like to know why the demon clan sneaks into my Zhou family. It''s a high-level demon clan that I feel trembling and afraid when I see it? I think, or if I don''t move, the real purpose of the demon clan will appear. So, I''m waiting for three years."


    "I''m afraid you have other ideas? You want to see who in the family will take refuge in the flag of the demon clan?"


    "Hehe, I think I''m a little dirty, but it''s hard to tell. I think some smart people have seen some things. Whether it''s to take refuge in the second son''s flag or directly cling to the big tree of the demon family, they will always jump out. I won''t come out at all. Let them pick beam clowns perform."


    Zhou Yi was silent for a while. Zhou Ren''s behavior was understandable. I''m afraid it was his choice instead of his situation at that time. "So, do you guess why the demon clan wanted to occupy the magpie''s nest?"


    Zhou Ren shook his head and said: "I don''t know. I have some conjectures, but they may not be able to win. For example, the demon clan covets our Zhou family''s secret method, but many secret methods can only be practiced by people of Zhou family''s blood. In particular, the art of refining corpses, which has no family blood, can easily be eaten back. As for family property, magic tools and treasures, they won''t be seen in the eyes of the demon clan. It''s not for money, it''s not for money For the sake of the secret method, I really can''t think of what these demon families are for. "


    In fact, Zhou Yi is also very confused. Although the Zhou family is a big family among humans, invade into this big family and control it, so as to facilitate the reappearance of the demon family in the future? However, Zhou Yi''s observation of the demon family incarnating Zhou Xiong is at least transformed from a demon fox with three tails, otherwise it won''t even deceive Zhou Ren with family inheritance and cunning.


    Zhou Yi is very clear about the power division of the demon fox clan. The demon fox clan determines the level of cultivation by its tail. One demon fox is equivalent to an alchemy friar, while two demon foxes are equivalent to friars in the foundation period. Three demon foxes are friars in the golden elixir period. If there are more than three, it is difficult to compete with Zhou Yi''s cultivation and can only escape with his life. When Zhou Yi faces Zhou Xiong, he has another problem A feeling outside, he is definitely not three tails, but higher.


    What is the purpose of such a high-level demon fox sneaking into a human family? This is what Zhou Yi can''t figure out. Zhou Yi didn''t want to take care of the Zhou family. After all, this is a place where he feels ruthless and cold-blooded. Even the family''s biggest dependence is the ruthless corpse of lengbingbing. What can such a family do even if it is occupied by the demon family?


    But at this time, after hearing Zhou Ren''s words, he found that the purpose of the demon clan seemed not to occupy the Zhou family, but a bigger plot. Put yourself in a position and think about it. If Zhou Yi wanted to occupy a family, of course, he wanted to remove the power holders in the family, but Zhou Ren was still alive. Zhou Yi didn''t believe it. It was difficult for the demon clan to enter the land of the dead Is Tao the last hand to fear Zhou Ren?


    Zhou Ren has scruples about the last resort, but the demon family should not have scruples at all. Based on Zhou Yi''s understanding of the demon family, especially the demon fox family, every plan is foresight and hides an unspeakable secret. What is the secret? How much does it have to do with the Zhou family?


    Zhou Yi is waiting for the arrival of xianwuji. I''m afraid the demon clan is also waiting for the arrival of xianwuji. Perhaps this is a move played by the demon fox, who is known as the intelligent clan among the demon clan, waiting for the arrival of xianwuji to lurk and launch destruction as a human being? But in that case, Zhou Ren is the first person to get rid of, and it''s best to get rid of it quickly.


    In this way, Zhou Yi really doesn''t know what the demon fox clan wants. Is it to master the land of the dead under the Duke of Zhou castle? Zhou Yi doesn''t think it''s a good idea. Because for all life families, dead creatures are natural enemies. If you are careless, you will be dragged into a situation of eternal destruction by the dead clan.


    Zhou Yi thought over and over again. He didn''t know what the evil fox was for, so he stopped thinking about it. Zhou Ren has been thinking about this problem for several years without any results. He just wants to work one day and one night. I''m afraid it''s difficult to have an idea.


    "So, what are your plans?"


    "My intention was to wait and wait for a good time to make a counterattack with the least cost. But my injury is too serious. I have to use the method of refining corpses with Yuan blood and dead spirit to heal my injury. Although my body has recovered, my human soul will be annihilated sooner or later. Therefore, if the fruit can''t wait for the opportunity, I think I will fight hard with the evil fox. I''d rather destroy the whole Zhou family And never let the demon family achieve its goal. "


    Zhou Ren suddenly fixed his eyes on Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi pondered a little and guessed the reason why Zhou Ren thought so about himself. He shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I can''t promise you."


    "I haven''t said yet. You know what I want you to do?"


    "It''s nothing more than hospice entrustment. Give me the secrets of the family and the upbringing of minor children."


    "You only guessed half right. You must inherit the Zhou family. I think you are the only one among my sons and grandchildren. This is the responsibility. You can''t shirk it. I''m afraid you can''t refuse. What I want to say is that the other half, I''m almost a corpse, and the Zhou family blood in my body has no effect. It''s better to extract it and transplant it to the hospital In your father''s healthy body, let your father restore his natural blood. "


    Zhou Yi looked at Zhou Ren in surprise and said, "in this case, you will completely become a refined corpse. You can no longer maintain human feelings. You can only judge things with cold reason."


    "Of course I know. When I have to practice the art of refining corpses by Yuan blood and dead spirits, I already know what my future will be like. This is an irreversible process, so why inherit my blood while I''m still alone? Besides, isn''t your prejudice against me because your father was deprived of his blood by me in those years? For example Now I, the old man, can''t write off this debt? "


    Zhou Yi really didn''t expect Zhou Ren to make such a decision. Although Zhou Ren said it frankly and objectively, Zhou Yi knew the pain of depriving blood, which was more painful than death, or a kind of torture that people can''t live without death.


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "I can''t do this. You may not be able to bear such a painful thing. The more advanced you are, the more difficult it is to deprive your blood, because your blood has long been integrated with your cultivation. You are not far from death, which will accelerate your death process."


    "Hehe, do you know how to call me by your honorific name? Well, if I can hear you call me Grandpa before I die, I''ll be in peace when I die." Zhou Ren said with a light face: "which parents don''t want their children to become popular? It''s natural for me to return what I took from old four. That''s it."


    "But if you go, what will you do at home this week?"


    "Fool, didn''t you guess just now? Of course the Zhou family is going to give it to you. I''m very optimistic about you. It''s a bet, or I really can''t think of anyone who can turn the tide and take the Zhou family out of the control of the demon family. What I want is the rise and revival of the Zhou family, but not the destruction. I know your boy has this ability."


    "I''m afraid you look at me?"


    "It''s not high. When I first saw you, I had a strange feeling. It felt like a drowning man saw a board and a hungry man saw an oasis."


    "It''s just that I''m afraid my father doesn''t agree with it."


    "I''m his father. Can''t he listen to me? If I didn''t know that the whole process was painful and complicated, I would have done it by myself. I can''t use you to help me. Come on, do it or not?"

 Chapter 304

    Zhou Yi was really surprised by Zhou Ren''s decision. It''s not surprising that Zhou Ren handed over the power of a huge family to him, but Zhou Ren actually abandoned his blood and returned Zhou Zheng''s talent blood, which really surprised Zhou Yi and greatly changed Zhou Ren''s senses.


    Zhou Yi pondered for a moment and nodded: "OK, let''s do it. I have to say, old man, your exchange condition makes it impossible for me to refuse. I have to praise your old wisdom."


    "Can you call me Grandpa?"


    "Is address really that important?"


    "Important, very important. Otherwise, I''ll finally hand over the Zhou family to someone who doesn''t recognize the Zhou family at all. What''s the difference between being destroyed by the demon clan?"


    "All right, Grandpa."


    "Hahaha, good grandson, this is my good grandson." Zhou Renzhen was very happy. He stepped forward, hugged Zhou Yi and patted Zhou Yi on his back with his broad palm. Zhou Yi can feel the warm liquid dripping on his neck. Does it mean that the old man Zhou Ren is crying?


    Zhou Ren let go of Zhou Yi. His eyes seemed a little red, but the old man could not show his weakness in front of his grandson. "After waiting for so many years, I finally got another heir. God treats me well. I''ll knock your father out in a moment, and then we''ll transplant blood. It can be carried out in my cave."


    Zhou Yi applied for a complicated nod and followed Zhou Ren back to the platform halfway up the mountain from the foot of the mountain. Zhou Zheng faintly saw Zhou Yi and Zhou Ren beating the skeleton monsters from the platform. He was also very anxious. Later, he saw that Zhou Yi and Zhou Ren said a lot of words. It seemed that they were reconciled and hugged each other. Zhou Zheng was very happy to see the warm scene.


    Although Zhou Zheng had some complaints about his father, his father loved him most from childhood. In his memory, his father was still the kind father lying on the ground as a horse for himself, not the cold-blooded father who drew blood.


    Seeing Zhou Yi and Zhou Ren walking up the hillside one by one, Zhou Zheng greeted them and asked, "Xiao Yi, the misunderstanding between you and your grandfather is clear?"


    Zhou Yi nodded and then turned to look at Zhou Ren. Zhou Ren came up and said to Zhou Zheng, "ZHENG''ER, you''ve suffered a lot over the years. What I''m most happy about is that you not only didn''t resent your father, but also gave birth to your father. I have such a great grandson. Zhenlong''s blood, even Xiaoheng''s blood can''t compare with Xiaoyi. I''ve decided to pass on the position of home owner to Xiaoyi."


    "What? Father, you..." Zhou Zheng looked at Zhou Ren in surprise. It''s not easy to know the position of the head of the Zhou family. However, it has to be discussed by the family elders'' meeting, told the ancestors through the ancestor worship ceremony, and passed the three rigorous family examinations. How can Zhou Ren decide as soon as his upper lip touches his lower lip?


    "Why? Don''t you believe it? Aren''t you happy?" Zhou Ren''s face was filled with joy, and his wrist shook slightly. A big seal flew out of the storage ring on his right wrist, which was the size of a child''s head. It was much larger than the shock corpse heaven and earth seal emitting blue light on Zhou Zheng''s head.


    Zhou Ren put the big seal in the palm of his hand and said to Zhou Yi, "son, this is the ancestral property of my Zhou family. You should know that our Zhou family''s ancestors used to be royal. Therefore, this is not an ordinary big seal, but a jade seal called huangquan spirit corpse jade seal. It is the supreme magic weapon that can suppress thousands of ancient corpses and the symbol of the owner of my Zhou family. Now I pass it on to you."


    "Yes, Grandpa." Zhou Yi calmly took the imperial seal of the spirit corpse of huangquan, as if he deserved it.


    "Father, do you really want to pass it on to Xiaoyi?" Zhou Zheng still didn''t understand what happened. He used to beat his grandparents and grandchildren when he met. How did he become so harmonious?


    "Of course, I really can''t be here. Don''t you see that I''ve passed on the symbol of my house owner to your son? Don''t you like your son to take over my position?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I think it''s too much fun to inherit."


    "Old four, you are good at everything, but sometimes you are too pedantic. You should learn to adapt this kind of thing well." when talking, Zhou Ren patted Zhou Zheng gently on his shoulder. When his palm was just lifted up, he quietly wound around the back of Zhou Zheng''s neck, gently. Zhou Zheng fell in response to the big artery on the side of Zhou Zheng''s neck, There was no response.


    Zhou Ren ordered Zhang Gaoli to move Zhou Zheng into the cave. Then he nodded at Zhou Yi and took the lead in entering the cave. Zhou Yi hesitated slightly, and then followed Zhou Ren into the cave.


    After entering the cave, I found that the area of the cave is not very large. There are stone tables, stone chairs and a stone bed. In addition, there are no superfluous things in the cave.


    Zhou Ren waved and asked Zhang Gaoli to go out. Then he faced Zhou Yi and said, "let''s start now. I''ll teach you how to draw blood now."


    In fact, Zhou Yi is very familiar with the Zhou family''s secret method, including how to draw blood. He is also very familiar with it. He is not only the Zhou family''s secret method of drawing blood, but also some other evil methods of drawing blood, even the soul and soul. But at this time, Zhou Yi was like a primary school student, listening attentively to Zhou Ren''s explanation.


    At the beginning, Zhou Ren was afraid that Zhou Yi could not understand it and explained it to him in simple terms. However, later, after seeing Zhou Yi actually practice the techniques he had just taught, Zhou Yi was a genius. All the techniques were proficient in Zhou Yi''s hands, as if they were already very proficient.


    "I''m relieved. Now we can start."


    With that, Zhou Ren flashed off his clothes and revealed his strong muscles that were not inferior to the young man.


    Soon, Zhou Ren was clean and smooth. He spread out his limbs and lay on the ground. Zhou Yi comes forward and takes off Zhou Zheng''s clothes, which Zhou Ren knocked out, and puts them next to Zhou Ren.


    Seeing grandfather and father lying there as naked as a new born baby, I felt some strange feelings.


    "Did you remember the operation steps just told you? You should start from here..." Zhou Ren pointed to the artery at his right wrist and gently drew a fork on it.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. If you can trust me, now you close your eyes and enter a deep sleep state, which can minimize your pain."


    "My own grandson, how can I not trust you? I''ll leave the rest to you." Zhou Ren is more or less worried, but Zhou Yi didn''t buy such a complicated and difficult method of blood extraction like precision surgery.


    Zhou Ren took a comforting look at his eldest grandson Zhou Yi, then slowly closed his eyes, exercised his power and adjusted his breath, and let himself enter a state of calmness.


    After Zhou Ren had settled down, Zhou Yi stretched out his fingers and clicked several big holes between Zhou Ren''s chest and abdomen. Her fingers showed a faint blue light, which was the strength of Jiutian Xuannv Jue.


    Mu Qingya''s nine day Xuannv formula was taught by Zhou Yi. Although it is said that this formula is very suitable for feminine women to practice, Zhou Yi also dabbles in it a little and uses the nine day Xuannv formula to create a low temperature below minus 100 degrees, which is very easy.


    Zhou Yiyun refers to Rufei. He not only uses the Yin cold breath of Jiutian Xuannv Jue to protect Zhou Ren''s heart pulse, but also uses the Yin cold breath of Jiutian Xuannv Jue to close the acupoints of Zhou Ren''s whole right arm meridian one by one.


    The same exercise process is also performed on Zhou Zheng.


    After all this, Zhou Yi offered a life chasing and soul seizing shuttle. Under the control of Zhou Yidu, the sharp edge of the soul chasing shuttle was on the artery of Zhou Ren''s right wrist. A drop of blood just came out of Zhou Ren''s artery, forming round blood beads, and then there was no more blood.


    Chasing life and soul said that under the control of Zhou Yi, he clicked on Zhou Zheng''s left wrist again. The same is a round blood bead.


    Zhou Yi knows that the next operation is the top priority and will decide whether the blood extraction and transplantation can be successful. Zhou Yi''s palm is close to the wound on Zhou Ren''s wrist. One palm is like playing the piano. His fingers are as flexible as a dancing spirit.


    Zhou Yi''s other palm is suddenly pressed and lifted, sometimes fast and sometimes slow. Between Zhou Yi''s palm and Zhou Ren''s wrist, a bright cyclone is slowly forming. In the other palm, five fingers like playing the piano are pointing, twisting or playing in this air mass. The movement is dazzling.


    Zhou Yi''s two palms are like holding something and lifting up at the same time. In the bright air mass, there is a linear body as thick as a little finger, like an earthworm and like a winding spirit snake. With the traction of Zhou Yi''s fingers, Zhou Yi winds spiritually towards the injured part of Zhou Zheng''s wrist.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi felt that his breathing almost stopped at that moment. This is the key to blood transplantation. The recipient of blood transplantation must have the same blood relationship with the donor, otherwise there will be rejection reaction.


    Zhou Yi held his breath and watched the blood that had been drawn from Zhou Ren''s body penetrate into Zhou Zheng''s body very smoothly. Then he breathed a long sigh.

 Chapter 305

    When Zhou Ren''s hand Yangming lung all drilled into Zhou Zheng''s body, Zhou Zheng''s left arm was obviously thick. Zhou Yi''s finger points all the way down the acupoint of Zhou Zheng''s left arm meridian. Soon, a decadent meridian emerges from the cut of Zhou Zheng. Under the guidance of Zhou Yi''s unique technique, the decadent meridian is poured into Zhou Ren''s body.


    Zhou Yi''s actions are very slow and extremely careful. Under the induction of his powerful mind, he senses that the blood exchanged between the two sides is slowly adapting to each other''s new body carrier.


    Zhou Yi did the same again and exchanged the twelve meridians of Zhou Ren and Zhou Zheng''s father and son. The whole process lasted for an hour. You know, this is one of the fastest records of the Zhou family in extracting transplanted blood. Although there is no formal record, the extraction of one meridian alone will reach at least an hour, not to mention the exchange of 12 meridians?


    Zhou Yi wiped the sweat on his forehead. It seems that the sweat in this short hour is more than that in his whole life. Zhou Yi pinched out a mysterious formula with both hands and issued two complex aura spells. He gently patted the two spells on Grandpa and dad''s chest, and immediately the Aura spell disappeared.


    Zhou Yi breathed a long sigh of relief, sat down cross legged, took out a middle-grade crystal stone, concentrated and calmed down, and began to inhale the aura in the spirit stone to recover the aura he had just lost.


    Zhou Yi is beside them. Sitting for two days, he did not move to protect the law for his father and grandfather, while Zhou Ren and Zhou Zheng, who were beside him, did not move, as if they were dead. In fact, to some extent, Zhou Ren and Zhou Zheng are actually dead bodies. They use a secret method of the Zhou family to forcibly suppress their souls within a very low frequency range of activities.


    Zhou Yi helped these two people protect the Dharma. Their bodies are gradually adapting to each other''s blood. In the early morning of the third day, Zhou Zheng slowly opened his eyes. In fact, Zhou Yi can distinguish time in the land of the dead, but also because of his strong spiritual power, he can use his biological clock to judge the length of time.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Zhou Zheng felt that his body was very strong and that his whole body was full of strength. This feeling has not been felt for 20 years, and even now his feeling is stronger than when he was young.


    "What''s the matter?" as soon as Zhou Zheng opened his eyes, he saw his son sitting next to him, and his whole body was clean without a trace of clothes.


    "Dad, are you awake?" Zhou Yi smiled at his father. He knew that Zhou Zheng must feel very confused at this time. He took out a set of clean underwear from his heart, handed it to his father and asked Zhou Zheng to change it.


    While changing his clothes, Zhou Zheng asked, "what''s the matter? Tell your father me." at this time, Zhou Zheng had noticed that Zhou Ren was lying there straight beside him, just like a dead body. The situation was not much different from him, and he was not wearing clothes.


    Zhou Yi can fully predict what Zhou Zheng''s serious expression represents? He replied lightly, "Grandpa gave up his blood and transplanted his blood to you."


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Zhou Zheng''s eyes widened and said sternly, "what? Your grandfather gave me his blood. Doesn''t that mean he''s a loser now? How can you do that? No matter what your grandfather did in those years, he''s your own grandfather after all."


    "This is Grandpa''s choice. Grandpa said he owed you back then, and now he has returned it to you."


    "Are you sure? It''s not because you used some conspiracy. After beating your grandfather, you began to draw blood and transplant it into my body."


    "My father, you''d better ask grandpa himself about this kind of thing."


    As he spoke, Zhou Yi looked at Zhou Ren. Zhou Ren also slowly woke up at this time. As soon as he woke up, he heard his son Zhou questioning his grandson Zhou Yi.


    "Old four, this is my decision. Don''t you dare to question it?"


    Zhou Zheng turned around and looked at Zhou Ren. His eyes were full of tears. "Father, your father is very old. Taking blood and transplanting it to others is tantamount to murder for you. Your life will be greatly shortened, and I will be the culprit."


    "Nonsense! I know my own physical condition best. I have practiced the body refining secret method of the Zhou family. In fact, the Qi of the dead spirit of my father has gradually occupied all parts of my body. If I don''t transplant my blood in advance, sooner or later my whole blood will be eroded by the Qi of the dead spirit and become something meaningless. This is My decision is for you and our Zhou family. "


    Zhou Zheng fell to his knees in front of Zhou Ren with a thump and said with a choking voice, "father, you can''t do this. Our blood should be changed back."


    "Fourth, don''t you know what will happen if your blood changes frequently? Don''t you know? I''m dying. I can do something for the Zhou family at this time. It''s my last contribution as the owner of the Zhou family in recent decades."


    Zhou Yi suddenly interposed: "in fact, grandpa doesn''t necessarily die."


    "Really?" Zhou Zheng heard Zhou Yi say so. His eyes lit up and asked loudly. Although Zhou Ren also knows what his fate looks like, there will always be some attachment when people are dying. Therefore, when he heard Zhou Yi say he would not die, he couldn''t help staring at Zhou Yi.


    "Naturally, it''s true. I have a secret method that can keep your grandfather''s Soul here. The body will not be eroded by the spirit of death temporarily, so it won''t really die. When we find a very suitable sentence to take my father to kick, let Grandpa take more of that body and you can come back to life."


    "Are you talking about the kind of Dharma of seizing and giving up that is very commonly used in the immortal family? I''ve heard of some. How can we use the Dharma of seizing and giving up with our current cultivation?"


    "Grandpa, there is a misunderstanding in your understanding. The Dharma of seizing and giving up doesn''t have much to do with cultivation. It''s mainly a competition for spiritual power and soul power. Now I''ll teach grandpa your reincarnation and separation Dharma. After practicing this dharma, grandpa can have the steel muscles and iron bones of body refining, and your soul is still your soul. Wait until your reincarnation and separation Dharma After training, wait for the opportunity to transfer your soul to the new body, your old body can still play a great role. It can be regarded as your separate existence, which is equivalent to two you. "


    "Such a wonderful skill?" Zhou Ren looked at Zhou Yi with bright eyes. His eyes were full of surprise. He wanted to ask Zhou Yi''s successor, but he didn''t ask it after thinking about it.


    "Xiaoyi, are you sure you''re sure? You''re not lying to me?" Zhou Zheng asked with some uneasiness.


    "Dad, don''t worry. How can I joke about such things? Now the Zhou family is in a very delicate situation. It''s better to be quiet than move. You and grandpa still need some time to adapt to the change of blood. Grandpa wants to practice the reincarnation split Dharma, and I have a set of Kung Fu here, which is very suitable for you to practice."


    Then Zhou Yi put his finger on his forehead and read a skill in his divine world. Then he turned his finger and touched Zhou Zheng''s forehead. Zhou Zheng immediately read an ancient skill in his mind.


    "This... This is the supreme secret of the Zhou family?" Zhou Zheng asked in surprise.


    "What? It''s the supreme secret of the Zhou family?" Zhou Ren heard Zhou Zheng''s voice and looked at Zhou Yi in surprise. His eyes were very complex. He asked Zhou Yi in a deep voice, "what skill is it?"


    "Corpse change." Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "Corpse metamorphosis? How could you? This is the first skill formula of the Zhou family that can only be practiced by past family owners. It is the basis of all corpse refining techniques. Where did you get the corpse metamorphosis skill?" Zhou Ren''s first reaction at this time was that the fundamental Dharma of the Zhou family was stolen.


    "Grandpa, did you forget to give me this?" said Zhou Yi, taking out the yellow spring spirit corpse jade seal and shaking it in front of Zhou Ren.


    Zhou Ren was suddenly surprised, but a new doubt climbed up to his mind. Asked, "do you know how to open the yellow spring spirit corpse jade seal?"


    Zhou Yi nodded and said, "it''s very simple. You need to activate it with blood, and then reset the blood breath password belonging to the new generation of home owners."


    "Hahaha, good boy, you really deserve to be a good grandson of Zhou Ren. I didn''t even teach you this when I was a grandfather. You can easily master the yellow spring spirit corpse jade seal. Well, it seems that I didn''t make a wrong choice to pass the throne to you."


    Zhou renle''s was so happy that even the wrinkles on his face became more profound.


    "Grandpa, now I''ll teach you the great method of reincarnation and separation." Zhou Yi extracted a set of Kung Fu formulas from his divine world and poured them into Zhou Ren''s mind.


    Zhou Ren tasted it carefully and found that it was really suitable for him. It was not running Reiki, but running the spirit of death. It was really suitable to practice the reincarnation split Dharma in this place of death.


    "Father, Grandpa, you two should practice here for the time being. You don''t have to worry about things outside. I''ll take care of the Zhou family. I''d like to see what those guys who occupy the magpie''s nest want to do!"

 Chapter 306

    The two elders of Zhou Zheng and Zhou Renyi senior No. 1 middle school looked at Zhou Yi and saw the self-confidence on Zhou Yi''s face. It was the pride of who gave up his life, but I don''t know why there was no arrogance from the green face of his age?


    "Very good! The old man just likes young people. He is full of energy! Boy Yi, don''t worry and do it boldly! Your father and I are your strong backing."


    Zhou Zheng is also very reassured about his son. He has let Zhou Yi live on campus alone since junior high school, but also to exercise Zhou Yi''s self-life ability.


    After Zhou Yi, Zhou Ren and Zhou Zheng explained, they went out of Zhou Ren''s closed cave.


    Instead of returning directly to Zhougong castle, Zhou Yi chose to move deeper into the land of the dead. Zhou Yi obtained the bones of a man and a beast from Zhou lie. Before that, he also obtained the body of a black water snake.


    At this time, Zhou Yi is refining corpses in the place of the dead. It is absolutely twice the result with half the effort. Therefore, Zhou Yi urgently needs to find a place with strong spirit of death to carry out his body refining plan.


    Soon, Zhou Yi found a pool with strong spirit of death in a mountain depression about 20 kilometers away from Zhou Ren''s closed place.


    In the land of the dead, not all are barren land, and some places grow plants similar to life. There is no doubt that the plants that can grow in such a harsh environment are very different from those in human society.


    There is also grass here. The grass is black and there are flowers. The flowers are gray. Zhou Yi found the dead pool in the depression, surrounded by black grass and gray flowers, which are still very lush.


    Don''t underestimate these ordinary flowers and plants. They are all produced by the spirit of death. Between the underworld and the sun, special plants in the two worlds, whether medicinal or alchemy, are indispensable common consumables.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi was not polite at all. Yanguo plucked all the dead spirit flowers and dead spirit grass around the whole pond, and put them into his heart.


    Unfortunately, these flowers and plants grow in a very special environment and have very high requirements. Otherwise, if they are planted in a large area, they may become rich.


    Zhou Yi carefully perceives the pond in front of him with his mind. There is no wave at all. Although the pond looks very clear, it is deep and bottomless. In front of the pond, the first feeling is quiet, and the second feeling is cold.


    With Zhou Yi''s current cultivation accomplishments, he did not dare to get too close to the dead pool, because the spirit of death there was too strong. The strong spirit of death was like a deadly poison to Zhou Yi, who practiced the spirit of heaven and earth.


    Zhou Yi took out the unknown animal bone from his heart. He put the animal bone in front of his eyes, and then kept pinching with both hands to form a complex and changeable Aura spell. Every time Zhou Yi conjures a spell, he enters the animal bone and conjures more than 40 kinds of spells. At this time, the animal bone also changes qualitatively.


    The originally lifeless animal bone reacted at this time and stood up unsteadily. There was a blue faint light flashing at the two eye sockets of the skull.


    Some of the spells that Zhou Yi just came into contact with are to control the actions of animal bones, some are to strengthen the defense of animal bones, and others are to make simulated souls belonging to animal bones. In particular, simulated souls are the most complex and consume the most Reiki.


    When the animal bone began to move, there was a faint white light flashing around its body, which unexpectedly formed a virtual shadow of the beast. It was a very fierce monster. Some looked like tigers and some looked like lions, but it had a pair of very big wind ears and a sharp corner on its head.


    Zhou Yi knows that the belief of the destination in front of him is the original beast image of the beast bone. Looking at the strange beast bone, Zhou Yi feels familiar, but he can''t remember what the monster is.


    At this time, Zhou Yi is connected with the monster''s beast bone God. He can control the beast bone to act at any time. So he controlled the animal bones and went to the pond step by step.


    The animal bones slipped into the deep water, and a cold feeling was transmitted to Zhou Yi''s mind by simulating the mind of the soul. Zhou Yi could not help shivering. Just the cold feeling from his mind, Zhou Yi felt that his soul was almost frozen. If he himself entered the pool, I''m afraid even his body and soul would disappear.


    Zhou Yi can feel that the spirit of death is madly drilling into the animal bones. Soon, the spirit of death like liquid substance is formed in the hollow bones of the animal bones, and the whole animal bones are constantly changing.


    The pale bones began to change color and turned into a dark color, which glittered like a metal.


    Zhou Yi''s hands changed constantly, and a seal was completed in his hands. At the same time, a spell broke out at the skull of the animal bone and burst into a ball of light. With Zhou Yi''s hands continuously sealing, the two forelimb bones and hind limb bones of the animal bone continued to shine. A closer look at the more than 40 bright spots on the whole animal bone, These highlights are the aura spells that Zhou Yi entered into the animal bones before.


    Originally, Reiki spells and dead spirit Qi were mutually exclusive, but these Reiki spells were perfectly matched with dead spirit Qi at this time, and swarmed into the animal bones. Those dead spirit Qi were guided by these spells which were arranged in order and started automatically, just like human meridians, and kept circulating in the hollow animal bones.


    Zhou Yi closed his eyes almost all the way. He didn''t have to see the changes of animal bones in the dead water. He just needed to feel the refining degree of animal bones at this time. To some extent, refining corpses and cultivating immortals are the same boring things, which need to be repeated over and over again.


    Zhou Yi uses the Aura spell as his eyes, ears, mouth, nose, tongue and other sensory organs, and places himself as an animal bone. The animal bone seems to be practicing. He uses the aura of the dead spirit to brush every part of the skeleton again and again. Gradually, the joints of the animal bones became larger and stronger. Layers on the surface of the bones seemed to be slowly generated like shriveled muscles, but it was not muscles, but something similar to periosteum formed by Zhou Yi''s secret method of quenching the animal bones over and over again. However, the periosteum became thicker and thicker and became something similar to muscle.


    Don''t underestimate this layer of things that are like periosteum and skin. That''s the essence of the spirit of death. The reason why the refined corpse can be invulnerable and can resist the fierce attack of spirit is the protection of this layer of spirit of death. This is the fundamental and key to the strength of body refining. However, the fact that the Zhou family''s gold and silver corpses can avoid swords and guns is not the materialization of 100% spirit of death, but the addition of a lot of specially refined liquid metal, which is very different from Zhou Yi''s method of quenching and refining corpses.


    Zhou Yi sat for three days and nights. When he felt that the Aura spell in the animal bone was almost consumed, he would let the animal bone out of the dead pool, replenish the Aura spell again, and let the animal bone enter the dead pool again and be continuously quenched by the aura of death.


    Again and again, the animal bones have been quenched for six times. At this time, the animal bones have a certain shape. Although they don''t look as majestic and solid as those refined corpses added with liquid metal, they just look like a thin and dying old animal who is hungry and doesn''t know how many days at any time, Zhou Yi knows that this is the maximum limit of this animal bone, The quality is already at the level of general gold smelting corpse. More importantly, if other better quenching materials are added in the future, the animal bone named sharp horned lion tiger by Zhou Yi will be upgraded.


    The body of the sharp horned lion tiger has basically taken shape. It not only has an invulnerable driving shell, but more importantly, Zhou Yi has successfully stimulated part of the beast''s memory. Whether human, animal or any other creature, every bone left after death has a certain instinctive memory, which is left in the bone.


    Generally speaking, the more ancient the bones are, the closer the instinctive memory retained is to the memory of this biological origin, and the more powerful it is. That''s why the Zhou family''s body refining technique prefers to look for ancient tombs everywhere, dig graves and dig tombs. At this time, the pointed lion tiger has some predation and attack functions of wild animals. It is faster and more powerful. Of course, it is abnormal in defense. Therefore, even if the pointed lion tiger itself was not a very powerful monster, it has become almost as powerful as the monster king after becoming a corpse refining pointed lion tiger.


    At this time, the most difficult thing for Zhou Yi is to extract the soul that conforms to the refining of corpses from the remaining instinctive memory in each biological skeleton. Of course, it is not a real soul. Creating souls is the field that God can touch. Even when he was a immortal in the last life, Zhou Yi may not dare to say that he can create souls out of thin air, It''s just that it''s impossible to refine gas level 10.


    However, it is not very difficult to simulate the soul, because simulating the soul is to restore the instinctive memory and have a certain instinctive action memory. Therefore, Zhou Yi began to transform the simulated soul of the pointed lion and tiger body refining until the simulated soul of the pointed lion and tiger body refining was almost perfectly simulated, and Zhou Yi was satisfied to stop.


    At this time, seven days passed, and Zhou Yi successfully refined his first corpse in his life.

 Chapter 307

    Zhou Yi looked at the body of the sharp horned lion tiger that looked thin but actually very powerful in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. He gave orders in his mind to let the lion and tiger refining corpse guard around, and what other dead creatures came to the dike.


    Near this dead pool, it is also a death place for ordinary dead creatures. Too strong dead spirit gas is also a great harm to dead creatures. If you accidentally enter the radiation range of the dead pool, those dead creatures will be eroded and poisoned by the dead spirit gas and slowly become a part of the dead pool.


    Zhou Yi spent most of the past seven days fighting against the strong spirit of death in the dead pool, which turned the process of refining corpses into seven days. Of course, it is definitely a record in the history of corpse refining in the Zhou family to practice an animal corpse that is equivalent to gold corpse refining in seven days.


    Zhou Yi took out the human skeleton again and used the same method as refining the body of the pointed lion to let the human skeleton into the dead pool. The difference is that this time, Zhou Yi hit as many as 108 transparent spells. The Zhou family''s most experience in refining corpses is refining human corpses. The manufacturing process is far more complex than refining animal corpses, but in Zhou Yi''s hands, it is the most familiar one.


    In three days, a thin man came out of the dead pool. This is a refined corpse. According to the standards of the Zhou family, it is a gold refined corpse, but Zhou Yi doesn''t think it is just a gold refined corpse, because with his technique, it is a gold refined corpse that can be upgraded. Similarly, in front of the human body, the surface layer is not the skin, but the rich spirit of death.


    The golden Lian corpse in front of him was only about one meter eight, and his bones were not very strong, so his body would not be too fat. Now he has the essence of the spirit of death. After the appearance of his skin, he looks like a malnourished refugee. He is as thin as a firewood. A cheek that should have looked very handsome also looks a little terrible, It''s like a ghost.


    The reason why the golden refining corpse of the Zhou family can be the same as human appearance is that it naturally has its own secret method. The best way is to use spells such as vitality and blood circulation to keep the golden refining corpse with similar body surface characteristics as human beings. Of course, there are no vital signs. However, Zhou Yi doesn''t think that refining corpses needs to maintain the same characteristics as humans. His original intention is to take refining corpses as a tool for defense and attack to the greatest extent. Therefore, Zhou Yi can make refining corpses more like a person, but he won''t do that, because in his opinion, it''s useless.


    The simulated soul of human body refining is better to recover, especially if the person dies soon, or it is a very good choice to use some living souls and some lonely ghosts as the simulated soul of human body refining. Of course, if you can make a corpse refining as smart as a living person, it depends on luck. If one of the ten corpses can have wisdom, it is even quite successful.


    Zhou Yi looked at the thin human body in front of him and was silent for a moment. He said lightly, "although most of your soul has dissipated, your residual soul is still there. I use your residual soul as a simulated soul. I think you won''t have any opinion."


    The human body in front of him trembled obviously. He was resurrected by Zhou Yi in an alternative way with the Zhou family''s secret method. His body was completely in Zhou Yi''s hands. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi could see through his residual soul.


    The human corpse refining eyes turned. It was true that he had eyes, but they were gray, as if they were a glass ball. In the process of making, Zhou Yi did not deliberately make the human body more like a person, but the person''s residual soul subconsciously made himself more like a human. Therefore, there were eyes, an organ that Zhou Yi didn''t need at all.


    The eyes of the corpse refining were gray and looked very scary. He turned his eyes without any pupil focus and looked at Zhou Yi in front of him. He was silent for a while and tried to speak, but found that he couldn''t speak at all. He could listen but couldn''t speak.


    "You''re just a cripple, a cripple left in the bones. Judging from the retention of instinctive memory in your bones and the degree of your bones turning white, it shows that you''ve been dead for at least a hundred years, but the fluctuation of your cripple shows that you''ve been dead for at least ten years, and you still have the delusion of resurrection? You can''t live until you find all your souls Can really resurrect, otherwise, you can only be another state of life. "


    Zhou Yi said faintly, listening to each other''s thoughts. When he couldn''t speak, Lian corpse communicated with Zhou Yi with the idea of crippled soul. "Who am I? Who are you? Why am I here?"


    "You don''t have to ask. You just need to know that you are my body refining guard now. Generally speaking, if I find that there is a disabled soul in the process of body refining, I will erase the disabled soul, because that will make the body refining more or less self assertive when executing orders, which can''t be carried out 100%. However, you disabled soul seems to be a person with deep resentment and can make me You have not dissipated this resentment for hundreds of years. You are also a powerful dead soul. On the contrary, you can achieve a powerful body refining. "


    "I want revenge!!" the remnant spirit passed such an idea, and the cruel breath suddenly came out of the body of the body.


    "I has the final say," but I need a stronger corpse to do with you. If you can be most willing to become my guardian, then I may give you the opportunity to revenge. "


    "Really?"


    "Is it necessary for me to cheat you? I can erase your last resentment and residual soul at any time, and you don''t have any room for bargaining. I just want to make the body refining more powerful. The independent soul is far stronger than the simulated soul, and can also upgrade the body refining. Otherwise, it''s not impossible to treat you as a walking corpse."


    The remnant soul was silent for a while, nodded and heard a divine thought: "I can promise you, and you must promise me."


    "I said, you have no room for bargaining, and I will handle it as appropriate." Zhou Yi said coldly, staring at the refining corpse in front of him. For this reborn remnant soul, Zhou Yi''s killing him is as simple as hooking his fingers.


    "Well, I''m willing to swear with my broken soul to follow you all my life and never betray you."


    Zhou Yi said without emotion: "swear to die!"


    This time, without the slightest hesitation, a trace of red residual soul floated directly from the body of the body. With a slight suction from Zhou Yi''s nose, the remnant spirit enters his divine world. Suddenly, Zhou Yi mastered all the memories of the disabled soul in front of him and the life and death of the disabled soul.


    Zhou Yi felt the strong resentment of the disabled soul and saw some fragments. It seems to be a burning house, a very large house, with killing noises and screams everywhere. A little girl was kicked to the ground by a ferocious man, and then the light of the knife flashed. That''s a fragment. Similar fragments are all swords and blood. It seems that a family is in the process of being slaughtered, and the disabled soul should be a member of the slaughtered family, and desperately escaped from the sea of fire.


    Hunt, be hunted endlessly, then fall off the cliff and die. The last memory of the crippled soul was to see the pictures of those slaughterers insulting their bodies with a sneer. Many pictures are very unclear. He doesn''t know who he is, where his home is, who was slaughtered, and who the enemy is. Even all the people and objects in those pictures seem to have been mosaic processed. They are vague and difficult to distinguish.


    Zhou Yi knows that this is because too long has passed, and the memory clarity of the disabled soul is inevitably damaged, so the picture can''t be seen clearly. Although the resentment of the remnant soul has been keeping it, as if it is still strong, there must be some secret method that makes this resentment remain in the bones, hoping to resurrect and revenge one day. However, the time is too long. In a few days, I''m afraid the last few pictures will completely disappear?


    Zhou Yi can guess something from the blurred memory picture of the disabled soul, but Zhou Yi has seen too many killings, too many broken families and people, and there is no great emotional fluctuation. He just looks at the refining corpse in front of him and says: "I will give you a chance to see if you work hard. If you can finally rely on your own practice to successfully restore the memory picture and become very powerful, why not give you a chance to revenge?"


    After that, Zhou Yi didn''t wait for the remnant soul to answer. With a flick of his finger, a long printed Reiki spell was shot into the mouth of the body refining. The light of the spell went deep into the throat of the body refining. Originally, it was thought that whether there was a language function had no effect on the body refining, but Zhou Yi hoped that the body refining in front of him was really more like a person. Therefore, he used the spell to lead him The pronunciation system of refining corpses.


    "Thank you, master!" Lian corpse bowed and saluted. If he didn''t look at his thin form and the spirit of death around him, he would be a polite gentleman.


    "You''ve been dead for at least a hundred years. I don''t have time to help you investigate the official case of that year. Everything depends on you. Before that, you should recognize that you are my body refining guard, and you should put my safety first at any time."


    "I''m... Willing to go through fire and water for my master!"


    "You can''t remember who you are, and I don''t know who you are. Since you were born from the sea of fire, your name is Huoyu."


    "Thank you for your name!" Lian corpse nodded, and his dead face showed a humanized expression.

 Chapter 308

    Zhou Yi cast a spell and let Huoyu''s remnant soul control the new body of the body, and successively put in several complex aura spells. Unlike the screaming lion and tiger body refining, Zhou Yi needs Huoyu''s human learning ability, not just physical strength. He even wants to cultivate a body refining body that can cast spells.


    Necromancer creatures can cast spells, and those very powerful necromancer creatures, without exception, can have the power of heaven and earth. In terms of wisdom, magic and the construction of power system, the dead creatures are never weaker than the living creatures. Only for the living creatures, the dormant evolution of the dead creatures for tens of thousands of years or even more than 100000 years will produce a powerful existence comparable to the human immortal or the demon heavenly demon among hundreds of millions of dead creatures.


    However, Zhou Yi never underestimates dead creatures, because everyone may die. Even immortal immortals may fall. Where are the human beings after death? Will it become a dead creature? This is a problem. There must be some answers in Zhou Yi''s sealed memory, but now he has no right to read these memories that may relate to the essence of the world in what world.


    Zhou Yi wants to see if Huoyu in front of him can learn and practice like human beings, will he also grow into a powerful necromancer? It''s a long way to cultivate immortality. It''s also a good plan to have an intelligent creature who can communicate with you at any time.


    After Huoyu received those complex aura spells, the gray eyes without pupil focus burst out like an electric light. He looked at Zhou Yi with great excitement, knelt down and said, "Huoyu, thank you for your success!"


    "Yes, it seems that your wisdom is still locked. Take care of yourself."


    "Yes!"


    Zhou Yi didn''t go to see Huoyu next. Since Huoyu is his own body refining guard, of course, like the lion and tiger body refining, he wants to protect his safety anytime and anywhere. He sat cross legged and meditated for half an hour. After recovering his aura with a spirit stone, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Only after ten days, he was stunned that he had consumed 300 pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi, which was a huge sum of money. But there is no way. To continuously refine corpses at the edge of the stagnant water pool, and to release the boundary to resist the erosion of the spirit of death, Zhou Yi''s own spirit consumption is naturally great. But fortunately, Zhou Yi also felt that the bottleneck of the tenth floor of his Qi refining was a little loose. This time, he could still be selective, either build a foundation to achieve a Lingtai, or continue to practice to the eleventh floor?


    The pressure of the spirit of death is everywhere in the outside world, and he constantly improves his control over the spirit by refining the spirit charm of the corpse. Zhou Yi did not deliberately practice for more than ten days, but made his cultivation more profound and had unexpected results.


    "It seems that the harvest this time is really not small. Next, let''s see what surprises you can bring me?"


    With that, Zhou Yi took out the body of the black water black snake from his heart. Last time, Zhou Yi gave the whole black water snake to the cook to relieve the ox. some of them were used as medicine for alchemy. Now there is only a huge skeleton left. Zhou Yi really didn''t expect that he would start refining corpses so soon. If it was a complete black water black snake''s huge body, the refining effect would be better.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Yi decided to give it a try. Therefore, after taking out the bones of the black water black snake, Zhou Yi took out some of the skin and flesh of the black water black snake from his heart, and used the magic formula to attach the stripped skin and flesh to the bones of the black water black snake again.


    The bones of black water Xuan snake are too big, and although the renewed vitality and blood activating spell does not need to follow the original sequence of skin and flesh growth, it also needs to carefully connect each piece of meat together. Therefore, after using the aura of three medium spirit stones, it took more than half a day, Zhou Yicai successfully assembled most of the meat pieces of heishuixuan snake back to the bones of heishuixuan snake. From the appearance, the heishuixuan snake at this time is a huge reptile stripped of its skin.


    Zhou Yi won''t take out the skin of the black water black snake. It''s a good thing for refining utensils and elixirs. It won''t be wasted on a body refining black snake.


    Zhou Yi concocted more than 200 kinds of aura spells into the body of the black water black snake, and then drove it into the dead pool. Now Zhou Yi is very proficient. Even if the body of the black water black snake is very huge, however, the time of refining the body is not proportional to the size of the body. In only three days, Zhou Yi refined the body of the black water black snake.


    When the huge monster as like as two peas in the same place as before, he sat in front of Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi also exclaimed two sentences, and was very excited about his ability to re shape the black snake. You know, the black water Xuan snake was already going to break through the realm of the monster king and enter the powerful monster of the monster emperor. Therefore, it was trained into a corpse refining by itself not long after it just died, and retained the talent and ability of the monster to the greatest extent. It is very powerful.


    Zhou Yi didn''t have the slightest pity or discussion about the black water snake. He directly erased all the possible reborn residual souls in the black water snake skeleton, directly extracted the original memory of the skeleton and made a simulated soul. At this time, the fierce black water snake was as obedient as a bug in front of Zhou Yi.


    The black water Xuan snake stared at a pair of lifeless big eyes and really bowed his head in front of Zhou Yi. This is the snake family''s expression of submission.


    "Protect the Dharma for me. I want to ascend!"


    After giving such an order in his mind, Zhou Yi devoted himself to cultivation. He has felt his looseness from the tenth floor to the eleventh floor. He wants to know what kind of state will be after the eleventh floor. After all, there is no record that he can continue to improve above the ninth floor.


    Under the operation of Dayan formula, Zhou Yi seemed to be sitting in the clouds. He was ethereal and appeared from time to time. This in itself was a self-protection skill. When he upgraded, he avoided external interference as much as possible. There are Huoyu, Xuan snake and lion tiger guarding outside. Coupled with Zhou Yi''s strong ability, although it is a place where terrible dead creatures may appear at any time, Zhou Yi is also confident to complete the attempt to impact the eleventh floor of Qi refining.


    Around Zhou Yi, there is also a seemingly simple but actually interlocking guard array composed of 18 middle-grade spirit stones - fortune spiritual environment array. This array can not only help Zhou Yi guard against all kinds of possible dangers, but also provide Zhou Yi with a powerful aura supplement, Let Zhou Yi output Reiki for him anytime and anywhere when he makes a breakthrough in martial arts, so as to ensure that the Reiki is full of sufficient kinetic energy.


    Zhou Yi began to attack the 11th floor of gas refining. Although Zhou Yi felt that his 10th floor of gas refining had reached the bottleneck and seemed to see the appearance of the 11th floor of gas refining, it was like seeing the edge of a mountain in the thick fog. It was difficult to tell whether there was a mountain range or a mountain peak or just a small mountain bag below.


    At the tenth level of Qi refining, Zhou Yi made his blood and meridians fit together perfectly, and his heart alienated. Whether human or demon, the heart of living creatures is a vital part. Once attacked, it will cause irreparable losses. However, Zhou Yi''s heart has coexisted with the heart space of the bronze ring. Unless he can burst the heart space at once, Zhou Yi will have a forever moving heart.


    On the 10th floor, his aura output is two lane. This time, he impacted the 11th floor of gas refining. Zhou Yi is looking forward to whether there will be greater harvest?


    Under the operation of Dayan formula, Zhou Yi''s whole person is consistent with heaven and earth. Although he is in the place of the dead, he has more or less had a certain impact on his spiritual breakthrough. The sky is no longer the familiar sky and the earth is no longer the familiar place, which is also a challenge for the immortals. After all, when they feel that they want to upgrade and cross the border, it is always difficult to ensure that they will be carried out in the most familiar environment and in the most safe situation.


    What if you can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth? The aura of death is also a kind of aura of heaven and earth. Zhou Yiyun made Dayan Jue begin to breathe the spirit of death. At the beginning, it was only absorbed and discharged in a small range, for fear of causing harm to his body. But soon, Zhou Yi found that he seemed to have been immune to the Qi of the dead. After all, he had been in the land of the dead for such a long time, and he had practiced as a golden refining corpse in his last life. His operation and immunity to the Qi of the dead far exceeded his prediction.


    So Zhou Yi confidently and boldly breathed the spirit of death between heaven and earth, not only the spirit of death, but also mixed with the spirit output from the middle-grade spirit stone. Around Zhou Yi, a closed space similar to a transparent protective cover is formed. This space allows Zhou Yi to ensure that he can maximize the use of all the Reiki he breathes, and that the Reiki he breathes will not exceed the suppression range of his Reiki.


    Once the land of the dead wreaks havoc in his own body, there will be a vent for the spirit of the dead between the surrounding heaven and earth, and it will suddenly flow into Zhou Yi''s meridians and heart. At that time, even if Zhou Yi will have a human soul, I''m afraid his body will inevitably be corpsed, just like Zhou Ren.

 Chapter 309

    Zhou Yi is carefully testing the Yun Shi Da Yan formula. After all, he has broken through to the eleventh floor of Qi refining. He has no experience and no ancient books to refer to. Zhou Yi is only testing a little by his own spiritual sense, his control of Reiki and his understanding of his body.


    The fog seemed clearer. In front of him, it was definitely not a hill, but a huge mountain. No, it should be two. It was a mysterious feeling. Zhou Yi suddenly had a breakthrough direction.


    i see!


    Attracted by the skill of Dayan Jue, Zhou Yi absorbed the spirit Qi and the spirit of death at the same time, so that they could not be integrated with each other, and entered Zhou Yi''s body at the same time. Zhou Yi''s meridians quickly let two different auras pass through and transmitted to his lungs.


    The lung is the terminal of the respiratory system. For practitioners, the more later, the more useless the lung will be. Like other organs, it will gradually degenerate, and finally change into what kind of organs, which will vary from person to person. Since Zhou Yi found that his body can also mutate when he was on the tenth floor of Qi refining, he knew that it was a new road, or an attempt to build a new road above the ninth floor of Qi refining. Therefore, Zhou Yi''s goal for upgrading the eleventh floor is still very clear. After the two auras entered Zhou Yi''s lungs, Zhou Yi controlled the expansion and contraction of his lungs, controlled the full fluidity of his aura in the Taiyin lung meridian, and observed all the changes of his body.


    At this time, Zhou Yi regarded his two lungs as an alchemy furnace and kept compressing, trying to blend the spirit of death with the spirit of heaven and earth. At first, this was impossible, but slowly, Zhou Yi found that the two auras that entered his body gradually began to deteriorate. In other words, in a fresh environment, Zhou Yi''s body itself is a self-contained closed world, where only things that change can exist, Otherwise it will be assimilated and destroyed.


    The reason why Reiki is Reiki is that it operates in any environment. It is called Reiki because it has innate spirituality. Therefore, the Qi of death and the Reiki of heaven and earth blend together. Zhou Yi seemed to feel a loud noise in his body, like thunderbolt and lightning, and the two auras blended together. The black spirit of death and the white spirit of heaven and earth are no longer clear-cut, but mixed together and become a chaotic gray spirit.


    Chaos?! Zhou Yi looked at the aura, and a kind of excitement to vent with a long roar came out. It''s a miracle that chaotic aura was generated in his body.


    With experience, Zhou Yi no longer worried, so he began to confidently and boldly carry out the step-by-step Tuina absorption and melting just now. There are more and more chaotic auras in Zhou Yi''s body, which gradually precipitate in Zhou Yi''s lungs, run in the lung meridian of hand Taiyin, and then flow to the other 11 meridians.


    Zhou Yi suppresses his ecstasy, because the emergence of chaotic aura is a small probability event. Even when Zhou Yi has sought to be immortal in the previous life, he has not cultivated chaotic aura.


    Chaotic aura, boundless vitality and original Qi are known as the three primitive Qi at the beginning of the birth of the world universe. They are the three sources of power that human immortals must understand if they want to reach a higher level.


    Why didn''t Zhou Yi want to find an opportunity to understand the three primitive Qi faster and earlier? I didn''t expect that it formed in my body when I broke through the eleventh floor of Qi practice. It''s really lucky that the city wall can''t stop it at that time.


    It seems that it''s not bad to practice again? At least now my starting point is not a little better than other monks.


    While thinking about it, Zhou Yi concentrated on his luck and tried to condense more chaotic aura, but then Zhou Yi found that what was generated in his body was not chaotic aura, but another aura, yin-yang aura.


    The so-called yin-yang aura is a new aura produced by the blending of dead Qi and vitality. Its rarity is only one level lower than the three primitive Qi. With Yin-Yang aura, it is equivalent to the heaven and earth aura suitable for human beings and demon families. You can practice, and the aura of dead spirit can also be absorbed in practice.


    Therefore, just practicing produces a little chaotic aura, but it is equivalent to seeds. Chaotic aura is like a fire in the full yin-yang aura, so dazzling.


    Zhou Yi knows that his cultivation at this time can''t use chaotic aura, and even yin-yang aura can''t be used, because his current meridians and body can''t bear this powerful aura transmission. If his body is not as strong as a great beast, I''m afraid he can''t even use himself as a cauldron to form Yin-Yang aura.


    Zhou Yi felt that his lungs were about to explode. He was very depressed. He knew that it was the sequelae of too many yin-yang auras. Zhou Yi tried to flow yin-yang aura along his hand Taiyin lung meridian. As soon as he thought, he felt the fire in the meridians, as if thousands of sharp steel knives were cutting his meridians bit by bit. The pain was very painful. With Zhou Yi''s tenacious spirit, he almost opened his mouth and screamed.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi''s divine sense is very strong and tenacious, and he stifles it. Endure the burning feeling, let the yin-yang aura pass through the Taiyin lung meridian of the hand, and then from the shoulder to the tip of the finger, Zhou Yi can no longer feel the existence of his two arms.


    Zhou Yi turned his head slightly and saw blood seeping from his two shoulders, and then bleeding. Almost every pore was bleeding. Looking at the blood dripping, it was very shocking. All the pain in both arms has been lost because all the nerves have been broken. Otherwise, Zhou Yi doesn''t know whether he can survive the pain caused by this round of impact like the tide of the sea.


    Zhou Yi has no sorrow or joy on his face, or even no one''s feeling. According to Buddhism, Zhou Yi has entered the situation of no self at this time. Everything seems irrelevant to him. He just senses everything around him with his cold mind and his physical condition.


    The Taiyin lung meridians of his hands were broken inch by inch, and his hands were almost disabled, but Zhou Yi still had no expression, as if his hands and arms were not his own. A majestic Qi suddenly rose from Zhou Yi''s body and flowed along the other meridians of the twelve meridians to the meridians of the Taiyin lung meridian, constantly repairing Zhou Yi''s inch cracked meridians.


    As soon as the new meridians were repaired, they were broken by the tidal yin-yang aura. Then Zhou Yi called the majestic aura in his body to repair. So again and again, even Zhou Yi has begun to numb his feeling, as if he is a stone statue, sitting there for a long time, without life.


    I don''t know how long it took. Even Zhou Yi forgot to time, or was too numb to time. Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s left finger moved. Finally, Zhou Yi didn''t know how many times the new meridians could withstand the impact of yin and Yang aura. They became extremely tough and spacious at the same time.


    However, it was just the meridian of the hand Taiyin lung meridian, which had almost exhausted all Zhou Yi''s aura reserves, and hundreds of middle-grade aura stones had been accumulated beside him. It can be seen that this time the aura consumption was great.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes suddenly opened, emitting two cold lights, as if the stars in the sky were blooming on the ground in an instant. The sound of his body as if something was breaking came all the way. The Taiyin lung meridian of his hands finally completed the transformation. This reborn transformation is really reborn. Since then, Zhou Yi began to have the body of a half immortal, which Zhou Yi couldn''t think of. You know, he has successfully broken through to the eleventh floor of gas refining.


    Zhou Yi knows that at this time, he can''t practice all his meridians into the lung meridians of hand Taiyin, but he is satisfied. He examined his body and was surprised to find that in his Dantian, there was a rudiment of a wheel platform, like a lotus blooming, and like the base of a certain building, that is, the shape of the foundation.


    No, Zhou Yi suddenly realized that he did not break through the eleventh floor of Qi refining, but the twelfth floor. Zhou Yi once deduced that when he reached the eleventh level of Qi refining, he would feel that his aura would at least double, and his meridians would be more than twice as strong. At this time, his meridians were at least four times as much as when he reached the tenth level of Qi refining. If the meridians used to be two lanes, the meridians now are eight lanes.


    Zhou Yi gave a long roar and finally stood up from the state of meditation. He shook his body. Cigars that had already been formed fell from him one after another, revealing a body as crystal as jade but as shiny as jade. What a body it was, a body so perfect that he could hardly find any problems, and he would feel his imposing appearance at a glance. At this time, he had half stepped into the ranks of real immortals.


    The twelfth level of Qi refining finally arrived. At this time, Zhou Yi also knew that this should be the limit of the Qi refining period. Further up, he would break his own Dantian and cultivate a foundation building wheel platform to make earth shaking changes in his body.


    Zhou Yi took out a suit of fitting clothes from his heart and gave it to himself. He replaced the old smelly clothes on his body, and then roared again. Soon, Huoyu, lion tiger and black water black snake all appeared in front of Zhou Yi.


    "Huoyu follows me out. You two practice here. When I find you again, I hope you have made a breakthrough."


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s orders, Huoyu and the two refining corpses crawled to the ground and said they would abide by Zhou Yi''s orders.

 Chapter 310

    After Zhou Yi explained, he took Yu Huo back to the place where Zhou Ren and Zhou Zheng were closed. He didn''t bother his grandfather and father''s cultivation, but after watching from a distance for a while, he saw his grandfather''s two gold refining corpses guarding outside with his mind. He knew that there was no problem for his grandfather and father in terms of safety. He was relieved to find the direction of the original and Zhou Zheng''s coming into the place of the dead.


    The place where Zhou Yi and Zhou Zheng came in from Zhougong castle is a transmission isolation belt, which is a very large area of Reiki and very tyrannical area, because the Yin and Yang Reiki blend here, and the Reiki storm formed by the fierce collision between each other is enough to tear the friars in their infancy into pieces.


    Zhou Yi collected Huoyu into his heart. Fortunately, Huoyu was originally a corpse refining. Naturally, there was no problem in taking it in. Stepped into the storm area. Now he has yin-yang aura, which is the result of the blending of heaven and earth Yang aura and death spirit Yin aura. Therefore, he has a very cordial feeling about this area.


    Because of the memory of his previous life, Zhou Yi''s journey through this area is like an old horse. He can go through it even with his eyes closed. After passing through, it is a space as calm as the land of the dead. There is nothing here. To some extent, it is a void. It is the intersection space created by some great mana from the human world to the land of the dead. It is a transmission zone.


    After Zhou Yi stepped into the void, his mind swept over and sensed hundreds of exits. Now his soul power has been further strengthened and his penetration has increased. Therefore, when he went out from the land of the dead in the last life, he only looked for dozens of exits, almost all of which are in Zhougong castle. Now he found that there is not only one main exit in Zhougong castle, but also several main exits in several directions.


    Zhou Yi pondered for a while. Although he was curious about where the main exits led, he now wanted to go back to Longcheng University. He calculated the time. Professor Xie Haiyan said that the time of archaeological field practice class should be approaching. How are the three boys in his 421 bedroom doing physical exercise these days? What about his girlfriend Mu Qingya recently? Think about yourself. You haven''t heard from me for nearly a month. Should you worry about yourself?


    Also, what happened to mother Wang Mei after she and her father arrived here? Once I can''t get in touch with my father, is my mother very anxious? Therefore, Zhou Yi restrained his curiosity, selected the main exit of Zhougong castle, and walked forward from a channel that he would not find if he didn''t look carefully.


    At the end of the winding passage, there is a layer of space barrier that can''t be seen or touched, but can feel the wall all the time. Here, Zhou Yi uses the unique technique of the Zhou family, pinches and seals, gently draws several strange symbols on the space barrier with his palm, and then watches the symbols shine and melt slowly, Then there was a doorway like exit for one person to go in and out.


    Go out from this exit. This is the wall of an ordinary room in the underground city of zhougongbao. Zhou Yi walks through the wall. The room is empty, although it looks like an ordinary resident. Zhou Yi knows that in the Zhougong castle, there are basically no people living in the courtyard of so many houses around the magnificent square. Only when the Zhou family encounters a major disaster, such as war, such as the danger of extermination, the Zhou family will let the Zhou family''s own family and the Zhou family''s collateral families into the underground Zhougong castle to take refuge according to the ancestral motto.


    It can be said that Zhougong fort is a huge air raid shelter for the Zhou family. This is not a time of crisis, and the underground city of zhougongbao will not be opened to the outside world. Therefore, although there are thousands of houses here, most of them are empty.


    After Zhou Yi came out of the wall of the room, he casually sat down at a table next to him. Then he silently called out in his mind.


    Within a certain range, this call has an appeal to people and things who have a soul or blood oath relationship with themselves.


    After about ten minutes, Zhou Ming and Zhou yunqi got together and came to this ordinary folk house. The two knocked at the door. After getting permission, they pushed the door in and saw that it was Zhou Yi. They saluted Zhou Yi together.


    Zhou Yi waved his hand and said to both of them, "I want you two to stay in Zhougong castle and monitor Zhou Xiong''s movements all the time."


    "Do you need us to do something? Many people are against Zhou Xiong. We can contact these people." Zhou Ming was very positive. From the very beginning, Zhou Yi reluctantly accepted him, and Zhou Ming has already begun to accept his fate. When I saw Zhou Yi again today, Zhou Ming found that Zhou Yi''s momentum was more unfathomable. Therefore, he said that he didn''t have the slightest dissent. He just wanted to show more in front of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said to Zhou Ming, "watch the changes and don''t act rashly. If you find Zhou Xiong''s unusual behavior, please contact me at any time."


    Zhou yunqi and Zhou Ming bowed down and agreed. Zhou Ming then said, "Zhou lie has returned home. Your previous identity has been exposed, master. But Zhou Xiong has no movement at all, which is also very unusual."


    "Don''t worry, he won''t doubt you. Even if he doubts you, I''m afraid he won''t do it to you. You can improve the strength of vigorous martial arts in such a fast time. I believe the elders of the Zhou family will see it in their eyes. You will be the focus of the next family successor."


    Zhou Yi was not surprised that Zhou lie returned to Zhougong castle. On that day, he hid Zhou lie in a cave under the cliff and let Zhou lie''s silver body guard. It was originally an expedient measure to save Zhou Zheng as Zhou lie or return to Zhou Zheng. Unexpectedly, Zhou Xiong was a demon family, which made Zhou Yi give up his initial idea.


    Zhou Yi uses the secret method to control Zhou lie''s silver refining corpse. It is not really his own refining. Just like Zhou Ming and Zhou yunqi''s silver refining corpse, they can control them temporarily, but if they really obey their orders completely, they can only be refined again.


    After so many days, Zhou lie''s silver refining corpse has long returned to the original normal. It is normal for Zhou lie to be rescued by the silver refining corpse. He looked at Zhou''s name and asked, "you don''t think he is me. Have you contacted him?"


    "Master, how can I?! he is him. How can he be your master?"


    That''s true. Zhou Yi and Zhou Ming have a contract that can sense each other, so Zhou Ming or Zhou yunqi can know whether the person opposite is the real Zhou name.


    Since Zhou lie has returned to Zhougong castle, Zhou Xiong must have known that he was a fake before. However, after asking Zhou''s name, he knew that Zhou Xiong had no reaction at all. Everything was normal in peace and calm.


    Zhou Yi knows that as the wise man of the demon family, the demon fox family can''t casually, so he sent a demon fox with three tails to sneak into a large human family. For three years, although the demon fox clan incarnated as Zhou Xiong had some abnormalities in details, he did not do much harm to the whole Zhou family, which seemed unreasonable. Zhou Yi didn''t want to do anything to them when he didn''t understand the purpose of the demon fox clan. Moreover, he was not sure that he could take the demon fox at one fell swoop, Unless you can find your teacher Kong Fanxing for help.


    Zhou Yi is the most impenetrable person to his teacher Kong Fanxing, and he is also on guard against him, because he doubts Kong Fanxing''s true identity. As a last resort, he doesn''t want to expose all his secrets to Kong Fanxing.


    Zhou Yi has made up his mind that he will speed up his pace of improving his strength, because from various signs, the arrival of xianwuji seems to be ahead of schedule.


    After Zhou Yi ordered Zhou Ming and Zhou yunqi, he sneaked out of the underground city of Zhougong castle. However, he knew the real details of the Zhou family and would not be stirred into a pot of porridge by a three tailed demon fox. It seemed that the demon fox family also knew this and seemed to be waiting or looking for something.


    Because a large part of Zhou Yi''s memory has been sealed, he can''t have too many memories and insights of his previous life to help him analyze the current situation. Now he has 12 floors of Qi refining, which is almost a perfect state in the Qi refining period. As long as he is willing, he can soon rise to the foundation period. With such a high starting point, once he builds the foundation period, he can single out the monks in the golden elixir period.


    Now, he has awakened some of his memories, which are about the Ye family. Before, it was because he didn''t arrive because of his cultivation. His memory of the Ye family was limited to those ye family members related to his last life. Now I finally know why I was willing to be the pioneer of Mu Yuntian, and destroyed the head of the Ye family and the towering building in the place of hiding and accepting dirt in a short time.


    The towering building is my sad place. After ten floors of gas refining, I have recovered part of my memory, so I will find trouble with the towering building. As for finding ye Shutian, the same is true. Since you have to do it thoroughly, once ye Shutian dies, the Ye family will be in chaos. If Mu Yuntian can catch up with him, the Ye family will disappear on the stage of history.


    Now, as Zhou Yi goes to the 12th floor of refining Qi, he unseals part of his memory, so he knows who the real supporting forces behind the Ye family are. Demon clan, it''s demon clan! He really did not expect that the Ye family was the descendant of the demon family and had been rooted in the human world for hundreds of years.

 Chapter 311

    The Zhou family has a demon clan sneaking in, but the Ye family has the shadow of the demon clan behind it. The demon clan and the demon clan are also the biggest enemies of the human race, which has been deeply engraved in Zhou Yi''s spirit. Therefore, Zhou Yi is not only because of his personal gratitude and resentment persecuted by the Ye family, but also because of the great righteousness of the race.


    After Zhou Yi sneaked out of the Duke of Zhou Castle silently, he took a deep look at Xiangyuan mountain in the dark, and then drove a flying sword. This time, he didn''t hide his whereabouts at all, but his momentum was very amazing. After hovering over Xiangyuan mountain for a while, he flew to the direction of Longcheng.


    In Lingxiao Pavilion of Zhougong castle, Zhou Xiong soon got the news. In front of him, there was a big screen on which Zhou Yi flew rapidly with flying sword.


    "Dad, it''s him! Zhou Yi hurt my finger and made me almost disabled! I must kill him! Dad, you revenge me!!!"


    Around Zhou Xiong, Zhou lie jumped up gnashing his teeth. Zhou Xiong glanced at Zhou lie, which was very cold. Zhou lie felt a shock in his heart. He knew that he didn''t know what annoyed Zhou Xiong, so he shut up.


    "Can you deal with this man? He doesn''t have to reveal his deeds. Now such a swaggering sword flying is demonstrating to us. It''s also demonstrating to the Zhou family. I''ll report it to the elders'' Association. I naturally know how to do it. Go down first."


    After dismissing Zhou lie, Zhou Xiong''s face changed from the gloom he had just seen to a very happy face. It can be seen from his handsome face that he was really happy. Even there were fluff only animals on his face, and under his ass, four big fluffy tails were exposed.


    There is a saying called complacency. At this time, Zhou Xiong was so happy that he forgot to continue to hide his identity. "Someone!!"


    A phantom appeared behind him. The phantom hidden in the shadow of the corner appeared after the call. He knelt on one knee and said, "please command the general!!" the phantom saw Zhou Xiong''s track and knew that their purpose of this trip has been achieved, right? But he will never ask without brains.


    "You go back in person, report to the marshal and the venerable, and say that I have a goal and am in the process of further confirmation..." just after saying this, Zhou Xiong stopped talking, thought and said: "Do not report yet. After all, there is no definite evidence. So, you go back and extract some of the elite from my legion, sneak into the human world quietly, but keep the marshal and the respecting people behind, do you understand?"


    The phantom nodded and disappeared quietly. When the phantom left, Zhou Xiong stood up excitedly and walked around the room. The four furry fox tails behind him looked so dazzling. Even his mouth became a little sharp and hairy, but he seemed not to pay attention to them.


    Zhou Xiong said to himself, "if it''s really that person, I''ll be developed now. If I can eat his flesh and blood and become a heavenly fox, it''s just around the corner. In that case, I''d better not report it first. Fortunately, an aunt is favored in the court. Otherwise, how can I know this amazing secret? How can such a good task fall on me?"


    Zhou Xiongyue was more and more excited. He suddenly grabbed a phone on the table and said, "call Yanhong and Zhucui to come in with those bastards. I''ll spoil them today!"


    In the corner of Zhou Xiong''s secret room, a trace of tiny dust lit up slightly, and then disappeared. With the ability of four evil foxes, they could not detect such a tiny existence at all.


    In the depths of the land of the dead, it is more far-reaching than the place where Zhou Renhe and Zhou Zheng are secretly cultivating. I don''t know how far away, there is a lava abyss. At the top of the cliff that can be kilometers high next to the abyss, there is a human shape. The reason why it is called human shape is because the whole body of this person is covered with molten ash. It can only be seen that it is a human shape. But it is this human shape that opens slightly Opened a pair of eyes, the place of the dead seemed to flash fiercely, and then the human shape slowly closed his eyes, just as it had been for thousands of years.


    In the square on the basement of Zhougong castle, one of the nine statues seems to have opened his eyes, but there is no movement next. Under the nine statues, there is a layer of space, which can be said to be the core area of the Zhou family. This is the location of the yuan elders'' Association of the Zhou family and the ancestral hall of the Zhou family. Almost all the Zhou family yuan The members of the old Association are gathering in the cultivation space opened up by their ancestors.


    When the statue opened its eyes, all the members of the Veterans Association who were originally in the Qing Dynasty suddenly opened their eyes. They were pleasantly surprised to feel the information of their ancestors. At the same time, a picture appeared in their minds, that is, the picture of Zhou Xiong turning into a four tailed demon fox.


    "What? Zhou Xiong is a demon clan? Four tailed demon fox? Hurry to call the Kaiyuan old meeting!"


    Zhou Yuanming, the elder of the Senate, released his powerful momentum and sent out divine thoughts to other members of the Senate who practiced in the ancestral land.


    Soon, in front of the ancestral temple in the outer space of the Zhou family, the 12 people who represent the 108 elders of the Zhou family elders'' Association and have the heaviest authority gathered together. The 12 people are as haggard as 12 mummies, standing there like ghosts, but everyone exudes this powerful momentum, which is the momentum above the guru.


    "Elder, what meeting will be held? We''ll just kill the evil fox directly. Leave it to me and I promise to take him down!" another violent elder suggested directly.


    "Hum, you are the opponent of the four tailed evil fox? Let me see, our ancestors sent such a message to us to be on guard. It''s not to act immediately. It''s the best policy to make a decision and then move." said another calm old man.


    "No wonder Zhou Xiong''s behavior has been very strange in recent years. He turned out to be a demon family. It''s not our race. His heart must be different. It''s better to start early and can''t wait." another elder also joined the discussion.


    "But once we start, even if we can kill this four tailed demon fox, our people will die and hurt a lot. In recent years, he has cultivated a lot of forces."


    "Those traitors are killed. It''s time to clean the family."


    "I think it''s better to slow down. After all, the people who follow the demon fox don''t know the truth. We''d better slow down."


    "Well, since it''s the ancestor''s manifestation, we''d better consult the ancestor. Please give out the ancestor''s weapon!!" the elder Zhou Yuanming waved his hand. He didn''t expect the twelve member Presbyterian group of the Senate to reach an agreement at once, and he didn''t know what the ancestor meant by such a picture. Therefore, he needed to communicate with the ancestor.


    Hearing the word "ancestral ware", the members of the twelve Presbyterian groups all stood up. If the yellow spring spirit corpse jade seal represents the power of the owner, then the ancestral ware represents the whole family. Twelve haggard old men with white hair raised their hands one after another, cut a bloodstain on their thin arms with a dagger, and then used the blood flowing out of the bloodstain.


    The blood gas of the twelve people is very rich. Each blood drop can be seen almost clearly. These blood drops are strangely combined and float in the air, just like a huge blood liquid ball. Twelve people murmured the Dharma mantra with their hands worshipping the huge blood cell. The Dharma mantra could not be heard clearly. It did not belong to today''s language.


    Soon, a small square tripod appeared in the blood cells. "Please use the ancestor!!"


    With the ponder of elder Zhou Yuanming, the blood cells burst open. The square tripod slowly fell from the air, doubling its volume with each inch. When it fell in front of everyone, it was already a huge bronze square tripod that needed more than a dozen people to gather their arms.


    This huge bronze square tripod is definitely bigger and heavier than the famous bronze square tripod handed down. Its whole body is covered with various relief patterns. On each side, there is an ancient image of fierce animals, including Taotie, chaos, poverty and Tao Wu. It is vivid as if it is going to be resurrected. Around the lines of these fierce animals, there are complex words, which are absolutely ancient words that have never appeared in the world. They are complex and difficult to speak. Even the pronunciation organs of modern people can''t read the pronunciation of these words.


    The square tripod appeared on the ground, and twelve old men with white hair knelt to the ground and made three kowtows and nine obeisances to the square tripod. In the belly of the square tripod, light smoke came out slowly, and a figure condensed slowly. The figure is very erratic, but the form of sitting with eyes closed and knees crossed is still very vivid.


    "Our ancestors are on the top, and our descendants disturb our ancestors'' Qingxiu, but our family is facing a major choice. Please make it clear!"


    The light smoke figure didn''t open his eyes and even his body was ethereal, but a voice sounded like thunder: "ignorant and unwise younger generation! This demon will be eliminated, not in a moment and a half. The demon is now, and our family can be revived."


    With these words, the light smoke disappeared. The huge square tripod also disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    The twelve elders stood up and looked at each other. Their ancestors basically understood that they should not care about the four evil foxes for the time being. The reason why they should know that Zhou Xiong is a evil fox should be to prepare them in their hearts. But the meaning of the latter sentence is quite incomprehensible. Can it be said that the Zhou family will wait for the demons to take advantage of the situation?

 Chapter 312

    Zhou Yi flew rapidly at low altitude with his flying sword. Suddenly, he felt a strange but familiar feeling. He couldn''t help looking back at the Zhou family in Xiangyuan mountain. It seemed that something he cared about had awakened at that moment. Zhou Yi stepped on the flying sword in the air and focused slightly. He didn''t turn around to check the source of this feeling. After a slight pause, he quickly flew to Longcheng University.


    That feeling is very strong and close. It seems to come down in one continuous line with himself, but Zhou Yi doesn''t want to provoke him because he is too strong. At least he is not qualified to look up to such an existence.


    Zhou Yi is like a streamer, shooting into the back mountain of Longcheng University. At this time, it is already ten in the morning. The students who get up early have begun to exercise. In the place where Zhou Yi usually practices most, there is a beautiful girl as beautiful as an immortal who is sitting cross legged and practicing the nine day Xuannv formula.


    This beautiful girl who seems to be a fairy in the sky is naturally Zhou Yi''s genuine girlfriend Mu Qingya. At this time, she was immersed in cultivation. Centered on her, crystal frost hung on the flowers, plants and trees within a radius of ten meters. This is also a scenery in the season before the early autumn.


    Zhou Yi quietly fell from the flying sword and landed ten meters away from Mu Qingya. Now it is mu Qingya who is practicing, naturally sending out cold aura, resulting in the wonder of ice hanging. If people or animals once step within ten meters of her, those beautiful ice crystals will not be so easy to provoke, and will become ice spikes to attack the invaders.


    Of course, where does Zhou Yi care about the Ice Spikes issued by Mu Qingya, who has not been practicing for a long time? He just didn''t want to disturb her. But mu Qingya slowly opened her eyes, saw Zhou Yi, and suddenly gave a cry of surprise. The whole person suddenly jumped up and rushed into Zhou Yi''s arms with a cold breath at a very fast speed.


    Zhou Yi feels that he is holding a big lump of ice. He is the only one who can tolerate such a cold woman.


    "Yi, where have you been? I can''t contact you for 22 days, and my mobile phone has been turned off. Say! Where have you been fooling around?"


    Mu Qingya said coldly. She was really angry in her voice. It''s true that Zhou Yi hasn''t contacted Mu Qingya these days. No wonder Mu Qingya is angry and angry.


    Zhou Yi replied with a bitter smile, "I''ve been practicing these days. You know, our practitioners sometimes need to shut up. Don''t you feel that I''m stronger?"


    "Really?" Mu Qingya tilted her head and looked at Zhou Yi. In fact, she already believed Zhou Yi''s statement.


    Listening to Zhou Yi''s explanation, Mu Qingya felt much more at ease. Since she began to step on the road of cultivation, she found that she didn''t pay much attention to many things. Some things she used to be very interested in have become a little indifferent. She devoted a lot of time and energy to cultivation. One day, she even spent two days in Houshan, All the departments called to find their own home. They thought she had lost contact. At that time, there was a big sensation.


    Once the monk''s cultivation reaches the state, he will have nothing outside and completely forget time and space. Therefore, she can understand Zhou Yi''s explanation. Moreover, she also believes that the man she likes will not be the kind of flirtatious whore, although Zhou Yi seems to be very popular with beautiful women.


    Mu Qingya suddenly feels a little shy, because she is still in Zhou Yi''s arms, and her two legs are wrapped around Zhou Yi''s waist. This action is both too shy and too bold. Mu Qingya hurriedly jumped down from Zhou Yi. She wanted to stay away from Zhou Yi, but she didn''t want Zhou Yi to let her go. She put her hands around her waist and looked at her affectionately: "Ya, do you miss me?"


    "No. big villain, let go of me and I have to practice."


    "Hey, hey, are you almost refined today? Let''s say goodbye to our wedding."


    "Who is newly married to you..."


    I can''t say the following because Zhou Yi''s lips seal Mu Qingya''s lips. This seems to be Zhou Yi''s first active kiss to himself? Men''s kisses are overbearing and unreasonable. Well, they seem to be very skilled.


    Soon Mu Qingya was immersed in the pleasure between her lips and teeth. Her hands were also around Zhou Yi''s neck. The two people hugged and kissed each other and separated for a long time.


    "You seem to be more handsome!"


    "You are more beautiful, more like a fairy from nine days."


    "I know you''re poor. These innocent people have gone to practice? Have you seduced any big girl''s daughter-in-law?"


    "Why, you are the only one in my heart. You should be very confident. I tell you, my first kiss was deprived by you, and I will charge interest every day in the future."


    Mu Qingya gave Zhou Yi a sweet look: "beautiful you, I don''t owe you anything."


    The two people came down from the back mountain hand in hand, laughing and laughing. From a distance, they saw a group of people practicing the body refining technique of birds and animals with very ugly posture, which was the group of people in their own department of archaeology. Next to them, there are several girls who are also practicing some kind of body art. Zhou Yi recognized them at a glance. They are classmates Lin Xue and others. Their body art is a modified version of the body art of hundreds of birds and animals. Their posture is much more beautiful, which is somewhat similar to yoga.


    "Ya, Lin Xue, they seem to have joined the movement of yoga."


    Mu Qingya nodded and said, "yes, the movements you boys practice are really ugly. How can they be suitable for Lin Xue?"


    "Ugliness is a little ugly, but if you practice the body refining technique of birds and animals to a certain level, it will have unexpected effects."


    Wan bin is the one with the sharpest eyes. At a glance, he saw Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya walking hand in hand. Wan bin screamed, "boss, boss is back!"


    When the crowd heard the cry, they all looked in the direction of Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya. They all stopped exercising, gathered around and asked Zhou Yi where he had gone.


    Zhou Yi just said "deal with something" lightly, and then said sternly: "pill, the split action of the yellow dog urinating just now is not in place. Go and practice it for me 20 times immediately. Aquarius, your golden chicken independence needs to be improved. Practice it for 30 minutes in the past. Coyote, your Eagle hitting the sky just now jumps too low. Make 50 for me..."


    "Boss, can we stop making so much noise? We''ve been practicing all morning. My sister-in-law begged us for mercy."


    "Yes, today is a good day. We specially come out to practice in advance. If we continue to practice, we may really miss Su Yan''s fan meeting and concert."


    "Hum... You guys will be lazy when Zhou Yi is away. You should be punished severely."


    Wan bin, Lin Lang, an Ping and others thought that Mu Qingya could speak to themselves, but they didn''t know how to annoy Mu Qingya. Mu Qingya fell into the well instead. This is really a little bad.


    Zhou Yi''s face showed an awkward expression. When he heard the name Su Yan, he felt a little bad. Last time he fought to save Su Yan. It was a storm in the city. Mu Qingya couldn''t have known it, but he couldn''t mention it in front of Mu Qingya. Who knows what Mu Qingya would think?


    No, just said the name of Su Yan, Mu Qingya turned her face.


    "Sister in law, you told us yesterday that you would go to see Su Yan with us, and that you liked listening to Su Yan''s songs and watching Su Yan''s movies." Wan bin showed a puzzled expression on his face and looked at Mu Qingya.


    "That''s right. Our front row seats are so close thanks to your sister-in-law. Tut Tut, it''s so beautiful to hear that you can see all the spring on the stage." Lin Lang also has doubts on his face. It''s not enough. Mixing the spring feeling on his face is another strange expression.


    "Cough, Su Yan, which Su Yan are you talking about?" Zhou Yi suddenly thought of Su Yan at this time. The popular actress who looks weak but has a strong heart has a little emotional overflow in her heart.


    "Which other su Yan can it be? It''s not your Su Yan." Mu Qingya''s words are full of jealousy. It makes it clear that she knows about Zhou Yi and Su Yan.


    The people around are silent. No matter how stupid people are, they also understand that the reason why Mu Qingya''s mood is a little out of control is because of a person''s name.


    "Ah, boss, do you split twenty times? I''ll do it." Wan bin was the first to run away. He really went to exercise, but it''s a long distance.


    "Yes, I have to continue to practice Eagles hitting the sky. Fifty, my darling..." Lin Lang ran away.


    "Hey, wait for me, I''ll go too..." Anping also ran away.


    Lin Xue and others also looked at each other, and then dodged far away on the grounds of "exercise". But the eyes of these people are staring at Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya. The distance is far, but they can clearly see the every move of Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya.


    Zhou Yi glanced awkwardly at the group, waved and sent out a light curtain in front of him. Suddenly, the group couldn''t see themselves and Mu Qingya.


    "Darling, what kind of magic is this? As soon as the boss waves his hand, people become so fuzzy."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for the shadow, I thought he was playing to change into a living man."


    "The boss is so powerful."


    Although the people in room 421 know that the boss is very powerful, it''s the first time for the boss to play such a skill. Is this the legendary magic? Everyone whispered to him one after another. They thought of Zhou Yi''s performance in the school and worshipped him more and more.

 Chapter 313

    "People are gone. Are you hungry, ya?"


    "Hum, don''t change the subject. Last time I didn''t ask you because I believe you, but this time, Su Yan came to Longcheng university to promote the new film and said, does it have anything to do with you? Are you two still connected?"


    "My grace really has nothing to do with me. Shall I swear? You know the oath made by our friars is very effective."


    "Hum, no! I''m not a careful woman. I know you like Su Yan. She''s so beautiful, so..."


    Then Mu Qingya''s lips were sealed by Zhou Yi again. Mu Qingya struggled and fell. After a few seconds, the blank brain reacts. It seems that he is making out with Zhou Yi in public. How can this be? So she broke away.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t see us." looking at Mu Qingya''s shy expression, Zhou Yi holds Mu Qingya in his arms with a happy smile.


    At the beginning, Mu Qingya was still struggling, but soon she found that although Lin Xue, Wan bin and others were not far away from them, everyone''s eyes were wide open, especially Wan bin was very funny. She had been rubbing her eyes, as if she could knead out powers such as perspective eyes.


    "Can''t you really see? This is the boundary?" Mu Qingya gently touched the aura mask around herself and Zhou Yi. She could feel that these auras were not very strong, but such a little aura could distort people''s vision and cause the effect of boundary closure.


    Seeing Mu Qingya''s thoughtful appearance, Zhou Yi felt Mu Qingya''s sensitivity to Reiki. He said a little: "yes, this is an application of Reiki. If you carefully experience it, your nine day Xuannv formula also has a similar skill."


    Mu Qingya really meditated. Zhou Yi breathed softly from the bottom of his heart. Now he finally got rid of Mu Qingya''s jealousy for himself. For Su Yan, she really needs to find a chance to explain to Mu Qingya. Otherwise, what will happen next time.


    However, since Su Yan has arrived at Longcheng University, she has to support her. Zhou Yi looked at Mu Qingya quietly, and saw that Mu Qingya''s expression changed from doubt to relief. In the middle, it was only about a minute. He saw Mu Qingya gently stretch out his hand and make a slight stroke between himself and him. A layer of light could not be seen clearly, but he could feel the formation of a very cold layer of air cover.


    "Is it like this? Is it applied like this?" Mu Qingya opened her eyes in surprise and looked at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi gently reached into the cold aura protective cover, gently touched Mu Qingya''s face, smiled and said, "that''s it."


    "Villain! How can you reach in? I clearly protected myself with aura?"


    "Hey, hey... I taught you your nine day Xuannv formula. I can master the weakness of this skill very well. Also, the application of aura shield or boundary is the same as Kung Fu. It is a combination of emptiness and reality, with key defense and weakness. It depends on how you control it."


    Seeing that Mu Qingya really listened, Zhou Yi smiled faintly and said, "well, you can go back to the dormitory and have a good experience. This thing needs continuous practice."


    Mu Qingya looked at Zhou Yi alertly and said, "where are you going? You''ve just lost contact for many days. This time, when you came back and heard Su Yan''s name, you''re going to see her right away, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Yi immediately put on an expression of awe inspiring righteousness and said, "nonsense! Aren''t I breaking through martial arts these days? Su Yanlai, as a friend, of course I''m going to support it. Don''t use the heart of a villain to treat the belly of a gentleman."


    "Well, I''ll go with you, too. Just in time, I booked the VIP seat in the front row to let you and Su Yan have zero distance contact."


    "Well..."


    Zhou Yi felt Mu Qingya''s mood well. Although she was jealous, she found that what she said was really true. Zhou Yi greeted Wan bin and others and told them not to practice for the time being. First go back and take a good bath, and then eat. Zhou Yi broke up with Mu Qingya and returned to bedroom 421 with Wan bin and others.


    After grooming, Zhou Yi also changed into a set of fashionable casual men''s clothes. Lin Lang is a beautiful man in room 421, and his family conditions are also very good, but compared with Zhou Yi, he can only be regarded as a small landlord, and Zhou Yi is a high, handsome and rich local tyrant. After dinner, several people in room 421 came to the stadium of Longcheng University, the venue of today''s su Yan concert.


    After arriving at the stadium, I found that most of the seats in the stadium had been filled, and there was at least an hour and a half before the opening, which showed the enthusiasm of these college students. Many college students, especially male students, specially hold various made signs, which say "Su Yan, we are your hard core fans, Su Yan I love you!!" and so on.


    Wan bin didn''t know where to get the sign, waved it and said to Zhou Yi, "boss, Su Yan, this is a popular star, especially the recent online TV series I have to say love in which she starred." I''m not afraid of your jokes. I heard that Su Yan was coming to give a concert these days. I was stunned that I didn''t sleep well for several days, so I''m waiting for this moment. "


    "Meatball, come on, we don''t know about you yet? When I get up every morning, do I think of Goddess Su Yan? Hey, how high are the small tents?"


    "Coyote, why are you jealous that my tent is higher than you or something?"


    "Well, stop arguing. Seriously, you two have girlfriends. Why are you still eating in the bowl and watching in the pot?"


    "Bottle, don''t you understand? Men are lecherous animals, which is instinct."


    Zhou Yi ignored the arguments of his roommates. He sat in the front seat and quietly closed his eyes. The noise around him didn''t bother him. His heart was like water, and his mind scanned around faintly. Soon he "saw" Mu Qingya curling over.


    When Mu Qingya approached her and sat down, Zhou Yi opened his eyes and took a faint look at the makeup Mu Qingya. Originally, Mu Qingya was a national beauty. Now she looks more charming and sexy after light makeup.


    "Sister in law, how beautiful!"


    "Yes, it''s almost like goddess Su Yan."


    "What? I think it''s more beautiful than Su Yan."


    "That''s enough! This is my girlfriend, you don''t need to judge!!" Zhou Yi''s dull voice drew a pause for WAN bin and Lin Lang''s competition.


    Mu Qingya gives Zhou Yi a charming look. Zhou Yi''s arrogance just now regards her as her own private property breaks her heart. Is this a man''s arrogance?


    Suddenly there was a noise, and soon the noise came. Some people cheered and others shouted the name "Su Yan, Su Yan" rhythmically. It seems that Su Yan has arrived at the scene.


    Lin Lang, Wan bin and others looked in the direction of sound waves. Even Mu Qingya gently turned around to look. Only Zhou Yi closed his eyes instead, just like an old monk, as if he didn''t care about the arrival of this beautiful star that has spread all over the country.


    "Hey, Su Yan is here. Don''t you see?" Mu Qingya gently stabbed Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to look at."


    "That''s true. Even after holding hands, is there any closer action?"


    Zhou Yi reached out and grabbed Mu Qingya''s hand. He whispered into the secret: "Ya, my heart, don''t you know? I know you care about me so much that you are jealous. Seriously, I''m very happy. Su Yan, I helped her. It''s a matter that a just man will choose. Don''t think I have anything to do with her."


    "I don''t think so. It''s just that I feel very uncomfortable when I think of any woman approaching you. Including Shi Shi Li and Su Yan, these girls are very excellent girls. I don''t want to share you with them."


    "Don''t worry, you are the only one in my mind." Zhou Yi tightened his hand on Mu Qingya. Mu Qingya feels the temperature of Zhou Yi''s palm, but her heart is more warm.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s mind was swept to Su Yan''s team who arrived at the scene. Surrounded by a group of bodyguards and assistants, Su Yan quickly entered the side door of the gymnasium under the security guard, turned the corridor and entered the dressing room backstage.


    Zhou Yi "sees" Su Yan. She hasn''t changed much since she broke up last time, but she has become more mature. What makes Zhou Yi feel strange is that he saw the person next to Su Yan. Isn''t that fat man who is snoring and wheezing Qiu Laojiu? How did Qiu Laojiu come with Su Yan? Looking at the crowd of those people, it seems that Qiu Laojiu is like Su Yan''s backstage boss.


    Accompanied by the crowd, Su Yan entered the dressing room backstage and asked all the people to wait outside. Only her personal assistant was in the house with her.


    "Sister Ling, was the person I asked you to check last time at Longcheng university?"


    "You mean the number one scholar in southern Jiangsu? Of course, I found it. He is now a man of the moment in Longcheng University. It is not because he is the number one scholar in southern Jiangsu, but because he robbed the title of the top ten school grasses on campus in only two months. Now he is the second school grass on campus." the personal assistant called sister Ling by Su Yan answered faintly.

 Chapter 314

    Su Yan''s beautiful cheeks were raised slightly, and her face was full of excited light: "I knew he was a dragon and Phoenix among people everywhere. Why not the first school grass?"


    Sister Ling shook her head slightly and said, "Xiao Yan, this man has a master of the famous grass, and you are shining now. Don''t miss your future because of some personal things."


    Su Yan''s pretty face darkened a lot, sighed and said, "yes, I know he has a sweetheart for a long time, but I can''t stop thinking of him."


    "This sentence is OK if you tell me. Don''t tell others, especially boss Qiu."


    Upon hearing sister Ling Talking about boss Qiu, Su Yan''s face showed a strange look. Boss Qiu is the super fat man. Everyone knows that boss Qiu likes Su Yan very much. Leng dug her up from the original performing arts company a month ago. As soon as she dug up, she directly gave her a very generous treatment, which is several times better than the original performing arts company.


    The people around are saying that boss Qiu has a crush on Su Yan and wants to rule her. At the beginning, Su Yan felt that way, just like all kinds of senior officials and bosses she had met. But from beginning to end, boss Qiu only met her twice. One is signing a contract, and the other is attending a public occasion. In addition, she knows Su Yan and boss Qiu well.


    "Sister Ling, you are also an old man in the industry. What do you think of boss Qiu?"


    "I don''t have many contacts. But I heard that boss Qiu looks very old, but in fact he seems very young. His family is very rich, a typical rich second generation. Moreover, it is said that he has a high position in Longcheng. With such a boss as the backstage, Xiaoyan, your career is promising."


    "No, sister Ling, I mean, does boss Qiu mean that to me?"


    "I don''t know. I think he seems to have other plans for you. It doesn''t seem like a matter between men and women."


    Sister Ling has been in the circle for more than 20 years. She has seen all kinds of people. Her opinions are very experienced, but it is this that makes Su Yan wonder. What is the idea of the fat boss Qiu? What''s the purpose of spending a lot of money to buy her out?


    When Su Yan was confused, in another lounge, Qiu Laojiu, who was panting, was stuffing his ass into the special big circle chair he was carrying with him, looking at a middle-aged man with ordinary figure and appearance in front of her: "are you sure that Zhou Yi was there?"


    "Yes, nine little, he''s right there."


    "Very good. Send him a note for me and say I want to meet him after the concert and talk about a business."


    "Yes, my subordinates will do it right away."


    After the middle-aged man left, Qiu Laojiu frowned and said to himself, "Zhou Yi?! a beautiful freshman from Longcheng University, why do I feel like an old goblin? My feeling is never bad. He can''t be just a 19-year-old boy. This person is worth investing."


    Beside Qiu Laojiu, there was also a man sitting in sharp contrast with him. He was a very thin old man like a bamboo pole. He kept his eyes closed all the time. Suddenly he opened his eyes and said to Qiu Laojiu: "nine young, Zhou Yi is really not an easy generation. What a powerful mind. He glanced at us just now."


    "Old jade, what is his cultivation?"


    "It''s hard to say that, in terms of the degree of divine thought, even the friar in the golden elixir period is just like this. However, I can''t feel that he has the sign of forming elixirs and the characteristic of building foundations. It''s a little strange."


    "Right? Let me tell you. Last time I secretly tested Zhou Yi with a family treasure and found that he was just a Qi refining friar. However, it gave me the feeling that friars in the foundation period may not be his opponents. Such a 19-year-old Qi refining friar is worthy of our family''s investment in him."


    "Who else can compare with you in terms of investment vision?"


    "Don''t praise me, old jade."


    Sitting in the front row, Zhou Yi also found the thin old man like a bamboo pole beside Qiu Laojiu. He was surprised. Sure enough, Yipin building is a place where dragons and tigers lie. Casually, a Dharma protector beside Qiu Laojiu is Jindan period, which is more powerful than the casual practice of the people on Jinding.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t want to know more about right and wrong. Besides, he will certainly become a brother of life and death with Qiu Laojiu in the future. Therefore, he just glanced at Qiu Laojiu and didn''t care about them. An ordinary middle-aged man walked up to Zhou Yi and said softly, "Mr. Zhou, this is a note from our master."


    Zhou Yi was surprised. When the ordinary middle-aged man approached within ten meters of his side, he found the middle-aged man. It can be seen that the cultivation of the middle-aged man is not low, and he is the kind of expert who is very good at hiding traces and shapes.


    Zhou Yi took the note in the middle-aged man''s hand and saw the words "can we get together after the concert? I have a business to talk with you." the signature is a name like a flower. Generally, I don''t know Qiu Laojiu''s name, so it''s difficult to tell what it is from the signature like art painting. Zhou Yi knows that it was Qiu Xiulin''s signature, and Qiu Xiulin''s name was changed by Qiu Laojiu himself.


    Zhou Yi nodded slightly at the middle-aged man and said, "I know. After the concert, I will go to your host."


    The middle-aged man nodded to Zhou Yi and then walked away naturally. After entering the crowd, Zhou Yi found that his spirit was locked for a while. The middle-aged man disappeared into the crowd under his mind lock. Zhou Yi was secretly surprised. Although he didn''t target the middle-aged, the middle-aged people who took off the scope under the mental scanning were enough to explain some problems.


    After the middle-aged man left, Zhou Yi continued to close his eyes and rest calmly. I don''t know why, since he entered the stadium, he has always felt uneasy. As a Super Master of practice, Zhou Yi is very confident in his perception. Something must happen that makes him feel uneasy, otherwise it will not affect him. Therefore, he carefully scattered his thoughts and searched around.


    With this search, he really found a strange problem. Zhou Yi''s look changed slightly and said to Mu Qingya: "I''ll go to the bathroom and come back soon."


    After that, Zhou Yi got up and left the table and walked outside the stadium. After coming out of the stadium, he didn''t go to the bathroom, but walked along the corridor towards the backstage lounge.


    In front, a security guard stopped Zhou Yi and told him that no idle people were allowed in and out of the backstage. Zhou Yi glanced at the security guard in front of him and said, "I''m Su Yan''s friend."


    "Classmate, you''d better save it. How could su Yan know you?"


    The security guard next to him pulled his companion and said, "cough, Lao Liu, don''t you know this?"


    "What? Ah, are you Zhou Yi?"


    Zhou Yi was slightly surprised at his fame, but he nodded.


    "Classmate Zhou Yi, you are a celebrity in the school, but celebrities also have to follow the rules. You can''t meet the big star Su Yan when you meet."


    "Can you send me a message? Just say her friend Zhou Yi came to see her."


    The security guards of the two schools looked at each other, nodded and said, "this is OK." one of the security guards went in and told the people inside. Soon, a middle-aged white-collar woman who was able to dress up came out.


    Sister Ling looked at Zhou Yi and frowned slightly. "Are you Zhou Yi? Follow me."


    Sister Ling took Zhou Yi to the door of Su Yan''s lounge and knocked on the door. After letting Zhou Yi in, she didn''t go in, but took the door with her backhand outside.


    Su Yan just heard the security guard say that Zhou Yi came to find herself. She couldn''t believe it. At this time, she heard the door ring and looked back. It was Zhou Yi. She trotted towards Zhou Yi for two steps. In the small lounge, these two times made her run to Zhou Yi. Maybe she was excited or tripped at her feet. Her body rushed into Zhou Yi''s arms.


    Zhou Yi naturally reaches out and hugs Su Yan, otherwise Su Yan will have to fall down.


    "It''s really you. I thought I heard wrong."


    "It''s me."


    "Are you all right recently? Why don''t you come to me when you are in Longcheng?" the girl whispered in Zhou Yi''s arms and boldly put her hands around Zhou Yi''s waist. There seemed to be a wet temperature between her cheeks.


    "Didn''t I come to you? Come on, let''s sit down. It''s not good."


    Su Yan was in a hurry just now. She nodded when Zhou Yi said this. She looked up from Zhou Yi''s arms and separated from Zhou Yi.


    "It seems that you have become whiter recently."


    "Thank you." Su Yan''s face flushed slightly. She didn''t expect Zhou Yi to praise the girl''s appearance.


    "It''s just a little too white."


    "Ah? What do you mean?"


    "I mean, you look sick."


    "Sick? Why do you say so? I think I''m in good health recently, and I''m much more energetic than before."


    "Do you feel very good recently? Are you very excited about your work? You won''t feel tired even if you continue to work for more than ten hours?"


    "Well, how do you know?" seeing Zhou Yi''s serious face, Su Yan also felt that things seemed very unusual. Her face became whiter, as white as a jade. She could vaguely see the dark blood vessel lines under her white skin.


    "I don''t know if you have taken any similar drugs recently, or what kind of physical therapy?"

 Chapter 315

    Hearing Zhou Yi''s question, Su Yan tilted her head and thought about it and said, "you said that I really found a well-known massage therapist to massage because my body was very tired a few days ago. After being done by him for a period of time, my body really recovered."


    Zhou Yi nodded and said to Su Yan, "do you believe me?"


    Su Yan smiled and said, "of course I believe you."


    "Then close your eyes."


    Su Yan really obediently and cleverly closed her eyes with some expectation in her heart. She said that Zhou Yi would not do anything shameful to her when she closed her eyes. Then she felt as if Zhou Yi''s fingers gently clicked on her, and she didn''t know anything.


    Zhou Yi pointed out like electricity, fainted Su Yan, gently wrapped her waist, and then laid him flat on a soft bed next to her. He stretched out his hand to unbutton Su Yan''s coat and gently unbuttoned the top several, revealing a large area of white, tender and beautiful skin and bra.


    Zhou Yi looks very dignified. He puts his palm on Su Yan''s chest and feels her fullness and ups and downs. However, there is no pornography in his mind, but he is very concerned about Su Yan''s blood and gas operation. Soon, he felt something different.


    He pondered a little, waved a border, locked the door of the lounge tightly, and then observed more attentively and calmly.


    At this time, in Zhou Yi''s perception, he saw that there was an invisible film outside Su Yan''s heart, which blocked the white insect from entering Su Yan''s most important heart. However, in Zhou Yi''s eyes, the invisible film had become very thin, and it seemed that it would be broken by a strong white insect at any time.


    "Someone is using a puppet to poison Su Yan. Who is it?"


    Zhou Yi''s face became very gloomy. Gu insect is one of the ancient sorcery. It is often used to poison the enemy silently. The puppet insect is a kind of poisonous insect. The person who is poisoned by the puppet insect can only obey the orders of the person who is poisoned by the puppet insect. Otherwise, once the puppet insect rushes into the heart of the victim, his efforts will be absorbed by the puppet insect, and then the whole person is like a walking corpse, gradually withering and gradually dying. The most terrible thing is the whole process, People who are poisoned by puppets can clearly perceive it.


    It didn''t take long to meet Su Yan last time. At that time, Zhou Yi can guarantee that Su Yan has never been poisoned. Now there is a puppet poison in her body, which has always been attacked during this period of time. Fortunately, today''s puppet Gu just enters the blood, not the heart, and there are ways to treat it. It just needs an absolutely quiet environment to drive out poisonous insects. Most poisonous insects are very sensitive to sound. If you are disturbed when casting a spell to expel poisonous insects, it may cause unnecessary consequences.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi took out eight spirit stones and quickly put out a silent and light forbidden boundary array in the lounge in a certain order. Different from the enchantments he released with his own aura, Zhou Yi''s enchantments placed with aura stones are more powerful and the output of aura is more stable. The surrounding air seemed to be static, and even the air conditioner wind became motionless.


    When the eight spirit stones were all in place, Zhou Yi felt that there was a strange silence around his body. Some sounds that he couldn''t notice at ordinary times were amplified. For example, a dust seemed to make a crackling sound.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s light film forming space is like a sterile operating room. He took a deep breath, quietly lowered his head and looked at the unconscious Su Yan.


    In Zhou Yi''s mind, some weaknesses about puppet Gu also emerged. Puppet insects are a kind of strange insects. They are naturally the most sensitive to blood. They like to hide in gifted and powerful blood vessels and take swallowing the blood of parasites as the source of evolutionary power. Therefore, they have a natural pursuit nature for powerful blood vessels.


    Zhou Yi''s fingers pressed on Su Yan''s heart, that is, between her breasts. At this time, there was no ripple in his heart, only quiet observation. He "saw" that the white puppet Gu was about to break through Su Yan''s last invisible obstacle, suddenly stopped, curled up and looked around as if he was sniffing something. However, Zhou Yi knows that this insect has no sense of smell or vision of any mammal, and some are more wonderful senses.


    The taste in Zhou Yi''s blood is far better than that of Su Yan, who is parasitized at this time. After hesitating for a while, the white insect finally broke through Su Yan''s near cardiovascular system like lightning, and a blood red fat insect head came out from the skin between Su Yan''s breasts.


    Zhou Yi''s fingers were close at hand, but the insect stopped and seemed to be sensing something, but soon it completely relied on its instinct and directly penetrated into Zhou Yi''s fingers. It''s not very painful, but it''s definitely scary. Seeing the white insect with half a finger thick and thin, anyone will feel frightened when lightning drills into his body, right?


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly. He knew that puppet Gu would do so. Taking his blood vessels as his cage, he silently carried the Da Yan formula. His aura surged to his arms along his meridians as if he were alive, and immediately trapped the puppet Gu in it. The puppet Gu can''t penetrate the blood vessels strengthened by Reiki.


    With a slight wave of Zhou Yi''s palm, the surrounding border has changed. The light border film that was originally around Zhou Yi and Su Yan was separated and covered around Su Yan''s body at this time. The silent and light forbidden border has become a guard border.


    Zhou Yi concentrated his aura on his arm and forcibly forced the puppet Gu out of his arm with his aura. The puppet Gu rushes out of Zhou Yi''s arm like lightning. As expected, the first target is the unconscious Su Yan, but after hitting the transparent film, the dazed one will run away again.


    Because he used Reiki to force the puppet Gu out of his arm, the blood in Zhou Yi''s arm blood vessels also shot out because of the high pressure. However, he was immediately suppressed by Zhou Yi, and his arm soon recovered as it was, without any scars. Zhou Yi holds his shoulder and looks at the puppet insect, whose action is like electricity, bumping around in his array, like a headless fly.


    "Little thing, do you still want to run?" Zhou Yi smiled coldly, stretched out his hand and grabbed the puppet bug he expelled in the palm of his hand. The aura on his palm was like the most powerful glue. He stuck the puppet bug on the palm of his hand, just squeezed it gently and burst the puppet bug. Strangely, although the bug exploded, But there was no flesh and blood, but turned into fly ash.


    In a room not far from the stadium where Su Yan held her concert, a middle-aged woman with long hair and a beautiful face was talking to a beautiful girl. Suddenly, the middle-aged woman suddenly stood up and looked at the direction of the stadium. Her eyes were full of cruelty and disbelief.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you? Why is the corner of your mouth bleeding?" the beautiful girl also stood up in surprise and held the middle-aged woman last time.


    "Someone broke my skill and was a master." the middle-aged woman''s mouth was bleeding, which made the whole person more gloomy.


    "Aunt, is that the boy? Zhou Yi!!" the beautiful girl asked with gnashing teeth. The girl was no one else, or Li Ya, who once wanted to destroy Su Yan, but at this time, there was a cloud of hatred on her face. There was something swimming between her very white skin.


    The middle-aged woman took a cold look at herself, Li Ya, nodded and said, "she''s a young man with high cultivation. No, he''s coming. Let''s go!"


    After Zhou Yi pinches and explodes the puppet Gu, he moves his fingers like electricity on Su Yan''s chest. At this time, there was a faint blood stain on Su Yan''s chest, which was the evidence left when the puppet Gu drilled out just now. As Zhou Yi''s fingers sealed the blood around Su Yan''s chest, Su Yan''s body soon returned to normal.


    Zhou Yi waved the eight spirit stones into his heart, then woke up Su Yan and said to Su Yan with a red face, "it''s all right now. Should you perform next? I''m going to deal with something now and come back to see your performance later."


    As soon as Su Yan wanted to retain Zhou Yi, she saw Zhou Yi''s natural and unrestrained turn. The door didn''t seem to move much, and the person had disappeared. She looked at her bare breasts and couldn''t help feeling a burst of shame. Zhou Yi was unconscious in the whole process of expelling the insects just now. However, it seems that Zhou Yi didn''t do anything to herself? But that''s enough. At least two people are skin blind dates.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know what Su Yan thinks. His face is very gloomy. He follows the breath wave from the moment when the puppet Gu was pinched and exploded just now, and remotely locks the position and soul wave of the person who released the Gu Gu. If Zhou Yi dares to attack Su Yan and uses the poisonous means of Gu, he must teach her a hard lesson.


    Li Ya and the surly middle-aged woman had just walked out of the room. When they were about to get on the bus, they saw a handsome young man standing in front of their car.


    At the moment of seeing Li Ya, Zhou Yi understood a lot of things. Why did someone use Gu Shu to deal with Su Yan? He suddenly had a motive.

 Chapter 316

    Li Ya sat in the driver''s seat and saw Zhou Yi in front of the car. She suddenly stepped on the accelerator and the car roared towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi didn''t even frown. He was blurred. The car went through his body because he dodged too fast. The car hit Zhou Yi''s virtual shadow.


    Li Ya''s speed didn''t slow down at all. She directly hit the opposite wall, and suddenly made a roar. Half of the wall collapsed and the whole car was destroyed. Li Ya didn''t fasten her seat belt. The whole person bumped into the front windshield. Seeing that her face was covered with blood, she suddenly fainted.


    From the co driver''s seat, the gloomy middle-aged woman pushed open the door and came out. There was a light shield around her to protect her, so she was not impacted by the crash, but she was absolutely uncomfortable.


    "You really dare to poison ordinary women." Zhou Yi looked at the middle-aged woman coldly.


    The middle-aged woman smiled bitterly: "you broke my bug?! good, I''ll let you taste the power of the bug!"


    The middle-aged woman gave a sharp whistling. With the whistling, three giant insects flew in from a distance. At first glance, these three insects look like an oversized mosquito, which is more than ten times larger than ordinary mosquitoes. Some are like seven star ladybugs, colorful, but with huge mouthparts and sharp tail needles.


    Zhou Yi knows that there are countless categories of practitioners. Among them, the people who practice Gu have always been the inheritance of one race and prefer ancient sacrifice. The people who practice Gu will concentrate all kinds of poisonous insects in the same vessel and let them attack and devour each other. Finally, Gu, the king of poisonous insects, survives. The offspring larvae of the last surviving insects are generally cultivated into the kind of insects like puppet insects, and the adults are all dangerous poisonous insects as Zhou Yi saw in front of him.


    Zhou Yi glanced at the three strange insects and didn''t care at all. For him, although the three insects may not be weak in toxicity, they are much easier to deal with than larvae.


    The middle-aged woman pointed to Zhou Yi. The three giant insects stirred their wings and attacked Zhou Yi. The speed was very fast. Zhou Yi didn''t talk nonsense with the middle-aged woman. He directly offered the Kunlun immortal sword. The sword light flashed. The three strange insects didn''t even touch Zhou Yi''s side, so they were divided into two by the sword light.


    The poisonous insects, including puppet poisonous insects, were all trained by middle-aged women. It can be said that she can be domineering in the family by these poisonous insects. However, Zhou Yi cracked them one after another today. Her mind was suddenly damaged. She opened her mouth fiercely, spewed out a mouthful of blood, and fell to the ground.


    "I won''t let you go!! I''ll treat you as the feed for insects and let you taste the pain of the world and die again!!" the middle-aged woman roared wildly, looking like a madman.


    Zhou Yi ignored the curse of the middle-aged woman. He went to the middle-aged woman, stretched out his palm, slapped her on the head and killed her.


    The woman''s crazy cry suddenly stopped, and the body lay on the ground. Strangely, her body killed by Zhou Yi was still moving.


    "Evil barrier! Where to go!??" Zhou Yi shouted and pressed the palm of his hand to control the woman''s body within the invisible rope from his palm.


    The middle-aged woman''s head suddenly burst open, and the woman''s head turned into a blood mist. At the same time, a strange insect jumped out of the woman''s head. The insect moved very fast, like lightning, trying to break through the control range of Zhou Yi''s palm.


    Zhou Yi had expected that the two fingers of his other hand were clasped together, and with a slight flick, he sent out a Reiki wave, which accurately hit the strange insect who was trying to escape.


    The strange insect fell down in mid air and struggled to escape, but he had no strength.


    Zhou Yi let go of the corpse of the middle-aged woman who could no longer die. He took two steps and took one step at a time, even in a flash, and suddenly came to the strange insect. He looked down at the strange insect with a sneer.


    "It''s actually a bug that has become a fine bug. No wonder it can control the original master of the bug." Zhou Yi''s eyes are burning at the bug. It''s a mollusk that looks a bit like a bat fish. It''s not big, only the size of a nail. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t notice it at all.


    Zhou Yi stepped down and crushed the strange insect to death at his feet.


    Zhou Yi raised his head with a touch of deep worry in his eyes. Although Zhou Yi hasn''t practiced the art of refining insects all over again, everything is the same, but he knows that refining corpses and refining insects have the same principle, and both need to absolutely obey the controller to the controlled receptor. Now this insect that has mutated into essence successfully controls the original master of the insect. It''s somewhat strange.


    "Ah... Ah..." several shrill women''s screams came out of the car.


    Zhou Yi turned his head and saw that Li Ya in the car was screaming. Her whole body was uncontrollably in the of Niuqu. You can clearly see something on her face, trying to come out one by one.


    The blood burst out, and suddenly a big blood hole burst out in Li Ya''s face, and a fat white bug drilled out of the snow hole.


    Zhou Yi frowned slightly, his fingers gently twisted, and a Reiki wave rushed out, smashing the fat insect.


    At this time, Li Ya did not look like a man. She stared at Zhou Yi with very resentful eyes: "it''s you!! Zhou Yi, you broke my good thing again. Even if you become a fierce ghost, I won''t let you go!"


    Zhou Yi stared at Li Ya, then turned and left. For Zhou Yi, Li Ya is just a dispensable little role. This woman''s heart is really very vicious. In his view, she just suffers from this end.


    Li Ya struggled to get up and wanted to scold Zhou Yi, but she found that her mouth couldn''t make a sound. Her mouth began to cough and bleed, and gradually coughed without hemostasis, even fragments of internal organs.


    In the distance came the cheers of mountains and tsunami. Zhou Yi knew that it was time for Su Yan to start performing on the stage.


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment. Instead of going back to the stadium to see Su Yan''s concert, he went backstage.


    Zhou Yi saw two big men in black suits at the door of the backstage and said to them faintly, "my surname is Zhou and I''m a friend of your boss Qiu."


    After the two men looked at each other, one of them said a word to his earphone. After hearing the instructions from the inside, the two men respectfully turned to Zhou Yi and made a gesture to let Zhou Yi enter the backstage smoothly.


    As soon as Zhou Yi turned a corner in the corridor, he saw the middle-aged man he had seen before waiting in front of him. Mingming had seen it before, but Zhou Yi didn''t remember the man''s face. He couldn''t help but look at the middle-aged man again.


    "Brother, are you practicing a series of camouflage techniques of forgetting love formula?"


    When the middle-aged man heard Zhou Yi ask him this, he bowed slightly and said, "what I practice is just fur. I make a living."


    "The Qiu family is really rich and powerful. Even strange people like you can gather them." Zhou Yi sighed slightly and followed the middle-aged man towards the inside.


    In front of the largest single room in the backstage rest area, this is where Qiu Laojiu rests. Although Qiu Laojiu said he was born with a golden spoon, he was not very elegant. He can sit down anywhere.


    Because Qiu Laojiu is so fat, wherever he goes, as long as he can sit down, he will definitely sit instead of standing.


    Zhou Yi walks into the lounge and faces Qiu Laojiu. Qiu Laojiu is closing his eyes and resting his fat body on the armchair. At this time, he opens his eyes and looks at Zhou Yi with a very sincere smile on his face: "Brother Zhou Yi, it doesn''t seem too casual for me to call you so, because I find you are very easygoing. When I see you, it''s like meeting my brother. Since we are all brothers, I don''t have to stand up and be so polite."


    The whole words seem to be very sincere and affectionate, but in fact, Qiu Laojiu is to prevent his two legs from standing up again and bearing the weight of more than 500 kilograms.


    "Guests are welcome. I''m a guest. Don''t be too polite to boss Qiu." Zhou Yi casually pulled over a chair and sat opposite Qiu Laojiu.


    "Why didn''t you go to Su Yan''s concert? Instead, I came here and sat face to face with a fat man like me?" Qiu Laojiu squeezed out a sincere but ambiguous smile on his fat face.


    "I''m not interested in concerts."


    "I didn''t say, brother, you are interested in the concert. The key is to see who held the concert. How can you say that your one will support the concert?"


    Seeing Qiu Laojiu''s ambiguous eyes thrown over again, Zhou Yi thought about it a little and guessed that she would never leave. "You mean Su Yan, do you think there are some problems between me and Su Yan?"


    "I didn''t say that, but I asked. You know what happened between you and Su Yan when you were in southern Jiangsu Province. When you became angry, you challenged the Tang family, but it spread all over the country. The title of young hero began to spread at that time."

 Chapter 317

    Qiu Laojiu moved his body slightly to make himself more comfortable, and then continued: "I want to reach a long-term cooperation business with you, brother Zhou Yi, so I spent a small sum of money to pry Su Yan from his original performance company. Now, I want to make su Yan popular as one of the best superstars in China and even in the world. How? Do you receive the heavy sincerity I want to cooperate with you?"


    Zhou Yi can''t laugh or cry. He knows that Qiu Laojiu has done his work, but he''s trying in the wrong direction. He thinks he has that kind of relationship with Su Yan.


    There are many things in the world that cannot be explained clearly, among which the thing between men and women is one of the most common, but it is also unclear.


    Zhou Yi didn''t pester about this issue, but directly asked Qiu Laojiu: "boss Qiu won''t be such a gossip. He cares about my personal problems very much. Tell me, what kind of cooperation do you want? What do you mean by business?"


    In fact, when Qiu Laojiu handed him the note, Zhou Yi had already guessed Qiu Laojiu''s purpose in his heart. After all, in this life, he and Qiu Laojiu only met once. The last time they traded with each other, the scene of the transaction was still vivid. I think Qiu Laojiu wanted to buy his own Lingshi.


    "Well, brother Zhou is really quick, so I''m not polite. Let me get straight to the point. Brother, how many middle-grade spirit stones do you have in your hand? I''ll charge you as much as you have. Price? I won''t treat you badly."


    "I''m not very worried about the price. At least, boss Qiu has shown your sincerity. I''d like to know what the purpose of boss Qiu''s sudden acquisition of these spirit stones is?"


    "Well... To tell you the truth, I also know that brother Zhou Yi, you are also one of the practitioners. You should also know that there is no market for Lingshi now. Especially, like brother, so many Chinese Lingshi you took out at once are of high quality. That batch of Lingshi was seen by an expert last time, so you bought them at a high price."


    "The expert also wants some, and they are in large quantities, so I think, can you change or buy another batch from your brother?"


    Qiu Laojiu smiled with a simple and honest smile, but his eyes glittered with pure light.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi looked at Qiu Laojiu noncommittally. He was so familiar with Qiu Laojiu! Although he was fat, he had a delicate heart. If half of the ten sentences were true, he regarded him highly.


    "Oh, boss Qiu, I''m really sorry. After buying a large number of bronze magic tools with you last time, I was too shy in my bag. It''s my limit to be able to pay so many spirit stones."


    "Do you mean that there are no redundant middle grade spirit stones and lower grade spirit stones in your space magic tools?"


    "No, if you ask, my answer is no."


    Qiu Laojiu''s eyes rolled around. He clearly understood Zhou Yi''s words. He didn''t want to take them out.


    "Of course, good things have to be sold at a high price, especially brother Zhou Yi. The quality of these Lingshi in your hand is really very good! Tell me, how much is it? Or, like last time, I can add some more magic tools to you."


    "To tell me the truth, we can only trade at the previous trading price."


    "Well, I''ll make a deal with you, brother. Those crystal stones are really very good things for our practitioners. But brother, you may not know that these crystal stones can polish a lot, and the price is very high. Diamonds and gemstones come out. From the perspective of the secular world, I can''t beat a gem from a medium spirit stone Can be worth hundreds of millions... "


    "It seems that boss Qiu has no sincerity to do business with me. Then, alas, I''d better listen to Su Yan''s concert." Zhou Yi stood up and left.


    "Wait a minute, brother Zhou Yi. Don''t be so anxious. Let me tell you. I told you the real purpose of your batch of spirit stones. This time I''m absolutely telling the truth, the truth."


    "Boss Qiu, do you know you have a problem? When you tell the truth, you''re going to tell a big lie?"


    The fat on Qiu Laojiu''s face jumped imperceptibly. He couldn''t say what he wanted to say anymore.


    Fortunately, Qiu Laojiu''s face is thick enough. Therefore, he is not worried. He feels blushing because he has been exposed to lies. However, why does this young man named Zhou Yi seem to be like a special acquaintance?


    "Let me tell you, brother, I really want to buy a lot of spirit stones, but I can''t tell you the reason. How about I exchange a medium-quality magic weapon for each spirit stone?"


    "Boss Qiu, I don''t know if you know such a sentence."


    Zhou Yi did not directly respond to Qiu Laojiu''s proposal, but changed another topic of speech. In this way, Qiu Laojiu was slightly uncomfortable and almost subconsciously asked, "I don''t know what sentence it is?"


    "It''s better to teach people to fish than to teach people to fish."


    Qiu Laojiu nodded and said, "of course I know this sentence, but I don''t know what the meaning of this sentence is when you suddenly say it, brother?"


    "There is a bigger business to do. I wonder if boss Qiu is interested and ambitious."


    "What kind of business?" Qiu Laojiu jumped up from his chair without a sting. He couldn''t see that he was a fat man with more than 500 kg. "Of course I have ambition. Brother Zhou Yi, do you have any source of Lingshi?"


    Zhou Yi smiled and replied, "of course, and it''s not just the Lingshi ore source."


    While talking, Zhou Yi put his palm into his pocket, but actually took out a stone from his heart. It''s the first crystal stone in the nest of black water black snake.


    "This... This is... Brother Zhou Yi, can you let me have a look at this stone?"


    "Of course, please ask boss Qiu to take a good look at it for me." Zhou Yi handed the crystal stone to Qiu Laojiu.


    After taking the crystal stone, Qiu Laojiu held it in his hand and observed it carefully. Then he put the stone on the table. He didn''t know where to take out a magnifying glass, and took out a very exquisite small hammer, a small chisel, and a bottle of potion that didn''t understand its purpose.


    Qiu Laojiu picked up a small hammer and gently chiseled on the not very large crystal stone, then picked up a magnifying glass and carefully observed the place just chiseled. If no crack is found, hit it gently with a small chisel and hammer, and then observe it carefully with a magnifying glass.


    "Jingshi, this is really Jingshi!!" Qiu Laojiu''s two eyes radiated light, which was greedy light. It''s like a man who hasn''t met a woman for many years and suddenly has a naked woman in front of him.


    Zhou Yi nodded and said, "yes, this is more pure than Lingshi."


    "Brother Zhou Yi, just now you mean you have mineral resources?" this is in Zhou Yi''s eyes of Qiu Laojiu, just like the naked woman I haven''t seen for many years.


    "Yes, I do know that there is a place where a large amount of spar can be mined. It''s just that it''s a little difficult to win the mining right."


    "As long as it is a mineral source on this planet and as long as people are still the masters of the world, there will always be a way to get mining rights." Qiu Laojiu looked confident.


    Zhou Yi has no doubt about what Qiu Laojiu said. If there is anyone richer or more powerful than yipinlou, as far as Zhou Yi knows, there is really no one. Money can connect God, which can be said to play incisively and vividly in the huge organizational application means of yipinlou.


    "In that case, let''s make a deal." Zhou Yi stretched out his hand. Qiu Laojiu also outstretched his palm and slapped Zhou Yi three times.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, I have a question here." Qiu Laojiu asked with bright eyes staring at Zhou Yi''s twinkling star eyes.


    Zhou Yi nodded. Qiu Laojiu scratched his head with his fingers as thick as a mallet and asked, "it seems that my brother trusts me very much, which makes me feel a little puzzled. Have we met before? To tell you the truth, I have no other advantages. I won''t forget after seeing people. Besides, my brother is such an excellent person?"


    Zhou Yi said leisurely, "maybe we met in a dream. If the ends of the world are close to each other, why have we met before?"


    Qiu Laojiu felt a chill when he saw Zhou Yi''s expression. Is Zhou Yi such a handsome hero also a member of Longyang?


    Qiu Laojiu didn''t think Zhou Yi would like that tone, but he still made a ha ha and didn''t continue to ask.


    "In order to celebrate the two of us working together again, I propose that I do this evening, and go to the high grade club in Longcheng to have a good skin, brother. You must be grateful. When Su Yan is a star, he will be there."


    "Then it''s settled."


    Qiu Laojiu seemed to suddenly think of something. His palm held it in the air. His hand shook slightly. There was already a pot of wine in his palm.


    "It''s rare that brother Zhou Yi can regard me as a good brother. Let''s dry this pot of old wine together."

 Chapter 318

    Zhou Yi looked at the bottle of wine and his eyes shrunk slightly. Although this wine pot can''t compare with the whole set of bronze wine utensils, looking at the style and the sensed fluctuation of aura show that this exquisite wine pot of ordinary royal art is at least a middle-grade magic weapon.


    It''s really a rich family. I''m really rich. Because Zhou Yi can see that the use of this wine pot is a function, that is, to store wine, to ensure that the taste of wine will not change to the greatest extent, and accelerate the strong mellow taste of wine. If Zhou Yi is right, the wine pot used by Qiu Laojiu is made of rare cold iron essence underground in extremely cold places and some top-grade refining materials used to ensure that the liquid will not deteriorate.


    "I will have a good drink of your Qiu family''s fine wine," said Zhou Yi, adding two more wine glasses in his hand, which are two of the bronze wine sets.


    "To tell you the truth, in addition to this wine set, there are other things I sold you last time. Are they all very precious things?"


    "What do you think? I think there may be many magic weapons now, but the spirit stones are very scarce. The spirit stones I pay should not be regarded as money, but as hard currency."


    Qiu Laojiu nodded deeply. He poured the wine from his exquisite wine pot into two wine glasses. When the wine was filled, two snake shadows appeared on the two wine glasses. Although they were not very big, they were vivid. Even Zhou Yi didn''t expect that the two wine glasses still have such a function? Is this the legendary shadow of a bow and a snake?


    Just as the two were having a good drink and regretting it was too late to meet, the door outside was knocked. Qiu Laojiu shouted, "come in!"


    He walked into the ordinary middle-aged man from the door. He bowed to Qiu Laojiu and reported: "nine little, something''s wrong."


    "What''s the matter? Is there anything more important than drinking with my good friends?"


    "Someone is dead!" the middle-aged man''s eyes stopped on Zhou Yi''s face.


    "Someone is dead? Many people die every day in the world. Should we care less about the lives of so many people?" Qiu Laojiu saw the expression of a middle-aged man and obviously worried about Zhou Yi.


    "Boss Qiu, do you want me to avoid it?"


    "Brother Zhou Yi, how do you say this? Lao Lu, brother Zhou Yi is not an outsider. Just say anything."


    "Just now, a brother from the outside went to patrol and found two female corpses lying in the parking lot. Their death was very miserable. It seemed that they had been bitten by human beings. Now, the school security guard has found the corpse and called the police. I believe the police will arrive here soon."


    "Call the police? There''s still a little trouble." Qiu Laojiu glanced at Zhou Yi. Lao Lu is his confidant. Qiu Laojiu is very familiar with his every move. He''s been looking at Zhou Yi. Does it have anything to do with Zhou Yi?


    "Although I didn''t kill those two women, they have a direct relationship with me. Those two women want to harm Su Yan, so they can''t live."


    "What? You want to cut off my cash cow? You can''t keep it. Old Lu, don''t you have a good relationship with the police director in charge of this area? Try to settle this case. Don''t involve brother Zhou Yi, let alone us."


    Lao Lu promised, turned and walked out. After Lao Lu left, Qiu Laojiu didn''t mention anything about what happened just now. He just pushed a cup with Zhou Yi for a drink.


    Qiu Laojiu is a good drinker. His nine is not a ranking, but because he likes the things in the cup very much. Zhou Yi certainly knew the origin of Qiu Laojiu''s nickname, so he drank the whole pot of wine with three cups and two.


    Qiu Laojiu''s eyes lit up, stared at Zhou Yi and said, "unexpectedly, brother Zhou Yi is also a good drinker. Let''s have a good drink today."


    With that, Qiu Laojiu shook the wine pot. There should have been no wine in the wine pot, but with Qiu Laojiu''s shaking, the sound of liquid flow came from the wine pot. Zhou Yi shook his head and couldn''t help laughing at Qiu Laojiu''s luxury. After all, not many can be used as space magic tools, but how many can be used as wine pots for wine?


    "Try this bar again. It''s an old wine I''ve treasured for many years. It''s completely different from the technology of modern distilled wine. It''s made by traditional technology."


    Qiu Laojiu proudly poured the wine from the wine pot into the wine cup, just like a child showing off his toys.


    Zhou Yi looks down at the wine in the glass. The color is a little yellow, very dark, and clear. He knows that this kind of wine belongs to that kind. After drinking, it will never go to the head. The taste is very mellow and long, which makes people feel intoxicated.


    Zhou Yi took a sip and felt that the taste of the wine was really great. For example, for the monks who had reached the Qi refining period, they could basically open up the valley. The temptation of food and wine was not suitable for their intestines and stomachs.


    However, there are still some fine wines and delicious food, which are also very tempting to the monks. For example, Zhou Yi drinks this kind of wine now. It is obvious that this kind of wine is involved in heaven and earth aura. Although it is rare, it is indeed a real aura brewing in it.


    It can contain the spirit of heaven and earth in wine. This brewing method is close to the brewing method of monks, or it is already brewed by the method of cultivating immortals.


    "Good wine, the taste of this wine is really good!! praise!" Zhou Yi looked up and drank the whole glass of wine into his stomach.


    "Good wine is good wine of course." Qiu Laojiu looked at Zhou Yi in surprise and swallowed a whole glass of wine, but he was muttering in his heart, because this kind of wine can''t be drunk by ordinary people''s physique. This kind of wine does contain a lot of heaven and earth aura, but it is also because there is a particularly pure heaven and earth aura, so it is a test for the human body''s endurance, If you are not a man of practice, you can''t drink this wine at all.


    Qiu Laojiu was unwilling to show weakness and drank all the wine in the wine glass. He felt that there was a big fire burning in his body. Suddenly, all his limbs and bones felt impacted by a spirit.


    Zhou Yi looks at Qiu Laojiu with a smile. He can drink all this cup of Xiuzhen wine containing heaven and earth aura at once, which doesn''t mean Qiu Laojiu can digest it all at once.


    Qiu Laojiu''s face was covered with a red cloud, and his body shook a little. All of a sudden, it seemed that all the alcohol he had just drunk poured up. He opened his mouth and gave a big wine hiccup, which even spewed out a stream of heat.


    "It''s really good wine. I can only drink this wine with people like you at first sight." after a hiccup, Qiu Laojiu was obviously much better.


    "Another drink?!"


    "Come again, come again! I have a lot of wine here." Qiu Laojiu replied with some hardness. After all, he can only drink three cups of this wine at one time. After three cups, he can ensure that he will be drunk.


    After the second glass of wine, Zhou Yi''s face remained unchanged, as if he were drinking water. After Qiu Laojiu drank the second glass of wine, his spirit was obviously depressed, and his eyes began to drift.


    Drunken people never admit that they are drunk, but think they can drink. At this time, Qiu Laojiu is in this state. Although he is only the second cup of wine, he is already drunk.


    "OK, let''s have a third glass of wine. I tell you, brother Zhou Yi, I call three glasses of wine must be poured. I haven''t seen anyone who has drunk the third glass of wine and hasn''t drunk yet?"


    Zhou Yi looks at Qiu Laojiu''s new third cup of wine. I''m sure there''s no problem, but this fat man with more than 500 kilograms in front of me will be drunk! Zhou Yi was trying to persuade Qiu Laojiu. At this time, someone began to knock at the door.


    "Who? Don''t you see I''m drinking with my friends?"


    "Jiushao, it''s me. The second young master of the family came to you."


    "Gu''s second junior? Is it Gu Youqing''s little white face? Really, come early or late. At this time, let him wait outside for me to clean up."


    As soon as Qiu Laojiu finished speaking, he heard the sound of hurried footsteps outside the door and came near. At the same time, he heard a loud voice.


    "Does the relationship between me and Jiushao still need to be notified? Get out of the way and let me go in now!"


    "Our nine children haven''t..."


    "Do you propose a toast without penalty?" another voice was a little low, but the voice of Yin measurement sounded.


    Then I heard a dull crash, and the dull voice of the Yin measurement was surprised: "I didn''t expect to be a master!"


    "The people around Jiushao are hiding dragons and crouching tigers. Master Wang should be more careful," said the loud young voice before.


    Qiu Laojiu shouted angrily, "you dare to provoke the second young master of Gu family. It''s a shame for me and cause trouble for me, isn''t it? Please invite the second young master in quickly."


    The door was pushed open and a group of people came in from the outside. There are eight people in total. The man is an international brand all over. The hair gel and hair oil on his head alone is enough for an ordinary family to live for a month.


    It is true that a man depends on his clothes and a horse on his saddle. At present, this young man with international brands all over his body is not particularly huge, but relying on his brand clothes, he seems to be rich and glorious.


    As soon as the second young master of the family came in, he just glanced at Zhou Yi, and then stared at Qiu Laojiu.


    "The ninth young master is really not interesting enough! The number one actress under his banner didn''t inform me of the concert. Anyway, I should pack a few games."

 Chapter 319

    Seeing the two young family members in front of him, Qiu Laojiu responded to him from his heart. Gu jiaershao is definitely the kind of person who annotates the derogatory term rich second generation dandies. It''s very typical.


    Qiu Laojiu looked at Gu Ershao and said coldly, "today is a special session of Longcheng University. He didn''t want to sell tickets. He didn''t invite you. You Gu Ershao and other celebrities."


    "Well, I''m here today. Can you arrange for Su Yan to give me a special evening tonight?"


    Qiu Laojiu glanced at Zhou Yi intentionally or unintentionally, and replied faintly, "I don''t know what you mean by Gu Ershao?"


    "Qiu Laojiu, we are also old acquaintances. Don''t play with me. Just say how much a female star under your banner costs a night. I won''t bargain."


    "I''m sorry, Gu Ershao. You asked. I''m afraid I can''t meet you at all."


    "Oh, hey, you fat man dare..."


    At Gu Ershao''s side, it was obvious that there was a rich boy of the attendant type. At this time, he grabbed up and pointed to Qiu Laojiu''s nose and was about to yell.


    The rich man''s words, just half said, felt that there was a man in front of him, blocking his body, and a cold breath enveloped him. The rich boy did know that the man in front of him was a famous expert around Gu Youqing.


    "Master Wang, you..."


    As soon as the rich boy wanted to say something, he felt a chill behind him.


    Master Wang turned around and rushed out, shouting angrily, "dare you


    "Those who dare to scold our nine children are a little disabled from time to time." behind the rich boy, the middle-aged man with very ordinary appearance floated away like a ghost. In the middle-aged man''s hand, holding a broken arm, it was clear that it had just been taken from the rich boy.


    At this time, the rich boy felt that his left arm had been cut off by life. The pain was transmitted at this time. The boy gave a miserable cry, and then fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Stop!" Qiu Laojiu shouted in time, "dog leg, dog leg, why don''t you take off his leg and arm?"


    Gu Youqing''s face became extremely ugly. There is an old saying that is called beating a dog depends on the owner. Today, Qiu Laojiu not only changed his face, but also cut his little brother to his face. Although Qiu Laojiu is also the second generation of children in the upper class society, he has always been very low-key.


    As Gu Youqing, he doesn''t know the huge influence background of yipinlou, and how much energy the fat man with more than 500 kilograms in front of him has. He is completely judging people by their appearance. He thinks that this fat rich child who can''t walk is a lazy boss. Coming to him today to ask Su Yan to accompany him has given him a lot of face for Qiu Laojiu.


    "Qiu Laojiu, you propose a toast instead of a penalty, don''t you?"


    "Wine? I like all kinds of wine. Originally, I''m a businessman and pay attention to harmony to make money, but if you don''t tie your dog, let him bark and cut off one of his arms, I''ll be happy. If he dares to do this again next time, he''ll lose his life."


    Qiu Laojiu said leisurely, holding the wine cup in his hand, trying to make do with the wine in the cup, but suddenly remembered that he could not drink this cup of wine, otherwise he would be drunk in the third cup.


    Qiu Laojiu put down his glass in some embarrassment and took a look at Zhou Yi. At this time, Zhou Yi is drinking with a wine cup in one hand and a wine pot in the other hand. What he drinks is called natural and unrestrained.


    Qiu Laojiu recalled when his wine pot suddenly ran into Zhou Yi''s hands? The result was no impression at all.


    "Come on, boss Qiu, let''s drink again! There''s no chance. We should also pay attention to matching our opponents. I''ve drunk about eight glasses of wine, and boss Qiu only drank two. It''s a little out of pace."


    Eight drinks? Qiu Laojiu''s eyes are all round. Why does this glass of wine look like Zhou Yi is not drunk at all? Instead, Zhou Yi looked more and more energetic.


    "Where do you come from, you bastard? Do you have the right to speak when we talk here?" Gu Youqing stares at Zhou Yi angrily. He is still curious. How can Zhou Yi drink on an equal footing with Qiu Laojiu in this room? People like them actually have a circle. It can''t be said that he knows all the rich and officials in Longcheng, but at least he has heard of them. Therefore, he felt deep contempt when he saw the strange Zhou Yi.


    But Zhou Yi, as if he hadn''t heard Gu Ershao''s words, still poured and drank himself there.


    Qiu Laojiu dares not to beat him. Gu Youqing is because Qiu Laojiu has a background, and Zhou Yi dares to ignore him. Gu Youqing''s anger rises again. He was about to speak, but someone pulled him behind him.


    Gu Youqing shook his head angrily and looked back to see his cousin Liu Haoming. He frowned slightly. When he was about to speak, his cousin Liu Haoming pointed to Zhou Yi and said, "you Qing, this boy blackmailed us last time in the forest. Today can be regarded as an opportunity for me to find revenge."


    Gu Er Shao frowned slightly. He knew that his cousin went to Longxing mountain with Ye Zixing of Ye family last time.


    I saw Liu Haoming, the second younger cousin of Gu''s family, pull out a pistol from the waist of a bodyguard, and the black muzzle was aimed at Zhou Yi.


    "Little, last time you blackmailed us so much, didn''t you expect the earthly newspaper to come so early? You want to die here today."


    Liu Haoming really pulled the trigger. A gun rang and the bullet came out of the chamber. Liu Haoming and Gu Youqing are all dandies. They are used to bullying in Longcheng with their own father and even grandfather. For a small man like Zhou Yi, they really want to fight or kill.


    But after the gunshot, everyone was stunned, staring at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s right hand was lifted up, and a bullet was firmly clamped between the two fingers of his right hand.


    "Boss Qiu, I want to get drunk with you! Unexpectedly, a group of mad dogs barked. Let me help you get rid of all these mad dogs first."


    Zhou Yi stood up and shook his head. He also felt a little drunk. What he put there was more than a pot of wine. Qiu Laojiu''s wine pot is a space magic weapon. I don''t know how much wine is hidden in it. If he counts, he has been drinking continuously. Generally speaking, he should have drunk at least one jar.


    "You really have to do this, brother. It''s really inconvenient for me to do it. It''s all up to you, brother. I''ll take good care of you!" in fact, Qiu Laojiu is a little drunk, otherwise he wouldn''t have made such a stiff quarrel with the second young master of Gu family.


    "You bastard, I must kill you!!" although Liu Haoming was surprised that Zhou Yi could clamp the bullet of the pistol with two fingers, he was a little crazy and pulled the trigger continuously.


    "Really take me as a civilian with ordinary conditions." Zhou Yi shook his head and didn''t see how he moved. He was already in front of Liu Haoming, stretched out his left hand and pinched it on his chin. With a gentle pinch, he took off his chin.


    Liu Haoming was forced to open his mouth. Zhou Yi blocked his mouth with his hand, then connected his chin ring, stretched out his fingers and took out the big acupoints on his neck and chest, so that he couldn''t spit out what Zhou Yi had just put in.


    Liu Haoming only felt a few round and rumbling metal objects enter his mouth, and then his esophagus took the initiative to swallow uncontrollably, swallowing all the metal substances into his stomach.


    Liu Haoming grabbed his neck and tried his best to do good things. He stretched out his fingers to pick in his mouth, but those things had already entered her stomach. He looked at Zhou Yi with angry eyes and shouted, "miscellaneous..."


    Zhou Yi said the palm of his hand and slapped Liu Haoming on his left cheek. He immediately puffed up the left half of the rich boy''s face, and immediately pulled a crooked nose, eyes and saliva.


    "Sure enough, it''s a dog. You can''t even speak. I tell you, if you swallow it in your stomach now, it''s the bullet you just shot me. Believe it or not, all the bullets in your stomach will explode with a gentle flick of my finger, smashing your internal organs into your stomach!"


    What Zhou Yi said is an understatement, as if he were chatting with you. But at this time, in Liu Haoming''s eyes, Zhou Yi''s eyes didn''t have the slightest taste of joke, only cold and murderous.


    "Boy, are you also a friar?" the friar who became master Wang from the second young master of Gu family is a friar in the middle of the foundation period. Looking at today''s domestic and foreign countries, only those friars who can really walk can stabilize him in the late foundation period or at the peak of the foundation period.


    But master Wang didn''t see Zhou Yi''s mysterious body method just now. When he noticed that Zhou Yi came near, Zhou Yi had stuffed those bullets into Liu Haoming''s mouth.


    In this way, Master Wang was very cautious, because no matter how he looked, the young man in front of him would never exceed the foundation period, but he felt a very dangerous smell from Zhou Yi. This intuition is necessary for a monk.


    "I''m also a monk. Of course, compared with you, an expert who works for the tiger, I can only be regarded as cannon fodder." Zhou Yi smiled with inexplicable irony.

 Chapter 320

    Hearing Zhou Yi''s sarcastic voice, Master Wang became angry from his heart and turned evil to his courage. A friar in a small period of Qi practice dared to satirize himself? If we don''t take good care of this arrogant boy today, I''m afraid he won''t have the face to stay at home in the future.


    "Arrogant boy, how can I punish you?" Master Wang''s external momentum suddenly soared, and the virtual shadow of a golden backed machete loomed behind him, which was the sign of the master in the foundation period when he started.


    Zhou Yi just glanced at Master Wang and didn''t care at all. If the other party is an expert in the golden elixir period, Zhou Yi can take it seriously. A person who is just building a foundation is like a tile chicken and a native dog in his opinion.


    Zhou Yi just glanced and looked down at the wine cup in his hand, because at this time, the wine pot in his hand could no longer pour out the wine containing the aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, Zhou Yi felt that there was still some unfinished feeling.


    However, in Master Wang''s eyes, this is naked contempt. How dare a little alchemist be so arrogant? Master Wang let out a roar. No matter where he was at this time, he raised his palms over his head, and chopped the Huashan Mountain towards Zhou Yi''s head.


    Master Wang''s palm is still far away from Zhou Yi''s head, but the virtual shadow of the golden back mountain cutting knife behind him moves. It can run directly to Zhou Yi''s head like thunder. Although it is only a virtual shadow, once it is cut, the effect is the same as that of the real Golden back mountain cutting knife. Even this knife can split people''s soul in two, Even the soul can''t escape directly.


    Zhou Yi shook his hand, threw the wine pot to Qiu Laojiu and said, "don''t be so stingy when entertaining guests next time. This wine is not enough to drink!"


    Qiu Laojiu didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Yi''s teasing, but shouted: "the shadow of the knife is here! Be careful."


    "I see. Such an unsophisticated expert deserves to show off in front of me?"


    Sooner or later, Zhou Yi has more dragon blood swords in his hands. From bottom to top, the dragon blood swords stand up against the virtual shadow of the golden back mountain knife. Master Wang''s mouth showed a cruel smile. You know, after building the foundation, aggressive magic tools are one kind, and the other is the virtual shadow effect of magic tools. The virtual shadow of magic tools has the power of magic tools, but ignores the physical barrier. It''s really a terrible skill.


    Now Zhou Yi uses a sword to block it. Although it seems that the sword is a bit sharp and should be a treasure, it''s not enough to block the virtual shadow of Jinbei mountain chopping knife.


    But master Wang was wrong, because the Dragon Blood Sword really held the virtual shadow of the golden back mountain chopping knife.


    "Ha ha, there is such a good tonic. It''s time for me to eat it."


    The old voice once familiar rang in Zhou Yi''s mind again. It was the spirit of the Dragon Blood Sword. Last time, Zhou Yi felt the shriveled sound of the spirit of the Dragon Blood Sword. Now it seems that the sound is much fuller. Zhou Yi looked at the Dragon Blood Sword in his hand and began to shake. He thought to himself: when I want to use you, you don''t come out and see good things. You have to come out and eat. You eat goods.


    However, Zhou Yi still let go of the Dragon Blood Sword and let the Dragon Blood Sword rush into the air. The Dragon Blood Sword rushed into the air and revolved around the little golden back mountain knife, as if a hooligan was flirting with the little girl.


    In terms of power, the golden back mountain chopping knife in front of you can''t be the fake inferior magic weapon in Ye Qingtian''s hand. The green dragon Yanyue knife is stronger. Almost when the Dragon Blood Sword flies, there is an accessory in the shape of a small sword around Master Wang''s waist. A flash of light flashed, and suddenly left Master Wang''s body, He made a whimpering sound and fled to the door.


    "Darling, where are you going? Where can you go in my hand? Set it for me!"


    Others can''t hear the sound of Dragon Blood Sword, but Zhou Yi can. How did this old voice become so excited? Is that golden back mountain knife really attractive? Zhou Yi looks up and looks at the Dragon Blood Sword. Like a thirsty old coyote, he pours down on the small golden back mountain chopping knife. A burst of cracking sound comes. The small golden back mountain chopping knife is broken, and a powerful and pure spirit of heaven and earth suddenly burst out.


    The magic weapon of golden back mountain chopping knife also plays self explosion?


    "Darling, such a chaste martyr, hahaha, I can''t waste so many good things."


    The old voice smiled with incomparable debauchery. Zhou Yi stared at the Dragon Blood Sword in amazement, forming a small vortex in its surrounding space. The vortex range was small, but it was deep enough. The pure heaven and earth aura just exploded did not leak out. They were involved in the vortex and shamelessly absorbed by the Dragon Blood Sword.


    Zhou Yi could hear a satisfied burp, and then the dragon blood sword fell lazily from the sky. Yes, I''m lazy. It seems that I''m walking around digesting food.


    "Ah ~ ~ poof ~ ~" Master Wang suddenly uttered a terrible scream.


    Zhou Yi grabbed the Dragon Blood Sword and turned his eyes to master Wang. Master Wang didn''t have much meat. The skin and flesh on his cheek were twisted sharply, as if there were countless insects crawling under his face, not only his face, but also his generous black. He was afraid that there was something bulging under him.


    In the blink of an eye, Master Wang''s face without much meat shrank down, his face disappeared in an instant, his whole body began to shrink, and the skin and meat mysteriously disappeared. The original tall figure was reduced by a third in an instant. Now he has become a complete skeleton or a shriveled skeleton.


    Zhou Yi silently looks at all this in front of him.


    Everything sounded too fast. From the time when the Dragon Blood Sword smiled and swallowed the golden back mountain knife, to the time when Master Wang became a skeleton, it was only five breaths.


    What''s more strange is that although Master Wang has become a skeleton, he can still make a sound, just because all his pronunciation organs have disappeared. At this time, he sends out the last resentment of his aura from nearly a hundred years of practice: "boy, how can you have such an anti heaven magic weapon?! I''m not willing, I''m not willing!!"


    After Master Wang''s last voice shouted out, the body turned into a skeleton finally fell into the dust.


    Even Zhou Yi was surprised by the changes in front of him. He suddenly understood that Master Wang, who turned into skeleton bones in front of him, was actually a member of the demon sect. His life magic weapon should be the golden back mountain cutting knife. No wonder, the spirit of the Dragon Blood Sword suddenly wanted to insult the golden back mountain cutting knife like an aphrodisiac.


    Zhou Yi knows that there are many kinds of immortals, the most common of which are immortal cultivation, demon cultivation, evil cultivation, demon cultivation and so on. When it comes to the foundation period, practitioners often choose the direction of cultivation. Some pay attention to the improvement of the body, which is called physical cultivation, and some pay attention to the cultivation of magic weapons, which is called instrument cultivation. Physical cultivation and instrument cultivation are the two mainstream of cultivation. In instrument cultivation, there are some factions with biased swords. They believe that useless flesh will become the nourishing source of cultivation magic weapons, cultivate magic weapons with flesh, and infinitely improve the grade of magic weapons into powerful magic weapons. This kind of immortal is called magic tool cultivation in instrument cultivation.


    Master Wang, whom Zhou Yi met, built his cultivation completely on his own life magic weapon. His blood essence basically nourished his life magic weapon. He is a demon cultivation.


    Once master Wang is promoted to the next level, his magic weapon and body will be greatly improved. However, generally speaking, this cultivation method is very long and too long. No matter how talented, it will take at least more than ten years or even more than a hundred years to reach the perfect fusion state of the unity of man and treasure and the common rise of man. Once you really reach that level of integration, it will be the best way to change your constitution against the sky.


    Unfortunately, Master Wang met Zhou Yi today, and he also met an unreasonable food Dragon Blood Sword.


    The old man''s voice belched and said, "master, I''ve had enough to eat just now. I want to have a good rest and absorb and digest. Don''t disturb me if there''s nothing wrong. Of course, if there''s anything decent and delicious, remember to wake me up."


    Zhou Yi is speechless. This is a typical food. Besides, where is this attitude towards the master? It is clear that a teacher is telling a little apprentice to do things.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Yi communicated with the old voice: "old man, what can I do if I encounter an enemy that is difficult to defeat or a difficult problem that cannot be solved?"


    The old voice proudly said: "Joke, what''s the danger when I protect you in this small lower level? Don''t worry, you can use my power during my deep sleep, but how much power you can borrow depends on your own cultivation. In short, you can borrow the power of the foundation period during the Qi refining period, and you can challenge beyond your level. Well, it depends on your own nature , I''m so sleepy when I''m full. I''m going to have a rest. "


    "Wait, what should I call you?"


    "I can''t remember who I am. Call me whatever you like. When you are really in crisis, I will wake up and help you. But if I wake up next time, you can''t satisfy me. Be careful that I don''t serve you."


    Then the old voice really stopped talking. It was obvious that he had a good sleep and digested after drinking and eating.

 Chapter 321

    What happened at present was too fast. Master Wang only made one move, while Zhou Yi only responded one by one. The battle between the two ended, and the tragic death of Master Wang turned into a pile of bones on the spot.


    Gu Youqing''s friends immediately changed their faces. What happened in front of them was far beyond the rich second generation of women who only know alcohol every day.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes are a little confused. He''s drunk. Otherwise, he won''t take the initiative to pick things with his character. It''s not difficult to defeat or even kill Master Wang during the foundation period, but now it''s not his subjective will, but the Dragon Blood Sword takes the initiative to do all that for him. The crime of murder is destined to fall on him.


    Qiu Laojiu reacted the fastest on the spot. When he found that Zhou Yi subdued Master Wang, he was naturally very surprised, but he judged the situation in the shortest time and made a secret gesture to his guard, Lao Lu. This gesture was only known to Qiu Laojiu''s closest people.


    The old guard Lu nodded slightly and left the room quietly. He closed the door and guarded outside.


    "How did you get killed? You got killed so easily? Hey, I thought it was so powerful." Zhou Yi touched his head and seemed to be very moved.


    "Kill... Kill..." one of Gu Ershao''s friends suddenly shouted and turned around to run, but the door was closed at this time.


    Gu Ershao''s face became very ugly, with panic and anger. A variety of emotions intertwined, making his face look distorted and ferocious.


    Gu Ershao turned his head and looked at the tightly closed door, then turned around and looked at Zhou Yi, who was dazed but exuded a sharp breath. Finally, he stared at Qiu Laojiu.


    "Qiu Pang..." originally, Gu Ershao wanted to call Qiu Laojiu''s nickname, but he thought of one of his attendants just now. He was cut off because he called Qiu Laojiu''s nickname, so he changed his mouth temporarily: "Jiu Shao, what are you doing? You should know that my family knows my background. Do you want to do something to me? Are you not afraid of my family''s cruel revenge on you?"


    "Gu Ershao, you''ve wronged me a little. I didn''t do anything. It''s the master who does everything." Qiu Laojiu saw that the development of things was indeed a little beyond his imagination. A monk in the foundation period died. Although it was not a big thing, he was also an expert after all! For a family like Gu family, it was also a combat power that should not be lost.


    Zhou Yi is really fierce this time. Qiu Laojiu whispered in his heart. On the other hand, he was thinking about how to further consolidate and expand his friendship with Zhou Yi. Such an expert is very needed by his family and urgently needed by himself.


    Zhou Yi, who has been used to life and death, doesn''t care that Master Wang has become a corpse. His eyes suddenly notice the body of Liu Haoming who was swallowed by himself just now.


    Liu Haoming''s mood at this time was almost like death. He suddenly remembered how cruel Zhou Yi was when he saw Zhou Yi for the first time. He dared to provoke this murderous God today. He really didn''t want to live. At this time, he saw Zhou Yi transfer his eyes to him again, and a stream of coquettish gas and heat flowed down his two thighs Filled the whole space.


    "You... You want to... Do... What..." Liu Haoming''s upper and lower rows of teeth fought and couldn''t say a complete sentence.


    Zhou Yi turned his hand in his own pocket and in another pocket. He muttered to himself, "why is it missing?"


    After turning for a long time without turning over anything, Zhou Yi suddenly patted his palm on his forehead, patted it gently, and suddenly said, "it''s here."


    Zhou Yi''s palm turned and there was a piece of paper in his hand. Zhou Yi went to Liu Haoming, shook the paper in his hand and said: "Do you remember this piece of paper? You owe money. Now it''s time for you to owe money, isn''t it? You should charge some interest. Just now you fired six shots at me. Don''t ask for more. One shot and one bullet are 100000 yuan. Plus this note, your debt is 700000 yuan."


    When Zhou Yi walked in front of him, Liu Haoming almost all had been paralyzed and sat on the ground, ignoring that there was urine from his incontinence on the ground.


    "Pay me, let alone 700000, 1 million, I''ll give you 1 million."


    "Well, on this note, you can type another IOU."


    Liu Haoming shivered on the white paper and wrote another one million IOU. There was an expression of relief on his face. Since Zhou Yi forced him to owe a huge amount of money, it means that Zhou Yi won''t do it to him and buy his life with one million yuan. Liu Haoming thinks it''s really worth it!


    Zhou Yi didn''t even read the IOU written by Liu Haoming. He rolled it up and stuffed it directly into his pocket, but it was all an illusion. In fact, he had thrown the IOU into the heart of the magic weapon of space.


    Zhou Yi turns and looks at Gu Ershao. Gu Ershao couldn''t help beating the drum when he saw Zhou Yi looking at him. Although he practices martial arts freely, and at least he is a powerful martial artist, even Master Wang has been killed. He doesn''t have the confidence to practice with Zhou Yi, but he is arrogant and used to it. When facing Zhou Yi, he can''t counsel like his cousin Liu Haoming.


    Major general Gu Er straightened his neck and asked in a tone: "what do you want? I''m from Longcheng Gu''s family. You don''t ask. Longcheng Gu''s family is a rich family occupying half the sky. You dare to touch me?"


    "Longcheng''s family? Is it famous?" Zhou Yi smiled calmly. In his opinion, those powers in the secular world are just passing away. It''s not worth mentioning at all. Except the Ye family and the Zhou family who have a relationship with the last life, Zhou Yi has nothing to care about in Longcheng.


    Gu Er Shao clearly felt Zhou Yi''s contempt for his family. He blushed and his neck was thick. He wanted to popularize the power of the family to Zhou Yi. At this time, Qiu Laojiu came over and said: "Gu Ershao, what happened just now, my brother Zhou Yi may have been a little reckless, but everyone has seen it? The bodyguard of Gu Ershao just smoked and died. Brother Zhou Yi didn''t even touch it. Instead, the bodyguard wanted to kill our brother with a knife. It''s also a self-defense, isn''t it £¿¡±


    Gu Ershao felt depressed. He deliberately refuted Qiu Laojiu''s words, but Qiu Laojiu really said the truth. Master Wang''s death seemed very strange, like being evil. He said it was Zhou Yi''s hand. They laymen simply couldn''t know what happened at that moment. But if Zhou Yi didn''t do it, would there be anyone else?


    Gu Ershao was hesitating. Behind him, a attendant gently said something in his ear. Gu Ershao nodded. Only then did he pretend to smile, but the smile was even more ugly than balsam pear face. "Jiu Shao is right. There is something wrong with my bodyguard. I didn''t expect to be ill today. This man is dead and can''t be put here. Can''t we? Let''s take the people away now. Come on, take the body away."


    Two bodyguards behind Gu Er Shao came to carry Master Wang''s body, when Qiu Laojiu shouted, "wait a minute!"


    Qiu Laojiu said faintly, "brother Zhou Yi asked the debtor to write an IOU just now. I think everything should be written in black and white. I don''t believe Gu Ershao. It''s better for us to write a written note. In this way, we can prove to my brother that death has nothing to do with my brother Zhou Yi."


    Qiu Laojiu is very cunning and meticulous. He always does everything without leakage. Master Wang''s death is definitely related to Zhou Yi. Although Qiu Laojiu can''t understand his cultivation, he also knows that if he really takes care of his family or the strength of the sect behind Master Wang, it will be very disadvantageous to Zhou Yi. Therefore, he wants to use the other party''s excuse to find fault Pinch it.


    Gu Ershao didn''t want to sign the note, but he also knew that if he didn''t sign it, he might not be able to go out of the house today. In the past, he could still act recklessly as the second young master of his family, but after seeing Zhou Yi, he shook his faith. Zhou Yi is a cruel man who can do anything. He''d better save his life first Danger is the most important. Therefore, Gu Ershao pinched his nose and signed a note to prove that Master Wang''s death had nothing to do with Zhou Yi, but died of disease.


    "Gu Ershao, I didn''t expect that so many things happened in our meeting today. I wanted to keep you here to drink and eat, but people die. I think you''d better carry people away quickly." this is tantamount to Qiu Laojiu''s coaxing people.


    Gu Er Shao took a cold look at Qiu Laojiu, but said nothing. He took someone to carry Master Wang''s body and walked away.


    "It seems that you have offended the Gu family." after Zhou Yi and others left, he said to Qiu Laojiu faintly.


    Qiu Laojiu snorted and said, "it''s just a frog at the bottom of the well. They think they are the giants of Longcheng. After the Ye family fell this time, they really didn''t get less territory and resources. They can expand a lot at once."


    Hearing Qiu Laojiu talking about the Ye family, Zhou Yi felt that Qiu Laojiu had something to say, especially Qiu Laojiu''s eyes looked at himself with the meaning of inquiry. But Zhou Yi didn''t seem to see it and asked, "is there any wine just now?"

 Chapter 322

    As soon as Zhou Yi mentioned wine, Qiu Laojiu''s face suddenly collapsed. He shook his head with a bitter smile and said, "do you think that wine is an ordinary commodity? You can get it casually? I got that kilogram. Do you know how much I paid? At least that number!"


    Then Qiu Laojiu stretched out a slap and five fingers, "five hundred lower grade spirit stones, you know?"


    "It''s very cheap. Lao Jiu, you don''t have to play tricks with me. Isn''t it five hundred lower grade spirit stones? If it''s converted into middle grade spirit stones, it''s five yuan, right? Even if I drink all the wine, I''ll pay." Zhou Yi really made a gesture to pay for it.


    "It''s agreed that I invited you. How can you let the guests pay? Don''t. seriously, was it because of Su Yan that I just met the second young man who finished the calf? This second young man of Gu family is indeed the devil of flowers. They have coveted Miss Su Yan for a long time. However, because the Ye family has been pressing all the time, they can''t do so much for their family Because of her publicity, she didn''t attack Su Yan. "


    "Wait, do you mean Su Yan has a relationship with the Ye family? How did they get involved?" although Zhou Yi drank a lot of wine and felt that his mind was not very clear, his intuition and analytical ability almost formed his reflection. As soon as he heard Qiu Laojiu say so, he immediately realized something.


    "Su Yan is the daughter of Ye Qingtian, the supreme elder of the Ye family. When the Ye family was in the middle of the sun, who dared to treat her? But now the Ye family has fallen, and even ye Shutian, the leader of the Ye family, has been beheaded by a mysterious man. Ye Qingtian doesn''t know where she is going. Therefore, Su Yan, who is regarded as a forbidden person by Ye Qingtian, is in danger. So I just pried her to me Inside. "


    Qiu Laojiu rubbed his eyes and looked at Zhou Yi''s reaction. He naturally has his own intelligence network, and it is very accurate. According to the whole incident of the destruction of the towering building of the Ye family and the killing of Ye Shutian that night, it seems that it has something to do with a young man. Although there is no video or photo evidence to prove that Zhou Yi is the culprit of the Ye family''s downfall, Qiu Laojiu must have something to do with Zhou Yi. However, Zhou Yi''s face just showed a blank look, and he didn''t seem to understand his insinuation.


    Zhou Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect that Su Yan''s background was related to Ye Qingtian. Speaking of it, his hatred with the Ye family is now irresolvable. I don''t know how Su Yan and ye Qingtian feel. If Su Yan finds out that she is the real culprit who destroyed the Ye family in the future, what will happen between the two?


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Yi thought of Ye Zimei again. The fate that had not yet begun became an evil fate. Ye Zimei looked into his eyes before he left. The insects were filled with resentment and hatred. I believe that in the near future, he will wait for ye Zimei''s revenge. Now another woman who had a relationship with herself in the previous life was also inextricably connected with the Ye family, which surprised Zhou Yi and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, this is a long sigh, but for women? Although it''s not as good as the wine just now, I have a lot of other good wine here. Come on, how about getting drunk?"


    Zhou Yi took the glass and unconsciously continued to drink with Qiu Laojiu. The two talked while drinking. They didn''t have any food and drink, so they took some recent anecdotes as food and drink. Although Qiu Laojiu looks fat like a mountain, he has a lot of things in his mind. He knows a lot about some secular and some secrets of the monastic world, especially the subsequent events after the collapse of the Ye family overnight.


    Originally, everyone thought that the fall of the Ye family must have something to do with Mu Yuntian. After the fall of the Ye family, Mu Yuntian will naturally receive most of the Ye family''s industries, but what everyone didn''t expect is that after ye Shutian died, Mu Yuntian''s reaction was very unexpected. Mu Yuntian went to worship ye Shutian and promised not to fight ye''s family when ye Shutian''s bones were not cold.


    However, Mu Yuntian''s inaction does not mean that other haos in Longcheng are not greedy. Over the years, the Ye family has been so rampant that it has been suppressing all forces. The Ye family is almost dominant in Longcheng. Therefore, the Gu family, the Zhou family, the Lin family, the Murong family, the Xiao family and other forces have besieged the Ye family. As a result, it can be imagined that the Ye family has been defeated and many of the Ye family''s children have been arrested by the police on various charges, which is good, There are also people whose heads are directly different.


    Ye family has become history in Longcheng. The Gu family almost completely accepted the Ye family''s original entertainment industry. In addition to the collapsed towering buildings, many clubs, restaurants and performing arts companies were controlled by the Gu family. Su Yan was originally a contracted actor of an performing arts company under the Ye family. In the midst of chaos, Qiu Laojiu was the first to sign the contract.


    Zhou Yi glances at Qiu Laojiu with gratitude. He knows that Su Yan is not chivalrous, kind-hearted and righteous. Others may have that kind of thing, but it is definitely not suitable for Qiu Laojiu. Qiu Laojiu is a businessman in his heart. A businessman pays attention to pursuing profits. He won''t do anything without profits. It just shows that Qiu Laojiu has investigated himself and thinks he is a rare commodity to live in, so he plans to start writing from the periphery of Zhou Yi.


    "Ah, Lao Jiu, say so..." Zhou Yi was about to say something like thank you. Suddenly, his head turned to the direction of the concert. A group of evil spirit suddenly rose on his face and shouted in a low voice: "Xiao Er dare?!"


    Zhou Yi''s body shook and disappeared from his place. Qiu Laojiu looked at the remnant of Zhou Yi in amazement. He responded very quickly and shouted: "go and see what happened at the concert? Come on!"


    As soon as Qiu Laojiu finished shouting, he heard a sharp scream coming from the direction of the concert. Listening to the decibel of the scream, it was clear that it was the sound of many people running away in panic. "Shit, who dares to go to my Qiu Laojiu''s territory? Is it Gu Youqing who finished the calf who is unwilling?"


    Qiu Laojiu also went out of the house and ran towards the concert at a speed that no one could believe. It''s hard to imagine that a fat man like Qiu Laojiu''s body method can be so neat, no less than the speed of the world''s most famous sprint star.


    Zhou Yi''s body just shook a few times, and the whole person came to the stage of the concert. At this time, the scene was just beginning to be chaotic, and the audience were running around. On the stage, Su Yan, who was originally performing normally, was clamped by a tall and thin man in black with a mask on her face. In front of him, there were four strong men in black with pistols or machetes in his hands.


    "Let her go! Otherwise, you''ll all die!" as soon as Zhou Yi appeared, he wanted to rush directly to snatch Su Yan from the thin man''s hand. However, as soon as he appeared, the thin man pinched Su Yan''s neck and turned in a direction to face Zhou Yi. Obviously, Zhou Yi''s arrival seemed to be in his expectation.


    The four strong men in black robes, Zhou Yi, have no scruples at all. At most, they are just thugs of dark warriors, but the thin and tall masked man feels very gloomy and unpredictable. Zhou Yi gave at least half of his attention to the masked man.


    "Your Excellency has finally appeared. It''s really not easy to see you." the masked man spoke in a gloomy voice, giving people a feeling of drift.


    Zhou Yi stared at the masked man and asked in a deep voice, "who are you? What do you want to see Zhou?"


    "I''m just a nobody, but someone paid me and asked me to invite you."


    "What if I don''t want to go?"


    "Well, the flower like star in my hand will die." said the masked man''s face on Su Yan''s pale cheek and licked her neck with his tongue.


    Su Yan gave a scream as if she had been licked by a poisonous snake.


    "Stop!" Zhou Yi shouted, then raised his hands and indicated that he had no weapons in his hands. But the masked man didn''t relax his vigilance. His palm still stuck Su Yan''s neck tightly. With great force, Su Yan''s white face began to blush.


    "Well, since someone is graciously invited, if you don''t go, it seems too shameful, isn''t it?" Zhou Yi sighed a little depressed and continued: "now you can let people go?"


    "Of course. Just drink this and follow me. Then I can let go." while talking, the masked man waved one of the strong men in black to Zhou Yi. The strong man took out a small medicine bottle only the thickness of his fingers from his pocket and handed it to Zhou Yi.


    "Zhou Yi, don''t drink!!" a female voice suddenly shouted.


    "Yes, boss, don''t drink it. It must be poison."


    "Even if it''s not poison, it''s definitely not a good thing. This masked man is definitely not a good thing."


    Zhou Yi doesn''t have to look back. He knows that Mu Qingya and several companions in his 421 bedroom have come. Zhou Yi took the medicine bottle without hesitation and said to the masked man, "I hope you can keep your promise!!" after that, Zhou Yi drank the bottle of medicine.


    The masked man smiled darkly: "Hey, good. Do you know what medicine you are drinking? This is the puppet insect of our sect. Now, you must obey my command, or my command will explode your heart and die."


    "So you and the middle-aged woman who once put a puppet in Su Yan''s body are from the same school? Then you can die!"

 Chapter 323

    When Zhou Yi spoke in a calm voice, the masked man felt bad. Just because he watched Zhou Yi drink the potion and knew that the tiny puppet insect in the potion should have entered Zhou Yi''s body, he was a little complacent and his palm loosened slightly.


    When the masked man realized that something was wrong and wanted to pinch Su Yan''s neck again, he suddenly felt a strong pull on Su Yan in front of him and took off his control. The masked man was frightened and hurriedly stretched out his palm to grasp it. At this time, a black and matte shuttle appeared strangely behind the masked man, pierced the masked man''s protective gangqi and penetrated the masked man''s heart.


    Almost at the same time, the four men under the mask found that their bodies could not move. They were hit by a acupoint and fell to the ground.


    The masked man couldn''t believe it. He looked at his chest and drilled out a life-hunting shuttle. The shuttle rushed out with a mess of blood and flew back to Zhou Yi''s palm. Zhou Yi looked at the masked man coldly, and his words "then, you can die" came out of his mouth.


    Zhou Yi puts away the soul chasing shuttle and hands Su Yan, who has just been rescued with the Dragon catching and crane controlling skill, to his back. Mu Qingya just comes over and subconsciously hugs Su Yan. Zhou Yi walks to the masked man. Sen coldly looks at the masked man who is losing his vitality and kneeling down on the ground.


    "Tell me who ordered you? I''ll let you die happily, otherwise I''ll search your soul. I don''t think you''ll want to try."


    The masked man''s eyes were scattered. He looked at Zhou Yi and shook his head powerlessly. If only an ordinary sword pierced his body, he could still be repaired with his strange skill, but he was stabbed by the life chasing and soul snatching shuttle, which is already comparable to the best magic weapon, he is not lucky.


    "Well, it seems that you have made a choice."


    Zhou Yi said, directly grasping the mask man''s skull with his palm like a claw, and his five fingers, like steel claws, deeply pierced the hardest skull of mankind.


    The masked man felt bursts of severe pain coming from his head. At the same time, he was shocked to find that his soul had no possibility of escape and was surrounded by a strange force. The masked man suddenly had an illusion. He felt that he was trapped in a closed space full of magma. The magma had wrapped him. His body was being roasted and transpiration a little. The pain was very tolerable.


    "No one''s soul can escape the pain of three steaming and nine refining. I''d like to know how many steaming and refining you can survive?" Zhou Yi''s voice sounded in the residual consciousness of the masked man as if he were a deadly evil ghost. The masked man was dead at this time, but his soul could not get rid of the shell and enter another new world.


    Zhou Yi''s three steams and nine refineries are not empty words. It''s a kind of torture to torture the soul. Zhou Yi previously said that he could search the soul directly, but although Zhou Yi''s mental power is now comparable to that of a master in the golden elixir period, he knows that his mental power is not perfect enough to copy all the soul memories of the target person. Only by letting the other party speak it out can he find a breakthrough and attack the soul.


    "Oh, no, it hurts and burns. Stop..." under Zhou Yi''s torture of three steaming and nine refining, the soul of the masked man didn''t even survive the first steaming, so he began to beg for mercy.


    "Then tell me, who ordered you?"


    "It''s Ye Qingtian of the Ye family."


    Zhou Yi was not surprised by this answer. It''s just that ye Qingtian is also su Yan''s godfather. He even ordered people to attack Su Yan. It seems that the old man is really not ordinary cold-blooded and ruthless.


    "Who are you?"


    "My name is Zeng Hong. I''m a disciple of the nine evil sects. I''m an outside disciple of the Gu insect sect."


    "The person of Gu Chong Dao?" Zhou Yi knows that although there are many sects among the hidden immortal cultivation sects at this time, it can be summarized as three hidden sects, four holy sects, five gates, six branches, seven scattered sects and eight Zhengs cultivating nine evil ways. I''ve met someone on the Golden Summit before. He has the highest cultivation, but he is a casual cultivation. Master Wang, who was killed by his own ignorance, may be one of the disciples of these sects? But I didn''t have time to ask.


    Hidden cultivation shows that the world is in chaos.


    Does it seem that the world is really going to be chaotic? It''s just, am I ready now? Zhou Yi continues to interrogate Zeng Hong while he is thinking in his heart. Asked Zeng Hong what she knew in detail.


    The interrogation and questioning on the soul seemed to take a long time, but in Mu Qingya''s eyes, he noticed that his palm grabbed the hijacked prisoner''s head. In about a minute, Zhou Yi loosened his palm and the masked man''s body fell down on the stage.


    Seeing the masked man dead on the spot, Su Yan uttered a scream. Lin Lang next to her stood in front of Su Yan and shouted with awe inspiring righteousness: "goddess Su, don''t be afraid. I''m Lin Lang here..."


    Before Lin Lang spoke, he was kicked aside by Zhou Yi. Zhou Yixin said you''re a boy. Can you find a time to be a flower escort? I''m the boss. Can I do this well.


    Zhou Yi asked Su Yan softly, "how''s it going? Aren''t you scared?"


    Su Yan shook her head, gently broke away with Mu Qingya''s help and said, "I''m fine. Fortunately, you arrived in time. I didn''t see you at the scene when I was singing today. I was very lost at that time."


    "Yi, this beauty is the one you said. Oh, big star friend Su Yan, Su beauty? Don''t introduce it to me either." Mu Qingya cut in in in time and held Zhou Yi''s arm very closely.


    Su Yan sees the intimacy between mu Qingya and Zhou Yi. How can she not understand what''s going on between them? Her face suddenly turned pale like snow, much whiter than when she was hijacked by the masked man just now.


    Zhou Yi looks awkwardly at Su Yan and Mu Qingya. She is speechless for a moment. Mu Qingya pinched Zhou Yi''s soft flesh. Zhou Yi smiled and said, "Su Yan, this is my girlfriend, Mu Qingya. Ya, this is the super star Su Yan I told you about. I didn''t lie to you. Su Yan and I are really friends, right, Su Yan?"


    Su Yan stepped back two steps. If sister Ling, the female assistant behind her, hadn''t appeared in time to hold her, she might have fallen down. "Yes, we are friends, friends, really friends." Su Yan felt a burst of frustration and said to her female assistant, "sister Ling, I suddenly feel very uncomfortable. I want to have a rest and go with me."


    With that, Su Yan ignored Zhou Yi and went straight to the backstage. Qiu Laojiu, who came one step behind Zhou Yi, saw all the things that had happened. He waved his guard Lao Lu to go backstage with Su Yan.


    Zhou Yi sighed in his heart, gently scraped Mu Qingya''s small and lovely nose and said, "are you satisfied now? You''re declaring your sovereignty."


    "Of course. But why didn''t you listen to us just now and must drink that bottle of potion?"


    "Whoever drinks is a fool. It''s just a simple cover up. The masked man can''t see through." Zhou Yi does use the cover up, but the cover up also has high and low differences. Zhou Yi''s cover up is not so easy to see through. Let alone the masked man, it''s a friar of the golden pill. The man on the Golden Summit is here watching Zhou Yi use the cover up, You may not be able to see any doorway.


    When Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya were talking, Wan bin and an Ping encouraged each other and came to the masked man. Finally, Wan bin, who was more brave, took off the mask on the masked man''s face, looked at it, and then said, "I said, this guy is ugly, not fierce. The mask is just to cover up."


    "No, this guy is not ugly, but because members of their organization habitually wear masks. This mask is a bronze puppet Gu pattern. I think it''s the disciple of the bronze puppet Gu old man."


    Wan bin and an Ping both heard a soft man''s voice coming from behind. At the same time, they felt the floor shaking behind them. They hurried back and saw the fat Qiu Laojiu. They didn''t know when they came behind them.


    "Are you two Zhou Yi''s brothers in bed? My name is Qiu Laojiu, and you can just call me brother nine. Zhou Yi is my brother." Qiu Laojiu introduced himself very warmly, stretched out his fat palm and shook hands with Wan bin Anping.


    Zhou Yi''s head suddenly turned to the entrance of the stadium, looked at it for only a second or two, and then shouted to Qiu Laojiu: "Lao Jiu, there are people from the police. It''s inconvenient for me to show up. Wan bin and they are inconvenient to be here. We are all students. Please take a lot of trouble from the wild boss Qiu."


    "This is no problem, but I hope our deal can be carried out in advance."


    "That''s nature." Zhou Yi said, holding Mu Qingya, greeted Wan bin, Lin Lang Anping and other students of the Archaeology Department, walked into the backstage and soon disappeared.


    From the entrance of the stadium, a group of policemen in police uniforms poured in, most of whom were fully armed. The first old policeman with gray hair saw a fat man wiping sweat on the stage. At his feet, a man suspected of dead body lay there, with four people lying next to him.


    "Zhao Bureau, that fat man is the murderer? No? I think he has a lot of trouble walking." as soon as a policeman spoke, he was dragged aside by a senior old policeman nearby and scolded: "don''t talk nonsense. How can Qiu Jiushao of Yipin building be a murderer? I''m afraid it''s going to end."

 Chapter 324

    October 16 is destined to make teachers and students in Longcheng University panic.


    On this day, there were two consecutive homicides in Longcheng University. Two women and one man died. When the police came to investigate, they found that the culprits of both cases could not be found. Whether from the strange death method of the dead or the invisible pressure from top to bottom, these two cases soon became hot potato that no one was willing to take over, It soon became a pending case.


    Nearly a month ago, after the murder of Ye Shutian, the owner of the Ye family, there was a big blood exchange in the police community of Longcheng. After this big blood exchange, many policemen are in danger. No one is willing to seriously handle this pending case at this juncture.


    As the murderer of these two cases, Zhou Yi naturally got away with it. These two days he is still very normal. He gets up in the morning to practice Kung Fu, and then goes to class, eat, study and sleep. Everything is very normal.


    Only some close classmates know that on the stage of Su Yan, the archeological department''s eldest son, the great power of God, is just a finger. They will hijack Su Yan''s suspect to death. They are on the spot, and the means are fantastic. They admire the eldest son Zhou Yi, and even have some faint fears. These students are more united in Zhou Yi''s side.


    Soon the whole October passed, and the boisterous murder cases in the school were gradually forgotten. Even Zhou Yi and his classmates in the Department of archaeology seemed to be getting used to daily life. The new freshmen of the Department of archaeology led by Wan Binlin, Lang Anping and others have improved their physical quality by leaps and bounds in more than a month.


    For example, Anping, once the most short and thin, once met two robbers when he went to a place to play shame outside the school in the middle of the night with his new campus lover. The thin Anping even 1VS2 beat back the two robbers and protected his lover, so his image in the eyes of his lover suddenly improved, Shunshunli was ashamed twice and determined to get rid of his single life.


    In these days, Qiu Laojiu once came to Zhou Yi twice, each time he was drunk. Qiu Laojiu of course wants to dig out the source of spar with Zhou Yi as soon as possible, but Zhou Yi is going to archaeology recently. This is his first archaeology, and Zhou Yi is looking forward to this archaeology.


    Because this time, the archaeological site is in the area of Wuqi City, Shanxi Province, northwest province. Although it is not the review peak that Zhou lie once said, it is not very far away. Zhou Yi knows that Zhou Xiong is controlled by the demon clan there. Maybe he also has a chance to check the trend of the demon clan closer.


    What makes Zhou Yi feel that things are too coincidental is that Qiu Laojiu revealed in the process of drinking with him that the source of the inferior magic weapons of bronze ware he obtained from Qiu Laojiu is an ancient tomb near Wuqi City, Shanxi Province, northwest province.


    Northwest province is now a remote, backward and poor province for China, but it can be traced back thousands of years. It was the birthplace of ancient civilization, where a large number of ancient tombs were concentrated, and many famous cultural relics were excavated there. Now, from the perspective of Zhou Yi''s practitioners, a considerable part of those cultural relics are probably good things such as magic weapons, which are lying under the ground waiting for him to discover.


    Zhou Yi knows that Qiu Laojiu is very rich and powerful. Therefore, in getting along with Qiu Laojiu, it was revealed intentionally or unintentionally that Professor Xie Haiyan is going to take them to Wuxian City, Shanxi Province, northwest province for archaeological work. As soon as Qiu Laojiu heard this, he immediately made a decision to support their group. A batch of advanced archaeological equipment also supported a large amount of money. What satisfied Zhou Yi most was that Qiu Laojiu also prepared a professional archaeological team to assist Zhou Yi.


    "Brother, although that place in northwest province used to be the birthplace of ancient civilization, its geographical appearance has changed greatly due to the continuous wars over the past thousand years and man-made destruction. Many places have become barren mountains and hills, which are not suitable for human habitation at all. Now, many ancient tombs have been found, including many treasures. I''m going to prepare for it This archaeological team is to explore a large number of treasures buried under the ground. "


    Zhou Yi squinted at Qiu Laojiu and said, "archaeological team? I think it''s a tomb robber team?"


    "Here and there, don''t think your team is not stealing tombs because it has been labeled by the Department of Archaeology of Longcheng university? Everyone is the same. However, you can dig tombs openly and openly in the interests of the country, but we can''t. We need to touch them secretly. This team has arrived in Wuxian City, Shanxi Road, northwest province in advance, Nuo , this is a keepsake. When you take it to the underground black market of Wuxianshi, naturally someone will contact you. "


    Zhou Yi took over half a black jade pendant in the shape of a ghost face from Qiu Laojiu. There were few black jade pendants. Coupled with the aura left in the jade pendant, Zhou Yi knew that the jade pendant was likely to be a magic weapon when it was complete. Although it was not very advanced, it should be powerful to use black jade as material.


    Zhou Yi nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    "Wait, our brothers have to settle accounts. If we really dig a good baby, how can we share it?"


    "Of course, it''s divided according to the head. You have a share when you see it."


    Qiu Laojiu widened his eyes and said: "Brother Zhou, you students and teachers in the Department of archaeology this time, but there are about thirty people. My team only has five people. You can really distribute them. Well, according to the principle of who finds the big head first, the people who find the treasure first will get the most precious things according to the number of people, and then distribute the others according to the size of merit?"


    "Like Lao Jiu, you think your team will be the first to find it?! well, according to this principle. I can promise that if your people find something good first, we will cooperate to dig it out, and vice versa. How about?"


    "Very good! It''s a pity that I''m full of meat, otherwise I''d like to move."


    "Come on, if you move, the expenses of transportation, accommodation and employment will rise sharply. You''d better avoid it." Zhou Yi drank a glass of wine and asked, "I know you are a businessman. You can''t get up early without profit. Is there something fishy about such generous support for us this time?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t tell me. You''re right. Who doesn''t know that the Archaeology Department of Longcheng university has a good reputation? Those professors are all tomb robbers... No, I''m talking about experts in archaeology. Professor Xie Haiyan is also known as the queen of the ancient tomb. As long as she enters the ancient tomb, she will have a great harvest. The queen of the ancient tomb hasn''t carried out archaeological excavation for nearly 8 years Yes, this time she came out in person. I have great confidence in you. "


    Zhou Yi really didn''t expect that senior sister Xie Haiyan had such a great reputation in the archaeological community. She hadn''t gone to archaeology for eight years and did teaching work. Suddenly, she decided to go to Wuxian City, Shanxi Province, northwest province for archaeology. Is it a coincidence? Zhou Yi already felt that things could not be explained by coincidence. There must be some plan in it. In Zhou Yi''s mind, let''s talk about it He jumped out of Kong Fanxing''s face.


    Kong Fanxing is definitely the most unfathomable person Zhou Yi has ever seen in his life. Even if he has been equal to two generations, he can''t erase his deep sense of powerlessness in the face of Kong Fanxing. Coupled with Kong Fanxing''s complex life experience like stars in the sky, Zhou Yi knows that if Kong Fanxing participates in something, I''m afraid it will never be easy.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s sudden meditation and silence, Qiu Laojiu suddenly said mysteriously, "brother, here, brother, there''s another personal request."


    "What?"


    "Among the five people I photographed, there is one person you have to watch for me. First, she must not be hurt. Second, pay attention to which man she has been intimate with. No, women should also be included."


    "Shouldn''t it be..." Zhou Yi looked at Qiu Laojiu''s fat face and continued, "is it small and exquisite?"


    "It''s her." Qiu Laojiu''s face showed a look of longing, and then suddenly asked Zhou Yi solemnly: "have we had an intersection before? Why don''t I have any memory?"


    "Shouldn''t there be?" Zhou Yi certainly won''t take the past life as an example. How can Zhou Yi forget Qiu Laojiu and Xiao Linglong, two very important partners and friends on the road of cultivation in the future? Even if Qiu Laojiu doesn''t say, he will take good care of Xiao Linglong.


    "Really not? Why are you so clear about my affairs? Are you a mystery scholar? It doesn''t look like it. Although every mystery scholar describes it differently, they all have a common feature, that is, their eyes are bright and deformed. Yours doesn''t. since you say there is no intersection, it doesn''t seem to be true, nor does my memory. In the end, who are you?"


    Zhou Yi smiled smartly and said, "bean sprout, just remember that you and I can only be good friends. We can''t hurt you. As for why I know you so well, you will naturally know in the future."


    Qiu Laojiu muttered, "it''s really unfair. You know me, but I don''t know you."


    Zhou Yi didn''t answer this sentence. He directly ended the glass and said, "drink, don''t say anything else."


    "OK, I like drinking. I''m here waiting for your triumphant return. By the way, finally, if you want to discount the goods you swallow privately, don''t bargain with others."

 Chapter 325

    Archaeological work is a complex project. Firstly, it is necessary to understand the working conditions such as transportation, accommodation, climate and hired workers at the workplace. Secondly, it will formulate a detailed work plan, and make a detailed plan for the time, place, personnel, mode, scale, funds and spare parts of archaeological objectives, as well as the sorting, publication, collection and protection of archaeological materials.


    In domestic archaeology, of course, we need to go through the examination and approval procedures and obtain the consent of the competent department. As Longcheng university is the most famous department of Archaeology in China, we can take people directly without seeking the consent of the competent department.


    These days, Zhou Yi and other students of archaeology class 2 have been preparing all kinds of tools and supplies, including surveying and mapping tools, recording tools, exploration tools, excavation tools, daily necessities, etc., especially some girls began crazy shopping. The ratio of girls to boys in class 2 of the Department of archaeology is 4 to 19, which is very different. However, in terms of purchasing power, the four girls led by Lin Xue buy more things than 19 boys. It is estimated that they buy enough things to equip a whole truck.


    We are going to carry out actual archaeological practice. It is a very novel and interesting thing for the new students of class 2 Archaeology of Longcheng University, especially the girls. They regard this trip to northwest province as an autumn tour and completely forget what Professor Xie Haiyan said.


    Archaeology is definitely not a family tour, but a thing full of unknown and dangerous. Professor Xie Haiyan repeatedly stressed the need to make all preparations, including possible zombie riots and other supernatural events.


    However, these words were only understood by the students as Professor Xie''s emphasis on discipline, so they were all heard as jokes. However, Zhou Yi knows that the northwest province he is going to this time is definitely not to play, but to risk a certain risk, even his life. He can''t guarantee whether the place he goes is the place where the demon clan haunts as Zhou lie said. It''s reasonable to return their teacher Kong Fanxing''s ability with Xie Haiyan. He doesn''t even know the small problem of where the demon clan may haunt. It only shows that they must be very sure to ensure the life safety of their new archaeological freshmen.


    However, Zhou Yi has long formed a good habit, that is, he will never master his life-threatening things in the hands of others. Even if this person is his close relatives and friends, he should make sufficient preparations.


    There are three full days to go to northwest province. In these three days, Zhou Yi asked for leave from the Department, said hello to Mu Qingya, and went directly back to Zhou Ming''s other house in the suburbs to practice alchemy.


    This time, the pill Zhou Yi wants to refine is not one, but seven pills. In a word, these pills can''t play a role in enhancing friars'' accomplishments, but they can play an auxiliary and synergistic role in human beings and mortals.


    Since Lin Lang, Wan bin and others have successfully practiced the body refining technique of hundreds of birds and animals for more than a month, at least their flexibility, strength and speed have been greatly enhanced. It is impossible for them to reach the ability of dark strength warriors in a short time, but with the help of these seven pills, Lin Lang''s strength and speed, and even their ability to resist drugs and fight will be greatly enhanced. If they really encounter some unpredictable things on the way to Archaeology in Wuxian City, Shanxi Province, they must at least ensure that they have the ability to protect themselves.


    Because Zhou Yi had a plan before that, he bought a lot of herbs and raw materials for refining pills from Qiu Laojiu. These herbs and raw materials are very common, and only a few of them are more valuable. Of course, it took Zhou Yi five pieces of Zhongpin Lingshi to acquire so many raw materials. Fortunately, the empty space is large enough, otherwise Zhou Yi will use a truck to pull raw materials home.


    After Zhou Yi arranged the Lingshi defense formation, he took out the yin-yang twin alchemy furnace. With the help of this magic weapon, Zhou Yi believes that he can refine a large number of pills in three days, which can meet the needs of all archaeology students.


    First of all, Zhou Yi refined the evil elixir. When treating Shen Minghui''s strange disease, Zhou Yi once refined the evil elixir, but the three evil elixirs are above the top-grade elixir. In addition to some ordinary raw materials, the remaining precious core materials are raw materials such as the flesh and blood of black water black snake and snake venom.


    Now, Zhou Yi refined ordinary evil elixirs, not quality, but quantity. Therefore, in a furnace of evil elixirs, he refined as many as 500, of which more than 350 were finished products, most of them were first-class elixirs, and the rest were more than 30 inferior elixirs and 56 Chinese elixirs.


    Genuine goods at a fair price were awesome. Zhou Yi was already satisfied. This is mainly due to his skillful manner in making alchemy, plus the power of the alchemy stove. Of course, all kinds of medicinal materials provided by Qiu Laojiu are genuine. Because the number of pills to be refined is really large enough, it takes an average of 30 minutes to make a furnace of evil elixir. Zhou Yi spent five hours refining ten furnaces of evil elixir, and obtained about 300 inferior evil elixir pills, more than 70 medium evil elixir pills, and even two top evil elixir pills with bright color. As for the first evil elixir pills, More than 2000.


    When Zhou Yi was refining the evil elixir, he didn''t always wait for the fire. In his state, refining the primary elixir of evil elixir doesn''t need to stare at the fire all the time. He just needs to scan it occasionally with his mind. Most of his mind is used to carve Danyu bottles.


    The so-called Danyu bottle can also be said to be a Danshi bottle, which is a jade bottle carved with Lingshi as raw material to hold all kinds of pills and ensure that the properties of pills will not deteriorate for a long time. As long as you are an alchemist, you will be a master sculptor of Danyu bottles, and the functions of Danyu bottles of each alchemist may be different. Some focus on preservation and preservation, while others focus on quantity, while Zhou Yi''s Danyu bottle has both functions.


    Although Zhou Yi doesn''t have many rare materials to expand the storage space of Danyu bottles, it''s not a problem to store 100 danyao in a Danyu bottle that can only hold more than 20 danyao on the surface. The Danyu bottle itself is carved from the original spirit stone. Therefore, carving a miniature Dharma array on it with aura can temporarily expand the capacity of the Danyu bottle.


    When the ten heats of evil elixir were completed, Zhou Yi had already made nearly 50 Danyu bottles. On average, one Danyu bottle can hold 100 pills, and more than 2000 evil elixirs only contain half of the Danyu bottles.


    Zhou Yi is very satisfied with his work for more than five hours. The evil elixir is absolutely a necessary pill when entering the ancient tomb. When taking the evil elixir into the ancient tomb or the place of yin and evil, it can at least protect the human body. Therefore, what the evil elixir needs is quantity, not quality. As long as the quantity can be supplied, more than 20 humans will enter the ancient tomb to explore, and they won''t have to worry about being infected by the Qi of yin and evil for a long time.


    Zhou Yi took out a large number of various medicinal materials and piled them beside him. This time, the medicinal materials are more precious than those used to refine ordinary evil elixir pills, but their rarity is also very limited. They are all common drugs. According to the ratio of alchemy, Zhou Yi is an accurate one. Then he throws the well proportioned medicinal materials into the yin-yang twin alchemy furnace and urges the fire to start refining.


    What Zhou Yi wants to refine in this furnace is Dali pill. This Dali pill is not what those Jianghu warlocks sell in the Street overpass style, but a genuine Dali pill. After taking this powerful pill, ordinary people will immediately double their muscle ability. If they have stronger tolerance, they can instantly increase their strength to more than three times.


    The reason why these non-human beings, whether demons or zombies, are more powerful than human beings in terms of individual combat power is nothing more than speed and power. Among them, the power of an ordinary zombie is more than times that of human beings. Therefore, if the power of human soldiers can compete with them, they will not lose in terms of human intelligence and strength, It''s easy to be invincible.


    Zhou Yi carefully observed the fire with his mind and the pill slowly taking shape in the tripod furnace. Gradually, twenty minutes later, a furnace of pills has reached the most critical moment of refining, and refreshing fragrance has spread from it. Zhou Yi knew he had to work harder, so he reached out his hand and pinched the mantra. He played several Reiki formulas in succession and entered the tripod furnace.


    These aura formulas are formed by combining Zhou Yi''s own power and perception. Entering the pill can not only improve the probability of success of the pill, but also double the quality and effect of the pill.


    In about 30 minutes, Zhou Yi resolutely lifted the lid of the yin-yang twin alchemy furnace with his hand, and the strong smell of medicine came out of the tripod furnace. With a slight wave of Zhou Yi''s palm, a hundred black pills about the size of his thumb belly flew out of it. This is Dali pill.


    Zhou Yi casually twists a Dali pill, carefully observes it, licks it with his tongue, nods, and shows a satisfied look on his face. This refining is still good. Just pick one at random, and most of the properties have been condensed in the core. Even their own aura is stored. This is a more powerful enhanced version of Dali pill than ordinary Dali pill.


    There are more than 100 pills. Only more than 50 pills are effective. However, these more than 50 pills have a very high yield of pills. It is not easy to refine relatively high-grade pills with ordinary medicinal materials.

 Chapter 326

    Zhou Yi continued to open the furnace, continuously refined four furnaces of Dali pills, and obtained about 160 Dali pills. Then he stopped. According to the fact that the efficacy of each Dali pill can last for about four hours, the endurance time to obtain super strength will be more than 400 hours. On average, the 20 boys in class 2 of their Archaeology Department can obtain 20 hours of Dali time respectively, which is enough to deal with an abnormal bad battle.


    It took Zhou Yi three days to refine seven kinds of pills. In addition to Dali pill and anti evil pill, he also refined Jingxin powder, cold and heat pill, Wuwei powder and Jingsu pill. Each pill was refined for at least eight heats, and Wuwei powder, which is the most difficult to refine, was refined for 17 heats and harvested a large number of pills.


    Jingxin powder is a good medicine that can detoxify hundreds of poisons. Although the effect is not aimed at a certain poison, it can delay the attack of many poisons and buy time for rescue.


    Cold and heat pill is very magical. After taking this pill, you can ensure that your body maintains a constant temperature and is not afraid of the harsh hot and cold environment. If the firing rate of this pill is not too low, you have refined 12 heats, but you have received less than 400 pills. Zhou Yi really wants to refine more of this pill.


    Racing pill is an auxiliary drug to improve human speed. After taking it, people''s reaction speed and running speed will be increased by at least twice within three to five hours. Together with Dali pill, it can definitely create an ordinary person into a dark strength expert in a short time.


    Wuwei powder uses the dead spirit flowers and plants taken by Zhou Yi from the land of the dead as raw materials, combined with some common features of the Zhou family''s corpse refining methods. After taking Wuwei powder, you can throw some key parts of the body, strengthen the defense ability, delay the pain feeling, and have a certain effect on the immortal body of zombies. After a real battle, Ordinary soldiers can also burst out with super combat power.


    After finishing all this, Zhou Yi took a break, then took out a whole hundred pieces of Zhongpin spirit stones and put them in front of him. At the same time, ten Danyu bottles were placed in front of him. Compared with the previous Danyu bottles storing pills such as Dali pill and anti evil pill, the ten Danyu bottles in front of us are definitely better in both size and quality, because the ten Danyu bottles themselves are polished with Chinese spirit stone.


    Zhou Yi''s great research and qingniu medical classics were quickly combined. Behind him, there appeared a green barrier, which seemed like a world just waking up. It slowly shrouded the 100 middle-class spirit stones in front of him, simulating the power of heaven and earth, and began to extract the spirit from the middle-class spirit stones.


    The aura rose from the middle grade spirit stone and began to condense in the top edge of the cyan barrier. Gradually, the top edge of the cyan barrier became transparent, and the color of transparent became more and more heavy, becoming milky white. Soon, the milky white became more dignified, and the color gradually deepened, and finally gradually changed from white to gray and then to black, There is a feeling of dark clouds pressing on the top.


    The 100 holy stones in front of Zhou Yi''s eyes have cracked at this time. The aura has been drained and turned into weathered stones. I don''t know why suddenly a gust of wind blows over. Those hard and incomparable holy stones disappear for a burst of dust, which is on the top of Zhou Yi''s head, the upper edge of the cyan barrier, It condensed a small black cloud.


    Zhou Yi finger pinch, pointing to the black clouds on the top of the head, "rain!" with this sound, black clouds really drop a drop of liquid, this liquid is not rain, but Lingshui, but Zhou Yi used the big Yan to evolve the world''s VAILLANT and circulation, attached to the green cattle medicine to grab the essence, and transformed all the aura of Lingshi in the Chinese spirit into the Lingling liquid. Zhou Yi''s aura consumption can be greatly saved by the method of natural falling of dark clouds. As long as he works hard to maintain the dark clouds, the aura will continue to fall from his head like rain and dew.


    The rain drops of the spirit liquid fell from Zhou Yi''s head like a bath, but strangely, none of them would fall on the ground or Zhou Yi. All the spirit liquid would fall into the ten Danyu bottles Zhou Yi had prepared as if they knew the track of their falling.


    Each Danyu bottle can hold about 100 drops of spiritual liquid, and the dark cloud on the head changes from black to gray, then to white, and finally dissipates transparently. The most Danyu bottles only receive more than 30 drops of spiritual liquid. According to Zhou Yi''s own estimation, the aura that can be squeezed out of each middle-grade spirit stone is only three or four drops at most, and 100 middle-grade spirit stones can squeeze more than 300 drops at most.


    "It''s really a consumable." Zhou Yi shook his head slightly, and Gu Jing continued to take out the medium-sized spirit stone to extract the spirit liquid in the steps just now. Soon, after consuming the third 100 medium-sized spirit stones, Zhou Yi successfully collected ten spirit liquid Danyu bottles, which was a satisfactory result.


    Zhou Yi inhaled a drop of holy liquid that was still floating in front of him into his mouth and transformed it. Soon, this drop of pure holy liquid became a huge aura and entered Zhou Yi''s limbs and bones to supplement the consumption deficit of alchemy and holy liquid in the past two days.


    As a friar, it''s normal to consume Reiki. Whether it''s fighting, refining elixirs or arranging various Dharma arrays, it needs Reiki consumption, and the loss of replenishment Reiki will generally be replenished through cultivation. The fast replenishment channel is supplemented by various panacea. This method is very effective for senior friars, Because the elixir that can instantly replenish Reiki is refined from a genius earth treasure. The amount of Reiki provided is definitely not affordable for Zhou Yi''s cultivation today.


    The second method is to supplement it by absorbing the aura in the spirit stone, which is also the most conventional method, and the spirit liquid is purified. By absorbing the aura in the liquid state that is easier to refine, the recovery speed of the aura is greatly accelerated. Replenishing Reiki with Reiki is often used when fighting is inseparable and your Reiki is consumed too much. You can replenish your Reiki in a very short time.


    After all this, Zhou Yi stood up from the state of meditation. Sitting for three days and nights is just a piece of cake for Zhou Yi. It is often possible for a monk to sit for years, even decades or even centuries.


    Now, with pills, you have the function of tonifying blood. But if you want to explore an ancient tomb full of unknown dangers, Zhou Yi knows that you still need to prepare some equipment. When talking about equipment, Zhou Yi naturally thought of Qiu Laojiu at the first time. As the leader of Yipin building in Longcheng, Qiu Laojiu can use the resources in his hand.


    If there is a large demand for some advanced equipment, Qiu Laojiu may not raise enough for a while, but if it is some ordinary equipment that can improve combat effectiveness, Qiu Laojiu will have it in his hand.


    As soon as he said to go, Zhou Yi came to the headquarters of yipinlou dragon city and knocked on the door hidden in the alley. The door opened. The old gatekeeper who had met once respectfully asked Zhou Yi to come in. Zhou Yi took a look at the old man. Of course, the old man was not an ordinary old man, but a friar in the early stage of foundation construction. When he last came, Zhou Yi hasn''t watched him carefully. Now his cultivation has been improved, and he is very sensitive to some actions and details of the old man.


    Zhou Yi is not surprised. Yipin building is a large door like a giant. If it weren''t for the fact that the monks who can walk normally in the secular world are only in the golden age, who knows what kind of master the gatekeeper of Yipin building would be?


    "Elder, where is boss Qiu?"


    "Ah, Jiushao, I''m waiting for you. I said you would come today."


    Zhou Yi asked strangely, "when did Qiu Laojiu change his face and do divination? He knew I would come?"


    The old man nodded slightly and guided Zhou Yi towards the inside. After walking through the cloister, I came to a very elegant Pavilion. If you can''t see it outside, there will be a beautiful Pavilion building in a lotus pond, which can''t be seen even by aerial photography, because there is a Dharma array around, which is equivalent to being invisible.


    When Zhou Yi came nearby, he already felt that the whole lotus pool was a large array. There was a trace of aura rising in the water of the lotus pool. This gathering array has always been set on a certain aura pulse. Zhou Yi is not surprised at all. He can set up a gathering spirit array. Qiu Laojiu, who is rich and rich in resources, is also OK. Just using a lotus pond Pavilion as an array eye is also very poetic. Qiu Laojiu was originally a coquettish guy. If not for some reason, he would be a little dandy with a jade face shaking a folding fan in his hand.


    Qiu Laojiu''s huge body determines that he will never pose provocatively. There is only one kind of posture in many cases, that is, sitting like a mountain. Seeing Zhou Yi coming, Qiu Laojiu didn''t stand up. In fact, it was really hard for him to stand up. He just waved his hand to the old man who guided him back, and then said, "brother Zhou Yi, come on, I''ve cooked a pot of fragrant tea, waiting for you."


    Zhou Yi honestly and impolitely sat down in front of Qiu Laojiu and said faintly, "how did you change your attribute? You didn''t drink wine but drink tea?"


    "I can''t help it. Someone will check the accounts at home in a few days. I can''t always drink drunk to welcome the check?"


    "Is someone coming to your family?"


    "If you don''t say that, why are you here? I can guess some."

 Chapter 327

    Zhou Yi was not surprised that Qiu Laojiu could guess his intention and waited for himself on this day. You should know that tomorrow is the right day to start archaeology. If you want to prepare some equipment, you will naturally find Qiu Laojiu. With Qiu Laojiu''s shrewdness, it''s not difficult to figure it out.


    "I came to you to buy some equipment."


    "I really like you very much." suddenly Qiu Laojiu said such a sentence.


    If Zhou Yi hadn''t known that Qiu Laojiu was a straight male cancer, he would have thought that this guy would love the wind of broken sleeves.


    Zhou Yi frowned slightly and said, "why do you say that? I''m here to make a deal with you. It''s related to personal feelings. It seems that it''s not in line with your way of doing business."


    "Personal feelings are also a way of doing business. Paying for the feelings of one person or many people is also an investment. Brother, have you been refining pills in the past three days? Don''t deny it, I can still smell the taste of pills on you. Well, there are the smell of Jingxin powder, Dali pill, and cold and heat pill? Even Wuwei powder has been practiced?"


    Zhou Yi suddenly smiled dumbly. He forgot Qiu Laojiu, but he had a sensitive nose that can be called a dog demon. He came in a hurry and didn''t bathe and change clothes. It''s normal that he came directly. He was contaminated with a lot of pills on his body and clothes.


    "How many pills have you refined in three days? According to the herbs and raw materials you purchased from me, you can at least refine tens of thousands of pills? If you calculate according to the success rate of about 30%, there are at least thousands of pills. You can refine so many pills in just a few days A wonderful flower among alchemists. "


    Qiu Laojiu''s shrewd eyes turned around Zhou Yi. Seeing that Zhou Yi had no intention to refute, he continued: "Dali pill, Jingsu pill, these common pills are only useful to ordinary people. You spend time and raw materials refining these pills, naturally not for yourself, but for your classmates. Let the students protect themselves to the greatest extent. What a good boss."


    "Come on, don''t praise me. I''m a noble man. I''m a pure man, OK? Let''s talk about business." Zhou Yi waved his hand and wanted to bring the topic back.


    "No, no, no..." Qiu Laojiu shook his thick but definitely not short fingers and said: "As I said just now, personal feelings are also an investment. I''ve seen a lot of monks. They have the same attitude towards ordinary humans. They say that heaven and earth are inhumane and that everything is a ruminant dog. It''s bullshit. Without people and ordinary humans who worship them like gods, where do they eat and drink? They think they are right A bunch of old guys. "


    Zhou Yi coughed and said, "well, let''s not be angry youth. Let''s get down to business."


    "Well, just get down to business. Don''t you just need equipment? I''m ready, and it''s a batch tailored for your brothers and sisters."


    "Can''t you? Would you have such a conscience?"


    "Of course, I have a conscience. It must be the price of conscience. A set of equipment is 100 medium grade spirit stones."


    "Shit! You might as well rob!?" Zhou Yi now understands Qiu Laojiu''s real intention. What he said just now is nothing more than testing his attitude. I think he showed some tricks and let the dead fat man take advantage of it.


    "Twenty three sets of custom suits, at a discount, 2000 pieces of medium-sized Lingshi, very cheap."


    Zhou Yi ignored the complacent Qiu Laojiu. Instead, he picked up the teacup on the quaint small table in front of him, quietly looked at the lotus tea in the teacup, took a sip gently, and said, "good tea. It''s really fresh, elegant and full of aura. It''s a great enjoyment to drink tea and enjoy the scenery in this gathering array."


    Qiu Laojiu also picked up the tea and said, "it''s really good tea. I''ll wait here only when distinguished guests come. Of course, maybe in the eyes of a genius like you, I don''t like my luxury appearance?"


    "Well, there''s a saying called serving tea and giving people away. After drinking tea, I''ve met my former friends. It''s time for me to leave." Zhou Yi really stood up and walked outside the pavilion without looking back.


    "Wait, brother Zhou Yi, why did you leave?" Qiu Laojiu was a little flustered and wanted to stand up and stop Zhou Yi, but how could his weight delay things so quickly?


    "Hey, my crystal mine, it seems that I need to find another partner, not a black hearted guy." Zhou Yi sighed and shook his head, but walked forward without hesitation.


    "Well, we can talk again. The price is easy to discuss, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Qiu Laojiu''s words, Zhou Yi stops and looks back at Qiu Laojiu. Of course, he won''t just leave. He knows that Qiu Laojiu''s products won''t be bad. Trying to go is just a gesture of bargaining.


    "What''s the price?"


    "I think you should look at the goods first and then bargain." Qiu Laojiu said, patting her palm gently. Soon, a beautiful woman ol walked into the lotus Pavilion, holding a long box made of peach wood and a slightly smaller box. She put the two boxes on the floor and then withdrew.


    "Come on, brother, see if this suit is suitable for your brother Lin Lang?" when he spoke, Qiu Laojiu had opened the lid of the long box and revealed the contents.


    Zhou Yi was also very curious. He saw that there was a suit similar to autumn clothes and trousers, a hat, a pair of gloves and a pair of shoes like sports shoes. At first glance, they were made of the same material. Zhou Yi can feel a faint aura on it. Although it is not many, it is real.


    "This is..." Zhou Yi looked at the suit in surprise and turned to Qiu Laojiu.


    Qiu Laojiu complacently said: "This suit looks insignificant, but it has great effect. The style is the principle of the bulletproof underwear lined by the military special corps. It uses some modern special toughened metal wire drawing materials, which can block the penetration of armor piercing bullets 300 meters away. Based on the technology of this modern bulletproof inner garment, combined with the characteristics of monks'' defense methods, the aura fragments are tanned in the anti armor The perfect combination of bulletproof underwear and bulletproof underwear automatically stimulates the aura shield of bulletproof underwear by absorbing the heat and water of the human body. Of course, the aura shield can only defend the distance around the body no more than 5cm, but it is enough to defend against the inevitable blow at the most critical time. "


    "No!?" from Zhou Yi''s point of view, I was surprised to hear Qiu Laojiu''s explanation at the moment. If what Qiu Laojiu said is true, it means that this set of things in front of me looks very similar to autumn clothes and trousers and is hoarded from a fashion point of view will be epoch-making revolutionary equipment.


    Zhou Yi knows that Reiki needs to be stored before it can play the additional role of equipment. Generally speaking, the materials that enable Reiki to be attached are specially refined metal materials or other genius earth treasure like materials. It is absolutely rare that Reiki can be attached to ordinary metal. The metal wire in bulletproof underwear should be the reason why Reiki can be attached in a small amount, With the physical defense of metal wire and the aura defense of aura, it is equivalent to double insurance.


    Seeing the fiery mood in Zhou Yi''s eyes, Qiu Laojiu knew that he had been half successful. Then he picked up the gloves and shoes and said to Zhou Yi: "These gloves are matched with this pair of gloves. They can also be invulnerable. At the same time, they can increase the strength of hand muscles. See here, you can find out the metal wire ring, which is very good as an attack weapon. Look at this shoe, it looks very ordinary, but a small wind speed array is added inside, which can increase the speed of ordinary people by only 30% Yes, it''s the limit. "


    Zhou Yi took a deep breath, stared at Qiu Laojiu and asked, "this set of equipment is really valuable and can protect life, but the effect seems to be worthless to the superior experts. A hundred pieces of Chinese spirit stones are too high."


    "With your super combat power, you will let your brother stand in front of you?" Qiu Laojiu smiled and said, "there are many good things in the mountains in Wuxian City, Shanxi Province, northwest province, but they are also very dangerous. When I knew you were going there, I began to customize this set of equipment. You can take another look at this and it will change your mind."


    With that, Qiu Laojiu opened the smaller wooden box next to him and took out a pistol. From the appearance, the pistol was just an ordinary pistol, but it glittered with a faint blue luster.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes narrowed. He knew that this pistol was definitely not an ordinary pistol, but a special pistol attached with aura. When did the earth''s technology develop to attach aura to firearms? This was an epoch-making technological innovation. Zhou Yi''s heart was shocked.


    "The special version of the Reiki pistol also has Reiki attached to it. Although there are few bullets, it already has the ability to use certain magic tools. The key is that as long as it is a person, you can use the pistol. Moreover, the pistol also adopts a special fingerprint identification technology. Only the owner''s palm holds the pistol can be fired. Even if the person can''t shoot, but as long as the hand If you master the pistol, you will naturally have a micro calculator to automatically calculate the user''s height, reaction ability and other data, and then automatically change the firing angle, firing speed and so on. With a little training, the user will shoot accurate bullets. "

 Chapter 328

    Qiu Laojiu''s palm skillfully played with the pistol and said, "apart from anything else, this pistol alone will cost a huge sum of 80 million. How about it? Don''t you think it''s worth it?"


    "These are military technologies?" Zhou Yi was really shocked. Although these things may still be very weak in his opinion and cause little harm to himself, as ordinary people, they are absolutely earth shaking in the technological revolution.


    "No. It''s just a modification based on the technology in the army. It can be said that these equipment are purely hand-made. Only three monks can modify this equipment at the same time. Otherwise, it''s difficult to store Reiki into the equipment."


    "This kind of equipment is still under research and development. It is a very top secret technology. Let''s not say the value of this technology. The cost of this equipment alone is absolutely as high as 200 million yuan. It''s not a lot to ask you for 100 pieces of Chinese spirit stones."


    Zhou Yi thought about it and nodded. In this way, Qiu Laojiu''s quotation just now is really a conscience price, but it is still very high.


    "Just now it''s just a standard ordinary suit. Now I''m launching a suit that is very suitable for you, brother."


    "And the suit for me?" Zhou Yi looked at Qiu Laojiu in surprise.


    "Of course it''s for you, brother. Otherwise, although these more than 20 sets of suits are very good, they are really not worth 2000 pieces of medium-sized spirit stones. I''m not willing to sell them to you."


    Qiu Laojiu pinched his fingers and formed a complex transparent aura seal. It can be seen that this is an unlocking seal similar to an unlocking password.


    The unlocking symbol flew out and fell into the lotus pool. The water in the lotus pool suddenly and explosively rolled up, and a lotus rose slowly from it. This is not a naturally growing lotus, but carved. The whole lotus is carved from a whole piece of white marble.


    At the top of the lotus, a lotus flower gradually blooms and opens into a lotus platform. In the center of the lotus terrace, there is a complete set of armor and helmets. The armor and helmet are black without a trace of luster. They are very old styles, but they add a lot of modern elements.


    For example, the slim fit, lining and shoulder pad of the whole armor are modern. The raw material of the whole armor doesn''t know who and what kind of material. Zhou Yi''s insight can''t tell what kind of ore it is for the moment. He only knows that it is the metal ore with great added value of aura, and it is also mixed with the blood juice of some monster or some ancient animal, which adds a sense of mystery to the strength of armor.


    The whole armor exudes an inexplicable strong feeling, especially the feeling of iron blood, which makes people who see the armor spontaneously. In fact, this suit of armor is not the kind of defense magic weapon commonly used by friars, but the kind worn by generals on the battlefield. The armor worn by general friars is very heavy, which limits the flexibility of traditional friars to a great extent. Therefore, it is despised by some friars who claim to be famous and authentic.


    Of course, this kind of war class a defense magic weapon is abandoned by friars who specialize in magic weapons because it is too heavy. But Zhou Yi won''t, because at this time, his divine ape body refining technique has reached the peak of copper body and iron arm. As long as he goes further, he can enter the second stage of gold body and silver arm. At that time, if he wears such strong armor, his body will be almost King Kong.


    Zhou Yi involuntarily stepped forward and felt the real smell of iron and blood emitted by the armor. It seemed that the armor was calling himself.


    Qiu Laojiu was like an interpreter of a history museum. He cleared his throat and said, "this armor was obtained from a group of thieves who almost disappeared. After being repaired by experts, we have this armor in front of us. Don''t underestimate this armor, but combined with the crystallization of high technology, do you want to try it?"


    Zhou Yi nodded and walked towards the armor. Just after taking a step, the armor floated up and floated towards Zhou Yi like a spirit.


    Qiu Laojiu looked at the scene in surprise. Zhou Yi was also surprised, because it seemed that this armor had the same origin as himself. The closer the distance, the stronger the feeling of familiarity. In his ears, there seemed to be a voice calling himself. The voice seemed to come from the armor, "come on, put on me, I can give power, supreme power."


    That voice is so tempting that people can''t resist it. Zhou Yi walked near the armor step by step and touched the armor page with his hand. It''s really light and soft. It''s supposed to be close to his body. Another familiar feeling made him feel like he couldn''t stop.


    "Zhou Yi, can you try it on? How do we feel that it''s tailor-made for you?" Qiu Laojiu''s voice remembered. At this time, he keenly found that the armor looks very similar to Zhou Yi''s figure. From the eyes of his semi professional antique expert, it can be seen that if Zhou Yi wears this armor, It should be a perfect fit.


    Zhou Yi was honest and impolite. He first took the helmet and put it on his head. As soon as he put it on, Zhou Yi felt that something like hair extended from the inside of the helmet and touched his skin. Before he had any reaction, he felt that his spirit seemed to extend out suddenly. Zhou Yi had never seen this before. He was surprised and wanted to untie the helmet and take it off, But it stopped when the palm of your hand touched the helmet.


    It felt a little cold and comfortable. Then I felt that the helmet began to change, and began to coincide with my head. Little by little, it stuck tightly according to the appearance of my head.


    At this time, Zhou Yi entered a very wonderful feeling. At this time, he felt his soul again, as if it appeared again and looked at his body, but there seemed to be a strange force field around him, which suppressed his mind and couldn''t leave his body too far.


    Although Zhou Yi can scan the surrounding situation with his own mind, he still can''t achieve this. It''s the same as that his soul has separated from the spirit world to the real world. Such a magical power will make similar actions with the separation of Yuan Ying only after the cultivation period, Only after the period of transforming God, can we really sit until the divine mind becomes another part of ourselves. Even if our body dies, the divine soul will not die, and really begin to enter the situation of immortals.


    But just this feeling is enough. He can look at himself with more objective eyes and experience the wonderful armor in front of him. He can "see" that his helmet is deforming, and imperceptible filaments have penetrated into his skin like sweat. A wonderful sense of connectivity appears in every small part of his head, just like countless pairs of eyes on his head, sensing everything around him.


    Zhou Yi suddenly felt the fierce of his head. His almost mysterious mind immediately vigilantly "saw" that the force field around him had changed violently. The source of the change came from a corner of the room, where a beam of light was emitted. It was an electronic wave that could not be seen or perceived by the human eye, but his mind could see it. It''s like seeing a wave coming from a distance, and then dispersing continuously in the journey, causing the aura disorder in space, and the main beam runs directly to its own head.


    Just a helmet can sit to enhance his divine soul strength, which can''t help but make Zhou Yi have more expectations for the next armor. He didn''t move, just stretched his limbs, and then the armor automatically split into five parts, divided into hands, arms, feet, legs and trunk, wrapped his whole body in the armor. The design of this armor is very reasonable and the air permeability is very strong, but it is very heavy. With the physical weight resistance of Zhou Yi''s divine ape body refining technique, I even feel a little out of breath.


    Zhou Yi felt that his knees were groaning under heavy load. He couldn''t help but silently use the divine ape body refining technique to improve his physical strength again. Finally, he held on and didn''t lose face in front of Qiu Laojiu.


    However, Qiu Laojiu also saw the moment when Zhou Yi just put on his armor. Zhou Yi was a little heavy and almost knelt on one knee, but he was more concerned about Zhou Yi''s appearance after putting on his armor. In front of Zhou Yi, after wearing armor, the armor almost completely matches Zhou Yi''s body shape, which is really tailored. Both the diameter of the arm armor and the thickness of the leg armor fit perfectly with Zhou Yi''s body, giving people the feeling that this armor is Zhou Yi''s.


    However, Qiu Laojiu asked experts to specially identify the armor. The armor has a history of at least 3000 years. Although several members of the expert group think that it is impossible to have such superb steel training technology with a history of more than 3000 years? However, after seeing this armor, a master of weapon refining in another friar world sighed, smashed his own furnace and said, "I can''t make this armor in this life. Just, I''d better change my career."


    The armor more than 3000 years ago has been waiting for a master? Is this young man named Zhou Yi in front of you? Suddenly, such an absurd idea arose in Qiu Laojiu''s heart.


    Qiu Laojiu shook his head and threw away this unrealistic idea. He looked at Zhou Yi and asked, "brother Zhou Yi, what''s up? Is this armor worth 2000 pieces of medium-grade spirit stones?"

 Chapter 329

    Zhou Yi''s heart is ecstatic. Is this more than a middle-grade spirit stone worth 2000 yuan? This is priceless. Zhou Yi can be regarded as priceless treasure by a person who has been a man for two generations and has reached the level of immortal respect in the last life. It can be seen that the armor looks black and black. How valuable is it.


    Zhou Yi did not answer Qiu Laojiu''s questions, but sank down to let himself enter a very mysterious state. Originally, Zhou Yi had a long mind. At this time, he almost felt the armor with all his heart.


    Changed, changed a lot! This is Zhou Yi''s first idea. Then a seal in Zhou Yi''s divine knowledge world was inspired to open, so Zhou Yi knew the name of the armor. Black body!


    Why such a name instead of a more domineering one? Because this suit of armor, which had fought countless classic battles with Zhou Yi in the north and south of the previous life, was originally called Wushen armor, but Zhou Yi was forced to change the name of this black body because he violated the taboo of some big people in the upper world in the name of God.


    The black body is Zhou Yi''s own personal defense magic weapon. Unlike other magic weapons, this magic weapon does not have its own spirit, but Zhou Yi separates a part of his spirit as the spirit of the black body, which is perfectly combined with the black body. When Zhou Yi successfully broke through to the fairyland, the black body was even promoted to the level of immortal ware. With Zhou Yi killing all sides, an immortal legend was established.


    Later, how did Wu Shen separate from himself? Why now he sees an antique repaired armor suit? There are still many seals in his divine world, which can not explain this problem, but in a moment, Zhou Yi was perfectly combined with Wu Shen again.


    "Master?! is that you?" a woman''s voice with some mechanical softness suddenly rang in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    Zhou Yi was stunned. In his memory, although Wu Shen successfully became an immortal weapon, he still didn''t integrate it into the weapon spirit, and didn''t have his own ability to analyze, study and judge? But this voice is clearly the idea transmitted from the black body.


    No, this is not an idea like an instrument spirit, but a real sound, an electronic sound. In an instant, Zhou Yi suddenly realized, because a screen appeared in front of his eyes, a transparent screen that can be projected into his eyes and reflect various images, just like a contact lens appeared in Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    "This armor is very old, so our first grade building hired a R & D team of a master craftsman to repair it. The master has built many advanced technologies with modern technology. It can even be said that this is an intelligent armor. According to the master, people wearing this intelligent armor will have the super defense ability of ancient heroes and modern electronics The advanced auxiliary analysis system of technology will be a cross era product. "


    At this time, Qiu Laojiu''s voice came in time. Zhou Yi looked at Qiu Laojiu in surprise again. With a slight meditation, his armor began to untie and his helmet naturally fell off. However, the armor did not return to the lotus platform, but disappeared in a flash.


    Qiu Laojiu knew that Zhou Yi must have a magic weapon of storage, so he was not surprised. Just looked at Zhou Yi with a smile.


    Zhou Yi took a slight breath and said, "two thousand pieces of medium-sized spirit stones. The price is very reasonable. I''ll pay."


    "Very good, is that refreshing?" Qiu Laojiu stretched out his palm. There was an emerald bracelet on his palm, which was also a storage tool. Zhou Yi took over, took out two thousand pieces of Chinese spirit stones from the heart space, directly put them into the space of the jade bracelet, and then returned the jade bracelet to Qiu Laojiu.


    Qiu Laojiu didn''t use his mind to look at the space in the bracelet and said happily: "Let me remind you, brother. Although the master said that it was a cross era product, this type of armor is quite personalized. It has been more than ten years since it was developed. Hundreds of experimenters have been tried, but without exception, every experimenter has been killed by this armor. What I mean is really killed . no one can control her. I think you can subdue her, brother. But I just heard her call your master. It seems that one thing falls to another. "


    "Lao Jiu, don''t worry about this. What about the other suits? Pay in full."


    "Here," as like as two peas, the old jade is still almost identical with the jade bracelet. Zhou Yi knew that this is a common space storage type artifact used by some business monks. The advantage is that the space is not small, and it can be equivalent to a room of about 300 square meters.


    Qiu Laojiu didn''t set any aura lock on the jade bracelet. Zhou Yi easily saw that there were dozens of long and short boxes. The long box contained the bulletproof underwear suit he had just seen, while the short box contained modified aura guns, and some square boxes contained bullets. In addition to these, there were 22 sharp auras Dagger Knife. At first glance, this dagger knife is very similar to the military Dagger Knife, but it is really a inferior magic weapon refined by classical weapon refining techniques. It is even equipped with two optical sight sniper crossbows, which also have a certain aura attachment ability like aura pistols.


    Moreover, there are a large number of medical equipment and first aid kits. The medical equipment even includes a large X-ray tomography camera, commonly known as CT machine. In addition, there are two small wind turbines, as well as various tools such as spades, pickaxes, shovels, axes, flashlights, electric excavators and so on, which are quietly placed in the jade bracelet space.


    After a brief look, Zhou Yi said seriously to Qiu Laojiu, "thank you! Boss Qiu seems to have lost some this time."


    Qiu Laojiu smiled, patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder with his generous palm and said, "I don''t think so. I told you that human feelings are an investment, and I''ll take it as an investment in you. I think I can make a lot of money on you, or maybe the value can''t be measured by money."


    Zhou Yi smiled noncommittally and then said, "after I came back from northwest province this time, it''s time for us to enter the implementation stage. Don''t worry, I will never let your investment drift."


    "I absolutely believe that. You''re leaving tomorrow, and I won''t see you off. There''s no wine to see you off today. Let''s see you off with tea instead of wine. Come on! Have a cup of lotus tea. This is the tea leaf picked by the fresh lotus that blooms again for the first time in a hundred years."


    "Then I''ll drink more." Zhou Yi''s eyes looked at Qiu Laojiu, full of deep friendship. Looking at Qiu Laojiu''s straight hair, he said in his heart, don''t make my feeling real. This guy''s sexual orientation and aesthetics may be deformed.


    Zhou Yi looks at Qiu Laojiu for his own reason. Although Qiu Laojiu said that he was a very successful businessman and had an unparalleled keen sense of profit, he was willing to make a heavy bet in helping people, especially those who felt worthy of help. In those years, when Zhou Yi first entered the friar world, he had a very difficult time. He made a living by guarding the courtyard. He only got out of control after meeting Qiu Laojiu. Therefore, Qiu Laojiu was definitely a benefactor and a good friend to him.


    Zhou Yi didn''t chat too much with Qiu Laojiu. After drinking the lotus tea, which was really fragrant and refreshing, Zhou Yi left and walked out of Yipin building. In the corner of the alley, Zhou Yi directly controlled the flying sword and flew into the air. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.


    When Zhou Yi returned to Zhou Ming''s home in the western suburbs, he landed in the courtyard, took out the spirit stone, set up a defense formation, summoned black iron zombies and white bone zombies to guard around, and then Zhou Yi entered the quiet room.


    After entering the quiet room, Zhou Yi took out his black body armor and looked at the familiar black body with some emotion. He looked at Wu Shen and said calmly, "Wu Shen, Wu Shen, why are you talking?"


    The black body''s Breastplate emitted white light, and a quadrilateral light like an electronic screen appeared. In the light center, a three-dimensional beauty''s head, which is absolutely considered to be a first-class beauty by a man of any nationality, is presented in the light.


    "Master, I''ve been given another function by a master craftsman. Now I can communicate with you. I''ve waited for you for 3125 years, 42 days, 8 hours, 52 minutes and 7 seconds, and finally waited for your return."


    "My return?" Zhou Yi looked at the beautiful head in surprise. It seems that some memory needs to be restored again, but because the seal is too strong, Zhou Yi just thought about it, he felt a headache and couldn''t remember anything. He knows that this is a defensive measure to prevent him from doing something too early that he can''t do. Therefore, he has no special pursuit of recall.


    After stabilizing his mind, Zhou Yi waved to Wu Shen and said, "let me see how powerful you are after you have been repaired and added modern elements?"


    The black body disintegrated and then integrated into Zhou Yi''s body. Every inch and every inch fit so well. Zhou Yi screamed and felt that he had never been invincible between heaven and earth again.


    "Master, the new function of the black body is now passed to the master. In your divine knowledge world, you can check it!"


    "OK! I want to see whether the black body that can integrate modern technology has become stronger or weaker!!"

 Chapter 330

    After Zhou Yi put on the black body again, he felt that his whole body was the same as another self. Not only his defense strength increased sharply, but also his power output was not particularly laborious. This is the power of the black body suit armor.


    What surprised Zhou Yi was that the black body at this time was not only the battle armor he was familiar with all his life, but had a new experience. The first is the electronic female voice, which is completely the electronic micro self judgment computer system installed after Wushen''s own modification. I don''t know which master of refining tools can successfully install the modern technology computer system into Wushen''s armor.


    Zhou Yi roared and felt very comfortable. Now that he has a black body, his body''s ductility and flexibility have been greatly increased, and his speed and jumping ability have been greatly improved. Even if his aura has been exhausted, as long as his mind moves and keeps the power, he can continue to maintain his combat power. The same is true, As long as the black body ensures that the power can continue to fight, its own aura can always be guaranteed to be the last means of counterattack.


    Once again, Zhou Yi has recovered to the degree of perfect integration with Wu Shen. How can Zhou Yi not be ecstatic?


    "I just don''t know if the computer system can really fit my black body perfectly." Zhou Yi is a little skeptical about the installation of the computer system. He carefully checked it. The man who pretended to be a computer system is definitely a master of tool refining. He is an absolute genius who is very proficient in the repair of monks'' magic tools and the current machinery, electronics and dynamics. The normal computer system needs the control of various data lines to carry out all command actions, but now you can''t find a data line in Wu.


    All the commands of the computer system are transmitted through all the spiritual Qi flow of the black body itself, and the computer analysis system, deduction system and command commands are perfectly integrated into the old old armor of the black body.


    Zhou Yi tried to use the computer to control his arm armor and leg armor to move his limbs. It really worked. This is equivalent to that as long as his mind still exists, even if his body can''t move, after wearing the black body, he still has the ability to fight, which is a very necessary function.


    The most important thing is the analysis and deduction system of Wushen computer at this time. Practicing Dayan formula itself is the possibility of deduction and prediction. If the computer helps to analyze the observed things and things, I can definitely make my own deduction ability more objective guarantee, which will greatly alleviate the high load of things in my divine world.


    In order to better understand the performance of Wu Shen, Zhou Yi sat cross legged on the ground, calmed down and soon entered the state of meditation.


    In this meditation, Zhou Yi did not scan his surroundings with his own mind, but used the electronic wave scanning similar to the mind possessed by Wu Shen. In fact, it''s not exactly an electronic wave. God knows what the master of weapon refining did to Wu Shen. At this time, the electronic wave flying out of Wu Shen is also a Reiki wave, which can make Zhou Yi very easy and familiar control. Just like an octopus, he skillfully stretched out his tentacle, but it was a little far away.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters... The distance of nearly 100 meters, of course, seems much worse than his mind scanning range, but Zhou Yi soon found that as the black body is additionally equipped with a power core and a top-grade spirit stone, that is, the range of spirit output depends on the quality of the top-grade spirit stone of the power core. Without hesitation, Zhou Yi took down the top-grade spirit stone that had consumed most of Wu''s aura and replaced it with the crystal stone obtained from the nest of black water black snake.


    I felt that the operation system of the black body had been improved by more than one level. I scanned the Reiki wave again. This time, the scanning distance directly broke through the range of a mile, and the extended range basically covered all corners within a mile. Compared with Zhou Yi''s mind scanning, the scanning advantage of Wu Shen is reflected. Their mind scanning can only be targeted in one direction. If a large-scale detailed scanning needs to rely on the spirit wave scanning of the black body.


    "The power core has been replaced, and the quality has been upgraded to level 4. The maximum scanning distance is 745m, covering an area of 1451237.75 square meters. Within the scanning range, there are 27 human buildings, 7 human attributes and 37 non-human animal attributes, including poultry..."


    After scanning a series of data, the wonderful electronic synthetic sound came out and entered Zhou Yi''s ear. Zhou Yi did not directly believe in the scanning of Wu Shen, but scanned it again with his own mind. Zhou Yi is already very familiar with the surrounding environment and has a routine inspection almost every day. Now after the inspection, he found that the results are consistent with the scanning report of Wu Shen, so he nodded with great satisfaction. If you scan the whole range, it will take at least 5 minutes. You can''t be particularly detailed, but the black body has completed the scan in only 5 seconds. This speed has reached the scanning speed of the mind after becoming an immortal.


    "Network signal found, do you want to access?"


    Suddenly the black body sent out such a signal again. Zhou Yi pondered for a moment and ordered, "you can access it."


    "Yes, master, start accessing the network." in front of Zhou Yi''s eyes, a film appeared, which directly covered Zhou Yi''s eyes. When Qiu Laojiu tested, a transparent screen appeared? When I asked Wu Shen, I knew that this is the consistent mode of the screen closer to the human body structure. Through this film, you can intuitively "see" countless beams emitted from your body and linked in all directions, just like an extremely complex spider web.


    Zhou Yi soon knew that those beams were electronic beams linked to the network through WiFi. Zhou Yi did not study the electronic beam before, because he practiced Reiki and was most sensitive to Reiki. But now he passed the black body and found that the fluctuations of electronic beam and Reiki were surprisingly similar.


    Zhou Yi tried to use the method of controlling aura to control these electronic beams. He found that it didn''t work, but he could use the black body to interfere with the electronic beam. Soon, the wise Zhou Yi had figured out how to interfere with the electronic beam and control the small range.


    The computer screen in the study suddenly lights up, and a window for browsing the web appears on it. Through the scanning of Wu''s body, Zhou Yi naturally saw this scene, which was carried out through his conscious control. Network electron flow is originally a kind of electron beam. If it is regarded as aura flow


    Zhou Yi fell into meditation. This meditation is a whole day and night. Gradually, Zhou Yi has realized some things, but he is more confused about some things. While Zhou Yi was fully aware, suddenly the sound of Wu woke him up.


    "Master, there''s a phone coming in. Do you want to answer it?"


    "Telephone?" Zhou Yi, who was still meditating, almost subconsciously asked, "who is it?"


    "The phone is a man named Mu Qingya. The name is very feminine. It should be a woman."


    "Xiaoya?" Zhou Yi opened his eyes and took out his mobile phone, but saw that his mobile phone was turned off. This is a habit. When he is practicing, in order not to be disturbed by the outside world, he usually turns off his mobile phone, but how can Wu Shen see that the phone is called by Mu Qingya?


    Zhou Yi thought about it and understood the reason. The signal fluctuation of mobile phone access is also a kind of electronic fluctuation, and the sending fluctuation of each telephone number is different. Therefore, as long as Wu Shen can find the number attribute along the electronic signal fluctuation, he can determine who is the owner of the call request.


    Zhou Yi''s mind moved, took off the black body from his body, carefully looked at the black body with dull black paint, and said that the black body is terrible enough now. It''s simply a super hacker. When the mind turns again, the black body disappears in front of you and enters your own heart space.


    Zhou Yi turns on his cell phone. Sure enough, he sees several missed calls. They have their own roommate Wan bin, and the most is mu Qingya.


    Zhou Yi dialed Mu Qingya back. Mu Qingya on the phone asked, "are you practicing again and forgetting the time? We are all about to start."


    "Let''s go?" Zhou Yi remembered that today should be the day to go to northwest province for archaeological practice courses, but what does this matter have to do with Mu Qingya? "Where are we going?"


    "Of course, I''m going to Wuxian City, Shanxi Province. Am I happy to go to Archaeology in northwest province with you?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned for a moment, and then replied in a serious tone: "what are you fooling about? What did you take for a girl in the finance department?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t agree. I''ve got the permission of Professor Xie Haiyan. It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. Come to the assembly place quickly. Everyone is waiting for you."


    With that, Mu Qingya unilaterally hung up the phone. Zhou Yi hesitates for a while and wonders why elder martial sister Xie Haiyan wants to take Mu Qingya there? Why don''t you discuss it with yourself in advance? According to Zhou Yi''s judgment, this trip to northwest province is likely to be a very dangerous journey. Zhou Yining can take risks by himself, but he doesn''t want Mu Qingya to have something to do.


    Zhou Yi controls the Kunlun immortal sword and quickly arrives at the gathering place. He finds a hidden place to land near the gathering place, collects the Kunlun immortal sword and comes to the gathering place.

 Chapter 331

    Zhou Yi came to the assembly place and found that the assembly place was crowded. All the people who wanted to start except himself had gathered here.


    Zhou Yi sees Mu Qingya at a glance. Four girls from class 2 of the Department of archaeology, Professor Xie Haiyan and Mu Qingya are gathered around. What are they talking about happily?


    "Boss! The boss is coming." Anping is the first person to find Zhou Yi coming.


    With Anping''s voice, everyone focused on Zhou Yi and greeted Zhou Yi one after another. No one is so ignorant to ask why Zhou Yi is so late. Some of them even think that since Zhou Yi is the boss of the second archaeological class and is so well-known in the school, as a big shot, he has a bit of temper and can play the last game.


    Zhou Yi greeted everyone with a smile, and then went directly to Mu Qingya.


    Mu Qingya saw Zhou Yi''s face coming towards her. She skillfully hid behind Professor Haiyan.


    "Zhou Yi. I told you that Professor Xie Haiyan sent me here."


    Zhou Yi looked at Professor Xie Haiyan. It was very polite, but he said aggressively: "Professor Xie, can we go and have a good chat?"


    Professor Xie Haiyan nodded, so he and Zhou Yi walked to the side, a distance from everyone, which can ensure that others can''t hear their dialogue.


    "Elder martial sister, I''d better call you elder martial sister. I want to ask, let Xiaoya go with us. What do you mean about such a dangerous place, or the teacher?"


    Professor Xie Haiyan looked at Zhou Yi very funny and replied, "with your aggressive appearance, you say, how dare a little woman like me make claims without authorization? Of course, it''s the teacher''s meaning."


    "Why?" Zhou Yi asked, frowning. In fact, he knows that from Professor Xie HaiYan''s mouth, he can''t ask the answer.


    "The teacher''s decision must have his deep meaning. As a teacher, he has always been unpredictable and far-reaching. We disciples just have to obey and implement."


    Zhou Yi heard some helpless tone from Professor Xie HaiYan''s words. Mr. Kong Fanxing is really a kind of person who acts recklessly and does everything in the sky, so that people can''t guess the beginning and end.


    Xie Haiyan, the gazer of Zhou Yi''s eyes, continued to ask, "is it related to the teacher''s decision about the archaeological excavation in Wuxian City, Shanxi Province, northwest province?"


    "It can be said to be related or not. Whether the teacher has given instructions or hints, our goal this time is there."


    "Why?"


    "Because that''s where we''re going."


    "Is it because there are traces of demon clan? Is it because there was a place where ancient civilization flourished?"


    Zhou Yi knows that Professor Xie Haiyan is different from ordinary people. He must know some secrets that most people in the world don''t know. Just like the existence of the demon family, it is a big secret belonging to the world.


    "Are you worried about yourself or about Xiaoya or other students?"


    "Don''t you worry, professor?" this time, Zhou Yi didn''t call Xie Haiyan his elder martial sister, but called him a professor. Obviously, he was reminding Xie Haiyan that he was actually a teacher. The teacher took his students out for archaeology. Of course, safety was the first factor.


    "The day will bring great responsibility to such people. They must first work hard, work their muscles and bones, starve their body and skin, lack their body, and brush their actions, so they can gain what they can''t do."


    Suddenly, Professor Xie Haiyan said a very classic quotation from classical books, which has been regarded as the motto of success by the Chinese nation for thousands of years. Zhou Yi frowns slightly, but he has understood what Xie Haiyan wants to express.


    "But they are just some students. They have no strength to bind chickens. They are useless. The scholars are talking about them."


    "Really? Then what is the purpose of teaching them the body refining technique of hundreds of birds and animals?" Professor Xie HaiYan''s eyes became sharp, and her eyes fixed on Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s questioning tone was temporarily stagnant, but he still replied unconvinced: "At best, Anping, they have only practiced for more than a month. Although their physical quality has been significantly improved, if they really encounter an unexpected situation, they are just cannon fodder. Have you ever thought about the scene of familiar acquaintances, close students and friends being slaughtered?"


    "The time for cultivation is short? Don''t you think what we lack now is time? You don''t think it makes sense to encourage the young and sometimes die. How can we adapt to the environment without being in the environment? We have to race against time, but if the runners don''t realize the urgency of time, they can''t really give full play to them The potential of. "


    Zhou Yi''s tone suddenly became heavy and asked Xie Haiyan almost sentence by sentence: "so is the time going to be ahead of schedule?"


    "There''s that sign. I think you should understand it."


    At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly asked a seemingly irrelevant question. "What kind of person is our teacher?"


    "The master steps, the master tends, the master gallops, and the master runs away."


    This is an answer. It seems that there is no answer, but a roundabout answer, but Zhou Yi does know that this is indeed Xie HaiYan''s feeling.


    Zhou Yi sighed and said, "why can''t a teacher be more specific?"


    Xie Haiyan looked up at the blue sky overhead and said faintly, "maybe it''s because the secret of heaven can''t be leaked."


    Zhou Yi pointed to Wan bin, who was talking happily over there, and asked, "elder martial sister, do you think it''s really right for them to take risks with us without knowing?"


    "In fact, I have answered this question just now. Shall we stop worrying about it? I know you get a lot of good things from Qiu Laojiu, so I don''t have to prepare for them."


    Zhou Yi stared and asked, "do you know that?"


    "I guess. You and Qiu Da Pang have been very close recently. With your character, it''s impossible not to get some benefits in case of trouble."


    Zhou Yi scratched his head and said, "elder martial sister really pays so much attention to me? You even know what my character is? It won''t be for me..." Zhou Yi didn''t say the next words, but everyone can hear the meaning of teasing.


    But the strange thing is Xie HaiYan''s reaction. She didn''t refute or reprimand like ordinary women. Instead, her eyes were beautiful and her voice became too soft. Jiao didi asked: "so, younger martial brother likes sister and brother love? Let sister and sister love you well..."


    Xie Haiyan is a fickle woman. She was just an old-fashioned university professor. How can she be so romantic now?


    Looking at Xie HaiYan''s winding posture of willows coming towards him like the wind, Zhou Yi, who didn''t know how to deal with it, hurried to run away and got into the pile of Wanbin boys.


    Xie Haiyan changed his style, smiled and said, "smelly boy, even my mother dare to tease. Hey..."


    The new archaeological team of the Department of Archaeology of Longcheng University was officially established, and they also started off smoothly. Taking seven off-road jeeps and two trucks with heavy machinery, they staggered out of Longcheng and ran all the way along Longxi expressway.


    Four people in room 421 were sitting in an off-road jeep, driven by an old driver. These seven off-road jeeps were collectively provided by a well-known 4S store. It is said that the boss of that 4S store was once a suitor of Professor Xie Haiyan.


    Along the way, everyone was very happy. Only Zhou Yi looked worried. However, no one dared to ask the boss why he was upset, because everyone could see that Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya were indeed separated. They were not divided in a car. Everyone would be in a panic.


    Zhou Yi really has a lot on his mind, because his trip to northwest province seems to be full of fog, uncertain future and uncertain life and death. Zhou Yi will naturally feel heavy.


    Originally, one of the auxiliary functions of the Dayan decision of Zhou Yi''s cultivation was to deduce the secret of heaven and predict the future. However, at this time, Zhou Yi''s cultivation is still very low, and he still hasn''t passed the foundation period. Only after the Yuanying period, Zhou Yi has the possibility to try to deduce the secret of heaven.


    At this time, Zhou Yi can only choose to trust Professor Xie Haiyan and his teacher Kong Fanxing.


    The motorcade has to pass through Longbei province. After passing through the vast Longxing mountains, it enters the situation of northwest province, but the Shanxi road they are going to is still in the west of northwest province.


    However, it takes 12 hours to drive to the northwest province, but after entering the narrow north-south northwest province, the problem comes, because the northwest province is cut off by a large mountain range across the north and south, and it takes much more time to travel through this mountain range than in Longbei province.


    The reason why northwest province is different from other provinces is that it is divided into two large areas: Shanxi road and Shandong Road, and has formed two unique provincial capitals in China because of the blocking of this large mountain range in the middle.


    Whether viewed from satellite cloud images or before visiting the mountains, you will be amazed by the towering and majestic mountains in front of you. Yanyun mountain range is neither the longest mountain range nor the highest mountain range in China, but it is definitely the widest mountain range in China. Even an ancient saying once said that it is called the moon but Yanyun mountain, which means that it takes a month to travel through the whole Yanyun mountain range.

 Chapter 332

    Modern expressways are very developed. Hundreds of large and small tunnels have been dug in the yanyunshan mountains. It still took nearly a day to pass through the Yunshan mountains from Shandong road to Shanxi road.


    At noon on the third day, they finally arrived at the destination Wuxianshi. Flawless city is named flawless because it was once the most famous place of origin of white marble, implying that white jade is flawless.


    It was also because there was once the most magnificent palace in history, the White Emperor city, built of countless white jade boulders. Baidi city was once one of the birthplaces of ancient civilization, known as the never falling dragon city.


    When Longcheng just became the capital, it was considered whether it was called the new Baidi city to express the inheritance of ancient civilization. Later, after discussion, Longcheng was chosen as the name of the capital.


    Therefore, the flawless city at this time, that is, the once Baidi City, is also one of the top important cities in China. In the history of this city, words such as outstanding people, things and treasures can be piled up to describe.


    Just because of the development of the times and the passage of time, after nearly a thousand years of war and the relocation of a large number of people, the status of Wuxian City has been gradually replaced by some emerging big cities in the recent century.


    Sitting in the co pilot''s position, Zhou Yi looks at the ancient city walls of Wuxian City, which are getting closer and closer in the distance. These walls, which have experienced the baptism of wind and frost for thousands of years, are like a Wolong entrenched in the westernmost side of Yanyun mountain. Once upon a time, these walls successfully blocked the invasion of foreign barbarians, but now they are only some tourist attractions in modern cities.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes are full of excitement, because he obviously feels the changes of aura around him. Compared with those in Longcheng and southern Jiangsu Province, the aura here is more rich and abundant, especially in the northwest.


    Zhou Yi is thinking. Suddenly, a wechat message comes to his mobile phone. Mu Qingya is the one who sent wechat. Mu Qingya said in wechat, "Yi, the aura here is very suitable for cultivation. I think if I practice here for a day, I can finally top the time of practicing in Houshan of Longcheng University for a month."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that the aura here is so suitable for people to practice. It seems that you really came here right."


    "I said, Professor Xie Haiyan can''t pull me in for no reason."


    "Really, because Professor Xie Haiyan is here these days, I can''t get close to you all the time, which makes us two look at each other through the window with tears..."


    "Hee hee... You little villain, what are you thinking?"


    When Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya were chatting on wechat, the team had officially entered flawless city. They soon found their accommodation. It was a three-star hotel in Wuxian City, which was very close to the suburbs.


    After entering the hotel, Professor Xie Haiyan told everyone that you can move freely today. The next morning, everyone will begin to enter the mountains with equipment.


    Zhou Yi didn''t bring any luggage at all. In fact, his luggage was in his heart. Therefore, he didn''t go to the room to settle anything, so he came directly to Mu Qingya.


    As soon as Zhou Yigang came to Mu Qingya''s room, he saw Professor Xie Haiyan in the room. Seeing Xie Haiyan, Zhou Yi was slightly embarrassed, but soon he recovered to normal. He asked Xie Haiyan, "Professor, don''t you give us time today? Can I take Mu Qingya to go shopping?"


    "Of course, free time is freely arranged. I won''t stop you two young people."


    Zhou Yi thanked Xie Haiyan, and then pulled Mu Qingya out of the hotel quickly.


    "Really, why go? I haven''t even packed my luggage. Besides, I haven''t decorated my dusty face these two days. In this way, if I go shopping, I will be laughed at by others."


    "Clear water makes hibiscus and naturally carves it. This sentence is the most appropriate to describe my girlfriend! You don''t need any decoration at all. You can definitely kill the big girls and daughter-in-law in the street by going out with your face."


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s praise, Mu Qingya smiled sweetly: "I know to compliment others. Come on, what''s your plan?"


    "Shopping, of course? Didn''t you listen? Let''s arrange our time freely? We can stay here all night tonight."


    "Don''t even think about it! I want my reputation."


    When they got out of the hotel, they heard a boy crying and Howling behind them: "boss, we left our 421 brother again and went to shame with my sister-in-law. It''s rare that we want to ask him to visit the ancient city together."


    Listening to the broken Gong voice, I knew it was Wan Bin''s strange cry behind. Zhou Yi frowned slightly and pulled Mu Qingya. The two accelerated their steps and soon entered the crowd. When Wan bin and the three came out, they could no longer see Zhou Yi and them.


    "Why should we run? We haven''t done anything wrong. This big pill knows to shoot indiscriminately every day. I must teach him a lesson tomorrow and turn him into a dry fried pill."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m going to beat him all over his head. It''s like dry fried balls. There are pimples everywhere."


    With that, Mu Qingya giggled a burst of silver bell like laughter. Zhou Yi also smiled. Then his expression became serious and said, "this big pill is not wrong. We really have to go out and do something shameful."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Mu Qingya''s face became colorful. She was surprised, then blushed, then lowered her head and looked very tangled.


    "Well... Although we are all adults, should we think about it? I heard that... It seems that... It hurts..."


    Looking at Mu Qingya''s shy and charming appearance, Zhou Yi''s heart seems to be in full bloom. He will smile and say, "dear baby, where do you want to go? The shame I''m talking about is to practice, practice."


    Mu Qingya fiercely raised her head and stared at Zhou Yi with shy and angry eyes. Her right hand flashed out. At the same time, there was a white fog on her right hand, which quickly condensed into ice after touching Zhou Yi''s right rib.


    Of course, Zhou Yi can avoid at any time, or with a flick of his finger, he can disperse the Yin Qi of Jiutian Xuannv sent by Mu Qingya, but in that case, it is impossible to let his girlfriend vent his anger. After all, he is teasing first.


    Feeling the chill in his right rib, Zhou Yi gently praised: "unexpectedly, my girlfriend''s progress is really amazing! The nine day Xuannv formula has become such a powerful weapon in your hand. Spare my life. Don''t send the nine day Xuannv Yin Qi again. If it goes on like this, I will become an ice sculpture."


    "Hum, this is a lesson for you. Next time if you dare to tease me like this, I will freeze you into a big lump of ice."


    "How ugly the ice is, or is the ice sculpture pleasing to the eye and how beautiful the ice is pure and clean." Zhou Yi smiled, stretched out his right arm and hugged Mu Qingya''s fragrant shoulder.


    Mu Qingya did not dodge, but looked at Zhou Yi with bright big eyes. Zhou Yi kissed Keren''s face gently, and then said softly in her ear, "come on, let''s find a quiet place to practice... Practice."


    This time, Mu Qingya naturally won''t be wrong again. She followed Zhou Yi to the countryside.


    After arriving in the suburbs, Zhou Yi found that there were already wild and few people around. Zhou Yi said to Mu Qingya, "Xiaoya, where do you think the aura is the strongest around here?"


    "Are you testing me?"


    "Well, let''s pick a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, birds and flowers."


    Mu Qingya closed her eyes very seriously and carefully sensed the changes of aura around her. After a while, he opened his eyes, pointed his slender fingers to the southeast and said, "I feel the most powerful aura there."


    "Yes, my little daughter-in-law is very sensitive. If it were me, I would choose there. Aren''t you afraid of heights?"


    "Of course I''m not afraid of heights. Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Because I want to fly with you." when he spoke, Zhou Yi took out the Kunlun fairy sword, which trembled slightly at a position of 50 cm on the ground.


    Zhou Yi stepped on the Kunlun immortal sword, then stretched out his hand and took Mu Qingya to the flying sword.


    Mu Junya knew from his impression that Jiabao was carrying such a sword, and he had heard that immortals really flew with swords, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so suddenly.


    "Do we really want to fly with the sword? It''s so exciting."


    "Passengers, please fasten your seat belt! Now Xianjian is about to take off! Repeat, Xianjian is about to take off."


    Mu qingyajiao smiled and happily hugged Zhou Yi''s waist with both hands. Just hugged Zhou Yi, he felt that the flying sword under his feet suddenly vibrated and made a clear sound of the sword. He strongly supported the two people to fly towards the sky.


    "Wow, we really stepped on the sword and took off into the sky. Look, the bird is under our feet." Mu Qingya''s happy voice stayed in place, and the two people had flown to the distance with the flying sword.

 Chapter 333

    Yujian flew for only 15 minutes, but Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya had gone deep into the Yanyun mountains. In front of both of them, there was a picturesque natural scenery.


    Zhou Yi stops the flying sword in front of a waterfall deep pool, and the two people walk down from the flying sword hand in hand.


    Mu Qingya took a deep breath, stretched her waist, and said loudly, "it''s really a good place! It''s rare that the aura here is as strong as water."


    Zhou Yi looked around and finally stared at the deep pool below the waterfall. All the water aura was emitted from the deep pool.


    In fact, the aura of heaven and earth does not have attributes. It is only because of the different environment in which the aura is produced and exported that it is more or less biased towards water aura, earth aura, fire aura, etc. naturally, the aura here can be said to be water aura, water, Yin and good women. Women are also born to love water. Those who love cleanliness have an indissoluble bond with water. Therefore, to some extent, it is very suitable for wood Qingya to practice nine heaven Xuan nine Jue.


    Zhou Yi pointed to the pool in front of him and said to Mu Qingya, "this pool is most suitable for your cultivation."


    But mu Qingya''s face was red and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Seeing Mu Qingya, who was too shy to be measured, Zhou Yi frowned: "do you think the water aura here is not suitable for your cultivation? No, I think it will be of great benefit to your nine day Xuannv formula."


    Mu Qingya looks at the serious Zhou Yi and knows that she thinks too much. But out of the obstinacy of women and the temper of the eldest lady, she snorted and said, "you, turn around and don''t look at me!"


    "Why? I want to see you all my life."


    Mu Qingya''s face turned more red, but she was very sweet at the bottom of her heart, but she said something wrong in her mouth: "who wants you to see? Now the eldest lady wants to undress and undress. Don''t you want to peep?"


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "peeping, isn''t it that you can''t see, but peeping is peeping? What''s wrong with my girlfriend''s dressing and bathing here?"


    "It''s wrong, it''s wrong!" Mu Qingya pushed Zhou Yi away from the pool, waved his palm, spread a bright ice line between a piece of flowers and plants, and said to Zhou Yi, "you can''t come to this line, you know?"


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help laughing, nodded and said, "then practice in the pool. I''ll meditate and practice nearby."


    Seeing Zhou Yi sitting cross legged on the ground, Mu Qingya turned around with satisfaction. She undressed in the bushes beside the pool, left her intimate underwear, and then folded all her clothes and put them on the edge of the pool. After all this was done, Mu Qingya slipped into the pool.


    The water in the pool was very cold, and a bone chilling chill penetrated through the skin from the water. Rao Shimu''s cultivation was Jiutian Xuannv formula, which also gave her a severe shiver, but then she was happy. This environment is really suitable for her cultivation.


    Mu Qingya pinched a formula with both hands and sat in the center of the water like a Bodhisattva. The deep pool held her up and exposed her chest above the water surface. The water aura in the pool was like a fish, drilled into her body along Mu Qingya''s meridians, and exhaled at a rate more than ten times the usual cultivation speed.


    The water around Mu Qingya gradually formed thin ice, which was bright and light blue. Mu Qingya''s whole body is like a jade carving. It seems that even the blood vessels in the skin can be seen clearly.


    During Mu Qingya''s cultivation, Zhou Yi was also meditating, but he did not practice, but experienced the fluctuation of aura around him. Every place with strong Aura will attract the emergence of some heaven and earth spirits. It''s strange that there are no demons or spirits around the pool. Therefore, Zhou Yi is very alert to guard around Mu Qingya. At this time, his mind has been released five miles away and scanned the suspicious places around.


    Jingjing is surprisingly quiet, which makes Zhou Yi feel a little incredible. It is reasonable to say that they came in by flying swords and have entered the depths of Yanyun mountain. This is a place where people are rarely seen. If there are no monsters, there are monsters instead.


    After half a day and one night, there was no suspicious situation. Even Zhou Yi felt that he was a little suspicious. Is this the land of water aura that has not been found by spirits such as monsters?


    When Zhou Yi came in the morning, he was still meditating. He has felt a little bored. He hasn''t seen a living animal in such a big mountain. He hasn''t even heard a bird chirp in the early morning. If the mountains were not green, Zhou Yi even had an illusion that he had come to the land of the dead.


    Suddenly, something happened in Zhou Yi''s mind. In the southeast, there was movement, but it was not an imaginary monster, but a man. It seems that someone is walking between mountain paths.


    Zhou Yi concentrated his mind and stared at the southeast. He soon saw someone walking into the scope of his mind. What came was five girls, all wearing ancient clothes and skirts. Among them, the girl who walked in the front looked only 15 or 16 years old. There was no trace of impurities in the clear water egg face. It was really as white as jade as the peeled egg. She was wearing a lotus colored dress, and a huge purple jade was inlaid on the white waist brocade belt, which made her more and more curvy. Although she was still a minor, some parts had been proudly out of the position.


    Behind the lotus colored long skirt girl, there was a girl in the same blue long skirt. She was the same age as the lotus colored long skirt girl. She was carrying a basket and a box. She was talking while walking. Zhou Yi immediately made a judgment. The beautiful girl in Lotus colored long skirt walking in front should be a young lady, while the four girls in blue long skirt behind should be servant girls.


    Do modern people still have such a big family in ancient clothes? It''s really strange. And what''s more strange is that in the deep mountains and forests, several mentally retarded women walk unprepared? Aren''t they fox demons or something?


    Just as Zhou Yi wanted to check them carefully, he felt that the huge purple jade on the girl''s waist in Lotus colored dress suddenly gave off a burst of purple light. Then Zhou Yi felt his head shake violently, and his spirit was scattered by the purple light.


    "Where are the rats? How dare you peek at your aunt?" the girl in Lotus colored dress immediately found something wrong and gave a scold. Purple jade is warning, indicating that someone has bad intentions.


    Hearing the young lady''s scolding, the other four little girls pulled out their swords and protected the young lady in four directions. Zhou Yi saw this scene the moment his mind dispersed. The swords pulled out by the little girl who should be four servant girls are hairpins on her head. After pulling out, they become swords in a flash. This is one of the schools of cultivation, the flow of refining tools. Generally speaking, such sects attach great importance to weapon refining and cultivation, and there are many magic weapons in the sects. Just changing the hairpin in the hands of the little servant girl shows that they have entered the ranks of magic weapons.


    Zhou Yi secretly cries bitterness. Although he still feels a little pain in his head, he can''t take care of it at this time. He quickly stands up from where he is and jumps to the edge of the pool. Seeing that Mu Qingya is still practicing with his eyes closed, he doesn''t care that Mu Qingya is almost naked at this time. He directly jumps into the cold pool water, holds Mu Qingya up and holds her in his arms, He jumped out of the pool and directly summoned the Kunlun immortal sword. He stepped on the flying sword and fled away.


    In the middle of the dense forest, the little girl in Lotus colored dress was searching around with her mind. Just now, she dared to peep into her own rats. She felt something flying over her head. She looked up and saw only a figure and galloped away with a flying sword.


    "Rats! Where are you going?" the girl shouted, took out a flying sword from her storage bracelet, and jumped on the flying sword to catch up. But he was stopped by four maids, "miss! Don''t go. The master told us that the outside world is dangerous. We can''t leave our sect''s sphere of influence at will."


    "If I don''t go out, how can I let the rats run wild?" the girl drove the flying sword to chase Zhou Yi, but just after chasing out, she found that Zhou Yi''s speed was getting faster and faster, but how she drove the flying sword was getting farther and farther away. She knew that the man in front had a very fast flying sword, so she had to bitterly return to the origin.


    "Miss, are we still going to take a bath?" when they saw the young lady coming back unharmed, the maids were relieved. They didn''t have the ability to fly with swords like the young lady. They could only stare at the young lady and chase her out.


    "Why not? If I met such a rat today, would I be afraid? Miss Ben''s schedule won''t change so easily."


    The girl was a little unhappy, but it was very comfortable to think of taking a bath in jingguangxuan pool in Houshan. Thinking of the comfort of taking a bath in the water swept away the unhappiness of the rats just now.


    The girl and four maids soon came to the jingguangxuan pool, but they were a little silly. Because they found that someone had got there first, as evidenced by the ice slowly melting off the water.


    The girl turned pale, jumped her feet and shouted, "who dares to soak Miss Ben''s special bath bucket? Check it for me immediately!"

 Chapter 334

    Zhou Yifei is very fast. He is definitely running for his life.


    He finally understood why even a ghost could not be seen around the deep pool where Mu Qingya practiced. Because the pool is the private property of a sect and belongs to a certain sphere of influence, there will be no monsters and other celestial spirits nearby.


    Zhou Yi has seen a lot from the moment when the five girls, including the lotus colored long skirt girl, appeared. He knows that the lotus colored long skirt girl''s cultivation is not weak, at least in the middle stage of foundation construction, and she must have a lot of magic weapons. The purple jade alone, if Zhou Yi is right, it should be a very rare mocking wind purple jade crystal, That''s the purple crystal stone in the eyes of the third of the nine sons of the dragon. It has a very strong effect of expelling evil spirits, avoiding danger, cutting demons and eliminating demons.


    It can be seen that the origin of the girl is very important to be able to use the mocking wind purple jade crystal as the ornament of the belt. In addition, the hairpins on the heads of the four maids are inferior magic weapons. This sect must have great power, which Zhou Yi can''t afford at this time.


    The spices and changed clothes in the baskets in the hands of several waitresses made it clear that these girls were going to take a bath, and the destination was probably the pool of Mu Qingya''s cultivation. Therefore, Zhou Yi rushed into the pool without hesitation. Without bothering Mu Qingya, Qingxiu directly picked them up and ran away.


    During the flight, Mu Qingya woke up from the state of cultivation. She felt cool and hot on her body. She was surprised that she was held in her arms by Zhou Yi and was flying rapidly in mid air.


    "Ah, Yi! What''s the matter? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Cough, well, we may have broken into a restricted area, so we have to leave quickly." Zhou Yi knows that the rich aura like that pool will be a very important training place in any sect. I''m afraid the reason why I didn''t have any presence or care yesterday is that someone will go there to bathe early this morning. It can be seen that the identity of the girl in lotus root color dress is not simple.


    "But what about my clothes? You won''t let me go back naked?"


    Zhou Yi thought that he was in a hurry when he came back. He didn''t care about wood''s elegant clothes.


    "If the clothes are gone, they will be gone. How about I buy you a new one and a famous brand one?"


    "But not only my clothes, but also my mobile phone, wallet, ID card and so on."


    "It''s a little troublesome." Zhou Yi is a little silly. He knows the character of some distinguished girls in the sect. These girls basically belong to the kind of big girls who are spoiled by tens of millions in the sect. They are spoiled. They are not quite the same as girls like Mu Qingya. They are real golden aristocratic big girls. It''s difficult to lose their temper.


    If you find that Mu Qingya took a bath in the pool first, of course, Mu Qingya didn''t wash, just practice, then the girl''s nature of love and jealousy will break out. If the girl finds Mu Qingya''s ID card and mobile phone, it may be a trouble in the future.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi had to turn around and burst into the direction of the pool faster than when he escaped.


    The girl in Lotus colored long skirt was angry. In order to wash jingguangxuan pool this morning, she begged her father for a whole month, and successfully reached the middle stage of foundation construction according to her father''s requirements, so she made an exception to ask her father to agree, but who ever thought someone would use it first. Of course, the water in this pool is flowing and not dirty. The key is that the nine Yin cold attribute water aura in the dazzling clean pool in the morning is the most abundant. Bathing at this time is of great benefit to cultivation.


    At this time, it seems that someone has absorbed the water aura of the nine Yin cold attribute, which makes her feel embarrassed when she takes a bath later? Therefore, it is accompanied by the girl''s rage. Naturally, the four maidens were familiar with the young lady''s temperament. They knew that the farther away from the young lady at this time, the better. They all scattered around to look for clues.


    After losing her temper, the young lady thought about it and began to undress. Although it is said that some of the water aura of nine Yin cold attribute in the morning has been absorbed by people, there are still many. If you don''t go into the water, I''m afraid that the water aura of nine Yin cold attribute will disappear when Yang Qi gradually rises.


    The young lady took off her clothes, even her intimate clothes, and slipped into the pool. The body is very comfortable after the cold water infiltrates into the bone.


    The young lady was used to servants and maids. She never had the concept of folding clothes by herself. Her clothes and belongings were thrown to the edge of the pool, close to the bushes where Mu Qingya took off her clothes, but she didn''t find Mu Qingya''s clothes.


    Just as she was about to settle down, the young lady suddenly opened her eyes, because a strong sense of uneasiness enveloped her. She was looking around suspiciously. When she wanted to find out the source of her uneasy feeling, she felt a dark shadow on her head. It was like an eagle and a rabbit. The dark shadow was enough to run through her clothes.


    "Ah, who? Bold rats, dare to steal Miss Ben''s clothes and treasures? Take your life!" the eldest miss is really the eldest miss. A man stood up from the water and rushed at the clothes thief who fell from the sky.


    "Wow, I''m not old. I''m quite big," said a clear man''s voice, which was the voice of the clothes thief.


    "Where are you looking? It''s important to do business." a nice but cold female voice came from the man''s direction. The young lady found that the man still had a woman in his arms, a very beautiful woman.


    Just at a glance, the man had rolled up his clothes and things on the ground and roared away again. The whole process was so fast that the young lady who rushed over just showed half of the formula.


    At this time, the young lady who felt a chill on her upper body found that she was so bold to chase the thief with her bare chest just now. Didn''t she feast her eyes on the clothes thief? The young lady blushed angrily and gave out an angry chant. A powerful force erupted from her body. Centered on her, the water in the surrounding pool seemed to explode and burst into the sky, forming a water tornado that didn''t fall for a long time.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, beauty, I took it wrong just now. These should be yours?" the annoying clothes thief''s voice came again, not far above his head.


    The young lady looked up, but saw her clothes falling from the sky. She quickly reached out to pick it up, but she didn''t see the figure of the annoying clothes thief.


    Zhou Yi just flustered and thought that the clothes scattered on the ground were wooden and elegant. Therefore, he directly came down to take them when it was inconvenient for the girl. Unexpectedly, the girl was so fierce that she directly attacked herself regardless of the risk of going naked. Zhou Yi did not have time to check carefully, so he directly took off.


    After running out of a distance, he found that he had taken the wrong clothes. He quickly turned back, took advantage of his spilling the bathing girl''s clothes to attract her attention, and then made a direct dive. This time, he looked at Mu Qingya''s clothes, directly rolled away all mu Qingya''s clothes with the Dragon catching and crane controlling skill, and then drove away with a flying sword.


    The cleanliness of the whole process shows how proficient Zhou Yi is in controlling the flying sword. The flying sword at his feet seemed to grow at his feet, as obedient as fingers and soles of feet.


    "Clothes thief, I will catch you. I swear, I will let my father catch you and torture you severely!!"


    Zhou Yi heard the angry scolding of the girl behind him. He could tell that the girl''s tutor was still good. Although she was arrogant, at least from the point of speaking and swearing, she didn''t even have a dirty word. That''s what a young lady looks like.


    The more educated and the more beautiful, the more you should escape from the land of right and wrong. That means that behind the girl is a very strict elder who can train a 15-year-old girl into a monk in the middle of foundation building. Then her elders can imagine what kind of person she is. Therefore, Zhou Yi''s speed is even faster.


    The girl''s scream and curse soon attracted the attention of the waiters searching around. The four of them returned to the pool as fast as possible. They saw that their young lady was pink and formed four water tornadoes around her, beating the ground and cliffs with great momentum.


    "What happened, miss?"


    "Why don''t you brainless girls know to set up sentries around me? Just now the man suddenly returned. This time he wanted to steal my clothes, but fortunately I was quick and didn''t let him succeed." the young lady naturally wouldn''t drop the price in front of the waitresses. It''s because Zhou Yi didn''t come back to steal her clothes, but to get what they left here before.


    "Well, miss! What shall we do now?"


    "What else can I do? I haven''t served my dressing! I''m going to find my father now. What''s the largest number under the starry sky? There are 3000 disciples and 72 elites? Even a little thief didn''t watch. She wandered through our forbidden area. I must tell my father well."


    The young lady kept muttering and dressed herself under the service of the servant girls. Then, whether you were flying a flying sword or not, you flew to your sect door.


    The next day, in the streets of Wuxian City, there were black and white, three religions and nine streams. All people or forces with some ability received a strange wanted notice. The portrait of the wanted notice was the back of a man.


    However, the reward amount of this wanted notice is enough to make many people crazy, because it is as high as 50 million!

 Chapter 335

    Zhou Yi and others did not see the wanted notice because they were not local people and had no channel to obtain the wanted notice. It is also because after Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya returned to the hotel, they didn''t have a long rest, so they began to move towards their real destination together with Professor Xie Haiyan.


    This time, seven off-road jeeps entered the mountain. The equipment transported by two trucks had been sent to the mountain base by Professor Xie Haiyan yesterday.


    The motorcade bumped on the mountain road for more than two hours and finally stopped because there was no more passable road ahead. Xie Haiyan shouted, "Zhou Yi, organize people to get off with their belongings immediately."


    Zhou Yi agrees and shouts Wan bin, Lin Lang Anping and others to organize people to get off. Zhou Yi''s position in archaeology class 2 is no different at the moment. His words are better than the teacher''s. twenty boys, five girls and Professor Xie Haiyan got out of the car with their luggage and belongings.


    The driver of the off-road vehicle greeted the people and turned back. People look at me, I look at you, and then look around. It is definitely a deep mountain and old forest. The shade of towering trees blocks the sun, making it no different between day and evening.


    The smell of good grass and old soil makes people feel refreshed.


    "Ah... Returning to nature is really wonderful..."


    "Meatball, talk well! I thought you could recite a poem?"


    "Lust wolf, don''t you think we are very comfortable and relaxed away from the noise of the city?"


    Professor Xie Haiyan glanced at Zhou Yi and said faintly, "we don''t come to visit mountains and rivers. There will be times when you will complain endlessly."


    Wan bin and others disagree, but they won''t refute their professors. They lower their heads and don''t make public. However, almost everyone was attracted by the pure natural oxygen bar in the mountains, which was very fresh and free of any pollution. They were very excited one by one. As for what Professor Xie Haiyan said about hardship, they really didn''t pay attention to it.


    Zhou Yi is different from them. Since he entered this deep mountain, he looks very calm on the surface, but in fact he is very cautious. He has been observing the surrounding environment and scanning the surroundings with his mind. He must be responsible for the safety of the rookies in the whole class.


    Zhou Yi walked to Professor Xie Haiyan with his normal face and said softly, "elder martial sister, someone is coming. Is it a mountain man who hired to transport goods?"


    Xie Haiyan nodded and looked at his watch. It was a little later than expected. It is reasonable to say that the caravan hired by the off-road vehicle should have been waiting here when it arrived.


    A few minutes later, a man came out from the depths of the dense forest. He was a short, rickety semi-old man. The man held a reins in his hand and led a strong black donkey.


    With the appearance of the half old man and the donkey, a burly young man followed behind him, also holding a black donkey. Next, the man in twos and threes led the donkey out of the forest. Some students counted a total of 33 people and 28 donkeys. All of them were men. The oldest was the leading semi-old man. The young man looked like he had just grown up and a beard had just grown at the corner of his mouth.


    The half old man took a cigarette bag and pot in his hand and smoked all the way. It was filled with smoke.


    "Lao Wang, why are you late?" Professor Xie Haiyan greeted the visitors and stared at the five people in the team with sharp eyes.


    "Well, Professor Xie, we had some problems on the way, but there was nothing big, so we came a little late." the half-old man said hello to Professor Xie Haiyan very well.


    Zhou Yi paid great attention to five of the 33 people who came out of the mountains. Because these five people are not from the mountains. Their clothes are not like Lao Wang and them at all. On the contrary, two people wear leather clothes, which belong to the world brand.


    Although the five people and other mountain men walked together, they obviously separated from others. Everyone had a heavy backpack on his back and a bulging waist. Mountaineering boots, leather gloves, sun visors and sunglasses were standard for these five people.


    The oldest looking, strong man with a wisp of goatee looked at the students in front of him. Suddenly, the goatee''s eyes lit up and saw Zhou Yi.


    The goatee took two steps and came to Zhou Yi. He was very polite. He stretched out his palm to Zhou Yi and introduced himself: "you should be Mr. Zhou Yi? My last name is Huang, Huang million. Is my name a little tacky? However, I didn''t call this name at first. It''s a nickname. Later, people called it a lot, and I didn''t bother to call this real name myself."


    The self introduction of this goat beard, who calls himself Huang million, looks like a very smart and sophisticated man. Seeing that Zhou Yi didn''t reach out, he then introduced himself: "it''s the introduction of shopkeeper Qiu of Yipin building. I said to be your assistant. We should have visited your residence yesterday, but we didn''t get to the city because of a little delay. I guessed wrong. If you enter the mountain, this is the only way, so you''ll wait here in advance."


    Huang million seems very enthusiastic. He is also the kind of man who knows himself. Zhou Yi is always on guard against this kind of man. Although he was introduced by Qiu Laojiu, he can''t be taken lightly.


    However, Zhou Yi also showed his enthusiasm. He extended his hand and said, "so you are the capable person with unique skills mentioned by brother Qiu? Are those four brothers the same as you?"


    "Shopkeeper Qiu really flattered us. We are just the bottom of the society." Huang million waved to the back, called his four brothers and introduced the four men of different height, fat and thin to Zhou Yi.


    Huang million''s four brothers really have their own characteristics. One is tall enough to be 1.9 meters, but very thin. It seems like a thin bamboo pole. His surname is Wang. I don''t remember his real name. I gave him the nickname bamboo pole.


    A very fat figure, always like to smile, squinting a pair of small eyes, surnamed Zhang, nicknamed stone. However, his fat is very strong, which is nothing compared with Qiu Laojiu''s fat.


    Another man, the oldest of the four, is a middle-aged man about the same age as Huang million. He looks ordinary and has a big bald head with black tattoos on it. This man didn''t even have a last name, so he just called him blackhead.


    The last man is a handsome young man with cockfighting eyes. This young man claims to be Liu Futong and has a nickname of Dou long.


    Obviously, the names of the five people are false, but Zhou Yi won''t ask them deeply, because when Qiu Laojiu introduced them, he knew that the five people introduced by Qiu Laojiu should be tomb robbers.


    What Zhou Yi cares about most is that these five people are all successful monks. Blackhead and Huang million are obviously monks in the foundation period, while the other three are also monks in the Qi refining period.


    Imagine that five monks who have achieved great accomplishments work together to steal tombs. What kind of ancient tombs are their goals? It seems that Qiu Laojiu still hides something from Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi looked at Professor Xie Haiyan. Professor Xie Haiyan just paid attention to the five people with obvious morphological characteristics at the beginning, and then continued to talk with Lao Wang as if he didn''t care.


    "Brothers, please take care of me when we meet for the first time! I''m still very young. Although I say I can get on with boss Qiu, I still need your help in this mountain to help us successfully complete this archaeological goal."


    Zhou Yi, Huang million and other five people are very polite. At the same time, he has been observing their words and looks at the relationship among the five people. On the surface, Huang million is the leader of the five people, but he always feels that the relationship among the five people is very complex.


    When meeting a stranger, if you don''t know the details of the other party, it''s unwise to rashly treat the other party as a companion or a hostile person. Therefore, Zhou Yi had a very warm chat with the five people.


    Words are not only a happy lock, but also a way to the truth. With Zhou Yi''s life experience, even without using his own strength, he still has a way to get some useful information from five people''s mouths.


    However, among the five people, except Huang million, who was able to talk, the other five were all. They asked and answered half a sentence, talked for a long time, and didn''t get any useful information.


    Professor Xie Haiyan over there suddenly shouted, "Zhou Yi, call everyone ready to go. Let everyone put their luggage and heavy things on the donkey''s back. All the boys walk on the ground. If the girls feel tired, they can sit on the donkey''s back."


    After the students of class 2 of the Department of archaeology promised, they began to carry things consciously, led by Zhou Yi.


    Wan bin is a very enthusiastic young man. He saw Zhou Yi and Huang million talking very lively together. He intuitively thought that Huang million and they were the boss''s friends. So Wan bin gathered together and said to the bamboo pole, "brother, I think the backpack you carry is too heavy. I''ll help you carry it to Lei''s back, okay?"


    "No. I''ll come here."


    Xie Haiyan looked at the five people and asked Lao Wang in a low voice, "how did these five people meet with you?"


    Lao Wang hesitated and replied, "I met him on the way."


    Xie Haiyan didn''t continue to ask, just nodded...

 Chapter 336

    There is a good saying that there is no road in the world. If more people go, there will be a road.


    Zhou Yi''s group of 40 or 50 people walked in the deep mountains and forests like the primeval forest. There were trees everywhere, and there were not even a few rays of sunshine. In such an environment, if there is no guide who is familiar with the terrain here, he will definitely lose his way.


    Lao Wang and his donkey carrying team were such guides. Following them, Zhou Yi and Xie Haiyan led the second archaeological class through streams, valleys and mountains. After walking for half a day, they finally reached their destination and camped for their ancient research work.


    After a long journey, the students of class 2 of archaeology became a little miserable from their initial excitement. Wan bin, Lin Lang, Anping and those who had learned the body refining skills of hundreds of birds and animals with Zhou Yi were fairly good. After a long mountain journey, they became more energetic. Other students who have not been baptized by physical training are as tired as a pool of mud.


    Five people, including Huang million, looked like people who often trekked on mountain roads. Although they were carrying very heavy bags, they did not show fatigue after half a day''s journey.


    Along the way, Zhou Yi, Huang million and others beat around the Bush and asked about some things. Huang million also indirectly admitted that they were professional grave robbers, but no matter how many things, they didn''t talk much.


    As the students have begun to be tired, it is said that from the beginning of fighting and laughing, the team slowly became silent.


    Even the most optimistic Wan bin felt that some people couldn''t stand it. He might as well run to the old Wang, the leader of the donkey carrying team, and ask, "Sir, when can we get to the destination? There must be an intermediate rest station for taking photos on the highway. How can we keep walking, walking and walking?"


    While smoking a dry cigarette, Lao Wang glanced at Wan bin and replied, "young man, it''s not that I don''t want to have a rest, but if you have a rest, you won''t have the spirit before you started, and you can''t go to the end. If you spend the night in the deep mountains and old forests, you don''t know what jackals, tigers and leopards will be."


    Professor Xie Haiyan, who has been walking in front of the team with Lao Wang, said the same: "we can''t be discouraged. We must work hard, and our destination is only about ten minutes. It should be almost there."


    As soon as I heard that there was only about ten minutes, I was very happy outside, so I went back to the team and passed the very good news to everyone, but what I didn''t expect was that Professor Xie Haiyan said that the ten minutes were very long. After about four ten minutes, Lao wangtou pointed to a cave in front and said: "The front is our destination."


    "Cave? Can we say that our camp today is in the cave?"


    With everyone''s suspicions and guesses, everyone swarmed into the cave. Unexpectedly, the intersection of three steel cities was still relatively narrow and could only accommodate one person, but it became wider and wider as you walked inside. Later, you could walk side by side. Finally, there was no problem for four or five people to walk in at the same time.


    The cave was gloomy and there was not much light, but Lao Wang and his donkey team had already prepared. They took out their flashlights and shone on the road ahead.


    The cave was not very short, but it was not very long. After walking for about ten minutes, suddenly there was a bright light in front of them, giving people a sudden sense of enlightenment. They finally walked out of the cave.


    "Where is this place? It''s really beautiful. It''s simply a paradise. Yes, it should be the peach blossom paradise described by the great poet in ancient times?"


    When people saw the scene in front of them, they couldn''t help sighing.


    In front of everyone, there is a very open grassland. It is hard to imagine that there will be such a large open grassland among the continuous mountains.


    The dark mountains in the distance, the blue sky, the white clouds, the green grassland, the wind blowing with the wind, and the scattered wild flowers in the grassland are a very beautiful landscape.


    They are not only human beings on the grassland, but also a group of sika deer are leisurely walking in the grassland, eating grass. When they see the people coming, they are not afraid and look here with curious eyes.


    "Everyone keep up with the team. Let''s settle down our luggage first, and then we can go and roll around if we want."


    Following Professor Xu HaiYan''s words, we followed Lao wangtou''s path at the foot of the mountain to a small village outside Cao Cao.


    This small village is really very small. There are only about 20 houses in total, and each house is very simple. There is ventilation everywhere. The only house in good condition that has been plastered and sewed stands in the center of more than 20 small houses.


    Lao Wang, the leader of the team, said to Professor Xie Haiyan, "Professor Xie, we have cleaned up this big house. You can settle down there."


    "Lao Wang, it''s hard!"


    Lao Wang left with the young people of the donkey team and scattered to more than 20 other rooms in the small village.


    Huang million nodded slightly at Zhou Yi and said, "Mr. Zhou, we won''t join the fun with you. We will find a place to camp ourselves."


    Zhou Yi also knew that it was impossible for Huang million to get along with his classmates, so he nodded. Five people, including Huang million, left the village with their bags on their backs.


    Under the leadership of Professor Xie Haiyan, more than 20 students entered the small village, the only big house. The area of this house is really very large, and it is actually divided into left and right rooms. Although there is no decoration, not even a bed, but the room is covered with thick hay. Fortunately, these students have brought bedding with them and can directly cover the bedding on the hay.


    "The big room on the left is occupied by you boys, and the smaller one on the right is occupied by us girls. After everyone has packed their luggage, they go to the village playground to bury a pot for cooking."


    Soon after everyone had arranged their luggage, they went out of the house and came to an open space near the Middle East of the village. At this time, Lao Wang and his young men were busy building stoves and chopping firewood for fire. Several young people were slaughtering animals. Looking at the animal''s head, we knew that it was the sika deer just seen from the grassland.


    "Wow, why are these people so savage that even the lovely grassland elves such as Sika Deer want to kill?"


    "There''s nothing barbaric. Haven''t you heard that venison is the best tonic? Ah, we''re really lucky to eat such pure natural venison. Wow, it''s wonderful."


    "Hey, don''t you think there''s something strange in here?"


    "Why is it strange? I feel chilly when you say so."


    "What? Does it mean there''s air conditioning here? It''s mountain wind."


    "But, look, where is the wind?"


    "Come on, you girls are dreaming day by day. How else can we protect you with us?"


    "Just blow it. You''re still a man. You''re a child compared with those men who carry donkeys."


    As they talked, they came to the open space to help the young people of the donkey team, draw water, cut firewood and make a fire.


    Anping came to Zhou Yi''s side and whispered, "boss, something really seems to be wrong."


    "Why, how do you feel?"


    "Just now the girls in our class said it was strange and chilly here. I didn''t care about it just now, but when I think about it carefully, it''s really strange here. You think that the village is so dilapidated, it can be explained that it''s too poor in the mountain, but why are there only these men in the village, not even a woman or an old man And? "


    Zhou Yi takes an appreciative look at Anping. Anping''s suspicion is indeed justified. "This place is not a real village, but the temporary foothold of these donkey teams. If I guess correctly, Professor Xie Haiyan should not be here for the first time. He should have cooperated with that old Wang before."


    "It''s like this. It''s chilly. Why doesn''t it look like a mountain wind?"


    "Why can''t it be mountain wind? We''re at least more than 1000 meters above sea level. There''s no doubt that it''s windy on the mountain."


    Anping was very happy with Zhou Yi, nodded and left! Of course, Zhou Yi will not tell Anping that this chilly feeling is not due to the mountain wind, but due to the heavy Yin here.


    Others may not feel it, but Zhou Yi''s spiritual sense is so sharp, especially for the spirit of death. Zhou Yi looks up at the sky. The sky is so blue, the sun is so far away, warm and cool in autumn, which is particularly obvious here.


    In the sunny autumn, the Yin Qi here is so heavy. How heavy the Yin Qi will be in the evening! Looking at the harmonious grassland in front of me, God knows what it will look like at night?


    When Zhou Yi was about to ask Professor Xie Haiyan what the place was, he saw Mu Qingya curling towards him.


    When he came to Zhou Yi, Mu Qingya said softly, "Yi, why don''t you go there with me?"

 Chapter 337

    Seeing Mu Qingya calling himself, Zhou Yi nodded, greeted the students and asked them to prepare their own meals. Then he followed Mu Qingya side by side to the depths of the grassland.


    "Yi, I feel something strange here. Don''t you notice?"


    "Of course I did. I was just going to ask the professor."


    "It''s good if you know. I know there will be nothing to do with you." Mu Qingya leaned towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi naturally put a bracelet around Mu Qingya''s slender waist. They went over a low-lying grassland and sat on a high slope.


    "In fact, if I don''t feel the Yin here is too heavy, it is indeed a very beautiful place, with blue sky and white clouds, green grass and sika deer. Look! There are a few rabbits jumping in front. The pastoral scenery and natural scenery are really wonderful here."


    "Yes, the two of us sit here and snuggle up to each other like a couple, which adds a very vivid aura to this landscape painting."


    "What do you mean like a couple? Aren''t we a couple?" Mu Qingya pinched Zhou Yi''s ribs with her hand.


    "Slip of the tongue, slip of the tongue, absolute slip of the tongue!" Zhou Yi smiled, hugged Mu Qingya, held Mu Qingya''s beautiful face, looked at her affectionately, bowed his head and kissed her.


    After a burst of exciting kisses, Mu Qingya struggled, gently pushed Zhou Yi away, looked at the busy students in the small village in the distance, and then said, "look how bad you are, they can see us here."


    "What can I do when I see it? I''m their boss. What else can they say?"


    "Hey, boss, I thought I had something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Now I feel that the nine day Xuannv aura in my body has been completely saturated and can break through at any time. Do you think I can break through or not?"


    "So fast? I remember you''re just the sixth floor of gas refining. Now you''re going to break through to the seventh floor of gas refining?"


    "What is the sixth floor of Qi practice? I''m now the seventh floor of Qi practice. I had broken through to the seventh floor in that deep pool before. When you took me away this morning, I already felt that I had entered the bottleneck of the seventh floor again and could enter the eighth floor of Qi practice at any time."


    "Wow, the pool looks so full of aura that it can directly promote you to two levels?" Zhou Yi was slightly surprised, but on second thought, since that place can become the forbidden area of a sect, how can it not be special.


    "Since you say so, you protect the Dharma for me. I want to rise to the eighth floor now."


    Zhou Yi nodded. Mu Qingya said, "don''t worry, you can upgrade now."


    Mu Qingya sat down cross legged, pointing the sky and the earth with both hands, five hearts facing the sky, silently transported the nine day Xuannv formula, and the cold attribute aura contained in her body began to run quickly along his meridians.


    With Mu Qingya''s silent movement, all the saints of the nine days take him as the center, and the surrounding green grass is slowly covered with a layer of white frost gas. As she runs Xuangong more and more strongly, the surrounding green grass becomes crystal clear as if frozen.


    Mu Qingya''s hands quickly swing and draw mysterious aura mysterious symbols one by one. Aura suspension is transparent and invisible to ordinary people. Only those who practice to a certain extent can perceive these aura suspension through perception.


    The rhinoceros is floating around Mu Qingya, more and more, more and more rich, just like countless butterflies dancing around Mu Qingya.


    Zhou Yi has already thrown out the middle grade spirit stone and laid a protective array around the two people. This protective array can not only cover up the body shape of the two people, but also keep Mu Qingya''s aura from leaking out.


    Zhou Yi looks at Mu Qingya''s breakthrough and can''t help feeling that Mu Qingya''s leisure time is later than himself. It''s just that he has practiced for the second time, and Mu Qingya is the first time.


    Now Mu Qingya is breaking through the eighth level of Qi practice, which shows how high her cultivation talent is.


    Gradually, the aura suspension around Mu Qingya''s body has covered it, just like a huge cocoon, wrapping Mu Qingya in it. Suddenly, Mu Qingya''s body sent out a burst of light. The light penetrated through the gap of Reiki suspension. The light became more and more prosperous, and people''s eyes couldn''t look directly at it.


    Zhou Yi knew that Mu Qingya was at the critical moment of making a breakthrough, so he also raised his vigilance, scattered his mind and looked around vigilantly. After all, there were some strange feelings here. When Mu Qingya made a breakthrough, he didn''t want anything to disturb him.


    Those auras condensed around Mu Qingya''s body are suspended. With these lights, they seem to be melted and disappear into nothing. But in fact, it has not disappeared, but has been absorbed by the light. They have entered Mu Qingya''s body meridians again. At this time, Mu Qingya''s meridians have been completely expanded and successfully jumped from the seventh layer of Qi refining to the eighth layer of Qi refining.


    Mu Qingya slowly finished her work, and the light on her body was no longer so strong. Finally, she returned to Mu Qingya''s body like mercury.


    With Mu Qingya as the center, the surrounding land and grass made a continuous and very clear sound. It was because the grass was eroded by his nine day Xuannv Yin Qi and formed an ice sculpture. After Mu Qingya finished his work, it began to break.


    Mu Qingya, who has been successfully upgraded to the eighth floor of Qi refining, has become more cool and charming. If he didn''t blink and blink at Zhou Yi with his very smart big eyes, Zhou Yi would have an illusion that there was a jade Guanyin statue sitting in front of him.


    "Wife, you look better and better."


    "You are allowed to become more and more handsome and invincible, but I am not allowed to become more and more beautiful." Mu Qingya smiled as if the glacier began to melt. "Wait, what did you call me my wife just now? I didn''t promise to marry you. What did you call me my wife?"


    Zhou Yi scratched his head and said, "is it my wrong name? Then I''ll find other girls to try and see if they are very happy?"


    "Don''t go, I knew you still have a bad heart for other women. Is it su Yan? Or is it Shi Li? Do you like them?" Mu Qingya jumped up and jumped into Zhou Yi''s arms. Zhou Yi naturally hugged her.


    "The boss has dinner... Come back for dinner!! although it''s beautiful to eat... But it takes a lot of energy to do too many shameful things..." far away, the loud voice of Wan bin came.


    "Why is wan Bin''s voice so loud in your room? Why is he so annoying? He shouted as if he had to be known all over the world."


    Mu Qingya took a cold look at Wan Bin''s shouting direction, and her teeth clenched.


    "Maruzi is a straightforward man. He doesn''t mean any harm. He doesn''t know how he will annoy you. But I can allow you to punish him a little."


    Perhaps it was because the sound outside was so loud that it resonated with those shouting donkeys in the pack donkey team. For a moment, the donkeys roared loudly.


    Lin Lang poked Anping next to him with his elbow. It seemed to be in a low voice, but his voice could be heard by everyone. "This time, the pill has found its own kind."


    An Ping and Lin Lang smiled at each other. From this day on, the title of donkey ball has been with Wan bin all his life.


    Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya walked down the high slope of the grassland hand in hand and returned to the open space in the village. The open space was filled with a very strong smell of meat, not only meat, but also wine.


    The old Wang head of the donkey carrying team took out jars of old wine. After a rough look, there were more than 30 jars. Seeing the model and weight of the wine jar, even Zhou Yi, who claims to be intoxicated by thousands of cups, was a little dizzy.


    "Husband, why didn''t those five weird people come?" Mu Qingya asked in Zhou Yi''s ear gently.


    Zhou Yi smiled gently and replied, "you''re finally willing to call me husband? Those people are different from us. However, the men who work in the mountains like to drink. As long as the wine fragrance floats over, it''s estimated that the greedy insects in their stomachs should cry. Maybe they''ll come and rub wine with us in a moment."


    "They are also people who live in the mountains. I don''t look like them. Instead, I look like backpackers."


    "What backpacker? You think you must be a donkey friend carrying a big package? Wrong, those five people are not good stubbles. They all steal tombs."


    "Tomb robbers, aren''t they tomb robbers?! and you are an archaeological team. You are always at odds with tomb robbers. Why are you mixed up with them?"


    "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you later. But this time, the five grave robbers won''t do anything to us. Instead, they will help us a lot."


    Mu Qingya nodded obediently and did not continue to ask these questions.


    "Boss, you and your sister-in-law always talk quietly. The brothers'' hearts are cold! Come on! Sister-in-law, I''ll give you a glass of wine." Wan bin gathered around Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya at this time. In the outside hand was a pottery bowl that looked like it had not been washed for some time. The soup bowl was full of amber wine. The wine smells delicious. It''s really a rare good wine.


    Mu Qingya glanced at Zhou Yi, and then her eyes moved. Jiao didi replied, "Oh, how can I drink such a big bowl of liquor? I''m very drunk. I''d better let your boss drink it for me."

 Chapter 338

    Wan bin shook his head and said, "how can that be? I dedicated this wine to your sister-in-law. The eldest brother is rebellious, and only his sister-in-law can subdue him."


    "If you say so, Zhou Yi will be angry."


    "How can you be angry? The boss is like a brother to his brothers. He will never be angry. Well, sister-in-law, if you have a drink, how about I have a bowl?"


    "Really? You let me go when I had a drink?"


    "Of course, a man is a big husband. The exit is a nail."


    "What if I drink all this bowl of wine?"


    "Then I''ll drink all this jar of wine."


    Zhou Yi looked at it. Just after drinking a bowl of wine, there were some wine smelling Wan bin. He said in his heart that the boy was really a wine bug. He was surrounded by wood Qingya. He didn''t know it!


    Zhou Yi stood up, patted Wan bin on the shoulder sympathetically and said, "I''ll talk to Professor Xie and them."


    Zhou Yi just walked out and heard a bang. Someone smashed the wine bowl on the ground behind him. Then I heard it. Mu Qingya said softly, "I''ve already dried this bowl of wine. Should you dry this jar?"


    Professor Xie Haiyan is chatting with Lao wangtou while drinking wine. Zhou Yi went to the two of them, sat down, copied a nearby wine jar, poured the wine in the wine jar into an empty bowl, then held up the wine bowl and said to Lao Wang, "thank you for your help. I respect you for this bowl of wine."


    Lao Wang held up the wine bowl and touched Zhou Yi''s wine bowl. He said, "nothing more. You and Professor Xie are old friends. Last time you introduced them first, our donkey and camel team helped them transport things."


    After Zhou Yi drank the wine in the wine bowl, he picked up the wine jar, filled the empty bowl, raised the wine bowl to Xie Haiyan and said: "It''s my bowl of wine. I respect you. After tonight, we may not be able to rest like this for a long time. It''s difficult to bring a group of rookies who don''t know the height of the sky and the earth to archaeological exploration. Speaking of it, I really admire your female man''s feelings."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you''re a toast, how about we fight for a drink? Whoever drinks first and gets down is a woman."


    What Professor Xie Haiyan said is called a heroic dry cloud, but how does this sound so awkward. If he Zhou Yi can''t drink Xie Haiyan, it means that He Zhou Yi is a woman, and if Zhou Yi wins, he can''t become a man.


    "A professor is a professor. He is really knowledgeable and quick thinking. I''m willing to lose the competition. I don''t dare to compete with you."


    "Hum! What a coward."


    "Speaking of ghosts, I said Professor, will we be haunted this evening?" Zhou Yi looked at Xie Haiyan with an inquiring attitude and also looked at Lao Wang.


    "Even if there are ghosts, are you afraid? Don''t worry. Although there may be some ghosts crying and Howling here on the date we choose, those ghosts haven''t really appeared yet."


    "No, just say I''m just asking. There''s really a ghost in here?"


    "Of course, with you, a master who is used to fighting and has high mana, among our team, the goal of archaeology is certainly a hard bone."


    Zhou Yi''s heart clicked when he heard this. Sure enough, he counted himself in.


    "What shall we do next?"


    "Do what you should do. Let''s talk about tomorrow. Today''s thing is that we drink together. Come on, don''t be like a woman. This jar of wine is all yours." then Professor Xie Haiyan stuffed a jar of old wine into Zhou Yi''s arms, and then with a very wild look, he picked up a jar of wine and began to drink.


    Zhou Yi frowned slightly. He really didn''t scare anyone when drinking, so he also picked up the wine jar and began to pour wine.


    Zhou Yi and Xie Haiyan almost dried a jar of wine at the same time. They put down the empty jar heavily, looked at each other, and then raised their thumbs. "Real man!"


    Xie Haiyan waved his palm gently, and a wine jar two meters away from her flew over. "Take two jars of wine and give it to the five people who stole the tomb. How can we say that we will fight side by side in the future."


    Zhou Yi reached out and picked up the jar of wine, then picked up another jar of wine, nodded, and walked towards the place where Huang million and his friends camped.


    When the archaeological team and the guide were together to have a wine meat contest, the wine fragrance and the meat fragrance came to the camp of five yellow people. Although all five people were practitioners, they were not serious practitioners, but half way out of the way! For the wine, for the meat, their hunger and thirst is higher than the average people.


    The five people are ready to stir. They are encouraging Huang million to come to the archaeological team to beg for wine and meat. At this time, the five people see Zhou Yi coming towards them with two jars of wine.


    "It''s also hard for several brothers to come to the mountains. I''m just offering flowers to Buddha. I''ll have a few drinks with you to warm up."


    Seeing Zhou Yi holding the wine jar, the eyes of the five people brightened. They were not the same as Zhou Yi. At this time, their senses of Zhou Yi suddenly changed a lot.


    "Brother Zhou, what are you talking about? We are also entrusted by shopkeeper Qiu, so we will do our own work well."


    "We don''t talk about work today. We just talk about things between brothers. What about topics between men?"


    "That''s nice. I didn''t expect brother Zhou to be a heroic man at a young age."


    The thin bamboo pole took out the wine cup. Their wine cup is very high-grade. People use pottery bowls to hold wine, which is much higher than the other side.


    After everyone was full of wine and touched each other, they all tilted their necks and poured the cup of spirits into their stomach. After a cup of wine, the feelings of several people seemed to get closer at once.


    "Good wine! I''ve heard that Lao wangtou''s wine is very authentic." Huang million smacked his mouth after drinking that glass of wine, and then couldn''t help but praise.


    "Mr. Huang and guide Wang of the donkey and camel team have known each other for a long time?"


    Huang million hesitated slightly, then nodded and said, "I don''t know, but we''ve heard that there are a group of people like them in the mountain who specially take people into the mountain. It is said that they are native Yanyun mountain people. They all know all the caves, mountain streams and peaks in Yanyun mountain."


    "Mr. Huang, you often go in and out of the mountains. Haven''t you met them?"


    "Brother Zhou, it''s fate that we can drink together today. In the next period of time, we may have to fight side by side. Let''s put down our resentment and tell you the truth. We are tomb robbers, and they are guides. They tell you that we should have been well water without River water, and maybe even a cooperative relationship, but, old man Wang and his group have always opposed us grave robbers going in and out of the mountain, because they think we will destroy the Feng Shui in Yanyun mountain. "


    Huang million drank another glass of wine and then said, "before you came, we ran into Lao Wang and them. At that time, we almost started to fight each other. If you hadn''t appeared in time, we might have fought."


    "Yes, no wonder the atmosphere was a little awkward when we saw you appear together. But to be honest, with the skills of five people and your equipment, even if the other party is more than 20 strong men, they can''t be your opponent."


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s question, Huang million smiled awkwardly and said, "brother Zhou, you really don''t understand the situation. Let alone that we face more than 20 people, even if the five of us besiege that old Wang head, we may not have a chance of winning."


    "What? How is that possible?" this time it''s really necessary! Zhou Yi was surprised. In his induction, Lao Wang tou was just an ordinary person, and five people such as Huang million were all friars. Huang million and the blackhead were also friars in the foundation period. How could they be afraid of an ordinary person?


    "Brother Zhou, you are still young. You don''t know many things. There are five kinds of people in Yanyun mountain that you can''t mess with. One of them is their donkey and camel teams."


    "There''s another saying, but I don''t know what the other four kinds of people are?" Zhou Yi was more and more surprised. Unexpectedly, Yanyun mountain is still a place with hidden dragons and crouching tigers.


    But then, Zhou Yi immediately thought of the girl in Lotus colored long skirt who he saw by the deep water pool. The force behind the girl should be a kind of person in Yanyun mountain.


    "Yanyun mountain, there are five kinds of people you can''t mess with. I just said one. The remaining four kinds are: flying from the sky, drilling out of the earth, looking like a dog, and wearing robes and hats."


    "Brother Hong, you''re teasing me to guess riddles, aren''t you? What kind of people do these four people sum up?"


    Huang million patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder and said, "brother, I can''t say this in detail. However, you can immediately understand what it means when you see them. I can only tell you that if you meet these five kinds of people, you can hide as far as you can. These five kinds of people are really difficult to provoke."


    Zhou Yi saw that Huang million didn''t explain too much, so he didn''t continue to ask questions, but continued to drink with them.

 Chapter 339

    Wine is a very magical thing. It can quickly close the relationship between people. Zhou Yi made use of the aged wine to close the relationship with Huang million and others. Of course, this kind of relationship is because both sides need to cooperate together, and they are close to each other. Otherwise, in the next period of time, if they don''t trust each other, they may die.


    "Brother million, have you ever been here?" Zhou Yi asked after drinking more than ten glasses of wine with Huang million.


    Huang million shook his head and said, "No. on the way here, brother Zhou, you should also notice that not only the mountain road is difficult, but also there are many valleys. In the deep mountains, the valleys are very dangerous, especially in the rainy season. It is difficult to ensure that there will be no sudden flood when passing through the valleys."


    "Then elder brother, have you ever noticed that the Yin Qi here is very heavy?"


    "I''ve noticed. I''m also trying to remind you that some strange things may happen tonight. I think I have absolutely no problem dealing with it, but those young rookies..."


    Even if Huang million doesn''t know what to say, Zhou Yi knows that Lin Lang and WAN bin can play a role in emergencies. Without experience, it''s hard to believe. That''s why he has to ask Qiu Laojiu to send someone with the help of Qiu Laojiu.


    "I''ll rely on your brothers tonight!!" Zhou Yi stood up and bowed respectfully to Huang million blackheads and others.


    "Don''t worry, we also take people''s money. Besides, we are also very curious about what kind of historic sites can make Professor Xie Haiyan, one of the best in Longcheng University, remember?"


    "I don''t know, but I think boss Qiu must have promised to give you extra pay. I think if you really encounter some good things and you can sweat, I think our professor will not be stingy to share."


    This is tantamount to a promise. In addition to the price offered by Qiu Laojiu, it gives Huang million and others an additional reward. Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Huang million and other five people''s eyes lit up, looked at each other, and nodded heavily. They all felt that Zhou Yi was a very good partner, and their previous relationship was much closer.


    "Brothers, will you help me decorate the surroundings later?"


    "Of course. These things should have been done by those donkey and camel teams, but since the relationship between you and us is cooperative, compared with the employment relationship of those donkey and camel teams, we seem to be closer. Don''t worry. We should do all the defense and traps around us."


    Zhou Yi is waiting for Huang million to say these words. Of course, Qiu Laojiu must have paid some remuneration, and Huang million and others will help themselves. However, whether they work with 100% or 50% depends on how they get along with each other. With Zhou Yi''s promise of extra pay, Huang million and others are willing to do more at this time.


    Huang million, they are all people who move in deep mountains and forests all year round. Therefore, they must have the methods and experience to defend against some beasts and strange things at night. Sure enough, after drinking almost, Huang million took four people to the periphery outside the village, digging and measuring outside for a long time.


    "Boss, what are they doing?" Lin Lang''s eyes are red, but he still holds half a bowl of wine and Anping to propose a toast to Zhou Yi.


    "Nothing, leave them alone. Where are the balls?"


    "The meatballs have been drunk. Speaking of it, who told him to drink with his sister-in-law? As soon as her sister-in-law did it, she had three bowls. The meatballs fell down when she couldn''t even fill a jar."


    "It''s a good thing to drink it down. Come on, I''ll drink with you two." Zhou Yi deliberately poured wine and soon poured down the remaining two people in 421.


    They started drinking and eating meat in the afternoon and evening. When more than half of the students in class 2 of archaeology got drunk, the remaining half also vented their last energy of the whole day in the form of drunkenness. When the moon climbed into the clear night sky, almost everyone got drunk and went to sleep.


    Of course, others didn''t get drunk. These people are the men of the donkey and camel team led by Lao Wang tou and five people such as Huang million. They all drink a lot and drink to refresh themselves. Zhou Yi is not drunk. He can drink more than a thousand cups. Xie Haiyan was not drunk, and her eyes seemed to be sober without a drop of wine. Mu Qingya didn''t drink too much. Although she didn''t drink very much, the wine was only through her intestines, which was dissolved into sweat by her nine day Xuannv formula and discharged out of her body.


    Mu Qingya gently leaned against Zhou Yi and asked softly, "will something really happen tonight?"


    "Yes? I think so. However, looking at the teacher''s appearance, I don''t seem to worry at all. I''m a little uncertain."


    Indeed, there a man climbed to a high stone platform. Xie Hai cut tobacco did not see anything unusual. He sat with his clothes floating around his knees and cut into a beautiful shadow under the moonlight.


    The night in the mountains is very quiet, and the quiet night is very long!


    On the grassland outside the village, fog gradually began to rise. Those fog were not real fog, but Yin. When midnight gradually approached, Yin became thick and gradually prevailed.


    The tall and thin bamboo pole and the short and fat stone stood on a high slope outside the village. Both of them were monks with eight layers of Qi refining, but they were not better than Zhou Yi. They were not trained by authentic mental skills, but improved their accomplishments by other means.


    Therefore, these two monks are more like Jianghu bandits. With a grunt, the thin bamboo pole came to the stone and whispered, "Hey, stone, are you very poor?"


    "No, hey, I''m hungry, so I''d better fill my stomach first." then the stone felt a fat and greasy deer leg from my body, opened his mouth and began to eat.


    "Look at your fat body, do you still eat? If you eat again, your nickname will be changed. Should it be changed into a roller?"


    "Hum, if people don''t eat, how can they live? If people don''t live, how can they enjoy it? It''s you, zhuganer. You''re tall again. If you don''t eat more, you''ll really be like zhuganer."


    As they were talking, the thin bamboo pole''s face suddenly turned to one side and asked anxiously, "stone, did you hear anything?"


    "What sound?" the stone pricked his ears.


    At this time, it seems that there is a rustling sound from the depths of the woods, and occasionally there is a sound like ramming earth. What the thin bamboo pole heard just now is the sound of ramming earth.


    "It seems that those things are going to drill out of the soil? I''ve long thought it''s very strange here." as soon as the stone was excited, he had to stand up and have a look, but he was dragged back by the thin bamboo pole holding his belt. "Be careful, maybe there will be big zongzi." then the thin bamboo pole took off a composite bow from his back, He drew out three triangular pointed cone feather arrows and put them on the bow string.


    Soon the sound was getting closer and closer. At this time, the night was deeper and heavier. It seemed that the moon also hid naughtily. A small animal bounced out of the gloomy night. The thin bamboo pole held the composite bow nervously and gently opened the bow string, but he looked carefully. It was a lovely little gopher, bouncing in the woods in the distance.


    The thin bamboo pole just breathed a sigh of relief, and another little gopher jumped out, and then the third, fourth, Fifth... Groups of little gophers jumped from a distance.


    The thin bamboo pole was stunned. What are these little gophers doing? Are you in line for review? But these gophers seem strange. What''s strange? Ah, why are these gophers so shriveled? And the eyes are red, looking very strange.


    "It''s a ghost beast! Damn it, how can there be so many?" the thin bamboo pole shouted and drank. At the same time, the stone saw that there was an extra large shield in his hand. This shield can be disassembled and assembled at any time, so it''s very convenient to carry it in the backpack.


    "Ghost beast? What can we do with more? It''s not some gophers? We''ll be afraid of this kind of cannon fodder?" the stone despised the cautious look on the face of the thin bamboo pole.


    "Have you seen the gopher ghost beast walking in the queue?"


    "Ah, it''s true that you say so. These guys are very orderly. Bamboo pole, let''s send an alarm and let everyone pay attention."


    "OK!" said the thin bamboo pole. He turned over and condensed a spell, and then bounced the spell out behind him. When the spell flew into the air, it exploded silently. It turned out to be a fireworks, which can be seen from a distance.


    "Coming?" Mu Qingya was leaning against Zhou Yi. Seeing the fireworks blooming in the air, she jumped up and clenched her hands. She was eager to try.


    "Yes, but the forwards are usually cannon fodder. The big head is in the back. Huang million can cope with it. You don''t have to go up."


    "Oh? When shall we go?"


    "Wait, there will be a time for you to do it."


    Zhou Yi didn''t move, Xie Haiyan didn''t move, and he didn''t even take a look at the goblins over there. Several strong young men under Lao wangtou were about to move, but they were blocked by Lao wangtou waving cigarette bags and pots.


    Huang million saw the signal sent by his brother, took a look at Zhou Yi, and quickly rushed to the stone and thin bamboo pole with blackhead and Dou long.


    Looking down from the high slope of the grassland, Huang million was surprised: "dry! So much?!"

 Chapter 340

    At this time, those hamsters were close to Huang million. They saw clearly that they were skeleton hamsters, or skeleton voles such as skeleton squirrels. They were not very big in shape, but they were very strange.


    There was a very serious expression on Huang million''s face. These are not real gophers or voles, but ghost animals that have been eroded by Yin Qi after years of bones buried underground for a long time.


    The so-called ghost beast is not the original form of this beast. Most of them are human bones, such as upper limb bones, lower limb bones, ribs, vertebrae and so on. Usually it has the form of a beast. The ghost beast can only be produced in a relatively closed and unique environment. The specific process is unknown to outsiders, However, Huang million, who often went to steal tombs, often met them. However, I didn''t expect to see so many ghost beasts on the grassland in this mountain, which is much more than the five of them have seen in their whole life.


    Doulong is a young man with cockfighting eyes. At this time, his eyes suddenly stare big. Looking at the incongruity between the proportion of his eyes and the lines of his face, he pointed to the deep night ahead and said in the dark fog: "boss, they have commanders!"


    Wondering why these evil spirits like gophers didn''t attack, he heard the sound of heavy footsteps in the depths of the fog. The sound of footsteps indicates that a giant beast is coming from the opposite side. Sure enough, soon a very large ghost beast appeared. It was not a gopher, but a person. It was only a human ghost beast with a height of more than two meters and a width of three meters. Was it a freak truck? Looking at the jagged white bones, which seemed disorderly but intricate, Huang million and other five people couldn''t help gripping the weapons in their hands.


    This humanoid Yin spirit beast is a monster composed of at least ten human bodies. It can be seen that there are a large number of palm bones on its body, but it has three heads, which are upper, middle and lower. At the top is a cow skull, in the middle is a human skull, and below is a tiger''s skull. With its qualification, The ghost beasts in the form of gophers were agitated. It seemed that because the huge deformed three ghost beasts were driving them away, they rushed frantically in the direction of the village.


    "My God, what is this?" the thin bamboo pole shouted in a low voice. This is also the voice of everyone. Who would have thought that he should encounter such a monster. It''s completely nondescript. It seems that he has some wisdom.


    The gophers rushed in the tide. There were more than 20 meters away before the high slope where Huang million and others were located. Suddenly, the ground collapsed, and groups of gophers fell into the serial trap dug by Huang million. The traps dug by Huang million and others are very particular. No matter how many people or animals pass by from this high slope, they will definitely be transferred into the trap.


    The gopher ghosts had no sense of fear at all. They only knew that they charged forward with instinct and fell down layer by layer. The scene was very spectacular. You know, in each trap, Huang million and others have described the ghost killing Rune array that can easily kill ghosts and zombies, but there are too many gopher Yin spirit beasts, which exceed the maximum killing effect of their ghost killing Rune array.


    The gopher spirit beasts who fell into the trap first made sharp ghost calls and then turned into layers of fly ash, but soon the gopher spirit beasts at the lower layer consumed the ghost killing Rune array. The layer by layer gopher spirit beasts directly paved the ten serial traps by stepping on their companions'' bodies and continued to rush towards Huang million.


    Huang million took a look and ordered coldly, "start the fire deflagration array."


    The thin bamboo pole nodded and filled the composite bow in his hand. Three three three edged bows and arrows formed an angle with the ground and shot out into the distance. These three three winged feather arrows are not simple bows and arrows, but feather arrows with Fire spells on them. Long ago, they had set up a large-scale offensive and defensive array, fire deflagration array, on the vast grassland.


    The three feather arrows were generally shot out by lightning. In the middle of the flight, they became three fireballs and fell into the charging position of gopher Yin spirit beast. The three fireballs became three fires at once, and the fire deflagration array was soon excited. It was originally a grassland, so the fire spread at once.


    The raging fire burned up, and suddenly a large number of gopher Yin spirit beasts were burned into fly ash, but there will still be countless gopher Yin spirit beasts rushing from behind. Although it is said that a Yin spirit beast is burned, it will also extinguish a fire. As one fades and the other grows, the fire deflagration array in front of you seems to be able to resist for a while, and will soon be extinguished under the dual action of heavy Yin Qi and Yin spirit beast.


    "Boss, what should we do?" Dou Long''s big eyes saw clearly that there seemed to be more powerful evil spirits gathering behind those evil spirits in gopher form, and their second line of fire was about to be broken through. Facing the endless evil spirits, they were really helpless.


    "What can I do? Cold!" the answer to Dou Long''s words was not Huang million, but the silent bald uncle blackhead. The black head flashed off his clothes and revealed his strong tendon flesh. On his skin, there were large black tattoos similar to the black tattoos on his head.


    Blackhead is the real leader among the five of them, but he never gets along with others. When outsiders, Huang million, the smartest and smartest of the five, is always the spokesman.


    "Boss, do you want to charge again? Your problem should be changed." Huang million sighed and knew he couldn''t stop the blackhead.


    "Hey, the horn has sounded. Should we shrink back and let the people behind watch?" blackhead said, taking a pile of things out of his backpack. His hands and feet were neatly combined into a huge weapon, which was similar to a spear and some like a lion.


    "Fight the dragon, stone, go with the boss and make trouble with the Yellow Dragon, you know? Kill the three monsters before the spirit beast has become a climate!"


    Doo long and stone nodded. Doo long took out parts from his backpack and combined them into a machete. The shape of the machete was not directly proportional to his thin body, while the stone rushed down first with a huge metal shield higher and wider than himself.


    "Shit, stone, you''re going to rob me, aren''t you?" the blackhead angrily scolded and fiercely propped up on the ground with a stick gun. The whole person seemed to jump with a pole vault. The person was already more than 20 meters away and fell into the gopher spirit beast at once.


    The hamster Yin spirit beast suddenly felt the smell of strangers, one by one made ghost calls, and rushed towards the blackhead''s body. However, when the black head fell, a shock tactic centered on his legs sent out a shock wave, which shook the surrounding gopher ghost animals out. The gun in his hand was swung, that is, a large area of gopher ghost animals were destroyed by the gun.


    As soon as the blackhead rushed in, there was a large open space, and the stones that came later used their own metal shield as a skateboard. They directly stood on the huge metal shield with Doulong, rushed down from the high slope, and all the gophers and spirit beasts that turned over on the forward route of the metal shield skateboard were crushed to dust.


    Cannon fodder, what is cannon fodder? At this time, the hamster Yin spirit beast is absolutely right cannon fodder. These lowest level Yin spirit beasts are only evolved from some scattered bones. Those bones have been eroded by Yin Qi and time all the year round. They have been very simple for a long time. Once they are made by blackheads, they all become gray.


    Blackhead is in front, stone and Doulong are in the back, and the three are as powerful as bamboo. They are full of vigorous Qi exclusive to friars. These vigorous Qi may not be easy to use against senior friars, but it is a very useful protective cover for low-level ghost animals. Those gopher ghost animals that rush to bite them often get hit and fly.


    The blackhead soon rushed to the three monsters, and saw the three skeletons of the three monsters roar at the same time and rush towards the blackhead.


    Blackhead was fearless. Instead, he screamed with excitement. The gun in his hand stabbed straight at the three monsters, and the distance between them was more than 20 meters.


    With a ghost cry from the three headed monster, a pair of ghost claws flew out of it and grabbed it head-on towards the blackhead. However, the two ghost claws were shaken out by the momentum generated by the blackhead charge on the way, and saw the bone crack turn into fly ash.


    The three monsters let out another shrill ghost cry, and all kinds of bones, including hand bones and leg bones, flew out of them. Without exception, each bone can become a weapon and a concealed weapon. As long as it is hit by these bones, it will be poisoned by the corpse.


    The gun in blackhead''s hand moved forward, and his fierce hands turned. The gun head of the gun suddenly turned into dozens of gun heads, accurately picking the bones from scattered attacks.


    With a bang, the three monsters split into a cow, a man and three bones of a tiger, which were divided into three directions and surrounded by blackheads.


    The ox head bone charged in front. Two sharp ox horns protruded from its head. The black air was swirling on it, which showed that the Yin Qi was very heavy. The human skeleton had a bone shield in one hand and a bone sword in the other hand. The tiger''s skeleton was used as the mount of human skeleton, making a sad roar, and its body was very light and nimble around the side of blackhead''s body.

 Chapter 341

    Naturally, Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya were surprised when they heard the ghost cry outside and saw the soaring flame. They didn''t expect such a big battle. The two of them came to the only commanding height in the village, on the collapsing platform.


    There are people on the high platform, Professor Xie Haiyan. She sat there without looking back and said, "the five people introduced to you by Qiu Laojiu are very good."


    "Professor, what do you mean by that?" Zhou Yi knows that Xie Haiyan is a professor of Archaeology and Huang million are tomb robbers. Both sides have fundamental differences in understanding ancient tombs. Therefore, it is reasonable to say that Xie Haiyan will not be with Huang million. Therefore, Zhou Yi did not intend to introduce Huang million to Professor Xie Haiyan from the beginning.


    "It''s just very good. They''re more like military men than grave robbers."


    From this high platform, we can still see the scene of blackheads and others rushing to kill. Therefore, Zhou Yi agrees with Xie Haiyan.


    Zhou Yi and Xie Haiyan look at those ghost barking gophers, Yin spirit beasts and three headed monsters without changing their faces, because they have seen more strange Yin spirit beasts or dead creatures such as skeleton king. But mu Qingya saw it for the first time. She was surprised to stare at those small but very fierce gophers, and the scene that the three monsters turned into three yin monsters in an instant. Her little hand couldn''t help holding Zhou Yi''s hand tightly.


    Zhou Yi thinks that Mu Qingya is afraid. After all, seeing so many Yin spirit beasts is a girl, will she be afraid? Zhou Yi patted Mu Qingya on the back of his hand and said, "don''t worry, the professor must have a way to solve it."


    Xie Haiyan squinted at Zhou Yi and said, "how can I do something? I can''t do anything at all. I''m also a woman. I''m so scared that my legs are soft now. Don''t you see that I haven''t stood up for a long time?"


    Xie Haiyan is really afraid of her fourth martial sister. How can she be afraid? This is a tough woman playing with a nest of snakes and mice. Since she has the courage to bring people to this strange place, she must have a way to come. She will never sacrifice more than 20 students in class 2 of archaeology, will she?


    Mu Qingya held Zhou Yi''s hand and suddenly tightened it. The other finger pointed to the front and shouted excitedly: "look, that bald uncle is going to win."


    Zhou Yi also looked at the direction of the blackhead. Sure enough, seeing that the blackhead was a gun, he rushed the ox head skeleton to the waist and broke the whole skeleton to the ground. Look at the black head''s move in one form. It''s not fancy. It''s completely the kind of combat faction. There''s no superfluous action. It''s called one that gives full play to the essence of fast, accurate and ruthless.


    Zhou Yi knows such people. They are not experts in the sect, but they are definitely one of the best generals on the battlefield. At this time, Zhou Yi had a deeper doubt about the true origin of blackheads and others. Looking at the appearance of blackheads, it was clear that he was a veteran and a very brave one.


    Blackhead turned around and smiled at the human skeleton who had been riding on it for so many years. "Are you still stubborn? Go to hell!!" blackhead said. The whole man jumped up, took the gun in his hand as a stick and smashed it heavily at the human skeleton.


    The human skeleton was blocked with bone sword and bone shield. Where can it be stopped? It was smashed by the gun. Even the whole person and the tiger skeleton under him were smashed to pieces. A mass of solid black fog suddenly rose in the human skeleton, and shrouded the blackhead rapidly. A faint skeleton howled, opened its mouth and drilled towards the blackhead''s chest.


    The black tattoo on the black head''s chest suddenly lit up, and the black fog sent out a painful howl and quickly fled away.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not a ghost catching mage, otherwise the fierce Ghost won''t escape." Xie Haiyan said faintly.


    "Professor, that black fog is a ghost? What the hell is a ghost?" Mu Qingya is really a good student and will not be ashamed to ask at any time.


    "Ghosts, in essence, can be the souls of human beings and animals. After people die, souls will go to a special space, while others have no way or leave the original space for some reason. Therefore, souls will be assimilated by the world and become another kind of creature. Just think of them as another kind of animal , there is nothing to be afraid of. People are afraid of ghosts. As everyone knows, ghosts are more afraid of people. "


    "Ghosts are afraid of people?"


    "Of course. Ghosts are changed by people and know how powerful people are. Ghosts have lost most people''s functions. Only obsession. After being assimilated by the world and becoming a part of the world, most of them are active by instinct. The nature of bullying soft and fearing hard is deeply rooted in the concept of ghosts."


    At this time, after the blackhead defeated the three monsters, he gave a long roar of excitement and even chased the fierce ghost in the direction of escape.


    Zhou Yi''s face sank slightly and then chased to the distance. It was a deep dark night. How many ghosts there were still unknown. Although this is not the place of the dead, it''s not much, but he knows that there are many horrors in the dark world, which he doesn''t want to provoke at all.


    How about the black dragon? Zhou Yi doesn''t care much. The key is that if he really provokes some powerful ghosts, Zhou Yi and his party may really become sacrifices.


    "Professor, I''ll have a look."


    Xie Haiyan nodded and said, "go."


    Mu Qingya wants to hold Zhou Yi''s hand, but he shrinks back half way out. He asks with some worry: "be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Yi gently touched Mu Qingya''s head with his hand, and then jumped down directly from the platform. Instead of stepping on the flying sword, he spread his legs and chased the blackhead all the way.


    "Are you worried about Zhou Yi?"


    "Professor, I''m not worried."


    "I''m not worried. It''s because of your man that I''m confident to bring the students of class 2 archaeology here again."


    Mu Qingya''s face flushed slightly. "Her man" meant something. She asked strangely, "Professor Xie, have you been here before?"


    Xie Haiyan nodded slightly and didn''t say yes, but it can be seen from her expression that there are memories and stories. Mu Qingya is a smart girl. She didn''t ask much because Xie Haiyan didn''t want to continue to talk about this.


    Mu Qingya looked at her "man" and ran all the way. The layers of gopher Yin spirit animals she met halfway did not stop at all. When the gopher spirit beasts met him, they ran around as if they met the God of plague, but they could not escape. They were shrouded by Zhou Yi''s rising momentum and turned into small clusters of fly ash. Soon a thick dust formed behind Zhou Yi. From a distance, the momentum was very amazing.


    "Why are those little gophers afraid of Zhou Yi?"


    "You''ll know later." Xie Haiyan glanced at Mu Qingya and knew that Zhou Yi didn''t tell Mu Qingya about her life experience and family. Of course, she wouldn''t talk much. If anyone else in the world can easily deal with the murderers between the two worlds in this place, it is only the Zhou family, and Zhou Yi is naturally the best among them.


    Zhou Yi completely crushed the hamster Yin spirit beast in the past. His speed became faster and faster. Soon, Mu Qingya and Xie Haiyan couldn''t see him.


    On the high slope, Huang million and thin zhuganer also saw the blackhead rush into the darkness first. Just as they were about to follow, they saw an Earth Dragon rush through the high slope from far to near and rush in the direction of the blackhead.


    "What''s that?" the thin bamboo pole looked at the Earth Dragon in horror. He vaguely saw that countless gopher Yin spirit beasts were blasted into fly ash, shrouded in a human shadow.


    "It''s Zhou Yi."


    "The cream boy? How can he? He''s so strong?"


    Huang million didn''t answer. When accepting Qiu Laojiu''s entrustment, he vaguely guessed that Zhou Yi, an archaeology student of Longcheng University, was valued by Qiu Laojiu. He thought he was valued by Qiu Laojiu just because of his family background. It seems that it''s not the case at all.


    "Let''s go too. The boss rushed in alone again. It''s not good."


    Huang million stopped the thin bamboo pole and said, "no, look at Zhou Yi''s momentum. It''s better than us to help in the past. We''d better guard here and don''t let those evil beasts rush over."


    Thin bamboo pole always convinced Huang million''s judgment, nodded, and stayed in place with Huang million. In front of them, the former hamster Yin spirit beast had retreated, just like when it came, disappeared like a tide. Under the night sky, it became too quiet.


    Mu Qingya on the high platform continued to look, while Xie Haiyan seemed to sleep with his eyes closed, just like the students of class 2 archaeology who were sleeping in the village. The students of archaeology class 2 drank more because they were happy, and they were a little tired because of the continuous journey. They all slept soundly and didn''t hear any abnormal noise at all, even if the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling outside was so loud.


    Outside the accommodation room of archaeology class 2, there will be sometimes shining stones at a certain distance. These stones form a screen, blocking all the sounds and mosquitoes in the grassland at night.


    Those who didn''t sleep at night were those in the donkey and camel team. Lao Wang had been smoking all the time. When he heard the voice outside, it disappeared. He looked up at the high platform and said, "sleep."

 Chapter 342

    Zhou Yi''s speed is very fast. Even if he doesn''t fly with a sword, his surface running speed is superhuman. When he passed the stone and fighting dragon, he soon saw the back of blackhead and several tall human figures in front of blackhead.


    Zhou Yi has felt a strong spirit of death, which is not as simple as Yin. It is a little similar to the place of death under the Zhougong castle, but Zhou Yi didn''t expect to have such a place similar to the activity of dead creatures under the open scene here.


    Zhou Yi''s blood is special. He can move freely in the place of the dead, but it seems that they can move freely when looking at the blackhead stone and the Dragon fighting, which is somewhat intriguing.


    However, this time is not a time of curiosity. We should solve the immediate crisis as soon as possible in order to really make the students of class 2 archaeology safe.


    Zhou Yi rushed to the blackhead like the wind and stood in front of the three human figures opposite the blackhead. Now, Zhou Yi can see clearly that there are three dead creatures with the same height as human beings. If you don''t look carefully, there is no much difference between the three people in front of you and humans. They are also dressed and wearing hats, with hands and feet. But when you look carefully, you will find that they are not strangers, but dead.


    It''s three flying stiff! In ancient civilizations, some zombies that died but did not turn into skeletons were divided into hair stiffness, black stiffness, jumping stiffness and flying stiffness. Fly over the walls is the most vigorous and valiant. In general, flying is the essence of the sun and the moon. It has been trained for hundreds of years, and it has been able to go to the wall and kill the invisible.


    If the Zhou family''s corpse refining belongs to the kind of livestock breeding, then feijiang, which naturally occurs in the land of the dead in the wild, is a wild species, and it is promoted to the level of silver corpse refining at least, and generally has a good IQ.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi can see at a glance that the three zombies in front of him are flying stiff, and they are very advanced. If we further evolve, maybe these flying stiff will evolve into a magic stiff that can go from heaven to earth.


    Blackhead felt someone coming behind him and thought it was his brother. He was tangled in his heart. Because the three in front of him were stiff, he might be able to deal with one of them, but the other two, his brothers are difficult to deal with, right? Unless five people come together. However, as soon as he turned his head, he saw that it was Zhou Yi, not his brother, who came next to him. He was stunned: "how is it you?"


    Zhou Yi replied lightly, "why can''t it be me? Fight? I like it very much, especially fighting with zombies. There is no heavy burden of killing and killing."


    When the three feijiang saw that the blackhead came to help again, they all looked at Zhou Yi. These three feijiang are wearing ancient clothes. I don''t know how many years of baptism and erosion have been broken, but they are still in good condition. Zhou Yi knows that this is because they fly in the darkness of the natural evolution process, not only the evolution of the body, but also the clothes on the body have absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth and the essence of the sun and moon, and gradually become something similar to the artifact.


    The tallest one in the middle was stiff and wearing a whole set of armor. Even the helmet was the kind with face armor. The heavy black armor with mottled rust gave people a sense of suffocation and oppression. Because with a visor, you can''t see your face, but you can know that it''s a fierce flying stiff.


    On the left side of the armor flying stiff, there is a flying stiff wearing light armor. There are at least dozens of mottled traces of swords and other weapons. Of course, there are no blood stains. Some are only thick black scabs. It looks so terrible. In particular, there was a shocking knife mark on the light armor''s stiff face from the left eye to the right jaw, which almost split its head in half.


    On the right side of the armor flying stiff is a flying stiff dressed in a scribe''s robe. The stiff head was obviously cut off, and now it is only suspended at a distance of about 5cm from the neck. Therefore, the stiff eyes are closed and can never be opened again.


    Zhou Yi inhaled the cold air. He felt a strong murderous spirit from the three dead men. This murderous spirit could cover up the spirit of the dead between heaven and earth. It can be seen that the three dead men must have been decisive in fighting on the battlefield before they died.


    The heavy armor in the middle looked at the blackhead and Zhou Yi. Finally, he stared at Zhou Yi''s face. He said dully: "human beings, I smell the smell of the same kind from you. Since I have been separated from the way of death, why come back?"


    Zhou Yi looks at blackhead in surprise. The heavy armor flies stiff and says that he and blackhead are the same kind as them? How is this possible?


    Blackhead put the gun in his hand and said in a loud voice, "if you want to fight, why do you spend so much time?"


    "You? Not my opponent. Die again, you can''t even be a zombie."


    "Am I scared? Come on. Fight me!!"


    At this time, the stone and the fighting dragon also rushed over. When they saw the three flying stiff in front of them, they were surprised. The light armor flew stiff and looked at them. Both of them turned white and their legs began to tremble. They have lower accomplishments than blackheads, so they feel more powerful. Zhou Yi took a step towards the two people intentionally or unintentionally. Suddenly, the suppression of the spirit of death felt by the two people was weakened to a completely acceptable range.


    Light armor feijiang looks at Zhou Yi. The zombie has no expression and can''t see his thoughts, but it seems to be communicating with heavy armor feijiang. Heavy armor feijiang turns his head and continues to look at Zhou Yi and says: "I''ll fight with you. I won. You all stay here and be my little brother. If you win, I promise I won''t disturb you while you''re here. How about it?"


    Blackhead was obviously ignored by the heavy armor. His eyes stared round. The black tattoos on his body glowed one by one. The whole person seemed to become a fluorescent lamp man, "Shang, that Dead Zombie, your opponent is me!!"


    The light armor took a step, turned into a black head, and said, "your opponent is me, you are not our general''s opponent."


    Zhou Yi smiled calmly and said to blackhead, "blackhead, this is also very fair, so as not to hurt us too much. Can blackhead trust me?"


    Blackhead was silent. Naturally, he could feel the heavy pressure brought to him by the heavy armor flying stiff in front of him. He had to use the opportunity of swinging his gun many times to reduce this heavy pressure. But he looked at Zhou Yi who was facing the heavy armor flying stiff, and seemed calm. Can it be said that Zhou Yi''s cultivation is higher than himself? He clearly hasn''t built a foundation. How can he compete with the heavy armor flying at least at the level of Zombie King Stiff confrontation?


    "If brother blackhead doesn''t speak, it means default. Then I''ll fight with you seriously." Zhou Yi solemnly took out the Dragon Blood Sword and gently made a gesture of asking for war.


    The heavy armor flew stiff and his hands looked back. He took off two long handled heavy axes from behind. The heavy axe was half a person wide. The axe blade was dark and seemed to be covered with solidified blood. It seemed that he could still smell the thick bloody smell for many years.


    "Boy Zhou Yi, I don''t know what you call it?"


    Heavy armor Fei replied stiffly, "I don''t remember. It''s too long ago. I only know my surname is Zhong."


    "Well, Zhong Jiangjun, I know you must be a man of your word. Once you are defeated, you must keep your promise."


    "Nature!"


    "OK, I''m coming!" Zhou Yi suddenly made a wrong step. His body seemed to be moving forward, but he twisted on the way forward and flashed to the left side of the heavy armor. The Dragon Blood Sword, like a spirit snake, stabbed the small abdomen of the heavy armor.


    The heavy armour seemed to be on guard. The heavy axe of the left hand sank down, blocking the attack route of the Dragon Blood Sword. At the same time, the heavy axe of the right hand was as powerful as splitting Huashan Mountain, and it was pounding down on Zhou Yi''s head.


    Zhou Yi did not retreat or flash, but accelerated his forward speed. The tip of the Dragon Blood Sword was on the axe edge of the heavy axe. At the same time, his arm holding the Dragon Blood Sword contracted with the rebound force and turned into a curved elbow. Taking the elbow as the attack point, he jumped in front of the stiff body of the heavy armor.


    Zhou Yi''s elbow hit heavily on the heavy armor flying stiff axe blade, and even made a dull sound of metal impact. This sound surprised Fei stiff and blackhead who were watching the battle. It''s nothing to be surprised if zombies made such a dull attack by relying on their flesh, but Zhou Yi is clearly a living man? How can a person''s flesh be Can cultivate to be as hard as steel.


    But Zhou Yi did sit down, and he didn''t plan to fight with each other from the beginning, because he knew that even if his dragon blood sword was strange, he was still a little weak against the abnormal heavy armor. This big guy''s defense power was really amazing, but because the heavy armor on his body weighed thousands of kilograms, so, Zhou Yi bullied him. He didn''t have flexibility. He rushed directly, which was a big blow.


    Fists, elbows, knees, flying feet and even the top of the head, all the parts Zhou Yi can attack have become attack points, just like a storm, close to the heavy armor flying stiff, which is called an all-round and unilateral attack.


    The heavy armour kept retreating, waving two heavy axes to cut Zhou Yi, but he couldn''t cut Zhou Yi. He couldn''t help roaring, threw away two heavy axes and rushed towards Zhou Yi. He also planned to crush each other with his hard body.


    However, in terms of fighting skills, Zhou Yi is definitely a master. Soon, the entanglement between the two became Zhou Yi''s very strong advantage on the one hand.

 Chapter 343

    Zhou Yi and heavy armor feijiang get entangled. Heavy armor feijiang also abandons his heavy axe and fights Zhou Yi with bare hands. The two are completely heavy fists.


    Zhou Yi is too familiar with the operation mode of the spirit of death, and the spirit of his fist is just the enemy of heavy armor flying stiff. Therefore, although heavy armor flying stiff is very resistant to attack and the fist moves are strong and heavy, he is still at a disadvantage in the fight with Zhou Yi.


    In fact, the fight between Zhou Yi and heavy armor feijiang is basically like a street rogue. One fist for another. You hit me and I hit you. There are no special moves.


    If Zhou Yi''s fist hits the heavy armor flying stiff body, there will be a trace of aura, which will drill into the heavy armor flying stiff body and erode the spirit eating Qi. However, after the heavy armor flying stiff fist hits Zhou Yi, the spirit of death will also invade Zhou Yi''s body, but it does no harm to Zhou Yi.


    With the accumulation of fists after fists, Zhou Yi is still calm and flexible, while the heavy armor is flying stiff, but his steps are getting heavier and heavier.


    The heavy armor flew stiff and roared again and again, but at this time, he was in decline and could not turn over again. Zhou Yi made a circle and hit the heavy armor flying stiff chest. The heavy armor flying stiff roared, and the body involuntarily stepped back several steps. The heavy armor flew stiff and wanted to stand firm. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi''s fist stimulated the auras accumulated in his body, and all the auras burst out in all joints of his body, including his own body.


    After a burst of gunfire, the thick green liquid flowed out under the stiff heavy armor. The heavy armor flew stiff and wanted to stabilize his body and stand upright like a hero, but his two knees were also impacted by the aura explosion, so he had to soften one knee and kneel down on the ground.


    "Lost!" the heavy armor flew stiffly and spit out a sentence as if he had won.


    Seeing their general lose, the other two fly stiff and look at the victorious Zhou Yi without expression.


    Heavy armor feijiang stood up, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "I''m willing to admit defeat. Since I''ve lost, I''ll fulfill my promise. I''ll never let my men harass you every day you''re here."


    "But if you want to enter the king''s mausoleum, there are also you. Although I won''t do it, you must be dead."


    Zhou Yi looked at the heavy armor and suddenly asked curiously, "why do I think you seem to care about me and remind me?"


    "My task is just to guard this land outside the mausoleum. I don''t care about anything else. You''ll have a safe sleep every night in the future. Let''s go!"


    With the order of the heavy armor flying stiff, the text was the deputy general. The two men looked deeply at Zhou Yi, followed the steps of their master general and walked towards the depths of the night. They soon disappeared.


    Zhou Yi took his head and asked the blackhead beside him, "what do you think the heavy armor flying stiff said just now?"


    "I don''t know." blackhead shook his head, then looked at Zhou Yi with great interest and said, "I didn''t expect that brother Zhou''s cultivation was so high that he could defeat a Zombie King in hand to hand combat without reaching the cultivation of building the foundation. It''s really a young hero."


    "Lucky! It''s pure luck. My kung fu is really a little competitive with these zombies, and the big Zombie King really underestimates my enemies." of course, Zhou Yi won''t say that his cultivation of Qi level 12 is enough to challenge the foundation period friars under the golden elixir alone.


    "It''s a pity that there will be no war after tonight." blackhead said with emotion and put his gun away.


    With the evacuation of the three main zombies, such as the Zombie King, the surrounding Yin Qi dissipated a lot, and the night became less confused.


    Zhou Yi returned to the village with blackhead, stone and Dou long. Mu Qingya grabbed Zhou Yi with surprise and joy. She went to a corner and carefully checked up and down. She found that Zhou Yi had no scars at all.


    "Don''t worry, iron man! This sentence is about your husband and me."


    "I hate it. Next time you can''t rush out like this without saying hello to me."


    "OK, I see. I''ll pay attention next time."


    After talking to Mu Qingya about his affectionate words, Zhou Yi found Professor Xie Haiyan and simply said that he had just rushed into the depths of the night to fight with the heavy armor.


    Professor Xie Haiyan was not surprised. He seemed to think it was a very normal thing.


    "Elder martial sister, now we are together. Let''s talk privately. Did you know the situation here long ago?"


    "Yes, I came here once seven years ago. Last time, I almost entered the mausoleum of their king, but then I couldn''t retreat because I was alone."


    "The heavy armor that I fought against was stiff and powerful. He must have been a brave general who was very good at fighting. With such a general guarding the periphery of their mausoleum, it can be seen that the owner of the mausoleum must be very important. Elder martial sister, can you tell me who the owner of the mausoleum is?"


    "2500 years ago, a very powerful kingdom was active here. In the Yanyun mountain range, a nation that is especially good at Mountain Warfare established their base and kingdom here. This nation takes Yanyun as its national name. And now we are located in the very famous monarch, Yan Yunlie, who once prospered in the Yanyun Kingdom Macro. "


    "Yan Yunlie Hong?" Zhou Yi repeated the name, which was really strange to him! Zhou Yi can be said to read history books, but he has never heard of such a Yanyun kingdom or such a monarch in history.


    "This kingdom, this nation, was very brave and good at fighting in the times of other countries, and once threatened the powerful Pre-Qin Dynasty. Later, after being destroyed by the powerful Pre-Qin Dynasty, the descendants of Yanyun Kingdom began to scatter all over the country."


    "However, only about 100 years later, a man named Yan yunliehong gathered the descendants of the Yanyun Dynasty and re established the Yanyun kingdom in the Yanyun mountains. The revival of this kingdom caused great harm to the Pre-Qin Dynasty and greatly restrained the Pre-Qin Dynasty''s suppression of the uprising forces all over the country."


    "But if you can''t find any records of the Yanyun Dynasty in the history books, because both the Pre-Qin Dynasty and the Tianhan Dynasty, which later inherited all the land resources and population of the Pre-Qin Dynasty, have wiped out the Yanyun Dynasty in the history books."


    "However, the archaeological discoveries of some ancient tombs in the Yanyun mountains in recent ten years have strongly proved that such a kingdom once prevailed in the Yanyun mountains. Seven years ago, I found it here according to the clues of some archaeological discoveries. At that time, Lao Wang also served as a guide for me."


    "When we were here, we met the heavy armor feijiang and his men you once said, but the people they appeared were 800 serious zombie troops. After several saw saw fights, I finally managed to escape their line of defense and enter the mausoleum, but the ghosts inside were far more difficult than the zombie troops outside To deal with. "


    "If it weren''t for your appearance, younger martial brother, and you were admitted to our department of archaeology, I''m afraid I wouldn''t come here for archaeological discovery all my life. With you, I think the opportunity is coming."


    Without waiting for Zhou Yi''s detailed questions, Professor Xie Haiyan explained the cause and effect of the whole thing like pouring beans.


    "Elder martial sister, what did you meet in the mausoleum? You didn''t have the confidence to set foot on this land again for seven years?"


    "Ghost repair."


    When Xie Haiyan said this, Zhou Yi also took a cold breath.


    In thousands of worlds, many races and creatures will take the path of cultivation. In addition to the largest number of human friars, the next is demon cultivation, and then ghost cultivation. Ghost cultivation is that after the death of the human race or the demon race, or the resentment can''t go, or the spiritual recovery later. In short, it has embarked on the road of cultivating immortals again.


    Ghost cultivation is more powerful than human cultivation and demon cultivation, because it is an immortal creature, and its body is as hard as iron. Coupled with the relationship between cultivation and magic, it can naturally restrain many people''s and demon cultivation''s magic. Therefore, for the always hostile demon cultivation and human cultivation, the biggest enemy is ghost cultivation.


    Zombie King, skeleton king, or more powerful ghosts, human and demon Xius will not be afraid, but ghost Xius can be on an equal footing with human and demon Xius, and can further promote to become a mysterious ghost fairy. He will naturally ignore the world of nothingness, and his ability is much more powerful than human fairy and demon fairy.


    "What level is ghost repair?"


    "The ghost cultivation I met was at least the foundation building period, or even the golden elixir period. At that time, I saw the opportunity quickly. When I felt it was wrong, I immediately used the amulet given by the teacher and transmitted it directly from the inside."


    Zhou Yi knows that ghost repair is powerful. If it''s really a ghost repair in the golden elixir period, I''m afraid he can only run away. Xie Haiyan was able to escape from the ghost Xiu''s men, which showed her strength. At that time, his fourth martial sister''s cultivation was definitely not at the present level. Zhou Yi can''t help but have a new understanding of Xie Haiyan.

 Chapter 344

    Zhou Yi said positively to Xie Haiyan, "elder martial sister, you say so much, don''t you just want me to be a thug for you? If there is a ghost repair in it, I''m not an opponent."


    "Hey, hey. Maybe not if it''s someone else. But you''re the Zhou family. Only you are the most suitable. And I studied it carefully later. There aren''t many ghost repairs in this underground King''s tomb, and there are certain restrictions. They can''t give full play to their real strength at all, which gives us an opportunity."


    "Then, elder martial sister, can you give me a bottom? What''s good in it that you haven''t forgotten for seven years?"


    "I think there is probably the secret of the later revival of Yanyun kingdom. I have seen it in a few words from archaeological classics. The reason why I can gather the descendants of an ancient kingdom scattered all over the country for a hundred years is that the revival king of Yan yunliehong has a treasure of Yanyun ancient family, which is likely to be an immortal treasure, so I want to try it Can you get it? "


    "Xianbao?" Zhou Yi is also interested next week. Immortal treasure, that''s a powerful immortal weapon that can crush all magic weapons. What can be called immortal treasure has gone beyond the existence of immortal tools and is equivalent to an immortal. In this way, the ancient Yanyun kingdom can be re established near the hinterland of the Pre-Qin Dynasty, which was once so powerful that it can only be done by an immortal treasure.


    "Elder martial sister, you told me such a big secret. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill people and steal goods and take Xianbao myself?"


    Xie Haiyan smiled, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "younger martial brother, who do you think we''re here for? It''s not for you."


    "For me?" Zhou Yi is a little confused. Although he and Xie Haiyan are the same master, their friendship is really not that good. Does the fourth elder martial sister in front of you mean something to yourself? But Zhou Yi immediately rejected his idea.


    "Is that what master means?"


    "That''s right. The teacher said that only those with virtue and ability can rely on the country''s important weapons. You are those with virtue and ability."


    "No? That''s what the teacher said. Is it too high for me? Isn''t it a good thing?"


    "I don''t know whether to hold you or not, but your second elder martial brother and I have seen you deal with ye Shutian. Among all the elder martial brothers and sisters, you are really the most promising one. You haven''t seen the Astrological divination of the second elder martial brother, but I firmly believe it. The second elder martial brother said that you are the Savior and the successor of Shifu, so I''ll pack some beards for you in advance It''s human. "


    "Elder martial sister, don''t you frame me with these words and let me work hard for you?"


    "You already know that there may be immortal treasures in the Yanyun King''s tomb. Can you go and find out without fighting? It''s not easy for me to say two words."


    "Well, what shall we do next?"


    "Next, we need to wait. Wait for the best time, and then try to enter the tomb."


    "What kind of time."


    "Don''t leak the secret of heaven. You''ll know then."


    Zhou Yi and Xie Haiyan broke up. They were a little depressed. They always felt that they had been shot again. However, he had to look forward to what immortal treasure could revive an ancient kingdom that had perished for a hundred years? The reason why I was admitted to the Archaeology Department of Longcheng university is not for the ancient magic weapons hidden in various places?


    Zhou Yi returned to the half of the boys'' bedroom, where he snored like thunder. The boys in archaeology class 2 who fell asleep because of drinking called it sweet. It is estimated that even the thunder rolling in their ears will not wake them up. Zhou Yi doesn''t care about these voices. He can calm down in any environment.


    Thinking that he was so close to a powerful immortal treasure, Zhou Yi''s mind was stable for a long time before he fell asleep. The next morning, when Zhou Yi woke up and saw that everyone was still sleeping, he opened his eyes. He heard the sound of the donkey, and there was a slight sound of footsteps. Gradually, the sound of the donkey went away.


    Lao Wang, they went away. Yes, they are donkey and camel teams. They are not mercenaries to protect them. Now, with the promise of flying stiff with heavy armor, Zhou Yi believes that his party should have nothing to do as long as they don''t step into the mausoleum.


    Zhou Yi didn''t wake anyone up. He walked out of the room alone, came to the high platform, and watched the donkey and camel team enter the cave far away. He also saw that Huang million blackheads and others who had set up tents on the open space had not woken up, and even the stones in charge of the sentry outside were sleeping heavily with their shoulders.


    Zhou Yi is a little strange. Huang million and blackhead are also monks, but obviously different from authentic monks, they don''t practice magic or mental skills. The most abundant aura of heaven and earth in the morning should be when they get up to meditate and absorb the aura of heaven and earth, but Huang million and others are still sleeping in?


    "Yi, you got up early?" Mu Qingya came up from under the high stage. When she got up in the morning, she just simply combed her appearance. Her fluffy hair looked so natural. There was no white boast about the saying that lotus comes out of water. Zhou Yi looks at Mu Qingya, who is plain but beautiful. For a moment, he is a little distracted.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something on my face?"


    "Nothing. I just think you are so beautiful. So you look like this when you don''t dress up in the morning? It''s more beautiful and fresh than after dressing up."


    Praised by his lover, Mu Qingya''s face was slightly red, but he accepted it sweetly. He went to Zhou Yi''s side, hugged Zhou Yi''s shoulder and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing. Just look around."


    "Why didn''t you let me play last night? My nine day Xuannv formula is not vegetarian, but there are some real killing moves."


    "I see. My little beauty, let''s take some for the time being. Don''t be too violent, OK?"


    While Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya were talking, Huang million came out of the open space tent. Huang million looked up at the high platform and walked towards Zhou Yi and them.


    Huang million shouted under the stage, "brother Zhou, can you take a step?"


    Zhou Yi nodded, "of course."


    Zhou Yi gets off the platform and follows Huang million to the grassland. The picture of two men walking together is somewhat strange, so they didn''t go far, but stood on the high slope where the battle took place last night.


    "Brother Zhou, I heard about you and those flying stiff battles yesterday. I should thank you."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "To be honest, our boss is good at everything, but he is too brave and ruthless. When he was alive, he was our leader and led us to fight at the last minute. He was chopped into meat and mud and never gave up his brother."


    Zhou Yi looks at Huang million in surprise. "Before death"? Does this word mean that blackheads are not living? With Zhou Yi''s sensitivity to the spirit of death, even the ghost Xiu who has become a ghost immortal will not escape his smell of the spirit of death in front of him.


    "I know brother Zhou is surprised, but we are really reborn. If we say that, we are all over 320 years old. In a battle with the invading foreign enemy a hundred years ago, I also have the boss blackhead, dragon fighting, stone and thin bamboo pole. We are all soldiers of the same team, and blackhead is our captain."


    "We don''t know the specific situation of that year. Anyway, we are part of the war. We are abandoned and left as abandoned children to lure the enemy to attack. However, several of us have completed the task of blocking well, but we have been torn to pieces by the enemy. We just don''t know why, we haven''t lost our souls, but our souls have been floating for more than 200 years After a long time, it miraculously entered our current body, so we have a new life. "


    Zhou Yi looks at Huang million in surprise. If what Huang million says is true, the timeliness of this spell will be greatly extended? You know, generally speaking, if the soul has not successfully lost a body of flesh and blood within a fixed time, it will be mercilessly assimilated into a part of all things by the laws of heaven and earth, unless there is a special means or magic weapon.


    "Brother Huang, what do you mean when you suddenly tell me this openly?"


    "Brother Zhou, brother blackhead, although he is dull, he has a good eye. He said, you are a very powerful person and an expert who can understand Yin and Yang and the dead, so we want to get closer to you and find the secret of our rebirth."


    "The secret of rebirth? What do you mean?"


    "When we were reborn in our present bodies, we found that we had long gone from the past. We had gone through more than 200 years, and we had no memory in these more than 200 years. However, we knew that the souls of our thirty brothers still remained on the original ancient battlefield without any transcendence. For example If we can find the secrets of our five reincarnations, we can call back the souls of our thirty brothers. "


    "Do you mean the thirty brothers who died in the battle more than 300 years ago?"


    Huang million nodded heavily and said, "yes! The reason why we take digging graves as our career is because we want to try to communicate Yin and Yang and find the possibility to revive our brothers."


    Zhou Yi is awed. The appearance of Huang million and others is definitely not very good for people''s senses, but their friendship for their fellow brothers has been going through hundreds of years and still exists, which is commendable.

 Chapter 345

    Strangers always have a fear of the dead, but Zhou Yi will never. In the process of his practice, he did not know how many times he had encountered life and death, and he also encountered the desperate situation of returning to life.


    The encounter wisdom of Huang million blackheads and others made Zhou Yi sympathize and respect. He was not afraid or vigilant because they were monsters who had lived for hundreds of years.


    "Brother Huang, have you found any clues?"


    "Brother blackhead played against those generals last night. He said he felt a sense of deja vu from them, and brother blackhead will never have an intersection with those generals. Therefore, I analyze that maybe the secret of rebirth we are looking for is right in front of us."


    Huang million said, his eyes shining, looking at the large grassland in front of him. Zhou Yi and Huang million know that this is not just an ordinary grassland, but may hide a shocking ancient tomb under it.


    "So, our goals are the same. Full cooperation is a necessary condition for both of us."


    Huang million nodded and agreed: "that''s why I''m here to talk to you. We can''t find the truth unless we cooperate with each other. Brother, your combat power may have surpassed us, but our experience will never be less."


    "That''s what I need. Let''s work together!" Zhou Yi smiled, bent his elbow and stretched out his right palm, while Huang million also stretched out his right palm and held it with Zhou Yi''s palm.


    "The air in the grassland is really refreshing. Brothers, it''s time to get up!!" suddenly a loud roar came out of the village. It was Wan Bin''s voice.


    Zhou Yi turned and looked back in surprise. He said in his heart, how did Wan bin become so diligent? Looking back, I found that not only wan bin, but also Lin Lang and an Ping had got up, and other students who studied the body refining of birds and animals with themselves had also got up.


    According to the time, it is about 5:30 in the morning. These guys have formed a very fixed work and rest time and are naturally awakened by the biological clock in the morning. To understand this, Zhou Yi couldn''t help nodding. These guys haven''t been refined in vain for a while.


    "Brother Zhou, your brothers are still very good, but they are much better than our rookie recruits."


    "Unfortunately, they may not be of great use for a while."


    "Brother, you''re wrong. You can never grow up without going through an iron and blood battle. Maybe they can grow up quickly after a battle. I have an idea. I don''t know whether it''s appropriate or not."


    "Elder brother Huang, please tell me." Zhou Yi has an idea. Huang million is not only an eloquent master, but also a schemer in the blackhead five. In addition, this guy may have lived for hundreds of years. He will not lack experience and wisdom.


    "You can talk to the heavy armored feijiang and ask them to send some small miscellaneous soldiers to fight with your brothers. Anyway, they are also dead creatures. Even if they are killed, they will come back to life after a period of time. There is no loss to feijiang."


    "Elder brother Huang wants me to practice with those Yin spirit beasts walking at night?"


    "Not bad. What is needed for real iron blood training is a little stimulation."


    Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up. It''s really a good idea. Watching Zhou Yi meditate, Huang million nodded slightly at Zhou Yi, and then walked back to his tent.


    By Wan Bin''s roaring, most of the students in class 2 of archaeology had got up. Some were practicing the body refining of hundreds of birds and animals, while others were walking on the fresh grassland in the morning. There was no trace of the fierce battle last night. The air was particularly fresh and the grassland seemed particularly fertile. Walking on the grassland, the glittering dew would bounce out with people walking through and merge into the special morning fog in the mountains in the morning.


    "Zhou Yi, get up early." a boy''s voice reached Zhou Yi''s ears.


    Zhou Yi turns around and sees his classmate Zheng Mengxing and five male classmates coming. In addition to Zhou Yi, there are 18 boys in class 2 of the Archaeology Department of Longda this year. Among them, Wan bin and other 12 male students have studied the body refining of hundreds of birds and animals with Zhou Yi, and six boys have not practiced, that is, the six students led by Zheng Mengxing.


    Zheng Mengxing is the worst one in the class, but he is the richest one in the class. Because he is one of the third generation of Zheng''s group, the largest group in Jiangyin Province, and Zheng''s group is a super group that can rank in the top ten in the country. It can almost be said that it is rich and invincible. It is said that the officialdom and shopping malls of Jiangyin province are in the hands of the Zheng family, and it is the real earth emperor of Jiangyin province.


    It is precisely because of his family background that Zheng Mengxing obviously overestimates himself and doesn''t have much contact with other students in class 2 of archaeology. The five students who follow him are all from Jiangyin province. Six candidates were recruited from Jiangyin province at one time. Is this also a special case of the Department of archaeology? Of course, Zhou Yi can see that around Zheng Mengxing, there are two people who should not be candidates, but guardians. They are all the accomplishments of those who turn powerful martial arts. One is Zheng Xing and the other is Zheng Ping. They are similar in age to Zheng Mengxing, and both are surnamed Zheng. This is somewhat intriguing,


    Zhou Yi recalls Zheng Mengxing''s materials in his mind. Lin Lang helped him investigate them. After all, archaeology class 2 is not as big as Zhou Yi''s family, and Zheng Mengxing competes with him.


    "Ah, Zheng Mengxing, what are you looking for me?"


    "I know you taught Lin Lang their classmates fitness gymnastics. Can you teach me an improved version?"


    "Improved version?"


    "It''s the kind that Lin Xue and they practice. Their movements are much more elegant and beautiful. Lin Lang''s is too ugly."


    "Although Lin Xue''s is very elegant, they are much less powerful in the later stage."


    "I don''t need any power, as long as I can enhance my flexibility and strength."


    "We are all classmates, of course. However, Lin Xue''s body refining skills are taught to them by Mu Qingya, and I don''t know all of them." Zhou Yi is telling the truth. Although he simplified and improved the routine of body refining skills of hundreds of birds and animals, in fact, Lin Xue and her disciples practice a unique set of body refining techniques, which are combined by Mu Qingya''s self-cultivation techniques such as yoga and some body refining techniques in the nine day Xuannv formula. Mu Qingya also gives a name to that set of body refining techniques, which is called lark body technique.


    At that time, when Mu Qingya named the set of body exercises, Zhou Yi was still a little dissatisfied. After all, the body exercises he taught Lin Lang and others were born out of God ape body exercises, which were the top body exercises after thousands of quenching and refining. In a short week, Mu Qingya can combine his yoga and nine day Xuannv formula to refine the spirit body technique, which also proves that Mu Qingya''s talent is quite amazing.


    "Since Zheng Mengxing wants to learn lark, I''ll tell Xiaoya."


    "Thank you very much. Zheng Xing and other five people will follow you to learn the body training of hundreds of birds and animals, OK?"


    "Of course there''s no problem. We''re all classmates. We can do it anytime."


    Zheng Mengxing showed a happy look on his face and said thank you. He took several attendants and went directly to Mu Qingya.


    Lin Lang suddenly ran over, looked at Zheng Mengxing''s back and asked Zhou Yi, "boss, why does Zheng Mengxing''s rich second generation take the initiative to talk to you?"


    "He wants to practice lark with Xiaoya. Just now he asked me for my opinion."


    Lin Lang''s face showed such a look, and some secretly said to Zhou Yi, "boss, do you know why Zheng Mengxing wants to practice bailing body skill?"


    "You know something?"


    "Don''t tell me. I really know something. You may not have noticed Zheng Mengxing''s eyes. He is eyeing his sister-in-law. It''s clear that toads want swan meat. You can''t take it lightly."


    "Are you thinking too much? Sex wolf, don''t just think about men and women every day. Isn''t it good to use snacks in learning and cultivation?"


    "Boss, I''m really paying attention. Zheng Mengxing looks at his sister-in-law''s eyes very differently."


    "OK, go back and continue practicing. Xiaoya has her own judgment."


    Zhou Yi didn''t take this early morning episode to heart. After all, he is not a mortal and has long been less haunted by men''s and women''s affairs. Mu Qingya is doomed to be a mortal. Even if Zheng Mengxing is a rich second generation, I''m afraid he won''t look at Zheng Mengxing more with Mu Qingya''s eyes.


    Zhou Yi walked into the deep grassland in the misty morning, where Mu Qingya was practicing. Zhou Yi saw that the grass leaves not far away were like ice sculptures, so he didn''t continue. That was the result of the leakage of the cold spirit of heaven and earth during Mu Qingya''s cultivation.


    Zhou Yi sits cross legged at a place 100 meters away from Mu Qingya, and condenses his heart and Qi to practice every morning.


    After finishing the work, I saw that Mu Qingya had already finished the work. Now I am smiling at myself not far away.


    "Have you finished your training?" Zhou Yi said hello to Mu Qingya, then stood up and walked side by side with him to the village. When he left, Zhou Yi told Zheng Mengxing what he wanted to learn from Mu Qingya.


    Mu Qingya agrees at the door. She asks Zhou Yi some questions about cultivation.


    "I didn''t feel this when I was practicing on longdahou mountain, but after I came here, I found that there were some creatures around me. Could those vaguely felt creatures be ghosts?"


    "We are the Reiki of heaven and earth for practice. Heaven and earth communicate with each other. There are not only our human creatures in this world, but also many other creatures. Ghosts are not terrible. The key is to see how we can know them."

 Chapter 346

    "Just like the rats and poisonous snakes kept by Professor Xie Haiyan as pets, some people will also treat some ghosts as pets. You can directly treat those ghosts, skeletons and zombies as animals."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s explanation, Mu Qingya nodded thoughtfully and said, "you mean let me change my concept? It seems that the angle of things should be changed again, right?"


    "Yes, sometimes we should think in another position. We can''t always focus on ourselves. In that case, we can''t see things clearly."


    As Zhou Yi spoke, he tied his hands with a complex formula. This spiritual formula took Zhou Yi about one and a half minutes. If this is an attack type spiritual formula, it will greatly delay the fighter on the battlefield. Maybe, it will determine life and death in an instant.


    However, Zhou Yi has only one magic formula, which is not an attack type or a defense type, but an auxiliary type.


    "All things start naturally, the dead are open-minded, and the evil things come out!!" after Zhou Yi murmured a spell, two real but transparent human shapes were drilled under the ground.


    Mu Qingya was surprised to see that there were obviously two human shapes of a man and a woman in front of her. She looked familiar, but she felt different from her guess. She hesitated and asked Zhou Yi, "Yi, how can I feel that these two human shapes look familiar, but I can''t remember where I met them?"


    "These two figures are me and you."


    "No, how can these two people be you and me? Why are they so ugly and vulgar? Although they are similar in height, fat and thin, you can see the appearance of green fangs, swollen skin and ferocious eyes."


    "Dear wife, your first sense was right just now. These two people were you and me, but these two human figures saw me and you in the eyes of those ghosts. The ghosts we saw, one by one, with green faces and fangs, looked very fierce and cruel, but in the eyes of those ghosts, we were not And? "


    Mu Qingya suddenly realized that cultivation is not only cultivation itself, but also many kinds of world views of the world. From today on, he learned a lesson from Zhou Yi, that is, don''t put your subjectivity first at any time, but think about problems in many ways.


    "I see. Thank you, Yi!" Mu Qingya''s eyes suddenly became very bright, as if they were the stars in the sky. She rushed up to give Zhou Yi a big bear hug, and the kiss was generous. She kissed the left and right cheeks of Wenjiabao twice.


    "It seems that I should give you a lot of advice. The reward really makes me feel comfortable."


    "I hate it. Why are you so bad? Don''t you teach me? I can wake up myself."


    Mu Qingya tries to push Zhou Yi away, but he is held in his arms by Zhou Yi. Smelling Zhou Yi''s strong male smell, he felt that his body was hot and dry, and his knees and hands felt weak, so he went with the trend and lay in the arms of farmhouse treasure.


    "Are you two always so close in front of people?" Zheng Mengxing suddenly appeared behind the two people.


    Mu Junya was surprised and wanted to stand up from Zhou Yi''s arms, but Zhou Yi''s hands were very powerful and didn''t let her move at all. Without even looking back, Zhou Yi said, "this is my woman. You can''t hold it if you want to, can you?"


    Zheng Mengxing snorted coldly and said, "Mu Qingya, I asked you to learn kung fu. Can you teach me some tricks now? Instead of fooling around with men here?"


    Mu Qingya struggled out of Zhou Yi''s arms, then looked at Zhou Yi with a red face and said, "I''m going to teach my apprentice now."


    Zhou Yi nodded helplessly. She looked at Mu Qingya and Zheng Mengxing, who were walking farther and farther away. Did she think that Lin Lang''s feeling was true? Zheng Mengxing really has that kind of meaning to Mu Qingya, but Zhou Yiling feels very sharp. He doesn''t feel the meaning of things between men and women in Zheng Mengxing.


    Zhou Yi has always been very slow about such things. Although he feels a little strange, he doesn''t really study it deeply.


    Zhou Yi raised his head, looked at the position of the sun in the sky and silently calculated the time. At this time, it should be between 7:30 and 8:00 in the morning. In the morning of Longcheng University, it was always the peak time for breakfast, but Zhou Yi didn''t seem to see the cooking smoke coming out of the village. Does it mean that those guys haven''t finished the meal yet?


    Zhou Yi doesn''t want to eat, because he is already practicing the cultivation of Qi on the 12th floor and has already passed through Bigu, but the students of archaeology class 2 want to have breakfast.


    Zhou Yi walked back to the village and found that Huang million and others had already built a stove and were cooking a large pot of broth there. In contrast, the students of archaeology class 2 have a stove in their spare time, but they don''t make any breakfast.


    The stove of the students in class 2 of archaeology was left by Lao wangtou of the donkey and camel team last night. They once roasted venison here. Only the students in class 2, both boys and girls, are like big men with big eyes. No one can really cook. Only an Ping is busy chopping wood to make a fire.


    "Meatball, coyote, why don''t you help the bottle?"


    "Boss, I can''t do firewood well. I can add some firewood to the fire, but Anping just pushed me away and said I put too much firewood."


    "Yes, boss, I haven''t been in the kitchen in my life. I always eat ready-made food."


    Zhou Yi''s eyes swept over the faces of Lin Lang, Wan bin and other students. What he saw was a blank look. He was really speechless. At home, these people are really babies with clothes, food and mouth. How can they have done the work of chopping firewood, making a fire and cooking? Even Zhou Yi believes that some people have seen a big pot for the first time.


    "You can''t cook, can you?"


    Twenty people waved their heads together. Even Anping shook his head.


    Wan binqi said, "bottle, I think you chop firewood and make a fire very neatly. You can''t cook?"


    "I often burn fire and firewood at home, but my mother never let me in when I''m in the kitchen. My mother said that a man should not walk around the stove. It''s very unpromising."


    "Your mother''s idea is so special. Aren''t those national level or super level chefs all men? Aren''t they men who make Manchu and Han banquet for national leaders?"


    Zhou Yi sighed. It seemed that he had no choice but to do it himself. He suddenly thought of their leader Xie Haiyan, but saw Xie HaiYan''s figure, but he didn''t see the professor''s intention to wash his hands and cook.


    "Well, fortunately, we brought some ingredients. Let''s have a big pot of porridge in the morning. Xiaoya, you take some girls to the grassland to find some edible wild vegetables."


    After saying this, Zhou Yi did not wait for mu Qingya to ask, but said in Xiaoya''s ear with the method of transmitting sound into secret: "The way to distinguish whether wild vegetables can be eaten or not is very simple. First, it depends on the kind with large leaves and meat. Secondly, as long as you carefully check with aura, you can feel that there is vigorous vitality and less spirit of death. This kind of wild vegetables is not poisonous, but has a great tonic effect on the human body. There are a lot of wild vegetables in the grassland, all of which are vigorous ones."


    Mu Qingya''s eyes lit up, and Zhou Yi inadvertently told her the principle of practicing kung fu. The so-called good luck comes when the weather changes. On this extremely Yin grassland, vigorous wild vegetables that can survive are definitely good things.


    Mu Qingya said hello and took Lin Xue and other girls to pick wild vegetables.


    Zhou Yi then ordered: "Anping, take some classmates to wash some venison left by Lao Wang''s head yesterday and wash the rice for me. Don''t tell me you can''t even wash meat and rice? If you can''t, ask the professor."


    "The rest of the students, I believe you must have brought a lot of snacks and dry food. We all take out some, not a lot, as a picnic. Lin Lang, you took someone to spread the picnic cloth and arrange dry fruit snacks."


    "Wan bin, take people to the place where Lao wangtou lives. I think they should leave some dishes and chopsticks. After washing them, take them. Don''t ask me, you can''t find the well water? I see an ancient well in the village, where the well water is very clear."


    Zhou Yijing gave orders. Soon, the people in class 2 of archaeology were as nervous and busy as clockwork machines. Only Zheng Mengxing and other six people were not assigned to work, which was so prominent. Of course, there was Professor Xie Haiyan University who was not assigned to work. The professor was very limited. I didn''t know where to get a folding sun rocking chair and lay on the ground I took a novel and watched it with interest.


    Zheng Mengxing was embarrassed. He walked up to Zhou Yi and asked, "Zhou Yi, what are we doing?"


    "If you think you should do your best, chop all the firewood you haven''t done in Anping just now. Try to chop more and store it for standby. I think Zheng Xing and Zheng Ping have good firewood cutting skills."


    Zheng Ping and Zheng Xing took a look at Zheng Mengxing and Zheng Mengxing nodded. After all, everyone is together now. No matter what, they don''t look good in Lin Lang Wanbin''s eyes, especially in Mu Qingya''s eyes.

 Chapter 347

    Under the control of Zhou Yi, the students of archaeology class 2 began to operate. At the beginning, they were still in a hurry. After a while, they gradually found the tricks.


    Zhou Yi set up a simple barbecue rack on the stove left by Lao wangtou and them last night. After wearing the remaining venison with a long and thick iron sign, he turned it over and roasted it on the fire. While barbecue, he looked at the heat of the big pot of porridge in the big pot on the other stove and ordered Anping to stir the rice porridge from time to time.


    As long as the meat is put on the fire, it will naturally be roasted, but if the fire is large or takes a long time, the meat will turn into coke, so the heat is very important. Big pot porridge is the same. The best porridge is the rice porridge between raw and cooked.


    At the beginning, Zhou Yi did it all by himself and asked Wan bin and Lin Lang to help him turn the grill. Later, he asked Wan bin and Lin Lang how to rotate at a uniform speed and how to see the heat of the meat. Similarly, Anping on the other side was also instructed by Zhou Yi and soon could look at the big pot of porridge by himself.


    Soon, the smell of meat and porridge floated out, mixed with the early morning cooking smoke and the unique mist of mountain grassland, forming a strange taste, which greatly stimulated people''s appetite.


    "How delicious! It tastes better than home."


    "Yes, even the porridge cooked in the professional porridge shop doesn''t smell as good as our big pot of porridge."


    "Hurry up, isn''t Anping all right? I''m hungry."


    "The barbecue tastes more delicious than yesterday. I want to swallow it."


    At the beginning, Huang million and blackhead just watched the students of archaeology class 2 foolishly, and they were in order when Zhou Yi came.


    Huang million said to blackhead, "brother, Zhou Yi is definitely a character. If we can make friends with him, it will be very good for us in the future."


    Blackhead nodded and said nothing, but Huang million knew that blackhead was convinced by Zhou Yi.


    On the grass at the edge of the village, lying in a rocking chair, Professor Xie Haiyan suddenly stood up and walked to the big pot of porridge. She grabbed the big spoon in Anping''s hand, stretched out the spoon, scooped a spoonful of porridge in the big pot, put it to her mouth, tasted it, nodded and exclaimed: "the taste of wild vegetable porridge is really good."


    Thanks for HaiYan''s leadership, everyone almost robbed the pot of wild vegetable porridge cooked by Zhou Yi. And the roast venison was eaten. Zhou Yi also specially asked Anping and Lin Lang to bring a small pot of wild vegetable porridge to Huang million and others.


    After breakfast, Xie Haiyan shouted, "ready to start! Take our tools, and we are ready to start the first archaeological practice class!"


    It was on this rich grassland that the students of class 2 of archaeology began their first archaeological practice.


    Professor Xie Haiyan first divided the whole grassland into ten large areas, and then divided ten smaller areas in each large area. The students of archaeology class 2 were divided into two or three groups, a total of ten groups. According to the regional division, the activity surfaces were cleaned respectively.


    Zhou Yi knows that Xie HaiYan''s whole archaeological work is actually very boring in order to train these rookies. Not to mention anything else, just pulling grass is enough to make people tired and upset.


    Of course, Zhou Yi knows Professor Xie HaiYan''s good intentions. He wants these students to start from the most basic and can''t stick to it. Naturally, they can''t continue archaeology.


    "Boss, we''re here for archaeology. We can''t pull weeds?"


    "Haven''t we learned it in class? If we don''t clean up the active surface here, how can we further carry out archaeological drilling?"


    Zhou Yi set an example, squatting on the ground, pulling grass by grass, looking very serious.


    What is an example? Zhou Yi, this is an example. As the popular school grass of Longcheng University, Mu Qingya, one of the top ten school flowers of Longcheng University, accompanied her. They paid seriously. This process made other students have no complaints.


    Zhou Yi carefully planed the hard hardened soil. Mixed with the hardened soil is the hardened ash of some burned reed grass, which is black and hard, emitting an ancient musty smell. Suddenly, when cleaning up a place mixed with loess and hardened ash, Zhou Yi felt a little different. Zhou Yi found that there was a faint trace very similar to the heel.


    Zhou Yi raised his hand and shouted, "Professor, I found something here."


    "Boss, what did you find?" before Professor Xie Haiyan came, Wan bin, Lin lang''an and a large group of students came around.


    "I don''t seem to have found anything. Isn''t it ordinary hardened ash?"


    "Look here, there''s a footprint here. It''s very deep. Can''t it be stepped down by ancient people?"


    While everyone was talking, Professor Xie Haiyan came behind everyone, separated the crowd and walked to the place where Zhou Yi found the hard ash. She squatted down and gently brushed away the floating soil with her hand shovel. While blowing slowly, a very interesting moment appeared. Beside Professor Xie HaiYan''s magical hand, an extremely clear footprint was exposed to the noon sun.


    It''s amazing. The students in class 2 of archaeology were surprised to open their mouths. More students took advantage of the topic to compare their feet, and "analyzed" whether it was left foot and right foot, man''s foot or woman''s foot.


    Professor Xie Haiyan continued to clean up the surroundings. As a result, no trace of the road was found, and there were no other footprints. Professor Xie Haiyan said that it may be that after the reed grass in the seaside land was burned to ashes, someone stepped on the reed grass and ash into the soft mud, so that it can be preserved for a long time. It''s incredible!


    "Teacher, don''t you say that we used to be a vicissitude in this place? You know, it''s a long way from the sea."


    "Even if it is not the sea, it is also a large lake. Have you noticed that the location of this grassland is very low-lying from the surrounding peaks?"


    "Lin Xue, you bring the instrument for testing the soil age."


    After the test of the instrument, we all know that the playground in front of us was once an active surface of the pre-Qin era for more than 3000 years, that is to say, it was the footprints of the ancestors of the pre-Qin era.


    3000 years? The interest of the students who had passed class 2 was raised. Carefully start cleaning the working surface in their own area.


    "Teacher, I found a bone fossil. Look, is this a finger bone?"


    A classmate soon shouted out. Xie Haiyan walked over, looked carefully, nodded and said, "this is not a fossil, this is a human bone."


    The student screamed and hurriedly threw out the finger bone in his hand. But Zhou Yi was quick in his hand and eyes. He fished it all at once. No one saw when he came next to him.


    "Classmate, this finger bone is really valuable. If I guess correctly, there must be more things below. According to the degree of calcification of this finger bone, we can roughly calculate that this is indeed the pre-Qin era 3000 years ago. However, looking at the lower edge of this finger bone, it is very neat. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as natural death. Continue to dig deeply There may be more human bones. "


    "Teacher, don''t scare me!"


    "Classmate, we are engaged in archaeology. Of course, we should be interested in some ancient bones. This is a kind of respect for the ancients. Don''t you think it''s disrespectful to our ancestors to let these bones scattered in the wild? Besides, people are dead, you''re afraid of hanging hair?" Wan bin also came together and talked shamelessly nearby.


    Xie Haiyan quietly handed the small excavation shovel in his hand to Wan bin and said, "it seems that Wan bin wants to continue his next work, so you continue to dig and let us all see what else is worth looking forward to?"


    Wan Bin took over the shovel with some hardness under the eyes of the people, and dug down with a shovel. Xie Haiyan said to the students of class 2 Archaeology: "Wan Bin''s shovel is based on destruction. If there is really anything precious below, I''m afraid it will be severely damaged by this shovel."


    Wan bin was startled after listening to it. He said not to destroy any cultural relics, so he became cautious. After digging a few times, a white palm bone was exposed. Seeing that the palm bone was straight towards the sky, it seemed to be trying to catch something. The students of class 2 of archaeology were almost surprised.


    "Meatball, are you ok? No, I''ll come!" Zhou Yi led the army.


    "Boss, I can. Don''t worry." although Wan bin was really shocked by the exposure of the white palm bone, he soon calmed down and told himself that these are the necessary processes of archaeology, and there is nothing terrible.


    Wan bin carefully avoided the part of the palm bone and began to dig soil nearby. After loosening the surrounding soil, he finally exposed the complete palm bone. Zhou Yi picked up the finger bone of the first broken finger dug out before, and then matched it with the hand bone without a middle finger, which was very consistent.


    This is an elbow level and broken palm bone. Although it has been weathered and buried for thousands of years, it can still be seen that there are obvious cuts on the elbow. In other words, the palm bone and arm bone in front of us are not the bones of people who died naturally, but were cut off by people.


    At this time, curiosity had overcome his fear instinct. Wan Bin took the bones of his hand in his hand, carefully looked at the curious nature and said to himself, "can''t it be said that this was once an ancient battlefield?"

 Chapter 348

    After a relatively complete palm bone and arm bone were found outside, another student found something in another area.


    The classmate shouted loudly, "I found a thigh bone, a complete thigh bone." as he said, the male classmate waved a thigh bone in his hand, as if he were the flag of victory.


    "I also found a skull. No, it''s not a skull. It''s a whole skull." another student shouted loudly, as if he were competing with other students.


    Soon hundreds of bones, large and small, were found in this area.


    Lin Lang looked at the white flowers in front of him, some of which had been calcified and some of which had been seriously weathered. He couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and said, "what the pill said is really right. It really looks like an ancient battlefield."


    Anping asked some unconvinced, "maybe this is just an ancient cemetery in the past, which can not explain that it is an ancient battlefield."


    "Of course it''s the ancient battlefield, because I found this..." Lin Lang said complacently, groping in the soil with his hands and grabbed a long strip.


    Lin Lang is holding a sword, a bronze sword. The bronze sword in his hand has been mottled and rusted seriously. It can barely be seen that it is in the shape of a bronze sword.


    "I found a piece of armor of ancient soldiers here."


    "What I have here is the head of Changge..."


    "This seems to be the handle of the shield?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Soon, many traces of ancient weapons and armor were found in the area where the students were responsible.


    Zhou Yi naturally knows that this should be an ancient battlefield, and it is the Yanyun Dynasty. There has been a large-scale battle with the Pre-Qin Dynasty.


    Zhou Yi glanced at Xie Haiyan, who looked unchanged. "Teacher, do you think we have an ancient battlefield here? How to determine what kind of ancient battlefield it is? Which dynasty or which dynasty''s ancient battlefield it is?"


    Xie Haiyan cleared her throat and said to everyone: "These are the precious wealth left to us by our ancestors. They tell us the history with their own bodies. We need to transport these things, bones and weapons back, and make a good study to determine the age. Now we begin to put these things in boxes and transport them back to the village."


    The students of archaeology class 2 are busy again at this time. At first, they are frightened by the bones and are excited about the discovery of ancient relics. Then they should find too many things. They feel numb.


    "Boss! These bones are all broken limbs. None of them is complete. The ancient war is really cruel and terrible."


    The words said by Anping and Zhou Yi basically represent the voice of many people at this time. From those broken limbs, they can imagine how cruel and tragic the war was at that time. Vaguely, it seems that they can hear the scene of golden and iron horses fighting and shaking the sky in the past, but at this time, they are just some bones, some white bones, lying quietly Under the grassland in the mountains.


    The students of archaeology class 2 don''t know that at night, these white bones will mutate, eroded by thousands of years of essence, and these bones can become Yin spirit animals.


    Wan bin, Lin Lang and others are very excited, because such a major discovery in field archaeology on the first day really makes people feel inspired.


    However, when Wan bin and a dozen strong male students transported the excavated bones back to the village in wooden boxes, they were stopped by Huang million and asked them to put the wooden boxes containing the bones on an open space outside the village.


    Wan bin knows that Huang million and Zhou Yi seem to have some relationship. Although the boss has never explained to them or introduced them, interfering with their archaeological work is another matter.


    Just when Wan bin wanted to argue with Huang million and others, he heard Zhou Yi say behind him, "balls, put these here. Large bones are blocked over there, small pieces are put here, and weapons and other things are put on the other side."


    Naturally, Zhou Yi and WAN bin were very convinced. Therefore, he promised to divide the classified boxes into three areas with the public. At this time, careful Anping found that the area of each of the three areas was about 1000 square meters, which was completely a sense of no grass, but he clearly remembered that the grass here was lush??


    Anping approached Zhou Yi and whispered, "boss, why are there three more open spaces here? It''s too abrupt?"


    Zhou Yi noticed that Anping expressed his hidden meaning with a wink while talking to himself. The floating eyes were clearly pointing to Huang million and others. Zhou Yi was very happy that Anping had a delicate mind. He smiled calmly and said, "I asked brother Huang million to help me. Don''t you think it''s appropriate to put things here? And it will surprise you tonight."


    "Surprise? Boss, what surprise are you talking about?"


    "If you say it, is it still a surprise?" Zhou Yi certainly won''t say his plan. He asked some students to continue their work.


    When everyone went to work, Zhou Yi made two rounds around the three open spaces and threw out a low-grade spirit stone. Soon, he used 280 low-grade spirit stones to form a combined array.


    The so-called combined array itself is also a large array, but this large array is composed of multiple small arrays at the same time. The so-called array has a continuous cycle in the array, which is the most difficult array to crack.


    Look, Zhou Yi just walked around the three open spaces and threw a pile of stones. In fact, he has secretly set up a combined array composed of four small arrays, one biased towards attack and three biased towards defense, which are linked together. Everyone who is not an array can''t crack it at all.


    I knew Zhou Yi was once a great master of the array. I arranged the array easily. With this combined array in front of him, Zhou Yi is even confident to compete with the experts in Yuanying period.


    Huang million, blackhead and others frowned at Zhou Yi. They all came from a wild road and didn''t understand array arrangement at all, but having never eaten pork doesn''t mean they haven''t seen pigs running. They know that Zhou Yi is arranging array. What makes the bamboo pole and the stone fight the dragon hot is that Zhou Yi used to arrange the array, but they are all inferior spirit stones. They are all the original stones of beautiful jade. This guy is too rich.


    After arranging the array, Zhou Yi walked up to blackhead and others, hugged his fist and said, "we''re going to start training tonight. I hope you take care of it."


    Huang million responded politely: "of course, it''s needless to say, brother, your business is our business."


    The black head next to Zhou Yi also saluted and asked, "brother Zhou, there''s a word I don''t know. Should I ask?"


    "Brother blackhead, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "The more than 200 stones you didn''t drop just now are not the snacks in the legend?"


    "Of course it''s a spirit stone. If it''s not a spirit stone, how can we give full play to the great power of the Dharma array?"


    "Millions of people have told you about our origin?" Zhou Yi said one by one, staring with black eyes "Although we have lived for hundreds of years, in fact, we are only five big soldiers. Walking around like this to brother Zhou, we set up a big killing array. In our time, we are definitely military and division level figures. We know that some people belong to heaven, and brother Zhou believes that they will belong to heaven in the near future. If One day, our five brothers are willing to lead a horse and pedal for you. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi looked very happy. He grabbed blackhead''s palm with both hands and said very kindly, "I have seen the power of blackhead brother yesterday. He is definitely a strong general. If I can have the help of blackhead brother and other brothers, how lucky am I Zhou Yi?!"


    Blackhead suddenly knelt when his knees were soft. Huang million and stone behind him also knelt when his knees were soft.


    "Elder brothers, please don''t kill my younger brother like this. This kind of kneeling ceremony is not popular in the new era. Elder brothers, I''m very satisfied with my younger brother in my heart. Please get up!"


    Zhou Yi said that his hands made a lift from bottom to top. This seemingly very simple lift made blackhead and others feel that there was a strong and continuous force on their knees, which held their knees and made them unable to kneel.


    Zhuganer, Shitou and Doulong didn''t think much about it, because they thought Zhou Yi''s cultivation was really higher than theirs.


    However, blackhead and Huang million felt shocked. They could feel that Zhou Yi did not achieve the cultivation of friars in the foundation period and still stayed in the Qi refining period. However, Zhou Yi''s obvious abundance of aura and excellent techniques far exceeded their two wild road born friars in the foundation period.


    Blackhead and Huang million looked at each other and saw surprise from each other''s eyes. Blackhead hugged Zhou Yi again and said, "it seems that we have not worshipped the wrong court. The Lord is really very human."


    Zhou Yi smiled and said nothing. At this time, blackhead and Huang million had changed their names, which proved that they had really regarded him as the backbone of their support.


    In the distance came another cry mixed with surprise: "Professor Xie, boss, come and see what we found?"


    It was Lin Lang''s voice. After hearing Lin Lang''s exclamation, Zhou Yi did not hesitate to run in that direction! Blackhead and Huang million ran in that direction a few steps behind Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 349

    When Zhou Yi Ran to the place where old Lin screamed, he found a pit with a very complete skeleton lying there quietly. This skeleton not only has complete limbs and heads, but also wears a layer of light armor, and holds a sword in his hand. Although this sword is also a bronze sword, it has remained very complete after so many years of testing.


    "Look, this is a very complete skeleton of an ancient soldier we found. The most wonderful place is to look at his face, his trunk and the exposed parts of his limbs. This is a mummy? It''s a mummy."


    The students have gathered around at this time and are surprised one after another. You know, the archaeological work of excavating ancient tombs and relics at home and abroad is carried out at least thousands and hundreds of pieces every year, but it is absolutely rare to excavate a mummified body. Who would have thought that a perfectly preserved mummy was dug under the grassland in Yanyun mountains, which is like a paradise.


    "Is this more valuable than the mummy of the Pharaoh? He was kept in the open world, not in the pyramids."


    "Yes, Professor, do you think this mummy has great academic and economic value?"


    The students of archaeology class 2 were very excited, but Zhou Yi, Huang million and blackhead showed a solemn look on their faces. What is in front of us is indeed a mummy, and it is a movable mummy. Maybe these people are not as powerful as the heavy armor when they are really active, but the zombies who can experience thousands of years and still keep their skin and flesh are absolutely capable of killing all the students in class 2 of archaeology.


    Professor Xie Haiyan looked at the well preserved mummy in front of him, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. "First clean up the working face, and then mark the sign of protection. Zhou Yi, you do it."


    Zhou Yi understood and took out a small red flag specially used to mark the classification of important cultural relics from the backpack of a nearby classmate. After inserting several small red flags around the preserved mummy, he also fixed the small red flag with stones. Of course, the students didn''t know that the stones used by Zhou Yi were not ordinary stones. Quietly, Zhou Yi arranged a small Dharma array with a few stones to imprison the zombie who could riot at any time.


    "Now no one is allowed to move any vegetation here. It''s getting late and everyone has been busy all day. It''s time to go back and have a rest and dinner."


    When Professor Xie Haiyan said this, everyone felt relieved. Although the work of this day was very meaningful and the harvest was not shallow, they were busy from morning to night. They just ate some dry food at noon, which made everyone feel tired and swept all over the body at once.


    The dinner was started by chef Zhou Yi, zhuganer, Doulong stone and others. It was still a rich meal. This time, Zhou Yi mixed small doses of fitness pills and other pills into his diet, and even used the precious flesh and blood of Blackwater black snake, which imperceptibly affected the physique of the students in class 2 of archaeology.


    Without electric lights, computers and mobile phones, there was no signal, and everyone returned to the pre information age. At the beginning, everyone was excited to discuss today''s findings, and soon fell asleep because they were too tired.


    With Zhou Yi''s cultivation, even if he doesn''t sleep for days and nights, he won''t feel tired. Now he just sits upright with his five hearts facing the sky and quietly closes his eyes.


    Soon it was late at night. Zhou Yi opened his eyes and looked at the sleeping students. He walked gently to the three students in his 421 bedroom and quietly woke them up.


    Wan bin and others woke up from their sleep vaguely. Seeing that Zhou Yi woke them up, they asked, "why does the boss ask us to get up?"


    "Keep your voice down, put on some clothes and come out with me."


    Although I don''t know what Zhou Yi meant by asking the two of them to go out together, Wan bin and other three people admire and obey Zhou Yi.


    After walking out of the big house where they lived in class 2 of archaeology, they bypassed the open space in front and walked out of the village.


    At this time, the season has begun to enter autumn. The night in the mountains is very cold. Wan bin and other three people are shivering with cold.


    "Do you remember the body refining skill of birds and animals I taught you? Now you can practice one set."


    "Now?" although they didn''t know where they were, the three were obedient and practiced the body training of birds and animals from beginning to end. I have to say that during this period of time, several people really worked hard and did quite well.


    After only half the time, the three people found that there was a surge of heat in their bodies, and the cold in the mountains could no longer invade themselves. They couldn''t help but be very happy.


    "Boss, the body refining technique you taught us can make our bodies emit heat. It''s really great!"


    Zhou Yi smiled and said nothing. When the three people finished practicing a complete set of body refining skills, they had already burst out sweat. The three people felt warm and did not fear the cold at all.


    Zhou Yi said to the three of them, "now you three sit cross legged on the ground, just as I usually practice."


    "Boss, are you going to teach us internal mental skills?" the three looked at each other and smiled happily.


    "Listen to the boss, just let us do it and let us pout. What are you doing with so much nonsense, meatball?"


    The three sat cross legged on the ground, learning from Zhou Yi, with their hearts facing the sky and their eyes closed. Zhou Yi stretched out a finger of his right hand and gently wiped it between his eyebrows. A spiritual light stained Zhou Yi''s fingers like substance.


    Zhou Yi puts his finger on the eyebrow of Lin Lang and an Ping. This is Zhou Yi''s unique successful technique. On that day, he passed his nine day Xuannv formula to Mu Qingya.


    Lin Lang felt that there were many things in his mind, including action images and explanatory sounds. At the same time, he also heard Zhou Yi''s voice coming into his mind.


    "I''ll give you an hour to experience the introduction of this vast battle formula."


    In the minds of Lin Lang and others, it''s like watching a movie. Looking at the actions of the characters that suddenly appear in their minds, they are either dignified, elegant or indomitable. Although the three people get the vast battle formula taught by Zhou Yi, everyone feels different.


    This is like a student taught by the same teacher, because they have different understanding of the teacher''s teaching content, and finally accept different emphases. The vast battle formula is definitely a first-class fighting skill that is very old and has been tempered for thousands of years. In Zhou Yi''s previous life, it was one of the entry-level martial arts routines of those immortal soldiers in the fairy world, just like the Military Boxing in the army today.


    The way Zhou Yi passed it on to them is even more special. Instead, the shape and meaning of the vast war formula are deeply integrated into Lin Lang Wan bin Anping''s mind. As long as the three of them precipitate over a period of time, they are the same as they have practiced the vast war formula for a long time.


    Based on the body refining skills of hundreds of birds and animals, the physical strength, flexibility and explosive power of Wan bin and other three people are different. Therefore, at this time, we can use the sea to integrate the vast war formula, which will never make people insane because some fighting skills in the vast war formula exceed the limit of human physical quality.


    Anping was the first to open his eyes, then Wan bin, and then Lin Lang. The difference between the three people is only five minutes. Everyone''s eyes are full of essence. It seems that they are experts. The blackhead and other five people standing behind Zhou Yi have been observing three people. Seeing the momentum shown by the three of them, they can''t help jumping in their hearts.


    Dark power master! It''s definitely the momentum of a dark strength master. If you follow the monk level, it''s at least level 3 of Qi refining. Before, Lin Lang and other three people were just ordinary human beings, and there was no trace of cultivation at all.


    Wan bin waved his hands and feet and shouted excitedly: "boss, I feel full of strength. Let me run a marathon now and I can definitely break the world record."


    Lin Lang jumped gently, jumped out in place, three meters away, and smiled: "yes, boss, I feel like I''ve become as relaxed as a gust of wind. There''s a feeling that I want to go with the wind."


    Anping was not so impulsive. He stood there, didn''t speak, just giggled, but he gave people the feeling that he stood there like a bucket of stone tablets.


    Zhou Yi looked at the three classmates who were sleeping with him and nodded. The talent of the three guys was really good. They could melt the vast battle formula of the entry into their mind in no more than 40 minutes.


    "Good. Do you know what I want to do when I call you out so late?"


    "Don''t you want to open a small stove for us? Teach us supreme magic skills?"


    "Supreme divine skill?" Zhou Yi smiled, shook his head and said, "your vision is too low. Can you call it supreme divine skill? However, with these as the foundation, you can at least have the ability to protect yourself when fighting."


    After that, Zhou Yi pointed to the three sets of clothes and equipment in front of the three of them and said, "put these three sets on. These are high-tech suits, which are very flexible. They won''t be too tight or too loose because of your height, fat and thin."


    "Tights? They must be super stylish!" Wan bin cheered. He was the first to pick up a suit and put it on.

 Chapter 350

    Zhou Yi took out three suits like tights, which were half sold and half delivered from Qiu Laojiu - bloodless. Originally, this suit didn''t have a name, but Zhou Yi named it because it can be bulletproof and even resist the fatal blow of the friar, enough to protect the wearer''s life.


    Wan Bin''s figure belongs to the kind of puffiness. After being tempered by the body refining technique of hundreds of birds and animals, his body becomes very strong, which makes him look very burly and strong. But after wearing bloodless clothes, people look more vigorous and vigorous.


    "Really good clothes, this material, this comfort. The only drawback is that some places feel chilly?"


    Wan Bin said that the reason why he felt chilly was that some parts of the bloodless suit were engraved with small Reiki array with special techniques. Because the Reiki array has been running all the time, it will naturally give people a strange feeling.


    Wan bin was like a curious experimental mouse. He soon put other parts of the suit on himself, including gloves and leather boots. What excited him most was the light blue pistol, which was almost the same as the military pistol.


    "Boss, you are so big that you can even get military guns? Look at the body and texture of this pistol. It''s a classic collection. Can I try it?"


    Zhou Yi smiled and replied, "yes, yes. However, the bullet of this pistol itself is more valuable than the pistol. Each pistol is only equipped with 12 bullets, and there is no more. The value of one bullet is about equivalent to 2 million."


    "More... More... How much? 2 million? Boss, aren''t you kidding?"


    "Do you think my face is joking? I think, with the vast battle formula, you should be able to use weapons easily soon. In that case, give you five minutes to experience, and then you can fight."


    Lin Lang and WAN bin were surprised and asked in unison, "boss, fight? What fight?"


    Only Anping was thoughtful. Although he was surprised, he didn''t ask. Zhou Yi pointed to the wooden box not far away, which was used to store the remains hanging on the battlefield cleared by archaeology during the day, and said, "the battle will come soon. You will soon know what you are facing. Remember, we can''t let a monster enter the village and disturb our sleeping classmates."


    Following Zhou Yi''s fingers, the three of Anping looked at the wooden boxes and were puzzled. Suddenly, a wooden box began to shake. At the beginning, it was very slight. The three thought they were dazed, but when they looked carefully, it was indeed the wooden box moving, and the shaking range was becoming more and more intense.


    "What''s going on?"


    The eyes of the three people were full of panic. In the middle of the night, the wooden box shook strangely. Who looked at it and who was not afraid? Besides, the three knew what was in the wooden box.


    The wooden box shook very badly. After a violent shaking, the cover of the wooden box was knocked open and something like a little gopher jumped out of it.


    Watching the little gopher jump out, Anping and other three people breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the gopher was making trouble. But before the breath was even, they saw the little gophers jumping out in twos and threes from the inside. Then they found that the eyes of these little gophers were blood red, the skin was covered with bones, and they rushed towards the three people with teeth.


    "No, boss, is this a fake corpse or something?" the three people looked back and found that Zhou Yi had long disappeared, even Huang million and others were not behind them. I don''t know when they came to the village. Behind them was the big house where the students of class 2 archaeology slept. They could even hear the snoring of the students.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t we come out? Why did we go back to the village?"


    Just when the three people felt very surprised, more than 30 little gophers rushed towards them, very fast, and their open big mouth was even bigger than the gopher''s body.


    "Lin Lang, Wan bin, an Ping, these are not real gophers, but ghost beasts that have been turned into after the remains of corpses have been eroded by the Yin Qi between heaven and earth over time. They have the ability of changed monsters and have an immortal body. However, this is the most basic ghost beast. As long as they are not bitten to the key, there will be no too important damage."


    Zhou Yi''s voice suddenly came over, but it seemed to come from all directions. It was ethereal and could not find Zhou Yi''s direction at all.


    "Boss, you mean bones can turn into gophers? Are you sure we''re not having nightmares? You''re not having nightmares with us?"


    "It''s about to bite you. It''s said that people bitten by evil spirits will not lift it. You can do it yourself."


    As soon as Zhou Yi''s voice stopped, a ghost beast came out of Wan Bin''s feet and bit Wan Bin''s ankle. Wan bin didn''t notice that there would be gophers at his feet, but when his feet were almost close to the Yin spirit beast gophers, he turned around autonomously and avoided the bite.


    That weird ankle twist, if it is at ordinary times, is a fracture dislocation. However, it is only a very basic action in the body refining of birds and animals. Wan bin also found the fierce spirit beast hamster at his feet after the strange twist of his ankle. The other foot stepped down like thunder, and one foot firmly stepped on the spirit beast hamster.


    There was no scream, only a crisp click. Wan bin stepped on the evil spirit beast hamster with one foot.


    "Meatball, you''re too cruel and inhuman. Did you explode a gopher directly?"


    "Why? Didn''t the boss say that these are ghost beasts and ghosts. If we don''t kill them directly, will they eat us?"


    Lin Lang and an Ping also followed Wan bin and dressed bloodless. They also saw dozens of gophers charging towards them in the front. In addition, it seems that some gophers are digging holes quickly underground. What worries them more is that there are several more wooden boxes moving over there, moving more and more fiercely.


    "Shit, how many of these things do you want?"


    Lin Lang also stepped on a shady spirit animal hamster and rushed out. His body was very elegant. With each foot, he just stepped on a hamster that was drilling out of the ground.


    "This is what the boss said about the fight? Let''s fight the hamster? It''s great. I haven''t played the real-life version of the hamster. I''ll come too!" Wan bin roared and rushed to those Yin spirit animals that were coming.


    Wan bin rushed in front and Anping followed. Wan bin didn''t notice the back at all. Just after drilling out from behind him, a Yin spirit beast hamster was trampled down by Anping, and then Anping continued to follow behind Wan bin silently. Lin Lang cruised around the two people, constantly stepping on and exploding gophers.


    Just behind Wan bin and others, but 20 meters away, Zhou Yi and Huang million stood there to watch the war. Wan bin can''t see them, but they can clearly see the actions of Wan bin and others. This is a wonderful use of the composite array arranged by Zhou Yi.


    "Lord, are these hamsters too weak? Do you want to release some more challenging?"


    "I think so." Zhou Yi nodded, pinched his fingers, and soon relaxed the seal of the wooden box containing the remains. The lids of several wooden boxes were opened, and more than a dozen wild dog like ghost beasts jumped out of them, which were all changed from larger skeletons.


    "There are wild dogs! Ha ha, stepping on gophers is fun, but it''s not challenging. Beating dogs is fun!"


    Wan bin just roared and heard a gunshot. He felt that it was a bullet shot from behind him. The huge bullet emission startled Wan bin. He turned around, looked at Anping and shouted, "bottle, do you want to deafen my eardrum?"


    "I tried the gun, but I didn''t expect it to be so easy. I just thought in my heart that the bullet hit a wild dog''s head impartially!"


    Wan bin turned his head this time and saw that a wild dog fell to the ground. Then, at the speed visible to the naked eye, the wild dog became the trunk bone of half a person.


    "I''ll try this gun too." Wan Bin said. He also pulled out the pistol. The pistol was in his hand. An unspeakable feeling appeared in his mind. It seemed that the distance in the distance suddenly became very close. As long as he stretched out his hand, he could touch it. A ferocious wild dog Yin Ling beast was not far from his eyes. Wan bin stretched out his hand and held the pistol firmly. Then he pulled the trigger and the bullet flew out. It was a spiral forward with a sharp wind. When the head of the wild dog Yin Ling beast was exploded, he heard the gunshot.


    Wan bin suddenly glanced at a man''s shadow who appeared strangely in the wild dog Yin Ling herd. He instinctively wanted to aim and shoot, but he was pulled by the safety behind him and said, "that''s the sex wolf. The sex wolf has a good play with the wild dog."


    "Shit, when did the speed of the sex wolf change so fast? How did this guy change like a ghost?"


    When the two men were talking, Lin Lang had rushed into the wild dog Yin Ling beast, punching and kicking, using the most basic moves of the vast battle formula, but the power was amazing. One punch and one foot could beat the wild dog Yin Ling beast back to its original shape.


    "Shit, you can''t just let the coyote play alone, let''s do it!" Wan bin roared and rushed up. Anping was not in a hurry, but the speed was not slow.

 Chapter 351

    Suddenly, there was a roar of a tiger. A tiger shaped ghost animal jumped out of a wooden box and rushed towards Wan bin who rushed in front.


    Although it was said that suddenly a tiger appeared in front of him, Wan Bin''s self-confidence burst. He didn''t care at all and rushed to the tiger.


    The tiger''s claw hit Wan Bin''s fist. Wan bin knew that the other party''s claw was extremely sharp and extremely flexible. At the moment of impact, the tiger claws grabbed and pulled, and five deep marks were drawn on WAN Bin''s arm.


    "Meatball, stand back!" Anping behind Wan bin shouted, and then flashed in front of Wan bin.


    When Anping grabbed Wan Bin''s body, a light yellow light rose on his body. Anping is not tall or even a little thin, but at this moment Anping is like a statue that remoulds the golden body, looking so tall and powerful.


    "It''s the golden bell jar!" the stone watching the war suddenly exclaimed.


    Huang million stepped back two steps, bowed to Zhou Yi and said, "Congratulations, Lord. These three sons can also be used."


    Zhou Yi smiled and nodded, both in response to Huang million and satisfied with Anping''s performance.


    Since the boundless battle formula can become the basic entry skill of the divine soldiers and generals in the fairy world, it has been refined for tens of thousands of years. Of course, there are many differences. One of the miraculous places is that it varies from person to person. Everyone''s character, strength, speed and even environmental habits will affect the development direction of the boundless battle formula.


    Anping is the first person to experience the vast battle formula of success in 421 bedroom. Now it seems that his skill is closer to defense. The air that had just lifted up was not a golden bell jar, a more advanced "shield" than a golden bell jar. Among the twelve characters of defense in the vast battle formula, shield is the simplest and easiest to use. When it comes to a certain extent, the whole body is golden light, and is best at physical collision and resistance.


    The tiger claw of the Yin spirit beast turned into a tiger hit the pale yellow air outside Anping''s body and made a sound like metal.


    Pingting''s body was slightly for a while, slightly took a wrong step backward, but soon stood firm.


    "Meatball, hit the left side of the tiger, the coyote, attack the right side of the tiger, and I''ll lead it in front."


    Wan Bing looked at the place he had just been caught by the tiger claw. Fortunately, the bloodless suit he wore was very strong in defence, just five traces of being caught, and he didn''t scratch his skin. Therefore, confidence was more explosive!


    "Aquarius, what you are doing now is the defense tactic of the boundless war tactic?"


    Lin Lang on the other side was faster than Anping, but he instinctively had some fear when facing the tiger attack. Therefore, he fell behind Anping. When he wanted to move again, Anping had been ahead of Wan bin.


    At this time, Lin Lang saw the light yellow light like a golden bell jar on Anping''s body. Suddenly, he was blessed to his heart and immediately understood that Anping was learning and using the vast battle formula that had just entered Zhou Yi into their body and mind. Lin Lang''s mind flashed, and he immediately knew how to display the vast war formula just integrated with his own hands, feet and trunk.


    "Bottle, don''t think you are the only one who can do the vast war Jue, so will we. Look at our elegant vast war Jue body method Jue!" when talking, a cyan light was released around Lin Lang''s body. Lin Lang, after the cyan light appeared in his body, his body accelerated more than twice as fast! In the blink of an eye, he came to the right side of the tiger Yin spirit beast, stretched out his palm and slapped hard on the tiger''s right eye.


    What Lin Lang didn''t expect was that he thought his palm could definitely blind the tiger''s eyes, but he forgot that the tiger in front of him was not a real tiger, but a Yin spirit beast transformed from human debris. It itself was an immortal thing. This attack actually had no effect. On the contrary, the tiger Yin spirit beast was angered, With a fierce flick of its tail, its body turned almost 280 degrees, and strangely pulled the tiger tail behind it towards Lin Lang.


    Anping saw it clearly and couldn''t help shouting in horror: "Lust wolf, be careful!"


    As soon as the voice shouted out, he found that Lin Lang was like a shadow, flashing out strangely.


    The tiger did not attack people at this time, but its own body. The front half and the back half overlapped together, showing a strange shape.


    The tiger''s body stretched out again and was opened again like a folding fan. His two red eyes attacked Anping.


    "The second Olympic Games, the coyote, the bottle, you two have understood the true meaning of the vast war formula! It seems that I am behind again. Look at me."


    In fact, Anping, Wan bin, Lin Lang and the three have all realized that the vast battle formula is suitable for their own tactics, but because they have just understood it, are not familiar with it, and have not applied it to their own physical actions, and their action perception is completely based on their instinctive habits, so they can only break the shackles of this thinking set, Only then can they truly understand the influence of the vast war formula.


    Wan Bin''s IQ is absolutely no problem. No one who can enter Longcheng university is a fool. Even if the major he chooses is not particularly popular, he is definitely superior in IQ. Just because of his character, Wan bin was a little slower in understanding than Anping and Lin Lang, but he also reacted very quickly. Soon after turning in his mind, he had made it clear how to use the vast war formula.


    Wan bin likes to talk straight, and he likes to be straight when fighting. He made a sound no less than the roar of the tiger and jumped forward. When he was in the air, his body also emitted a layer of light red light.


    When the tiger just stretched out his body, Wan binbing fell from the sky and sat on the tiger''s back.


    Wan Bin''s two legs tightly clamped the tiger''s body and raised his fist. There was a faint red light on his fist. His fist was like rain and hit the soft parts of the tiger''s eyes, head, neck and so on.


    After seeing Wan bin riding on the tiger''s back, Lin Lang on the other side flashed behind the tiger like a ghost, pulled out a pistol, directly stabbed the tiger''s ass and pulled the trigger.


    After the "bang", the latter half of the tiger''s body was completely shattered by the explosion power of the bullet.


    "Shit, coyote, do you want the tiger''s life or mine?"


    The power of the suit pistol was really excellent. The explosion power of this gun even affected Wan bin riding on the tiger''s back. Fortunately, the light red air around Wan Bin''s body blocked all the bone fragments produced by the tiger''s explosion one by one.


    Wan bin was affected by the explosion power of pistol bullets. He turned over and came down from the tiger''s back. He grabbed the tiger''s head with one hand and carried half of the tiger. He looked at Lin Lang angrily.


    "Meatball, what you''re grasping is half a corpse."


    Wan bin turned his head to see what he was holding in his hand. As expected, it was a person''s upper body skeleton. I was afraid and almost threw it out, but on second thought, I didn''t throw it out.


    "This thing won''t change again?"


    "It won''t change tonight, and he won''t change when he faces you three again."


    Zhou Yi''s slow voice came from behind them. The three turned and saw Zhou Yi, Huang million and other people walking behind them.


    "Boss, have you seen it just now? Are we all powerful and powerful? We are a great hero?"


    "Boss, what''s going on? How can bones change into beasts?"


    "Boss, that''s what you said. Let''s do the special training of fighting."


    The three people almost asked Zhou Yi questions at the same time. Their voices were intertwined with each other. If ordinary people really couldn''t hear them, what did they ask, but Zhou Yi did hear them clearly.


    "Yes, this is the special training for you. There are some things I can''t tell you now, but now it''s a good start for you. You''re fighting ghosts today, just low-level ghosts, and you may face more powerful things in the future. I''m not for anything else. At least I can make you have a certain self-protection ability."


    "Boss, are the things we wear and use in our hands ours?"


    "These things can''t be put into your hands for the time being. When you really have the ability, they will naturally become a part of your equipment."


    Zhou Yi asked the three men to take off the bloodless suit. With a big hand, the three suits disappeared. The three people stared and couldn''t see why. Just now there were three suits in front of them. At this time, there was no trace.


    "Boss, are you playing any magic? This is the legendary great living man?"


    Zhou Yi smiled at the three and said, "you''ll understand this soon. Now you don''t have to think or ask. You''ve completed today''s special training task and can go back to bed."


    "No, we can''t sleep. It''s really exciting today."


    "How did the day suddenly get so dark? It also became a lot colder."


    Zhou Yi slowly turns around and looks at the depth of the grassland. From there, the darkness is slowly enveloping this side. The cold smell comes from that direction. In the cold smell, a light armor riding a zombie war horse flies stiff.

 Chapter 352

    The light armor flying stiff on the zombie war horse is one of the three flying stiff that Zhou Yi saw last night.


    Zhou Yi made a gesture, indicating that blackhead Huang million and others would protect Wan bin, while he walked slowly towards the light armor flying stiff on the zombie war horse.


    Only five meters away from Zhou Yi, the light armor flies stiff, stops the zombie horse and looks down at Zhou Yi.


    Although Zhou Yi stood on the ground, his momentum was not lost to the light armor flying stiff opposite.


    After a few seconds of confrontation, there could be no light armor with any facial expression. He said slowly, "we must abide by your appointment with the general last night. However, if you bully my people all my life, you will kill them!"


    When he spoke, his light armor flew stiff, and his momentum was more prosperous. It was originally a dark sky, and he couldn''t see his fingers. However, no matter how violent the Yin cold spirit of death is, it can''t be close to Zhou Yi within one meter of his body.


    Zhou Yi smiled softly with a slight contempt and said, "people? Have you regarded the ownerless bones driven by you high zombies as slaves as people now?"


    Zhou Yi knows very well that the ranking of the dead creatures in the land of the dead belongs to the lowest dead creatures. In war, these low dead creatures always exist as cannon fodder. The reason why the light armor flew stiff at this time and said these words to him was just a kind of language similar to diplomacy.


    Qingkai feijiang still looked at Zhou Yi with an expressionless face and said coldly, "the mummy you dug out today is our people. You should return it to us."


    "Bullshit! We clearly agreed yesterday that you will never interfere in our work. This is what the general can promise and what he ordered himself."


    Zhou Yi was stiff in the face of light armor and did not give in at all. Light armor flew stiff, and his face full of muscles twitched slightly. Did he want to be angry, but he finally endured it.


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you that when the corpse changes on the full moon night, you should bear all the consequences."


    "That''s nature."


    The light armor flew stiff. After a deep look at Zhou Yi, he turned the horse''s head and headed towards the direction he had come out, and soon he was hidden in the darkness.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help feeling suspicious after watching light armor fly away. Is there anything strange about the mummified body found this afternoon?


    Zhou Yi wandered to the corpse sealed with the array. At this time, it was night. When it was close to midnight, Yin Qi had reached the peak, but the dried corpse in front of me did not move at all, just like an ordinary corpse.


    When the mummy was found this afternoon, Professor Xie Haiyan asked Zhou Yi to take charge of handling the mummy, mainly because he asked Zhou Yi to seal the mummy so that it could not move freely.


    Now the mummy really hasn''t moved. According to the truth, there should be no problem. It should be logical.


    But when Qingkai Fei came out, he said so to him, which made Zhou Yi suspicious. Zhou Yi is well aware of the habits of dead creatures. In the world of dead creatures, there is no so-called brotherhood or deep love for children. Some are just naked survival of the fittest and survival of the fittest.


    It would be a joke to say that light armor feijiang came to ask him for his own people. No matter what kind of brotherhood these dead creatures had before their death, they had lost their humanity after their death, and some just adapted to the rules of the world.


    Now, what makes Zhou Yi feel puzzled is that the Dharma array he arranged does not sense the fluctuation of the spirit of death in the body of the corpse in front of him, which is very contrary to the rules and principles.


    Then contact the place where the corpse was found, but on the periphery of the grassland, this is definitely not the gathering area of flying stiff, because there is no natural necessary condition to preserve the function of the corpse. Now it seems that I am a little careless.


    Zhou Yi sneered. After looking at the mummy, he turned and walked to the village. Just after Zhou Yi had just taken two steps, the corpse suddenly opened his eyes. His black eyes were full of blood red. The corpse suddenly sat up and rushed towards Zhou Yi''s back.


    The corpse killing array arranged by Zhou Yi around the corpse body almost played a role at the same time, emitting light from several inferior spirit stones as the base of the array. According to the operation of the corpse killing array, the aura in these aura stones was extracted to form a dense and complex aura network, which was like mercury everywhere, enveloping the whole body of the corpse.


    Reiki and the Qi of the dead are mutually reinforcing. Therefore, when a large number of Reiki touch the shriveled and fleshy body of the dried corpse at once, they are immediately burned by the Reiki net, and a large area of charcoal black is shocking. The mummy opened its mouth to the limit of human beings, splitting almost the whole head in two.


    The dried corpse''s head is really cracked, one gap, two gaps, three... Starting from the cracked head, the whole body is full of cracks. A pair of hands stretched out from the crack of the dried corpse, as if the man in leather had stripped off his clothes from inside to outside.


    Another man came out of the corpse, a complete man no matter where he looked from the outside. It''s just that this person looks so thin, at least one-third less than normal people. This is a man with blood red eyes. His naked body shows the symbol of male.


    Almost at the moment when the dried corpse opened his eyes, Zhou Yi had an induction. He quickly took out the black body armor. With a move of thought, he put on the black body armor all over his body, and even covered his head and face.


    After Zhou Yi put on the black body armor that used to win all battles on the battlefield, he slowly turned around and looked at the thin man who had just drilled out the corpse, like a great enemy.


    The thin man seemed to be stunted, but just after he got out of the dry body, the aura of the body calming Dharma array didn''t work on him. Each Dharma array has different functions, some are defensive, some are offensive, and some just play a targeted sealing role. Obviously, the corpse killing Dharma array at this time can''t hurt the thin man in front of us.


    When the thin man''s palm poked forward, his arm seemed to suddenly become very, very long like a telescopic rubber man. He grabbed a lower spirit stone of the array base of the corpse Zhenfa array. Almost at the same time, his arm retracted, as if his arm had never changed.


    "Demon clan?!"


    Zhou Yi said coldly, but his heart was cold. What is the catastrophe of this life? Can''t even the demon family get involved?


    "Human, can you recognize me? Hehe, it seems that human beings have made progress again." the thin man stared at Zhou Yi with blood red eyes. He also felt a very dangerous smell from Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi with black body and Zhou Yi without black body are completely two concepts. At this time, Zhou Yi can definitely play the power of surpassing the foundation building friars. It is absolutely impossible for others, but Zhou Yi is reincarnated and rebuilt. His understanding of combat and the application of Magic have already reached the point of handy. At this time, it is not enough to fight the golden elixir friars with the help of black body, You can even challenge the original baby old monster directly.


    The thin man worked hard and crushed the hard inferior spirit stone. "I didn''t expect that there are inferior spirit stones of such good quality here? Who says that the resources here have been exhausted? Is it a planet to be abandoned? Hey, it seems that there is still a place to dig."


    Although the thin man felt Zhou Yi''s powerful momentum, he didn''t care at all. He immediately absorbed the aura in the gravel into his body. His body was strong. There was a slight difference between his body and human beings, that is, his body hair was too much and black.


    "It''s just a small inferior demon clan. How dare you play tricks here? It seems that you really don''t know how to write the word death after so many years in the world?"


    Zhou Yi scoffs at the thin man and his obvious changes. The red light in the thin man''s eyes is fierce. The more powerful a race is, the more rigid its hierarchy is. The thin man is indeed a inferior demon clan, but it was more than 2000 years ago. After so many years of latent cultivation in the world, he was not the inferior demon clan at the beginning. He even felt that he had the ability to challenge the Earl status of the demon clan.


    However, in front of this tiny human, dare to laugh at and despise himself? This makes the demon man unbearable. "Then I''ll crush you, a human, and let you know the power of the demon warrior."


    The demon man''s whole body exuded black air. His two legs bent slightly, and then ejected like a shell. In the blink of an eye, he had rushed to Zhou Yi''s chest. After wearing black armor, Zhou Yi is obviously stronger and taller than before, while the demon man is still so thin and small, and his head is just Zhou Yi''s chest.


    When the demon man wanted to move, Zhou Yi saw a group of analysis pictures of the computer system brought by Wu Shen himself. Those pictures are to analyze the possible action trajectory of the demon man in front of him, with a total of 21 groups. Zhou Yi was surprised. This is absolutely similar to the Dayan formula. When the Dayan formula is against the enemy, it often anticipates the enemy first and then breaks it targeted. Can Wu Shen even analyze it? Zhou Yi couldn''t help admiring the master who was able to develop and transform the black body.

 Chapter 353

    The analysis picture of Wu Shen flashed before his eyes almost like lightning. Only people like Zhou Yi could understand all the analysis pictures of 21 groups after only one look. Instead of another person, after reading all the analysis pictures, he was hit in the chest by the demon man who rushed like a shell.


    "Next, the other party will make a breakthrough in the middle, that is," humble human, dare to hurt me? I want you to die without a burial place!! " The demon man fiercely exposed his tusks, and his body began to change. There were two openings in his back, but there was no blood flow. Two small wings came out of it. In the blink of an eye, the two small wings became huge bone wings.


    At this time, the demon family man showed his original appearance and was no longer human. He recovered to his strongest fighting state. Although he was far from complete success in strength, if he didn''t change to the strongest fighting form at this time, I''m afraid he couldn''t resist the next shot at all.


    When the demon man had just changed, the first red Reiki beam shell came as scheduled. The bone wings behind the demon man incited him, and the whole man flew up and dodged the attack of the beam shell like lightning. However, he just avoided the first one, and the second one came right after him. This time, the demon man who was flying and avoiding had no choice Avoidable, his fists rushed out, and the thick black gas wrapped around his fists and collided with the red Reiki beam. The powerful magic gas broke the Reiki beam, but the magic gas on his fists was also consumed, revealing the red color. It was his fists that were injured and had become red.


    "Humble human, I want you to die!"


    "Can''t you change something new? Tut tut Tut, people who are dying will shout like this."


    Zhou Yi provoked and despised the other party while firing the third shot, which accurately hit the demon man who turned in the air again and wanted to attack Zhou Yi.


    The computer system with black body helped him predict the flight route and escape trajectory. Coupled with his clear judgment of the battle situation, it was impossible to predict the actions of the other party. Zhou Yi''s next few beam shells without exception hit the other party. It was a terrible thing to hit the other party!


    The demon man fell to the ground from the sky and fell heavily on the ground, smashing a hole in the ground. It can be seen that the quality of the demon''s body is so strong. The demon man got up from the ground and looked at Zhou Yi with vicious eyes. Can a humble human hurt himself? And the injury is so serious?! several light beam shells behind the demon man They didn''t have time to avoid, so they had to fight hard with their bodies.


    At this time, Zhou Yi is more and more proficient in controlling the black body. It is his own armor, but there are some new procedures and functions. Therefore, under the circumstances of Zhou Yi''s natural fighting instinct and pre judgment of the battle, the Reiki beam shell fired by Zhou Yi is not as rigid and creative as when the black body operates automatically. Zhou Yi''s shelling is called a tricky , the calculation was very accurate. The demon man didn''t even have the chance to cast his talent spells. Eight consecutive shells were hit from the sky to the ground.


    "Master, 65.36% of the energy has been consumed. Can we continue to launch three rounds?"


    Zhou Yi silently looked at the virtual screen in front of him and shook his head. He saw that although he said that the aura beam shell had caused heavy damage to the other party, it would take at least more than ten more shots to really hit the other party, and there was no crystal stone on his body. There were some top-grade spirit stones, but from what he said just now, he was right In comparison, the energy output of Lingshi and that of Jingshi are not at the same level.


    When the top-grade spirit stone is used for energy output, there is a difference in both firing speed and power, so it gives the other party a chance to breathe, but the crystal stone is different. The best proof is that the opponent just hit has no temper.


    At this time, Zhou Yi was very eager to go back and develop the spar source with Qiu Laojiu.

 Chapter 354

    Zhou Yi did not continue to launch Reiki beam shells. The remaining energy can be used as mobile combat power. It can be seen that the other demon man is fast and should have almost reached the level of the count. Judging from his current speed, I''m afraid it''s difficult to match him in speed. Reiki beam shells can completely restrict the demon man from taking off. If you compete on the ground, then you can clamp down on the other party and prevent you from giving play to your air advantage over the other party.


    Zhou Yi slowly drew out the dragon blood swords. Almost at the same time, hundreds of virtual shadows of dragon blood swords appeared around him. He showed that painting the ground is a prison.


    With Zhou Yi''s cultivation, there are definitely not so many virtual shadows of dragon blood swords, but he has to be prepared, because he doesn''t know if there will be other demons tonight?


    Demons, demons and ghosts are also the natural enemies of the human race. Now, these races have all appeared in this life, which is completely different from the great changes of the havoc of heaven and earth in their own impression, and become more complex and treacherous.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi no longer fired, the blood soaked demon man smiled ferociously. In his opinion, although the virtual shadow of the Dragon Blood Sword around Zhou Yi is very frightening, Zhou Yi is not afraid because the virtual shadow of building the foundation has not been formed. However, the demon family man is still on guard. He knows that Zhou Yi still has strength to show. At least the Reiki beam shell still has strength.


    "Despicable human, I admit you have two sons, but you are only so two sons. I''ll do you!"


    The demon men roared and frantically absorbed the aura between the surrounding heaven and earth. Their bodies were getting bigger and bigger. The places hit by the aura beam shells and even the fractures began to be repaired. This is the special constitution of the demon family. They can heal themselves. Therefore, they will have the power to challenge the powerful Protoss.


    However, Zhou Yi also knows that although the demon family can heal itself, the injury can be suppressed for a while, and the injury in the body will break out at any time. This crazy method of absorbing heaven and earth aura to improve the self-healing speed is equivalent to drinking poison to quench thirst. Once the injury breaks out, it will be more violent.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi will give the demon man a chance to heal himself and strengthen his body. It is precisely because of this that he will take the strongest defensive sword move "painting the ground as a prison" to hold and suppress the other party and prevent the other party from having a chance to heal well.


    Today, it is far from the time of the invasion of the demon family. Human friars have no way to understand the strength and toughness of the demon family, but Zhou Yi is the one who knows best. In Zhou Yi''s divine knowledge world, many memories and things have been sealed by himself, but the most demons, demons and ghosts have no seal on their knowledge, but they didn''t expect to meet each other so early.


    It seems that we should choose the opportunity to upgrade from the gas refining period to the foundation building period, and our cultivation speed should be further accelerated. While Zhou Yi was thinking this in his mind, he walked forward steadily without relaxing.


    The demon family man is really angry. Regardless, he needs to use his strong self-healing ability to recover to his best state, and then he wants to crush the humble human reptile in front of him. For thousands of years, no human has been strong enough to hurt himself, except for the rise of the powerful human Imperial Dynasty that once made his ancestors feel very difficult.


    The demon man roared and rushed out like lightning. At the same time, he waved his fist and hit Zhou Yi. When his body reached Zhou Yi, his fist also hit Zhou Yi''s head and hit Zhou Yi''s head. There was no stagnation in the whole process. At the same time, the powerful momentum of the demon family also oppressed Zhou Yi''s scope of activities, Zhou Yi will encounter obstacles when he moves around. He just wants Zhou Yi to fight with himself, because in individual combat, no race can be stronger than the demon family in physical strength and fighting skills, nor can the Protoss.


    But what the demon man doesn''t know is that the human boy in front of him is not just so young on the surface. Zhou Yi smiles. Of course, he knows the fighting style of the demon soldiers, and it will not change for tens of thousands of years, because the demon is proud, stubborn, insidious but not wise. Their fighting style is very simple and efficient, but the simpler the fighting style, there will be many ways to deal with it.


    Zhou Yi''s mind controls the virtual shadow of the Dragon Blood Sword around him. More than 30 virtual shadows are divided into up, down, left, right, front and back, attacking the demon men in an all-round way. Some virtual shadows are straight stabbing, some are oblique splitting, some are rotating, and some are almost hidden in the dark. In short, each virtual shadow has different forms, Being able to control more than 30 different forms of virtual shadows at the same time is already a very superb mind control skill. Only demons like Zhou Yi can have such powerful fighting skills in the Qi refining period.


    The demon family man was really surprised because he saw unprecedented talent from Zhou Yi. If such a young man grows up, he will definitely be a very strong enemy to the future demon family. Therefore, Zhou Yi must get rid of him. This was the first reaction from the demon man, and even exceeded the strong anger feeling just beaten by Zhou Yi.


    "Boy, do you want to hurt me? Wishful thinking!" the black gas like black viscous liquid soared around the demon family man, which did not stop the virtual shadow of those dragon blood swords. When more than 30 virtual shadows of dragon blood swords entered the black Qi of the demon man''s body protection, it became difficult to move and go further.


    The fist of the demon man was about to hit Zhou Yi''s head at this time, and Zhou Yi didn''t want to defend at all. He just smiled and looked at the demon man with clear eyes, and his hands quickly formed a French seal.


    "Bang ~!" Zhou Yi twists and rubs his fingers gently and snaps his fingers. The virtual shadows of more than 30 dragon blood swords trapped by the demon family''s body protection and magic Qi and unable to move burst at the same time. Originally, it was omni-directional. Now the power of explosion is definitely greater than that of previous Reiki beam shells.


    With a loud bang of "boom ~ ~", the body of the demon man was splashed with blood, and the whole body was filled with flames. The tacit understanding of the body protection was directly broken.


    "Stab!" Zhou Yi certainly won''t miss this good opportunity. The virtual shadows of 40 dragon blood swords stab out at the same time. They are divided into four groups. Every ten virtual shadows attack one of the limbs. Only the virtual shadows of four groups of dragon blood swords work at the same time can penetrate the powerful body of the demon family.


    "Ah..." the demon man shouted miserably. His limbs were penetrated by the virtual shadow of Dragon Blood Sword. He suddenly lost his ability to move and resist. His legs were soft and fell to the ground, and his two arms were soft. The demon man endured the pain and looked at him in horror. The young human in front of him seemed very clear about the weak point of his physical defense. He knew where the weak point was before he could be broken with one blow.


    "Human, I want to..."


    "Shh... If you want to be cruel, believe it or not, I''ll cut off your head and kick it as a ball now?"


    The cold words have no meaning of joking, and it is impossible to joke on the battlefield. It is common for the demon family to kick the head of the human race, the divine race, the demon race and even their own people as a ball. The worst thing is that the fierce and unparalleled body of the demon family makes his body two points, and his head can survive for a long time. Therefore, if he is kicked as a ball, his mind can still maintain a terrible soberness.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s heart was alarmed. It was a feeling for no reason. His hair stood up all over his body.


    "No, it''s dangerous!" Zhou Yimeng made a mistake one by one, and Kaman jumped back. Almost at the same time, an underground hole appeared at Zhou Yi''s feet, and a strange thing came out of it.


    "Are you finally going to fight?" Zhou Yi has more than rich experience against the enemy. Although he is faced with a sudden underground hole and a strange thing drilled out of the underground hole, he is still in no hurry. He spins smartly in the air, falls on the nearby field, continues to slide, and retreats for more than ten meters. Then he flashes a cold light in his hand and splits out with a dragon blood sword, At the same time, the virtual shadow of the Dragon Blood Sword around the body also flew out with the sword.


    At this time, almost all the strange monsters drilled out of the collapsed underground hole came out. It turned out to be a huge three headed plant. Devil''s land cannibal flower? Zhou Yi''s first thought is the fierce plant living in the tropical rain forest, but the plant in front of him is ten meters high. The diameter of the three large corollaries like huge serrated mouths alone is more than one meter. It''s definitely hard to be bitten by the large corolla with serrations.


    The three heads of plant flowers are very spiritual. As soon as they drill out, they are divided into three directions and attack Zhou Yi. If so, it would be better. Almost at the same time, the ground also collapsed behind Zhou Yi. Another three headed ogre in the demon kingdom came out from behind and attacked Zhou Yi fiercely.


    "He can control two three headed cannibals in the Magic Kingdom, and at least he is an intermediate mage of the magic clan. He hasn''t appeared yet?" Zhou Yi said and smiled, waving a dragon blood sword and cleaving the flower stem of a cannibal in the Magic Kingdom. The flower stems of cannibals in the devil''s kingdom are as thick as people''s thighs, and they are dissatisfied with the cross grain old skin. It''s definitely not easy to cut off ordinary weapons, but the Dragon Blood Sword in Zhou Yi''s hand is a Dharma sword that Zhou Yi''s blood has sacrificed and refined. The first attribute is sharpness, which can be said to be invincible. Immediately cut off the flower stems of cannibals in the devil''s kingdom in front.

 Chapter 355

    After losing the support of the flower stem, the corolla of the cannibal flower in the three demon regions suddenly fell down. While Zhou Yi dodged, he kicked out with his spring legs and kicked out a corolla as a football. As soon as he flew into the air, the Corolla was filled with vitality by Zhou Yi and burst into pollen in an instant.


    When Zhou Yi cut a cannibal flower in the demon kingdom with a sword, in a dark corner, a tall and thin man vomited blood. He was tired and almost fell to the ground. This man is a magician. According to the plan with his companion disguised as a mummy, he is responsible for ambushing his summoning creature twin three headed ogre in the magic domain. Once it happens, he can definitely trap any ancient friar under the primordial period from all directions.


    What I didn''t expect is that although Zhou Yi is only a friar in the Qi training period, his combat effectiveness is too strong. Especially when Zhou Yi wears black armor, it feels like a God coming to earth.


    It''s heartache for the mage of the magic family. You know, the three headed ogre flower in the magic domain is a rare variety in the world, and it may not be able to produce ten plants in a thousand years. Moreover, it is in the human world at this time, and there is a lack of necessary conditions to cultivate the ogre flower in the magic domain.


    Now, in the blink of an eye, a three headed ogre flower in the magic domain is scrapped. The flower stem is cut off and has no physiology, which makes the magic mage who has devoted a lot of effort to the three headed ogre flower in the magic domain feel heartache? What''s more, he who is connected with his heart and mind is also seriously hurt.


    But it''s not over. After Zhou Yi cut off a three headed ogre flower with a sword, he smiled grimly at the other three headed ogre flower, "want to eat me? See if I don''t cut you, stew..."


    Zhou Yi''s grim smile was seen in the corner. The magician couldn''t help but feel a palpitation in his heart. It was clear that the young man could kill the three headed ogre in the devil''s domain with one sword before he could build the foundation. The rest of the three headed ogre in the devil''s domain couldn''t let Zhou Yi kill anything.


    Zhou Yi''s body method was like electricity and magic. He jumped out. At the beginning, his body shape could be seen with the naked eye, but when he rushed to the three cannibals in the demon Kingdom, his body shape was blurred and almost a remnant.


    When the Dragon Blood Sword was waved out, it seemed that a sharp flash appeared out of thin air. When the sword light flashed, a human head corolla the size of a grinding plate was cut off smoothly.


    The only three headed ogre flower in the demon Kingdom gave a cry after the beast was hurt, and quickly drilled into the ground. In the blink of an eye, only two heads were crowded outside to withdraw to the ground. How can Zhou Yi let the ogre flower of the demon Kingdom escape in front of him? In a flash, the body has reached the two corolla, the Dragon Blood Sword flashes, and the extremely sharp blade immediately cuts off the remaining two corolla.


    The magician in the shadow cried out in pain and covered his chest. A stream of blood gushed out of his mouth. In the blink of an eye, he became thinner and fell to the ground, dying. Once the three headed ogre flower cultivated with its own blood essence is killed, it will also be severely damaged as the host of the former magic mage.


    Zhou Yi''s figure flashed in front of the magician. The Dragon Blood Sword waved without hesitation and went straight to the magician''s neck. Although the magician vomited blood and suffered heavy damage, his strong body still had the power of war.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi was going to kill himself, the magician pressed his palms on the ground and recited an ancient and difficult spell. A black light burst up. The figure of the magician was covered by the black light and disappeared in an instant. Zhou Yi''s lightning sword cut the air.


    "Ah..." with a scream, the figure of the magician appeared more than ten meters away from Zhou Yi. His palm covered his chest, and blood flowed from his fingers like a spring.


    The magician''s other finger pointed to Zhou Yi and trembled


    Asked: "how can you... Know where I blink?"


    With a move of Zhou Yi''s hand, the life chasing soul shuttle flashes out of the dark shadow and returns to Zhou Yi''s palm. The blood trace on the life chasing soul shuttle indicates that the killer has just seen red.


    "I just know." Zhou Yi pointed to another Dharma sword released by Zhou Yi. The Kunlun immortal sword fell from the sky and cut off the head of the magician. The huge head fell to the ground, and the headless dead body turned over and fell.


    No one is more familiar with the characteristics of the demon family than Zhou Yi. The blinking body method that human beings can perform only after the first baby is not a problem for the demon family, especially the mage of the demon family. When Zhou Yi cut off the first sword, he knew that his sword might not be able to kill the curse family division on the spot. Therefore, he arranged two sets of schemes in succession.


    One is to use the life chasing soul shuttle to snipe the magic mage who wants to escape. In addition, Kunlun fairy sword is released in mid air, which can catch up with the flashing magic Mage at any time.


    The mage of the magic family was seriously injured just now because of the anti phagocytosis of cannibals in the magic domain. It seems that it is much more serious than expected. The demon family has always been rich in demon family soldiers, but the magician is precious. Therefore, when fighting the demon family, Zhou Yi generally adopts that the demon family soldiers can be captured and tortured, but the demon family mage must not let go, because as long as there is even a little negligence, the demon family mage may escape from the world with strange and unpredictable spells.


    Zhou Yi came forward and grabbed the head of the magician with his hand. Although he looked at him, he could still talk in his mouth. He slapped him in the face.


    "Humble and ignorant human beings, you must pay a heavy price for your daring to offend our Protoss! I''m Augustine..."


    "Shut up! No one wants to hear your nagging!" Zhou Yi slapped him again. This time, he filled his palm with aura and broke half of the magician''s head. However, the powerful vitality of the magic family still needs the magic family mage to survive, but at this time, the magic family mage can no longer say anything.


    Zhou Yi took the head of the magician and walked to the body of the previous magician man. He looked coldly at the magician man who was still struggling to resist on the ground. The virtual images of dragon blood swords that Zhou Yi shot into the demon family man''s body were all transformed by aura, which played a very important role in suppressing the demon family''s aura. Even with the strong vitality and strong body of the demon family, he could not get rid of the aura shackles that loved the body.


    "Raise your dog''s head and see who it is?" Zhou Yi threw the head of the magician in front of the magician man.


    The demon man looked at his companion''s head, and suddenly his eyes widened and his whole body trembled uncontrollably. The human young man in front of him was really terrible! Divide three into five and kill the powerful mage of his demon family on the spot. You know, in front of him, this mage is a character he is very afraid of.


    "Oh, Gustin, Liu Yi, Jeff... My God, how do you..."


    Zhou Yi impatiently interrupted and shouted, "I''ll start asking you questions now. If one sentence is false, then your immediate companion will be your end. Kicking your head as a ball is definitely not a threat, okay? I have at least 360 ways to fix your head. Believe it or not, I''ll show you now?"


    The demon man was afraid. Although the demon man was born a soldier, and they were all brave men who were not afraid of death. They only knew to move forward and did not know to retreat, the demon man in front of us had lived for too long.


    For the demon clan, the fairy clan, the Protoss and the powerful demon clan, life will be very long. Take an ordinary demon family''s life, which is basically over 200 years old. Once the demon family warrior can successfully promote to the Baron, his life will be extended to 500 years. After the Viscount, his life is about 1500 years old. If he is promoted to count, he will have 3000 years of life. The demon family man, who has lived for more than 2000 years, is unable to break through to the count because he has left his ancestral land and is not in his own world. The system of this world is not suitable for the survival of the demon family.


    The reason why the demon man can survive is that he has practiced some cultivation techniques similar to the turtle rest Dharma of human monks and put himself in a state of suspended death.


    The longer you live, the closer you are to death. Life has a common problem, that is, you are afraid of death. You are very afraid of death. The demon man was just an ordinary demon warrior. He came to the world to attack with the leader of the demon clan. Unexpectedly, he was trapped here by human friars for more than 2000 years. With his talent, even being promoted to Baron may be a problem. Now, he still hopes to break through the count, which makes him cherish his life more.


    Zhou Yi looked at the demon man with his eyes rolling around until her heart was alive. So Zhou Yi didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took out his Dragon Blood Sword and inserted it into the head of the magician.


    The extremely sharp Dragon Blood Sword split the magician''s head in half, revealing the brain tissue that was different from human brain tissue. The brain tissue of the demon family is more like a jelly like crystal, showing black and red, and still beating autonomously, just like the human heart.


    The demon clan has two hearts, one in the brain and the other in the chest. Therefore, even if the devil''s head is cut off, the head can still survive for a long time.


    Zhou Yi''s sword cut open the jelly like and tough demon brain tissue, and then jumped out a light red crystal the size of a peanut with the tip of the sword.

 Chapter 356

    "The quality is quite good. It''s a crystal very close to the count level. Take it." Zhou Yi threw it into his heart. Then he put the brain tissue of the magician back into a mess and stuffed it back into the magician''s head.


    Although Zhou Yi said that he had cut open the head of the magician, it was not a fatal injury. Even if he cut open the head, it did not completely destroy the brain tissue inside. After he stuffed it back, the powerful vitality of the magician was stimulated again. The brain tissue inside was beating like the heart, and the magician was still alive, But at this time, it is no different from the walking dead, because as a symbol of the demon family, the demon core has been taken away by Zhou Yi!


    "Now you can finally say something I''m interested in?"


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s cold and ruthless eyes, the demon man couldn''t help shaking, not only his body, but also his heart and brain. The Demon Lord is very cold and cruel, but I''m afraid it''s worse than the human man in front of me?!


    "OK! I said, I''ll tell you all I know. Please let me live."


    Zhou Yi has not seen the soft bones of the demon family, but the man in front of him is unusually soft. Slightly surprised, but Zhou Yi nodded and said coldly, "as long as you tell the truth, I will let you go."


    "I don''t believe in the promise of mankind. You can make a poisonous oath."


    "Say or not?"


    Looking at Zhou Yi waving the Dragon Snow sword in his hand, it seems that he will cut off his head in the next second, touching the man again, he quickly nodded and said, "well, I''ll take it as if you have promised me, and I''ll tell you what I know."


    What the demon man said in front of him was more than 2000 years ago and the era when he was active at that time. However, Zhou Yi sounded frightened when he said that there was no record in the world.


    After listening to the narration of the demon man, Zhou Yi asked a lot of questions in detail. He didn''t use his magic to seal the demon man until the fish belly was white. At one time, he put it into the skin bag of the corpse that the demon man disguised as a corpse.


    Zhou Yi found Huang million and others and asked them to help Professor Xie Haiyan and the students of class 2 archaeology work together this morning. He needs time to think about it and sort out the information he just got.


    Zhou Yi walked to the depths of the grassland until he came to a quiet place that was almost like the land of the dead. He sat down cross legged and quietly practiced. At the same time, he sorted out the words said by the demon man.


    Professor Xie Haiyan once said that the grassland they are going to dig for archaeology was once a capital site of an ancient dynasty in the Yanyun mountains, the Yanyun kingdom. It is suspected that under this grassland, there is a huge Yanyun Dynasty palace that has never been found.


    In fact, it is true that under this grassland and among the mountains, there was a huge building complex once known as the imperial city of Yanyun Dynasty, but now it has been deeply buried underground.


    According to the demon captives, after the Yanyun Dynasty was defeated by the powerful Pre-Qin Dynasty, the royal family of Yanyun Dynasty had to seal the whole palace of Yanyun Dynasty underground.


    The Yanyun Dynasty was once divided into two stages. One was the first stage which lasted for more than 400 years, and the latter stage refers to the second phase of the Yanyun Dynasty, which has been revived for only about 50 years, with a time interval of only 150 years.


    One hundred and fifty years later, it was restored by the strong rise of the Yanyun Dynasty. According to elder martial sister Xie Haiyan, it was because later historians and archaeologists believed that the Yanyun Dynasty had a very powerful magic weapon, which was likely to be equivalent to the level of fairies. However, the confession of the demon captives overturned this hypothesis.


    The Yanyun Dynasty can be restored. Of course, there are many magic weapons to support it, but there is no such magic weapon against the sky. The reason why the Yanyun Dynasty can be restored is that the royal family, the descendants of the Yanyun Dynasty, has taken refuge in the demon family.


    The royal family of the descendants of Yanyun Dynasty moved troops from the demon family, entered the human world from the demon world of the different world, launched a war, directly led the elite demon soldiers, re invaded the land of the Pre-Qin Dynasty and restored the Yanyun Dynasty.


    At that time, there were a total of 5000 elite demon warriors from the demon world to the human world. A marquis level demon family tie led ten Earl level demon family generals and hundreds of viscount level demon family leaders. The demon family man captured by Zhou Yi and the demon family mage killed by Zhou Yi were all members of the demon family expeditionary army at that time.


    A marquis level commander of the demon clan is equivalent to the deification period among ancient friars of human beings, and the demon clan itself is a powerful race with very strong body and naturally immune to many kinds of spells. Therefore, it is not a problem for a Marquis of the demon clan to choose more than three humanized deification friars.


    In addition, the 5000 elite demon warriors under the Marquis level commander of the demon family once killed, seized the territory and killed the people of the Xianqin Dynasty as soon as they entered the territory of the Pre-Qin Dynasty, caught the Qin Dynasty unprepared, and quickly recaptured the former territory of the Yanyun Dynasty.


    After the initial sneak attack in the pre Qin Dynasty, the rear camp was in chaos and seriously damaged. Even their own kings were almost captured by the Knights of the demon clan. Originally, the pre Qin Dynasty was stepping up its pace to compete for the Central Plains, so it slowed down the pace of conquering the Central Plains and unifying the world.


    In order to cultivate the outside, we must first settle the inside, set off the strategy that the dynasty had to change, took the defensive against the various princes in the Central Plains, and took a fierce offensive against the Yanyun Dynasty, which rose again in its hinterland.


    After nearly 20 years of fierce fighting, the Dynasty once again gained the upper hand in strategy with a strong mood. The army composed of the demon family army and those Yanyun''s descendants who returned to the command of Yanyun Dynasty was defeated one by one.


    It was a crusade army composed of 1000 low friars and 50000 veterans who were used to fighting, and restrained the further expansion of 5000 elite demons.


    The name of the deified general is Bai Wushuang. In history, it is called invincible and invincible. It is called the first general in history, and it is also called the first killing God in history. Zhou Yi did not expect that even Bai Wushuang was a monk and a monk in the period of transforming God.


    After entering the period of transforming God, the monk has already entered the fairy world with half a foot. It is well deserved that Bai Wushuang can obtain the name of the first killing God in the ages.


    Under the command of Bai Wushuang, although the demon army lost nearly 1000 people in these years of fighting, it still maintained the strong combat power of more than 4000 demon soldiers. However, in a famous battle of yinfengchuan in Yanyun mountain, Bai Wushuang made dumplings for more than 4000 demon troops and killed almost all the demon soldiers at once, Because Bai Wushuang never had prisoners.


    Almost all the demon masters, including the Marquis level demon commander, were slaughtered in that battle. Defeated by Bai Wushuang, the remnant soldiers of the demon family returned to the capital of the Yanyun Dynasty, that is, the grassland where Zhou Yi and they are now located, which was once the imperial city of the Yanyun Dynasty.


    In order to protect themselves, the royal families of Yanyun Dynasty launched the city protection array of Yanyun Imperial City, sealed the whole Imperial City, and prevented the murderer Bai Wushuang from rushing into the city to kill. But what I didn''t expect was that Bai Wushuang added another seal in addition to their seal, which really turned Yanyun imperial city into a death place.


    After several wars, there were no more than 300 demon warriors who really invaded the world. Some died of serious injuries, while others have been hiding in the sealed imperial city. After more than 2000 years of baptism, the original Yanyun Dynasty has really become a land of dead souls.


    The three flying dead men Zhou Yi saw that day were all human generals of the Yanyun Dynasty and demon warriors captured by Zhou Yi. They were completely different kinds of people.


    Zhou Yi learned from the mouth of the demon captives that in the huge underground Imperial City, in addition to the Royal descendants of the Yanyun Dynasty, there are the remnants of the demon family.


    When the Yanyun Dynasty was sealed, the demon clan suffered a disastrous defeat, but it did not think of 300 demon soldiers. In another infighting, only more than 30 people were killed by the army of the Yanyun Dynasty. However, the army and people of the Yanyun Dynasty were also killed and injured.


    Finally, although he was the last monarch of Yanyun Dynasty at that time, he led the remaining demon warriors and his supporters to win the final victory. Finally, he still couldn''t break through the double seal and had to end up depressed and become a powerful Zombie King.


    Last night''s demon warriors and mages didn''t mean to deal with Zhou Yi, because they just wanted to blend into the human world and see if they are still in the world of the Pre-Qin Dynasty and whether there is still the first murderer Bai unparalleled in the Pre-Qin Dynasty. It''s a rare opportunity to go deep into the human world. These demons who have been trapped underground for more than 2000 years have long been tired of it.


    A person''s reputation can frighten people. For thousands of years, Zhou Yi has a longing for the murderer Bai Wushuang he has never met. If Bai Wushuang was once a monk in the period of incarnation, it is very likely that he is still alive, but he doesn''t know which fairyland he flew to.

 Chapter 357

    Zhou Yi doesn''t want to track down the past and traces of those people in previous history, but he knows that the demon family has participated in the struggle between people in history, so has the protoss who are incompatible with the demon family ever participated in the process of history?


    There is no exact time node when the history of human cultivation began. In that era of cultivation with flowers and wild grass, there was a cultivation master who, knowing that he had no hope of going to heaven, was determined to complete a vast and incomparable history of human cultivation. Therefore, he once visited the Sutra Pavilion Archives of the large sect of cultivation with a long history, After visiting famous mountains and rivers for 300 years, I finally defined the history of human cultivation of truth as from the earliest era of human mythology. I believe that human cultivation of truth has experienced three major development periods. Now people know that the era when hundreds of schools of thought contend in the Pre-Qin Dynasty is the third major development period.


    Originally, in the historical monograph "the age of flowers blooming - the history of human cultivation", the master of cultivation mentioned the illusion, calculated the fourth great period and named it Xianwu period. However, after the third period, this magnificent book, which was made in tens of millions of words, was left in the corner of history for a variety of reasons. It is more due to the relationship between genius and man-made disasters. It is mainly that all dynasties regarded this book as a forbidden book, so it can not be spread in history.


    Zhou Yi''s last life had experienced the Xianwu period, and it was because he had accidentally found a Book among the monuments of an immortal. He couldn''t help but respect the Xiuzhen everyone who had not signed or whose name was deliberately hidden, because this Xiuzhen everyone disclosed too many secrets based on the history of human cultivation written by Shi Jiafeng, It''s also normal to be regarded as banned.


    There are too many secrets and taboos. Even if Zhou Yi once printed all the contents in his divine world, he still had to seal them for fear that he would be careless because the contents of this book attracted some special attention.


    The upcoming Xianwu period will be the fourth development period. The human practitioners emerging in this period will completely exhaust the resources of the whole earth, and then the earth will be repaired, waiting for the coming of the fifth development period.


    After learning from the mouth of the captured demon soldiers that Bai Wushuang of the Pre-Qin Dynasty was also a monk in the period of transforming God, Zhou Yi was awe inspiring. Part of his memory of self sealing came to life. At least the memory of Bai Wushuang is no longer what it is written in today''s history books, We also know that the pre Qin period is actually the third great development period in the history of human cultivation.


    Most importantly, Zhou Yi vaguely found that the reason why he was able to reincarnate and practice seems not to be to set foot on the top of the fairy world again, but to meet the upcoming xianwuji. But what is the specific purpose? My cultivation is still too shallow. It is impossible to touch the depths of my seal.


    After thinking for a long time, Zhou Yi finally stood up, turned slowly and looked at the flying stiff of most of the literati he had seen standing behind him. Speaking of it, the scholar was dressed like a stiff man, handsome and elegant. If his head had not been cut off and suspended around his neck with a secret method, he would definitely be a romantic figure.


    Zhou Yi was not surprised by the appearance of the scribe. In fact, the scribe has been standing behind him for half an hour. The other party has no intention to make a move, and of course Zhou Yi will not make a move. One person and one zombie seemed to see each other, so they stood and sat together for a period of time.


    "Have you made a decision?"


    "There are some things I haven''t figured out yet. I want to ask my husband for advice."


    Zhou Yi respectfully saluted the scholar Fei stiff, which was very antique. The scholar flew stiff and saluted back. His body bent down, but his head floated strangely in the air. "I don''t dare. Just ask me if there''s anything under my feet. I know everything and say everything."


    "I''d like to know that Yan Yunlie Hong, the monarch of the Yanyun Dynasty, who was restored in that period, is the identity of the demon clan?"


    "Sure enough, I guessed. Yes. Yan yunliehong did have half of the blood descendants of the demon clan, otherwise it would be impossible to move out of the rescue of the demon clan and fight with the Qin Dynasty."


    "I know a little about the strength of the demon family. Can''t even the 5000 elite of the demon family led by the Marquis of the demon family defeat Bai Wushuang?"


    "Bai Wushuang?" the scholar flew stiff and chewed the name. It seemed that he was still afraid when talking about the name. "Bai Wushuang may not have been the strongest man in our time, but he was definitely the most terrible man. His existence directly affected the era of princes competing for hegemony in which hundreds of flowers competed and hundreds of schools of thought contended at that time. He used his arms like a God, and his elite soldiers could sweep all the princes in the world at that time. If all the princes hadn''t invited the immortal family backers behind him to extend that era, the pre-Qin period Wang Chao has already ruled the world. "


    "I''d like to ask, what era is it now? But it''s still under the rule of the Pre-Qin Dynasty. I''m afraid it''s not long ago when I look at my words, manners, costumes and etiquette?"


    "The pre Qin Dynasty perished as early as 2000 years ago and was replaced by the first and most powerful centralized state in ancient times, the Tianhan empire."


    The scholar feijiang was surprised and asked, "it''s long gone. So, which immortal sect rules the world now?"


    "There is no rule of the immortal family of monks in the country of mankind. The ancient method of cultivation has long declined."


    The scholar was shocked again. After being silent for a long time, he sighed: "the stars are gone, and you are gone. People don''t care. The sky doesn''t exist. It''s the routine of heaven and earth and the constant law of the world."


    When the scholar''s emotion was over, Zhou Yi arched his hands again and asked, "Sir, why do you look like this?"


    The scribe held up his head, smiled and said, "this is a gift from my king. I thought I was dead. Who thought I could come back to life, but it''s a zombie, not a human. Alas, nature teases people. Maybe one day, when I can see the sun again, I can still meet my old friend."


    The scholar feijiang took his head in his hand and spoke. The scene was strange and strange, but Zhou Yi didn''t mean to be afraid at all. He just watched the scholar feijiang speak quietly.


    "In those years, after we were defeated by Bai Wushuang, we retreated to the imperial city. We know that once the city is broken, it must be in danger of being slaughtered. There is no doubt about this, because Bai Wushuang will never keep prisoners. According to our meaning, we want to stick to it. We would rather die than give in."


    "However, Bai Wushuang sent us a message at this time, that is to kill all the demon people, and then dedicate their heads to the pre Qin Dynasty. The rest of the descendants of the Yanyun Dynasty bowed down and became ministers, so we can let our people go. This had to be said to be a wonderful move by Bai Wushuang, so the people were distracted. At that time, we all advocated the monarch, including us Kill all the remaining 300 demon family soldiers and give them to Bai Wushuang. With Bai Wushuang''s pride, he will not break his promise. "


    "However, our king himself is also a descendant of the demon family. He was afraid that even he would be killed by us. Therefore, he started to kill us first. My head was cut off by my monarch at that time."


    "When I found myself resurrected, I knew that the imperial city had become a Shura field, hundreds of thousands of residents and tens of thousands of soldiers had died, and there were only more than 30 demons and monarchs left. Our imperial city was sealed, and it was double sealed. We all knew that it was a white and unparalleled plot. It was a clear plot, but we had to fall into it , if we succeed, more than 100000 of us still have a glimmer of life. It seems that there is no life at all. Maybe all this is in the calculation of white matchless, eh... "


    "You were killed by the monarch and made into zombies. Do you have to guard the city for them? I didn''t understand until yesterday that you people died unjustly and intended to guide us into the underground Imperial City, did you?"


    "Yes! We can''t be loyal to the demon family, but we are all controlled by them. It''s impossible to resist. If we can stir up or even destroy those demon families that remain in the underground Imperial City, we will be liberated. Even if we become ashes, what can we do if we can''t be reborn forever?"


    "We saw hope from yesterday''s battle between you and the demon family soldiers and the demon family mages. Therefore, the general asked me to come here and try to persuade me to enter the underground imperial city. Can you help us destroy the soul lock array in the imperial city? As long as we break the soul lock array, we will no longer be controlled by those demon families and can fight to the death with them. Whether we win or lose, we will win It will be the biggest winner. We can seize all the treasures in the underground imperial city when we are both defeated. "


    The scholar feijiang didn''t persuade Zhou Yi with how much he paid afterwards, but directly told Zhou Yi with the simplest and concise development context that the soldiers of the original Yanyun Dynasty who were regarded as the watchdog by those demons hated the demons. Once they had the opportunity, they would burn jade and stone with the demons.


    Zhou Yi has no doubt about what the scholar Fei Jiang said. He was born in the Zhou family and is very familiar with refining corpses. He is no stranger to zombies. Zhou Yi knows exactly what is more and less in these zombies. They are really lack of souls. I''m afraid they are all in the soul lock array that the scholar Fei Jiang said.

 Chapter 358

    After listening to the words of the scholar Fei Jiang, Zhou Yi nodded and agreed without thinking about it for long.


    The headless scribe flew stiff, bowed and swept the floor, and said sincerely, "thank you for your success."


    After standing still, the scholar feijiang took out a jade, handed it to Zhou Yi and said, "this jade is all the maps of the underground imperial city. Take this into the underground imperial city to ensure that you can be smooth."


    Zhou Yi took it over and scanned it with his mind. It was indeed a map of a city. It was a very three-dimensional map. At a glance, it seemed as if he was in it.


    Zhou Yi asked again, "it''s not so easy for me to enter the underground Imperial City, is it?"


    "It''s very easy, because there are only more than 30 remaining demons led by Yan yunliehong, and only a thousand zombies loyal to them. And we have controlled most of the dead, and you can sneak in anytime, anywhere."


    "But if every one of the more than thirty demon families is as powerful as the demon family warrior and mage I met, I can only run away."


    "As long as you act carefully and don''t touch the heaven worship hall, there should be no big deal. For thousands of years, the soul arrest and soul lock array has always been very relaxed, because the people of the demon family know that we can''t even get close, but can come and go freely. I believe that with our ability, if we want to destroy an array, it should be easy."


    There are not many flaws in the words of the scribe feijiang, but Zhou Yi still has some doubts. Why didn''t the heavy armor feijiang come to talk to himself, or the light armor feijiang? At first glance, this scribe is the kind of alert and resourceful type. What he said may be true, and everything he said may be true, but what he didn''t say may hide evil intentions.


    However, Zhou Yi knows that he has to go down to the underground Imperial City anyway. At least, he needs to understand something. Moreover, it is absolutely impossible to restore a dynasty that has been destroyed for more than 100 years. It is also very possible that senior sister Xie Haiyan guessed that there is a secret treasure in the Yanyun King Dynasty.


    Although Zhou Yi has a lot of magic weapons, who cares if he has more secrets? Especially the level of treasure that can revive a country, of course, the more the better.


    "Well, what do you call this gentleman?"


    "My name has long been forgotten. Just call me Lao Wen."


    "Mr. Wen, I''ll arrange it first, and then I''ll go down. I can help you a little. It''s also a respect for history."


    Since there is a map of the whole city given by the scribe feijiang and feijiang''s help to himself, Zhou Yi believes that even if he enters the underground Imperial City, it is estimated that he will not be in much danger. If others are afraid of these zombies, Zhou Yi is really not afraid, and even likes to be with these zombies.


    Zhou Yi returned to the village. At this time, the work of archaeology class 2 has come to an end and everyone is resting. Zhou Yi finds Xie Haiyan and simply tells her that he wants to go down. Xie Haiyan was silent for a moment and asked, "do you want to take Huang million?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "no, they don''t have to go down first. I''m afraid I''ll be a little dangerous this time. It''s inconvenient to take them."


    "Then take care of yourself. I know Shifu has high expectations of you. You can''t hang up before Shifu sees you become a talent."


    "Hey, thank you for your kind words, elder martial sister."


    After talking to senior sister, Zhou Yi finds Mu Qingya and simply tells her that he wants to explore. Mu Qingya also wanted to go, but Zhou Yi refused. Joking, how can he relax when his wife goes to such a dangerous place? By the way, we should let Xie Haiyan, Lin Xue and others look at Mu Qingya. Although Mu Qingya is a obedient and smart girl, it is difficult to follow her secretly.


    Zhou Yi comforted a wood Qingya, then found Wan bin and others and asked them to cooperate with Xie HaiYan''s work. Wan bin and others were excited about fighting with those Yin spirit beasts last night. They asked Zhou Yi if they could train tonight? Zhou Yi coldly refused them and told them to stay alive. They must not cause trouble.


    Zhou Yi finally found blackhead and Huang million and asked them to protect the second archaeological class. Naturally, Huang million and others agreed and proposed to go down to the underground imperial city with Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi refused. How easy it is to be alone, stay with so many people and form a group? More people than the 100000 level zombie army in the underground imperial city? Can you beat the elite of more than 30 demon families?


    After the arrangement, Zhou Yi returned to the deep part of the playground. In the same place, the headless flying stiff, known as Lao Wen, was waiting for him.


    "Everything has been arranged? Then follow me."


    "Yes, sir, please lead the way."


    Lao Wen leads the way, and Zhou Yi follows. One person, one zombie, chatting all the way. Zhou Yi asked about the local conditions and customs of Lao Wen''s era. Lao Wen asked Zhou Yi about the changes of the times today. Both of them are very smart people. They both know that they are trying to set each other''s words and sort out useful information. Therefore, what they should say and what they shouldn''t say will never be disclosed.


    Lao Wen''s speed is getting faster and faster, and Zhou Yi is not bad. He walks faster and faster. After walking for more than an hour, he has almost passed through more than half of the grassland. The mountains here are becoming more and more steep. Looking back at the village, he can''t see it for a long time.


    Lao Wen suddenly stopped and said, "this is the nearest entrance and the most convenient and safe entrance."


    Zhou Yi looks at the huge mountains in front of him. Between the jagged rocks, there is a dark cave. The cold air came out of the cave, and the Yin inside was very thick.


    "Mr. Wen, this is an ancient tomb." can we say that the entrance of the ancient tomb in front of us is an entrance to the underground imperial city? Zhou Yi still had some doubts in his heart. He turned around and looked at Lao Wen.


    "Yes, this is one of the imperial tombs of the dynasty. The corridor inside can directly lead to the underground imperial city. It will be a lot less trouble to enter from here."


    Zhou Yi was silent for a moment. He thought carefully about the map of the underground Imperial City recorded in the jade given to him by Mr. Wen, and identified whether what Mr. Wen said was true. Taking Zhou Yi''s cultivation as an example, it is the basic skill to never forget. Therefore, after only half a minute, Zhou Yi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll enter from here. You should be ready at that time. I will destroy the soul lock array."


    "Don''t worry, we are always preparing for this day. As long as the soul arrest and soul lock array is broken, our 100000 troops will pour into the imperial city and kill the faint king and those aliens."


    Zhou Yi nodded, said nothing more, and went straight into the huge cave.


    Zhou Yi knew that the mausoleum was unfinished, otherwise there would be no exposed stone caves. At the beginning, it was still a cave, but the more you walk, the narrower the road becomes. There is an unknown darkness around. Zhou Yi is not afraid. He can still see things in the dark. Even without eyes, he walks in the dark with his mind like walking on the ground.


    After a long walk, the front is no longer a semi natural and semi artificial cave, but a long corridor leading to unknown places, a corridor completely carved out of mountain stones. The walls of the corridor are impressively carved with mural like patterns. There are a pair of lamp racks on the walls on both sides every three steps. In the middle of the lamp basin of the lamp rack, there are a bead half the size of a fist. The light is emitted from these beads. Because I don''t know how old it is, the walls of the murals are covered with slippery mud, and I can''t see the original face. Only the colors in some places can see that the original murals must be a good product.


    The corridor is straight, about 20 meters away. There is a stone gate at the end of the left and right corridors. It is not as good as the general outline of the stone gate. Zhou Yi knows that those luminous beads are night pearls. Seeing that they are the same size and color, they are all valuable good things. If they are sold to Qiu Laojiu, they will make a lot of money.


    While thinking about it, Zhou Yi grabbed a bead and put it on his palm. After confirmation, Zhou Yi put the bead into his pocket. Something strange happened. The light of all the other beads disappeared in an instant, and the whole corridor became dark again. When the bead was taken out of his pocket, all the beads shone again.


    It seems that these night pearls can''t be taken away. This is a Dharma array, which can make the night pearls in the corridor bright.


    At the end of the corridor, he pulled his fingers in along the outline of the stone gate and tried to open the stone gate. No matter how hard he used his strength, the stone gate was one with the whole stone wall, motionless. The greasy mud was scraped off by fingers, revealing the carved murals, which are very colorful carved murals.


    Zhou Yi vaguely saw that the content of the above pattern was a picture of a maid passing on a banquet. Zhou Yi took out his knife and scraped it gently on the stone door. At this time, the desire for knowledge in his professional class surged up. He knew that the patterns in the tomb could better depict some information, and what Zhou Yi needs now is this kind of information.


    The pattern in front of us is that kind of strong color with different customs, which is very different from the style handed down, but it is well preserved.

 Chapter 359

    The picture depicts dozens of maids and maids in the long view or close view, either preparing seats and long tables for the banquet, or carrying all kinds of wine, water and dishes. The expression and body of each maid were vividly depicted like a divine pen, reproducing the banquet scene in the imperial palace.


    Zhou Yi is acutely aware that a young woman in the picture who is obviously the head of a maid is looking at him. Yes, just look, look at him with your eyes. Zhou Yi tilted his head, and his eyes turned slightly with his head. He rubbed his eyes and looked carefully, but he found that the portrait had not changed at all.


    But Zhou Yi knows that she is absolutely right. The young woman was looking at herself just now. His hand touched it and felt the smell inside. The maid moved and dodged. She was half sideways facing him. At this time, her whole body turned around, lowered her head, and half squatted down to bless Zhou Yifu. Then he looked at Zhou Yi with lively eyes and even an ambiguous and resentful look.


    "Can you see me?"


    "It''s a strange spell that locks people''s souls in the strokes. It''s the pen of the demon clan."


    "Are you a human? Not a royal family? Then how can you enter the mausoleum? Can you save me?" the beautiful maid turned her big bright eyes, and was very sad and pitiful.


    Not only the maid, but also the maids around them came alive, gathered together, bowed down to Zhou Yi and begged. Some maids even began to undress and strip, revealing an alternative style of murals.


    Zhou Yi didn''t reply. He is not the kind of chivalrous knight who upholds justice. He knew that the maid in front of him was stripped of her soul before she died, and then imprisoned in the mural with magic. Generally speaking, as long as there is enough spirit of death, the soul will survive in the mural. It is a very luxurious way of burial for the demon nobles.


    Zhou Yi didn''t think of this before. When he saw that the seal was broken, he understood. If you break the mural, you can release the soul, but the soul will immediately become a fierce ghost and attack all tomb robbers who dare to enter the mausoleum.


    "Well? It seems that you are the guard of this door. Can you open the door for me?" Zhou Yi is not unable to open the stone door in front of him, but can use wisdom. Why use the stupid method of smashing the door?


    The head maid turned her eyes, nodded, and waved her hands on both sides. The waiting women who were still seemed to start running. All the portraits moved and pushed, concentrating all the elements in the pattern to the left, and then the portraits also hidden to the left. As the pattern on the right becomes blank, the stone gate slowly starts and slides to the left.


    The stone door opens and Zhou Yi enters a small tomb. At this time, in front of Zhou Yi is a stone house with an area of about 120 square meters, in which the bodies of more than a dozen girls lie. Yes, it''s the girl''s body. I don''t know if they have been soaked in formalin. The bodies of these girls actually give people a fresh feeling. If the stone gate is not opened and a light wind blows, the clothes, clothes, skin and meat on those bodies will be turned into fly ash and disappear. I''m afraid Zhou Yi thinks what he sees is really a living person.


    These girls are the bodies of the maidens on the murals, but they have become white bones at this time. Just now, the shape of those girls was deeply imprinted in his mind. The faces of those girls were smiling, even with a pleasant flush, as if they were not dying, but just sleeping in Begonia spring.


    Zhou Yi sighed. Of course he knew what had happened just now. These maids were all martyrs. In modern times, it is not unreasonable to criticize slave society and feudal society. At least in terms of human rights, slave society and feudal society are completely unreasonable. Why should we be superior to others?


    With a heavy heart, Zhou Yi came out of the chambermaid''s burial room and came to the other side. There was also a stone gate on this side, and there were also traces of colored paintings on the stone gate. He carefully scraped off the thick mud on it and exposed the color murals inside. Although it was not as well preserved as the banquet picture of the maid opposite, the characters were lifelike.


    This is a picture of a group of muscular men with bare upper bodies digging a mine. The picture is absolutely exquisite and vivid. He saw the image of a man with a whip in his hand standing out on a boulder. Almost when Zhou Yi saw him in his eyes, the supervisor turned around, knelt on one knee and bowed his head.


    "Open the door!" a long chant seemed to penetrate the ancient times and echoed in Zhou Yi''s ear in an instant.


    Many coolies took action one after another and boldly moved the mountain that had been digging but not decided, revealing a blank. The stone gate split a gap from the middle, and then the gap gradually expanded, and the darkness inside gradually spread out.


    When the stone gate was almost opened, Zhou Yi did not rashly go in, but looked inside with a heavy face. When Yeming''s light roughly reflected the situation inside, Zhou Yi took a hard breath. This is a larger tomb. I''m afraid it''s 10 times larger than the tombs of the accompanying maidens just now? The number of white bones inside is about ten times? The only difference is that the white bones are scattered all over the tomb. The bones in the middle are thin, and the bones next to the wall are thick. More than dozens of metacarpal bones are deeply embedded in the walls of the tomb, which looks terrible.


    I think this tomb is also buried with others, but these are living martyrs. At least those maids were killed after being poisoned with poison. These coolies, the builders responsible for digging out the tombs of the monarchs of the Kingdom, were trapped here and died unwilling.


    With a heavy heart, Zhou Yi turned and left. Not long after he left, the stone gate behind him suddenly closed, blocking the scene of near death despair.


    Zhou Yi knows that this end is not the entrance. He recalls one item and thinks that there were colored paintings when he came in just now. Those colored paintings are more lifelike and can be called high-quality products.


    Zhou Yi turned back and came to the corridor. After scraping off the mud deposited on it, he exposed the colorful murals inside. The difference from the two stone gates is that there are as many as 24 murals here. After careful discrimination, I found that what stood out was a middle-aged man with a handsome face and five long beards. Or war, or garden, or banquet, the handsome middle-aged man was elated and domineering.


    Maybe these murals depict the owner of the tomb? It should be Yan Yunlie Hong, the last monarch of Yanyun Dynasty. Behind the stone gates on both sides are buried maids and slaves. So, where is the main Tomb of the tomb owner? It should be far from these two tombs. Zhou Yi carefully searched for clues. These colored paintings are really just works of art, not the terrible painting magic of painting with living souls.


    Having seen the ingenious design of the stone gate, Zhou Yi believes that it is just like the same designed tomb, so it must leave a cable in the mural. With a heart, I found something strange. In front of a mural of the tomb owner embracing Shuangmei and watching the troops, Zhou Yi stopped. Only the protagonist in this mural gives people the most real feeling.


    Zhou Yi looked straight at the tomb owner of the king''s high crown on the mural. Originally, the owner of the tomb, who embraced beauty on the left and Jiao on the right, sat up straight, "bold thief! Dare to peep at the king!" the eyes of the owner of the tomb released two heroic lights, as if there were thousands of knives and blades hidden inside.


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly. Unexpectedly, this is also a kind of Dharma array. However, in Zhou Yi''s opinion, this array is just a piece of cake. His eyes also radiated two auras. These two auras were the light of aura condensed by Zhou Yi. When he looked at Yan yunliehong in the mural, the puppet in the mural even gave a miserable hum, covered his eyes with his hands, and a blood line flowed out from the gap between his fingers.


    Almost at the same time, I noticed that there was something different behind me. I didn''t have to look back at all. I knew what was attacking me behind me. Right behind him, in a picture of thousands of troops fighting, Yan Yunlie Hong waved the spear in his hand. The spear in the image turned into a real spear and stabbed Zhou Yi. However, the spear pierced Zhou Yi''s body, as if it had hit steel, and the spear tip suddenly broke.


    Zhou Yi turns around, grabs the spear like lightning and gently pulls Yan yunliehong out of the mural. Yan yunliehong appeared in the mural as thin as a piece of paper, but it is somewhat similar to the ghost. This is an ancient art of cultivating immortals. It smears the master''s blood on a special Rune paper, and then makes a substitute that is almost the same as his own body.


    "Good, just stay here honestly." Zhou Yi grabbed the talisman paper of the avatar spell and pressed the talisman paper on the mountain map.


    Zhou Yi''s palm left the wall. Among the many coolies in the mountain opening map, suddenly there was a middle-aged noble and beautiful man wearing gorgeous armor. It was Yan yunliehong.


    "You were cheated by such a faint king to repair the mausoleum, but he ordered you to be buried in a tomb that will never see the sun at the last moment. Do you have resentment? You can kill the double of this faint king."

 Chapter 360

    At the beginning, the coolies in the mountain opening map did not dare to move at all, and some even fell on their knees. It seems that the authority of the ancient aristocracy has gone deep into the hearts of these coolies.


    Yan yunliehong''s double talisman, which was forcibly stuffed into the mural by Zhou Yi, saw that the coolies were so afraid of themselves, and their bodies that had begun to tremble stood tall and straight again.


    "Hum, how dare you bully?" Zhou Yi raised his sword eyebrow, took out the Dragon Blood Sword, waved it gently, and cut off one arm of the double talisman.


    "If this person doesn''t die, how can your wronged soul survive?"


    Zhou Yi shouted loudly. The coolies woke up like a dream. Looking at Yan yunliehong, who was constantly crying in front of them, they suddenly became bolder. I don''t know who shouted, "if you cut yourself, you''ll pull the emperor off the horse!" a coolie rushed forward and beat Yan yunliehong.


    The coolies shouted in unison and rushed up together to cover Yan Yunlie Hong.


    Zhou Yi paid no attention to the scene of people opening the mountain. He looked around and saw that 24 murals around him were alive. 24 Qingjun middle-aged people rushed towards him angrily, waving various weapons in their hands. He would never stop looking at the posture. However, seeing Zhou Yi''s ferocity and ferocity, these guys were scared silly and tried to hide. The double characters rushed out of the murals and gathered in another mural.


    It was a mural where Yan yunliehong sat on the general''s platform and gave orders. Yan yunliehong was holding a flag and arrows in his hand. At this time, he looked frightened and stood up. It seemed that he was about to run away.


    "Where to escape!!??" Zhou Yi shouted and reached for it. Originally, it was impossible to grasp the characters in the mural, but this is a law array, and this thousand army point general diagram is the eye of this array.


    In the murals, there was a strange scene. A big hand fell from the sky and grabbed Yan yunliehong on the pointing stage. As soon as Zhou Yi squeezed his hand, the avatar became crushed, a trace of blood stained the mural, and soon spread. With a bang, in front of Zhou Yi, the whole wall began to crack on both sides, There is a long and narrow corridor. Night lights were lit up, illuminating the path in front of us. This time the corridor was longer and more tortuous, but surprisingly nothing strange happened.


    The whole long and narrow corridor is afraid not to be hundreds of meters deep, but nothing strange has happened. On the contrary, it seems even more strange. After eating a cut, Zhou Yi strode down the corridor to the deepest place. On the stone walls of the corridor, the carved murals are still very vivid, but they give Zhou Yi a feeling of lack of charm.


    The oxygen in this corridor is very sufficient. There is a faint breeze blowing. It seems that there is a ventilation system running. Zhou Yi, who has just experienced strange things, doesn''t think so. Instead, he thinks it should be. The murals in this corridor are very bright. Except for the dusty dust, there is no wet mud on it, which looks very dry.


    Intuition told him that the end of the passage was his destination. He was very confused about why the word destination appeared in his mind. Standing at the end of this corridor is a very tall double leaf stone gate. Different from the painting patterns seen before, this is a real stone gate. The double leaf stone gate is four people high, and more than ten people are so wide side by side. Even the elephant looks small in front of it. The carvings on the stone gate are two vivid monsters. The monster has a single horn on its head, golden eyes like copper bells, large nostrils with two huge whiskers, a black hole full of tusks, a huge mouth open, its whole body is covered with golden scales, and its hooves and feet are half hidden and half exposed in the clouds.


    Zhou Yi frowned slightly. What do these monsters represent? Zhou Yi guessed that it might be the totem of the Yanyun Dynasty, a half man and half demon family. With the gold clad door skins of these two stone doors and the jade door rings without impurities, everyone knows that the people behind these two doors must be unusual.


    Looking at the two stone doors from a distance, Zhou Yi stopped. He guessed that behind the two huge stone doors should be the main chamber of the ancient tomb. It''s just, it looks like people are buried in this tomb? Did the scribe zombie deceive him? This is not the entrance to the underground imperial city? But just Yan yunliehong''s Mausoleum? And is Yan yunliehong dead or not?


    Zhou Yi paced and thought for a moment, but it didn''t take long. He strode towards the two huge stone doors with bright eyes. The road was smooth, and there were no dangerous and strange things.


    The "roar" of the monster totem on the two stone doors seemed to be pulling something back to the left and right sides. The two huge stone doors slowly unfolded in front of Zhou Yi!


    Main tomb! Zhou Yi is well aware that the huge tomb in front of him, which is comparable to the area of a small leisure square, is the main tomb. The whole tomb is full of treasures, gold, antiques, calligraphy and painting, furniture, weapons, etc. Yan yunliehong, the owner of the tomb, loved the most during his lifetime. Even with the eyes of collecting idiots, he knows that these things are priceless things. Once they appear on the market, they will cause a sensation. These treasures shine abnormally under the light of long lights on the four walls, and in the center surrounded by these lights, there is a huge coffin with carved patterns and gold-plated red wood, which should be the final ownership of the tomb owner Yan yunliehong?


    The huge coffin is so huge that there is absolutely no problem for 3 or 5 people in the overlapping Luohan clothes. According to the records in folk and books, the last residence of the tomb owner Yan yunliehong, and the value of the treasures buried with him is immeasurable. It has always been the first destroyed by all tomb robbers.


    For Zhou Yi, treasures are just a thing of the past, but so many good things can make him rich overnight. That''s true. Moreover, notice that some funerary objects have aura fluctuations. After such a long time, they can still have aura fluctuations. It''s certain that they were magic tools or even magic weapons before.


    However, Zhou Yi''s footsteps turned slowly in situ, because the huge coffin in front of him gave him a gloomy feeling. In the tomb without a trace of wind, the cold wind was attacking again and again and stabbing into the bone marrow. Although this feeling can only be said to be equal to blowing the air conditioner for Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi is considering whether the man in this huge coffin is Yan yunliehong?


    After turning around the coffin for a few times and looking carefully, Zhou Yi picked up a gold and silver tiger head gun buried with him, stuck the tip of the long gun to the joint between the main coffin and the coffin cover, and pried it hard. The barrel of the gun has been in this section, and the gap has not expanded.


    There was no movement in the coffin. No matter what kind of tool is used, the coffin just doesn''t see any reaction. Zhou Yi knows that this coffin must have a mechanism or a Dharma array. However, this kind of Dharma array should be the Dharma array of the ancient demon family. Zhou Yi''s current cultivation and knowledge can''t be distinguished.


    He carefully looked at the complicated patterns on the coffin, hoping to find clues to open the coffin.


    Soon, Zhou Yi found a dark pattern on the front of the coffin, which seemed to be the same series as the monsters carved on the two huge stone doors he just saw when he came in, emitting a faint smell of evil and ferocity. If Zhou Yi hadn''t been very sensitive, he might have missed this totem dark pattern, Because the breath in the dark pattern of the totem lurked actively.


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly. Although he didn''t know the correct opening method, he knew that the special preservation power of the coffin in front of him had been weakened to the extreme, so he could break the seal with violence. His hands began to fly up and down, and after he formed a strange aura formula, he put the aura formula into his left palm.


    Zhou Yi''s left palm suddenly turned into a strange transparent color. The veins of metacarpal bones and blood vessels gradually became clear from fuzziness. He patted his palm on the totem dark pattern on the coffin. It can be seen that Zhou Yi''s blood is pouring into the coffin cover at a crazy flow rate. After the blood red expanded into an almost circular pattern of different depths, eight red lines radiated like spider webs in all directions, extending from the coffin cover to the whole coffin.


    Even Zhou Yi didn''t think it would cost him so much blood to open the coffin in front of him. However, with Zhou Yi''s domineering real dragon blood, he is really not afraid of anything. Blood is running away, but there is no pain at all. It seems that the loss of blood red is not the most precious essence of its body. In fact, there seems to be a lot of blood flow, but Zhou Yi uses magic to control the direction of blood flow, making the blood of his real dragon blood become an all pervasive weapon and penetrate into every grain on the surface of the coffin.


    Feeling the power feedback from each grain carefully, Zhou Yi already knew the correct opening method. He drank coldly: "open it for me!!"


    "Zhiya ~ ~" a harsh voice like a molar came. The coffin cover was rising, and the gap between the coffin cover and the main body was becoming larger and larger, expanding to a certain extent. The cover turned over to one side, like an open classic, and the coffin cover stopped there in the void.


    It sounds so scary in such a large tomb that Zhou Yi feels suffocated again. Raised his hand and looked at the palm. The original blood red turned to miserable white again. There was no blood color. The muscles were shriveled and stiff. Only a thin layer of skin was wrapped in the hard and straight metacarpal bone, which formed a strong contrast with the other palm.

 Chapter 361

    Zhou Yi sighed, stood up and walked to the coffin. The coffin is placed just above the chest, and you can see the scene inside with a slight bow of your head.


    Looking inside the coffin, it was a male corpse still like a living man. The handsome face, vaguely remembered, is the hero in the mural. The longevity makeup on his face looks very young, but the corners of his lips seem to be too bright, and the red lip gloss flows down the corners of his mouth to his neck. Wearing a colorful tassel purple gold glass crown, the brim of the hat is inlaid with a pearl the size of a child''s fist; Wearing a five-color embroidered Lin beast robe, the shape of the Lin beast is very similar to the carved monster on the stone gate; There are a pair of golden boots with flying wings made of unknown leather.


    Looking at the decoration of the man''s body, one hand holds the colorful jade Ruyi, the other hand holds the sword with a Golden Jade scabbard, the middle finger of both hands is equipped with a sapphire purple blood mandarin duck ring, one wrist is equipped with a tearful bracelet, and the other wrist is equipped with a seven color gold ring to call the beast. Not to mention anything else, just the colorful light emitted from these things, and idiots know that these are the real treasures. The body lock that most attracts Zhou Yi''s male body is like a body guard lock made of emerald jade. Zhou Yi even feels a sense of deja vu. Wait, why do I know the names of these things, but I don''t remember this bodyguard lock?


    While Zhou Yi was checking the good things on the man''s body, the man''s body suddenly opened his eyes and emitted two frightening lights.


    At the moment when the man''s eyes opened, Zhou Yi also felt it, but he didn''t move. He just looked at the man calmly.


    The male corpse sat up slowly from the coffin with a sneer. The light emitted from the male corpse''s eyes was full of disdain and ridicule, as if he were looking at an mole ant.


    "Humble mole ants dare to move the king''s things and die for me!"


    It was not shouted by zombies. Zhou Yi''s divine sense clearly identified that it was a roar similar to the soul. He suddenly found that he couldn''t move. The zombie had such a powerful soul power. At least he had to cultivate the spirit in the yuan infant period. Zhou Yi''s mind, which was the first to bear the brunt, was dizzy, just like the egg liquid to be broken, but the next second, the golden purple light in the sea of divine knowledge flickered, protected Zhou Yi''s divine knowledge, and suddenly woke up.


    The Zombie''s head turned to Zhou Yi. He opened his stiff mouth, "you''re good! Interesting! It''s the best refreshment for me! Hey hey!" this time, the zombie spoke with his teeth. The voice was strange and terrible.


    Seeing that the Zombie''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger, it has torn the corners of its mouth to the root of its ears. Because it is dead, there is no blood flowing out of the crack, but the crimson muscle lines are still very terrible. The feeling is a bit reminiscent of the boa constrictor eating.


    "Don''t move, boy!" suddenly a cold mechanical voice rang in my mind.


    This is a strange voice, monotonous and mechanical, maybe a little cold. Zhou Yi vowed that he has never heard this voice. What is more vigilant is that this voice rings out in his mind. In other words, it communicates with him in his divine consciousness and his soul.


    "Who are you? Where are you?" Zhou Yi asked warily.


    "You''re very strange. You''re the strangest person I''ve ever seen. If you don''t want to die, listen to me!" the mechanical voice continued.


    "Ha ha, you mole ant is so strange that you have such a powerful soul power. It''s worth me to lead you step by step. I''m going to devour your soul now and let you live forever!" the voice was made by the friction of the Zombie''s teeth. At the same time, the Zombie''s mouth, which was almost split in two, was pasted on Zhou Yi''s forehead.


    Although Zhou Yi felt a little sick, he still didn''t move, even though he had recovered from his brief paralysis and stiffness,


    At this time, Zhou Yi keenly felt that the jade was locked. It was not a physical movement, but a pure sensory movement. It seems that something floats out of it. That thing is the source of the mechanical sound just now.


    "Hahaha, it''s been more than 2000 years. Unexpectedly, Yan yunliehong finally found a perfect carrier and will be reborn today. Humble human beings... Ah... Ah... No......" the voice of the soul roaring just now was complacent at first, and then suddenly became extremely sad.


    Zhou Yi has never heard the howling of ghosts, but he knows the bleakness of wolf howling. Now the voice of Yan yunliehong in his mind can''t even compare with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. The zombie shook violently and threw Zhou Yi out. He grabbed his head with both hands.


    But the arms of zombies can''t be bent. Although Yan yunliehong''s body looks so lifelike, it seems that it hasn''t been long since he died. His stiff arms and fingers make his fingers reach his cheeks at most. Zhou Yi saw that the two white palms of the zombie turned green at the speed visible to the naked eye, and began to grow black long hair on them. The sharp nails grew madly, so he went to dig the Pearl on the crown of his head.


    It turned out that the crown pearl, which was as transparent as a pool of water, was circulating wildly at this time, as if the lake was boiling. Zhou Yi can clearly see the vortex generated by the boiling water from so far away, and even see that the vortex is attracting something to pull towards the inside of the bead. Around the soul eating bead was covered with an increasingly thick green fog. The green fog gradually turned into a face, Yan yunliehong''s face. Although Qingwu''s face wrapped the bead, Zhou Yi knew that Qingwu was being absorbed by the bead.


    "Boy, that''s a Soul Eater! From the day this guy died, he was doomed!" the cold mechanical voice sounded again, but Zhou Yi felt a sense of kindness inexplicably.


    "Soul eating beads? What''s that?"


    The voice was silent for a moment, "Boy, you really don''t understand or pretend to be a good boy to cheat me? You don''t know the famous soul killer soul eating beads? Tell you, it uses the extremely cold water spirit beads growing in the abyss under the frozen sea as a tool, draws the unrestrained soul locking spell as the array, locks the caster''s soul as the array eye, and uses the three fires of heaven and earth to roast the cold air for ninety-nine and eighty-one days It is a magic weapon for locking ghosts and arresting souls. "


    Seeing that the Zombie''s fingernails constantly hook off the flesh on his cheek, and even one eye bead is caught out, revealing the extremely white flesh and even whiter white bones. At this time, the Zombie''s efforts are that no matter how long the fingernails grow, they just can''t reach the Pearl. Zhou Yi sees the strange and terrible scene in front of him, but he doesn''t have a trace of compassion and cold Can''t stand a ripple.


    "Elder, don''t the zombie just take off his hat?"


    "Hey, rookie! If the colorful tassel purple gold glazed crown is so easy to fall off, it can''t be called a magic weapon. It''s also a cocoon. At the beginning, Yan yunliehong asked someone to make this crown magic weapon in order to keep his soul sea from being damaged. Although it''s only an intermediate magic weapon, ordinary attack Taoist instruments can''t hurt it. I''m afraid it''s only an intermediate magic weapon Only by himself can he cast a spell to take off the crown, but now his soul is being swallowed by the soul devouring beads. How can he distract himself and cast a spell to take off the glass crown? However, boy, it''s interesting to ask my predecessors to calculate your understanding. I''ve only seen such a rookie like you for thousands of years. "


    Zhou Yi is very funny. When he saw Yan yunliehong''s body just now, he already felt very strange. At this time, he saw this scene. With his cultivation and knowledge, he already understood the possible fishiness. But the mechanical voice seems to like being a good teacher. It''s good to listen to what''s in this guy''s stomach.


    The shrill cry of the soul continues. With each howl, the green fog will weaken by one point. Finally, you can''t even see the faint cyan, and the whole bead has changed from the original transparent color to a cyan bead. Zhou Yi curiously walks over and looks at the bead carefully. It is still like boiling lake water. From time to time, a face hits the bead wall in horror.


    "Boy, it will take some time for soul eating beads to refine the soul. You don''t have to worry about him. Even if Yan yunliehong has great skills, he won''t be born." the voice said that a person''s immortality had no feelings at all, but then there was a faint curiosity about Zhou Yi, "What''s your name, boy? I think your body is really speechless, but your soul is incredibly powerful. What''s your origin? And what''s your strange dress?"


    It was the first time that someone said that his body was weak. The body of divine ape body refining was also called weak? Zhou Yi turned around, so he saw the speaker. On the edge of the coffin, there was a middle-aged man wearing a green shirt and a black scarf. He said the last sentence just now, not in his soul. The middle-aged man It is the kind of handsome, the melancholy temperament of the vicissitudes of life on his face can definitely fascinate a large number of girls and resentful women; but when he went to see it again, he became another kind of temperament, domineering and leaking out, such as the commander of the army in charge of life and death.


    Zhou Yi did not dare to neglect. He had seen too many magical and strange things, and the middle-aged man who suddenly appeared in front of him seemed to have a good impression of himself. He looked at himself in his dark eyes, which were full of childlike innocence. However, the cold expression on his face was like an expert hermit.

 Chapter 362

    Zhou Yi came forward and hugged his fist and asked, "excuse me, are you the elder who just instructed the boy?"


    "Good! Boy has a little eyesight."


    "The unknown boy Zhou Yi has never met anyone before. He is as knowledgeable as the sea in China and the West. He is as virtuous and respected as the Taishan Beidou elder, but he doesn''t know his name, where is the fairyland, and how old he is?" Zhou Yi bowed respectfully to the pocket man in green on the coffin.


    The little man in the green shirt was stunned for a while, jumped up fiercely, and beat Zhou Yi''s forehead, which made Zhou Yi step back with eyes full of Venus.


    "Boy, you idiot should have a limit! I don''t know who I am in the end by talking so much nonsense that I don''t understand. Am I old? I''m 2357 years old, much younger than those old monsters of tens of thousands of years. You can call me an elder, but you can''t grow old, okay?"


    "Yes, yes! Where are you old? Calling you an elder is a blasphemy to you. I want to call you big brother. Do you think so? Please tell your Taifu, and I can call you."


    "Fool! More stupid than the ice bear''s head in the Arctic sea! Name is just a code name. As the most promising king of tools and spirits, I never care about the false name of name!" there was another violent beating, and the attack range had increased to Zhou Yi''s cheek.


    Zhou Yi played the pig all the time, pretending to be silly and asked, "brother, shouldn''t you have no name?"


    "Asshole!" the little man in the green shirt flew up with a fierce foot and wanted to kick Zhou Yi, but his foot kicked Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi directly shocked him and flew out and fell into the corner.


    "Aren''t you a cultivation achievement in the period of Qi refining? How can your body be so strong?" the green shirt man looked at Zhou Yi in surprise. At this time, he found that Zhou Yi was not ordinary strong.


    Although he felt Zhou Yi''s strength, the man in green shirt was still a little unconvinced and continued to say fiercely: "boy, can''t you see that I''m the weapon spirit of the longevity and long-life body lock? Have you heard that the weapon spirit has a name?"


    "Brother, please be gentle. Without a name, we can start it ourselves. We can think of any name that is dignified, overbearing, beautiful, natural and unrestrained art."


    Zhou Yi smiled to himself and said that the spirit of the instrument was a wonderful flower. I''ve seen many kinds of magic weapons, immortal treasures, but there are few magic weapons with such personality.


    "Well, I can''t think of a good name for your stupid head like a pig and a stupid head like a bear. But if you remind me, I''ll give myself a name. Well, what''s the name?" the green man kept turning around on the ground, and his eyebrows became a boss''s pimple.


    Zhou Yi looks at the green shirted man who keeps turning around in front of him and feels funny. This guy claims to be an instrument spirit, with an age of more than 2000 years. However, the tomb of Yan yunliehong, the last monarch of the Yanyun Dynasty, is only more than 2000 years, that is to say, the goods were sealed in this tomb from the moment when they produced wisdom, right?


    No wonder the IQ seems to be a little low. It''s right to think about it. It''s impossible to learn anything in this mausoleum all day. It''s a wonder to be able to communicate with people.


    "Brother tool spirit, aren''t you a tool spirit who protects your body and locks for a long time? How about your surname Chang? Chang comes and goes often."


    "Yes, I think so, too. Chang, not bad. What''s the name?" Qi Ling stroked his beard and nodded, but his eyes aimed at Zhou Yi.


    "But I don''t know what magic power you have as a tool spirit, elder brother? Younger brother, I''ll give you a domineering and loud name."


    "My body is an emerald lock for prolonging life and longevity. I don''t know when the wisdom was opened, I was born. Originally, the lock for prolonging life and longevity was just an ordinary folk ornament to protect children''s health, but elder brother Chang is different from me and has a variety of magical powers. For example, the body can be used as a space magic weapon, and these treasures in the whole tomb can only account for a small part of elder brother''s body; what''s more Yes, I have strong defense and can be immune to any attack when activated. The third is that I have strong attack power. Once it breaks out, even the great Luo Jinxian should avoid its edge. The fourth is to accommodate the soul. Lonely ghosts and wild ghosts can continue to exist in my own body until they find a suitable host. My greatest ability is to devour other magic weapons, so as to evolve the power of devoured magic weapons Some kind of ability; well, by the way, and my self-healing ability, I can restore my noumenon ability by swallowing other magic weapons or natural materials and earth treasures that make magic weapons. Others, such as invisibility, teleportation, deformation and so on, are just small skills in my opinion... "


    Zhou Yi''s eyes widened as the listener kept on selling himself. Is this guy really talking big? If it''s as good as he said, isn''t it Xianbao? However, Zhou Yi can''t see how special the long-life lock magic weapon in front of him is.


    "Elder brother Chang, I have summarized that there are five kinds of your magic powers, namely, the gate of space, absolute defense, super attack, soul sending and self evolution. I think we can name them from these five magic powers. How about the five powers? It''s more tacky? It doesn''t matter. Change homonyms and dance heaven and earth. What about omnipotent powers? What about regular dancing?"


    "Chang Wuneng? Wu Neng? It sounds loud and fits my reality very well. It''s wonderful. I''ll call Chang Wuneng from today on." Qi Ling clapped his palm on Zhou Yi''s shoulder with approval, and his eyes became more and more ambiguous.


    Zhou Yi secretly chuckles. Wu Neng is also nicknamed Bajie. "Hehe, elder brother Chang, as a spirit and magic weapon, you always need someone to use it to realize your self-worth, right? It''s better to form an alliance with me?"


    "How to form an alliance? I think you are a good little doll and worth paying."


    "Blood is an alliance."


    "How can blood be an alliance?"


    "Let me make a demonstration."


    Zhou Yi said, the Dragon Blood Sword gently scratched on his finger, dripping a drop of blood.


    "Come on, brother Chang, just open your mouth and drink this drop of blood."


    Chang Wuneng''s eyes gave off an eager light. He felt that Zhou Yi''s blood seemed to have some magic and wanted to have it very much, so he opened his mouth obediently and inhaled a drop of Zhou Yi''s blood into his body. After the blood mixed into the spirit body of Chang Wu Neng, blood lines appeared in the body of Chang Wu Neng, just like human meridians, extending in all directions.


    "Is this personification? I can achieve personification?"


    The instrument spirit often danced and suddenly jumped up happily. To know the spirit of the instrument, the happiest person can finally cultivate the adult type. Only a drop of Zhou Yi''s blood saved him thousands of years of time.


    Zhou Yi smiled and looked at him bouncing around in place. He was as lively as a child''s regular dance ability. The corners of his mouth pulled up slightly and said faintly, "Wuneng, don''t jump. Just follow me in the future."


    "Follow you?" Chang Wuneng really stopped. The original crazy dance steps suddenly became as stiff as a stone when Zhou Yi spoke. It was shocked, and finally thought of one thing, that is, the process of blood dripping to recognize the Lord, which is essential for the relationship between the magic weapon and the treasure owner. Can it be said that the human boy in front of him unknowingly let himself drip blood to recognize the Lord?


    "Hey, boy, dare you order me, old man?" Chang Wu can look old and aggressive, but his eyes have betrayed him. The frightened eyes are clearly afraid of Zhou Yi.


    "Now that you have recognized the Lord, you can only have good fruit if you obey me. Otherwise, hum!!" Zhou Yi said, and his finger snapped. Suddenly, the whole spirit body of changwuneng flew into the air. A Reiki formula condensed by Zhou Yi changed into a big palm and patted it on changwuneng''s ass.


    Because of the representational relationship, Chang Wu was about the same size as the baby. This time, she was taught a lesson. The sharp pain came, which made Chang Wu feel that her spirit body was about to be broken up. She quickly shouted, "don''t fight, don''t fight! Can''t I take it?"


    "Your current form is very bad. It''s boring to dress up as an old man? Your IQ is only that of a three-year-old. Come on, change into a white and fat baby!!"


    Chang Wu could mumble, but he didn''t dare to disobey Zhou Yi''s orders. He obediently changed his body from a man in a green shirt to a white and fat little boy in a belly pocket.


    Zhou Yi stepped forward and took off Chang Wuneng''s body, the longevity jade lock from the zombie. The man with white teeth and red lips had turned into a white skeleton, but his shroud and boots were intact. Look up and look at the soul eating bead. It seems much quieter. It should be as usual. Yan yunliehong''s soul is being refined.


    Zhou Yi looked back at Chang Wuneng and asked, "is this zombie Yan yunliehong?"


    "Yes!"


    "What''s going on? How can Yan yunliehong''s soul be absorbed by the body protection magic weapon he wears?"


    "That, boy, no, big brother..." Chang Wu could take a look at Zhou Yi''s expression. When he saw that he said "boy", Zhou Yi was very impatient and raised his eyebrow. When he said "big brother", he continued to say with confidence and boldness: "This man is Yan yunliehong, the last king of the Yanyun Dynasty. After reviving the Yanyun Dynasty, he fought with the Pre-Qin Dynasty. At first, it was smooth, but a man named Bai Wushuang was born. From then on, Yan yunliehong entered a vicious circle of bad luck."


    Chang Wu can continue to tell Zhou Yi what she knows and doesn''t know but can guess. From this point of view, it is only the IQ of a child about three years old.

 Chapter 363

    After listening to Chang Wuneng''s narration, Zhou Yi finally understood the whole story.


    According to the scholar Fei Jiang and the demon soldiers, after being defeated by Bai Wushuang, the Yanyun Dynasty really retreated to the Imperial City, but the leader at that time was not Yan yunliehong, but Yan yunlieyuan, Yan yunliehong''s brother.


    Yan Yunlie Hong and Yan Yunlie yuan are both descendants of the royal family of the Yanyun Dynasty. However, Yan Yunlie Hong is more brilliant and has amazing accomplishments. He has become an expert in the period of transforming God at a young age. However, after Bai Wushuang was born, Yan Yunlie Hong was hit hard by Bai Wushuang, which directly led to the final collapse of the Yanyun Dynasty.


    From Chang Wuneng''s narration, Zhou Yicai said that Yan Yunlie Hong was not killed by Bai Wushuang. Although he was hurt, the real cause of death was the usurpation of Yan Yunlie yuan. Yan Yunlie yuan joined forces with the demon soldiers to kill Yan Yunlie Hong. On the surface, he claimed that he was beaten by Bai Wushuang and died.


    In order to worry about Yan yunliehong''s resurrection, there will be soul eating beads on Yan yunliehong''s head at the time of burial. Otherwise, when Yan yunliehong opens his eyes at that moment and controls Zhou Yi with spiritual impact, Zhou Yi may not be able to spend the disaster so easily.


    Chang Wuneng doesn''t know what happened after Yan Yunlie Hong died, but Zhou Yi can speculate.


    Yan yunliehong can hurt, but he must not die. From the point of view that he can revive the dynasty that has perished for 150 years in a short time, he is definitely a brilliant hero type. It is hard to guarantee that he was killed. Is there no white matchless behind the scenes? Anyway, Yan yunliehong''s death was definitely the last straw to overwhelm the Yanyun Dynasty. Since then, the Yanyun Dynasty was unable to stop the army of the Pre-Qin Dynasty. Bai Wushuang besieged the imperial city and finally chose to seal the imperial city. Finally, they were killed because they wanted to avenge Yan yunliehong?


    Zhou Yi thought of the lightning flash and had speculated the general reason. The scholar feijiang finally deceived himself. Their souls may really be trapped by the soul lock array, but they are more loyal to their monarch Yan yunliehong. Therefore, it is the right way to save Yan yunliehong first. Therefore, Zhou Yi will be guided into the royal mausoleum. As long as Yan yunliehong''s soul can be reborn in Zhou Yi''s body, everything will be carried out according to the wishes of their zombies.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi''s heart sank and thought of several possibilities, which made him feel very bad. Because he calculated that if he wanted to make this plan foolproof, he was likely to make a few backhands. No matter which alternative answer, it would be very disadvantageous to himself. Now the only way to break the situation is to move forward and find the soul arrest and soul lock array, but not to break the array, but to control the Dharma array and control the restless zombie groups such as heavy armor flying stiff.


    Zhou Yi looked at the three-year-old doll in front of him and asked lightly, "so what magic weapon do you have? Don''t boast to me that you are an omnipotent magic weapon."


    Zhou Yi is a little strange. Although Chang Wuneng has IQ, his magic weapon ability is very low. After passing the blood drop to recognize the Lord, Zhou Yi knows that this long-lived emerald lock is just a very common top-grade magic weapon. It has complete functions. It can be used as a space storage magic weapon, and can defend against attacks that weaken physics and magic to a certain extent. The attack means are just techniques such as soul impact, which have no effect on senior friars. In addition, it can be used as body protection such as removing diseases and exorcising evil spirits. This kind of magic instrument seems to have complete functions, but none of them is very good. It seems to be just a carry on amulet for a rich child.


    However, it is thought-provoking that such a thing hung around the neck of the last monarch of the Yanyun Dynasty. Is it because the usurper Yan Yunlie yuan used ordinary top-grade magic tools as burial objects? That''s possible.


    Zhou Yi knows that the seal in the world has not been completely lifted, but he knows that the magic weapon that can produce the spirit can not be called a magic weapon, but a magic weapon. But this magic weapon is too weak. Even those bronze magic weapons owned by themselves, although the intelligence of the instrument spirit is not as good as that of Chang Wu, the power is amazing. So what kind of magic weapon is the Changsheng jade lock?


    Even Zhou Yi couldn''t define it after thinking for a long time, so he directly asked Chang Wuneng. Chang Wu can turn her lovely big eyes, shake her head and simply answer, "I don''t know! I was in this tomb when I became conscious. How can I know?"


    Zhou Yi asked sternly, "since you were in this tomb when you were conscious, how did you know the truth about Yan yunliehong''s death?"


    "Of course Yan yunliehong said it himself? He had already awakened, but because he was sealed by the coffin, he couldn''t get out of trouble. He called his troops to save him, but no one came."


    Zhou Yi was silent. This statement is reasonable. Just, why do you feel some uneasy feeling? Your accomplishments are not enough. Otherwise, if you use Dayan formula to calculate, you may be able to find out where the source of some anxiety is now.


    "Brother, if you don''t believe it, go and ask Yan yunliehong. He is trapped in the soul eating beads. As long as you drop blood to recognize the Lord soul eating beads, don''t you control Yan yunliehong''s soul inside?"


    "How can you say that Yan yunliehong was once your master, wasn''t he?"


    "Bah! I don''t admit it. I only admit that you are my master. Have you ever seen an instrument spirit lying in the coffin with his master for thousands of years? I can''t stand the darkness of endless darkness."


    Zhou Yi thinks about it, too. The Lord is here. It will be clear after interrogation. Zhou Yi grabbed the soul eating bead and experienced it carefully. This soul devouring bead is actually a middle-grade magic weapon level. It can devour the soul of a zombie equivalent to the deification period. It''s not a good thing. The only drawback is that power is a middle-class magic weapon, but there is no spirit.


    Generally speaking, the difference between magic weapon and magic weapon lies in whether there is an instrument spirit, while the difference between magic weapon and immortal treasure lies in whether the instrument spirit has the ability of self promotion. Of course, quality is another distinguishing hardware condition. For example, power can definitely turn the tide, but it is impossible to be listed as a magic tool without a spirit.


    In order to better control the magic weapon, some friars will erase the spirit of the magic weapon and fill in a trace of their soul. This is also possible. If the usurper Yan Yunlie yuan really wants to plot against his royal brother after Yan Yunlie Hong''s death, I''m afraid he can better control the situation with the magic weapon of soul eating beads involved in his own soul.


    Zhou Yi felt the soul swallowing bead. Sure enough, he felt a taste of soul in it. At this time, the soul was fighting with Yan yunliehong''s soul.


    If you enlarge the space inside the soul swallowing bead, you will see two strands of black Qi intertwined and devouring each other. The two faces are looming in the black air, and the state is very ferocious, but we can see that the faces between the two are so similar.


    "Sure enough, there is another trace of soul power, which means that the soul eating bead still has a master. Needless to say, it is Yan Yunlie yuan''s thing. He already knows that the soul eating bead has finally worked, and I''m afraid it will come soon."


    Zhou Yi understands that to fight Bai Wushuang in those years, at least it had to be the cultivation of Huashen period. Even if Yan Yunlie Hong was injured, it would be difficult to succeed if the people who attacked him didn''t have considerable cultivation. That is to say, Yan Yunlie''s yuan cultivation would never be low, at least it should be the period of Yuan Ying. After more than 2000 years of underground cultivation, if he was still alive, Well, at least it''s also the period of transforming God, or even stronger. Such people should not touch themselves. It''s best to hide and walk.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi didn''t have time to pay attention to other things. He kept grasping with both hands, and grabbed those precious burial objects in the main tomb into his heart as quickly as possible. He also didn''t have time to distinguish which is a magic weapon and which is an ornament. Of course, such good things as soul eating beads and long-lived jade locks were collected into the heart space by him.


    Chang dance disappeared at once, and went into the heart with the long-lived jade lock.


    After finishing these things, Zhou Yi quickly drilled out of the main tomb. On the corridor of the tomb, he took out the wine bottle with the virtual hidden spirit snake as the tool spirit in the bronze wine cup, shouted "hidden" in the ancient fairy language, and the whole person disappeared.


    Shortly after Zhou Yi disappeared from the corridor, a gap opened on one side of the wall of the main tomb, and then the gap became larger and larger. A huge school door was opened, and six fierce demon warriors and mages rushed out of it. These demon warriors and mages are much more powerful than those who were cleaned up by Zhou Yi. In particular, the smell emitted by the demon mage makes the Yin Qi deposited in the main tomb for many years begin to be disordered, forming a dark wind.


    Several demon soldiers gathered around the mage and went to the coffin. The mage looked at the corpse that had become a pile of white bones. His face was very gloomy. His purple eyes and purple hair represented that he was definitely not an ordinary demon. "Gone? Hum, Zhong Li, Nangong, Wen, you three really don''t give up? Think you can save your tyrant? Dream!"


    If an electric light flashed in the purple pupils of the magic mage, it seemed that the surrounding space was shocked violently. He looked around reluctantly to make sure that no one was there and hurried away with the magic warrior.

 Chapter 364

    Zhou Yi was hidden in the coolie burial room of the mausoleum. He could feel the powerful magic mage''s thoughts sweeping over him, just passing by.


    He is familiar with the concept of the demon people. He has a strict hierarchy. The upper level is the lower level. He is almost too lazy to use his mind. Therefore, he is hidden behind the mountain map of all forces and is 80% sure to avoid the search of the demon family.


    According to the thinking concept of ordinary people, since Yan yunliehong''s main tomb has been ransacked, it is natural not to stay here for another moment, let alone think that someone will hide in a burial pit that used to be a lowly human slave. Zhou Yi''s mind is like nothing. This is a skill of using his mind. It''s not to see who''s stronger, but in detail. Therefore, even at this time, the powerful magician has even reached the Marquis''s level of cultivation. With no mind, Zhou Yi can still spy on the trend of the magician secretly with his mind.


    Six magicians and two mages, one is a marquis and the other is an earl. The other four powerful magicians are all earls. If they are really right, Zhou Yi can only run as far as he can. He resists the last earl or himself for a while, but he has to flee in the end.


    When the six demons hurried away, Zhou Yi came out of the coolie burial pit and looked thoughtfully at the direction in which the six demons disappeared. Before leaving, the most powerful mage of the demon family said that sentence, but Zhou Yi heard it clearly. Although he said that the other party spoke the language of the demon family, Zhou Yi could not speak, but he could definitely understand it.


    After meditating for a moment, Zhou Yi took out the soul eating bead, carefully experienced it, and sneered. He cut his finger, dropped a few drops of blood on the soul eating beads, and began to recognize the Lord.


    Among the soul eating beads, there are two groups of souls fighting. They are Yan yunliehong and Yan yunlieyuan. At this time, Yan yunliehong has the upper hand and will soon swallow the souls injected into the soul eating beads. Unexpectedly, the whole heaven and earth suddenly seems to be a sky avalanche, lightning and thunder, and dark clouds.


    The two fighting souls stopped and looked up, but they saw a huge face in the sky. That face was Zhou Yi''s face. After he successfully recognized the Lord''s soul eating bead, he successfully controlled the soul eating bead. In the inner world of soul eating beads, he is the master and the master of the world.


    Zhou Yi stretched out a big hand, which, in the eyes of the descendants of the Yanyun Dynasty in the two entanglements, was infinite.


    "No......" Yan Yunlie yuan''s soul could not help roaring in despair. He didn''t think that the defense means of soul eating beads set by himself could be easily broken. He was not afraid that the soul he left in the soul eating beads would be swallowed by Yan Yunlie Hong. He had other backhands, but Zhou Yi intervened, and all his backhands were useless.


    Under the grassland where the former king capital of Yanyun Dynasty was located, there was a towering underground imperial city. In an empty and gloomy hall with luxurious decoration, a man in King''s robe was sitting cross legged and suddenly roared and jumped up. He opened his eyes, which seemed to shoot out two flashes of lightning. This man was Yan Yunlie yuan.


    He can naturally perceive what his soul is facing. At that moment, the soul eating bead is no longer his own thing? How is that possible. Although it is said that the Soul Eater bead is seemingly an ownerless thing, he has set up three defense and anti phage means on it. Anyone who dares to shed blood and recognize the Lord of the Soul Eater bead will be attacked or even killed by the three defense anti phage means. However, who can take the soul Eater bead for himself so easily?


    Yan Yunlie yuan arranged such a means for more than 2000 years, which was destroyed by a later human being. How can the old monster who has reached the stage of transforming God not be angry and angry?


    However, he dared not move because of the seal of the whole imperial city and the rules of heaven and earth. People under Yuanying or under the count of the demon family can enter today''s human world without hindrance. However, if the Xiuzhen people who cultivate themselves above Yuanying are selected in this world, it will immediately cause the suppression of the rules of heaven and earth in this world, and it can cause natural disaster in an instant, until the Xiuzhen people who dare to cause chaos in the world order are eliminated.


    Yan Yunlie yuan and many old monsters above yuan''s infancy are waiting for the coming era of disaster and chaos, when they can show up from their respective places of latent cultivation. This is also the reason why the remaining more than 30 surviving demon families can only send the two weakest demon family soldiers and mages out of the underground Imperial City, and the stronger ones dare not move. Even the Marquis of the later Jin demon family, who is the strongest, dare not stay in the mausoleum for a while.


    Yan Yunlie Yuan said coldly, "come and call the shadow guard!"


    Soon, twenty shadow guards appeared in front of him. These shadow guards were zombies. They were warriors loyal to Yan yunliehong. Unlike those zombies with heavy armor, these were the ones completely brainwashed and controlled by Yan yunlieyuan.


    "Go, find him, kill him, and recapture the soul eating Pearl!" Yan Yunlie waved his yuan robe sleeve, and a virtual three-dimensional image appeared in the air of the main hall, which was Zhou Yi.


    Twenty shadow guards promised, turned and disappeared into the darkness. Yan Yunlie yuan was not at ease. He knew that since he could crack his soul eating beads, he would not be an ordinary person. Therefore, he had to send more powerful men to the past.


    "Ah Tu, ah Bao, you two go too."


    Behind him, two demon warriors three meters tall appeared, both of them count.


    "Yes, young Lord!"


    Of course, the two tall demon warriors can''t go out with their current cultivation and figure. They suppressed their cultivation and soon became about the same as human height. Although they were nearly two meters, they have suppressed their cultivation under the count, and the Viscount can cope with everything.


    When Yan Yunlie yuan angrily wants to tear Zhou Yi apart, Zhou Yi has stretched out a finger and gently rolled over the soul body left by Yan Yunlie yuan in the soul eating bead.


    Now Zhou Yi recognizes the LORD by dripping blood. Therefore, in this soul eating world, Zhou Yi is equivalent to the God in the sky. God is omnipotent. However, Zhou Yi''s ability to be omnipotent now has a certain limit. If the master soul Yuanshen above Huashen realm is trapped in this world by him, he will definitely be turned upside down and end up with the evil result of body death and soul elimination.


    But if it is under the period of turning God, Zhou Yi still has the ability to firmly control his opponent.


    When Zhou Yi killed Yan Yunlie yuan''s soul directly, Yan Yunlie Hong''s yuan God was left. Yan yunliehong''s original spirit is in the period of turning into a God. The reason why he fought with Yan yunlieyuan''s soul for so long is that this space is dominated by Yan yunlieyuan''s soul.


    Seeing Zhou Yi, Yan yunliehong''s eyes became colder and colder. At that time, he almost succeeded in seizing the human body for himself. Unexpectedly, he was put together by Yan Yunlie yuan''s soul eating beads. What he did not expect was that this human being was so extraordinary that he could control the Soul Eater.


    Yan Yunlie turned into a king with wide robes and big sleeves. The complicated patterns on his body showed the aristocratic atmosphere. His cold eyes disappeared, but turned into a very gentle face of an elder. Looking at Zhou Yirou, he said in a soft voice: "I''m the king of Yanyun. You and I can break a world together. All the cultivation resources of Yanyun Dynasty can be shared with me."


    Zhou Yi saw Yan yunliehong become like this. Anyway, he was not in a hurry, so he also imagined his own image. He wore a light cyan wide robe and big sleeves. He looked like a fairy. His fingers pointed and a flash of lightning condensed into a rope and bound Yan yunliehong. There was a flash of anger in Yan yunliehong''s eyes, but he surprisingly didn''t move or resist. He Just now, I clearly saw that Zhou Yi wiped out the soul of Yan yunlieyuan as soon as he made a move. He can''t resist Zhou Yi who completely controls the soul eating bead.


    "What does little Sir mean?"


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I know you nobles always don''t mean what they say. Since you want to talk to me, let''s talk. I really have to ask you about some things."


    Yan yunliehong knows that Zhou Yi didn''t kill himself as soon as he came up. He must be in order to get some things in the sea of his original divine knowledge. Although there can be soul searching means, if the soul searcher blindly resists, the soul searching effect will be very unsatisfactory, unless the soul searcher''s divine knowledge is too strong to the soul searcher''s ability to resist. Obviously, it''s Zhou Yi now No such ability.


    Yan Yunlie Hong smiled faintly, although it was very cold. He said, "Mr. Xiao is a good means, but I don''t know what to call?"


    "Should I call you your highness? A prisoner, also talk to me about terms?" Zhou Yi said coldly. With a flick of his finger, the rope condensed by lightning tightly wound Yan yunliehong''s body and directly broke Yan yunliehong''s body. Although the soul of the yuan God had no form, Yan yunliehong''s soul became dimmer when it was tied by lightning.


    Yan yunliehong''s body condensed again, but at this time, he already knew that Zhou Yi was a cruel man in front of him, and his mind would never be bad. He thought for a moment. Now his life and death are completely controlled by Zhou Yi''s palm, but it is obvious that Zhou Yi also has something to get from himself. What is it?

 Chapter 365

    Yan yunliehong thought Zhou Yi would ask and even torture himself. He was convinced that Zhou Yi had a purpose to keep himself. As long as he stopped talking, Zhou Yi would have no way. Therefore, he looked at Zhou Yi coldly, closed his eyes and stopped talking to Zhou Yi.


    The soul body, of course, can feel its surroundings. The form of closing its eyes is just a gesture and does not cooperate. With Yan yunliehong''s cunning, of course, we should take what Zhou Yi wants as the bottom card and bargain with Zhou Yi.


    However, unexpectedly, after Zhou Yi came down, he didn''t ask him about torture. Instead, his hands condensed a spell, and then the spell flew out, forming a deep pit in the soul eating bead space. Soon, most of the soul eating aura in the soul eating bead space were attracted by the pit formed by Zhou Yi, It poured into the deep pit. Soon, the soul devouring aura in the deep pit became more and more rich, like a pool of water.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Yi threw Yan yunliehong into the deep pool. The water of the deep pool can be all condensed by soul eating aura, and the concentration and purity must far exceed the concentration in the soul eating bead space. Therefore, when Yan yunliehong''s yuan God entered the deep pool, he felt that his soul seemed to be boiling, and unbearable pain came from all over his body.


    "Vertical son, you dare!" Yan yunliehong opened his eyes and roared angrily.


    "Why don''t I dare? You tyrant. Come and see who these people are? Do you know?"


    When Zhou Yi waved his hand, a group of human figures appeared faintly. The reason why they appeared faintly was that the souls of these people were too unstable. Therefore, some people had only heads and no bodies, and only 35 had hands and feet. That was the image of more than 40 hooded evil spirits.


    Yan yunliehong took a look, Pooh, and said, "what if it''s an evil ghost? Do you think you can force me to obey? If you have the ability, you kill me?! ha ha, I knew you didn''t dare. You want to get something from me, didn''t you?"


    Yan yunliehong endured the sharp pain like ten thousand needles and thorns, and the inhuman pain of being boiled with boiling water. However, his yuan God was so powerful and hurt some, but he would get better soon, and then endure the inhuman pain again.


    "Evil spirits? Hehe, they can also be regarded as evil spirits. They are all the coolies slaves who built your mausoleum. Now, there are only so many residual souls left. Thanks to your efforts, you can save some of the souls of slaves. Of course, you can''t know these people. They are the lowest, aren''t they? What about them?"


    Zhou Yi waved again, and out of thin air there appeared more than a dozen graceful beautiful women, who were the souls of the maid in the maid banquet picture. Compared with the souls of those slaves, although the more than ten beautiful women are translucent, they are very complete.


    Yan yunliehong''s face changed. Of course, he knew many beautiful maidens. He was his favorite maid. The slightly older one was still one of his own wives. He buried these maidens before he died.


    "King?" the lady suddenly saw Yan yunliehong. She was startled and was about to kneel down, especially the other maidens. On the contrary, those coolies stared around because they didn''t know Yan yunliehong. They were very worried about where they were.


    Zhou Yi waved his hand, and the lady couldn''t kneel down anymore, as did the other maidens. Zhou Yi said lightly, "Yan yunliehong used to be your king, but now he is just a prisoner, a tyrant who has committed many atrocities. How did you die? Do you want to be loyal to him after you die?"


    The lady looked at Zhou Yi in horror, and then looked at Yan yunliehong, who kept rolling in the soul eating deep pool, with a painful expression on her face. She was at a loss for a moment.


    On the contrary, the coolie leader''s eyes lit up and his face showed an angry expression. He walked up to Zhou Yi and knelt down on his knees: "Shangxian, thank you for saving us from difficulties. We thought we would accompany the tyrant in this tomb all our life. Unexpectedly, we can still be humiliated with blood today. Can we?"


    Coolie''s leader pointed to Yan yunliehong. Zhou Yi nodded slightly, smiled and said, "of course, you can do whatever you want."


    "Really? Thank you for being immortal!" the coolie leader saw Zhou Yi when he opened the mountain map through all the forces. He knew that Zhou Yi was a practitioner. All practitioners were immortals for their humble slaves. There was no difference. Now, the immortal has given himself a chance to avenge the tyrant who killed himself and his brothers. What can be more exciting than this?


    The coolie leader kowtowed heavily to the ground and kowtowed 18 heads in a row. Although it is said that the soul body will not bleed, this sincerity has been fully expressed. The other coolies also knelt behind the leader and kowtowed to Zhou Yi. It''s strange that those guys with only heads are also kowtowing. It feels like basketball is bouncing.


    Zhou Yi did not stop them. They were expressing their gratitude and happiness.


    "You can do whatever you want. Now Yan yunliehong has been trapped by me. He doesn''t have any resistance and can be disposed of by you. However, you can''t kill and devour each other, okay? If I find out, I''ll erase it directly!"


    Zhou Yi said coldly and glanced at Yan yunliehong. His figure gradually disappeared. Soon, his mind retreated from the soul eating bead.


    Yan yunliehong was desperate. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi didn''t ask him anything and brought in the souls of a bunch of humble slaves and maidens in his mausoleum. What would he do?


    Looking at the ferocious eyes of those coolies, he was even more desperate. He shouted: "Sir, stay, I am willing to dedicate all the immortal resources to you, and I am willing to give you what you want..."


    However, Zhou Yi''s figure was only a slight meal, and then disappeared.


    "Your Majesty? Hey, is your Majesty''s meat tender or smelly? I want to taste it?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve long known that their nobles like to play some Longyang hobbies. Does our king like it or not?"


    "Bah, you have a head. You don''t even have that thing. How can you get him?"


    "Hey, hey, just lend me an arm..."


    Those slave labourers were forced to come over. Yan yunliehong desperately wanted to show his magic power to kill all these humble reptiles. However, he was trapped in the soul devouring deep pool and couldn''t move. He could only watch the souls of those slave labourers pour into the deep pool. When he saw them, his faces immediately bit over.


    "Mrs. Ning, help me!"


    But what made Yan yunliehong more desperate was that his wife and those maids looked at themselves with cold eyes. They seemed to be ready to move.


    "It''s delicious. It''s really delicious. Sure enough, the noble meat is fragrant and sweet."


    Of course, the souls of those coolie slaves did not eat real meat, but Yan Yunlie Hong''s pure yuan God. Although it is said that the teeth of the souls of these coolies are limited, even if a trace of the yuan God is bitten down, it is also a trace of weakness. On the contrary, the souls of those coolie slaves grew a little.


    Yan yunliehong''s original spirit was too strong. Therefore, soon the souls of these coolie slaves ate and ran to one side to digest.


    "Sisters, we were treated cruelly by this tyrant before we were alive. Today is the time for us to punish this perverse guy." the woman called Mrs. Ning shouted, and more than a dozen maids poured into the soul devouring deep pool, biting Yan yunliehong as the coolie slaves did just now.


    "Humble slaves! I''ll put you all to death... Ah..."


    Of course, Zhou Yi knows what happened in the soul eating bead. He did it on purpose, which can be regarded as revenge for the maidens and slaves. He looked around. There were no human figures on the pictures of the maid''s banquet and the opening of the mountain, as if the paint of the painting had been weathered.


    Zhou Yi believes that soon Yan yunliehong will not be able to stand it, and then he will devote all his things to himself. The soul devouring deep pool is constantly absorbing Yan yunliehong''s soul power, and then adding it to Zhou Yi''s body. Therefore, Yan yunliehong will become weaker and weaker, and his soul power will become stronger and stronger.


    Of course, Zhou Yi can directly kill Yan Yunlie and absorb all his yuan gods, but on the one hand, he wants to give the buried maidens and slaves a chance to revenge. On the other hand, Zhou Yi wants to know whether there is a powerful immortal treasure in the secret of the revival of the Yanyun Dynasty.


    Yan yunliehong found that his Yuanshen was constantly weakened, especially bitten by maids and slaves, which made his heart collapse. A powerful monarch of the Renaissance dynasty fell into such a situation, which made him extremely unwilling.


    "No!! no!!!" Yuan Shen is not afraid of weakening. At least you can start over again, as long as you keep your own yuan Shen eukaryotic. But he knew that here, he would never go out one day, and the souls of the maids and slaves around him would expand day by day, and one day they would grow to the extent that they could devour themselves. Although it was still a long time, it was precisely because of the long time that his proud noble heart did not allow him to bear endless humiliation.


    Yan yunliehong has ignored it. He decides to explode the yuan God himself. Even if he can''t catch up with Zhou Yi, he will also hurt these humble slaves.


    Yan yunliehong''s original spirit suddenly inflated. It was almost a big balloon. A powerful momentum rose in the soul devouring deep pool. The slaves and maids trembled with fear and hid far away.

 Chapter 366

    Zhou Yi opened his eyes at this time. What kind of eyes are they? Ruthless black pupils. They look down at Yan Yunlie Hong''s yuan God. It seems that everything in the world is like a local dog in his eyes. Yan yunliehong was stunned by Zhou Yi''s ruthless black pupils. In his impression, only the eyes of those reclusive masters who have cultivated all over the world can give people this feeling. Now I see this feeling in Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    "Want to explode? Hei hei?" Zhou Yi said in a cold voice. His ruthless eyes were as dark as night and stared at Yan yunliehong. His cold voice seemed to come from Jiuyou: "since it''s death, give it to me!! the reason why you haven''t died is because I don''t let you die. I want the memory in your brain. You can die."


    Zhou Yi''s cold voice was like a cold wind blowing across the pond, freezing Yan yunliehong, who was dying with his head hanging, into cold ice. When he grabbed Yan yunliehong in the air, a semi invisible image of Yan yunliehong appeared all over Yan yunliehong, and Zhou Yi sucked it into his nose without resistance.


    Zhou Yi''s behavior is justified. You should know that Yan yunliehong still has the ability to resist. With his current ability, he is still unable to fully absorb Yan yunliehong''s original God. However, after repeated ravages by maids and coolie slaves, Yan yunliehong''s original God is close to the verge of collapse, At this time, Zhou Yi took another thunder blow and finally successfully absorbed all the Yuanshen of Yan yunliehong.


    Yan yunliehong''s original God has nourished a good thing for more than 2000 years. That''s a great tonic. The yuan God is the foundation of friars, and the body can be abandoned, but the yuan God is the seed that can be rebuilt. Therefore, some friars called evil and heresy are very fond of absorbing the yuan God of friars to supplement their accomplishments.


    Zhou Yi never thinks he is a decent person, let alone the kind of person who says one thing and actually does another. He is not a hypocrite or a real villain. He is just him.


    Yan yunliehong''s Yuanshen is really powerful. This powerful Yuanshen is broken down into two parts by Zhou Yi with Dayan formula. One part is Yan yunliehong''s memory, including his life experiences and his understanding of Taoism, and the other part is the carrier of Yuanshen. In fact, this part can be understood as pure Reiki, but, This part of Reiki exists to carry the soul. Now it is completely dissolved into Reiki Zhenyuan by Zhou Yi.


    Reiki Zhenyuan is equivalent to the Reiki stone in nature, which is finally upgraded to crystal stone. The purity of its Reiki is different. After being moistened by human monks, it naturally has affinity, and it will be natural when it is absorbed.


    Zhou Yi runs the Dayan formula, constantly sucks the Reiki Zhenyuan into his body, and soon saturates his body. At this time, with the current state of cultivation, he can no longer accommodate more Reiki, so he can only further improve himself.


    Zhou Yi knows that it''s time to build the foundation.


    The realm can not be improved blindly. Sometimes we need to consolidate the foundation to continue to practice upward, just like the foundation of a high-rise building. Without a solid foundation, the building will not be stable. The foundation period is this foundation. By analogy, the gas refining period is equivalent to preparing all kinds of building materials needed to build houses and buildings. When the building materials are complete, it is time to start.


    The difference between the base building period and the Qi refining period is that if the aura in the body during the Qi refining period is a wild child who runs around without rules along the meridians, then the base building is equivalent to building a school to let the wild child obediently receive discipline and become a powerful helper of monks. At this time, Reiki has actually become Reiki Zhenyuan. Just take Reiki Zhenyuan as the pouring cement for building the foundation.


    Of course, Zhou Yi knows that you can use pill, demon pill and genius earth treasure to quickly improve Zhenyuan, but such Zhenyuan is not condensed by itself after all. They all belong to foreign objects. They may not cause any damage to the body in a short time, but over a long time, they will cause irreversible damage to the cultivator''s body and even affect the further improvement of cultivation.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi has been staying in the Qi refining period, but now the aura in his body is too huge. If he still needs to maintain the twelve layers of Qi refining and abandon Yan yunliehong''s huge yuan God Zhenyuan moisture, it would be a natural disaster.


    When Dayan Jue was running, Zhou Yi could sense that there was a strange heat flow in his own Dantian, which was different from the flowing water of Reiki in his body. It was another more viscous feeling. He walked in his own meridians, and then gathered in his Dantian. Soon, Zhenyuan became a solid crystal, Layers are formed in their own Dantian.


    It is not very difficult for a friar in the Qi refining period to reach the state of a friar in the foundation building period. To a certain extent, he will suddenly realize it, but the difficulty lies in how to make the base building Lingtai very solid and practical. Generally, people who build the foundation for the first time will choose to follow the road of their predecessors and follow the foundation building method of a sect, so the Lingtai in Dantian will be almost the same, and the way of cultivating immortals is basically the same.


    Zhou Yi, who is now reincarnated and rebuilt, has different gas refining periods. Naturally, he has to build the foundation at different times. The aura in his body is too strong. With the support of Yan yunliehong''s huge yuan God, Zhou Yi''s Lingtai is big, very big.


    There is a saying in the immortal world that the world is as big as the heart is. This is Dantian. Dantian is actually the seed of cultivating the inner world after reaching the immortal state in the future. The size of the world depends on the degree of Dantian''s accommodation.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi can control his Lingtai, which is as thick as the base of a towering high-rise building. Layer after layer, Zhou Yi''s aura is constantly building his own Lingtai and consolidating his foundation period.


    With Zhou Yi as the center, the surrounding air began to appear bursts of disorder. At the beginning, it was not very chaotic, but later, a storm formed and blew out from the tomb. It was not a Yin wind, but bursts of aura and violent wind.


    Suddenly, Yan yunliehong''s mausoleum, once very strong, collapsed under the constant attack of this sudden violent front.


    There was a secret passage between Yan Yunlie and Hongling''s bedroom, and it was from here that the previous six demons entered the underground imperial city. When Zhou yizhuji made such a big noise, the six demons who had just returned to the underground imperial city looked back at this side, and their faces were confused and then shocked.


    Someone is going through. However, who can make such a big move through the promotion?


    The leader of the magic family mage pondered for a moment, pointed to one of the magic family people and said, "go and see what''s going on!"


    The demon warrior promised and swept in the direction of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi sighed secretly. He thought he might be different when he was promoted, but he didn''t expect to make such a big noise. It would be good to know that he would arrange some defensive arrays first, at least to avoid some external interference.


    But now, it is obvious that it will attract the attention of some people, especially those demon people. Zhou Yi knows that they will definitely return. So he accelerated the process of building the foundation.


    At this time, there are ten layers of foundations in Zhou Yi''s Dantian. The bottom layer is the thickest. If you compare it, it is at least twice as thick as the first layer when you cultivated the foundation in your last life. However, you have cultivated nine layers of foundations in your last life. At that time, you were a genius and demon. Now you have ten layers and can continue.


    At this time, Zhou Yi has entered the foundation construction period, his cultivation is deeper and further, and the scanning range of his mind has been expanded by more than twice? That''s five times the scanning range.


    Zhou Yi sees a demon warrior rushing in his direction from the dark path, but he can''t move now. He wants to continue building the foundation to see if he can build a perfect foundation of 12 floors.


    That is, when Zhou Yi was consolidating his realm, the demon warrior had rushed out of the dark path. The demon man was a very strong demon warrior and an earl level master. His head has grown a sharp corner symbolizing the noble of the demon family. Only to a certain extent, the demon family will have a sharp corner symbolizing the superior of the noble of the demon family.


    When the demon warrior came in, he felt Zhou Yi''s breath. He was stunned, because the breath was not particularly strong. It was just the foundation period. Was it caused by the guy in the foundation period? The demon warrior was full of doubt, but he still came to Zhou Yi. Last time, Zhou Yi couldn''t stop looking at him.


    The warrior of the demon clan is not a reckless man. Few of the demons who have survived in the sealed barrier for thousands of years are fools. Although they don''t believe how capable Zhou Yi is currently cultivating, according to the equivalence between the count of the demon clan and the human friars, the uncle of the demon clan is the golden elixir of mankind. With the powerful body and gifted magic ability of the demon clan, It is not impossible to defeat two human golden elixir friars, but the demon warrior carefully took out a magic weapon.


    This magic weapon is like a throwing knife, but it is much larger than the Throwing Knife, more like a short knife. The demon warrior offered up the throwing knife. The Throwing Knife gave a shrill howl in the air and stabbed Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 367

    The throwing dagger emits a burst of dazzling green awn. The range of green awn can be much stronger than the threat brought by the throwing dagger itself. However, Zhou Yi was at a critical juncture of cultivation at this time and was indifferent.


    The flying knife reached Zhou Yi''s head in the blink of an eye, and the knife awned fiercely. Only a crisp sound was heard, an invisible shield was broken, and then another crisp sound was broken by the knife awn. The continuous sound was enough that eight shields were broken by this knife awn. But the demon warrior''s face changed greatly and exclaimed, "how is it possible?! body shield!?"


    The body shield has always been a legendary body protection technique among human friars. Generally speaking, a two-layer body shield is already a very powerful figure. Those who can continuously form more than eight layers are all powerful figures without exception.


    The demon warrior looked at Zhou Yi with his eyes closed. A fierce light flashed in his eyes, and his hand raised and fell heavily. The blade of the flying knife in the air suddenly emitted the strongest light and flashed fiercely in the air. The flying knife, which was only the size of an ordinary short knife, turned into a huge machete with a blade of ten feet. The blade also rose, and the ship was ten feet tall. The expanded blade hit the shield around Zhou Yi again.


    This time a dull sound sounded, the shield was split, and the surrounding space shook slightly. Although the shield was split, the blade awn also disappeared. The Throwing Knife became an ordinary Throwing Knife again, and there were several cracks on the blade, which was obviously irreversibly damaged during the impact just now.


    The demon warrior monster looks at Zhou Yi in front of him and pours fiercely at Zhou Yi.


    Although the shape of the demon warrior was clumsy, his movements were like the wind. In the blink of an eye, he came in front of Zhou Yi, and his palm patted out, directly enough to run to Baihui acupoint on Zhou Yi''s head.


    Zhou Yimeng opened his eyes. He already knew when the demon warrior appeared just now, but because his cultivation was in a critical period, he could only watch the demon warrior fight against him. Fortunately, the shield formed by him was blocked by the divine ape body refining skill. Without the blocking of the divine ape body refining skill, which can be called a demon body refining skill, Zhou Yi believed that he could not stop the full blow of the Dao mang just now.


    Zhou Yi already knows who the demon warrior in front of him is from Yan yunliehong''s memory, as well as his advantages and disadvantages. Seeing that the demon warrior had attacked himself, his palm slapped out fiercely. Unexpectedly, he didn''t let go and directly attacked the other party''s chest.


    Through Yan yunliehong''s memory, Zhou Yi knows that the demon warrior in front of him is good at defense and has a nickname of iron bucket. Because the demon warrior is gifted and has poor other spells, but he has extremely strong defense ability and is almost immune to many attacks and spells.


    The demon warrior nicknamed iron bucket saw that the human boy in front of him not only didn''t hide, but attacked him. He couldn''t help smiling. He was very sure of his defense ability, so he didn''t attack Guan Zhouyi. When he thought about it, the attack was just a slight scratch on him. At the same time, his palm fell on Zhou Yi''s head, which would instantly erase Zhou Yi.


    However, the palm of the iron bucket didn''t really hit Zhou Yi''s head, because he was caught by Zhou Yi''s hand in his palm, and it was very stable and cruel. With the defense ability of the iron bucket, Zhou Yi felt the power beyond imagination on his palm.


    When Tietong was surprised, Zhou Yi''s other palm had also attacked Tietong''s chest. The iron bucket didn''t stop at all. A proud and contemptuous smile appeared on his face and straightened his chest.


    With the sound of "Peng", Zhou Yi''s palm slapped heavily on the chest of the iron bucket. A powerful force transmitted back from the iron bucket and shook Zhou Yi out.


    Watching Zhou Yi''s distance from himself getting farther and farther, iron bucket ha ha issued a ferocious smile: "boy, now you know your grandpa''s power?! die for me!!"


    "Ah, no..."


    At this time, Tietong found that he didn''t fly Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi slapped him and flew him out. The distance between the two people is getting farther and farther, which means that he flies farther and farther.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of the mouth of the iron bucket. If it weren''t for his amazing defense, Zhou Yi would have broken all his bones with this palm just now. In this way, the chest ribs of the iron bucket were almost broken. Like a broken kite, the iron bucket flew out for a distance of more than 20 meters. The iron bucket burst down the dust and coughed up blood. At this time, Zhou Yi beat it without any resistance.


    But Zhou Yi didn''t even open his eyes and continued to run the Dayan formula. At this time, he had reached the eleventh floor. The difference between this floor and the other ten floors is that it has color. The foundation cannot have color, because Reiki itself does not have color. However, the eleventh layer of Youlan appeared.


    Zhou Yi has some doubts and feels unprecedented strength. Why can this layer of dark blue appear? I don''t know why. Then, the twelfth floor and the last floor built the foundation, which is also a dark blue and bluer one.


    The change was more than that. Xinkong suddenly emitted bursts of light, and Zhou Yi''s body also emitted a light. The richness of aura in this light filled the whole world as if it were a nuclear explosion.


    The light disappeared immediately. At that moment, all the spiritual stone reserves in the heart space were decomposed into indescribable aura, which was madly injected into Zhou Yi''s twelve storey platform.


    Zhou Yi is a little distressed. There are so many middle-grade and low-grade spirit stones. They are an astronomical wealth and a necessary consumable on his way to cultivation in the future. However, all of them were squandered in one foundation building. What is the purpose of the twelve storey foundation building?


    It''s shocking to say that when Zhou Yigang built the foundation, the collapse of Yan Yunlie''s Hongling bedroom was caused. Now that Zhou Yi built the 12th floor of the foundation, the Reiki reserve suddenly released is enough to make any monk crazy, whether the monk is a demon, a human or a demon.


    "What a strong aura fluctuation. Is it that the secret treasure of Yanyun Dynasty finally appeared?"


    The head of the demon family mage''s eyes suddenly lit up. For more than 2000 years, these remaining demons have joined hands with Yan Yunlie yuan for the secret treasure of Yan Yunlie Hong''s revival of the Yan Yun dynasty? But it hasn''t been found. It seems that with Yan yunliehong''s death, this secret treasure disappeared.


    According to the magician''s idea, search the soul of Yan yunliehong''s yuan God directly. Whether it is successful or not, you should try it. But Yan Yunlie yuan opposed it, because first, they were not sure that they would be able to find the whereabouts of the secret treasure from Yan Yunlie Hong''s yuan God. To know that the yuan God is the foundation of friars, it would be difficult to succeed if they wanted to blindly hide the deepest secret. Second, there are tens of thousands of zombie armies finally Yan yunliehong. Those zombies led by Zhong Li and others can''t sit and watch their monarch be searched.


    The reason why Zhou Yi can easily enter Yan yunliehong''s mausoleum is that Yan yunliehong and the heavy armor flying stiff ghosts do it intentionally. On the one hand, on the other hand, Yan yunlieyuan and others who are always monitoring the every move of Yan yunliehong and other ghosts want to lead snakes out of the cave?


    At almost the same time, Yan Yunlie yuan suddenly stood up from his meditation state. Although he didn''t know whether this powerful aura fluctuation was a secret treasure, it could at least explain that his soul swallowing bead was out of his control. He didn''t believe it was the little monk of mankind. Yan Yunlie hong must have escaped, Only when Yan yunliehong escapes can he summon the secret treasure and trigger such a powerful aura fluctuation.


    On the other side, in the huge shadow at the edge of the grassland of the towering Yanyun mountains, the heavy armor feijiang rode on a huge zombie horse. Beside him were the light armor feijiang and the scribe Zhou Yi had seen. Behind them were more than 10000 zombies. Each zombie held a weapon with black light, This is an army of zombies.


    The light armor flew stiff and said softly, "general, the aura fluctuates so strongly. Can it be said that the Lord has been out of trouble?"


    "It should be that the breath of the Lord has just leaked out. Although it has just disappeared and its connection with us is very weak, I think it should be the success of giving up and rebirth."


    The scholar flew stiff and experienced it carefully, nodded and made such a judgment. They never thought that Zhou Yi could swallow Yan yunliehong instead of Yan yunliehong''s rebirth.


    The reason why Zhou Yi can still feel Yan yunliehong''s breath is that Zhou Yi absorbed a large number of Yan yunliehong''s yuan gods in the process of building the foundation, and he naturally has Yan yunliehong''s breath.


    "The traitors are bound to act. It''s time for us to fight to the death."


    Heavy armor Fei said stiffly and raised his heavy axe. More than 10000 zombie troops behind him didn''t make a sound. He followed the three leaders and advanced in the direction of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi did not know that his foundation building behavior had caused such a big fluctuation, let alone that he inadvertently became the fuse for the final decisive battle between the remaining two forces of the Yanyun Dynasty.


    Zhou Yi slowly opened his eyes, and then made a strange breakthrough, avoiding the sudden attack of a palm in the void.


    In the void, the Marquis''s magician showed his body in surprise. There is nothing wrong with him being a mage, but he is also a soldier. Therefore, when he sensed the powerful aura fluctuation of Zhou Yi, he used the magic family''s secret method to steal his heart. Unexpectedly, he failed.

 Chapter 368

    While the Marquis mage was still surprised, he found that Zhou Yi rushed to the secret way with a very strange but very fast body method, and the four demon warriors who dared to come later in the secret way were about to show their body shape.


    The Marquis magician looked at Zhou Yi''s back in surprise and thought, what is this humble human doing? That''s four powerful Earl demon warriors, each of whom is the golden elixir of mankind. If you go up to them, this mankind will only die.


    Just after the ferocious smile on the corners of the magician''s mouth burst out, he found that Zhou Yi had changed. On his body, layers of fine armor emerged, and in a very short time, it was covered by a black and matte armor. The whole process was like the plate armor talent of some high-level noble demons.


    Zhou Yi is certainly not the plate armor of the demon aristocracy. The plate armor of the demon family is formed by his own bones, while his is black body armor.


    "Master, you are strong again. You are so powerful."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, help me and let these guys know our strength."


    After Zhou Yi put on the black body in the process of advancing, his cultivation immediately approached the golden elixir. With the help of the black body, although he had just been promoted, Zhou Yi was confident 1v4, and he was a powerful dead count demon warrior.


    The gun barrel appeared in Zhou Yi''s two hand armours, and the aura wave poured out with a crazy roar. The target was the four demon warriors still in the secret road.


    The four demon Warriors also saw Zhou Yi. They saw that Zhou Yi''s two hands were shining brightly, and the powerful aura wave came towards them.


    With the sound of "roar ~", the demon warrior running in the front changed, at least doubled from the normal human form, and the huge body more than three meters high immediately blocked the whole secret road. At the same time, his body was covered with armor like scales, large and small. The natural defense scales of the demon family were similar to the plate armor of the advanced demon family. Although the defense power and defense area were far inferior to the plate armor, at least the key parts were covered by strong scales.


    It has to be said that the demon warrior is a race that is very good at fighting. He can''t avoid it when he sees it, and there are comrades in arms behind him. He chooses a kind of defense that is almost like dying. He concentrates all the evil Qi on his scales and armor, just to keep his key from serious injury, because he has found it, It''s impossible to stop Zhou Yi''s dense aura waves.


    Suddenly, the blood mist in the secret road filled the air, which was the body of the demon warrior who was beaten by Zhou Yi''s aura wave. All parts not covered by scales are full of terrible wounds.


    After a round of shooting, Zhou Yi flashed into the secret road. What he wants is the transformation of the demon family. After the transformation, the body is naturally strong and abnormal, and the combat effectiveness rises sharply, but on the other hand, the tall body of the demon family will move very inconveniently in the narrow secret Road, so it becomes a sandbag.


    Zhou Yi pulled out the Dragon Blood Sword, and the human sword was integrated. At least half of the whole person''s true Qi was input into the Dragon Blood Sword. Suddenly, the whole Dragon Blood Sword lit up, and the three foot long blood color sword was puffing and puffing, just like a real dragon, penetrating through the chest of the first demon warrior. The powerful body of the demon family was as fragile as white paper, The whole person turned into a blood mist.


    Zhou Yi didn''t even have a drop of blood on his body. He rushed over directly. The Dragon Blood Sword shone brightly, killed all directions, and killed the remaining three demon warriors.


    The three demon warriors were as powerful as the one who was killed, but they didn''t expect Zhou Yi to move so fast and their companions to die so simply. What''s more, the three of them crowded together and bound their hands and feet in the narrow secret road.


    The first demon warrior facing Zhou Yi felt the incomparable sharpness and destruction of the Dragon Blood Sword, almost subconsciously. The palm of the demon warrior was like a closed door, and a thick shield appeared in front of him. At the same time, his body was getting bigger, because the thick shield was his magic weapon, It needs to be transformed into a prototype to drive freely.


    It''s just that after the demon clan''s body gets bigger, it''s difficult to move. Although there is a huge ancient shield in front of him, it can''t be stopped. It can only be a static defense.


    Zhou Yi''s Dragon Blood Sword has accurately hit the shield. First of all, it is the sword. At the moment of touching the shield, the sword seems to collapse, but then it spreads all over the surface of the shield. The sword is like a snake. It leaves the Dragon Blood Sword itself and swims behind the shield like lightning, Lightning hit the demon warrior behind the shield.


    The demon warrior didn''t even say a word, so he fell soft, and his head was shot by the sword.


    Zhou Yi had drawn up several attack methods at the moment of attack, among which the hand of killing the enemy with a sword is also the first-hand combat skill that Zhou Yi often played in the previous life. Zhou Yi''s divine sense is so strong that he can connect with the heart and mind of the magic weapon and control the sword in an instant to become a killer mace.


    Zhou Yi killed a demon warrior with a sword. At the same time, his palm caught the demon warrior''s shield. He pushed his body behind the huge shield and burst into the whole body. Taking the shield as an offensive means, Zhou Yi ran into the third demon warrior in a narrow secret road that already had little space.


    The third demon warrior roared. His companion in front of him was shot in the head in an instant. He also reacted quickly. He has found that if he restores the huge body of the demon family, he will bind himself. Therefore, he did not demonize his body, but pulled out a huge sickle like weapon with a human size body, ready to hook and kill his opponent at any time.


    However, it was a huge shield, not a man. The demon warrior was surprised and hurried back. However, the companion behind him was just a pig. He saw that there was a huge shield in front of him. He knew that if he didn''t demonize the huge body, he wouldn''t block the shield from attacking.


    Demon warriors always fight forward and rarely retreat. Therefore, in the first instinct, the fourth demon warrior has demonized his huge body, just blocking the retreat of the third demon warrior.


    At this time, the shield had rushed over and pressed the third demon warrior between the shield and the fourth demon warrior. The fourth demon warrior almost stretched out his hands against the shield at the same time, but could not stop Zhou Yi''s Dragon Blood Sword from stabbing like a poisonous snake under the shield.


    No matter how abnormal the defense is, it can''t resist the sharp edge of the Dragon Blood Sword. Just once, Zhou Yi''s Dragon Blood Sword Pierced the belly of the third demon warrior and went straight into the chest.


    The fourth demon warrior roared, lifted the shield and blew his huge fist at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi didn''t hide or flash. He lost the Dragon Blood Sword, directly stretched out his palm and grabbed the fist of the demon warrior about the size of his head. His body trembled slightly, but didn''t retreat.


    The fourth demon warrior was surprised to see that Zhou Yi''s thin body could stop his fist. He roared, and another fist rushed towards Zhou Yi like the wind, but the fist was just half waved, his body suddenly softened, and the whole person fell forward.


    Just behind the fourth demon warrior, the soul chasing shuttle came out of his mind, circled around and fell into Zhou Yi''s hand.


    Zhou Yi killed the fourth demon warrior, only to slowly turn around and face the Marquis mage who rushed in anger.


    Zhou Yi grabbed the Dragon Blood Sword and stabbed the head of the third demon warrior. The key of the demon clan is mainly in the head. Sometimes, even if the heart is pierced, it will still be alive. Therefore, Zhou Yi will not give the seriously injured demon warrior the ability to fight again.


    "The magic teleport that can only be used once a day? You Marquis''s advanced is too weak." Zhou Yi looked at the rushing magic mage sarcastically.


    He escaped from the magician''s palm and killed four magician soldiers. The whole process took only ten seconds, as if he had been rehearsed. This is actually the application of Zhou Yi''s fighting skills. It''s almost a fighting instinct to kill the enemy at the first moment.


    In ten seconds, the magician also had the opportunity to cast spells, but when Zhou Yi rushed to kill four magician soldiers, Zhou Yi threw out another combination magic weapon in his heart, that is, the ancient strange snake spirit wine set.


    It''s no problem to trap a marquis mage with a set of best magic weapons of ancient strange snake spirits, but in a hurry, he can only stimulate the power of some ancient strange snake spirits, but the time is enough for Zhou Yi to kill those demon warriors.


    The magician''s eyes contracted. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi to start so quickly. His four elite magician warriors were cleaned up by Zhou Yi in a short time, and all seemed to be fatal. This Zhou Yi was terrible. Moreover, when the ancient strange snake spirit appeared, he also felt the powerful power. Given Zhou Yi enough time and space for growth, he would be a powerful enemy of the demon family.


    The magician looked at Zhou Yi coldly, and a bloody fog began to flow over him and Zhou Yi.


    "Human, you must die!"


    "I''m afraid it''s you who died. Without the existence of the demon warrior, the demon mage is the most vulnerable existence."

 Chapter 369

    The Marquis mage of the demon family looked at Zhou Yi coldly.


    Zhou Yi can kill four count level warriors of the demon clan in such a short time, rather than defeat them. It is true that he has superb fighting skills, but it also needs to be very familiar with the combat methods of the demon clan. However, Zhou Yi is just a young man of about 20 years old. Why can he?


    The Marquis mage of the demon clan gave a shriek, and two bone wings suddenly appeared on his back, with a wingspan of two meters. It can be seen from the wingspan that this is a strong demon clan. Although not all demons will have bone wings, but the demons with bone wings are all very difficult.


    The Marquis mage of the demon family encouraged his bone wings to fly into the sky and opened the distance from Zhou Yi. Of course, he could see that Zhou Yi''s melee fighting skills were very exquisite, and the mage was afraid of melee, so his spells would often be invalid.


    "Humble human beings, die!" the Marquis mage of the demon family''s hands looked at the direction of the sky like a pilgrimage, and the magic gas on his body surged wildly. Soon, his whole person was shrouded by the magic gas and quickly rendered the whole sky.


    Zhou Yi knows that this is the unique magic Qi field of the demon family. After the demon clan arrives at the Marquis, it can release the field. This can only be done after the humanist period. Because of the gap in power talent, the demon clan can be said to be blessed by nature.


    In the black magic gas, there were countless skeletons tumbling, condescending and making a real sound of ghost crying and wolf howling. Those skeletons were basically human skeletons. Seeing these, Zhou Yi''s face became cold.


    From the skeletons rolling and emitting endless resentment, Zhou Yi can guess how these skeletons were cultivated into his own field by the Marquis mage of the demon family. Different from human friars, the demon family always likes to use themselves as magic weapons, because their strong bodies can be used. Although they can also use magic weapons against the enemy, the strongest magic weapon is often themselves.


    Those skeletons are completely human forms. It is obvious that these people were refined by the Marquis mage of the demon family. It is even very likely that they were tortured and killed before they died.


    "Human beings, you will soon become a member of my field of the road to the yellow spring. Hey, you are a very good main soul. You will never have a day of transcendence and only exist in my field."


    When he spoke, the Marquis mage of the demon family pointed at him and rushed out seven skeletons that were obviously larger than other skeletons in the thick black magic gas. The skeletons of these guys were not only large, but also faintly emitted blue lightning in the sockets of their eyes.


    Seven big skeletons screamed and rushed towards Zhou Yi. Behind them, countless small skeletons also rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi sneered. When he was about to fight back, he suddenly sensed something, so he didn''t move. Almost at the same time, the ground began to vibrate. It was not an earthquake, but the ground vibration caused by many people running together.


    I heard a sharp drink from a distance: "look!"


    Just behind Zhou Yi, there was a palpitating sound, and then the arrows flew from the rear, targeting the charging skeletons.


    The Marquis mage''s face changed again. He knew who was coming, but he didn''t think his skeleton would be hurt by these arrows. You know, these skeletons are ghosts. Ghosts are almost immune to physical attacks. Moreover, these skeletons he refined have infiltrated his evil spirit for thousands of years and are more hard than gold and iron.


    "Eat that human!" although the Marquis mage of the demon clan doesn''t think that Zhou Yi wearing strange armor can be killed by the skeleton in his own field, as long as he falls into his own field, he will always have a way to kill Zhou Yi. If the soul of this human boy can become the main soul in his own "yellow spring road" field, Then their strength will be greatly enhanced.


    Arrows are everywhere. I''m afraid there are more than 10000 arrows. The indiscriminate attack of the arrows fell into the field. Many arrows could not stop the erosion of the black magic gas, which was almost destroyed by the magic gas at the first time. However, as the arrows were eroded, the black magic Qi also faded, making the next hundreds of arrows rush into the magic Qi field. Hundreds of arrows hit the dense skeletons, and even shot through the ordinary skeletons. It can be seen how powerful these arrows are.


    Then there was another round of dense arrows. When the process of counteracting the magic Qi field had not been fully recovered, this batch of arrows completely covered the whole skeleton that rushed to Zhou Yi. Countless skeletons were shot by the arrows and rolled and screamed in the black magic Qi.


    Indeed, these skeletons were not hurt, and the arrows were quickly eroded by the magic Qi. However, there was a trace of yin and cold smell on the arrows, which was the unique spirit of the dead. After two rounds of arrows, the amount of spirit of the dead was also amazing. At this time, it condensed into a ball, which was the size of a human, In front of Zhou Yi.


    From the appearance, the evil Qi and the spirit of death are all that kind of black, but they are actually completely different. They are very clear with each other. Even the naked eye can distinguish the confrontation between one kind of black and another.


    The spirit of the dead, which had invaded the magic Qi field, turned into a human shape, which was the heavy armor flying stiff. The heavy armor flies stiff and faces Zhou Yi, kneels to the ground, and even sends out a voice: "my escort is late, please forgive me, Lord!"


    "Zhong Li, you finally appeared! You humans have an old saying, called a mantis arm is a cart. You are so extravagant. Do you want me to subdue the rest of your ghosts?"


    Zhou Yi didn''t speak yet, but the Marquis mage of the demon family spoke. He smiled ferociously. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with the appearance of heavy armor flying stiff.


    The heavy armor condensed by the spirit of death flew stiff and saluted Zhou Yi. He stood up, turned to look at the Marquis mage of the demon family and said faintly: "Jericho, I have endured you for a long time. Today, when my lord returns, let me use your head to offer a gift for my Lord''s return."


    "Lord? Is he your Lord?" the Marquis mage of the demon family pointed to Zhou Yi in surprise. In his opinion, Zhou Yi is just an ordinary human who has reached the foundation building period. Can it be said that this ordinary young man was really reborn by Yan yunliehong?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, fight!" the heavy armor gathered by the spirit of death flew with a stiff roar, and cleaved towards the Marquis mage of the demon family with the heavy axe condensed by the spirit of death.


    However, the Marquis mage of the demon family is in the sky, and the heavy armor flying stiff can''t be used effectively. However, in the field of magic gas, the incoming spirit of the dead is melting at a very fast speed. The heavy armor flying stiff is just a gesture, telling Zhou Yi that the rescue of their zombie army is coming soon, and also warning the Marquis mage of the demon family.


    The ground shook more and more. At the same time, I saw that after the hillside over there, the first zombie war horse turned out, and the light armor flew stiff. Then behind him were dozens of zombie war horses. Dozens of zombie war horses carried zombie soldiers to form the fastest group of pioneers, and quickly rushed into the magic gas field of the mage Marquis of the demon clan.


    The Marquis mage of the demon family snorted coldly. Of course, he could feel the zombie light cavalry led by the light armor flying stiff rushed into his own field, so he divided a part of the skeleton head to stop it. With a wave of the spear in his hand, light armor flew stiff, knocked down a pile of skeletons and continued to rush towards Zhou Yi.


    Skeletons were originally cultivated by the Marquis mage of the demon family combined with human supernatural skills. It can be said that they adapt to local conditions and are very suitable to run rampant in the human world, but the binding effect on ghosts is greatly reduced. In addition to the large number, skeletons are not the opponent of ordinary zombies at all.


    As the zombie light cavalry rushed in under the leadership of light armor, more zombie armies appeared. Those zombies in a neat battle line rushed into the magic gas field with spears and shields. Suddenly, the huge spirit of death brought by the zombie army offset most of the magic gas, and the magic gas field of the Marquis mage of the demon family narrowed sharply.


    When the heavy armour appeared and the horse was slowly controlled, he saw a large number of zombies marching behind him. The Marquis mage of the demon family knew that he had lost the best time to surround and kill Zhou Yi in the field at this time. He took a deep look at Zhou Yi and wanted to see if this human being was Yan yunliehong''s rebirth.


    "Good, good, good! You are really the opposite! If you don''t run away, your soul will be refined by life? Good! I will complete you!" the Marquis mage of the demon family roared, rolled up the black air and flapped his bone wings to escape.


    "Your opponent is me, not them!" Zhou Yi took out the Kunlun immortal sword, stepped on the flying sword and rushed into the sky, facing the Marquis mage of the demon family from a distance, blocking his retreat.


    The corners of the eyes of the Marquis mage of the demon family shrunk slightly. From the technology of controlling the flying sword, Zhou Yi is definitely a master. Such friars are people who have infiltrated the flying sword for more than 100 years and achieved the unity of man and sword. How can a teenager who is only about 20 years old control the flying sword?


    At this moment, the Marquis mage of the demon family believed that if the heavy armor was stiff, the young man should have been reborn. Otherwise, he could not break through the foundation period so young, let alone control the flying sword so skillfully.

 Chapter 370

    Seeing Zhou Yi''s heavy armor flying stiff and the scribe on the ground, although they can''t have human expressions, it''s obvious that their tone is much easier.


    "General, the Lord has indeed controlled the human body."


    "Yes, the Lord is back!"


    Zhou Yi looked at the Marquis mage of the demon clan opposite and said coldly, "how many lives do you kill when you cultivate this ghost field? Damn it!!"


    "Ha ha, boy, you shouldn''t be called Yan yunliehong. What kind of good man and woman do you think you are? You only kill more people than me. Our demon clan always regards you humans as pigs. It''s normal to kill you, but you humans kill each other. I''m really an eye opener. I thought I was just a teenager and came to your human world with the marquis, I know your cruelty is more than that of our demon clan. "


    "Cut the crap. You''re going to die here today."


    "With you? Hehe, with the help of the zombie army below, you can defeat me, which I believe very much. But it''s impossible to stop me. Even if you are a monk in the foundation period, you are not as flexible as me in the sky. If I retreat blindly, you will not be able to stop me. When I go back to the underground imperial city and start soul arrest and soul lock Array, after killing all the souls of these rebels and your zombie army, I''ll clean up your lonely family. "


    With that, the Marquis mage of the demon family laughed wildly, and the black magic spirit took him quickly to the distance. Zhou Yi controls the flying sword and then chases down.


    "Lord, don''t be careful!!"


    The following scribe flew stiff and shouted, but Zhou Yi would not listen to him and casually dropped a sentence: "the whole army, attack the imperial city!"


    The Marquis mage of the demon family was in front and Zhou Yi was in the back. The two quickly swept away in the sky and soon disappeared into the Yanyun mountains. After entering the Yanyun mountains, the Marquis mage of the demon family saw that Zhou Yi was still biting himself tightly behind, and the zombie army couldn''t keep up so quickly. He couldn''t help turning back and waiting for Zhou Yi to catch up.


    "Aren''t you Yan yunliehong?!"


    "So what? So what if not?"


    Zhou Yi doesn''t care what the Marquis mage thinks. He just wants to kill the Marquis mage first. If this guy let him into the human world, I don''t know what kind of bloody rain will be caused. Most importantly, he wants to know whether the demon clan has made arrangements in the upcoming Xianwu period? Is the Marquis mage of the demon clan the advance army of their demon clan?


    "Yan yunliehong is a treacherous and cunning man. He will never take risks with himself. It''s not his character to pursue me alone. Can you say that Yan yunliehong, an old fox, will have any accidents in the process of losing his life and rebirth? Hey hey, although I can feel some of Yan yunliehong''s breath on you, it''s more your own breath ¡£¡±


    Zhou Yi glanced at the Marquis mage of the demon family without paying attention, and then looked at the ground below. There should be an entrance to the underground Imperial City nearby, otherwise the Marquis mage of the demon clan won''t stop near here.


    "You seem to know Yan yunliehong very well? But it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you will die in my hands."


    "Hahaha, humble human, are you so arrogant?! I still want to take you as the main soul in my field!"


    The black air was strong again, and countless skeletons rolled in it, which soon shrouded all the space around Zhou Yi. Seeing that Zhou Yi didn''t hide or flash, the Marquis mage of the demon family was puzzled, but soon turned into a ferocious smile.


    "I was destroyed by the ghost skeleton of Zhong Li just now. Now I want to see who can save you."


    "I don''t need anyone to save you at all. It was those stupid zombies who saved your life just now, you know? It''s ridiculous that you, a demon clan, should practice human ghost control magic. It''s putting the cart before the horse. Also, you demons are trapped in the human world. Without the refining of the magic Qi in the magic Qi world, you can use some similar dead spirit Qi to convert and cultivate magic Qi It also makes sense, but do you know that Yanyun brothers are setting a trap for you? "


    Looking at the skeletons constantly howling around him, Zhou Yi didn''t care at all and slowly took out the jade long-life lock that had been hung on Yan yunliehong''s neck.


    From the jade longevity lock came the voice of Chang Wuneng: "brother, you let me fight? Great. Who is this old man? Why do you have horns on his head? It''s ugly. I''ll beat him."


    Zhou Yi ignored Chang Wuneng''s desire to try and took out the soul eating bead. He locked the long life lock on a point and gently buckled it with his fingers. The long life lock was deformed. It was originally flat, but now it is a three-dimensional conical state.


    Zhou Yi put the Soul Eater bead into the three-dimensional conical hollow, and the Soul Eater bead and the longevity lock are closely combined.


    Seeing Zhou Yi doing so, the eyes of the Marquis mage of the demon family glared round. Isn''t this part of the secret treasure of the Yanyun dynasty that I have been looking for for for more than 2000 years? He knew the soul swallowing bead. Yan Yunlie yuan used it as a mechanism to pit Yan Yunlie Hong. Yan Yunlie Hong was buried with Yan Yunlie Hong, and the long-life lock was a magic weapon Yan Yunlie Hong had worn since he was a child. He didn''t expect that the two could be combined together and become the shape in front of him.


    "Know this? This is the strange treasure that the Yanyun Dynasty can rise and revive again, the heaven changing ghost staff. Of course, it''s not all at present, but it''s the one in my hand that really gives full play to the power of the heaven changing ghost staff. Take it!"


    With Zhou Yi''s order, Chang Wuneng gave an excited cry, and then the whole three-dimensional cone emitted countless cyan lights. These lights, like countless tentacles, quickly and incomparably spread into the magic gas field of the Marquis mage of the demon family. All skeletons that encounter these cyan lights, No one would scream and be melted by the cyan light, turned into a wisp of remnant soul and inhaled into the soul changing pearl.


    If the scorching sun meets snow, where the light goes, ghosts and skeletons have nowhere to hide and are swallowed up by the light.


    "No! How is that possible?!"


    "It''s possible. Do you think the Yanyun royal family is so kind to let you practice the art of controlling ghosts? They asked you to help them raise ghosts. As long as this strange treasure appears for a heavenly ghost stick or a heavenly soul control bead, it will take away the ghost army you have worked hard to cultivate. It''s just a flick of your fingers. You''ve been fooled."


    Zhou Yi looked sarcastically at the Marquis mage of the demon family. At this time, the Marquis mage of the demon family was trembling all over. He could not control his own field. After all, this was not an authentic demon family field, but a simulated one. In essence, it was the spirit of death. Therefore, when he met the soul ball of heaven control, even he was controlled by the power of the soul ball of heaven control and could not move.


    Driven by the flying sword, Zhou Yi came to the magician Marquis, stretched out his palm and five fingers like claws, grabbed the magician Marquis''s head. His fingers pierced the magician''s hard skull and killed the magician Marquis on the spot.


    Zhou Yi took out a purple magic core the size of peanuts from the head of the Marquis mage of the demon family. The purple magic core is not particularly pure, with some black lines. However, it is indeed a marquis level magic core, which is a very good refining material.


    "Yes, the quality is really good. It''s still a pure demon family. It can generate a magic core." Zhou Yi casually put the magic core into his heart, and then looked at the Marquis mage of the demon family who is not dead.


    "I curse you, my people will cross the border to kill you, kill all your relatives and friends, and destroy your human species!"


    "This curse has no meaning at all. If you are a great curse teacher, I may consider your curse, but you, forget it and die!"


    Zhou Yi inserted the dragon blood sword into the chest of the Marquis mage of the demon family, stirring his powerful internal organs to pieces. But he won''t let the dead Marquis mage of the demon family waste it. The body of the demon family is as precious as the body of the demon family. It is also a good material for refining tools and elixirs, so it is also earned into the heart space.


    Today''s heart is empty. Without those spirit stones, it seems empty. Although I feel distressed that I used up all the spirit stone reserves at once, I built twelve floors above the foundation period, which is unprecedented. After the foundation period, it is not the amount of Reiki reserves, whether Reiki is strong or not, but the stage of building your own inner world.


    The foundation building period is divided into early stage, middle stage and late stage. Zhou Yi suddenly promoted himself to the late stage, and there is room for improvement. According to Zhou Yi''s expectation, the next stage is the peak period, and there may even be room above the peak period.


    After Zhou Yi killed the Marquis mage of the demon family, a transparent ghost suddenly accelerated and wanted to escape. Now all ghosts and shadows are under the control of the soul control bead. This transparent ghost can break through the shackles and speed up the escape. It''s really good. As like as two peas, the ghost is the same as the Magi, who is the devil of marquis.


    No, this is not the soul of the magician Marquis, but the soul core of the magician marquis. The Marquis of the demon family is equivalent to the primordial infant period of human beings. Human beings cultivate the primordial infant one second life earlier, while the demon family takes the spiritual core as the second life. Its form is somewhat similar to human soul, but it can actually be another solid form.


    "It''s too late to think of running away now!!" Zhou Yi sneered and grabbed the ghost in his hand.

 Chapter 371

    The ghost was supposed to be an illusory form and not subject to physical attack, but Zhou Yi was born and grabbed the ghost of the Marquis mage of the demon family in his hand. When he shook his palm and opened it again, it was the form of a small statue with only the length of his fingers. This small statue was the spiritual core of the Marquis mage of the demon family.


    The spirit core of the Marquis mage of the demon family looked at Zhou Yi in horror. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi had such a means to seize the virtual state of the spirit core.


    "Don''t be surprised! My understanding of your demon clan is far beyond your own understanding." Zhou Yi said faintly and put away the spirit core. For the time being, Zhou Yi doesn''t want to do anything about the spirit core of the demon clan. You should know that the spirit core of the demon clan will be of great use in many places. For example, refining utensils, such as alchemy, will make qualitative changes to the things refined, It was not easy to get the spirit core of a demon marquis. Zhou Yi felt that his luck seemed really good.


    After mastering the spirit core of the Marquis mage of the demon family, Zhou Yi carefully looked at the soul changing pearl in his hand. This is the secret treasure that the Yanyun Dynasty could revive and once made the pre Qin Dynasty, which was so powerful and terrible in ancient times, look ashen? Who could have thought that this secret treasure was composed of three parts, each of which was a separate one. It was called the heaven changing ghost staff only when it was finally combined.


    According to Yan yunliehong''s memory, the heaven changing ghost staff is a inferior fairy weapon, not a fairy treasure. The reason why immortal utensils are utensils is that they have no spirit or Fairy Spirit in them, which is the same level as magic weapons and magic tools. Immortal ware is a treasure that can be refined and used only at the immortal level. By searching Yan yunliehong''s memory, Zhou Yi knows that this thing was originally an immortal ware of Yan yunliehong''s mother family, that is, the race in a branch system of the demon family.


    After the collapse of the Yanyun Dynasty by the pre Qin Dynasty, Yan yunliehong was still young and had to escape under the protection of the court. As a result, when he grew up, Yan yunliehong activated the heaven changing ghost stick from his mother family with the souls of 100000 people, and with this heaven changing ghost stick, he contacted the demon family and sent 5000 elite soldiers to invade the human world, I''ll know all the stories in the future.


    Yan yunliehong is the only one who knows the secret of the heaven changing ghost staff. Even Yan yunlieyuan, a half father, doesn''t know what the shape of the heaven changing ghost staff is. He just thinks it''s a magic staff. However, since Yan yunliehong was seriously injured in the battle with Bai Wushuang, Yan yunlieyuan and the remnants of the demon family have never seen the heaven changing ghost staff again.


    Moreover, Yan Yunlie yuan also used the soul eating beads in the heaven changing ghost stick to shade the dead Yan Yunlie Hong. From this point, Yan Yunlie yuan doesn''t know what the real state of the heaven changing ghost stick is.


    Holding the ghost changing staff in his hand, Zhou Yi felt heavy. It was finally activated after being refined with 100000 souls. Although it is a inferior immortal weapon, it is actually a big murder weapon.


    At this time, Zhou Yi also knows that the reason why Yan Yunlie yuan arranged the soul arrest and soul lock array is to prevent Zhong Li from flying stiff rebellion. On the other hand, why don''t you want to use the soul arrest and soul lock array to retain the living soul and wait to activate the ghost staff for heaven again?


    However, no one thought that the longevity lock had produced an instrument spirit, which could be danced often. It could also be used freely without a large number of soul sacrifice.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi has a thorough understanding of Yan yunliehong''s resourcefulness. This guy knew that he was dying soon. He divided the heaven changing ghost staff into three parts. One of the most insignificant long-life locks was worn on his body, and passed the soul eating bead to Yan yunlieyuan. He knew that Yan yunlieyuan would use the soul eating bead to harm himself. In this way, the two main parts of the heaven changing ghost staff were on himself. As soon as he gave up and resurrected, You can have the ghost staff again.


    When Zhou Yi was thinking about things, a dull sound of horse hoofs came from the distance. You can see that heavy armor flew stiff and rushed with a group of zombie ghost horses. Zombie ghost horse is a ghost. It won''t be tired at all. As long as the spirit of death is sufficient, it can run all the time. Therefore, it can run faster and longer than any horse in the world.


    From a distance, I saw Zhou Yi standing proudly in the field. The leader''s heavy armor flying stiff, with light armor flying stiff and literati flying stiff, as well as more than 1000 zombie Knights behind him jumped down from the horse to form a fan-shaped battle array, and the guard was 100 meters away from Zhou Yi''s body.


    Chongkai feijiang and his two assistants hurried to Zhou Yi''s body, knelt down and said hello to Zhou Yi: "minister Zhongli, (Nangong, article) see the Lord! The rescue is late, please forgive the Lord."


    Zhong Li is the heavy armor flying stiff, while the light armor flying stiff is called Nangong, and the literati is called Wen. The three men were once ministers of the revival of the Yanyun Dynasty. When they were almost destroyed by Bai Wushuang, they also chose to die for their country.


    In those years, the three men took the remaining 100000 soldiers of the Yanyun Dynasty to resist Yan Yunlie yuan. In fact, it was also an arrangement made by Yan Yunlie Hong before his death. 100000 souls is just a necessary condition for the activation of the ghost staff for heaven, but Yan yunliehong has no ability to kill so many people. However, it can use the contradiction between Yan yunlieyuan and Zhong Li to create the final shopping.


    Zhou Yi can recall the tragic scene when Zhong Li and other three people rebelled against Yan Yunlie yuan and were finally turned into white bones and zombies, which were arranged by Yan Yunlie Hong before his death. Unfortunately, Zhong Li and other three loyal officials did not know that they had become part of the sacrifice unknowingly.


    What Yan Yunlie Hong did not calculate was that he had been sealed for so long before he had a chance to contact someone who could give up his life again, that is Zhou Yi. Perhaps, when Bai Wushuang sealed the imperial city of Yanyun Dynasty, he had already understood Yan yunliehong''s sinister tricks?


    Zhou Yi looked at the three Zhong Li Nangong and articles who had become non human and non ghost, reached out to help them up, and asked in a deep voice, "you three are so sure that I am your Lord?"


    After Zhong Li, Nangong and the article looked at each other, the article replied, "Lord, we can feel the breath of the Lord, and we also know that it will not be a problem to attach ourselves to a friar in the foundation period with the power of the Lord. I don''t know what the Lord said?"


    "Hey, article, if I say I''m Zhou Yi, not your Lord Yan yunliehong, what can I do?"


    "Lord, if it''s not Lord, how can I know my name? If it''s not Lord, how can I hunt down the Marquis mage of the demon family alone? If it''s not Lord, how can I reproduce the change of heaven and soul beads?"


    Zhou Yi read the article. This guy is the kind of think tank. Anyway, if he admits so, it is tantamount to admitting that Zhou Yi has been reborn. Why can''t we see whether he has doubts from the face of the dead man''s head. Even doubt? So what?


    Zhou Yi pondered a little and asked, "how many soldiers can be used now?"


    "Thirteen thousand two hundred fifty-six."


    In fact, there are 13256 zombies. The article still retains human thinking. Even after more than 2000 years of death, it still thinks of itself as human.


    Only one tenth of the 100000 soldiers of the Yanyun Dynasty could be transformed into zombies in the end. Under the vast grassland, many of the skeletons can be seen everywhere, most of them are the people of the Yanyun imperial city.


    Zhou Yi glanced at the fierce zombie knights who were on guard around and nodded. These zombie knights at least had the ability of human martial arts masters, but a zombie equivalent to martial arts masters could deal with at least three human martial arts masters. What a huge force of thousands of zombies?


    "Lord, please take back the staff!" Zhong Li, wearing his heavy armor, knelt down to the ground and paid homage to Zhou Yi. After paying homage, he untied his armor.


    After uncovering his heavy armor, Zhong Li displayed in front of Zhou Yi was actually a human body that was not very tall. It could not be called skin. There were scars everywhere, some were knife wounds and some were sword wounds. There were hundreds of large and small wounds, which made his skin look so shocking, What''s more terrible is that many parts of his body are connected. You can imagine what a fierce general he was in that year.


    Zhong Li suddenly reached into his body from his sore, because he had no internal organs for a long time, and it was empty. However, it was amazing where he reached into his body.


    Zhong Li seemed to grasp something, and then slowly pulled out a white spine like thing from his body.


    Zhou Yi stared at the white stick that was almost the same shape and color as the human spine. This was the handle of the heaven changing ghost stick. No one knew the real shape. In fact, it was originally refined from the spine of an immortal. After the heaven changing ghost staff was divided into three by Yan Yunlie Hong, the staff handle was implanted into Zhong Li''s body by Yan Yunlie Hong with magic. In recent years, Yan Yunlie yuan and the people of the magic family did not know that the most important staff handle of the heaven changing ghost staff was not the one mastered by Yan Yunlie yuan, but the one in Zhong Li''s body.


    Zhong Li held the handle of the heaven changing ghost staff in both hands and presented it to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi reaches out his hand and grabs it. Then he takes out the change sky soul control bead and installs it on the handle of the staff. Suddenly, a black light blooms out, and the two are seamlessly combined.

 Chapter 372

    "I feel so familiar. Is this my body? Brother, I feel very strong." Chang Wu''s excited voice rang out in Zhou Yi''s soul.


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly. Chang Wuneng is also an alternative tool spirit, or a fairy spirit. Anyway, he likes this guy. He looks like someone in his last life. What''s that called


    When he thinks of something he can''t remember now, Zhou Yi will feel a headache. He can''t help shaking his head and forgetting the feeling of deja vu.


    Now the ghost staff is really complete. No matter how you look at it, the Chang dance energy of the deformed form of the Changsheng lock for decoration can not be the most important part of the three parts of the whole heaven changing ghost staff, but now it seems that it is just the opposite. For example, Chang Wuneng is the CPU of the computer, and the Soul Eater is the memory module. The handle of the heaven changing ghost stick refined from the immortal''s spine is the hard disk.


    In Yan yunliehong''s time, Yan yunliehong controlled the heaven changing ghost staff through the longevity lock, but now Zhou Yi can control the heaven changing ghost staff with Chang dance.


    Zhou Yi took the heaven changing ghost staff and felt it. The staff handle refined from the immortal''s spine is a different dimensional space, which is similar to the place of the dead underground of Zhou family castle. However, the one underground of Zhou family castle is fixed and larger, and this one is too small. It is a reduced version of the place of the dead. In this place of the dead, More than 100000 ghosts are sleeping in it.


    Just after Zhou Yi took control of the heaven changing ghost staff, more than 10000 infantry zombies who were coming suddenly knelt to the ground and knelt in the direction of Zhou Yi, with their bodies shaking constantly. But before Zhou Yi approached, Zhong Li and Nangong had already knelt down in front of Zhou Yi with a thousand zombie knights. Further away, under the grassland, waves of restlessness and bones were about to break through the ground. The scene was like the horror of the end of the world.


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly. At this moment, all the restless bones returned to the deep underground of the playground. Are you kidding? If so many white bones are drilled out at once, should we not scare the students of class 2 of archaeology?


    More than 100000 sleeping ghosts woke up and trembled to the ground, including the souls of slaves and maids in the mountain opening picture captured by Zhou Yi with soul eating beads and the maid banquet picture, because they swallowed some of Yan yunliehong''s yuan gods, The souls of these slaves and maids are much stronger than those who have slept for two thousand years.


    Zhou Yi opened his eyes in the dimensional space of the ghost staff for heaven. Those eyes representing the rules of heaven and earth were ruthless and heartless. The more than 100000 ghosts trembled like worshiping God.


    "From today on, you are the commander of 100000 ghosts. Listen to my orders and kill those who violate them!"


    Zhou Yi''s ruthless eyes in the sky stared at more than 40 slave ghosts and more than 10 maid ghosts. Here, Zhou Yi is the master. After his command was finished, a light fell from the sky and landed on the ghosts of slaves and maids. Suddenly, these ghosts became more powerful, and a lot of confused wisdom recovered.


    "I will obey my master''s orders!"


    Zhou Yi pondered and used the method of controlling ghosts to implant a trace of his mind into the slaves and maids. Although it was just 62 ghosts, it was powerful enough to suppress all the other 100000 ghosts.


    "Brother, why is this also my territory? I''ll control them. It''s so lonely after so many years. I finally have so many playmates."


    Chang Wu can remember his dissatisfied voice in Zhou Yi''s mind. Zhou Yi smiled: "do you want to be a monarch? The 62 ghosts I refined again are your team. The remaining 100000 ghosts are your people. Are you happy?"


    "Ah, elder brother gave me such a big gift?! great, my subjects, I''ll come too!!"


    When Chang Wu can appear in the place of the dead of the ghost staff, it causes a panic. Unlike Zhou Yi, unconscious ghosts can better perceive the spiritual power of the superior, and Chang Wu can be the superior, which is a natural law.


    It was only a short time for Zhou Yi to hold the heaven changing ghost staff. He had completely controlled the heaven changing ghost staff in his hand. With a flash of his hand, the heaven changing ghost staff disappeared and entered his heart.


    "Now, we''re going to end up with Yan Yunlie yuan." Zhou Yi turns around and looks at the overlapping peaks of the Yanyun mountains in front of him. With a wave of his hand, Zhong Li and others rectify the zombie army behind and move towards the mountains.


    While Zhou Yi was in control of the heaven changing ghost staff, Yan yunlieyuan suddenly jumped up in the underground imperial city. He took out his "Heaven changing ghost staff" from his space ring in horror. Of course, he knew that this heaven changing ghost staff was fake and could only play a part of the power of the real heaven changing ghost staff. Now, what does this fake inch by inch break represent? Really, the ghost stick appeared!


    Although this staff is fake, it is also an imitation made by Yan Yunlie yuan according to some refining methods left by Yan Yunlie Hong. It is also a top-grade magic weapon. The main body is the shell of the handle of the heaven ghost staff. Yan Yunlie yuan doesn''t know that the real handle in this shell is the spine of an immortal.


    "Is Yan yunliehong really alive? He is about to come? Why hasn''t Jericho heard from him? Does it mean that Jericho has an accident?"


    Yan Yunlie yuan doesn''t want to believe that the Marquis mage will be killed. You know, the cultivation of him and the Marquis mage is just as if. If the other party can kill Jericho silently, it also means that he can''t be an opponent at all.


    "It seems that only by starting the soul arrest and soul lock array, can Zhong Li destroy the souls of those people, really destroy Yan yunliehong''s help, and make him a loner, ha ha..."


    Yan Yunlie yuan smiled wildly and flashed. When he appeared again, he had reached the big square of the underground imperial city. Here, there was a very complex Dharma array, which was the soul arrest and soul lock array. In the soul lock array, there are dark clouds and fog rolling. The rolling inside are transparent human shapes. A soul wearing heavy armor suddenly appears at the edge of the soul lock array, which is the image of Zhong Li.


    "Yan Yunlie yuan, you''re finished! Do you think you can destroy us? Hey hey, when you were extracting the souls of us, you only extracted some, and the rest were in the space of the real ghost staff for heaven. You can only destroy some of our souls, and we still don''t die!"


    "No! I don''t believe it! You''re talking nonsense! Lie!!"


    Who has relied on the killer mace for 2000 years, but suddenly found that it was just a void in the end? Everyone will be out of balance immediately. Now Yan Yunlie yuan is like this. He madly started the soul arrest and soul lock array. Suddenly, those souls rolling inside screamed and were constantly burned by the ghost fire of the Dharma array.


    Looking at the way the ghost was burned, it seemed that Yan Yunlie yuan''s heart could be quiet, and the abnormal happy smile climbed onto his face.


    In another army of zombies marching towards the underground Imperial City, suddenly a zombie fell to the ground, constantly twitching, and some liquid like pus came out of its five senses, with black smoke, and then another zombie. Countless zombies fell to the ground, like dying prey, constantly tumbling and struggling.


    Zhong Li''s body shook behind Zhou Yi, and some black pus flowed out of the gap in his armor. However, he was still standing upright, as if part of his soul had been refined, which had nothing to do with himself.


    Those zombie soldiers rolling on the ground stood up after rolling for a period of time. They couldn''t see that they were almost dying just now.


    "Lord, now, these soldiers only have the Lord''s command!"


    Black pus flowed out of the neck of the article. It looked so terrible, but he was still doing his duty as a counselor and said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi didn''t say anything, but pointed to the front. No matter how far away the zombie army behind him seemed to hear a voice: "capture the imperial city!"


    It was their king who commanded them, and their lives belonged only to their own king. More than 10000 zombies rushed into the underground imperial city and soon had a short battle with those zombies controlled by Yan yunlieyuan. The reason why it was short was that the number of zombies under Yan yunlieyuan was too small, and perhaps the individual combat effectiveness was not much worse, However, these professional soldiers, who were closely organized and took obedience as their bounden duty, combined with amazing power, soon invaded the underground imperial city.


    In the front, there was Zhong Li Nangong''s command. Like a broken bamboo, the forward attacked outside the palace early.


    Under the protection of more than 1000 zombie knights, Zhou Yi rode on a tall zombie war horse and entered the underground imperial city.


    The underground imperial city is actually in the mountain. The whole mountain is empty, which is somewhat similar to Zhougong castle. Yan Yunlie yuan''s guard has not much left. There are more than ten demon families left around him. The rest of the demon families were killed on the spot in the battle.


    Yan Yunlie yuan stood on the imperial city and looked at Zhou Yi surrounded by many zombies. From this strange young man, he felt the breath that once belonged to his brother, which was the breath of Yan Yunlie Hong.


    "Yan yunliehong! You''ve been reborn. Good! Do you have the courage to fight me?!"

 Chapter 373

    Yan Yunlie yuan''s voice can be said to be full of middle spirit, and obviously brought his momentum into play during his infancy. This guy has been practicing for more than 2000 years. When he reached the first baby period, he can only be regarded as the capital of the middle and lower levels. Therefore, Zhou Yi doesn''t intend to have a direct dialogue with such waste firewood at all.


    Zhou Yi smiled and waved his big hand, and immediately the zombie army behind him began to move.


    With Nangong''s command, rows of zombies with few defensive armor came out of the zombie army. These zombies have one characteristic, that is, their hands are over knees and do not have human strong muscles, but their arms like iron blocks also show the identity of these zombies.


    These zombies are archers, a total of about 3000. They are divided into long archers, crossbow archers and short archers. Every 100 or so long archers, 100 crossbow archers and 100 short archers form a square team, a total of 10 square teams. In each Squadron, the Longbowman stands at the end of the queue, the short Bowman is in the middle, and the crossbow archer in front is half squatting.


    These zombies are absolutely professional soldiers with strict discipline. After living for more than 2000 years, every action seems to be as accurate as an extremely part.


    Nangong shouted coldly, "look!"


    All the longbowmen in the squadron raised their longbows almost as high as their bodies, and their bows opened like a full moon. It can be seen that the production materials of these long bows are carved from bones, and the arrows are also honed with bones. The white long bows are raised in rows.


    "Fall!"


    As soon as the back hand of all the longbowmen was released and the front hand was pushed gently, a thousand white bone arrows flew into the sky and covered the sky for half a day in an instant.


    Yan Yunlie yuan looked at the arrows flying all over the sky like locusts, but he didn''t dare to pick them up. Even if these zombie longbowmen are just the cultivation of refining Qi at the beginning, but no one dares to connect with a thousand arrows with the Qi of primary dead spirits.


    Yan Yunlie and Yuan Shao roared and waved. A magic weapon like a shield appeared on his head. Suddenly, it formed a shadow like a mountain, blocking the thousands of white bone arrows flying overhead.


    "Look!"


    Nangong didn''t see Yan Yunlie yuan blocking the arrow with a magic weapon and continued to command.


    The Longbowman continued to pull open the bow and arrow, like the full moon. With the consciousness of "falling", another thousand arrows showed a parabola of death, shooting at Yan Yunlie yuan.


    Yan Yunlie yuan felt that the defensive magic weapon in his hand suddenly sank. He knew that after another wave of attack, his shield had been hurt. If it was consumed like this, his magic weapon would be broken by the zombie army sooner or later.


    Yan Yunlie yuan roared, "Yan Yunlie Hong, I want your life!"


    With that, Yan Yunlie waved his palm, and a glittering and translucent sword with blue lightning appeared in his hand. From the power of the sword flashing blue electric light, at least it is a inferior magic weapon, which is exactly the magic weapon that can be used by experts of Yan Yunlie yuan''s level.


    As soon as the Blu ray sword appeared, the Qi machine locked Zhou Yi. With the roar of Yan Yunlie yuan, the blue light sword attacked Zhou Yi like a meteor and lightning. The speed was amazing.


    Zhong Li, beside Zhou Yi, gave a deep roar: "shield!"


    Hundreds of shield players and Zombies blocked Zhou Yi''s body at once, holding high a powerful bone shield that was heavier than people. These zombies formed insurmountable walls.


    However, the Blu ray sword is indestructible. It directly ignores those shield hand zombies holding strong bone shields. It passes through several layers of shield hands all the way, and the powerful air plane directly destroys dozens of shield hand zombies. But those shield hand zombies are still blocked in the way of Blu ray sword.


    Yan Yunlie gently lifted his hand, turned the blue light sword to the sky, and then made a rapid progress in the air, and then made a sharp dive towards Zhou Yi in the oblique stab.


    "Resistance!"


    At this time, dozens of shield hand zombies rushed to Zhou Yi''s body and built a high human tower like a pyramid. The ten most powerful shield hand zombies at the top roared and held heavy shields, covering layers of shield protection over Zhou Yi''s head.


    Zhou Yi was surprised at the tacit understanding of these zombies'' cooperative combat ability. Moreover, when the Blu ray sword was released, these more powerful shield hand zombies began to pile up human towers around Zhou Yi. Now the Blu ray sword attacks from the top without any dead corner of defense.


    The Blu ray sword cleaved on the heavy shields. These shields are no longer bone shields, but metal ores simply polished. It''s hard to imagine that someone can hold a kilogram of raw ore as a shield, but these zombies did it.


    The Blu ray sword is very sharp, but its speed and sharpness are the greatest power of this inferior magic weapon. In front of the shield made of incomparably hard raw ore, the needle can''t go in. It just splits Zhong Li with strong potential energy, so it stops. After taking a look at its counselor, it doesn''t say anything.


    Yan Yunlie yuan flew very fast in front of him, and soon got out of the attack range of the zombie army.


    Yan Yunlie yuan naturally felt Zhou Yi behind him, far behind him, and couldn''t help laughing in his heart. Is it possible that a primordial friar who has practiced for more than 2000 years can''t beat a person who has just been robbed and reborn?


    He was suppressed for thirty or forty years because his mother was not as good as his mother? Is he still afraid of a dead man now? Thinking of this, Yan Yunlie''s anger burned even more in Yuan''s heart.


    However, Yan yunlieyuan was not burned by his anger, but continued to fly forward for some time. At this time, he was about to take off the seal of the underground imperial city and away from the zombie army that was occupying the underground Imperial City in an orderly manner. Yan yunlieyuan stopped in the air, turned around and looked coldly at Zhou Yi who was slowly flying towards him.


    Yan Yunlie yuan looked at Zhou Yi and said sarcastically, "brother, I always know you are a very patient and resourceful person. I didn''t expect you to come here alone today. Has the life in the coffin for more than 2000 years made you lose your original reason?"


    Zhou Yi looks at Yan yunlieyuan in front of him and doesn''t say anything. Instead, he takes out the Dragon Blood Sword and makes it clear that he wants to fight with Yan yunlieyuan.


    If there is another choice, Zhou Yi will not choose to fight against Yan Yunlie yuan. After all, the other party is an expert in the period of Yuan Ying, and he has just been promoted to the period of foundation construction. There are two big levels between him and Yuan Ying. This is not a simple calculation of levels, but a huge difference in the application of heaven and earth aura.


    "It''s useless to say more. Didn''t you say you wanted to fight me just now? Let''s fight now."


    While talking, Zhou Yi not only held the magical dragon blood sword in his hand, but also showed the veins of armor. The black body had quietly covered his whole body, covering all exposed parts of his head, face, hands and feet with armor.


    After the bonus of wearing black armor, Zhou Yi immediately had confidence to confront Yan Yunlie yuan in front of him.


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s strange armor, Yan Yunlie yuan was slightly surprised. However, he didn''t think Zhou Yi had the possibility to challenge himself at this time. He smiled proudly and the blue light sword in his hand appeared again.


    "Since you want to die so much, I will help you! After killing you, I will slowly punish the traitors in Zhongli Nangong."


    When talking, Yan Yunlie yuan''s momentum suddenly increased, which belongs to the strong momentum of the yuan infant period. It immediately shrouded the nearby area of 100 meters, surrounded by light cyan gas like things, which belongs to the yuan infant field of Yan Yunlie yuan.

 Chapter 374

    When the friars reach the age of Yuanying, they have begun to have certain field abilities. When the friars are fighting, using field abilities is equal to being invincible in the field. Therefore, in the golden elixir period or foundation building period under the Yuan Ying period, there is no capital to confront the Yuan Ying friars in the field.


    The first step to the cultivation of immortality began only after the birth of yuan. Immortals, first of all, have their own piece of heaven and earth, and the initial form of this piece of heaven and earth evolved step by step from the field in the yuan infant period.


    According to the truth, even the most entry-level field of immortality cultivation can not be peeped into. In the golden elixir period or even lower, when facing the yuan infant period of the first glimpse of immortality, it is a weak existence directly killed by the second. However, for Zhou Yi, all that is not a problem. Who made Zhou Yi go through the last life and almost reach the peak of immortality.


    If there is anyone in the world who can better understand the weakness of immortals, it is Zhou Yi.


    When Yan Yunlie''s field of Yuan Dynasty arrived as scheduled, Zhou Yi suddenly offered a magic weapon, which was the bronze horse. When the bronze horse appeared in mid air, a black horse with an unusual red mane suddenly appeared in mid air.


    The black horse with red mane was treading on its four hoofs in the middle of the air and gave a neighing. The neighing had a faint smell of wild animals. Zhou Yi turned over and got on the horse. The red maned black horse was like a bolt of lightning. Before Yan Yunlie yuan''s field was fully developed, he rushed out of Yan Yunlie yuan''s field faster than lightning.


    Yan Yunlie yuan stared at the red maned black horse under Zhou Yi''s crotch. He really didn''t understand why the beast suddenly appeared to disturb the situation.


    The world''s magic, only fast not broken! This is a wise saying. When the speed reaches a certain level, no matter how powerful the spell is, it will be helpless in front of the speed. This is an important conclusion put forward by an immortal Zun. Of course, Zhou Yi knows. Although the bronze horse is not a complete magic weapon, a single red maned black horse is fast enough to escape the field of Yan Yunlie yuan.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to hide such a good magic weapon!?" Yan Yunlie yuan widened his eyes. In his opinion, it is very advantageous to have the heaven changing ghost staff. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi can still have such a speed magic weapon.


    Yan Yunlie yuan didn''t catch up. He knew that he couldn''t catch up, even though his cultivation was two levels higher than Zhou Yi. When Yan Yunlie yuan saw Zhou Yi''s red maned black horse, he knew that he could not compete with Zhou Yi in speed. Although his Yuanying field was very destructive to friars like Zhou Yi during the foundation period, it was very difficult to trap Zhou Yi because of the slow expansion.


    Therefore, Yan Yunlie and Yuan hate to look at Zhou Yi, who is natural and unrestrained, and have to turn around and ignore Zhou Yi. He ignored Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi didn''t intend to let him go. Seeing that Yan Yunlie yuan didn''t catch up, he turned his horse''s head and chased Yan Yunlie yuan. With the speed of his red maned black horse under his crotch, Zhou Yi soon reached a place not far behind Yan Yunlie yuan.


    "Yan Yunlie yuan, where are you going? Look at my sword!" Zhou Yi''s Dragon Blood Sword roared and flashed, and attacked Yan Yunlie yuan''s back.


    Although the dragon blood Sabre is miraculous, the huge difference in the realm makes Zhou Yi unable to give full play to the original strength of the dragon blood sabre, but it still causes some obstruction to Yan Yunlie yuan. Yan Yunlie yuan felt that the Dragon Blood Sword in Zhou Yi''s hand was very sharp, and there was an inexplicable sense of terror.


    No one who can practice to the age of Yuan Ying has a weak perception of Reiki, especially the strange smell of Dragon Blood Sword. Yan Yunlie yuan dodged the sword and looked carefully at the sword in Zhou Yi''s hand. When he was watching, he suddenly felt a very ominous feeling behind him, almost subconsciously. His field naturally started to protect his back.


    Almost at the same time, the soul chasing shuttle appeared on Yan Yunlie yuan''s back, which naturally did no harm to Yan Yunlie yuan.


    Seeing that the soul chasing shuttle did not cause any damage to Yan Yunlie yuan, Zhou Yi couldn''t help crying out. Unfortunately, the demon Earl warrior was plotted by himself before, because the demon Earl warrior was one rank worse than Yan Yunlie yuan.


    After Zhou Yi''s re refining, the life chasing soul snatching shuttle is much better than that ghost howling hermit''s hand. It can be said that it is unpredictable.


    "I can''t imagine that there are so many babies attached to this little guy by you. You can control this little guy so quickly. It seems that I still underestimate you. It seems that I have to kill you seriously!!"


    Then Yan Yunlie yuan''s eyes began to be congested, but not congested, but turned blood red, which was a manifestation of the demon clan before demonization.


    Zhou Yi knows that both Yan Yunlie yuan and Yan Yunlie Hong have the blood of the demon family, but the blood of Yan Yunlie yuan is far more noble than that of Yan Yunlie Hong''s mother family. When the Yanyun Dynasty was destroyed for the first time, Yan Yunlie yuan and Yan Yunlie Hong escaped to the demon world.


    In the end, it is Yan Yunlie Hong who gets support, not Yan Yunlie yuan''s mother family who supports Yan Yunlie yuan. Therefore, Yan Yunlie yuan will be suppressed by Yan Yunlie Hong and not become the master of rejuvenation. In fact, Yan Yunlie yuan is far inferior to Yan Yunlie Hong in both talent and courage, but Yan Yunlie yuan has been imitating Yan Yunlie Hong.


    Zhou Yi finds out Yan yunliehong''s memory in his mind and sympathizes with Yan yunlieyuan in front of him. From small to large, both identity and intelligence are suppressed by compatriots. What kind of pain is that?


    Yan Yunlie yuan naturally doesn''t know what''s going on in Zhou Yi''s mind. At this time, he just wants Zhou Yi to pay the price. Can it be said that he can''t get Zhou Yi as an expert at the level of Yuanying old monster?


    Yan Yunlie yuan''s muscles began to lift, and the bones of his hands and feet lengthened at a speed visible to the naked eye. His nails and toenails protruded like wild animals. His muscles completely broke his clothes. In the blink of an eye, he was in rags and turned into a dark skin shape at least one-third higher than his previous height. In particular, the two sharp corners on his head had circled, Impressively, he is a descendant of a higher demon clan.


    Unlike ye Shutian, a hybrid descendant of the human and the demon clan who has been hidden in the human world for thousands of years, Yan yunlieyuan is a genuine hybrid of the demon clan, and still retains many characteristics of the demon clan in his physiological state. In addition to having horns, taller stature and blood red eyes, Yan Yunlie yuan in front of him was not much different from the previous Yan Yunlie yuan, and his face became more handsome.


    "I didn''t want to change, but if I didn''t change into my ancestor, I''m afraid I might not be able to keep you. This time, it depends on how you run!!?"


    With that, a pair of bone wings spread out from behind Yan Yunlie yuan. The pair of bone wings are definitely a match with the bone wing span of the Marquis mage of the demon family that Zhou Yi dealt with before. It seems that Yan Yunlie yuan is no worse than the real demon family.


    With a pair of bone wings behind him, Yan Yunlie yuan''s speed increased. He rushed towards Zhou Yi. At the same time, he also began to show his field and wanted to cover Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi knows that he can''t fight the enemy. He can''t help regretting that he didn''t bring the zombie army to fight Yan Yunlie yuan. Now he has to avoid it first. Zhou Yi didn''t want to turn around and ran away. The speed of the red maned black horse under his crotch suddenly increased by 30%, but Yan yunlieyuan was dead and wanted to catch up with Zhou Yi. Therefore, even if he couldn''t catch up, he didn''t fall too far behind.


    Zhou Yi did not choose to fly back to Zhongli Nangong to rest the zombie army. It is true that he can lead Yan Yunlie yuan to protect himself with the ability of the zombie army. However, at the same time, Yan Yunlie Yuan who has been ruthless will kill. Even if he can''t kill the zombie Army by the means of a yuan infant monk, it will cause irreparable losses.


    In Zhou Yi''s heart, although zombies and humans are different, they have absolutely no discrimination against zombies because they are born in the Zhou family. Instead, they have a different feeling. Therefore, Zhou Yi is calculating a wild mountain.


    Zhou Yi originally planned to fight Yan Yunlie yuan. He saw that Yan Yunlie yuan must have some reason to retreat without fighting against the zombie army. And this reason seems to have something to do with the demon clan? Because when Zhou Yi searched Yan yunliehong''s memory, he found that the memory of the demon family was very vague. It seemed that there was a memory fragment of the demon family channel in the Yanyun mountains.


    If there is a demon family, xianwuji will be more dangerous. Therefore, Zhou Yi wants to follow Yan Yunlie yuan, but it is not easy for Yan Yunlie yuan not to find out with his current cultivation.


    Yan Yunlie yuan chased Zhou Yi for an hour. He couldn''t catch up with Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s speed didn''t weaken, so he hated not to chase Zhou Yi and raced to the distance. When Zhou Yi sees that Yan Yunlie yuan is no longer coming after him, he turns around and harasses Yan Yunlie yuan. Zhou Yi certainly won''t fight, but he will fight. Although Yan Yunlie yuan has many magic weapons, it''s impossible to hit Zhou Yi who is as cunning as a fox.


    In this way, two people, you chase me back, you retreat and I chase. They have been sawing in the sky. Unconsciously, they even came to the depths of Yanyun mountains. After arriving in the deep mountains and forests, Yan Yunlie yuan stopped, turned to face Zhou Yi and smiled coldly.

 Chapter 375

    Zhou Yi can feel that this is still the sealed area of the Yanyun Dynasty, and the seal array relies on the towering and majestic mountains in the Yanyun mountains, the spirit veins extending underground and the underground water system as the network seal. It is really everyone''s hand. Even Zhou Yi''s eyes feel that it is extremely good. It is amazing.


    It was because he knew that Yan Yunlie yuan could not run out of the seal at all, and he could escape from the seal at any time without being affected by the seal, that he would have the confidence to keep a certain distance from Yan Yunlie yuan. Zhou Yi can feel that Yan Yunlie yuan is a little impatient. It seems that he can''t get rid of his tracking like a dog skin plaster.


    "Good, you go back too? Then try again." he stopped his body in the air. Yan Yunlie yuan looked at Zhou Yi and said coldly.


    Then Yan Yunlie yuan suddenly had a ring in his hand. The ring was a storage ring. With a cold light, hundreds of corpses flashed out of the storage ring. These corpses were all the corpses of the demon clan. In addition to these corpses, there are more than ten living demons bound. However, looking at those living demons, they seem to have been hit by some magic and are unconscious. With Yan yunlieyuan''s palm and fingers constantly swinging, those corpses and human bodies were arranged in the mountains and woods below like string puppets, forming a large array.


    "My good imperial brother, if you hadn''t killed so many demons, I wouldn''t have got so many demons'' bodies. Thank you for finally solving the Marquis and some soldiers for me, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to get the blood sacrifice materials to open the array."


    When Yan Yunlie yuan spoke, he had the cold and glittering blue sword in his hand. With a flash of blue light, the head of a living demon clan was cut off, and the big head rose into the sky, and a cavity of hot blood was sprayed out.


    Then, the Blu ray sword swam away and cut off the remaining bodies and the heads of the living demon people. Strangely, the corpse of the demon clan, which has been preserved in the storage ring for a long time, will still spit blood when the head is cut off. This is all due to the unique constitution of the demon clan. As long as the head has not really died, the body has always been in a state of suspended death, which is a place of horror for the demon clan.


    Zhou Yi looks at Yan Yunlie yuan with great dignity. He finally knows what Yan Yunlie yuan is going to do. This is to open a large array with blood sacrifice. Based on Zhou Yi''s understanding of the array, this should be a transmission array leading to the alien world. It used hundreds of demon families to sacrifice blood. Needless to say, it was to connect with the demon world.


    Yan Yunlie yuan cannot be connected to the demon world. If a door to the demon world is really opened here, the demon world will have a way to find the spatial coordinates of human beings from the other side. With some great powers of the demon world, we can definitely create a transmission magic array that can transmit a large number of demon clan invasions. In that case, human beings will face the disaster of extinction.


    As the blood of those demons spewed out, there were clear cracks on the ground, as if the earth was torn by tree roots. A breath like sulfur came out of those cracks. These smells were black, pure black as ink. As soon as they came out, they began to cover the earth, and then gathered together to form a unique space.


    Zhou Yi can feel the taste of another world from this black space, that is, the taste of the demon world.


    Now the transmission array has begun to take shape. There are two methods to prevent the formation of the transmission array. One is to directly kill the caster who presides over the transmission array, that is, to kill Yan Yunlie yuan in his infancy. The other is to directly blow out the incomplete transmission array with great mana.


    Zhou Yi will naturally choose the latter, because the former is still very difficult for him. The reason why it is easy to kill the Marquis mage of the demon clan is that the two royal brothers of the Yanyun Dynasty are pit the demon clan. Even Zhou Yi suspects that the so-called 5000 demon clan soldiers are most likely brought over by the demon clan as victims and sent to the human world as stepping stones.


    Zhou Yi''s brain wave moved slightly, contacted Wu and asked, "do you have a way to concentrate all your aura to have the most powerful aura shock wave?"


    "Of course, master. But I''m going to run out of all my reserve aura. I''m afraid I can''t accompany my master in the East and West for a while."


    "Well, I know. Now concentrate your aura and blow up the transmission array in front of me."


    "Understand!" the whole black and matte armor of the black body suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and waves of terrible aura began to gather.


    Yan Yunlie Yuan Zheng looked at Zhou Yi ferociously and cruelly. He knew what he was doing and what he might attract, but he didn''t care. He was still hesitating. Now he didn''t hesitate. If the pioneer from that side saw human beings first, then the human beings must be swallowed up?


    What will happen to mankind? Yan Yunlie won''t think so much.


    But at this time, Zhou Yi suddenly had terrible aura fluctuations, which immediately changed Yan Yunlie yuan''s face. Why did Zhou Yi have such strong aura fluctuations? This kind of fluctuation is very strange, but it is very powerful. Even Yan Yunlie yuan has a feeling that he can''t resist the impact of this aura fluctuation. No wonder Zhou Yi dares to wander around in front of him all the time to fight guerrillas. It turns out that there is such a killer mace.


    Sooner or later, it was impossible for Yan Yunlie yuan to stop Zhou Yi. He did not dare to stop him, for fear that he would be affected by the terrible aura fluctuation. It would be a tragedy if he could not get rid of his body.


    Zhou Yi also felt that the aura fluctuation from all parts of the black body armor was too strong, as if the black body armor on his body were to be split. But Zhou Yi was calm and slowly raised his right arm. The palm of his right hand was full of aura Light, just like a small sun, which was caused by the accumulation of aura fluctuations.


    "Reiki impact gun!!!"


    With a roar, Zhou Yi rushed out with the aura like the little sun in his hand. It was very fast, a few minutes faster than the shell. With a loud sound of "boom ~ ~", the aura impact gun exploded into the black fog transmission array formed by the blood sacrifice of the demon family.


    Suddenly, the transmission array was blown up, and the black fog of the condensed transmission array became scattered. It seemed that a dull roar was heard. After the roar came out, Zhou Yi''s face suddenly changed and became very pale. His heart felt as if he had been beaten violently by something, If his heart hadn''t become very tough after the change of heart space, I''m afraid he would have burst and died by the roar of existence from unknown space.


    Zhou Yi lost his body and almost fell from the sky, but he just stabilized. He was steady, but Yan Yunlie yuan on the other side didn''t. because of this strange voice, he covered his ears and roared in pain. He wanted to cover the voice with his own voice, but how could he withstand the attack of the voice?


    Yan Yunlie yuan''s ears, nose and eyes all shed blood lines. Obviously, under this roar, he was seriously injured.


    Zhou Yi looked at the prototype of the transmission array that had just been blown up by himself with great anxiety. What was the heart in the final analysis? It hasn''t been transmitted yet. Can only one sound make a primordial baby so seriously injured?


    "Human, you have broken my good deeds. I want life and death, but I can''t..."


    A strange voice suddenly said, the owner of the roaring voice just now. Zhou Yi understood that the language was an ancient language spoken by the nobles of the demon family and the upper nobles. Zhou Yi could only understand it, but it was very difficult to speak.


    Zhou Yi''s face changed again. He knew that there must be something bad to provoke. The big demon of the demon family wanted to pass it through the blood sacrifice transmission array, but he was destroyed by himself. Run away, or you''ll catch it. There''s absolutely no good fruit to eat!


    When Zhou Yi wanted to escape, suddenly the scattered black gas formed a huge palm and grabbed it at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi didn''t even think about it. He directly waved the strongest sword move and roamed for nine days. Although there is no long-term energy storage, this sword can still be sent out. You know, Zhou Yi''s foundation period is different from the ordinary foundation period. Almost all the spiritual stone reserves in the heart space are sucked into the 12th floor of the foundation. Therefore, Zhou Yi''s aura is far more than all the foundation period masters, Even the golden elixir masters are not as deep as Zhou Yi''s aura reserves.


    Therefore, when a sword travels for nine days, it doesn''t take too long. It was like an ordinary sword, but it vaguely tore the void. That sword not only cut open the big hand formed by the black gas, but also cut away another void.


    "Eh... What a sharp sword move... Good... You..."


    So far there is no sound. Zhou Yi does not think that his move will hit his opponent hard, but because the disorder brought by the transmission array completely closes the space channel.


    Zhou Yi just breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t want Yan Yunlie yuan over there to rush over madly and hug himself all at once.


    "Let''s die together!"


    Zhou Yi sees the blood on Yan Yunlie yuan''s face holding him. His eyes are blind... This guy''s tolerance is too poor. Yan Yunlie yuan looks like crazy. This time he hugs Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi didn''t escape. It''s also because his aura is in a dry period after he just waved that piece for nine days. For a moment, he hasn''t been able to avoid the fierce collision of Yan Yunlie yuan.

 Chapter 376

    "Ha ha, I can finally kill you. Tell you that I can''t beat you... Tell you that I''m not as good as you... Tell you that you were born a year earlier than me..."


    "Yan Yunlie yuan, I''m not Yan Yunlie Hong. You made a mistake. You must not explode yourself. The second Olympic Games, you''re going to explode the rhythm of Yuanying... I won''t play with you..."


    Zhou Yi wants to get rid of it, but he can''t get rid of it. When Yan yunlieyuan has an abnormal mind, he feels that Yan yunlieyuan''s body becomes hot, like boiling water.


    Zhou Yi saw that he could not get rid of it for a while. He had no choice but to forcibly operate the divine ape body refining. After being promoted to the foundation period, he had not confirmed whether the divine ape body refining had made his body as hard as iron. At this time, he was pleasantly surprised to find that his body had unconsciously evolved into the body of King Kong.


    But even the body of King Kong may not be able to stop the terrorist self explosion of a primordial friar at such a close distance, right? While Zhou Yi was thinking, he suddenly heard Wu Shen warning in his ear with a tired voice: "alarm! Alarm! Danger! Danger! The degree of physical injury is between 45-76, dodge..."


    Zhou Yi was so fierce that he couldn''t hide. He slapped his palm on Yan yunlieyuan''s forehead, which directly cracked Yan yunlieyuan''s head. It''s not how cruel Zhou Yi''s power is, but because Zhou Yi has a life-threatening shuttle in his palm. The soul chasing shuttle was directly used by Zhou Yi as a lethal weapon for melee attack, which immediately broke through the head of crazy and absent-minded Yan Yunlie yuan.


    Although Zhou Yi was about to kill Yan Yunlie yuan, Yan Yunlie yuan''s self explosion of Yuanying was not stopped. A powerful impact force almost less than the terrible aura wave that blew up the transmission array hit Zhou Yi''s body.


    Zhou Yi fell into the transmission array just now like a broken doll.


    "Is there a mistake? That''s OK ~ ~ why did Yan Yunlie yuan go crazy enough to commit suicide? The second Olympic Games, it really hurts..." Zhou Yi called a depressed in his mind and was blown up by Yan Yunlie yuan. But he knew that he was not dead, but only seriously injured. Fortunately, there are black body armor protection outside his body. Although he lacks the spread of aura, it also weakens a large part of Yuanying''s self explosion strength. In addition, he should benefit from the body trained by Zhou Yi''s terrible God ape body refining technique. Although his whole body is bleeding, he is not dead. I''m afraid it will take some time to recover.


    But, no, where is this? Before Zhou Yi opened his eyes, he felt something wrong. What a thick smell of blood. Even when he fought on countless battlefields, he never realized the strong and sticky smell of blood.


    "Someone came..." Zhou Yi keenly felt that someone''s footsteps were gently shaking the ground, and then he felt that his body was pressing his body, and so was his body. Slowly regaining consciousness, he had roughly understood his environment when he opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, there was a piece of blood red. It was a light blood mist transpiration from too strong blood. In front of him, behind him, on his body and under him, there were corpses without any declared breath. The blood had begun to solidify, and some of the corpses began to rot. a frightened expression of a severed head was in front of Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    Rao was so brave that Zhou Yi was startled. Then he immediately noticed that not far away, about three or five meters away, five men were walking towards this side while searching. The nearest one to Zhou Yi was only about 2.5 meters. Zhou Yi could almost feel the cold on the blade dripping blood in his hand.


    The five men wore very retro light armour, and their hair style was also messy. They had long black hair, black eyes and brown skin. They all had horns on their heads. God, they are the devil family. This is the boundary of the devil family.


    Zhou Yi suddenly felt something wrong. There was evil Qi and no aura here. No wonder he felt weak and weak all over, because his cultivation was seriously suppressed.


    While Zhou Yi was thinking, he suddenly noticed something and hurriedly closed his eyes. But it was too late. The feeling of those demon people was very sharp. The stout man who was closest snorted coldly, "there are still alive here."


    The steps are fast and light. Stepping on the body can''t make too much noise. Zhou Yi felt that there were several more people around him. He looked at himself coldly. He knew that if he didn''t open his eyes, these people didn''t mind opening more blood holes in his body with Sen Leng''s blade. Therefore, he opened his eyes and stared at these men.


    "Boy, you''re lucky to meet my brothers..." the man who first found Zhou Yi had a big hand, stuck Zhou Yi''s neck and dragged Zhou Yi from the dead. Zhou Yi found that the man was surprisingly powerful. If he really wanted to resist, I''m afraid it would take some effort.


    A pair of shriveled palms touched Zhou Yi''s body. Every joint, muscle block and even his most private part were touched by a tall and thin man who looked very sinister. The man''s hands were very flexible and knew all parts of the human body like the back of his hand. However, the process of being touched was definitely not enjoyable, but had a spasm feeling of being slaughtered.


    "How''s it going?" the man pinching Zhou Yi''s neck asked impatiently.


    "Good. Good blank." the tall and thin man nodded, opened his right hand, pinched Zhou Yi''s cheeks, looked at Zhou Yi''s open mouth, "can sell some price. I''ll take a closer look..." the tall and thin man opened his palm and read something quickly in his mouth. He saw a drop of water form on his palm, and then the water surged around the drop in an instant, A pool of water appeared in the palm of his hand.


    As soon as the tall and thin palm was raised, the water rushed to Zhou Yi''s bloody face. The blood was washed in an instant, revealing Zhou Yi''s already handsome face.


    "Tut Tut, I was born like a woman. It really didn''t waste our efforts." a man with a male duck voice behind me was indescribably obscene, and a pair of palms grabbed Zhou Yi''s ass. Then he felt his palm all over his body. The feeling of the palm could be the same as that of a caterpillar, especially the disgusting look in his eyes. Zhou Yi tried his best to hide, but his neck was still in the hands of others. The suffocation of hypoxia made Zhou Yi lack the strength to avoid.


    "Wait... You..." Zhou Yi wants to plead something. At least you don''t comply with the war convention. But first, his neck was restrained and he couldn''t speak at all. Second, he was hit hard at the back of his head, so Zhou Yi pretended to be knocked out. They speak the most common demon language. Even Zhou Yi can speak the common language of inferior demon people, but their pronunciation and syllable tremor are different from any language they are familiar with.


    Suddenly, in his mind, Zhou Yi thought of countless possibilities. From the five men in front of him, who had been decorated but still had disorderly retro hair, as well as the clothes and armor they were casually wearing, especially the bottom rogue smell in their eyes, Zhou Yi could clearly draw out some details.


    Zhou Yi''s hands are tied back. The binding technique is very skilled, but it''s not how clever. Zhou Yi knows at least hundreds of ways to untie the binding rope in a short time. A big man with a dull expression who never spoke carried Zhou Yi up. At the same time, his body was also covered with a lot of plunder. These were picked up from the dead with blood and death.


    These five men remind Zhou Yi of hyenas and vultures in the animal world. Obviously, a large number of booty of dead bodies on the battlefield have been searched for a long time. They just came to take a chance to find something valuable. Now it seems that Zhou Yi, an unexpected living man, may be their biggest gain.


    Zhou Yi thought of various ways to escape, but without knowing his environment, he pressed all his impulses and waited quietly. The spell that just came out of the water let Zhou Yi know that the enemy he faced was capable of magic. Although he was just an unsophisticated magician, Zhou Yi was injured all over at this time, His accomplishments are suppressed by the environment of the demon world. Without 50% assurance, Zhou Yi will not take risks.


    Among the five people, the stout man who first found Zhou Yi alive was the shortest and the strongest, but he was the head of them. From his careful search for the body, he was definitely not as bold as his appearance. Therefore, Zhou Yi was more careful, pretended to be dying and hung softly on the strong man carrying him. It is not difficult for him who has practiced the body refining of God apes to pretend to be seriously injured.


    Five hyenas searched the property that might be searched. Zhou Yi clearly saw a ring on the short and thick man''s finger flashing yellow, and then some of the searched objects disappeared. Zhou Yi was surprised again, but skillfully reversed his shocked expression by the swing of the big man''s mount.


    "Shit, the vampire of Liuyun family can leave some steamed bread crumbs to his friends? Fuck ~ ~" the short man scolded and waved his hand, "go, there''s nothing to pick."


    "But this chick should be able to sell for some price." the man with the humble appearance and duck voice always revolves around Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi knows very well what''s in his eyes. His trembling cowardice is mostly for the guy who likes to back his style.

 Chapter 377

    "You know it''s a baby. You''d better not touch him. That''s silver." the short man snorted heavily.


    "Of course I know, boss."


    "Boss, this guy has no horns on his head. He looks like a human. Is he a human mercenary? But looking at his talent and extraordinary temperament, he can''t be a troubled noble childe?" the youngest man who hasn''t spoken all the time suddenly said.


    The short man moved in his heart and asked, "search carefully to see if there is a family emblem or something."


    "Yes," replied the guy with a duck voice happily. Then Zhou Yi immediately knew why he was happy. His clothes were stripped off, leaving only a pair of shameful underwear. If the leader hadn''t stopped him, the male duck''s voice would never let the prisoners in front of him keep any shameful cloth.


    The short and thick guy''s face changed a little. The clothes taken off Zhou Yi obviously exceeded his cognitive range. Casual T-shirts, jeans, leather shoes and even socks don''t match what five people know.


    The five marauders looked at each other and carefully studied what Zhou Yi had picked off. The short man carefully picked Zhou Yi''s jeans with the tip of his knife. "Are these pants?"


    "Yes," Zhou Yi replied, imitating their pronunciation.


    "Who are you? Why did you pretend to be dead on the battlefield of Liuyun family?"


    "My name is Zhou Yi. I was robbed before. I''ll be here when I wake up."


    The short man was puzzled. He looked at Zhou Yi who was trembling for a long time and asked the youngest partner, "Zhou Yi? Zhou family? Xiao Qier, is Zhou''s surname big?"


    "The surname Zhou also has a surname within 500 miles of Liaoyuan city. The most famous is Baron Zhou Xingyun of Qingyan castle, but Zhou Xingyun is only 40. I''m afraid there may not be such a big interest?"


    "Hey, boss, whether he is a rich family or not? Are we afraid of those dignitaries? This chick is sold to the GouLan yard, hey..."


    "Well, this boy is a little strange, but since he has fallen into our hands, he will peel off a layer of skin. Big Zhuang, watch it for me and don''t run away, you know?"


    The big man in charge of carrying Zhou Yi nodded stiffly. He grabbed Zhou Yi with his big hand and swung Zhou Yi on his shoulder again. As for Zhou Yi''s clothes, of course, they became the booty of those people.


    Zhou Yi was carried by someone and soon walked out of the corpse pile. Suddenly, he felt that the air became very fresh, and the scenery in front of him was no longer as vague as before. The rich bloody gas seemed to be limited to the battlefield just now. Looking back, the battlefield where he was just located was covered by a layer of blood, and wisps of black gas were rising from the ground, Mixed into the blood fog, it looks like a huge blood red watermelon, which looks so strange.


    Zhou Yi''s body shook violently. Just now, he seemed to hear the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling from the blood red giant watermelon, but the blood red fog cover was so silent that it was no different from death. Zhou Yi could only be attributed to his illusion. At the same time, he also found that the speed of the five people he picked up from the battlefield was obviously accelerated, as if they were trying to escape from the place they had just passed.


    From the perspective of leaning back, Zhou Yi observed the surrounding environment. All the trees are taller and stronger than the trees they know, and the leaves are more hypertrophy. The ground is very fertile fertile soil. There are mountains in the sky far away, which will go up and down from time to time. Obviously, the area is a hilly area. Compared with the polluted earth, the air here is comparable to fairyland. When breathing, the cells of the whole body seem to be singing. The only drawback is that there are all magic Qi here, not the aura that you are good at cultivating. However, it seems that there are many skills for cultivating magic Qi in your divine consciousness, which can be practiced here.


    Perhaps, to such a place is also a good choice.


    It seems that Zhou Yi didn''t take into account his consciousness as a prisoner and enjoyed a deep breath.


    In the hilly area, the five strong men walked steadily and quickly. It is obvious that they are people who walk mountain roads all year round. Zhou Yi suffered a little. He was tossed on his shoulder and wanted to vomit. Most of the reason was that the strong man carrying him had too strong body smell.


    Through a dense or sparse forest, across hills, walked for half a day, rested for about ten minutes, ate dry food and drank water. The youngest boy gave Zhou Yi a piece of dry food, a large cake of coarse grain, a mixture of corn, millet and millet. It''s really hard and dry. It takes a while to melt in your mouth before you swallow it.


    During the journey, listening to the chat of five people, Zhou Yi generally knows the nicknames of several people and their destination is a place called Zuo Xiling, which is coming soon. After crossing a relatively high hill, a wide field of vision was displayed in front of Zhou Yi.


    At the foot of the mountain is a plain surrounded by hills. The green fields are neatly divided into small pieces by ridges. There are hundreds of people working inside. At the foot of the mountain near the west, a very wide river is winding towards the north. One section of the river is covered by a castle, and the castle in front of Zhou Yi feels the most shocking.


    Zhou Yi has seen many castles, European, Chinese, Japanese and ancient Inca, but the design and construction of any castle is not as shocking to Zhou Yi as the castle in front of him. It''s not that the castle in front of us is so majestic, but that its architecture exceeds Zhou Yi''s common sense.


    The castle in front of us is about 100 meters high and its volume cannot be calculated, but its perimeter is at least 1 kilometer. The whole castle is made of huge stones. From a distance, the huge stones are as shocking as the pyramids of Egypt. The castle is also layered, with a total of about 10 floors. Each floor has defensive wall crenels and shooting openings. Maybe it''s also called a window. The crown cornice on the top floor seems to be a huge and gorgeous palace, while the lower 9 floors are much more simple. On the bottom floor, there is a huge lifting stone gate. In front of the stone gate, there is a moat, which is very wide, Many people are entering and leaving the castle through the road in front of the stone gate.


    "Here we are." the short man said with some joy.


    "Shit, you have to have a good drink." it was the male duck''s voice. His nickname was razor.


    "Hei hei, that''s it. The wine and women of Haitang garden are waiting for us." the tall and thin man smiled Hei Hei hei. This guy''s nickname is mage, and he is the one who pays most attention to the rest.


    "It''s a pity that the price of wine is on you." the razor rubbed gently on Zhou Yi''s back, causing a layer of goose bumps on Zhou Yi''s body, and he slowly touched Zhou Yi''s sensitive part.


    "Razor, he''s not your dish."


    "Can''t you touch it, boss?"


    "No. we are corpse robbers, not rapists."


    "OK, OK, just listen to the boss." the razor slapped Zhou Yi on the ass, "boy, you''re lucky."


    Along the flat dirt road in the middle of the half man high crop land, which is spacious enough to be comparable to four lanes. The soil quality of this earth road is obviously different from that of the surrounding soil. It is the kind of blackened loess, which is compacted very firmly. The subgrade is half a meter higher than the crop land on both sides. Therefore, there can be a feeling of condescending on the black loess road. As for the rut marks, they are only shallow, and people''s footprints are ignored, It can be seen that the compaction is very tight.


    Of course, the five people carrying Zhou Yi don''t know what Zhou Yi sees and thinks first. They walk along the left side of the dirt road towards the castle. Many pedestrians will abide by the traffic rules all the way. They go left. As for the road in the middle, they walk cars and horses. Although there are not many cars, horses and people, the dust on the whole road still rises slightly, marking the direction of the castle.


    The gate of the castle is about 10 high. On the top is inlaid with a huge blue steel stone plaque, which is inlaid with three big characters. Zhou Yi doesn''t know, but people feel that there is an inexplicable and trance exquisite text, but it should be the three big characters of "Zuo Xiling". There are 12 strong guards in front of the door. Compared with these guards wearing exquisite and practical leather armor, the equipment of five corpse robbers can be compared with poverty.


    "Hey, Pingqiu, this is what you got today?" a guard obviously knew five corpse robbers and greeted them warmly. At the same time, he revolved around Zhou Yi for a long time. From time to time, he would touch Zhou Yi''s naked back with his hand.


    "Yes, I''m not very lucky. If it hadn''t been for a short time, I might have gained more."


    "If you can find a living man, your harvest is still small? Look at this guy''s thin skin and tender meat. What are you going to do?"


    "If man can find me a buyer, it''s good for you." the short man said ha ha.


    "You really asked the right person. Today, a distinguished guest came from Liuyun city. She should be very interested in the goods in your hand."


    Zhou Yi heard the razor softly scold a dirty word. At the same time, he also noticed that the face of the short and thick man called Pingqiu changed. However, the guard of the castle can''t offend. The short man''s face just flashed, and then he said very happily, "thank you very much, man, but I don''t know which distinguished guest?"


    "Just follow me." the guard greeted his companions and led several people to the city.

 Chapter 378

    The gate of the castle is only a symbolic tax collection. In fact, the investigation is not very powerful. People who look like dignitaries or poor people can enter the castle at will. After entering the castle, Zhou Yi found that the castle is really prosperous. Of course, this prosperity is not the same level as that of the earth metropolis. At least in this ancient castle, there are people everywhere, which has explained the status of the castle.


    Although Zhou Yi constantly challenged and fought with the demon family experts in his last life, it was the first time that he really entered the demon world. Unexpectedly, the demon world was not the bad environment in his impression, but more like the human world. There were cities and traffickers, and the flower world was almost the same.


    With the guard leading the way, several people crossed the crowd and walked into a remote alley. Far away from the bustling streets of the North-South passage, the narrow alleys seem too crowded. However, the end of their journey is not in the alley, but crawling upward along the artificially paved stone steps.


    It should have been a hill in front of us, but it was artificially dug out and turned into a city. Along the mountains gradually rising above sea level, there are large or small houses and houses. Gradually higher vision, you can see the dense houses below. The more upward, the more houses covering a wide area. At an altitude of about 50 meters, there are only a group of buildings formed by dozens of houses of various styles. Those small and narrow houses are listed at the bottom like small lattices.


    When you look up, you can clearly see the huge buildings at the top, which are similar to temples or palaces. It was a huge building supported by huge columns. The feeling of condescending oppression made people''s hair dull, and even several people''s footsteps became a lot dull.


    "Man, this guest is really distinguished."


    "Of course, brother Pingqiu, can I introduce you to a bad buyer?"


    "Who can reveal some information?"


    "Hey, hey, you don''t know, but it doesn''t hurt to tell you. Lord Liuyun cankong, you should know? This guest is very familiar with Lord cankong."


    "Ah, yes?"


    Looking at the shocked expression on Pingqiu''s face, Zhou Yi knows what Liuyun cankong must be a great character even if he is an idiot.


    At an altitude of about 70 meters, several people finally stopped. In front of us is a tall courtyard. The height of the courtyard wall alone is 5 meters away. This wall is not only the enclosure of the courtyard, but also has crenels. Connecting with the surrounding courtyard walls is a natural fortification. At this time, Zhou Yi noticed that every 10 meters or so, the courtyard walls can be used as a maze like fortification, firing cold arrows from the crenels, or moving soldiers. Although I know a lot about war defense in the cold weapon era, the ingenious defense castle in front of me is far beyond Zhou Yi''s imagination.


    If the enemy attacks from bottom to top, the enemy will face the attack from the commanding heights. Just throwing stones at people from above will probably cause heavy casualties to the people crowded in the narrow roadway.


    The two vermilion painted gates in front of us are painted with a picture of making dragons play with the clouds, one is the dragon head and the other is the dragon tail. The charm of the Dragon seeing the head but not the tail is incisively and vividly expressed in the color painting. The guard gently knocked on the bright copper door ring, and the lower edge of the door ring was also covered with copper, so it made a very clear sound.


    "Who?" an old man asked in his voice.


    "I''m the old thirteen of the third guard team of urban defense. Is that chief steward Yu?" after a pause, the guard raised his voice and continued, "I''ve brought good goods to my wife. My wife will like it."


    "Oh, wait, I''ll open the door first." after a while, a very staggering step slowly approached the gate. The vermilion door was slowly opened in the "squeak". The old man with gray hair put his head out and scanned several people in front of his eyes. Zhou Yi''s eyes keenly felt that the old man''s yellow eyes had a piercing sharpness, especially when he stayed on himself. It was very uncomfortable, as if he had been stared at by some dangerous animal.


    "This is what you call a good thing? I think it''s very common. But today is the first day here. Let''s put it here first." the old man''s words are like an order, no doubt.


    The razor quit first. "Old man, do you want to swallow our goods? Don''t ask about our brothers..." the following words were blocked by the mage next to you.


    "Old man, my brother can''t speak. Please forgive me. This is a baby, which we picked out from the dead of the war." Pingqiu quickly explained.


    "Dead in the war?" the old man''s eyes suddenly brightened and carefully observed Zhou Yi. For a long time, his eyes returned to their yellow color and nodded. He took a piece out of his arms and handed it to Pingqiu. "This is the reward. Will our Shuiyun Pavilion be short of your money?"


    The eyes of Pingqiu and his brothers were bright at the same time. Pingqiu hurriedly received the thing like a stone, "this, this is a low-level magic stone?!"


    Zhou Yi carefully looks at the stone like thing of the humble lime soil. It seems that there is nothing special except that the edges and corners are processed very smoothly. This should be the common currency in the demon world, which is the same as using fairy stone as currency in the fairy world.


    Suddenly Zhou Yi''s body sank and was heavily thrown to the ground.


    "Chief steward, this is the of the pavilion master." the guard spoke at the right time and got a heavy silver ingot. The guard smiled and bowed his thanks.


    Pingqiu and his brothers left happily and threw Zhou Yi in front of a strange old man. The old man looked down at Zhou Yi, who was lying motionless on the ground. His voice was very gentle and said, "young man, if I were you, I wouldn''t pretend to be dead. Maybe pretending to be dead in the war can hide it for some time, but in my old man''s eyes, I''d better save it. Can you stand up? I''m too old to carry you. You''d better stand up and go with me."


    Zhou Yi actually stood up obediently, dusted off the dust and grinned at the old man. "Old man, your bones are stronger than those of our young people, especially your chest muscles."


    "Well, your accent is very strange. Is it from the South or from the north?" the old man looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously.


    "Oh, I''ve forgotten whether I''m from the South or the north. I''m here in a daze."


    "Hum, don''t laugh with me. Now you are the property of our pavilion. Remember to call the manager when you see me, you know? Otherwise, you will suffer."


    "Yes, sister manager."


    "Sister?" the old man''s eyes suddenly lit up, as bright as a lamp. He stared at Zhou Yi carefully. "I can''t see that you''re an unruly guy who has such a good eye." when he said the last word, his voice had become a magnetic female voice. Her waist was also straight. As soon as the image of rickets went, her figure became tall and proud, especially the waves in front of her chest. It was really a scenery.


    Zhou Yi is the first time that he has been so close to a demon girl. The demon girl is taller than the human girl. The so-called devil''s figure is the demon girl. The girls of the demon clan have horns. The girl in front of me has a small magic horn on her head.


    "Although the short and thick guy just now is only a low-level man in the knighthood period, he is much better than you who are nothing. Don''t say it''s him. Even the count master can''t see through my disguise. Your boy seems to have a little background. Otherwise, how can he survive the death of the war?" an old man''s face like orange peel, What he said was a female voice as soft as crisp sugar. The strange feeling made people uncomfortable.


    "Just your little camouflage, that is, cheat those Hicks? I can see through your camouflage with my nose and eyes." Zhou Yi muttered in his heart, but he bowed a standard gentleman''s ceremony to the woman dressed up by the old man with great grace, which made the woman blink. "Just hearing the voice like a fairy has made me lucky. I''ve lost three souls. I don''t know if I can see the true face?"


    "Although I don''t know your action description, I have to say it''s very elegant. I can see that you are a very talented guy and a talent who thinks highly of yourself. However, you seem to forget that you are the property of our Shuiyun Pavilion, you know?" she raised her hand slightly, and a burst of aroma mixed with a light wind blew over, Zhou Yi felt that his body was reeling involuntarily by the wind, and his body was involuntarily lying at her feet.


    "No matter who you used to be and how talented you are, you have only one identity here. You are the slave of Shuiyun Pavilion. Maybe the pavilion owner is happy and may upgrade you to a pet dog. It depends on your luck." the woman''s voice is still so soft, but the cold inside makes Zhou Yi feel cold.


    "Come in with me." the woman turned and walked away, ignoring Zhou Yi outside the door.


    The yard was not long but very deep. After the fifth entrance, the woman in front stopped and bowed deeply to the people in the pavilion in front. "Your Excellency, this is a survivor of a war dead land just bought."


    The charming woman in the pavilion turned her head and looked at Zhou Yi. There were no horns on her head.

 Chapter 379

    In the demon world, there are two kinds of people without horns on their heads. One is a slave of an alien race, just as Zhou Yi was thought by those who collected the corpse, and the other is a noble, a real noble.


    The woman in front of her doesn''t look very old and will never be more than 35 years old. She is very different from those dark demons in Zhou Yi''s impression. Her skin is as white as snow, delicate and elastic, and her clothes are almost as few as those of ancient noble women. Her proud concave convex figure is wrapped in a thin light gauze, revealing a large amount of snow-white milk meat on her chest, In this late autumn season, there is no slightest coldness, which highlights that she has a special elegant temperament.


    Although Zhou Yi was badly hurt by Yan Yunlie Yuanying''s self explosion and his accomplishments were suppressed in the demon world, he felt that he couldn''t absorb the magic Qi to repair his body wounds just along the way, but his eyesight was still there. The woman in front of him was at least an earl level demon aristocrat. With his current physical state, Let alone an earl, even an ordinary Viscount will easily take his own life.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi looked a little timid, lowered his head and didn''t see the woman.


    "Look up!"


    "The pavilion leader asked you to raise your head, raise your head!!" the cold woman with obvious endocrine disorder took out a whip from nowhere and hit Zhou Yi on the back.


    It hurts. It really hurts. I haven''t felt this pain for a long time. Next week, Zhou Yi finds that his injury is really serious. Even his divine ape body refining technique for protecting his body has almost failed. Now he has the same physique as ordinary normal people, which is really depressing.


    Although the whip hurt him, Zhou Yi just frowned slightly and looked at the fickle and cold woman.


    The woman who became the leader of the pavilion looked at Zhou Yi and seemed to feel surprised that Zhou Yi had been whipped as if nothing had happened. She waved, stopped the cold woman, and said, "are you human?"


    The pavilion leader spoke the noble demon language, and Zhou Yi could understand it. Zhou Yi knew that his race could not be concealed, so he nodded.


    "Why did you appear in the battlefield? Do you have a memory?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head. Of course, he wouldn''t say the reason why he came here. In fact, it''s hard to say.


    The graceful demon lady stared at Zhou Yi''s face without blinking. After a long time, she gently raised her hand and asked the cold demon woman who had just made up as an old housekeeper to take Zhou Yi down.


    After Zhou Yi noticed that the cold woman of the demon clan was slightly stunned, he obeyed the order of the noble woman of the demon clan, turned around and took Zhou Yi out of the garden.


    "Beautiful sister, are you all demons?"


    "Demon clan? Hum, with your words, I can directly pull off your dog''s head, you know?" the cold woman smiled on her face. The whip that had just whipped Zhou Yi wrapped around Zhou Yi''s neck like a poisonous snake, very tight.


    Zhou Yi was not alarmed. Although he said that he was seriously injured and couldn''t show many skills, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have the ability to defeat the enemy, but the most important thing for him now is to recuperate.


    The cold woman proudly raised her head and said, "we are the Protoss."


    Zhou Yi was not surprised, because the demons and Protoss always claimed to be Protoss. If divided by the forces on the earth, the protoss is in power, the demon family is the unofficial school, and the fairy family and the demon family are the middle school.


    "Sister goddess, I came to us confused. I don''t know where we are. Can you tell me?"


    Although the cold woman''s expression eased a lot when Zhou Yi called herself a goddess, she still put a cold face and said, "you''re a slave. Why do you know so much? Let''s go!"


    The whip hit Zhou Yi again like a poisonous snake. Zhou Yi didn''t hide and was raw by the whip.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi was whipped as if nothing had happened, the cold woman of the demon family was slightly surprised, and then pushed Zhou Yi forward. After walking through a courtyard, I came to a courtyard behind. This courtyard is very large, but it is definitely not as elegant as the place where the demon noble lady was. There is only one feature here, that is, it is big.


    Here, the most striking thing is a huge sand pool. In the sand pool, there are two strong demons wrestling, surrounded by a circle of demons, cheering the two strong demons.


    Someone with sharp eyes saw the cold woman coming, ran over and called out the supervisor here. The supervisor was a tall, typical middle-aged man of the demon clan. He nodded slightly at the cold woman and asked, "qiusha, what did you bring?"


    "I don''t know. My wife told me to send it. Put it here first. Don''t break it, you know?"


    With that, qiusha turned and left, throwing Zhou Yi to the middle-aged demon man in charge. The middle-aged supervisor looked at Zhou Yi, frowned, ordered a clever demon youth nearby to come over and said, "this man is yours. You heard qiusha''s words just now. Watch it for me. Don''t break it."


    "Hey, hey, tower supervisor, don''t worry. It must be right to give it to me."


    The middle-aged supervisor didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Yi and turned into the largest room in the next row of houses. The demon youth walked up to Zhou Yi and looked down at Zhou Yi. This youth is small among the demons, but it should also be higher than Zhou Yi.


    "Where are you from? What''s your name? What''s your name?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the young man who was obviously the most inferior among the demons in front of him and said in his heart, I was once a big man, but I came here today. Unexpectedly, no one asked what his name was and what he did. It was really speechless for such a small man to ask himself.


    "My name is Zhou Yi. I come from the human world. Why do I come here... I also want to know. What does God want me to do here?"


    Zhou Yi is really a little distressed. He has experienced a lot of people. He absolutely doesn''t believe that it was an accident that he came to the demon world suddenly. This is definitely related to the secret of heaven. However, he can''t guess the secret of heaven anyway.


    "Zhou Yi? Human? Hey, we have a lot of human slaves here, but there are really not many like you."


    The young man of the demon clan smiled evil and reached out to touch Zhou Yi''s face. Zhou Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He had long known that masculinity prevailed in the demon family. Once a fairy had done research. He thought that because the demon family''s Yang flourished and Yin declined, and most of the demon women were occupied by the real nobles of the demon family, the ambiguous relationship between men and men in the lower demon family was very normal.


    Zhou Yi didn''t want the demon youth''s dirty hands to touch him. He took a slight wrong step and dodged the demon youth''s palm.


    The demon youth felt empty and was stunned. He looked at his hand and Zhou Yi. Then he stretched out his hand again as if he didn''t believe it: "good boy, how dare you escape? Look, I don''t clean up you well..."


    This time, the demon youth opened his hands and came to a hungry tiger to eat, but this time he threw himself into the air. He not only threw himself into the air, but also felt that he was tripped by something at his feet, and his body ran straight out. Originally, he just wanted to stop the momentum of running forward, and something gently pushed his waist behind him. This slight push was not big, but it ruined all the intention of the demon youth to brake.


    The demon youth stumbled out and shouted, "get out of the way, I can''t stop..."


    In front of him were those demon men who were shouting around the sand pool. Ignoring the demon youth, the demon youth really stopped running after bumping into two men.


    "You bitch... Dare you hit me?"


    The two strong demon men grabbed the demon youth and roared. The young man looked back at Zhou Yi, who had nothing to do with my attitude, pointed to Zhou Yi and said, "he did the ghost..."


    But the two stout men just took a look at the "thin" Zhou Yi, and then threw the demon youth to the ground, punched him hard, and scolded: "MAHLE Gobi, you think we are blind? What can a guy like a gopher have?"


    Zhou Yi looked at these demons and couldn''t help being curious. All the demons he once contacted were figures with explosive combat effectiveness. However, how did these guys appear in front of him make him feel so weak? Along the way, seeing that he felt a little pressure, I''m afraid it was only the noble woman of the demon family. Other people were too weak. It seemed that even human energy masters could easily solve them.


    The witch lady Zhou Yi met just now was sitting in the Flower Pavilion. However, she did not continue to enjoy flowers and tea, but was thinking.


    There was a small sound of footsteps behind her. The lady didn''t look back and asked faintly, "have you arranged for the black tower?"


    "Yes, madam. Madam, I..." the person who came was the cold woman. She came behind the lady, quietly like a tree and flower.


    "You have a question, don''t you? Why don''t you think I ask the man who can survive the war? Right?"


    "Yes, madam."


    "What do you think of that human being?"

 Chapter 380

    When the lady asked herself, the cold woman pondered a little and replied, "I don''t think this human is simple."


    "Oh? Why, tell me!"


    "First of all, I can see through my disguise to prove that this man''s experience is not simple, but he is so young. I thought he was a human friar. Just after shaking him a few whips, I found that his body didn''t even have body protection aura. It seems that he is not a friar. This makes me wonder how he can survive the war?"


    "Yes, you can have these thoughts, which proves that you have really put your heart into it. This man is definitely not simple. Don''t treat him badly."


    "Your Excellency, what do you mean?"


    "We are businessmen. There is a saying that rare goods can live in. I don''t have many other skills, but I still have some experience in looking at people. This human looks very young, but he has a pair of vicissitudes eyes. At the moment I look at him, I seem to read a strong sense of historical deposition from him, which is very abnormal. It''s like you can see your disguise at a glance. You know, Although your camouflage is not high, it can never be seen through by ordinary humans. "


    "We came here just to take a chance. Grandpa said we might get some unexpected harvest here, so he gave us three days to stay here. Today is the third day. If there is no other harvest after midnight tonight, I think our unexpected harvest may be this person."


    Hearing the lady talking about her grandfather, qiusha couldn''t help shivering. She was a giant with hands, eyes and means. Some ordinary demon people would tremble when they heard the name.


    "Since the Lord thinks that this human may be the one we have to wait for, why not ask him?"


    "Maybe it''s my feeling. This person is temporarily in trouble here. When facing us, he is hostile and may not tell us the truth, and it''s not easy for us to use other means. Therefore, don''t pay attention to him for the time being. When he relaxes his vigilance and gets familiar with him, it''s not too late to ask some things."


    "Your Excellency, I understand."


    "Don''t do anything else these days. Stare at this person in the dark, observe as much as possible, and then tell me your observation."


    "OK, your excellency, I know how to do it."


    While the cabinet leader''s noble woman and her subordinate qiusha were discussing matters, Zhou Yi was taken to his residence by the demon youth. The black faced demon youth obviously had no position in the lower level of the whole servant. He was assigned a job by the black tower supervisor. He thought it was very easy. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi was beaten by two strong demon men.


    Although the demon youth is weak, his brain is more flexible than other demon people. He sees that Zhou Yi has extraordinary skills and seems to have some fighting skills that only noble masters can practice, which makes him a little afraid of Zhou Yi. Therefore, he no longer treats Zhou Yi as before and becomes a little polite.


    "Zhou Yi, this is your room. After turning off the light, don''t move around. It''s useless to be caught and killed." the demon youth said, turned and left Zhou Yi in the room.


    This is a small room with an area of only about 100 square meters. There are more than ten people in it. Zhou Yi only took one look and knew that these people were human beings. No, it should not be ordinary human beings, but


    Seeing those more than ten people, Zhou Yi has an unspeakable feeling. He always feels that these people are similar to himself, that is to say, they should all be monks, at least once. This is a very mysterious feeling. However, they can''t feel a little spiritual cultivation on them, which is very puzzling.


    Seeing Zhou Yi coming in, one of the tall men came over and stood in front of Zhou Yi like a wall. Compared with the figure of the demon clan, the figure of this big man is almost less, and he is very strong.


    "Boy, are you human?"


    "I am."


    "Hey, hey, what''s good for me?"


    "Filial piety?" Zhou Yi looked at the big man in some confusion. He didn''t understand why the big man wanted to blackmail himself.


    "You are also an immortal, aren''t you? Now you are at this point like us? Don''t know? Hey hey, here, fist is the last word. Take out your good things and show me. Maybe you won''t have to fight this meal."


    Zhou Yi looked at the man''s fierce face in surprise, shook his head and said, "I don''t have anything good. Besides, it''s not certain who was beaten."


    "Ha ha, you are arrogant. We are all immortal practitioners. We play magic weapons. Magic weapons are not useful here. We rely on fists. Boy, I am physical cultivation. Although my cultivation accomplishments have been almost changed, the foundation is still there. I can beat you ten by myself."


    Zhou Yi frowned slightly and suddenly took a step. This step directly missed the big man and flashed behind him. The big man really didn''t expect Zhou Yi''s action to be so fast, and his reaction was not slow. He quickly swung his fist towards his rear, but he didn''t expect Zhou Yi''s action to be faster. He had turned to the other side of the big man and gently stabbed him under his ribs.


    With a gentle stab, the man seemed to be tortured. With a scream, half of his body was paralyzed and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Yi''s move seems very easy, but it is an experienced fighter who will hit the man''s weakness at that moment. Just after the big man attacked Zhou Yi with his fist, a flaw naturally appeared under the other side of the rib, which let Zhou Yi catch it at once.


    Zhou Yi stepped on the big man''s chest with an impolite foot, looked down at the big man and asked, "are you an immortal?"


    "Yes, grandpa is an immortal. If I were still at my peak, I could kill you with a sneeze. Do you know?"


    "But now you''re just a little ant under my feet. How dare you shout with me?" Zhou Yi''s foot made a slight effort, and the man who stepped on it frowned, and it was difficult to vent his anger.


    Other people have been watching the play all the time. Seeing that Zhou Yi subdued the big man, an old man with snow-white hair and beard and almost lost all his hair suddenly said, "young man, don''t be so angry. Although the fire bear is a bit overbearing, it''s still useful."


    "Do you agree?" Zhou Yi glanced at the old man, didn''t pay much attention, but bowed his head and asked the big man. In any place, there is a law of survival, and the worse the living environment, the more applicable the natural law of survival of the fittest and survival of the fittest.


    The big man was very happy. He gasped on the palm of his hand and said, "I have taken it. Let me go. I will be your little brother."


    Zhou Yi is not afraid that this big man is bad for himself. He shrinks and lets go of the big man. The big man stood up and looked at Zhou Yi with fear. Physical cultivation is a school of immortals. Generally speaking, it starts from the initial physical cultivation. For example, the divine ape physical cultivation practiced by Zhou Yi is a skill of physical cultivation. Therefore, the fighting skills and combat effectiveness of physical cultivation are very strong, but Zhou Yi can easily handle them. It can be seen how profound Zhou Yi''s Kung Fu is.


    Zhou Yi looked around at the people around him, and then stopped his eyes on the old man who had just spoken. He saw that all the people in the room were headed by the old man who almost lost all his hair. At this time, the man who had just shot stood behind the old man as if a bullied child wanted to find his parents to settle.


    "Hello, old man. Younger generation Zhou Yi, I''m very polite!"


    Zhou Yi said and bowed deeply to the old man. It was the most commonly used meeting ceremony among immortals.


    "Young man, you are also a member of the channel. Hey..."


    The old man sighed deeply. He sighed, and everyone around him sighed. It seemed that this sigh poked everyone''s pain.


    "Old man, you are also an immortal. If the younger generation is right, at least you used to be a high-level immortal. I''m afraid you must have a distraction period at least?"


    "Distraction period? Hehe, the weakest one here is also the period of turning the gods. I used to be an immortal in the middle of the Mahayana period. Unfortunately, I was involved here in an extraterritorial war. I can''t live or die."


    "The middle of Mahayana?" Zhou Yi was surprised and solemnly saluted the old man again. Mahayana is almost the strongest under the immortal. Although it is said that there is a period of salvation beyond the period of Mahayana, most of the monks in the period of salvation will choose to retreat and wait for the final step of the flight. On the contrary, the monks in the period of Mahayana, which is still some distance away from the period of salvation, are the most high-end combat power of the Terran monks.


    "Old man, I don''t know what you call it?"


    "My name? Hey, just call me Hu Lao."


    "But I don''t know, old man, how did you fall so miserable?"


    "Don''t you know?" the old man looked at Zhou Yi in surprise.


    Zhou Yi shook his head blankly.


    "Then how did you come to this hermeneutic world?"


    "Fengxiu world? What the hell is this place?"


    "Ghost place, you''re right. This is a ghost place. Even ghosts don''t want to come."


    Old Hu sighed again and asked Zhou Yi, "how did you come here? Didn''t you get involved in fighting with the demon clan?"


    Zhou Yigang wanted to shake his head and say no. suddenly he thought of the battle between himself and Yan Yunlie yuan. Isn''t it a battle with the demon clan? Can it be said that fighting with the demon clan will be involved in a strange "fengxiu world"? What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 381

    Zhou Yi sincerely hugged old Hu and asked for advice: "old Hu, but I don''t know what is the closed practice world?"


    Old Hu looked at Zhou Yi and determined that Zhou Yi really didn''t know the reason and had more doubts in his heart, but others were old and treacherous and wouldn''t show their doubts about Zhou Yi on their own face.


    Old Hu stroked his little beard and said, "young man, I''m afraid you don''t know some secrets at your age. Just, old man, I''m also half buried. Now there''s only one mouth left. I can say something else..."


    Hu was in a trance again, and then continued with the topic just now: "In fact, there is no such area in the cultivation world. No one knows how it was formed or whether it existed from the beginning. I and these people in the same situation as me didn''t know that there was such a place until they came here. The cultivation world is our name, and those guys like the demon clan named it the cultivation world, Their livestock are also sealed for cultivation in such areas. Therefore, we call it the closure of the cultivation world, or the closure of the fairy world. "


    "Your name is Zhou Yi, isn''t it? How old are you? It''s feasible to call you brother Zhou?"


    "You''re welcome, old man. Call me Xiao Zhou or Xiao Yi."


    "Well, I''ll call you Xiaoyi. Xiaoyi, do you know the death fight outside the heaven?"


    Of course Zhou Yi knows this, and he once told him that his realm was improved because he had been tempered in the battlefield of death fighting outside the heaven. The real reputation of killing demons and beheading demons was obtained in his last life of death fighting outside the heaven.


    However, Zhou Yi shook his head, looked at the old man in front of him with a look of desire for knowledge, and asked like asking for advice: "death fight outside the sky? What''s that?"


    "You shouldn''t know at your age." there was a trace of relief on Hu''s face. He then explained: "The so-called death fighting outside the sky refers to one life and death battlefield after another opened up by various races outside their own world. Maybe Xiaoyi, you are still young and don''t know that the so-called bottleneck card is the trouble of hundreds or even thousands of years. Many of us enter the death fighting field outside the sky because we can seek in the battle of life and death The chance to break through the bottleneck. "


    "The death arena outside the sky is a place where all races, such as demons, protoss, fairies, demons and ghosts, can break through the constraints of the planet''s atmosphere and enter outer space. Almost every planet will open up such a life and death duel arena."


    "In this life and death duel field, there are distinct camps, often against the strong of other races. Strong dialogue will stimulate potential and finally achieve the desire to break through the bottleneck and quickly break through the realm."


    Speaking of this, Mr. Hu showed a look of memory, sighed softly and then continued: "I was also an old-fashioned golden age on our planet. Seeing that my life limit was approaching, I couldn''t break through the robbery, so I took the risk and entered the death arena outside the sky, hoping to stimulate my full potential with the battle of life and death. At the beginning, I killed many demons and their experts, which was faint When I was aware of the possibility of breaking through, I met a demon family King level master. As a result, I was not an opponent. I was killed by him. "


    When talking about this, old Hu showed his deep hatred and infinite melancholy. A king level master of the demon family can definitely sweep a large number of human friars under the Mahayana period. In fact, old Hu had no chance of winning. It is estimated that he still has such hatred because he already had one who can continue to prolong his life The chance to break through the robbery period was destroyed by the king of the demon family.


    "Old man, you''re a ghost? Can''t we say we''re in hell?" Zhou Yi timely showed his "ignorance". Hu always lives or dies in front of him. For Zhou Yi, you can feel it with your nose without eyes.


    "Of course it''s not a ghost. I thought I was dead. I was almost beaten by the king of the demon family at that time, but I didn''t want to come here. I found that I didn''t die. To be exact, I may have resurrected here again. I don''t know whether I was resurrected or not."


    The strong man who just had a big fight with Zhou Yi suddenly said, "I''m almost the same. I thought I was dead. This time I was destined to report to the underworld. Unexpectedly, I opened my eyes and found myself here. Then I was kidnapped to this Shuiyun Pavilion and sold as a slave."


    Speaking, the strong man bared his chest. On his left chest, there was a distinct brand. It was an ancient and complex demon language. Zhou Yi recognized that although it was only a word, it represented the meaning of a word, similar to the meaning of human language. I''m afraid this is the symbol of Shuiyun Pavilion.


    Zhou Yi''s heart moved and listened to the meaning of the demon woman who was good at change. He should also be a slave. However, he was not branded with the mark of a slave. What''s the reason?


    A strange looking middle-aged man said slowly: "We are all in the same situation. I think we should all be dead, but I don''t know why, we can revive here, not only the body, but also the soul. It''s very strange and full of magic gas. We can''t cultivate, but we are eroded by magic gas every day. As time goes by, we can either find a way The path becomes a demon family, or you die miserably. "


    Another hunchback old man, who looked very old, said, "people like us and Lao Hu just don''t want to be demons to survive, so they become so old. Some people have become demons. Young people, the demons you saw along the way are likely to be transformed by the human race or the demon race."


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he was greatly surprised. Finally, he understood why he felt that the demons here were strange? They were not authentic demons? They were transformed? But the lady who was the leader of the cabinet seemed to be a very orthodox demon woman.


    It turns out that this is not the real demon world!!


    "Then, gentlemen, this is not the demon world. Where is he?"


    The strange looking middle-aged man replied: "We don''t know what kind of space and area it is, but we speculate that it is likely to be similar to some kind of prison. Or it is a relatively independent space, some like our domain space, but it is much larger than our domain space and closer to nature."


    "Young man, you may not know much about the field, because you haven''t reached that stage of practice. When we practitioners practice to the primordial infant stage, we will have the preliminary function. With the continuous improvement of our realm, until the end of the robbery period, our field space has been constantly stable and improved, and only our field space can really reach it When the effect is similar to that of the natural world, we can finally take the last step, step into the void, break the void and become immortal! "


    Of course, Zhou Yi is very familiar with the knowledge and perception about the field they explained, but he still looks like he is open-minded and not ashamed to ask questions.


    "So, based on our experience here for so many years, we guess that we may have entered a powerful self space, and this powerful power must be the powerful power of the demon clan. Therefore, after both the human race and the demon clan are absorbed into this space, they will slowly be assimilated into the demon clan."


    Zhou Yi suddenly thought that when Yan Yunlie yuan was transmitted with the blood sacrifice of the demon family, he heard the extremely stressful roar. Only with the roar, Yan Yunlie yuan became neurotic. Finally, he chose to explode himself. Yuanying wanted to die with himself. Would this roar come from those friars trapped in the world senior?


    "Well, gentlemen, can we escape here?"


    Everyone shook their heads slowly, and their faces showed a very heavy look. Think about it, if it is really a powerful space in heaven and earth, it will be destroyed by an idea of this powerful power at any time. It is clear that these friars who initially control the field are white. In this space, this person is God.


    "We just live here, Xiao Yi. I''ve lived a long time. I''m still more accurate in looking at people. It seems that you are different from us."


    As he spoke, the old Hu stared at Zhou Yi with bright eyes. Although other eyes had their own emotions, most of them were very curious about Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi knows that if these people are monks who have been to the realm of Yuanying, their IQ will never be much worse, and their life experience will be much richer, so they will think a lot of things.


    "Me? Different? What do you mean, elder? I don''t understand."


    "It seems that although you are also suppressed by the evil spirit of this heaven and earth, you can play better than us. The death arena outside the heaven is not something that junior friars like you can participate in. Therefore, we think your arrival is very strange."


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly. Of course, he would not explain to them the causes and consequences of his coming here. Gu left and right talked about him.

 Chapter 382

    Zhou Yi didn''t understand his origin, and those people didn''t force Zhou Yi, because they can see that among these people, Zhou Yi has the most accomplishments, but is the strongest in the foundation period. Defeating the big man of physical cultivation shows Zhou Yi''s incomparable fighting skills. For these past masters, On the contrary, Zhou Yi''s Kung Fu can''t be used anymore.


    While Zhou Yi was talking to old Hu and others, a messy voice suddenly came from outside. It sounded familiar. Then the unstable door was roughly knocked open and stepped into a demon family like a black tower from the outside.


    The middle-aged man of the demon clan is the supervisor Zhou Yi met before. Looking at the menacing middle-aged supervisor of the demon clan, Zhou Yi guessed that this person was also transformed by the human clan or the demon clan?


    "Are you Zhou Yi?" the tall demon leader''s name is heita, because he is tall and strong.


    Facing the condescending director of the black tower, after glancing at the demon youth who had just eaten in Zhou Yi''s hand behind the black tower, Zhou Yi understood everything.


    "I''m Zhou Yi." Zhou Yi nodded at the black supervisor in a humble way.


    The director of the black tower showed his snow-white teeth and asked, "I heard you can play well, can''t you?"


    Zhou Yi knew that this must be what the demon youth said in front of the supervisor. He neither denied nor admitted it, but said, "it depends on who you compare with."


    "Good. We lack some people who can fight. Since you can fight well, I''ll give you a chance to break away from slavery."


    Zhou Yi looked at the director of the black tower and asked, "do you mean to let me be a gladiator?"


    "Gladiator? I can roughly understand the word. Almost, we call it the decisive warrior. So, you can?"


    "If you mean the samurai wrestling competition I saw outside the sand pool just now, I can responsibly say that I am absolutely competent."


    The black tower supervisor looked at Zhou Yi carefully. In any way, Zhou Yi is definitely not a strong warrior with strong height and strength. In terms of the power of the demon clan, only height and strong body are the source of strength.


    "Human beings, don''t brag. If you have the ability, you can show it."


    "Yes, it''s a mule or a horse..."


    Zhou Yi glanced at the demon youth who was talking behind him. The demon youth only felt that his neck was cold. He was frightened and hurried away from Zhou Yi''s sight.


    "But I don''t know who my opponent is?"


    "Well, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, and don''t say I bullied the newcomer. Since you are very confident, go outside and fight hard. If you win, your treatment will improve. If you lose, Hei hei, I''m afraid you will be torn to pieces."


    The Terrans behind Zhou Yi heard the name Dali, and their faces showed a serious and timid look. The key is that these people may have been powerful figures in one party, and they were frightened by a power with such a vulgar name? Zhou Yi immediately knew that he was about to face a very difficult person.


    But Zhou Yi has no choice at all. Although he has never had time to adjust his injury after he came to such a strange world, he still feels pain all over, but Zhou Yi is not afraid, but has a strong sense of war.


    "Well, whatever he is, Dali or Xiaoli, I''ll call him mom."


    The black tower supervisor looked at Zhou Yi with great interest, nodded, turned and went out. Zhou Yi also went out with him. After looking at each other, the frustrated Terrans also went out with Zhou Yi.


    After arriving outside, I found that the director of the black tower was ready. Outside, dozens of tall demons were rubbing their hands and looking at Zhou Yi with ill intentions.


    "Energetically, come out!"


    With the cry of the director of the black tower, a man with a thick body like a tank squeezed out of the crowd. Looking at the appearance of the black and fat man, he was not only tall and strong, but also two and a half times as wide as Zhou Yi. He was also two heads taller than Zhou Yi. The key was that there were four tusks in his mouth, It looks so scary.


    "Boy, I''ll bite your head off. Hey, I like to bite your beautiful head."


    Looking at Zhou Yi, he looked at Zhou Yi with the same strength and ferocity as a tank, and saliva flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Zhou Yi silently calculates the power contrast between himself and the other party. At his peak, it takes no effort to deal with such a strong man who does not lose strength, but now I''m afraid I have to rely on skills to win.


    "Supervisor, is this my opponent?"


    "Good, strong."


    "If I shoot him by mistake, won''t I be punished?"


    As soon as Zhou Yi said this, the black tower supervisor was stunned, and then made a sneer: "if you really can kill Dali, he deserves it, and you won''t be hurt. I''ll give you a few good words in front of the cabinet leader, so that you can become a guard of the cabinet leader."


    "Good. Then come on."


    Zhou Yi did not procrastinate at all. He stepped forward directly and made great efforts.


    He grinned vigorously with a disdainful smile at the corners of his mouth, but his small eyes stared at Zhou Yi''s every move. He seemed to be very large. He shook his body and came close to Zhou Yi. He swung the child''s fist the size of his head with his right hand and hit Zhou Yi''s brain.


    Zhou Yi''s body dodged the first punch, but the power was the second punch, followed by the first punch. When he didn''t hit Zhou Yi, he turned his fist into a palm and printed it on Zhou Yi''s chest. Zhou Yi stepped back, withdrew from a safe distance and made way for the second palm.


    However, this vigorous fight is really experienced in fighting. The second palm didn''t hit Zhou Yi. He took a big step forward. The original front leg became the back leg. The other leg bounced out with the one he stepped on as the axis. He kicked it hard in the spirit of Zhou Yi''s lower abdomen.


    It can be seen from these three moves alone that this power is not only powerful and heavy, but also changes quickly. No wonder those Terrans such as Hu Lao change color on their faces after hearing the name of power. This power is definitely not a muscle man with muscles in his head, but a super hitter who can play and can play.


    Zhou Yi twisted his crotch and turned around to avoid the third bullet and kick. It seems that there is no fighting power under the three moves, but Zhou Yi has seen the details of this vigorous Kung Fu. From the way of boxing, the speed of changing moves and the degree of leg and foot cooperation, Zhou Yi quickly calculated this strong weakness.


    Dayan Jue is not only a Bible for cultivation, but also a cultivation skill for comparative analysis of all martial arts and all immortal cultivation methods. At this time, Dayan Jue has long been deeply rooted in Zhou Yi''s mind, so the analysis and calculation of energetical energy has been completed in only a few seconds.


    Seeing Zhou Yi dodging under his continuous attack, although the human body is very flexible, how long can he hide? Thinking of this, the vigorous offensive accelerated the speed. Another sweep of Tang''s legs swept over, and his legs were also very long. As long as you hit Zhou Yi, you can break Zhou Yi''s bones and tendons.


    However, the strong leg just kicked out half and couldn''t go on. I don''t know when Zhou Yi''s palm cut into the knee of the strong leg like a knife. It seems that Zhou Yi is not attacking, but the strong leg deliberately bumped into Zhou Yi''s palm.


    The section of Zhou Yi''s palm was accurately cut at the strong knee bend, which immediately disintegrated the strong strength of his lower leg. The strong leg softened involuntarily, but Zhou Yi''s hand did not stop, but went up along the direction of the strong thigh and cut it hard in the strong groin. This is the joint of the joint, which is very fragile. Zhou Yi''s precision is incomparable. At this time, the whole thigh can''t exert its strength, and his body can''t help leaning forward.


    Zhou Yi''s knee flew up and just hit Dali''s chest. This time, it was very strong and made Dali stumble. He roared vigorously and wanted to struggle to support his body with another leg, but he didn''t want Zhou Yi''s knee to fall hard and step on the foot surface of his other supporting leg. He felt that all five toes were broken by Zhou Yi''s stamping in an instant.


    Dali''s two legs were disintegrated by Zhou Yi in an instant, and his body naturally fell down. Zhou Yi''s body pounced on him like a ghost. His fists hit the shoulder socket of his powerful right arm like a meteor. The landing point of each fist was at that point. He punched seven times in a row. Each fist disintegrated a layer of defense. After the seven fists, his powerful right arm was completely useless.


    Zhou Yi finally grabbed Li Li''s throat and said coldly, "you lost!!"


    From the beginning of the attack to Zhou Yi''s final subduing, the whole process is absolutely no more than ten seconds. The speed is amazing.


    The people around, whether demons or Terrans, were completely stunned. The fighting moves displayed by Zhou Yisuo can already be regarded as works of art. There is nothing superfluous. They are accurate, fast and cruel. This is the whole essence of Zhou Yi''s boxing.


    Energetically and decadent issued a "whine" sound. He could feel Zhou Yi''s palm was very powerful, and it was no problem to crush his throat bone.


    "Zhou Yi, stop! I''ll see you in the Pavilion!!" a cold female voice suddenly shouted, and then qiusha came out of the shadow.

 Chapter 383

    Qiusha came out of the shadow with such a cold face. Her beautiful face and hot figure didn''t match.


    Zhou Yi didn''t feel strange about qiusha''s appearance at all. He looked at her with a faint look.


    Qiusha waved her hand coldly and said, "follow me to see the pavilion Lord."


    Zhou Yi doesn''t speak. He steps behind qiusha and walks into the inner house with qiusha all the way. This time, qiusha and Zhou Yi didn''t go to the Flower Pavilion when they saw the beautiful and noble woman who was the owner of Shuiyun Pavilion, but a room with elegant decoration.


    After qiusha brought Zhou Yi, she bowed slightly to the pavilion master who was working hard behind the square book case and said, "Pavilion master, Zhou Yi has brought it."


    "OK, I see. You can go down."


    Qiusha glanced at Zhou Yi, turned and left, and closed the door.


    Zhou Yi was a little surprised. He left only himself and the beautiful Pavilion master in this room. Just now, Zhou Yi showed his superb fighting skills and dared to stay alone with the beautiful Pavilion leader in the room? What are these demons thinking?


    Although Zhou Yi knows that the cabinet leader should at least be an earl level demon master, the Earl level is really weak in Zhou Yi''s eyes. At his peak, this Earl master can only be regarded as cannon fodder for Zhou Yi.


    For a time, the room was very quiet. Zhou Yi stood there and thought. Behind the long square table, the female Pavilion leader of the demon family supported the table with both hands, and her upper body was slightly bent down. The beautiful scenery formed by the amazing chest of the female of the demon family was just reflected in Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    Zhou Yi narrowed his eyes. For a moment, he was a little dreamy. According to visual inspection, the amazing big guys were at least twice as big as Mu Qingya. Oh, my God, how could they be so big? Is this witch trying to seduce me? Isn''t that right? Seduction is because the seduced object has value and controllable profit space. Although Zhou Yi shows his talent for fighting, his cultivation is suppressed very much, which is basically not much different from normal people. Therefore, Zhou Yi does not think he has the capital to be seduced by this high cabinet leader.


    I don''t know how long later, the two stood at the table one by one, looking at the map on the table, and didn''t speak. Finally, Zhou Yi opened his mouth. He said, "Hello, cabinet leader. I don''t know what you want me to do?"


    The pavilion leader raised his head. He seemed to be surprised how Zhou Yi was here. He winked like a wave, and then he recovered his Qingming. She stretched out her slender jade hand to Zhou Yi and ordered; "Come here!"


    Zhou Yi is a little uneasy. Is it true that he has a crush on his handsome face? Lonely men and women, dry firewood and fire, something will happen?


    However, when he came to the Lord, he was a little disappointed. The Lord just pointed to the map on the table and asked, "do you know the word?"


    Shit! When I''m illiterate or something? How could I not? Zhou Yi looks down at the map. This is a geographical map of mountains and rivers. There are mountains, water, cities and villages. The marked words are the words of the demon clan. Zhou Yi once studied the characters of the demon family and knew that the characters of the demon family are divided into two kinds. One is a very high-end text called "divine text" that only the real noble experts of the demon family can understand, and the other is the ordinary demon family characters that Zhou Yi sees now.


    After Zhou Yi took a look at the map, he immediately knew that it was a map of his own world. According to the information I heard, my place is called Zuo Xiling. Therefore, I quickly found the location of my place on the map, which is an icon of a castle.


    On the map, there are many signs of Castle buildings around Zuo Xiling, which are marked with words, such as Liuyun collar. It seems that Liuyun is a family, and that Liuyun collar seems to be similar to Zuo Xiling. In addition to these topographic maps marked with words, most of them are simple strokes without mountains and rivers, and those without words occupy two-thirds of the whole map.


    "I know you are a capable person, so I hope you can be my person."


    Suddenly the cabinet leader said such a sentence. Zhou Yi was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. Her people? How should this sentence be understood?


    However, the cabinet leader didn''t realize what was wrong with his words. He continued: "be my man, fight for me and use it for me. I will give you everything you want."


    Is the solicitation so straightforward? So direct? Zhou Yi looked at the beautiful Pavilion leader in surprise. The confidence in her eyes made people feel that she was so confident.


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "but I don''t know what you like about me. I''m just a newcomer. How did I get into your eyes?"


    The pavilion leader gave Zhou Yi a horizontal look. Although this look didn''t mean anything, Zhou Yi felt a wave in his heart for no reason. The beauty of women''s anger was reflected incisively and vividly on the beautiful Pavilion leader at that moment.


    "You are very different. You should know you are very different, don''t you? Just because you can beat the fighting master down with three fists and two feet, I should use you."


    Zhou Yi hesitated slightly and asked, "but I don''t know what the pavilion Lord means?"


    "I just want to attract you and help me fight the world together."


    "Fight the world?"


    "Yes, it''s fighting the world. I think you humans are better at playing the game of war, aren''t you?"


    "Game?"


    "Isn''t it? I heard that the best thing you humans are good at is internal combat. Our demon clan is also very good at internal combat, but if you talk about the scale and quality of internal combat, I''m afraid no race has more experience in internal combat than you in the 36th heaven and the 18th hell."


    "To tell you the truth, I am one of the executors of the world. We will get great benefits only after we occupy all the foggy areas of this map as soon as possible."


    "What kind of benefits?" Zhou Yi arrived. When the pavilion leader said the benefits, his breath obviously shook and his spirit became very excited. Obviously, the benefits may be great.


    But Zhou Yi is a person who has really seen the world. It is a great advantage to others. Zhou Yi may not be able to see it.


    "I come from the demon world, and this is not the demon world, but this is the domain world of our ancestors. I believe those so-called friars have told you that they doubt that this is a powerful domain world?"


    Suddenly, the cabinet leader threw out such a topic, which really surprised Zhou Yi. He looked at the pavilion master with some amazement. The beautiful Pavilion master smiled calmly and said: "Do you see the vast area in the map where there are no marked words? This is the treasure land in the domain world of our ancestors. To tell you the truth, our clan is in danger of decline, and only when we take out the family treasures left by our ancestors in the domain world of the ancient battlefield of gods and demons, can we have the possibility to revive the clan again, otherwise, Our clan is likely to be embezzled by other clans in nearly a hundred years. "


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you my name. My name is Zuoxi Shuiyun. Shuiyun Pavilion is named after me. The Lord of Zuoxi leader is my brother, Zuoxi Wuxing. We all belong to a branch of the clan. This time, we have had the opportunity to enter the field of clan ancestors. It has been ten years, and we have only explored such a part ¡£¡±


    As he spoke, Zuo Xishui Yun pointed to the places marked on the map. "Those places that are not marked are places we urgently need to explore. You are an adventurer, so I hope you can join my team."


    "The reward will satisfy you."


    Zuo Xishui Yun looked at Zhou Yi with a pair of wonderful eyes. The purple eyes unique to demon women looked like purple crystals, which made her so beautiful and moving.


    "Remuneration? I''m afraid your payment may not satisfy me."


    "No! You will be satisfied. Because you can''t get out of this field, but I can. As long as you really work for me, I promise I can take you out of here and go back to your lover, your family and your friends."


    It has to be said that although the gorgeous demon woman in front of her is an alien, what she said is simple and clear, pointing directly at Zhou Yi''s heart. Yes, Zhou Yi''s greatest hope is to return to Mu Qingya, to his father and mother, to his teachers and students. He still has a lot to do, and he can''t be trapped here.


    After seeing old Hu, Zhou Yi knows that it''s not so easy to get out of here. He may have to be poor all his life. But now, the scheme put forward by Zuo Xishui Yun is very likely to be realized. Because Zuo Xishui Yun comes in from the outside, it''s totally different from being sucked in passively. Since he can If you take the initiative to come in, you are very likely to take the initiative to go back.


    "Well, as long as you can let me go back, I promise I can help you."


    "Don''t worry, the reputation of our demon clan is well known all over the world. As long as you can help me sincerely and help me find what I need, then I will take you back to the outside world and where you want to go back."


    When saying these words, Zuo Xishui Yun''s face became very solemn and could see that what he said was true. Maybe the demon clan is cruel, cruel and barbaric, but the reputation of the demon clan is also the most trustworthy among all races. This has been recognized by all races, including the demon clan''s naturally hostile race and the Protoss.

 Chapter 384

    Zhou Yi didn''t hesitate any more. He nodded and agreed to the solicitation of Zuo Xi Shuiyun.


    "Very good, I knew you would nod your head and promise. This pill is the holy medicine of our demon clan. After you take it, you will recover in a very short time. I''ll give you three days to recover. After three days, we officially set out to search the next destination."


    While talking, Zuo Xishui Yun bounced a light blue pill into Zhou Yi''s palm. Zhou Yi looked down at the pill the size of a little thumb. There was no expression on his face, but he shrank in his heart. How can he not recognize that the pill in his hand is the most commonly used reviving agent for demon people?


    In the battle, the demon clan people have always been warriors who only know how to move forward and don''t know how to move backward. On the one hand, their strong body and super strength are on the other hand, because the demon clan itself has strong self-healing ability. In addition, the war potion developed by the demon clan is also very effective. As long as they have one-third of their lives and take the demon clan''s rejuvenation agent, they can almost come back to life.


    Zhou Yi only knows that this rejuvenating agent, which is known as the immortal medicine of the demon family, is only used among the nobles of the demon family, that is, the demon family with cultivation. Ordinary demon soldiers can only take the simplified version of the more powerful and powerful, that is, the rejuvenating agent in Zhou Yi''s hand, which is actually a stimulant, It is a kind of medicine to overdraw the vitality of life to urge the physical fitness of organisms to restore health.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s hesitation, Zuo Xishui Yun said faintly, "maybe you''ve heard of it, maybe you haven''t heard of it. It has advantages and disadvantages. You can choose not to take it. However, with your current injury, if you don''t recover as soon as possible, I think you''ll soon become as ready to die as those people of old Hu."


    Zhou Yi raised his head and no longer hesitated. As Zuo Xishui Yun said, now he is really seriously injured, especially in this special space full of magic Qi. It is absolutely harmful to his healing, and he can quickly get the opportunity to recover from his injury. He has to try anyway.


    "Well, thank you for your reward."


    Zhou Yi said something frivolously, then threw the pill in his hand and threw it into his mouth. It was like chewing peanuts and eating the pill into his stomach.


    Zuo Xishui Yun raised her eyebrows slightly. She didn''t expect that Zhou Yi really dared to eat the demon family rejuvenation agent. Rejuvenation agent is indeed very effective in healing wounds, but for non demon life bodies such as humans or demon families, this rejuvenation agent is actually no less than a highly toxic drug.


    The cultivation methods of human and demon are different from those of demon and Protoss. Basically, human beings should practice their own meridians, absorb and purify the aura of heaven and earth through the meridians, and let the aura accumulate over time to continuously refine their internal and external cells, so as to change people''s physique. Demons are naturally raised. They rely on the aura to quench their muscles and bones, and achieve the state of harmony with heaven and earth through the subtle aura of the body.


    The demon clan is different. Although their physique is similar to the shape of human beings, they use the outer cells of their body to absorb the magic Qi of heaven and earth, and then transform their body from outside to inside, so as to become more powerful.


    The reviving agent is a kind of agent to accelerate the division and change of somatic cells. Only the demon family with incomparable vitality can withstand the strong impact brought by the change of reviving agent. Therefore, Zuo Xishui Yun was so surprised when he directly swallowed the rejuvenation agent without asking Zhou Yi.


    When the pill entered the stomach, it soon worked. Zhou Yi can feel that there are bursts of strong warm current from his stomach and abdomen, which strikes his body all over his body along his blood. It was like a torrent running away, and it was extremely overbearing and impacted Zhou Yi''s blood vessels.


    If Zhou Yi had not changed his body at the beginning of the Qi refining period, Zhou Yi would probably not be able to stand the impact of this first wave of domineering medicine. Now, just some faint itchy feeling, as if nothing had happened to bear it.


    Zhou Yi habitually sat down cross legged, feeling the effect of medicine all over his body. Under the launch of Dayan formula, Zhou Yi began to try to communicate the magic Qi between heaven and earth.


    Originally, when Zhou Yi was trying to cultivate, he found that once the magic Qi entered the human body, it would deposit the meridians of the human body. But now, because of the domineering effect of the demon family rejuvenation agent, although the magic Qi silts up the meridians of the human body, it will soon be washed away by the medicine.


    Soon Zhou Yi found that Dayan formula was only suitable for cultivating immortals. Although it could barely communicate the magic Qi between heaven and earth, it could not be used by himself in the end, so he quickly changed another method of cultivation. This method of cultivation was found in the consciousness of Zhou Yi after he killed a prince level master of the demon family. There is a name called the demon spirit method.


    There is no suitable environment. In addition, Zhou Yi always knows that the body structure of the demon family is different from that of human beings, so he has never practiced the magic method. Now in such an environment, the magic method is the most suitable cultivation skill for Zhou Yi.


    Demons seldom cultivate magic weapons, because they want to cultivate their bodies into magic weapons of heaven and earth. The magic spirit method, which is suitable for the cultivation of the demon family, is to use a part of the body as a tool to absorb the magic Qi between heaven and earth and speed up the master''s cultivation.


    Zhou Yi, who was seriously injured, suddenly felt hungry and thirsty. It seems that the magic Qi between heaven and earth suddenly became very close and began to pour into Zhou Yi''s body. So a very strange phenomenon appeared. With Zhou Yi as the center, a cyclone gradually formed. This cyclone is somewhat similar to the cyclone during Zhou Yi''s previous cultivation, but the color of the cyclone is gray.


    The gray cyclone intruded into Zhou Yi''s body along the cells of Zhou Yi''s limbs and bones. At this time, there was a change in the foundation of the 12th floor of Lingtai in Zhou Yi''s body. Twelve large and small cyclones appeared on the 12th floor. They intersected with the gray cyclone and gradually became inseparable from each other.


    With the sound of "boom", Zhou Yi felt that his body seemed to explode. The sharp pain spread from the inside of his body to all parts of his body. The pain was unbearable everywhere, and every place seemed to explode violently.


    But his appearance is not good, but Zhou Yi''s face becomes very distorted.


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly. Two blood lines flowed out of his nose, but soon, the blood lines were frozen by the cold around and turned into icicles.


    Zhou Yi feels like a volcanic eruption, but the magic gas in the field space seems to extinguish the fire naturally. He combs Zhou Yi''s injured meridians and combines the power of rebirth agent. Zhou Yi''s body has undergone a completely different change.


    With the combination of water and fire, Zhou Yi''s meridians became extremely wide, and the real air flow changed more than ten times faster. Countless innate demonic Qi poured into Zhou Yi''s meridians along Zhou Yi''s body.


    Zhou Yi feels very comfortable. All the pores of his body seem to be singing.


    Zhou Yimeng opened his eyes, screamed and stood up. Unknowingly, he had another level of control and understanding of body art. Divine ape body refining is definitely a first-class body refining. However, for humans born with weak body, there are some places that can not be connected. However, when Zhou Yi practiced the magic spirit method, his body began to develop towards the powerful body of the demon family, Before, some parts of the divine ape body refining that could not be understood suddenly became clear.


    At this time, Zhou Yi felt that his body had an essential difference. Zhou Yi felt that he was unprecedentedly strong. His strength was more than ten times stronger than that in the previous foundation period. What was ingenious was that, Previously, Zhou Yi did not understand that some skills in the use of power had become very easy after the foundation period. It is still the foundation period, but the physical strength and defense have entered the level of King Kong.


    Zhou Yi, who is very happy, punches and kicks and uses all the moves and skills he knows. Zhou Yi once calculated that if two practitioners of the same level can display the martial arts skills of suitable practitioners when fighting, the odds of victory will be as high as 70%. If the cultivator''s accomplishments are abolished, the cultivator''s martial arts are as weak as children in front of mortal martial arts.


    Now, Zhou Yi, who has reached the foundation building period, has displayed the martial arts skills of mortal martial artists and integrated them into the foundation building period. Every fist will trigger the flow of vitality between heaven and earth, either wind or cloud. All kinds of visions disappear and appear with his every move.


    Zhou Yi didn''t carry Zuo Xi Shui Yun on his back when taking the rejuvenation agent. Therefore, Zuo Xi Shui Yun nearby didn''t leave, but kept watching Zhou Yi all the time.


    Zuo Xishui Yun was very shocked. Although the pill she took to Zhou Yi was said to be effective in treating the injury, it was also very overbearing. After taking this medicine, non demon people or demon people generally have two consequences. One is that they can''t stand the urge of this domineering medicine and directly overdraw their vitality and die. Another consequence is that while taking the medicine and making the body strong, the body has undergone subtle changes and become basically consistent with the demon family. In other words, although the injury can be recovered, the body has been demonized.


    But what Zuo Xishui Yun didn''t expect was that Zhou Yi had the skill of cultivating magic Qi, and this skill seems to be a very advanced one. Based on her family background, she can feel that it is a very authentic skill of the demon aristocracy.

 Chapter 385

    Seeing Zhou Yi''s performance, Zuoxi Shuiyun murmured. Can it be said that Zhou Yi was originally the descendant of the demon and human race? Otherwise, how to explain that Zhou Yi''s body becomes more and more powerful?


    Zuoxi water rhyme seems to be aware of Zhou Yi, who is immersed in the body changes. Zuo Xishui Yun is a genius in a big family of the demon family. Looking at her, she is just an earl level cultivation, but in fact, if it is the outside world, she has already broken through the Marquis''s master. It is only because of the relationship of space in this field that her cultivation is suppressed that she is not so strong.


    Zuo xishuiyun didn''t bother Zhou Yi, but made way for Zhou Yi. He quietly came out of the house and came outside. Qiusha, a close guard outside, stood quietly behind her without saying anything.


    Zuo xishuiyun seems to be talking to herself and talking to qiusha. She said, "is this human really the one predicted by grandpa''s Prophet skills? From the point of view of being able to integrate with this world so quickly, maybe we really met the person in the language."


    Qiusha didn''t speak. It seems that she didn''t hear what Zuo Xishui Yun said. The reason why Zuo Xishui rhyme can make a decision is not how good Zhou Yi can play, but a series of performances of Zhou Yi, which are in line with the prediction about the future of Zuo Xishui rhyme made by Zuo Xishui rhyme''s grandfather before Zuo Xishui rhyme entered this world.


    Qiusha doesn''t know the specific prediction content, but she knows that there will be a person, a real human, around Zuo Xishui Yun to help Zuo Xishui Yun reach the peak of her life.


    Is Zhou Yi such a person? Qiusha doesn''t judge or judge. She just obeys her master Zuo Xishui rhyme.


    Zhou yiduan sat indoors, precipitating the mysterious feeling of just communicating with the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know that Zuo Xishui Yun is watching himself outside the door. He is immersed in the wonderful feeling of his faint integration with heaven and earth. According to the records in the demon spirit method, the state Zhou Yi reached at this time is called the combined state with the power of the demon family, because at this state, the cultivators have been able to vaguely coincide with the rules between heaven and earth. Generally speaking, the cultivators choose a rule between heaven and earth to coincide with it at this stage, Enhance the exertion ability of the ontology to the maximum point.


    However, Zhou Yi did not choose the direction of cultivation. Instead, he immersed himself in meditation, crossed his knees, refined the just obtained heaven and earth magic Qi, compressed the heaven and earth magic Qi into his own real balloon, and condensed it in his own Dantian. At the beginning, the real balloon was very small, but with a little accumulation and cohesion, the real balloon gradually became larger and larger, which seemed to break the feeling of the body.


    Since the aura in his body had been exhausted, Zhou Yi felt a sense of abundance again. Moreover, after filtering through their own meridians, what enters their body at this time is no longer Magic Qi or Reiki, but a kind of vitality, a very essence, which seems to be the purified heaven and earth Qi accumulation.


    Of course, the true Qi in Dantian didn''t really break through the body. It was a very mysterious feeling. If the cultivation aura before the Qi refining period and the foundation period is like the accumulation of vitality in the human body from the lake to the sea, now the sea water is compressed and condensed together, and all vitality is no longer exposed. From the appearance, Zhou Yi is no different from ordinary people. This is the first step for practitioners to return to nature.


    Three days later, Zuoxi Shuiyun came outside the door again, but found that Zhou Yi was still sitting cross legged as three days ago. His vision appeared all over him. Sometimes it was a flame that seemed to never go out, sometimes it was a black viscous liquid, and sometimes it was a blue wind, But Zhou Yi still closed his eyes and meditated, ignoring everything outside his body.


    Zhou Yi is still practicing. At this time, Zhou Yi''s body is obviously more robust than before. His originally slightly thin body has become a strong body with clear muscles. Every time he breathes, Zhou Yi seems to be in sync with the breath of heaven, earth, sun and moon.


    Zuo Xishui Yun was also a little shocked, because Zhou Yi had formed a very close feeling with the magic Qi around him, just as Zhou Yi was born a demon family. There is no doubt that Zhou Yi is human in both appearance and state.


    Zhou Yi woke up from the state of cultivation and felt that every part of his body was very comfortable. Most of the injuries he had suffered before had healed. Although the 12th floor of Lingtai had changed into 13 cyclones, Zhou Yi felt that he seemed to have created another direction of cultivation, and he had a hunch, If you go down in this direction, you will become more unusually powerful.


    Zhou Yi stood up satisfied and looked at the door. At this time, there was no problem in the communication between him and the magic Qi of heaven and earth. Therefore, his mind could once again arbitrarily penetrate the obstruction of the magic Qi and sense the changes of the surrounding environment. He could sense the presence of qiusha outside the door.


    "Miss qiusha, the LORD said, let me heal for three days. Now I''ve finished healing. Can I go out?"


    In fact, Zhou Yi didn''t ask qiusha''s consent. He pushed open the door and came out. Qiusha looked at Zhou Yi as if she had changed. She said coldly, "well, since you have healed, I''ll simply teach you some cultivation methods of our family."


    Zhou Yi was a little surprised, but since the other party sincerely came to guide him, he couldn''t put it off. Therefore, he politely hugged qiusha and bowed his hands to express his thanks.


    Qiusha didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Yi, but said mechanically, "our Protoss is different from your lower races. We are born to control the natural power of heaven and earth, just like this."


    With that, a fire appeared in qiusha''s palm. The fire came very suddenly, as if it had been changed by magic. Xiuxian can also gather a flame. However, it needs a usage formula to start, and qiusha obviously has no Dharma formula or breath fluctuation, so a flame suddenly appears.


    "This is a fire in the palm. Try it."


    Fire in the palm is a fire control method that can be mastered by the powerful demon family above the baron. As long as the body controls the magic Qi, it can extract the fire vitality from the magic Qi between heaven and earth to form a flame. The size and purity of the flame depend on the caster''s realm and affinity for the fire vitality.


    Zhou Yi listened to qiusha''s explanation, watched qiusha''s demonstration, and tried it himself. Unexpectedly, his palm suddenly burst out a strange flame, red outside and green inside. If it wasn''t for the flames of the flame, people would think it was a red gem.


    Looking at the frozen flame in Zhou Yi''s hand, qiusha''s eyes lit up and whispered, "it''s really abnormal. It''s so pure."


    "Man, how did the flame in your hand form?"


    "Well, I did it according to the method you taught me. As long as I think about it, I can control the vitality of the fire system between heaven and earth."


    "Hum, that''s good." qiusha had already felt Zhou Yi''s extraordinary attitude towards Zhou Yi from Zuoxi Shuiyun, so she was not surprised that Zhou Yi could feel the magic gas and use it to form a flame.


    "That other magic, you should not?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the flame in his hand and meditated. Since you can condense a flame from the magic Qi of heaven and earth, can you condense a stronger attack flame magic? When thinking about it, he began to communicate the vitality of heaven and earth.


    The flame in his hand changed from a big ruby like flame to three smaller flame blocks, which became smaller and rounder, just like three small balls, each size was the size of a pigeon egg, and the color was red and bright.


    "Fire pill technique!?" qiusha exclaimed.


    Zhou Yi didn''t think how great the three pigeon egg sized fireballs in his hand were. In qiusha''s stunned eyes, Zhou Yi grasped the five fingers of his right hand, and the three fireballs in his palm joined together again, becoming a larger fireball as big as a quail egg. Then his fingers moved again, and the fireball was divided into five, It turns into five small fireballs, each suspended at a fingertip and swishing around.


    At this time, qiusha''s eyes at Zhou Yi are completely different. Zhou Yi''s talent has made qiusha feel that this human is a major threat to her own ethnic group. Naturally but unnaturally, qiusha''s body tightened and showed hostility to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi felt it, but it seemed that he didn''t feel it. He was just happy to play with the fireball in his hand. It turned out that this was magic, which was similar to the fairy method. However, relatively speaking, fairy art was a communication with the spirit of heaven and earth, while magic was to absorb the spirit and control it.


    "Mr. Zhou Yi, it''s amazing. I thought I first realized that I was so skillful in magic, but it took me more than a month to live, but it took me only a moment to master it. How shocking is it? Few of the handsome young people in our demon clan who are known as geniuses can do the skill of opening, closing and controlling fire projectiles."


    A burst of applause came from outside, and Zuo Xishui Yun came in with graceful steps from outside.


    Zhou Yi bowed slightly, looked at the rhyme of Zuoxi water and said faintly, "thank you for your success."

 Chapter 386

    Zhou Yi feels hostility on qiusha, which is almost an exclusive beast. However, he doesn''t feel this hostility on Zuoxi Shuiyun who walks in. He can''t help but be curious. He doesn''t understand why the noble women of the demon clan treat themselves like this?!


    "This is your talent. Thank you for doing what?" Zuo Xishui Yun replied calmly. "Sir, you can control the fire so skillfully. It can only be said that your talent is too amazing. I don''t know what your magic talent in other aspects is?"


    At present, Zuo Xishui Yun explained several basic magic to Zhou Yi one after another. Ice needle, flying stone and golden arrow are three basic little magic that use the five elements of heaven and earth to make simple attacks. Although they are simple, they have high requirements for the integration and control of heaven and earth vitality and internal Qi. However, in Zhou Yi''s hands, they can almost learn at once, and the speed is amazing!


    Zhou Yi didn''t pay much attention to qiusha and Zuoxi Shuiyun''s surprise. He is now immersed in the control of several small magic. Although these kinds of little magic are easy to learn, it is not a day''s work to master them. However, when Zhou Yi was promoted to the foundation period, he was very sensitive to the water vitality of ice needle, the earth vitality of flying stone and the gold vitality of golden arrow.


    Once he was immersed in some kind of research and cultivation, he even reached the point of forgetting to eat and sleep.


    Qiusha was five feet away from him. She watched Zhou Yi shoot out flying needles and summon a stone rain. It would even condense vitality flying sword in the void. She looked at her Pavilion master, and Zuo Xishui Yun also looked at qiusha. The two women looked at each other. They were surprised and asked from each other''s eyes.


    Zuo Xishui Yun shook her head, which meant that she wouldn''t let qiusha do it to Zhou Yi. After weighing again and again, the stronger Zhou Yi is at this time, the more favorable it will be to them.


    The two women didn''t bother Zhou Yi''s cultivation, but protected the Dharma for him nearby. It''s dark and clear. I don''t know how much Zhou Yi learned from his cultivation. At first, Zhou Yi would play with some ice needles and flying stones. Later, he simply sat down and meditated.


    One day and one night later, Zhou Yi finally stood up from meditation with satisfaction. Refreshed, he walked to Zuoxi Shuiyun, bowed and thanked him: "I admit I owe you a great favor, so I will abide by the previous agreement between us."


    "Since Sir will abide by it, it''s the best. I''ve called people together and I''m going to leave these two days. Please come with me."


    Zhou Yi nodded, followed Zuoxi Shuiyun and qiusha and walked into a big room. Then qiusha pressed a secret button on the wall, and one wall slid away naturally, revealing a dark dark dark path below.


    After the three men went down into the secret passage, the entrance of the secret passage behind naturally slid back. It was originally a dark secret passage, but after closing the entrance door of the secret passage, a fire flashed. Then it was like a street lamp lighting at once, and the fire in the secret passage flashed.


    Zhou Yi was surprised to see the flame in the dark path floating and burning in the void. He knew that this was a magic application method of the demon family, which was somewhat similar to the street lamp invented by human beings, but it was much more sophisticated.


    Along the lighting of the magic flame, the three people walked straight ahead. After only three minutes, they came to another exit. Zhou Yi doesn''t understand. At first glance, Zuo Xi Shuiyun is a powerful woman. Listening to her, she should be the sister of the leader of Zuo Xi. Why do you sneak?


    Zhou Yi didn''t ask. Since he realized the magic under the protection of Zuoxi Shuiyun and learned the magic method, he owed her a great favor. His cultivation is not against his heart. Therefore, when he receives a favor, he must return it, even if the other party is a demon family. This is his principle.


    After leaving the exit, I found that this is another house. The style is very simple and desolate. There is no decoration in it, but seven people have been waiting inside.


    Seeing Zuo Xishui Yun and other three people come in, the seven people who were doing nothing stood up, put their right hand on their left chest and gave a meeting gift to the demon aristocrats.


    "Lord Zuoxi Pavilion, Hello!"


    "You''re welcome, gentlemen. Let me introduce you. This is Zhou Yi, from the Terran, but he is a rare genius."


    Zhou Yi has noticed these seven people for a long time. They are all in the shape of the demon family. All of them are men. Three of them are the same size as humans, and the other four are more of the tall shape of the demon family.


    When Zhou Yi walked in, he could feel that the eyes of the seven people were focused on themselves, with a sense of exploration or hidden hostility in their eyes.


    "Mr. Zhou Yi, these seven people are your team and your subordinates. They were all human beings and later transformed."


    Although Zhou Yi guessed, he was still a little stunned when he heard Zuo Xishui Yun say so. What made Zhou Yi even more stunned was the order of Zuoxi Shuiyun. In any team, there is a question of seniority. He can feel from these seven people that their strength is absolutely not weak. In particular, the iron and cold breath on their body can suffocate ordinary people, indicating that they are an old hand used to the war of life and death.


    Suddenly let yourself be their team leader, I believe someone will be unconvinced. Sure enough, a tall, strong man with a fluffy beard stood up, stared, first saluted to Zuoxi Shuiyun, and then asked, "Pavilion leader, I should obey your decision, but I''m not afraid of opponents like God, but I''m afraid of teammates like pigs. I don''t know what ability this guy like a gun can have? Don''t hurt the whole team at that time."


    "Mr. Zhou Yi, some people don''t agree with you. What to do depends on you."


    Zhou Yi had to take over the hot potato thrown by Zuo xishuiyun. He scratched his head, walked to the tall, strong and fluffy bearded man and said, "just because you are a soldier, you can only be transformed into a soldier, but I can do this."


    With that, Zhou Yi opened his right hand, and the fireball in his right hand formed in an instant. Then the fireball was divided into five, and then synthesized into three. The three changed into a fiery sword, but it was the same as if it had essence in his hand.


    The big man turned pale because he could see that Zhou Yi was using magic. These people who have transformed from Terrans into demons know that they can transform into demons for survival, and then re adapt to the fighting mode of demons with amazing perseverance. However, they have never heard that any Terran can learn magic.


    Zhou Yi in front of them shocked them too much. Even seven people thought that Zhou Yi in front of them was not a human, but a demon. The real demon nobles were very similar to people, and only the authentic demon nobles would use such exquisite magic.


    One of the seven people is very similar to ordinary humans. A demon man with a pair of small sharp corners on his head came out, stretched out his hand and pulled the strong man who just spoke, then hugged Zhou Yi and said with the etiquette of the human race: "please, little brother. Since the brother is a magician, it''s normal for us to be your guard."


    Then the man said to Zuoxi Shuiyun, "Lord, we will protect Mr. Zhou Yi."


    "Well, in that case, you can act at any time. Tell Mr. Zhou Yi about the specific things. By the way, qiusha, you can follow this action."


    Qiusha nodded and bowed. After the order, Zuo Xishui Yun went back along the secret path she had just come. Looking at her hurried steps, it seemed that there was something urgent.


    Zhou Yi looked thoughtfully at the back of Zuoxi Shuiyun, meditated for a while, and then turned his attention to the seven men in front of him.


    "Sister qiusha, help me introduce these seven brothers. Who are they? We''re going to be teammates. We don''t know each other''s names yet. It''s really a little that."


    Qiusha glanced at Zhou Yi coldly and didn''t refuse. She pointed to the man of ordinary stature and said, "his name is Chen, morning. He is good at long-range attack. His weapons are bows, all kinds of long bows, short bows and crossbows."


    Then she pointed to the tall man who spoke first and said, "his name is bear. He is a melee soldier and is good at a pair of hatchets."


    Qiusha pointed to the young man standing in the furthest distance with her head down and said, "this is the wind. Another long-range soldier who is good at sniping."


    Qiusha pointed to a man in the dark corner and said, "his name is Ying. He is an assassin. He is good at hiding and assassinating his opponent."


    Qiusha pointed to the remaining three people and said, "these three are also close combat soldiers. You can call them three one, two, three."


    The remaining three people are taller and more powerful than the previous bear, but they look dull and have no emotion in their eyes.


    Zhou Yi knew about these seven people at first sight. After meeting old Hu and them, Zhou Yi knew that these people must have chosen the second way to survive and become a demon clan. This transformation is irreversible, but maybe you can choose body form in the process? If you choose to be more like the demon clan, it may be an irreversible damage to your mind. This can be inferred from the expression of one, two, three or three melee soldiers.


    "Everyone, my name is Zhou Yi. I''ve just been introduced by your excellency. I don''t know what your excellency promised you. Since we want to act, we must be consistent. There can only be one order in this team, that is me. Anyone who has any objection, put it forward now. If you put it forward later, don''t blame me."

 Chapter 387

    "Since it is the order of the cabinet Lord, of course we obey it." the man who called Chen replied without salt.


    "That''s good." Zhou Yi is not afraid of these people''s disobedience. Zuo Xishui Yun left qiusha with the original intention of restraining these seven people. Among the seven people, Chen should be the leader. Zhou Yi was prepared to make an example, but Chen seemed very obedient, so he didn''t have to do that for the time being.


    Zhou Yi turned to qiusha and said, "sister qiusha, what are we going to do? The pavilion leader didn''t explain it. I believe it''s all explained to you."


    Qiusha replied, "a demon will appear near our zuoxiling Castle tonight. Your task is to catch it or kill it."


    Chen asked, "magic thing? But I don''t know what kind of magic thing miss qiusha said?"


    "An aphrodisiac Warcraft."


    "Aphrodisiac Warcraft? Listen to this name, it seems to be a dirty Warcraft."


    "Aphrodisiac Warcraft is just the common name of this Warcraft. Its real name is Trina, and this Trina is a level 4 Warcraft. Are you paid twice as much as usual? As for Zhou Yi, you are paid the same as them."


    Zhou Yi didn''t care much about reward. He didn''t ask before. His ultimate reward goal is to return to his own world from here. I just saw a slightly excited look on the faces of several people such as Chen. Knowing that the reward should not be low, I couldn''t help being curious and asked, "sister qiusha, what''s the reward?"


    "Magic stone. Usually their reward is one action, a hundred magic stones."


    "Magic stone? What''s that? Let me see."


    Qiusha rolled her eyes and took out a magic stone from her pocket. This magic stone is almost less than the spirit stone. It''s just the stored magic Qi rather than the spirit Qi. It should be inferior magic stone in terms of quality.


    "What''s the use of this magic stone?"


    "It can be used as money, drink and play with women, anything."


    "So seven of them are mercenaries?"


    "Not exactly. They are the private soldiers of the pavilion master. They have vowed to serve the pavilion master for life. When the pavilion master doesn''t use them, they will be sent to the mercenary team for training."


    "They were all human before?"


    "Yes. It seems that they are all famous and good friars. However, since they have been transformed into a Protoss, they have abandoned their previous identity. They have no previous memory and only keep some habits and actions. The private soldiers of the cabinet leader are not just these, but they are elite soldiers who have been transformed into our family. They should be able to cooperate with you."


    Qiusha hesitated slightly, and then added: "these people believe in power. As long as you show superior ability, they will naturally obey you. This is the instinct of the lower class of our family."


    "Thank you for reminding me."


    "Don''t laugh. This task is not very simple, otherwise you won''t be paid double."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t screw it up. Now please tell me what weaknesses and big moves the beast has this day?"


    "Well, that''s what a team leader should pay attention to. The time may be almost up. We''ll tell you as we go."


    As soon as qiusha waved her hand, the people began to move and walked outside the Zuoxi castle. It was already night. When they reached a wild mountain outside the castle, the night deepened. They dispersed and lurked in the grass.


    Along the way, qiusha has introduced the weaknesses and characteristics of Trina. Zhou Yi also understood why they had to ambush the Trina. As a level-4 Warcraft, the magic core is very popular with the Warcraft aristocrats. In addition, because Trina is born with the function of aphrodisiac, its blood and magic core are more popular among the Warcraft aristocrats than ordinary Warcraft and can sell at a high price. In many parts of the world of Warcraft, Trina has been on the verge of extinction because of a large number of hunting. On the contrary, there are a large number of Trina in this field. Therefore, hunting Trina is also a way for Zuo Xishui Yun to make money.


    From this point of view, Zhou Yi knows that Zuoxi water rhyme has a way to exchange goods in this world outside through special channels. Zhou Yi can''t help paying attention. Maybe he can find a way out without Zuoxi water rhyme.


    While Zhou Yi was thinking, suddenly a few insect sounds came from the high slope not far away. If it was in the wild, it might be very insignificant, but Zhou Yi already knew that there might be Trina in this space, which is a rare Warcraft from the outside, but the species would never be as rich as the outside. It has been lurking in the grass for so long, Zhou Yi didn''t see the shadow of an insect, which shows the problem.


    The sound of insects was a message from the wind looking out for the scouts in the distance.


    The morning not far from Zhou Yi analyzed the news from the wind and said, "there are strange things. There may be demons at any time. It''s very fast and moving here!"


    "OK, start lighting the fragrant Artemisia annua!!"


    The shadow on the other side lit the fragrant Artemisia grass that had been prepared for a long time, and the faint aroma immediately filled the air. This kind of fragrant Artemisia is the favorite food material of Trina, so the purpose of lighting fragrant Artemisia is to attract Trina.


    Everyone held their breath and looked at the direction in which the grass separated.


    When an object rushed to the place where the vanilla was burning, Zhou Yi was surprised. Is this the legendary demon?


    What appeared in front of everyone was a small and exquisite animal, only the size of a small pet dog. The brown skin showed the shimmer of vanilla. In addition to its short forelimbs and long hind legs, it can stand like a kangaroo. It also has a human head like thing. There is a crystal shaped red pattern on its forehead. A pair of rabbit like red eyes, small but sharp ears, mouth and nose are not prominent, you can''t find its mouth and nose without looking carefully.


    At this time, the little animal was looking at the little embers with his head tilted in front of the vanilla, just as human beings were thinking. Suddenly, his eyes focused on Zhou Yi''s direction.


    At the same time, the trap they had set up early in the morning began to attack. Several large nets were spread from all directions and came to the little monster from different angles. The little monster''s front claws stood up, the sharp claws tore the wire mesh open, and its body rushed out at the rupture.


    Just out of the heavy net, suddenly three cold arrows were fired from three different corners, which scared the little monster to "squeak" and dodge the three arrows.


    Zhou Yi felt something different when he launched the bow and arrow. He saw three arrows falling to the ground. He found that the hard slate was also shot through, and the arrow feathers were still shaking. What was particularly surprising was that the slate changed color in the small area where the arrow was inserted into the ground, showing red, black and earthy yellow respectively.


    "My mother, what kind of bow and arrow is this? It''s so powerful. If you wear it on people, you won''t be poisoned and die immediately?"


    "The poison refined by the pavilion Lord himself is naturally powerful." qiusha next to her explained faintly.


    A figure jumped down from the top and cut it with a sword in his hand. It was the shadow of an assassin. He was fast enough. Unfortunately, what he cut was only the remnant of a small monster. Another man fired an arrow from behind and still couldn''t hit the target. The little monster also had no intention of fighting. He avoided continuously and rushed in the direction of qiusha. At this time, the position of its mouth becomes very large, and its tongue makes a "silky" sound as flexible as a snake, and its saliva flows down, just like a lusty ghost in human beings.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi also found the difference of qiusha. Originally, she has always been very aloof and arrogant, but now she is trying to suppress it. Her cheeks were so red that she was almost dripping blood, and her eyebrows and eyes were full of unspeakable amorous feelings. It''s like a flood of spring. In this way, it is impossible for her to wave her sword, let alone against the enemy.


    "Captain, miss qiusha is poisoned. Be careful." the morning over there shouted as he rushed at the little monster.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know how qiusha was poisoned. It seems that this little monster is still a long way from qiusha.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi found that, I don''t know when, a tentacle came out of the ground. The tentacle has been wrapped around qiusha''s lower leg. The contact on the tentacle has corroded qiusha''s leg clothes, exposing the white skin inside, and a faint red around the skin is the same as the expression on qiusha''s face at this time.


    "Captain, it''s at least level 5 Trina, not level 4."


    The wind in the distance shot a series of beaded arrows and roared.


    Zhou Yi frowned slightly. No matter what level of Warcraft he was, he would do it first. Zhou Yi dodged and appeared beside qiusha like a God. His foot stepped on the tentacle wrapped around qiusha''s lower leg, but the tentacle was slippery and could not flow the ball and drilled into the soil without force.


    When Zhou Yi was about to catch up, Qiu Sha threw away her sword, hung her whole body around Zhou Yi''s neck and began to kiss Zhou Yi''s cheek and earlobe crazily.


    Zhou Yi takes a look at the red place in qiusha''s lower leg and knows that she may have been poisoned. That day, the poison of the beast was so powerful? Be careful again and again.


    When Zhou Yi thought of this, he suddenly rushed forward, and at his feet, a tentacle came out quietly. If he was so late at night, he would be plotted by this tentacle like qiusha.


    "Hey, hey, can you even escape from the earth? Or earth magic? Look, I broke your escape skill!!"


    Zhou Yi roared, his hands appeared earthy yellow, and a earthy yellow magic sword appeared, and plunged into the soil. Suddenly, with the magic sword as the center, the land began to harden, and a tentacle of Trina was fixed in the soil.

 Chapter 388

    People only heard a fierce roar, and a huge figure rushed in through the earth. His goal is qiusha, who is plagued by aphrodisiacs.


    Because of its huge size, it really can''t be connected with the petite and lovely little animal just now, but it''s true that it''s the Warcraft. A ferocious giant with a height of several meters can swallow half of a person''s body with only a big mouth. Moreover, countless small tentacles grow around its mouth, wriggling like a jellyfish, and viscous liquid flows out between the teeth. It should be the saliva of a male demon. Its brown skin turned iron green at this time. It looked very hard, and countless protrusions spread all over the skin. The most frightening thing is the twelve strong tentacles waving in the air. Each tentacle has the thickness of a bowl. At this time, it is roaring towards Zhou Yi and others.


    Zhou Yi jumped back quickly, grabbed qiusha, threw it at the tall bear in the distance, and shouted, "take qiusha away!"


    In a daze, Xiong and others subconsciously ran to Zuo Xiling with the unconscious qiusha. For Xiong and others, qiusha is their master. Qiusha''s safety is more precious than her own life, which comes from an almost instinctive obedience.


    But Xiong is also a soldier. He looked back at Zhou Yi when he protected qiusha and retreated. He saw Zhou Yi waving a flaming flame sword in his hand and fighting with the huge Trina animal.


    It was clearly a battle of one person and one beast, as if many people were fighting. This is also because there were too many tentacles on the beast that day. You can attack Zhou Yi from any direction and angle. Zhou Yi seems to have eyes all over his body. He can accurately wave his sword to block all the routes of tentacle attacks and fight back.


    Zhou Yi did not use it to draw the earth as a prison, but simply used the moves in the magic method he had just understood. Painting the ground as a prison can be said to be the strongest sword move, but the element magic flame sword summoned by magic in your hand is incompatible with the secret of transforming painting the ground as a prison into an entity into a virtual shadow, so you can only see the move with the sword move.


    However, Zhou Yi''s speed and body method are much faster than that of the Trina, which shows the real shape. This big guy looks like a big octopus walking on land. He has more tentacles and is very flexible. However, he can''t roll to Zhou Yi. Instead, he is lifted by Zhou Yi''s flame sword and his hand is scratched by the barbecue, A smell of meat came out.


    The wind and morning in the distance fired bows and arrows, and accurately found the Trina beast. The arrows could almost hit the Trina beast every time, but the body of the Trina beast was too tough to penetrate. Just left some skin trauma.


    Seeing that its prey had escaped, Trina animal roared to chase, but was entangled by Zhou Yi. It had no chance to chase. On the contrary, it was almost thrust into its key by Zhou Yi''s Middle Road several times. Although he didn''t hit the key, there were two tentacles, and more than ten small tentacles were cut off by Zhou Yi. It seemed that the tentacles of Octopus were charred, emitting a strong smell of barbecue.


    After cutting so many swords in a row, the evil spirit of the flame sword in Zhou Yi''s hand also dissipated and turned into a wisp of smoke. Zhou Yi secretly screamed. Unfortunately, if his ability to control magic Qi is stronger, he can solidify the flame sword, and his power and lethality will be greatly increased at that time.


    Tianhe beast roared. It is not the kind of Warcraft with strong attack power. Its characteristic is that it can make women oestrus. After seeing qiusha, it always wants to have sex with her, but the hateful human in front of it has been blocking it and cutting off several of its organs for mating. Therefore, Tianhe beast decided to teach Zhou Yi a lesson.


    The whole body of Tianhe beast rushed over. He jumped into the air, like a big kite unfolding, covering Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi didn''t expect that Trina would use such an attack. At this time, the empty door in front of Trina could be said to be wide open. If you attack its front, you will hit the demon hard.


    "Front, up!!"


    Zhou Yi gave an order, but his team didn''t fully obey Zhou Yi''s order. Only one, two or three demented demon family converts obeyed Zhou Yi''s order and rushed up in a rage.


    Zhou Yi dodged continuously, luring Trina to approach one, two, three or three demon transformation people. The three Warcraft transformants also saw the open space in the chest of Trina, waving machetes and looking at the chest of Trina. In the blink of an eye, several terrible wounds were cut out of the chest of Trina, and not red blood but green viscous liquid was sprayed from those big wounds. These liquids splashed all over the three demon transformed people.


    Zhou Yi gave a bad cry and hurriedly roared, "step back!"


    The morning breeze over there was also roaring, "be careful, those mucus are the body fluid and blood of evil spirits, which have great corrosive toxicity."


    However, the three transformed people of the demon family reacted slowly and it was too late to retreat when they heard the sound, so their whole bodies were splashed with the body fluids of the Warcraft. After the green and white ones, one, two, three and three kept shouting and roaring. Their skin melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even their blood did not flow out, It is directly decomposed into similar mucus by the super corrosive mucus.


    Soon, the flesh and blood were melted, leaving only pale bones, and white and green mucus flowed on the bones, and a trace of steam like gas came out on the pale bones. Even the machetes made of fine iron waved by the three men were broken down by the mucus of the animal.


    "Shit! What kind of biochemical weapon is this? It''s so strong..." Zhou Yi looked at Trina in surprise. Tianhe beast continued to pounce on Zhou Yi. However, it felt that this guy was grinning.


    Zhou Yi dodges and condenses magic Qi, ready to condense a weapon again. He suddenly felt chilly on his chest, back, arms and legs. When he looked down, he found that he didn''t know when his chest and other places were stained with the mucus of Trina, and his clothes were corroded with mucus, one big and one small hole after another, but his skin didn''t have any scars, Even Zhou Yi didn''t feel the penetration of Tianhe animal mucus.


    Is my body not afraid of the corrosive toxicity of mucus? Zhou Yi thought of this and wanted to have a try. Therefore, his body deliberately hid a little slower. That day, he beast was very alert to seize this opportunity. A piece of mucus was sprayed from the wound of one of its severed tentacles, and some mucus fell on the back of Zhou Yi''s left hand.


    Zhou Yi sees that his mucus doesn''t do much harm to Zhou Yi. At this time, the intelligent Trina also feels afraid. The strongest ability of Trina is to urge love, but it is a male. The urge to the female is very strong, but it is almost equal to nothing to the male. Secondly, its toxic mucus can corrode the hardest steel, but now it has no effect on Zhou Yi''s body. Another is its powerful tentacle attack, which can be used as a whip. If you hit the enemy, you can really break bones and tendons, but first of all, you should be able to accurately hit Zhou Yi.


    Warcraft seems to care more about Zhou Yi''s attack on it. It is determined to kill Zhou Yi. Every time the tentacle hits, it will hit a big pit on the ground, or smash the stones next to it.


    Suddenly, the tentacles of Warcraft stopped looking up at the same time, and his mouth roared again and again. Then he saw that its three tentacles burst out in a moment, and a large amount of body fluid gushed out.


    "See how much body fluid you have to flow and let you die."


    After Zhou Yi punched continuously, he injected evil Qi into the three tentacles of Trina, and then strongly delayed the effect of explosion. If Zhou Yi didn''t have scruples and didn''t dare to take out magic weapons such as dragon blood sword or soul chasing shuttle to attack, how could the Trina at this time support today?


    Now Zhou Yi''s clothes on his upper body have been completely corroded. Instead, he fought bravely. When he was sick and wanted his life, and when Trina was tied up, Zhou Yi made a powerful attack and even suppressed Trina to fight.


    Zhou Yi''s bravery fell into the eyes of Chen, Feng, Ying and others. These people looked at each other and quietly exchanged gestures.


    "What a strong Zhou Yi. As far as we know, the monster is not afraid of knives and guns or magic, but he doesn''t want to be forced by a human. Do we want to help?"


    "Of course we have to do something like beating a drowning dog. We just have to be careful not to be contaminated by his mucus. We don''t have the abnormal toxic defense ability of Zhou Yi."

 Chapter 389

    So, in the morning, the two men of Feng kept firing bows and arrows, iron thistles and other long-range attack weapons in the distance. The landing point was very accurate and tricky, often shooting at vulnerable places such as the eyes of Trina.


    The shadow shuttles through it with his fast body method and strange walking position, and stabs the heavenly beast in the dark from time to time.


    Zhou Yi is fighting with Warcraft. Already familiar with the attack mode of tentacles, Zhou Yi can dodge calmly and attack the weakness of Warcraft. Zhou Yi can be fearless and even fight against Trina, but it''s not easy to subdue or kill Trina.


    The Trina beast gradually lost some support. Under the repeated attacks of Zhou Yi and others, especially under Zhou Yi''s attack, its attack methods could not work. The target he wanted to plunder also fled to Zuo Xiling early. In addition, the injury became more and more serious, and the Trina beast wanted to escape.


    "Want to escape?! it''s not that easy!!" Zhou Yi bravely jumped on Trina, rode on the huge body of Trina, and swung his fist, which was a fierce fight. Zhou Yi''s fist seemed to hit Trina''s head with a hammer weighing 100 kg. Trina''s body was soft, but its head was hard. When it was hard, Trina issued a series of miserable howls. Its body convulsed violently, and even the ten small tentacles at the corner of its mouth gushed milky white mucus continuously.


    Zhou Yi has seen in the battle that the head of the beast is the hardest place, but also the weakest point. As long as you attack this place, you can subdue it. Sure enough, under the continuous strong blow, Trina was almost paralyzed, but what people didn''t expect was that strange things happened in front of them. The body of Trina, which was beaten and fainted by Zhou Yi, was shrinking violently, and its tentacles became shorter and smaller until it disappeared. Soon, a big guy several meters tall became a small pet only 1 / 4 the size of a person, with long ears and red eyes, The lovely white fur looks like a pet rabbit.


    Although Zhou Yi was a little surprised that Trina''s body turned out to be such a lovely little pet, he suddenly felt a sense in his heart. He couldn''t help but turn around and jump out like a gust of wind. He jumped more than ten meters away. He grabbed Ying''s collar and took him out.


    Almost at the moment when Zhou Yi left, there were suddenly rows of stalagmite sharp spikes and silent spikes in Zhou Yi''s place. If he left a little slower, maybe Zhou Yi had sharp spikes that God ape body refining was not afraid to stab, but the demon family transformant who had an underground defense was definitely dressed as a meat string.


    "Who?!"


    Almost at the same time, there was a dull and miserable hum from the wind in the distance. Then he saw the wind coming here quickly, and his right arm was bleeding, which was obviously badly hurt.


    "It''s the bastard of Liuyun family!!" the wind shouted while running. At the same time, he continuously shot the hidden weapons on his birth, blocking his own shadow pursuit.


    Almost at the same time, at the place where Zhou Yi had just fought with Trina, a ghost like man emerged from the ground. The man grabbed the unconscious Trina and turned around to run, but he was blocked by Zhou Yi before he ran far.


    Zhou Yi sneered: "you also want to grab my victory? Hey hey, you''re really bold."


    Zhou Yi punches like the wind at the guy who is only half his size. The guy''s body was unusually flexible. He flashed twice and went into the soil at once.


    "Do you think I can''t find you when I hide in the soil? Look at me! Painting the ground is a prison!!" Zhou Yi clapped his palms on the ground, centered on his palms, and the lines and lights flickered and extended into the distance.


    This move is totally different from the strongest sword move, but it has something in common. Zhou Yi combined his control of magic Qi with his views on sword moves. He changed the operation mode of magic Qi by changing one of the iron bucket ten aspects of earth magic in the magic spirit method, and immediately improved the solidification of soil by several levels.


    In the land more than 30 meters away from Zhou Yi''s left front, suddenly a blood arrow gushed out for no reason. Then, a embarrassed figure jumped out of the ground. It was the guy who just robbed Trina.


    The guy turned around and looked at Zhou Yi like a hungry wolf. He still held the comatose Trina in his hand. He wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth and said fiercely, "unexpectedly, the smelly woman of Zuoxi Shuiyun really found a powerful guy. Hey, the magic of iron bucket is good."


    At this time, Chen has received the wind and retreated to Zhou Yi''s side. When Chen saw the guy''s face excited by Zhou Yi from the earth, he couldn''t help but change his face. He said eagerly at Zhou Yi''s side, "this man is a Liuyun leader. He is a native species with magic."


    "Native species? What''s that?" Zhou Yi noticed the word he had never heard before and asked.


    "Native species are the original inhabitants of the world. It is said that these native species are hybrids, a mixture of human and Warcraft. They have some special abilities of special Warcraft, such as his earth teleportation, which is very difficult to deal with."


    Zhou Yi frowned slightly. Although this guy said that the art of earth hiding was really difficult to guard against, as long as he carefully detected the change of magic Qi, he could also find the flaw of the so-called earth system blinking art. Now this guy has just been sealed underground by his magic trick of almost painting the ground as a prison. I''m afraid he won''t dare to drill down for a while.


    "Hum, do you think you can do earth magic?" Zhou Yi snorted coldly. His palms have never left the ground soil from beginning to end. At this time, he has condensed a considerable amount of magic gas underground. His palms sank fiercely, the ground collapsed suddenly, a visible soil layer rose, and the lightning wound to the guy''s feet.


    The guy was shocked when he saw the power of the Earth Dragon skill, but he snorted with disdain: "Earth Dragon skill? Hey, play earth magic in front of me? See how I break your... Ah..."


    What the guy didn''t expect was that Zhou Yi only made the appearance of Earth Dragon Art. In fact, he condensed a magic balloon with magic gas and underground media. Although it was only the size of a fist, it was suddenly sprayed from the Earth Dragon. Under Zhou Yi''s remote control, it accurately shot the guy in the stomach, At that time, the intestines were worn out and rotten.


    Almost at the same time that the magic ball hit the guy who robbed Trina, there were more than ten stalagmites around Trina, which were not very sharp, but just formed a cage to control the comatose Trina.


    Zhou Yi''s skill is very beautiful, showing his superb control over magic, just like the kind of magic mage who has infiltrated the magic field for decades. In fact, although Zhou Yi plays magic, the actual operation mode of control is still based on the immortal''s magic. It''s just that the medium of casting magic has changed from Reiki to magic Qi. All dharmas belong to the same goal and different paths are the same. This is the understanding of Zhou Yi''s cultivation for so many years.


    "Unexpectedly, Zuo Xishui Yun invited such a brilliant mage. But I don''t know which family you belong to, sir?"


    A clear voice came from afar. With the sound, under the protection of a group of people, a handsome young demon man as if he were a woman appeared on a small slope more than 50 meters away in front of Zhou Yi and others. Before, the high slope was occupied by the wind and used to scout and watch.


    "It''s Liuyun star flute." the voice in the morning became very ugly. Zhou Yi wants to know with his heel that the handsome demon noble man in front of him must be an important figure of Liuyun family.


    "Next week, Yi."


    "Zhou Yi? Zhou family? Are you the Zhou family in the devil kingdom?" Liuyun Xingdi''s face changed slightly. There are not many Zhou surnames in the devil family world, and the most famous Zhou family is a giant that can stomp and tremble in the devil kingdom.


    Zhou Yi smiled and didn''t answer. His attitude of neither answering nor denying made Liuyun''s family suspicious. It is reasonable to say that the Zhou family in the devil kingdom should not participate in the affairs of their clan, but I am afraid that those who can use the devil Qi so extraordinary can only be produced by the powerful family.


    Therefore, Liuyun star flute did not dare to despise Zhou Yi too much. It was very polite and patted Zhou Yi gently on his right chest with his left palm. This is a habitual way to greet the demon nobles when they meet. Generally speaking, the upper right corner of the demon noble''s chest will have the family logo. For example, the logo of Liuyun family is that there is a sharp sword on three white clouds.


    Zhou Yi knows more or less about the simple etiquette of the demon aristocracy, and he also pays back with aristocratic etiquette.


    "No matter how much Zuoxi Shuiyun pays him, I''ll double the price if he asks Mr. to do it. In order to show my sincerity, I''ll give Mr. Zuoxi one-third of the profits of this Trina animal. How about it?"


    In Liuyun Xingdi''s mind, although the guy who performed magic in front of him may be from the legendary family, since he can be employed, he should not be the direct line of that family, I''m afraid he''s just a side branch. The problem that can be solved with money is not considered a problem among the nobles. Therefore, he plans to use money to test Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi said faintly, "Liuyun family, I think you''re mistaken? This Warcraft is mine. You''re trying to take things from me. You have to ask my hands if you agree."

 Chapter 390

    Liuyun Xingdi''s face was as gloomy as water. Just now he was polite to Zhou Yi because he felt that Zhou Yi had such control over magic even though his cultivation might not even be the count. It was obviously from a famous family. He didn''t want to make too many enemies. However, what Zhou Yi showed in front of him was so smelly and hard that the always pretentious Liuyun star flute couldn''t stand it.


    "Toast without penalty, isn''t it?" Liuyun star flute got angry, and whether Zhou Yi was the Zhou family in the demon kingdom he guessed, waved his palm, and eight tall demon warriors marched around Zhou Yi and others.


    Demon people always believe in their strong body. Generally speaking, few people will wear heavy armor. Demon people who can wear armor have always been professional soldiers. Liuyun family is a rich family with the ability to feed private troops. Therefore, it is normal to have first-class soldiers.


    Look, the eight are obviously a formation, and each one exudes at least the momentum of the Viscount level. The morning and wind and the shadow are slightly timid. Chen Zhi also glanced at Zhou Yi, which seemed to say that if Zhou Yi had not been so overbearing just now, he might not have had a direct conflict with Liuyun star flute.


    "Save it. This level of trine beast was robbed by the Liuyun family. Can we still have life when we go back? Will the Liuyun family let us testify that the Liuyun family came to Zuoxi and robbed the high-level Warcraft? It''s better to fight rather than die."


    Zhou Yi''s words are for Chen Hefeng and Ying. The three people used to be Terrans. Although most of their memories have been lost, they still retain the wisdom of Terrans for thousands of years. Therefore, they want to understand the key points Zhou Yi said at once.


    The so-called place of death is the current situation. In the morning, the wind and shadow retreated two steps back and contracted more tightly. Their backs touched Zhou Yi''s back. Everyone''s backs leaned together. This is a diamond formation that can defend and attack on all sides, which shows that these people have very rich combat experience.


    Eight demon warriors gathered around, waving maces in their hands. The thickness of maces alone was as thick as Zhou Yi''s thighs. It looked so scary.


    A warrior roared and rushed towards the wind. The wind bit his teeth and knew that his strength could not compare with the other party, but he could not dodge, because behind him was his teammate. Once he dodged, the other party was injured.


    "Wind, bow your head!!"


    Feng suddenly heard Zhou Yi''s cry and was slightly stunned, but he still bowed his head according to Zhou Yi''s instructions. He felt that something on his head seemed to fly out at once, with a familiar feeling. Feng Zheng suspects that Zhou Yi used something as a concealed weapon to throw it out. He sees that the armour''s mace that is charging towards him smashed down, but there is still more than a meter away from him. Why did he smash down?


    Then Feng saw that the demon family warrior fell to the ground, and the blood gushed from his neck. He didn''t know what means Zhou Yi used to take the demon family warrior''s life.


    "You three protect yourself! I''ll charge."


    As soon as Zhou Yi broke away from the diamond formation in the whirlwind, he suddenly flashed to the demon warrior who was chased and killed by the soul snatching shuttle. The soles of his feet stamped gently on the ground and fell to the ground. The heavy mace seemed to be bounced up by something and fell into Zhou Yi''s palm.


    Zhou Yi charged forward, dragging a mace weighing more than 500 kg behind him with one hand. In front of Zhou Yi was another tall demon warrior with a figure of about 2.5 meters. The warrior just saw his companion and fell to the ground for no reason. Then he saw Zhou Yi rush to his body. It was almost instinctive. The warrior swung the heavy mace in his hand and hit Zhou Yi who rushed to his body.


    Zhou Yi almost didn''t see the warrior''s mace hit himself. The hand holding the mace swung the heavy mace out. Unexpectedly, he took the mace as a concealed weapon and smashed it into the demon warrior''s head. The wolf toothed stick of the demon warrior had just been smashed out, and there was no time to stop it with the wolf toothed stick weapon in his hand. At this time, the wolf toothed stick that Zhou Yi used as a concealed weapon had already reached his face.


    The battle reaction of the demon warrior was fast. He quickly threw the mace and retreated back. The mace didn''t hit his head, but it hit his chest. Seeing a large depression in his chest, it was obvious that he was badly hurt. All of a sudden, the warrior howled and was tired on the ground.


    Zhou Yi, who had just thrown out the reaction force of the concealed weapon of the mace, was as light as a piece of feather and had rushed to the side of another warrior. Zhou Yi did not frequently use the life chasing and soul snatching shuttle. This time, he directly smashed his fist at the armour man''s face.


    The armored man smiled grimly, stretched out his huge fist the size of a head and blasted it at Zhou Yi''s fist. Zhou Yi''s fist collided with the fist of the demon family warrior, and a sad scream was heard. It was not Zhou Yi who was obviously at a disadvantage in body and strength, but the warrior.


    Zhou Yi''s fist is not only hard, but also the magic gas from his fist is very tricky. Relying on his fist, he is smaller. Therefore, the concentrated magic gas is more concentrated, which breaks the hand guard magic gas of the demon family armor and penetrates into the armor''s muscles.


    The first soldier felt the sharp pain of the whole arm as if it had been abandoned. He was hit hard by Zhou Yi with one punch.


    After Zhou Yi blew away one arm of the warrior of the demon family, he didn''t stop at all. With the strength of the two people, he was strangely shaped like a fallen leaf. He rushed through the surrounding circle of the remaining warriors in the air. His toes were slightly on the ground, and his body flashed towards the Liuyun star flute.


    Liuyun Xingdi was stunned. He was also an earl level demon warrior and honed the demon martial arts since he was a child. However, he had not seen a demon warrior who could be as strange and brave as Zhou Yi. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, his people had rushed towards him.


    "Young Lord, be careful!"


    I don''t know when there were two more people behind the Liuyun star flute. One was a giant man who was tall enough to be about three meters. His whole body was wrapped in heavy armor. The giant man stepped in front of the Liuyun star flute and became a city wall. The other figure is relatively normal. The so-called normal is that the ordinary demon family is a little more than two meters tall. He is wearing a flame crimped black magic robe, which is the dress of the authentic magician of the demon family.


    The magician waved the staff in his hand, as if he was reciting something. Then the finger of the staff suddenly became sticky in the air around Zhou Yi, as if a piece of water had formed in the air.


    Zhou Yi didn''t seem to expect that there was such a master around Liuyun star flute. His movements were very fast, but he was retarded by the viscous air around him, and his movements slowed down.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s movement slow down, the giant man in heavy armor roared, pulled out a two handed long sword and rushed towards Zhou Yi. Look at the width of the two handed long sword. It can definitely split an elephant at once.


    The wide blade long sword with both hands was cut off when it was more than ten meters away from Zhou Yi, but the blade had already taken off, and the dazzling black light was only more than ten centimeters away from Zhou Yi''s head. The layer upon layer of viscous air has no hysteresis effect on the blade and awn of the sword. It seems that the hysteresis effect only works on Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s action suddenly stopped. At this time, he knew that it was not time to hide his strength, otherwise he would be badly hurt by the other party. He drew out his Dragon Blood Sword and split three swords like lightning. The first sword hit the blade and scattered the blade. The second sword sent out a dazzling blade along the scattered gap and stabbed the giant man back.


    The giant Han''s reaction was not slow. As soon as the wide blade giant sword in his hand turned, the wide blade became a small shield, blocking Zhou Yi''s second sword. But Zhou Yi has a third one. The third sword is the Dragon Blood Sword.


    Zhou Yi took the Dragon Blood Sword as a flying sword, and his mind moved slightly. The Dragon Blood Sword bypassed the defense range of the giant Han and cut into the giant Han''s head like a spirit snake from one side.


    The Dragon Blood Sword was only a few centimeters away from the giant Han''s head, and he heard a sound like the impact of gold and iron. The giant Han also had a crooked head. With his own protective magic gas, he blocked the must kill sword and avoided the sharp edge of the Dragon Blood Sword.


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly, pointed slightly, turned the Dragon Blood Sword flexibly, retreated a few meters, and then stabbed down again like the wind.


    "Immortal''s flying sword skill!"


    The black robed magician behind the Liuyun star flute suddenly exclaimed. He didn''t expect to see the flying sword of the fairy family here. This space is a special domain space for the strong of the demon family. All the cultivation accomplishments of the human, fairy and demon families who fall here have been cleaned without exception. I have never heard that a fairy family can blend in here.


    However, the magic cast by Zhou Yi is definitely not magic, but real magic.


    "Master Chery, what do you say? How can there be magic?" Liuyun star flute also doesn''t believe it, but seeing is believing. Zhou Yi shows the strength of the fairy family.

 Chapter 391

    The magician of the demon family who is called the master by Liuyun star flute has a gloomy face, because it is unreasonable. If he can show his skills that do not belong to the demon family in the field of a super demon family, at least the guy who casts spells should be equal to the super demon family, otherwise he will be suppressed very badly.


    Even if this is the domain space of a fallen demon strongman, it is still not such a small figure as Zhou Yi showed that he can display it at will.


    "Master, can''t you say that Zuoxi family colludes with some people of the fairy family?" Liuyun Xingdi didn''t think so deeply. He was born in Liuyun family and is good at using intrigues. Naturally, he thought of another aspect.


    Master Chery thought for a while and didn''t answer. He wasn''t good at thinking in this regard, but he still said to Liuyun Xingdi, "this man had better be alive. I''m afraid he has some kind of secret treasure that can let him show his magic."


    Master Chery''s words suddenly brightened the eyes of Liuyun star flute. He saw how powerful Zhou Yi''s fighting power was. If there were a secret weapon, it would definitely not be a simple magic weapon.


    "Tiger hunting master, you must catch them alive!"


    Tiger hunting master is the leader of the demon clan warrior who is fighting with Zhou Yi. When he heard what the master behind said, he couldn''t help roaring. His body suddenly doubled. The guy who was so much taller than Zhou Yi has now become a giant.


    "Boy, I''ll crush you!"


    Tiger hunting is tall, strong and very flexible. The demon clan is a demon warrior close to the Marquis level. If it is elsewhere, Zhou Yi is really not afraid of him, but in this space, it is because it is a place full of evil spirit. Zhou Yi really can''t show all his skills. His intention is to make a quick decision, A long war is absolutely disadvantageous to yourself.


    Zhou Yi originally wanted to summon Wu Shen, but he found that Wu was damaged by Yan Yunlie''s Yuan Ying''s self explosion. He was sleeping all the time. At this time, he couldn''t help himself. But Wu Shen is certainly not Zhou Yi''s only mace. He also has a set of wonderful wine utensils, which have never been used together.


    At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly threw out this set of wine utensils. Fortunately, this set of wine utensils, like dragon blood swords, does not need to absorb Reiki, and can also play a role in absorbing magic Qi. On the contrary, because the magic Qi absorbed is more domineering and ferocious than the spirit Qi, the spirit snake phantom in the wine pot and wine bottle becomes more cruel. The five vivid snake shadows seem to be really alive and surround the tall tiger hunting.


    Tiger hunting thought it was just an ordinary spell to drive the spirit beast. It didn''t care much, but it was not until it was bitten by the fierce Jiao in the arm. The fierce Jiao was the fastest. After biting the tiger hunter, the long body of the river crossing Jiaojiao wrapped around the tiger hunter''s body. The red fangs of the fierce snake severely bit the tiger hunter''s neck. This seems to be a virtual Shadow Bite, but in fact it still has snake venom, and the snake venom that poisons immortals.


    On the contrary, the fierce tiger hunting became too large, and was tightly entangled by the virtual shadow of several spirit snakes. Soon, the roar of the tiger hunting became weak. The huge body fell to the ground in less than ten seconds, and then the body shrunk sharply to its original size, Black blood flowed not only from his nose, eyes, ears and mouth, but also from other parts of his body.


    Zhou Yi seems to have killed tiger hunting easily, but in fact, he spent a lot of energy, but it can''t be seen from his surface. Zhou Yi hooked his fingers to the Liuyun star flute, but his fingers trembled slightly. Even his two legs looked unstable.


    The magician of the demon family is best at observing the changes of the surrounding magic Qi and the expression changes of his opponent. Master Chery''s eyes brightened slightly. He knows that Zhou Yi''s wonderful snake magic weapon must consume a lot. It''s not a combination magic weapon that Zhou Yi can use together. At this time, Zhou Yi must be strong outside and weak in the middle.


    "Young Lord, he''s dead. You can take him."


    Chery knows his temper and that this is a good opportunity for him to show his strong strength. Zhou Yi can''t recover. Otherwise, this guy will be very dangerous. Even he can''t be sure whether he can escape the siege of the spirit snake array.


    Chery knew that tiger hunting didn''t want to escape, but there was no way. At that moment, when the virtual shadow of the five spirit snakes appeared, the space was completely closed, and no one could escape.


    Liuyun Xingdi knows Chery''s ability and vision. This is an opportunity to show himself. With a sneer, he took two steps forward, pointed to Zhou Yi and said, "human, your magic weapon belongs to me!!"


    Zhou Yi took a cold look at the Liuyun star flute and said, "I''ll fix your head, too."


    "Boy, don''t be crazy. Don''t think you humans are good at using magic weapons. Our demon clan also has magic weapons. Look at my magic weapon!?" as soon as the Liuyun star flute shook his hand, something like a flag appeared in his hand. The style was like a spirit flag played by ordinary people at the funeral, but the lights flashing on it showed that it was not ordinary.


    Liuyun star flute was obtained from his father. This "thousand soul flag" has never been really displayed. Seeing that Zhou Yi is difficult to deal with, he thought of using this "thousand soul flag" forged by a vice Duke master of the demon family to reverse the decline.


    Seeing the thousand soul flag, Zhou Yi''s face showed a strange look. He vaguely heard the voice of the ghost staff changing the sky, or in other words, the voice of Chang Wuneng shouted in his divine soul world: "strange, what a beautiful beauty!"


    beauty? Where''s the beauty? Zhou Yi then immediately understood that the beauty Chang Wu could say was actually referring to the thousand soul flags that appeared in front of her. Suddenly wake up, this dance can be the spirit of the heaven changing ghost staff, that is to say, it is the most coveted magic weapon to attack the soul like the thousand soul flag.


    "Boss, let me come! This girl is mine."


    Zhou Yi releases the heaven changing ghost staff, and the heaven changing ghost staff pounces on him with a strange smile.


    As soon as the thousand soul flag was launched, it heard the chant of the ghost of another day. The flag immediately rolled up and shook. It seemed that it wanted to escape from the Liuyun star flute.


    The Liuyun star flute unexpectedly tried to control and recite the Dharma formula to subdue the thousand soul flag, but the thousand soul flag was fierce. Dozens of skeletons flew from the flag flag and attacked around the Liuyun star flute.


    The Liuyun star flute screamed, the Qi defense shield was broken, a body protection spell was broken, and the defense necklace was directly activated to block the attack of the skull.


    At this time, the sky changing ghost staff has flown to the top of the Liuyun star flute. The sky changing ghost staff gives a crisp sound, and the thousand soul flag seems to tremble. It escapes from the hands of the Liuyun star flute and floats in the air. However, under the sky changing ghost staff, it seems that it does not dare to exceed the height of the sky changing ghost staff.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he looked behind. Is it really too urgent to change the sky Ghost staff!? It''s incredible.


    In the morning behind Zhou Yi, Feng, Ying and others were even more numb. They almost forgot that they were on the battlefield. Ying was accidentally hit by a wolf tooth stick of a demon warrior.


    "Morning, wind, am I dazzled? Or do I really see the fairy flying sword and magic weapon?"


    "That''s right! You didn''t look at Hua Yan, and we didn''t see it wrong. It''s incredible that Zhou Yi can use the flying sword skill here."


    The eyes of all three people became unusually bright, because their hidden desire sprouted again. If they can choose, they won''t choose to become a demon family. Now we see that Zhou Yi can use the method of cultivating immortals. Does that mean they can also demonize people?


    For a time, Zhou Yi became another image in their eyes.


    Liuyun star flute trembled all over. The demon family has never been able to use magic weapons. They can have a top-grade magic weapon thousand soul flag because they are loved by their father, but they didn''t expect that the heaven changing ghost staff is so abnormal that they can even accept the magic weapons refined by the master at the vice Duke level. He looked at the heaven changing ghost staff, and his eyes showed a greedy look. He imagined that he could kill Zhou Yi and seize the heaven changing ghost staff. It was obvious that the heaven changing ghost staff was a treasure.


    The heaven changing ghost staff was refined by Zhou Yi''s blood essence sacrifice, so it is connected with Zhou Yi''s mind and spirit. Zhou Yi moves to change the sky. The ghost stick comes down from the sky and falls back into Zhou Yi''s hand again. The thousand soul flag sent out by the Liuyun star flute just now fell from the air with the ghost staff for another day and landed next to Zhou Yi. This time, the flag of the thousand soul flag was fully unfolded. It was more than ten feet long. Clouds poured out from the inside. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came out. The dozens of skeletons that had just attacked the Liuyun star flute also flew out and surrounded Zhou Yi. It turned out that the sample was guarding.


    Liuyun star flute trembled all over. He couldn''t control the thousand soul flag with his ability. After all, it was a magic weapon, but he was easily taken away by others. How can he not be angry?


    "Young master, do you want me to do it?" Chery wants to do it, but he is waved by Liuyun star flute. He can see that even Chery is not Zhou Yi''s opponent. Perhaps Chery, who is at the Earl level, can suppress Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi''s magic weapon is really strange.

 Chapter 392

    "Hum, well, well, you have such a good magic weapon. It''s really enviable. No wonder you dare to come to us. However, since you dare to come, don''t go." Liuyun star flute said darkly, crushing a bead in his hand while talking. There is a drop of bright red blood in the bead, which belongs to his father, so that his father can feel his son''s position thousands of miles away.


    Liuyun Caifeng is not far from his son''s position. He is waiting for an opportunity with his own private army in the intersection between zuoxiling and Liuyun Ling. Suddenly, he felt uneasy and opened his eyes. Then he felt that the "blood coagulation bead" sent to his son was broken, which represented the signal of his son''s Liuyun star flute in distress. Who can send a distress signal from the star flute? Who dares to touch my son within a thousand miles of Liuyun collar?!


    Liuyun Caifeng''s face was gloomy for a moment. He ordered the bodyguards around him. Then his body flashed and he had blinked out. It was a marquis, and it was still the secret of the Marquis of strength, because blinking was a skill that the demon clan above the Marquis would wake up. Although the blinking distance is still very short, usually only about five miles at most, and it also consumes a lot of magic gas. As a last resort, most demon families still rely on wings to travel long distances.


    Liuyun Caifeng''s eyes looked at the direction in which Zhou Yi confronted Liuyun Xingdi. He could only vaguely perceive that there was a strong breath there, which made her feel palpitations. What was that? What expert came here? No, that''s a magic weapon. What kind of magic weapon can make him feel cold? Did Liuyun star flute notice me when it found something strange?


    At the thought of a strange treasure appearing in his territory, Liuyun Caifeng was excited. With a roar, he offered his flying magic weapon and stepped up to fly towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s heart also felt a burst of uneasiness. Suddenly, he heard a long roar from the direction of liuyunling, which was full of cruelty.


    Zhou Yi glanced at the direction of Liuyun collar and suddenly shouted: "Zuo Xige master, if you don''t do it again, your arrangement will fail!!" after shouting, Zhou Yi turned and ran away.


    Zhou Yi''s voice is definitely not small, and full of spirit. Zhou Yi''s voice can be clearly heard within a few miles.


    In a kaolin forest only five miles away from Zhou Yi''s capture of Trina, the gorgeous Zuoxi water rhyme is sitting opposite a handsome middle-aged demon family. The middle-aged handsome demon family is vaguely similar to her. From the position of the two people, as long as they can achieve Earl level cultivation, they can basically see Zhou Yi''s actions.


    Both of them heard Zhou Yi''s voice. The middle-aged handsome demon clan showed a surprised look on his face. He glanced at Zuoxi Shuiyun and said, "Shuiyun, did you reveal your plan?"


    Zuo Xishui Yun''s face was even more surprised. She shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. How could I divulge the plan? However, this week, Zhou Yi is really strange. He can use a flying sword and use a magic weapon. Does it mean that he has not been suppressed by magic Qi? Who is he?"


    "No matter who he is, now the plan has been broken by him. I''m afraid he may not be able to subdue. His magic wand was very powerful just now. He immediately accepted the thousand soul flag of Liuyun star flute. It''s amazing. Liuyun Caifeng is a demon family who prefers magic weapons. Now he sees good things. Let him chase the Terran."


    Zuo Xishui Yun nodded and hesitated before saying, "so, are we going to set up some obstacles for Liuyun wind collection?"


    "No need. It''s better to get rid of this human as soon as possible. Maybe it''s a powerful part of some human race or a descendant. We can''t provoke it. If this human has a background and dies in the hands of Liuyun Caifeng or the magic weapon is taken away by Liuyun Caifeng, hehe..."


    Zuoxi Shuiyun nodded when she heard what her brother said. She agreed with the analysis of Zuoxi''s Lord.


    From the beginning, Zhou Yi found something wrong. If they just come to catch a Trina monster, Zuoxi Shuiyun can be explained by attention. However, if another demon master who absolutely exceeds the Marquis level is here, it is not so simple. Besides, there are killing opportunities everywhere. Is it just the Trina monster?


    How rich Zhou Yi''s experience is. Just when he thought about it, he knew that the Marquis demon clan who rhymed with Zuoxi water was likely to be the Lord of Zuoxi leader. They also had a killing trap arranged around them, which could only target the people of Liuyun leader.


    Liuyun Xingdi watched Zhou Yi escape into the distance like a galloping horse. He glanced at master Chery behind him and asked, "do we want to chase him?"


    "No, the LORD came himself."


    Liuyun Caifeng is like a black light rushing from Liuyun to the top of Liuyun star flute. He glanced around and found that his men and son were standing on the ground, looking pale. There were several bodies lying on the ground, especially the tiger hunting body.


    Liuyun Caifeng asked fiercely, "star flute, what''s going on?"


    As soon as he saw his father arrive, the red light suddenly appeared on the originally defeated face of Liuyun star flute. He saluted his father in the sky: "father, there is a human race here who can use magic. Master Chery''s analysis is that he has a strange treasure and can not fear the suppression of the space in the field with a strange treasure. Just now, even the thousand soul flag in my hand was taken away by that strange treasure."


    Just now Liuyun Caifeng had sensed the breath of Zhou Yi''s ghost staff. At this time, when he heard the Liuyun star flute say so, there was no hidden greed in his eyes. You should know that this domain space is the domain space left by the ancestors. It not only has congenital suppression on other races such as human race, fairy race and demon race, but also other people of the demon clan will be suppressed. Even their blood can only play the strength of the count here. Such a treasure must be seized.


    "Where did the strange treasure go?" Liuyun Caifeng didn''t ask Zhou Yi, because Zhou Yi was already a dead man in his eyes.


    Liuyun star flute pointed to Zhou Yi''s escape direction just now. Liuyun Caifeng nodded. Two huge bones and wings flashed behind her to catch up with her, but a man suddenly stopped her.


    "Lord, wait a minute!"


    "Chery, what?" Liuyun Caifeng''s face sank. Although Chery has some skills, he can only grow old in the count''s realm in his life. He doesn''t pay much attention to him. Instead, his son likes this magician who can figure out people''s thoughts.


    "Although the young man has a strange treasure in his hand, his cultivation is not simple. We can''t see through his cultivation."


    "Hum, if you have a treasure in your hand, you can naturally shield your exploration. Can you say that that person can still have the cultivation of this seat?"


    Liuyun Caifeng is greatly dissatisfied, and Chery can only stop talking. Those clever people have begun to praise how good Liuyun Caifeng is. It''s shocking in all directions. Liuyun Caifeng was too lazy to listen to these people''s platitudes, and encouraged his bone wings to chase after the direction pointed by Liuyun star flute.


    However, it has been chased for more than 300 miles and has reached the depths of the mountains. Unexpectedly, there is no trace of the flying of the immortal''s imperial weapon. Liuyun Caifeng was very confident in his speed, and he just felt the smell of the ghost staff, but suddenly he didn''t disappear in the mountains. If it falls into the vast mountains, it is really difficult to find.


    What Liuyun Caifeng doesn''t understand is that there is no smell of imperial flying in the sky. You know, even the top masters of cultivating immortals in Mahayana won''t leave no trace when imperial flying. The so-called imperial weapon flying is to drive magic weapons or magic weapons to fly in the air. If only relying on the true Qi in the immortal''s body, it can''t last at all. Therefore, the magic weapons that can fly with imperial weapons will engrave on the magic weapons a Dharma array - Liyuan array, which converts the vitality of heaven and earth into the driving force. This is a very common Dharma array with the highest practical value. Once the Liyuan array is launched, it will absorb the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth and produce a temporary vitality vacuum. The more advanced imperial Flying Magic tools are, the more intense the absorption of the vitality of the heaven and earth will be, and the greater the vitality vacuum of the heaven and earth will be. However, Liuyun Caifeng did not perceive the vacuum zone of the vitality of the heaven and earth along the way, which made him feel extremely suspicious.


    Liuyun Caifeng returned to Liuyun star flute and asked, "star flute, are you sure where the strange treasure is going?"


    "Yes, father, it''s true."


    "But I didn''t trace any trace of the flying of the imperial weapon."


    "Ah, father, you''re chasing the wrong man. The man escaped in a tornado formed by evil spirit."


    "Not an imperial flying?"


    "No."


    Can''t you say you''re a kid who can''t fly with an imperial weapon? Well, such a strange treasure that can be used by young people must be a very powerful magic weapon. No, it must be an immortal weapon or even an immortal treasure. Liuyun Caifeng felt the special heat in his heart and was more determined to find Zhou Yi and search for the treasure.


    "So, did the strange treasure go into the mountain? Good, you go back immediately and mobilize all the active personnel in the territory to search for me immediately."


    Chery magician frowned and said, "Lord, this is the junction between us and Zuo Xiling. Isn''t that right?"


    "What''s wrong? What are we here for? Is it not to find the treasure lost by our ancestors? And we can''t go deep, is it because we are suppressed? If we have the treasure of that younger generation, we can smoothly enter the core area."

 Chapter 393

    Hearing Liuyun Caifeng''s words, Liuyun star flute''s eyes were more fiery and asked, "father, what if the man ran away from other directions of the mountain?"


    "Don''t I have the best magic weapon in my hand? Once I set the net, no one can escape from my eyelids."


    Then Liuyun Caifeng took out a set of magic weapons from his storage bracelet, which are like small flags. Seeing these small flags, the breath of Liuyun star flute was obviously heavy.


    Liuyun Caifeng glanced at his son and said, "you can''t use the power of this magic weapon at all. Now I can only use two-thirds of its power, but it''s enough to block the mountain."


    After Liuyun Caifeng finished, he flew to the top of the mountain and touched the magic weapon in his hand. It was really painful. This is the best magic weapon he obtained when he explored a powerful relic, because he can only use it three times now in some years. Once with this magic weapon, Liuyun Caifeng escaped from a strong enemy many times. Now, he uses it again to capture the strange treasure. At the thought that the strange treasure was an immortal weapon or even an immortal treasure that was countless times stronger than the tianluodiwang in his hand, Liuyun Caifeng didn''t hesitate any more. He shook his hand and threw down the array flag of tianluodiwang.


    There are twenty-eight small array flags in total. Each array flag is very small, but after reaching the sky, it begins to grow larger and fall in all directions. When it falls in all directions, it disappears and hides in the mountains, trees, rocks and streams.


    Liuyun Caifeng sat silently in the eyes of the array, sensing the feedback information from the Internet. He has studied the sky and earth net for decades, and now he has found out a set of application methods. One of the most useful means is to use the sky and earth net to detect the details near each array flag. However, the information from the 28 array flags shows that the mountain forest is very normal, except for those birds and animals, Occasionally, one or two Warcraft with a little practice haunt, so there is no valuable information.


    "Strange? Does it mean that the strange treasure has escaped? Or does the strange treasure itself have the effect of hiding? Unfortunately, I can only use it and can''t drive it. If I can drive the twenty-eight flags and narrow the range of the sky and earth net, I won''t catch the younger generation?"


    At this time, as soon as Zhou Yi found that Liuyun Caifeng rushed out of Liuyun collar, he immediately ran into the dense forest. As soon as he entered the dense forest, Zhou Yi used his familiar secret of hidden trace hiding shape to advance silently in the long grass of the dense forest. At the same time, under the exertion of the secret method, he restored all the traces behind him to the original state one by one. Unless his cultivation is far above Zhou Yi, it is possible to find Zhou Yi''s traces with divine consciousness.


    Zhou Yi has just sensed that Liuyun Caifeng is flying across the sky, so he is more careful. When Liuyun Caifeng flies back and his divine sense extends downward, he naturally has a variety of ways to avoid Liuyun Caifeng''s mind detection, because if there is no special orientation and key search, it is difficult to find Zhou Yi''s figure in the vast forest.


    Zhou Yi hid himself in the grass under a very lush tree. If he looked out from under the tree, he could see the outside scene, but it was very difficult to find the people under the tree from the outside.


    He followed Liuyun Caifeng as if he had no thoughts. He felt that he flew to the sky, and then raised his hand. It seemed that a pile of flags fell from the sky and fell in all directions of the dense forest.


    "What are those flags? Array? It seems that this is really a noble among the demons, but it is much better than those fierce men of the demons who only know how to show their muscles." Zhou Yi said to himself.


    Array flag, each array flag is engraved with various skill formulas and storing the vitality of heaven and earth. Once the array is successfully arranged, the hidden method formulas and vitality in the array flag will be launched, generate and overcome each other to form a complete circular chain, which will communicate the vitality of heaven and earth, form an array integrated with heaven and earth, and give play to the power of heaven and earth. Each array requires a complete set of array flags and array eyes. Because of the relationship between materials, skills and refining, the arrays that you always carry are very rare and are very rare magic weapons.


    Only high-level experts can drive this array flag to make a complete set of Dharma array. With Zhou Yi''s current cultivation, you can try it. However, the cultivation of array flag is too complex and wastes too many talented earth treasures and a lot of time. Although Zhou Yi knows many kinds of refining methods of array flag, he suffers from no time to make it. Now, seeing that Liuyun Caifeng trapped himself with the array flag, Zhou Yi couldn''t help but have hot eyes and thought about how to take this array flag for himself.


    After the arrangement of the sky and earth net, Liuyun Caifeng came to the sky over the mountain forest, sat cross legged on the highest rock, looked down at the four mountains and forests, and received the feedback from the sky and earth net arranged in the mountain forest.


    Zhou Yi looked around carefully and waited.


    The sky gradually darkened, and there was a noise outside the mountain forest. There were many flames approaching the mountain forest. Gradually, people and dogs could be heard.


    "Well, that Liuyun Caifeng couldn''t find me, so he mobilized many mortals to search the carpet, hoping to find me. It''s really childish."


    Zhou Yi naturally won''t leave any trace. In this regard, he can definitely be called an expert. Even if the demon family has always felt better than human beings, it''s difficult to find Zhou Yi''s whereabouts.


    It was really dark. A team of searchers came in from outside the mountain forest. Several teams really passed by in front of Zhou Yi. Leng didn''t find Zhou Yi. Even a hound had smelled that Zhou Yi was only a foot in front of him. Suddenly, his nose seemed to be strongly stimulated by something. He turned and ran away with a whine.


    Zhou Yi even closed his eyes and immersed himself in cultivation. He could feel that there seemed to be something calling himself in the space of this field, just in a large area of deep mountains and wild fields in the distance. It is precisely because when he was practicing the magic method, he sensed the sound if there was no sound, so he chose to move in this direction instead of cooperating with Zuo Xi Shuiyun, looking forward to this gorgeous witch to help him return to his hometown.


    Although Zhou Yi hasn''t really fought with Liuyun Caifeng yet, he feels his suppression from Liuyun Caifeng. He uses the Dayan formula and constantly deduces how much chance he can win if he plays against Liuyun Caifeng. Unconsciously, he finds some methods. However, he wants to win the array flag from Liuyun Caifeng, I''m afraid it''s not that easy.


    Soon, the sun and moon revolved for three consecutive days and nights. Zhou YILENG sat in his hidden place for three days and nights, trying to combine Dayan formula with the magic method to experience the changes brought by the magic Qi. The search teams outside didn''t know that they had gone through many times from their hiding place, but they couldn''t find Zhou Yi''s whereabouts.


    Zhou Yi can endure loneliness and even plans to improve his cultivation level in a short time by relying on the special effect of blocking vitality brought by the network of heaven and earth, but Liuyun Caifeng can''t work here. His face became more and more gloomy day by day. Three days later, there was still no trace of Zhou Yi, not to mention that it might be a strange treasure above the level of immortal weapon. Does that man have escaped from here long ago? Can it be said that the man drives the treasure for thousands of miles?


    All kinds of speculation came into being in Liuyun Caifeng''s heart, and he began to waver.


    Liuyun star flute is also very anxious. He wants to catch Zhou Yi, but also for that strange treasure. But Zhou Yi seems to have really disappeared. He doesn''t show up. In his anxiety, he suddenly thought of the demonized humans around Zhou Yi, and a poison trick was formed from his mind.


    Liuyun star flute flew to Liuyun Caifeng and whispered, "father, I have a good way to force that man out."


    Liuyun Caifeng, who was already a little upset, looked at his son in front of him and asked, "what good way does the child have?"


    "Haven''t we caught those demonized humans in our hands? I haven''t figured out how to deal with them. I think we can force the human with their lives."


    "Are you sure you can?"


    "Even if you can''t force it out, it''s nothing to execute some of their cheap things, isn''t it?"


    Liuyun Caifeng has been practicing for thousands of years, and she has seen all kinds of tricks in the world. Listening to Liuyun star flute, she already knows what her son is going to do. Although it seems very disgraceful to do so, at present, this is really the most appropriate and effective way.


    After thinking for a moment, Liuyun Caifeng nodded and said, "there''s no way. Let''s do it."


    After Liuyun star flute got his father''s approval, but after a incense burning time, Liuyun star flute took several men to push the captured morning, wind and shadow to the outside of the dense forest. Several demons flapped their wings and flew into the air, carrying three flesh and blood demonized humans in their hands.


    Liuyun star flute also flew to the sky and shouted: "human boy, I''ll call ten numbers and limit you to come out immediately, otherwise, I''ll throw these people down. Now start counting, one..."


    The sound of Liuyun star flute resounded through the mountains and forests, startling many resting birds in the forest.


    Zhou Yi slowly opened his eyes. He saw the bloody and miserable appearance of the three people, such as Chen. There was not much emotion on his face.


    To tell the truth, CHENFENG and Ying are not their friends at all. They threaten themselves with them. It''s really a pity that this Liuyun star flute can think of it.

 Chapter 394

    Zhou Yi clearly saw what Liuyun star flute did. He thought for a moment, stepped out and slowly walked towards the direction of Liuyun star flute with his own steps. Maybe morning, wind and shadow are not friends with themselves, and they are not very happy when they meet for the first time. Their lives have nothing to do with themselves.


    But after all, they have fought side by side with them. What''s more, Zhou Yi, who has been on a journey to cultivate immortals, knows the complexity of causality. Maybe any of these three people has a causal relationship with himself. Besides, Zhou Yi has already been on the bar with Liuyun family. In that case, why not be a hero?


    When Zhou Yi''s feeling just appeared, Liuyun Caifeng, who was meditating on the mountain, opened his eyes. He had sensed Zhou Yi''s appearance. I thought that although my son''s move was a little bad, it was really effective.


    Liuyun star flute hasn''t seen Zhou Yi appear yet. He laughed and said, "I didn''t expect you to really come out of the hidden place for a few wastes. Hey, if you want to be a hero, it depends on whether you can pick it up. Throw the three people down together and see which one he chooses?"


    Liuyun star flute smiled grimly and made a gesture to cut down. As soon as the demons holding the morning breeze shadow and other three people let go, the three prisoners fell from the sky and fell down at that height. Even if they didn''t break their brains, they would be bloody, broken bones and broken tendons.


    Zhou Yi looks at the sky and his eyes flash cold.


    At this time, the ground suddenly rolled up, stabilized the three people''s bodies and slowly fell to the ground.


    Zhou Yi walks from the woods to the three and looks down at them.


    "Thank you!" Chen and the other three looked at each other, and then knelt down on one knee to thank Zhou Yi. The three of them saw it clearly. They really didn''t expect Zhou Yi to come out for the three of them. Complex feelings of emotion appeared on his face.


    Zhou Yi waved his hand slightly and said to the three people, "you leave quickly. With you here, it''s not easy for me to do things."


    The three of them naturally understood that the three of them were Zhou Yi''s burden, so they didn''t say much nonsense. After deeply saluting Zhou Yi, the three quickly hid into the mountains with their seriously injured bodies.


    Seeing that Chen and other three people entered the mountain forest, Liuyun Xingdi and others did not move. Their purpose was to force Zhou Yi out. Now that Zhou Yi has come out, they naturally won''t pay more attention to Chen and other small people.


    "If you force me out by this means, I''ll come out and see what you can do. Come to me if you can."


    After Zhou Yi finished, he offered the heaven changing ghost stick to the public. The heaven changing ghost stick was flying in the air. It seemed that the constant dance could express Zhou Yi''s mind. It was very ostentatious and danced in the sky. It even radiated several colorful lights, which seemed very strange.


    "It''s really a good treasure! It''s mine!" a sharp howl came from the distance, and a black fog shadow came in an instant.


    Liuyun Caifeng has felt the power of the ghost staff for heaven, so he doesn''t hesitate. When the sound came, people also came. Liuyun Caifeng grabbed it out with one hand and directly turned to the ghost staff for heaven.


    However, when he took it out, he didn''t notice Zhou Yizheng''s two palms quickly pinching and chanting. A strange wave was formed around his palms, which was consistent with the wave frequency around the ghost staff.


    While Liuyun Caifeng''s hand was still on the way, the Changtian ghost staff suddenly changed. It was originally just a gray stick. Suddenly, the side became thicker, and there was an additional flag flag. A gloomy breath burst out from inside, and dozens of skeletons rushed out from the flag flag, which immediately surrounded Liuyun Caifeng.


    "Young generation, how dare you use a thousand soul flag to deal with me? I really don''t know how high and thick the sky is." Liuyun Caifeng smiled angrily when he saw dozens of skeletons crying with shrill ghosts around him. The strange treasure of the heaven changing ghost staff in front of us is really powerful. Even the thousand soul flag is subdued. Looking at the younger generation, you can easily control the thousand soul flag by controlling the heaven changing ghost staff, eliminating the cumbersome process of sacrificial refining and many accidents in the process of sacrificial refining.


    "Wind, fire, fire!"


    However, Liuyun Caifeng was wrong. What he saw Zhou Yi was pinching was not the magic formula to control the heaven changing ghost staff, because Chang dance could control it, he didn''t need to control the heaven changing ghost staff at all. Zhou Yi now uses the magic of Dayan Jue and demon spirit method, which he has understood these days.


    Originally, here is full of magic Qi, which is divided into six attributes: wind, fire, water, earth, darkness and light. General magic mages will practice and control the magic Qi of certain attributes or multiple attributes. Now Zhou Yi has basically mastered the method of controlling the magic Qi of wind and fire.


    There was a sudden wind on the flat ground, which soon turned into a tornado and soared upward; A little Mars suddenly appeared in the air. Mars exploded and split. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of Mars were formed in mid air and involved by tornadoes.


    The fire surged in the wind, and there were fire snakes circling in the tornado. A red and cyan pillar of fire extended from the ground to the sky, which is exactly where Liuyun Caifeng floats in the air.


    Liuyun Caifeng was surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi, who looked insignificant, could send out such a violent voice. Generally speaking, it is rare for a person to have fire and wood Huiling roots. There are even fewer both. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi is fire and wood Huiling roots in front of him.


    Liuyun Caifeng obviously felt the threat coming from the ground. He shook his hand, and a magic weapon jumped out of her storage bracelet and protected her feet in the blink of an eye. It was a magic weapon like a mirror.


    The magic weapon like a mirror gets bigger by the way, blocking all the feet of Liuyun Caifeng and the momentum of the wind and fire column. When it was such a delay, dozens of skeletons rushed to Liuyun Caifeng, opened Bai Sensen''s big mouth and bit at Liuyun Caifeng.


    "The light of rice grains also shines? Scatter it for me!" Liuyun Caifeng''s hand shook, and another set of soft whip formed a soft and very strong defense net around her body. The defense net emits light cyan light slightly. When the skeletons touch the light cyan light formed by the soft whip, the defense net will immediately make bursts of tingling and baking sound, Even if the skeleton is already an immortal creature, it is still fragmented by the light cyan light. In the blink of an eye, seven or eight skeletons fall down.


    Liuyun Caifeng was really angry. He wanted to have a good time with Zhou Yi and robbed the Yibao for the heavenly ghost staff, but unexpectedly, he was trapped by the cold moon as soon as he appeared. He was about to become obscene and roll away with a soft whip. He was floating in the air. It was a ghost staff, but at this time, it changed abruptly.


    The soft whip in Liuyun Caifeng''s hand suddenly turned a little, "pa" hit Liuyun Caifeng''s unsophisticated and beautiful face. The electric poison attribute attached to the soft whip scorched the skin on Liuyun Caifeng''s face, and half of his face turned into barbecue.


    "Ah ~ what''s the matter???" in Liuyun Caifeng''s angry voice, she was shocked to find that the soft whip in her hand did not obey her control. The soft whip was struggling to escape from her hand like a winding live snake.


    Almost at the same time, at the foot of Liuyun Caifeng, the magic weapon like a mirror suddenly flew away uncontrollably. This is not over. At the foot of Liuyun Caifeng, there is a flying magic weapon like a comb, and the flying magic weapon began to fall. Liuyun Caifeng was caught off guard, and his whole body sank down. The wind and fire pillar just blocked below became very grand and devoured Liuyun Caifeng fiercely.


    "Father, pay attention, that heaven changing ghost staff has the ability to disable magic weapons. Beat down the heaven changing ghost staff!"


    Liuyun Caifeng was very depressed. Liuyun star flute reminded her at this time that he had lost all his face. What annoyed him more was that the wind and fire column sent by Zhou Yi not only had the effect of attacking, but also had the effect of trapping the enemy. It formed a rotating wind and fire cage and firmly trapped Liuyun Caifeng in it.


    "How dare you?!" Liuyun Caifeng roared angrily, but Liuyun Caifeng took a different road from other demons. Most of his accomplishments were based on magic weapons. Once he lost the protection and attack of soft whip and Mirror magic weapons, he was not much different from an ordinary demon family. The more he struggled, he was burned by fire snake. If it weren''t for the special physique of his demon family, and Zhou Yi had just mastered the control method of wind fire tornado column, the fire snake would have burned away the Liuyun Caifeng.


    The Liuyun star flute and the demons led by Liuyun, who were about to watch Liuyun Caifeng capture Zhou Yisheng alive, suddenly screamed. Several crafty people had begun to grease the soles of their feet and slipped away. There was an indelible fear on the rest of their faces. Their eyes at Zhou Yi were no longer contempt but deep fear.


    Liuyun star flute looked bad and knew that he could not save his father with his own skills. He quickly released the flying magic weapon and wanted to escape. However, as soon as the flying magic weapon was released, it was suppressed by the ghost staff and fell to the ground. All the demons who dared to fly in the sky fell from the air without difference.


    "Those who dare to resist will be killed!" Liuyun Xingdi and several Earl level and Viscount level masters just wanted to try to escape, but they found that the magic gas around them suddenly became very viscous and difficult.


    Zhou Yi''s face shows a happy look. Just now, the ghost staff has successfully controlled the net of heaven and earth. The surrounding mountain forest space has changed from the dilemma of besieging Zhou Yi to a sharp weapon to help Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 395

    "No! Impossible?! it''s impossible!" at the moment when tianluodiwang was controlled by the ghost staff, Liuyun Caifeng also felt it. He lost control of tianluodiwang in an instant. He had been trained by him for more than 30 years. Tianluodiwang''s counterattack force made him spit blood and put him on the ground on the spot.


    Liuyun Xingdi was shocked. At this time, he had no desire to resist. Even his father was easily defeated by Zhou Yi. I''m afraid Zhou Yi is a hidden expert. In an instant, the regretful Liuyun star flute was almost dead, and looked at Zhou Yi in horror. When Zhou Yi glanced over, Liuyun Xingdi felt that he was about to collapse and even forgot his instinct to escape.


    Zhou Yi was really overjoyed. He thought he could fight against Liuyun Caifeng. As for the odds, Zhou Yi really didn''t know. He was surprised by the results of the war.


    In Zhou Yi''s divine knowledge world, he clearly heard the sound of Chang Wuneng: "boss, I like this thing so much. It''s mine, ha ha. It seems to be called a snare, which fits my eight characters very well."


    Zhou Yi''s heart is full of stomach Fei. What is the name of eight characters when he often dances? However, from the feeling that Chang Wu can pass on, Zhou Yi can clearly feel that he has blocked the surrounding sky and earth net. It really comes down in many places with the changing sky Ghost staff. It seems that there may be some origin between the two.


    Zhou Yi stops the wind and slowly walks to the wind and fire cage that is still locked in Liuyun Caifeng. At this time, the wind and fire cage has been much weaker, but after a while of burning, Liuyun Caifeng has also become very weak. If his demon clan''s physique is not superior and his magic gas is strong and solid, he has been roasted into a man at this time.


    Liuyun Caifeng also opened his eyes at this time. He looked at Zhou Yi with a complex expression and asked, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Zhou Yi."


    "You are very powerful. Your realm should not be so weak in the foundation period. You can control the vitality of heaven and earth so skillfully in the foundation period. You are really good. Where is your school?"


    "What''s the use of asking these questions? Do you still want revenge in the future?" Zhou Yi shook his head. He didn''t think that Liuyun Caifeng could turn over now. In fact, now he hasn''t figured out what to do with Liuyun Caifeng. Although Liuyun Caifeng is against himself and covets his heaven changing ghost staff, he knows that if Liuyun Caifeng is killed, it will not do him any good. Instead, he will complete Zuo Xiling, who is hostile to Liuyun Caifeng.


    Speaking of it, Zuoxi collar is definitely not a good thing. Driving wolves and swallowing tigers is the best strategy. If Liuyun collar and Zuoxi collar have been in a state of hostility or even combat, they will have more time to explore the core area of this space. In the faint, the voice calling for themselves seems closer.


    "Hum, why wait for revenge in the future? Now!"


    Liuyun Caifeng suddenly opened his eyes fiercely. His original magnificent body began to expand like a balloon, and a powerful momentum emerged from Liuyun Caifeng.


    "No, he wants to explode. Shit! Does it mean that all demons like to play the violent game of self explosion? They''re really crazy!" Zhou Yi''s face changed greatly, directly summoned the red maned black horse out, and ran away in an instant.


    What Zhou Yi didn''t expect was that although Liuyun Caifeng expanded several times as much as the whole person, the huge explosion of a ground fissure landslide centered on Liuyun Caifeng did not form a self explosion, but issued a very powerful attack. This attack seemed ordinary, but the powerful shock wave directly broke through the wind and fire cage formed by Zhou Yi.


    Liuyun Caifeng, who got out of the cage of wind and fire, wanted to chase Zhou Yi who had escaped far, but calculated Zhou Yi''s speed and found that Zhou Yi''s speed was too fast. I''m afraid if he caught up, he won''t see Zhou Yi again.


    His eyes turned to the direction of Zuo Xiling. His powerful enemies had been eyeing him all the time. He still lost more than he gained for such a human being. Therefore, he looked at Zhou Yiyuan''s direction and shouted: "Chery, wolf chase, you two take some capable hands to chase that human being."


    With that, Liuyun Caifeng took his son and his men to his territory. Chery, who was left on the spot, looked at a demon family who was tall and slim compared with the general demon family''s thick body. They both felt that the task given to them by the LORD was not so easy to complete. Fortunately, Liuyun Caifeng didn''t say to catch Zhou Yi or kill Zhou Yi, but said to chase or monitor more.


    "Master Chery, how do you say we chase? Let''s chase people who can''t even search the Lord?"


    Chery thinks more. He knows his master''s temperament and cunning. I''m afraid there''s something fishy in it. But he didn''t want to think much, and said, "since the Lord asked us to chase, let''s try to chase."


    With several demon clan warriors, Chery and wolf, the two demon clan people staggered and chased down in the direction of Zhou Yi''s disappearance.


    Soon after Liuyun Caifeng, Chery and Langzhu left the scene, Zuo Xishui Yun and her brother Zuo Xishui Wuxing appeared on the scene.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that Zhou Yi could even trap Liuyun Caifeng. If it weren''t for his human nature, I would have thought he was a gifted magician."


    "This person is destined to be impossible for us to use. Once the things on our side are over, I will go after him personally and must strangle this person''s growth in the bud." Zuo Xi Wuxing said with ease and confidence. As soon as he changed his words, he continued: "our top priority now is to solve the problem of losing Liuyun collar. There may have been no way in the past, but now, Liuyun Caifeng is afraid to be seriously injured. We just took advantage of the opportunity to lose Liuyun collar."


    "Brother, are you so sure that Liuyun Caifeng has been seriously injured?"


    "Look where he stayed just now. The ground is dark."


    "Isn''t that caused by the burning of fire?" Zuo Xishui Yun took two steps forward in doubt, looked down at the black surface of the earth, suddenly sniffed, and showed an incredible expression on his face: "Liuyun Caifeng was really hurt. This dark pool is his blood. He used blood sacrifice to improve his strength to break through the wind and fire cage. This guy was really hurt."


    Zuoxi Wuxing smiled gently and said, "that''s it. Liuyun Caifeng has been injured and we can start. Now our layout can be started. Take advantage of the time when Liuyun Caifeng is recovering, and seize Liuyun collar with lightning speed."


    While Zuoxi Wuxing and his brother and sister were discussing how to take advantage of the good opportunity to attack liuyunling, Zhou Yi had gone deep into the mountains of the unknown mountain. When the faint voice shouted at him, the voice was closer.


    After confirming that there was no tail behind him, Zhou Yi stopped. As soon as he stopped, he opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of dirty blood, and then another mouthful of blood. Then Zhou Yi wiped his mouth and stood up straight.


    When he was just collecting wind from the enemy, Zhou Yi really suppressed his internal injury. Although he has preliminarily coordinated the two cultivation methods of Dayan Jue and demon spirit method, he is still under the strong pressure of space forces in this field, as evidenced by his spitting blood and internal injury.


    Zhou Yi found a very hidden place. After taking out a set of tianluodiwang array flags and refining them with blood sacrifice, he found that this set of tianluodiwang array flags was not completely refined by Liuyun Caifeng. In other words, Liuyun Caifeng can only play a part of the effect of tianluodiwang, and it is a relatively low effect.


    Zhou Yi throws the array flag of Tianluo Diwang into the sky, and then the array flag is hidden in the surrounding mountains, rocks and gullies. Once the Tianluo Diwang array is deployed, it is like forming another top secret small space. In this space, Zhou Yi can see the world outside the array at any time, but the outside world will never find himself. Once When people or objects enter this space, they will be bewitched and attacked by all kinds of people.


    After the blood sacrifice, Zhou Yi naturally felt the various functions of this set of heaven and earth net in his mind. It has to be said that this is definitely an array flag used by an expert. Although some array flags have been damaged, they can be repaired as long as time and materials allow. Zhou Yi even expects that all array flags will play the light after the normal level It''s too late.


    Zhou Yi was pleasantly surprised by this set of array flags, because this set of array flags will not be too picky about the environment. Whether it is the demon world full of demons or the demon world full of demons, the array flag can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth and self evolve into the Tianluo array.


    This kind of magic weapon can no longer be called immortal treasure or magic treasure, but should be called Tongbao. Only when one reaches a certain degree of great power can he find that when one reaches the peak of the world, what physical cultivation, Dharma cultivation or demon cultivation, all go the same way, which is only an evolution of power.


    The evil Qi of the demon family, the evil Qi of the demon family, the true Qi of the human family and the immortal Qi of the fairy family are just tools used by the great energy to practice. There is nothing too special. They can all be called heaven and earth vitality. Only heaven and earth vitality can produce the real great energy long ago.

 Chapter 396

    Zhou Yi is more evil than others, not because of his profound cultivation, nor because he steps on people when he sees them, but because he stands at the peak and looks down on all sentient beings. His eyes are always different from those around him. Even the eyes of the so-called Marquis and the master of Yuanying are much worse than those of Zhou Yi, who has only lifted part of the seal now.


    After Zhou Yi adjusted his breath for a long time, he quietly looked at the sky changing ghost stick suspended three feet in front of him and sighed a lot. This heaven changing ghost staff is really a treasure. Under its protection, he can be safe and sound. Zhou Yi doesn''t know what level of magic weapon it is. In particular, Zhou Yi felt the strangeness of this magic weapon because the spirit of the heaven changing ghost staff can often dance.


    The thousand soul flag that was seduced by the ghost staff for changing the sky floats in the air. The thousand soul flag surrounded by ghost is like a lamb to be slaughtered next to the ghost staff for changing the sky. If you are right, it is shivering.


    "Boss, can I eat it?"


    In front of Zhou Yi''s eyes, Chang Wu could see the virtual shadow of the spirit of the instrument. Just by not being called by himself, Zhou Yi can jump out automatically, and Zhou Yi''s heart can be alert. This is definitely not an ordinary tool spirit. Moreover, Zhou Yi vaguely felt that he could come to the field space where a great power of the demon clan was lost. I''m afraid it was not the change of the transmission array caused by the self explosion of Yan Yunlie yuan. Maybe the end point of the transmission array is here.


    "Wuneng, you can eat if you want. Who doesn''t know that your big belly can hold all the things in the world." Zhou Yi smiled and couldn''t help thinking of the classic image of Wuneng with big ears and big belly that he had seen countless times in his childhood. Of course, Chang Wuneng was not like him, but he looked at the colorful eyes of the thousand soul flag and the greedy look of drooling water. It was very similar.


    With Zhou Yi''s approval, Chang Wuneng gave a cheer, and then the whole heaven changing ghost staff fell on the thousand soul flag. You can see that the black light of the body of the heaven changing ghost staff flashed and spread over the whole thousand soul flag. In an instant, the thousand soul flag was polluted. The dozens of strong skeletons don''t know what kind of emotional ghost cry it made, He was attracted to the ghost staff. In other days, the light of the ghost staff was so bright that it took a long time to return to normal. It was still like an ordinary staff.


    "Yes, the magic Qi is more magnificent than the aura. Now it''s enough to eat." Chang Wuneng''s voice rang in Zhou Yi''s mind again. Another day, the ghost staff automatically flew up and returned to Zhou Yi. The thousand soul flag is like a weathered stone. A breeze blows, and the thousand soul flag turns into powder and floats into the sky without a trace.


    "Ah, I''m really full. Boss, if you have such a good thing in the future, you must call me."


    "Do you still need to cry? Your nose is better than anyone''s Turin."


    Zhou Yi said angrily.


    "Yes. But, boss, I feel that there is a very attractive place where there is a straight-line distance of more than 300 kilometers in the northwest. Not only I can eat, but also you."


    "Oh? Where is that?" Zhou Yi is also curious. In this place, his mind naturally can''t expand further, but the spirit of the heaven ghost staff often dances, but it is possible that he can find something good by sensing the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Chang Wuneng looked fascinated and said, "there are two bottomless pools, one full of fairy gas and the other full of demon gas, and they are unusually pure."


    Zhou Yi concentrated on gathering Qi and sensed in the direction Chang Wuneng said. Sure enough, he sensed that there was a familiar smell in that direction, but he couldn''t detect it before because he was covered by the strong magic Qi.


    Three hundred kilometers is not far for Zhou Yi. After adjusting his breath for a day, he returned to his normal state and ran in that direction. The reason why he didn''t use the fast magic weapon of red maned black horse again was that he didn''t want people to notice him. Running in the forest made it easier for him to hide.


    The more Zhou Yi moves forward, the more he feels that the concentration of magic Qi in the air is becoming weaker and weaker, and the familiar feeling of aura gradually flows into Zhou Yi''s pores.


    It''s a very strange place to have Reiki in the domain space of the powerful power of the demon world, but Zhou Yi felt Reiki. The very strong Reiki is much richer than the Reiki eye Zhou Yi got in the Longxing mountains.


    Zhou Yi believes that with the feeling that he is still so far away, if he enters here for cultivation, he may reach the bottleneck of the foundation period in a very short time.


    Zhou Yi is rushing towards the front. Suddenly, he stops. The stop is so abrupt, because Zhou Yi suddenly feels that a strong feeling has fallen on him, just like a basin of cold water pouring down his head and freezing his whole body.


    It was as if a pair of huge and ruthless eyes suddenly stared at themselves. The case was not the eyes of any creature at all. Zhou Yi was no stranger to this feeling, because it was a feeling of existence far beyond his realm. Unconsciously, I suddenly stepped into the perception range of a strange and powerful existence.


    Zhou Yi gently scolded himself, because as long as there are some unknown powerful creatures near the particularly powerful spirit veins, this is a kind of territorial consciousness, just as there is that strange spider near the Reiki eye of Longxing mountain. The place where you feel the rich aura must be surrounded by powerful creatures.


    Zhou Yi hurried back, retreated several miles away, and finally took off the feeling that he was almost frozen just now. This is the most difficult existence Zhou Yi has encountered since he was reborn to cultivate immortality. What the hell is it?


    While Zhou Yi was thinking, his face changed again. This time he felt the smell just now. The smell was much weaker, but he approached himself at a very fast speed.


    "No! The powerful existence may be sleeping, and now it can approach me. It is very likely that it is the existence of the separation and so on." Zhou Yi immediately understood and hurried to the side. However, he can hide the perception of Liuyun Caifeng and others, but he can''t get rid of the chase of the breath behind him, and the speed behind him is getting faster and faster. It''s estimated that Zhou Yi will be caught up in a short time.


    "Shit, what the hell is it? Lao Tzu has not stepped into your territory. Why do you pursue it? This is not in line with science." Zhou Yi angrily scolded and accelerated his speed. Suddenly, he turned his head and saw a black spot in the sky in the distance. The black spot is getting bigger and bigger, and it is coming rapidly towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s face changed. This is a powerful demon clan. The wingspan, strong body and handsome face have explained the noble status of this demon clan, and at least it is a Duke level demon clan. That''s definitely not what Zhou Yi can deal with at this time.


    As soon as Zhou Yi clenched his teeth, he offered a red maned black horse, stepped on this speed type auxiliary magic weapon, turned and rushed in the direction of the source of aura. Zhou Yixin said that since it may not be able to get rid of the sudden emergence of the demon Duke, he rushed to a place full of vitality, where he will be his home, which has great restrictions on the demon family, but will have a glimmer of vitality.


    With the speed improvement of the red maned black horse, Zhou Yi opened the distance from the demon clan chasing behind, but the distance was not very far. The demon clan had been hanging itself all the time. Zhou Yi gradually felt that he was unable to do what he wanted. Running the magic spirit method, the magic Qi is constantly transformed and transmitted to the red mane black horse. The supply of magic Qi is gradually out of supply, and the speed of red mane black horse is gradually slowing down.


    After looking back, the prince of the demon family who had no expression on his face was about to see his eyes and eyebrows. Zhou Yi crossed his heart and rushed down fiercely. On the ground was a swift stream, through which he wanted to escape.


    However, when Zhou Yi was about to get close to the water, he felt a strong impact force behind him. Zhou Yi knew that the demon clan had shot. This powerful force came so fast that Zhou Yi couldn''t dodge. There is no way. Zhou Yi can only luck the divine ape body refining technique and adjust the defense strength of his back to the strongest level.


    I only felt the roar of my back. I felt as if a mountain had hit my back. Zhou Yi only felt a burst of sweetness in his throat, and then opened his mouth to highlight a blood. However, Zhou Yi also took advantage of this powerful impact to raise his speed to the fastest again. He rushed into the stream and rushed to the bottom of the stream at once.


    Zhou Yi adjusted and sensed the direction of the underwater undercurrent. There are always underground rivers in the winding and turbulent streams in the mountains. Zhou Yi is looking for underground rivers. Only in the underground rivers can he avoid the pursuit of the demon master.


    Zhou Yi felt that his breath was gradually lax because the blow just now almost killed him. Fortunately, Zhou Yi blocked it with his King Kong body at the end, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It''s here." Zhou Yi felt a strong and irresistible turbulence under the water, and hurriedly held his breath and rushed down the turbulent underground river to the dark ground with the art of fetal rest.

 Chapter 397

    Black, it''s boundless black. Zhou Yi doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been through such a dark environment. This environment makes people feel creepy and uncomfortable.


    Zhou Yi drove the red maned black horse all the way. In fact, he had lost his strength. At this time, he only felt that the turbulent underground river and torrent around him rushed him to an unknown place. In a daze, he felt almost relieved.


    Where is Zhou Yi at this time? I''m afraid Zhou Yi doesn''t even know. Because Zhou Yi reached his limit in the course of the hurricane. He felt the pain of being burned. Without any hesitation, he rushed directly into the salt water lake. Then he lay comfortably in the water. Because of the stillbirth technique, he closed his eyes and all his senses were restrained. He was like a baby conceived in the womb, In the salt water lake, I floated quietly with the undercurrent at the bottom of the water and entered a very wonderful space.


    Here, there are stalactites and stalagmites, but there is no water. It is actually a large natural karst cave. There are bursts of cool wind coming out from the depths of the karst cave. It is wet and cold, but it is not so unbearable.


    Zhou Yi slowly opens his eyes. The feeling that every muscle of his body is roasted has completely disappeared. He feels very comfortable in all parts of his body. He continuously forces himself to use magic and feels some sore joints. At this time, he doesn''t feel any pain, but warm and comfortable.


    Zhou Yi checked his body and found that his body seemed to fall from above. It was a little sore, but he was not hurt at all. At most, his body was dirty.


    Where is this? Zhou Yi looks around. As an immortal who often lives in the wild, observing the environment is a necessary condition. He already knows that he has entered a large karst cave, which has always been an exit of the underground river.


    Zhou Yi has no mirror to look at himself. If he looks at himself, he will find that Zhou Yi''s eyes are like those of a cat. His pupils are vertical and emit faint blue light. After examining himself, he stopped paying attention to himself and focused on his surroundings.


    In the distance came the sound of stalactites dripping, which was particularly pleasant in the open cave, ticking, and gusts of wind blowing from that direction. It seems that there are at least vents and other places over there.


    Zhou Yi gets up from the ground and walks to the place where the stalactite drips water. As he walked, he was still alert to the surroundings, but there were no creatures in it, not even moss, a plant that can grow in any harsh environment, except pointed stalagmites and stalactites.


    After walking for about three minutes, Zhou Yi finally felt that the wind was getting stronger and stronger. It should be close to the air inlet. He continued to walk along the wind. After turning a few corners, a light suddenly appeared in front of him. A strong cold light made Zhou Yi instinctively close his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes had changed from vertical pupils to normal human eyes. Zhou Yi didn''t even know this change. He just thought he had stayed in the dark for a long time and was somewhat adapted to the darkness.


    Walking towards the light, Zhou Yi finally walked out of the cave. The surrounding was full of green. Trees, weeds and flowers grew so luxuriantly. Although there was no bird language, the scenery here was very beautiful. Zhou Yi lingered and walked around in the green.


    What makes Zhou Yi feel relaxed and happy most is that the aura here is very strong, but the magic aura is very scarce. It is hard to imagine that Zhou Yi was still adapting to the world full of magic aura in the last quarter of an hour, and came to this familiar environment that makes him comfortable the next second.


    The source of Reiki was soon discovered by Zhou Yi, right there. Further along, it is a canyon, which should be a canyon that has never been found or a canyon that is rarely visited. The sound of waterfalls can be heard faintly, as if there was a big waterfall running not far away.


    Zhou Yi walked along the sound of the waterfall. The sound was getting louder and louder. It should be coming soon. It was more and more difficult to walk without crossing the road. At the beginning, he could see the sky above his head, but now the sky above his head is covered by the rock wall above the canyon, just like the roof with a layer of rock on the top of the canyon. The plants here are still very dense, Occasionally, some insects can be seen jumping in it.


    If it weren''t for the silence here, Zhou Yi had a feeling of entering the fairyland. He must live longer here than in a big city like Longcheng? The air is so pure and fresh that even the wind in the air makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Finally, rulei''s waterfall was right in front of him. Zhou Yi saw a water curtain 2300 meters long. It was blocked at the exit of the canyon. In front of it was a pool of accumulated water. The waves of white water aroused by the waterfall rippled in the water for a long time.


    Zhou Yi suddenly leaned down and hid behind a big stone full of green vines, because he found a person sitting on a very prominent pillar like stone in the Jishuitan opposite the waterfall. If Zhou Yi''s eyesight was not very good and the wind rolled up the man''s beard, Zhou Yi really thinks that the man in green clothes who doesn''t move is a big stone covered with green moss.


    Zhou Yi is awe inspiring. He scans around with his mind all the time, but only after seeing the man with his own eyes can he find that his beard is moving slightly and know that it is a person. How can he not find it? This person is either very proficient in the art of hiding trace and shape, or he is an expert in the world.


    "Young man, what are you hiding from when you come? Talk to the old man." it sounds a little old, but mixed with the tone of the young man. It sounds strange.


    The man clearly turned his back to Zhou Yi, and it was still kilometers away from Zhou Yi. It was really difficult to see Zhou Yi in the green forest. If it was because he heard something moving behind him, it was even more ridiculous, because the sound of the waterfall kept roaring like thunder for a moment.


    What makes Zhou Yi feel magical is that his voice can penetrate the roar of the waterfall and clearly reach Zhou Yi''s ears. Is this the legendary expert? Such an environment seems to really deserve the model of hermits and experts.


    No matter how the other party found himself, Zhou Yi came out of his hiding place and bowed to the man''s back.


    "You should give me a kneeling ceremony, boy surnamed Zhou."


    Zhou Yi was really surprised. How could he know his last name? Of course, some immortals are good at deducing the secrets of heaven and calculate some future things very accurately. Is it true that the old man in front of us is that kind of person? However, Zhou Yi knows that people who deduce the secret of heaven have always been taboo by the way of heaven and usually will not live long.


    "Zhou Yi, see you!" although the other party turned his back to himself, Zhou Yi bowed respectfully to the old man''s back.


    In front of Zhou Yi is a vast Jishuitan. The Jishuitan was rushed down from the high cliff by a thunderous waterfall, which aroused waves of snow-white waves. Between the waves, there is a hard stone pillar. Looking at the formation of the stone pillar, it is obvious that it is not natural but man-made. I don''t know how many years it has been established between the waves, It is already covered with green moss and aquatic plants.


    At the top of the stone pillar, a figure in a turquoise coat like a statue finally turned and faced Zhou Yi. Looking from a distance, I couldn''t see his face clearly, because his hair and beard were snow white and connected together, and his brain bag was like a sphere full of hair.


    "Young man, you can teach me. I know I''m older than you. Ha ha."


    The strange man with long hair laughed. His voice was like the sound of a rushing waterfall in an instant. The momentum was extremely amazing.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes shrunk fiercely because he saw the old man standing up from the stone pillar and then floating down from the top of more than 20 meters. Note that it''s not jumping, but sliding down from above with Weiya on his back. His posture can''t be described as freehand and natural. When his people were about to get close to the water, his toes stretched out and kicked on the water. Then the whole person rose more than half a meter high by the rebound between his toes and the water. After jumping for more than 2 meters, his body fell again.


    Similarly, the old man with long hair kicked another foot on the water, and the whole man jumped forward again by half a meter. In this way, he kicked his feet on the water alternately, full of strange and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    The clothes of the old man with long hair are also the key. His clothes are the kind of very wide robes and sleeves, which will delay the sluggish feeling of his body in the air between his jumps. It looks like an immortal coming down to earth, and the style is very classical, which is a typical Han suit.


    However, in a minute, the old man with long hair had floated to Zhou Yi''s near and stood steadily.


    "Hello, old man." Zhou Yi bowed respectfully and hugged the old man with an ancient boxing ceremony.


    This time when he was so close, Zhou Yi could look at each other more carefully. He found that although his hair and beard had not been trimmed and snow-white, his face was ruddy, and his skin could not see many wrinkles and showed much aging. The word "Hefa Tongyan" is very appropriate for the person in front of him.


    Zhou Yi asked solemnly, "is the old man waiting for me? How do you know my last name is Zhou?"

 Chapter 398

    The old man walked around Zhou Yi for two times and laughed: "ha ha, you can smell it with your nose. Your blood smells like the Zhou family. It smells good. After all these years, the Zhou family finally tastes like orchid and musk deer. It''s amazing." the old man closed his eyes and tasted it.


    "The smell of blood?" Zhou Yi knows that his blood is the blood of the Zhou family beyond the top three. Naturally, it will have a taste, but it''s really too much to say Rulan rumusk deer.


    "Yes, everyone''s taste is different. It comes from people''s blood essence. Some people will smell good when their blood essence is strong. If their blood essence is lost, it will smell bad. I don''t need to explain this. Ah, yes, you came last. I think you will be the descendant of Yanyun family who has finally become a talent."


    The old man''s words immediately attracted Zhou Yi''s attention, because the old man knew where he came from and seemed to be very familiar with his family. He didn''t deliberately bring himself here, did he?


    The old man in front of him is really too powerful, even stronger than the demon Duke who chased him before. However, with Zhou Yi''s insight and eyesight, he can''t see through each other''s accomplishments. The old man walked in front of Zhou Yi very casually. Zhou Yi stepped back two steps in a row, put on a very alert posture and asked, "senior, but I don''t know how to call you?"


    "My name? Alas, I can''t remember clearly. I''ve been here for many years. Alas, my memory is not very good when I''m old. Just call me old man." the old man''s tone is full of emotion and vicissitudes.


    Zhou Yi was a little silent and asked, "I have a question. Did your magic and wisdom guide me here?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s flattery, the old man smiled and said, "it''s true. Let''s sit down and talk about it. No one has visited for a long time. I''m almost rusty."


    With a gentle wave of his hand, the old man saw a table and two chairs. There was a teapot and two teacups on the table. Zhou Yi could smell a very refreshing smell of tea coming out of the teapot.


    Lao Luo made a gesture of asking to sit down, and then she sat on a chair. Zhou Yi looked at him. At this time, there was no way to sit on the chair opposite him. But Zhou Yi''s heart is surging again. The old man in front of him is stronger than he expected.


    It was a creation made out of nothing, not a so-called move. This means has exceeded the means of golden immortals and demons. Who is the old man in front of you? Do you mean


    Zhou Yi kept thinking in his mind, but he still pretended to have a very calm expression on his face. He gently raised his tea cup and took a sip. The fragrance of tea was refreshing. Zhou Yi''s heart moved and exclaimed, "what a good tea!"


    The old man took a casual sip of tea and said, "young descendants of the Zhou family, do you know where we are here?"


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment and answered honestly, "this is the domain space of a Demon power. To be exact, it is the domain space lost by that demon power."


    "Yes, do you know who the demon clan is?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head. He vaguely knew from Zuoxi Shuiyun''s mouth that it was a Demon power, which should be a power in a very long time, because Zuoxi family and Liuyun family were descended from such a Demon power, so it shows a problem, That is, the demon clan can spread its branches and leaves. It will take at least thousands of years for the demon clan to differentiate into a non caste family.


    The old man''s face showed a look of memory and said softly: "The powerful name of this demon family is porticia Mo Yan. Let''s call him Mo Yan old devil for the time being. Master Mo Yan has fallen for 3000 years. In these 3000 years, his domain space, that is, the world where you and I live, has evolved to the current state. Has there been a primary prototype of the world?"


    "Maybe you don''t understand the power of a demon like Mo Yan''s old devil. His field space had the appearance of the world three thousand years ago. Now it''s more and more like the world. Even the original species have been born. I''m afraid it won''t take a thousand years. The world here will be no different from the general world."


    Zhou Yi didn''t answer. He was deeply shocked by what the old man said about the power of porticia Mo Yan. This guy is a bug. With Zhou Yi''s immortal cultivation before reincarnation, the field world he evolved can''t have a native species like him.


    The emergence of primary species is a symbol of the birth of a world. The birth of a world and the birth of a field are completely different things. What is needed is a situation that can only occur by chance. So what kind of all sky cultivation was this porticia Moyan?


    "Are you shocked by the cultivation of the old devil?! indeed, the old devil was the biggest enemy of our Terrans, demons, immortals and Protoss. In order to get rid of him, we lost a lot of Luo Jinxian. Even the supreme demon emperor and the peak immortal fell. Fortunately, we finally got rid of the old devil."


    The old man said it lightly, but it brought Zhou Yi a greater shock. If Zhou Yi is just a real little friar in the foundation period, it''s just because the existence of xianzun and the supreme demon emperor is the existence that he can''t even look up to. However, in Zhou Yi''s memory, he knows that he was once a xianzun, one of the overlords occupying the ten worlds. Basically, he is the top existence in the whole universe.


    So, Portia Moyan is also the top power?! No wonder, even people have fallen for so long, but his domain space can evolve into the world.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi also thought of another point. He looked at the old man, stood up from his seat, bowed deeply to the old man and said, "old man, I don''t know your identity. There were many impolite places just now. Please forgive the old man."


    "Oh, don''t be so polite. I''ve already said it. I''ve forgotten my name. Really, I''ve forgotten a lot."


    The old man uttered a faint sigh with endless regret.


    Zhou Yi sat opposite him and listened silently. He didn''t know what the old man meant. He directly felt that he didn''t mean any harm. It was like a dying old man talking about his past stories.


    Zhou Yi reached out and grabbed the teapot on the table. He poured a cup for the old man and himself. But Zhou Yi felt something strange, because Zhou Yi couldn''t feel any weight of the teapot when pouring tea.


    All objects between heaven and earth are composed of the vitality of heaven and earth. Today, Zhou Yi is particularly sensitive to the vitality of heaven and earth. He is far more sensitive to the vitality of the earth system of the water system than ordinary people. He can''t feel any vitality of the water system when he sees the tea. The teapot should be made of soil, but can''t feel any vitality of the earth system.


    Is it true that everything in front of Zhou Yi is false? Zhou Yi looked at the old man opposite in horror and doubt.


    The old man looked at Zhou Yi meaningfully: "the young man is amazing. He can find that everything in front of him is a virtual image. Zhou family, hey hey, it''s amazing. There are ancient blood in his body. If you can''t see through this little virtual image, it''s meaningless for me to invite you into my little world."


    In front of Zhou Yi''s eyes, the old man suddenly disappeared. Behind him, the magnificent waterfall also disappeared, but the pool still exists, but the green mountains and green waters have disappeared. In front of him is a vast desert, and two springs are gurgling in the desert.


    Zhou Yi looked at the changes in front of him and didn''t feel much shocked. He just felt that the old man''s cultivation was really profound. He had such profound skills. However, on the other hand, it also confirmed Zhou Yi''s judgment that the old man didn''t exist at the same level as poticia Moyan, or a severely weakened old devil.


    Zhou Yi''s heart is deeply vigilant, because he has seen too many old monsters who have lived for too long. In order to continue to survive, they have reached the extreme by all means.


    However, Zhou Yi''s face is still shocked and doesn''t know the so-called expression. In fact, he is secretly preparing.


    "Is that true?"


    "That''s right. I wanted to create a good chat background, but you saw through it. In that case, it doesn''t matter what a magnificent background. Besides, it''s just a kind of nostalgia of the old man."


    The old man said faintly that Zhou Yi keenly found that there was a thick sense of death between his eyebrows and eyes. Only then did Zhou Yi see through the barrier of the dreamland. But now without the barrier of the dreamland, Zhou Yi can easily feel the state of the other party.


    The old man looked at Zhou Yi with deep eyes, smiled and said, "the young man feels really powerful. He can feel that I''m going to the yellow spring. I haven''t finished the story just now. Can you listen to me patiently and finish all the stories?"


    Looking at the old man who has already stepped half a foot into the coffin, Zhou Yi really has no language to stop him from talking. Zhou Yi nodded and bowed politely to the old man: "younger generation, I''d like to hear it in detail."

 Chapter 399

    The old man''s face showed a very kind smile and began his story.


    What''s the old man''s name? As he said, I really forgot, and I also forgot a lot of things. I only know that my milk name is ah San. Let''s call this old man ah San for the time being. A San was originally just a child of a very ordinary farmer''s family. He met a fairy who traveled around the world by chance. The fairy liked his roots and bones, so he began to practice with the fairy.


    A San has a bright future in cultivation. He has really become a great immortal of their cultivation sect. After becoming an immortal, ah San still seemed to have a smooth journey. In the end, he followed a large number of demon families, Protoss and fairy ancestors to besiege poticia Moyan. Finally, although he killed poticia Moyan, an old demon, he suffered heavy losses and could not eliminate his world.


    But almost as cannon fodder, ah San was accidentally involved in the world of old devil Mo Yan in Portia. He has lived for so many years.


    After countless years, ah San was alone and faced the call of death.


    "Does the young man know why the old man said these words to you?"


    The old man yuan Yongquan asked faintly after telling the story of his incomplete memory.


    Zhou Yi looked at the old man incomprehensibly and answered honestly, "I don''t know why the elder said so much to me. The elder is the top expert in the world. It''s really unnecessary to talk to a little man like Zhou Yi."


    However, Zhou Yi''s honesty is diametrically opposite to his real ideas. He has been secretly preparing.


    "Because this is a memorial to my past. You can see now that I am almost a mortal. Do you see the two springs behind me? They are the only two springs with aura and evil spirit in the world. However, they used to be as majestic as lake water. In recent 100 years, they have gradually shrunk, leaving only these two springs Do you know why? "


    "Although these two springs have almost dried up, they can be the innate vitality spiritual spring that is rare in thousands of years. As long as you enter this innate vitality spiritual spring and reshape the immortal body, your cultivation will be unlimited. Young man, you also see me. I am a dying man. Fortunately, I met an excellent young man like you before I died. Let me help you reshape Immortal body, from a monk in a small foundation period to a monk in at least Mahayana period. Moreover, in the future, your cultivation will be smooth, there will be no bottleneck, and you can soar to become an immortal in a short time. "


    The old man spoke with a strange vibration in his voice. Zhou Yi''s heart is even more chilly, because the old man is using a mind method similar to charm to affect his mind. It seems that he sees the picture of himself standing on the nine days and countless heads prostrate and kneel down to worship himself in front of him. Countless beauties are behind them, or cold or charming, or plump or slender. There are countless beauties of all races. They all regard themselves as the only man. The countless treasures are full of their magnificent and beautiful cloud hall. Is this their future?


    Perhaps for young people who have little life experience, they will be confused by the scene in front of them, but Zhou Yi can''t be confused by these superficial things, but his face shows an expression of confusion and greed.


    Zhou Yi''s expression looked in the old man''s eyes, but he was very happy. He continued to persuade with a voice that sounded like the softest voice in the world.


    "As long as you open the soul world and let my memory enter your world, you will have supreme power, all treasures, all magic weapons and beauties of all races driven by you. As long as you gently close your eyes and open your soul world, let me teach you what I have learned all my life."


    A San''s voice is softer and more comfortable. Zhou Yi sneered in the bottom of his heart, but made the opposite sluggish expression on his face. He nodded and couldn''t wait to say, "come on."


    Seeing that Zhou Yi was really convinced by himself, ah San was very surprised,


    Therefore, he has been waiting for an opportunity, making use of the resources available in this strange space, releasing some information to the outside world, and waiting for some stupid humans to come here to explore treasure, so that he can give up and be reborn. But thousands of years have passed, and there are absolutely many human beings who have been forced and lured in by various means, but those powerful or weak human beings have been killed by those demon people outside, and there is no way to come into their own side.


    Now, Zhou Yi is definitely the first person to come to him in thousands of years. The right person finally came in front of us. It''s this person.


    A San no longer pretended. Looking at Zhou Yi who had been hypnotized by himself, he scattered the last layer of fantasy, and a shriveled short body appeared in front of Zhou Yi. The reason why this short body is short is that there are two things called big leg bones to support his body.


    A San couldn''t wait to float in front of Zhou Yi. From a San''s forehead, a ray of transparent light came out. Soon, this ray of transparent light like smoke formed a looming human shape. The human shape flashed and drilled into Zhou Yi''s head.


    However, after drilling in, ah San''s soul found something wrong. As a wisp of residual soul, he has been cultivating the soul power for thousands of years. Therefore, the soul power is very powerful. He has deduced countless possibilities of losing and rebirth, no matter how powerful the human body in front of him is, He is sure that he will soon erase each other''s soul and give up his rebirth.


    However, he was wrong because he entered a strange space. In this desolate world full of wind and sand, there is a pair of huge eyes staring at him in the air. Those eyes look very familiar and are sneering at him. Isn''t that the eyes of the young human who was talking to him just now?


    This is... Is it a field that only experts above Yuan Ying can have? How could it happen to a little human in the foundation period?


    "Hey, hey, you want to take me? You dare to think about it. However, it seems that you are really dying and can''t wait. In that case, I will integrate you. It can be regarded as an alternative to take me and become a part of me."


    "No! How can I fail? I''m an immortal. I''m... I''m an immortal... How can I lose to a small human with mediocre cultivation?"


    "A thing who doesn''t even know who he is dares to take me away? If you fight me openly, although you may not be able to beat me and take me away smoothly, you should at least try. However, you are too cautious. This cautious character is not good."


    Zhou Yi takes time to say that the space a San enters is not his own soul world, but the world of the ghost staff. This is where the souls gather. Zhou Yi just uses a little trick to invite a San''s soul into the urn.


    Chang Wuneng''s body shape appeared in the world of changing heaven ghost staff. There were beautiful women and strong men around him, and there were countless souls behind him. Some souls were originally in the changing heaven ghost staff, and some were absorbed from the thousand soul flag. Now Chang Wuneng is much more solid than in Yan yunliehong''s underground mausoleum. Now he is complacent and comes to a San''s near.


    Ah San roared wildly. He could see that Chang Wuneng was a very strong weapon spirit. Now Chang Wuneng is going to devour himself and expand this magic weapon. Wait, is this magic weapon


    "The heaven changing ghost staff! It''s the heaven changing ghost staff!! the heaven changing ghost staff is here? God, God, it can let you get the heaven changing ghost staff. I said why do I feel familiar."


    Ah San roared in despair and suddenly burned his soul like crazy. Suddenly, the world was darkened. There were deadly tornadoes everywhere in the air. This tornado directly scattered the weak ghosts. Only chang dance can still persist with a group of powerful ghosts.


    Suddenly, a sharp flash appeared in the sky. Under the sharp flash, the wind was light and the clouds were light. The towering hurricane caused by ah San''s burning soul disappeared immediately under the attack of the sharp flash.


    "Just appoint him. You can''t do any roaring and power in this world." Zhou Yi said, releasing endless lightning and thunder. He hit ah San''s soul and began to refine his soul.


    "No, don''t you want to know the cause and effect? Don''t you want to know why I know you are Zhou family? Don''t you want to know why you can come here? Don''t you want to know the secret of the world? Don''t you want to control the world of a powerful demon God that shocked almost all the world?"


    However, Zhou Yi did not hear the sugar coated shells thrown by ah San and continued to cast spells to refine ah San''s power of the ghost staff. Zhou Yi knows that all the old foxes can stop only when they have no power to fight back. Otherwise, if an old fox accidentally turns over the plate, his own end will be very miserable.


    Zhou Yi soon wiped out the soul, and the memory became a data flow into his mind and became a part of his memory.


    Zhou Yi closed his eyes and afterthought a San''s memory a little bit.

 Chapter 400

    With a roar, it seems that there are a lot of memories. Zhou Yi saw many memories of ah San from young to old. He was full of energy in the era of young cultivation. At that time, he was a once arrogant genius cultivator, and then he really became an immortal after hundreds of years of cultivation. Then he joined an ancient immortal sect and became a gifted genius in the sect. Finally, in an unprecedented ancient immortal war, he was accidentally involved in the field space of the demon God Mo Yan on the battlefield.


    Ah San is definitely not a good man. In his life, he killed countless people, burned, killed and plundered everywhere. His biggest hobby is to hoard all kinds of treasures and magic weapons. Especially after he became a fairy, he intensified. He has a nickname called fairy.


    Zhou Yi saw the tragic pictures of ordinary cities or villages ravaged by blood and fire. He also saw the scene of ah San roaring and laughing in the air, because it was ah San''s perspective, especially the reality. He saw the process of being controlled by ah San and being brutally slaughtered by groups of monsters. He saw the beautiful wives of young girls who were humiliated by him and finally died miserably under him. This guy would never spend his mind on any woman. As long as he had an idea, he would rob them and then force them to do it.


    Zhou Yi finally understands that this immortal a San is a bandit who does all kinds of evil. He has done many evil things. The reason why he was involved in the battle of immortals and Demons against Mo Yan was that he, a little immortal, naturally doesn''t have much energy to participate in. However, a San who is bolder than heaven wants to fish in troubled waters and make money from those powerful people, I have to say, this guy really got a few.


    However, in the end, ah San was involved in Mo Yan''s domain world, which was surprisingly not refined by the domain world. Because as long as entering Mo Yan''s field, the strong of other races in the world will be refined without exception, or choose to become a demon family, just like those people in the morning, wind and shadow.


    Because it is a strange place for a San to fall into Mo Yan''s field world. This is the only area not controlled by Mo Yan''s field world, fairy demon lake!


    Ah San called the two lakes that were once vast and connected but clear-cut as fairy demon lake, because the fairy demon lake was full of aura, fairy gas and demon gas, which were formed by Mo Yan refining the powers of immortals, demons and ghosts. The aura, fairy gas and demon gas inside were heinous.


    Just because the war of the dead has become weaker and weaker in the past century, and the strength of the fairy and demon families other than those demon families who have been involved in this world in recent years has become weaker and weaker. Therefore, without the source, it will naturally shrink gradually. Zhou Yi can feel that there is a strong aura in this area before, which is largely because he was deceived by ah San.


    In order to seduce Zhou Yi, ah San burned part of his reserved aura and created a huge real world. Even the power that made Zhou Yi feel trembling was also a San''s writing. A San has lived here for so many years and really learned a lot. Although his memory is incomplete, I have mastered the true meaning of a certain world. As long as he is given time, he may really evolve into his own world. At that time, he will also be the top existence of the universe.


    However, time does not allow. Ah San can still exist for decades at most, but a hundred years, because the fairy demon lake is drying up. Ah San relies on the fairy demon lake to support against the evil gas erosion of the world. Once the fairy demon lake is gone, ah San can''t fight the whole world left by Mo Yan, the great power of the demon family.


    Zhou Yi looks through a San''s memory and knows that the reason why this guy knows his surname is that he used means to plant seeds in the Zhou family a long time ago, allowing the Zhou family to enter the world through different ways to find treasure, and then a San thought to give up. Not only the Zhou family, but also the Ye family have been bewitched by ah San''s agent in the world and tried to enter here.


    However, although Mo Yan has fallen, the world is still powerful. This unique world has formed its own rules, which is difficult for non demons to enter, and ah San can only give up and be attached to humans. This leads to that although ah San can lure some human friars into this world, no human can really get close to him.


    Zhou Yi is the only one. The existence of this demon level appears in the twilight of ah San, who still has only a few decades of life.


    Even if Zuo Xishui rhyme let Zhou Yi go easily, it is a San''s influence. In a San''s memory, Zhou Yi saw a separation of a San and the action scene of Zuo Xishui rhyme.


    The world is affecting ah San, and ah San has been affecting the world. However, in the end, people are not as good as heaven. Instead of swallowing Zhou Yi''s soul, Zhou Yi swallowed him with a ghost staff for heaven. He really tried his best. He was too smart and missed ah San''s life.


    Zhou Yi looks at the ghost staff in front of him and is speechless for a while. Zhou Yi knows that the heaven changing ghost stick is a wonderful magic weapon. Now from ah San''s soul, he has found the real source of the heaven changing ghost stick. It is actually the magic treasure of the demon family.


    As for why the heaven changing ghost staff finally fell into the world and became Yan yunliehong''s magic weapon, Zhou Yi looked through Yan yunliehong''s memory and couldn''t find the reason. It seems that all the memories of the heaven changing ghost staff have been erased. A San once witnessed how Mo Yan''s great devil fought with many immortals, demons and ghosts with the heaven changing ghost stick. He was too familiar with the heaven changing ghost stick.


    Since the heaven changing ghost staff used to be the portable magic treasure of the great devil, its power is naturally different. No wonder it can easily accept the thousand soul flag and the heaven and earth net array flag. However, it was obvious that the heaven changing ghost staff was in a weak period, and even the magic spirit of the magic treasure did not exist. Only the wonderful flower of instrument spirit and constant dance ability was born.


    Although I can''t understand the past and present life of the ghost staff, what kind of magic weapon will it be if I can get the portable magic treasure of a legendary great demon God? Zhou Yi does not dare to make a rash assertion now, but there is no doubt that he has great fortune.


    Zhou Yi fondled the heaven changing ghost staff and couldn''t put it down. For a long time, he finally put it away. And in the heaven changing ghost staff, the instrument spirit often dances and can be very satisfied. After Zhou Yi extracted a San''s soul from his memory, the rest of a San became a puppet ghost, driven by Chang dance. Looking at the little body of Chang Wuneng, I''m afraid it will take a long time to swallow ah San''s pure and incomparable soul power. Zhou Yi can feel that once Chang Wu can devour the soul of ah San, Chang Wu can make a qualitative leap.


    After cleaning up his mood, Zhou Yi walked to the two springs. After hesitating for a moment, he finally didn''t devote himself to the spring with rich aura to practice. Zhou Yi can certainly do that, but he has greater ambitions. The eye of aura is a rare foreign body, which can be enhanced by itself. Zhou Yi wants to collect these two springs and make plans for the future.


    If Zhou Yi enters the spiritual spring now, he can naturally reshape the immortal body as ah San said, and his cultivation will be thousands of miles in the future. However, Zhou Yi is not worried that his cultivation time is not fast enough, but that he may encounter strong enemies in the future. Therefore, Zhou Yi does not intend to achieve it overnight, but chooses to accumulate a lot.


    It takes a powerful spell to pull up the two springs. At least he has to have his own field. But Zhou Yi is still in the foundation period. Therefore, he has no way to dry up the two springs at this time. However, he also knows that it will be at least 70 or 80 years before the two springs will completely dry up, I have long been able to pull out the spiritual root of the spring. Therefore, Zhou Yi thought for a moment and began to get busy next to the two springs.


    Zhou Yi painted beside the two eyes of spring water, used blood sacrifice and kept cutting tricks. After a long time, he finally painted a hidden array next to the fairy demon lake. This array is very profound. It is impossible for people who are not very familiar with this place and know the array to find that there is a fairy demon lake with two eyes hidden here.


    After all this, Zhou Yi felt a little weak and meditated and practiced martial arts nearby. Although he didn''t directly enter the fairy demon lake to practice, just practicing nearby was enough for Zhou Yi to recover in a very short time.


    Zhou Yi knows that there are dangers in the world of Mo Yan''s great devil. Therefore, he should take advantage of this time to improve his strength with his understanding of the magic method.


    Zhou Yi sat like this for a month. He didn''t eat or drink for a month. Zhou Yi had been used to it for a long time. When Zhou Yi woke up from the quiet state of meditation again, Zhou Yi had successfully promoted from the early stage of the foundation building period to the middle stage. In the middle of the period, Zhou Yi''s twelve storey platform changed again. Among them, the two-storey platform was black, and the magic spirit was black. Zhou Yi even added his understanding of magic spirit to his foundation period, invisible and more powerful.


    Zhou Yi stood up, sat for a long time, and his hands and feet were numb. At this time, he not only completed his cultivation in the middle of foundation construction, but also added his understanding of the magic spirit method and his ability to control the magic Qi. Therefore, Zhou Yi has the ability and ability to move freely in this world full of magic Qi.

 Chapter 401

    Zhou Yi examines himself and finds that he has now perfectly integrated Dayan formula and evil spirit formula, which complement each other. Not at this time, Zhou Yi calls out the ghost staff for changing the sky again and senses that in the space, Chang Wuneng is sleeping deeply. Beside him, ah San''s soul as food is still beside him. Most of his soul power has been lost, and Chang Wuneng has swallowed most of it.


    Zhou Yi threw the heaven changing ghost staff into the sky, thought about it, chanted a curse in his mouth and pinched the formula in his hand to change the heaven changing ghost staff into another shape. Zhou Yi is a cautious man. Since ah San knows the heaven changing ghost staff, it''s hard to guarantee that others don''t know it. Therefore, Zhou Yi will change the heaven changing ghost staff into a shape so that others won''t find that Zhou Yi has the legacy of porticia Moyan.


    After the change, Zhou Yi jumped on the heaven changing ghost staff, controlled the heaven changing ghost staff with the art of defending the sword, and flew away like a flying sword. At this time, Zhou Yi found that the heaven changing ghost staff was not only used as a dead soul magic weapon to subdue ghosts, but it was only used incorrectly by Yanyun brothers.


    As a magic weapon for flying, the windproof, acceleration, warming, shock absorption and other effects of the sky changing ghost stick have been brought into play at once, and it is completely automatic. Zhou Yi does not need to take the initiative to trigger it.


    "The value of this heaven changing ghost staff is immeasurable. Why haven''t I heard of the name of this heaven changing ghost staff?" Zhou Yi thought while flying. He didn''t think too much. Since he didn''t have the memory of heaven changing ghost staff in his own memory, I''m afraid he was sealed by himself. It seems that the value of this heaven changing ghost staff is far beyond my estimate.


    Zhou Yi is flying. At this time, it is close to zuoxiling and liuyunling. Zhou Yi originally wanted to find a way to return. He believes that the senior executives of zuoxiling and liuyunling must know how to go out of porticia Moyan''s field world. Suddenly, he heard a scream in the distance. Zhou Yi walked with his staff in the direction of the scream, but the blink of an eye had come to the sky over the place of the incident.


    Looking down from the sky, I found that more than a dozen men in black were besieging a lady on the ground. The lady was Zuoxi Shuiyun, and an old man wearing black robes was like a skeleton. He was commanding the demon warriors in four guards with the same black robes.


    marquis? Zhou Yi saw the skeleton like cultivation of Qu Yu Deheng at a glance. There was a Black Mist covering his body, which made him look gloomy and terrible. Zhou Yi is really rare. It''s not strange that such a demon family is almost the same as the normal body of human beings. Most of the nobles of the demon family are similar to the body size of human beings and Protoss. They will become huge bodies only in the state of battle.


    The key is that Qu yudeheng, who is like a skeleton, is an immortal, or an immortal. Zhou Yi can smell the smell of immortal with his eyes closed.


    This old man is Qu yudeheng! Zhou Yi believed that he had never seen the old man like a skeleton, but his name jumped out of his mind. Zhou Yi thought for a while and immediately understood that this is a San''s memory reminding himself.


    A San has been trapped here for so many years in porticia Moyan''s field. Naturally, he is unwilling to die here. He has also tried many ways to get out of trouble. One way is to bewitch some descendants of poticia Moyan and control them to become their own puppets.


    In a word, porticia Moyan is definitely an alternative among the demons. He almost pioneered the use of magic weapons by the demons. Before Mo Yan''s old devil, it was not that the devil family used magic weapons to enhance their strength, but because of the traditional relationship, the demon family''s treasure control and spirit cultivation school has always been suppressed by the traditional demon body and spirit cultivation school. Until Mo Yan''s old devil was fighting with countless magic weapons and won the prestige of all races, the demon family gradually paid attention to treasure control and spirit cultivation.


    Therefore, many descendants of the demon clan also follow Mo Yan''s old demon. Since a San almost spent thousands of years of aura to tell Mo Yan''s descendants the coordinates and directions of the fall of Mo Yan''s old devil''s field world in a secret way, the demon family began to enter Mo Yan''s field world.


    As a result, ah San controlled and bewitched a group of descendants of the demon family. Qu yudeheng in front of him was one of them. Ah San once taught Qu yudeheng some immortal cultivation skills suitable for the cultivation of the demon family. Therefore, Qu yudeheng in front of him will have the smell of cultivating immortals. Speaking of it, Qu yudeheng is also one of the descendants of Mo Yan''s old devil. He is a distant relative to Zuoxi Shuiyun, Liuyun Caifeng and other demons, but the relationship between this distant relative and water and fire has long been the same.


    "Be careful, little ones. Don''t hurt yourself. That''s good. Everyone should know the gorgeous name of Zuo Xishui rhyme. Let everyone open meat today!" the skeleton Qu yudeheng''s voice was as ugly as a broken Gong.


    Hearing the master''s kindness, those demon warriors who were besieging the water rhyme of Zuoxi burst into knowing laughter one by one. They had the upper hand. At this time, Zuoxi Shuiyun had been beaten and had little power to fight back. Zuoxi Shuiyun''s clothes were torn to rags, revealing the white skin inside. In some places, it was bloody and obviously hurt.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi saw more than a dozen corpses lying on the ground. Each corpse was dripping with blood, or the corpse was divided into two parts. Several female corpses were naked and died in a very tragic manner. It was obvious that they had been brutally abused before they died. Qiu Sha, who Zhou Yi once met, was also naked and lying on the ground with her eyes wide open. At the foot of Naqu yudeheng, she even had her head cut off. It was obvious that she had been severely humiliated during her lifetime.


    The scream Zhou Yi heard just now is most likely the scream made by qiusha before she died. Zhou Yi said it silently in the air. Speaking of it, Zuo Xi''s water rhyme has little to do with himself. If he wanted to say anything, it was only when he came to this world for the first time. He was brought into Zuo Xi and entered the water rhyme Pavilion.


    However, it is impossible for Zhou Yi to say that there are no emotional waves when he sees the tragic death of a demon woman who once knew and was good for himself. Things in the world have antecedents and consequences. I knew Zuo xishuiyun and others before, and then I saw Ah San. The puppet Qu yudeheng who ah San controlled and trained is now raging here. All these are causality.


    However, Zhou Yi could not think more at this time. More than ten demon clan warriors set up an array that can attack and defend. Although each cultivation achievement is only Viscount level at most, it can trap the count level Zuo Xishui rhyme. It seems that this array is a little strange. Zhou Yi''s eyes once again fell on the skeleton like Qu yudeheng. He understood the truth of catching thieves and kings. At present, as long as he caught Qu yudeheng, everything would be solved.


    While Zhou Yi thought about it, he had already started to move. The sky changing ghost stick under his feet roared towards the skeleton old man.


    Four black robed warriors of the demon clan behind the skeleton old man turned from behind the old man, holding various magic tools in their hands. A burst of dazzling lights flashed. It was obvious that they had launched some kind of joint attack. In front of them, a gorgeous magic air mass attacked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi made several plans before rushing to Qu yudeheng, one of which was to deal with the four guards in black. From the more than ten demon clan warriors around Zuoxi water rhyme, he can see the attack formation he doesn''t understand. I think the remaining four guards in black are also good at joint attack, right?


    During Zhou Yi''s high-speed flight, when he raised his hand, the Dragon Blood Sword made a sound of dragon singing. Controlled by Zhou Yi, he rushed into the gorgeous magic air mass attacked by the four black guards.


    The Dragon Blood Sword, like a dragon, was involved in the joint array of four black robed demon warriors. The extremely sharp dragon blood sword cut off the head of a black robed demon warrior. The remaining three guys were surprised. You know, their joint attack and defense has always been trapped by Marquis level experts, but I didn''t expect Zhou Yi to break their attack and defense.


    This is mainly because the black robed demon clan warriors use a combination attack and defense similar to that of monks. If it is the attack and defense of the demon clan, Zhou Yi may not be able to see through the flaws at a glance and hit it with one blow.


    When the three remaining warriors of the demon clan were surprised, Zhou Yi rushed in front of them and bumped into the middle of the three guards in black. He shook his hand and the ghost staff appeared in his hand. He didn''t send out the heaven changing ghost staff to suppress the magic tools of the demon family present, but attacked his opponent with the martial arts skills of the martial artists who were familiar with mortals. He really didn''t want the ghost staff to be too prominent. Think about it, it was the portable magic treasure of the powerful old devil Mo Yan. If the news was spread, it would be coveted by the great powers of those demons or other fairy gods? With Zhou Yi''s current skills, we must not provoke them, or even a wisp of doubt.


    Therefore, he can only use the heaven changing ghost staff as an ordinary weapon, a short staff. Even the tricks used are very common, but effective. Several strokes of the walker''s staff broke the bones and tendons of the three guards in black who had opened the loopholes, and they didn''t live.


    "Little doll, are you the human boy who can use magic?!" the skeleton Qu yudeheng looked at Zhou Yi in surprise. Of course, he heard of Zhou Yi and knew that Zhou Yi once had a strange treasure. Can it be said that the stick waved by Zhou Yi? No.

 Chapter 402

    Through a San''s memory, Zhou Yi knows that a very important school in the demon family''s treasure control and spiritual cultivation school pays attention to the combination of heaven and man with its own life magic weapon, so as to make its muscles and bones and meridians closely related to its own life magic weapon, so as to enhance the physique of the demon family. However, the demons of this school have a fatal weakness, that is, in order to maximize the power of the life magic weapon, some demons and even all the cultivation sources are used on the magic weapon.


    After arriving at the Viscount level, the demon family will choose the direction of cultivation. Some focus on the promotion of the body, which is called body cultivation, and some focus on the cultivation of magic weapons, which is called instrument cultivation. Physical cultivation and instrument cultivation are the two mainstream of cultivation. In instrument cultivation, there are some factions with biased swords. They believe that useless flesh will become the nourishing source of cultivation magic weapons, cultivate magic weapons with flesh, and infinitely upgrade magic weapons to become powerful magic weapons. This demon family is called magic weapon cultivation in instrument cultivation.


    The skeleton shaped Qu yudeheng Zhou Yi met is to completely build his cultivation on his own life magic weapon. His essence and blood basically nourish his life magic weapon. He is a magic tool cultivation.


    Once Qu yudeheng rises to the next level, his magic weapon and body will be greatly improved. From then on, he will no longer be a haggard body and become a normal body. However, generally speaking, this kind of cultivation method is very long and too long. No matter how talented, it will take at least more than 100 years or even more to achieve the perfect integration of people and treasure and the common rise of people. Once you really reach that level of integration, it will be the best way to change your constitution against the sky.


    Qu yudeheng, who is like a skeleton, has been practicing for nearly a hundred years and has been suppressing his accomplishments in the count, which is to seek the legendary realm of the unity of man and treasure and the common rise of man and man. Even when he faces the Marquis level which is a whole higher level than himself, he has the confidence to fight over the level. This is their confidence in magic tool cultivation. This is also the state that Zhou Yi can feel Qu yudeheng''s strength at the Marquis level.


    Qu yudeheng saw that the four powerful Viscount level guards around him were put down by Zhou Yi when they met face to face, and he didn''t care too much about Zhou Yi. After all, he was a demon in the repair of weapons, and his own life magic weapon was a top-grade magic weapon. Under the nourishment of essence and blood for so many years, he had broken through the ranks of the best magic weapons. The old man is using various methods, Try to raise the best magic weapon of his life to the level of magic weapon. At that time, he will be able to cross the same realm.


    Qu yudeheng looked at the handsome Zhou Yi, his mouth grinned and showed a very ugly and cruel smile: "little doll, your skin is very good. I will suck up your blood essence and make your skin into a lantern later. I believe it must be very beautiful."


    Zhou Yi looks at Qu yudeheng in front of him and intuitively feels that the other party is very difficult to deal with, even more difficult than Liuyun Caifeng. However, with a San''s memory, Zhou Yi almost saw through Qu yudeheng''s weakness at a glance. However, his face showed a timid look.


    Qu yudeheng saw Zhou Yi''s hesitation. He laughed strangely and said, "little doll, you still have some eyesight. I can see that your grandpa is not easy. Ha ha, I''ll let you understand. What is invincible under the count."


    With that, Qu yudeheng''s body moved, and a mirror flashed out of his body. It was very small, only the size of a palm. But as soon as he came out, the actions of Zuoxi Shuiyun and more than a dozen demon warriors who were fighting became much slower, and even the unbearable mouth and nose began to bleed.


    Zhou Yi looked at the small mirror floating in mid air like a dressing mirror and felt inexplicable pressure.


    "Ha ha, there is such a good tonic. It''s time for me to eat it."


    The familiar voice of Chang Wuneng rang again in Zhou Yi''s mind. It was the ghost staff for another day. This guy was sleeping. He suddenly felt the delicious smell and woke up directly.


    Zhou Yi looked at his hand and began to shake. He wanted to take off the heaven changing ghost stick held in his palm and thought: eating goods, this is a typical eating goods!


    However, Zhou Yi still let go of the heaven changing ghost stick and let the heaven changing ghost stick rush into the air. Another day, the ghost stick rushed into the air and revolved around the small mirror, as if a hooligan was flirting with a little girl.


    As soon as the small mirror appeared, it suppressed all the people present, and as soon as the ghost staff appeared, it directly suppressed all the magic tools in the audience. Zuo Xishui Yun, who was fighting, was better. She was fighting with her own body, and those magic Warriors used magic tools, so their magic tools failed one after another. The funniest thing is the small mirror. It originally gave off a shining and majestic look, but as soon as the ghost staff came out, it suddenly made bursts of sobbing sounds and fled to the distance.


    "Darling, where are you going? Where can you go in my hand? Set it for me!"


    Others can''t hear the sound of changing the sky Ghost staff, but Zhou Yi can. How did this often dancing sound become so excited? Is that magic weapon really attractive? Zhou Yi looks up and looks at the sky changing ghost stick. It pours down on the mirror like a hungry old coyote. A burst of cracking sound comes, the mirror is broken, and a huge and pure vitality of heaven and earth burst out suddenly.


    Can a mirror explode?


    "Darling, such a chaste martyr, hahaha, I can''t waste so many good things."


    Chang Wuneng''s voice smiled and smiled incomparably debauchery. Zhou Yi stared at the sky changing ghost staff in a daze, forming a small vortex in its surrounding space. The vortex range was small, but it was deep enough. The pure heaven and earth vitality just exploded did not leak out. They were involved in the vortex and shamelessly absorbed by the sky changing ghost staff.


    Zhou Yi can hear a satisfied burp, and then the ghost stick falls lazily from the sky. Yes, I''m lazy. It seems that I''m walking around digesting food.


    "Ah ~ ~ poof ~ ~" Qu yudeheng suddenly uttered a terrible scream.


    Zhou Yi grabbed the ghost staff and turned his eyes to Qu yudeheng. Qu yudeheng had not much meat. The skin and flesh on his cheek were twisted sharply, as if there were countless insects crawling under his face, not only his face, but also his generous black. He was afraid that there was something bulging under him.


    In the blink of an eye, the face of Qu yudeheng without much meat shrank down, the face disappeared in an instant, the whole body began to shrink, and the skin and flesh mysteriously disappeared. The original tall figure was reduced by a third in an instant. Now he has become a complete skeleton or a shriveled skeleton.


    Zhou Yi silently looks at all this in front of him.


    Everything sounded too fast, from the day the ghost staff swallowed the mirror with a smile, to the time when Qu yudeheng became a skeleton, just five breaths.


    What''s more strange is that although Qu yudeheng has become a skeleton, he can still make a sound, just because all his pronunciation organs have disappeared. At this time, he sends out the last resentment of his true Qi from nearly a hundred years of practice: "boy, how can you have such an anti heaven magic weapon?! I''m not willing, I''m not willing!!"


    After Qu yudeheng''s last voice shouted out, the body turned into a skeleton finally fell into the dust. Qu yudeheng''s weakness was doomed when he was transformed by ah San at the beginning. The little mirror in his body, which is the magic weapon of his life, is a magic weapon once used by ah San. Of course, it is a good thing. However, because the world has been infiltrated and eroded in Mo Yan''s field for too long, I instinctively fear the anti heaven magic treasure of changing heaven ghost stick. Almost without any resistance, the small mirror was swallowed up.


    "Master, take the soul of the magic tool repair. This guy has a strong resentment and can be regarded as one of the 18 main souls under my seat." how can chang dance sound like a voice when picking his teeth?


    "It''s up to you!" when Zhou Yi finished, he saw the ghost staff shaking and forming a black vortex. After the vortex was formed, he immediately absorbed the wronged soul of Qu yudeheng wandering in the void. Zhou could sense the incessant roar of Qu yudeheng''s wronged soul in the thousand soul flag, but it was soon suppressed by Chang dance, and the roar of the wronged soul turned into a shrill scream.


    Chang Wu can burp and sound like he is full of wine and food: "master, I''ve just had enough. I want to have a good rest, absorb and digest. I''m going to bed."


    Zhou Yi is speechless. This is a typical food.


    Zhou Yi looks at the heaven changing ghost staff in his hand, sighs and takes it away. He turned to look at the left stream rhyme, because the ghost staff just became domineering, and the magic tools of more than a dozen demon family warriors who besieged the left stream rhyme lost their effectiveness and scattered lifeless on the ground.


    Although there are a large number of demon clan warriors, their level is still relatively low, but the highest is the Viscount level. In the early stage, Zuoxi water rhyme can be surrounded because of the strange array. Now the magic tools that rely on the siege have been abolished, and their power has been greatly reduced. They can no longer form a threat to Zuoxi water rhyme.


    Zuoxi Shuiyun was able to take advantage of the situation and directly hit hard. He killed as many as seven or eight, and the remaining five or six fled everywhere.


    Zhou Yi frowned and didn''t encircle the other five demon families. Instead, he swayed behind one of the strong demon family warriors, lifted his palm and put down the strong demon family warrior.

 Chapter 403

    Zuo xishuiyun wanted to catch up with the other five people and was stopped by Zhou Yi.


    "Who are you? Why kill innocent people?" Zhou Yi did not communicate with Zuo Xi Shuiyun, but asked the strong man faintly in a quiet voice.


    However, hearing the man''s ears seemed like thunder. What''s more, he saw Zhou Yi with his own eyes and didn''t even move his hands. Their leader Qu yudeheng was so dead that he couldn''t die any more. Therefore, he was afraid of what means Zhou Yi would impose on him. The look on his face was terrible and looked at Zhou Yi.


    "There''s no need to ask him!" Zuo Xishui Yun snorted coldly, came up and directly slapped the demon family warrior on the head and killed him.


    Zhou Yi watched silently and didn''t speak. In fact, he can guess seven or eight points, and the captured minions probably don''t have much oil to squeeze.


    Zuo Xishui Yun, with a cold face, walked around the battlefield and added a sword to the bodies of several demon warriors lying on the ground. Then he came to qiusha''s body, looked at her silently, remembered the terrible humiliation she received in order to protect herself, and stood still for a moment.


    After a long time, Zuoxi Shuiyun seems to have cleaned up his mood, recovered, put his left hand on his right chest, bowed slightly, and said to Zhou Yi: "Thank you, Mr. Zhou Yi, for saving my life. Our demon clan always values faith and righteousness. This time, Mr. Zhou saved my life. The last agreement between you and me to help you get out of here remains unchanged, okay?"


    Zhou Yi silently nods. Zuo xishuiyun''s mind is really careful. He knows what the price of his life-saving grace is. Zhou Yi can''t refuse the offer.


    Zuoxi Shuiyun went to Qu yudeheng again and kicked Qu yudeheng''s body hard. She felt puzzled and hated. She moved a few big stones from the side and smashed Qu yudeheng''s bones. The power of the demon woman was really good. After smashing it dozens of times, she smashed Qu yudeheng''s body and bones, and could hardly see a complete piece My bones.


    Zhou Yi didn''t stop the whole process and knew that Zuo Xishui rhyme was venting. When Zuo Xishui rhyme was venting, Zhou Yi came forward and picked up a bracelet from Qu yudeheng''s broken bones, which should be a storage bracelet.


    Zhou Yi untied the space of the storage bracelet and carefully checked the valuable things in one side. Apart from some magic stones and some magic weapons that may be useful, there are really few things that can be seen by Zhou Yi. Using the method of grasping and photographing the storage space, he grabbed a jade box from the storage bracelet, then opened the jade box again, and a black light came out, Zhou Yi However, he had been on guard for a long time. His fingers caught the black light like lightning, but he was a living little black bug. He was still twisting his teeth and claws in Zhou Yi''s hands.


    Zhou Yi frowned slightly and knew that this was a highly poisonous devil bug commonly used by the demon family. It was called bloodthirsty devil bug. Once bitten by it, he would never stop until the blood was washed. Zhou Yi squeezed the bloodthirsty devil bug to death in the palm of his hand with a slight force of his fingers. Then Zhou Yi opened the jade box without traps and took out a map from it. This is a hand-painted map. I don''t know what The map made of Warcraft skin depicts mountains and lakes, marked with the names of those mountains and lakes, and clearly marked with demon characters in the middle.


    Based on Zhou Yi''s understanding of the demon family, he didn''t know these demon family words. He casually showed the map to Zuo Xishui Yun and asked, "what''s the word on it?"


    Zuo Xishui Yun looked at the words on it. His look suddenly changed, but he immediately returned to normal and said, "it says'' Moyan Magic Cave ''."


    "Moyan devil''s cave? Doesn''t devil''s cave mean the place where the treasure is buried in your demon language? So this is a treasure map?"


    Zuo Xishui nodded and said: "This is indeed a treasure map, and it is the treasure map of our ancestor Mo Yan Da Neng. However, it is one of them. We know that there are ten treasure maps, one of which is in Zuoxi family, Liuyun family and this bastard Qu Yu family, the other one is in ancestral land, and the other one is in the hands of immortal demon emperor. The other five are said to be To some other race. "


    Zhou Yi nodded. He looked at his words and colors and knew that Zuo xishuiyun was not lying. However, he was not very interested in the treasure map. As long as he recovered his memory, he should be able to retrieve his treasure. His treasure was not much worse than Mo Yan''s. it was the result of his extortion for thousands of years in the last life.


    Zhou Yi rolled up the animal skin map in his hand and threw it into his heart.


    Zuo xishuiyun looked at Zhou Yi and seemed not interested in the treasure map that they all wanted to get. He couldn''t help being curious and asked, "don''t you know what''s good in Moyan''s magic cave?"


    "Not interested!" Zhou Yi glanced at Zuoxi Shuiyun lightly and said, "I think a treasure map is divided into ten parts, of which five parts have gone wrong in the hands of other races. I''m afraid this is a means to cause a bloodbath. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to understand this means?"


    Zuoxi Shuiyun nodded, remained silent for a while, and then said, "we''re finished with Zuoxi."


    Zhou Yi was not surprised that Zuo Xiling had finished. He just nodded silently with no expression on his face.


    "The Liuyun family and the Quyu family united to make a trap for us to drill. So we lost miserably this time, and my brother died. I stayed at home. When I learned the news that my brother was killed in the ambush, their army had begun to siege our Zuoxi leader."


    "You can guess what happened next. In the end, the city was broken. We had no choice but to escape, but we were caught up by this shameless bastard in the end."


    Zhou Yi did not continue to ask. Seeing that Zhou Yi didn''t ask much, Zuo Xishui Yun couldn''t hold his breath. He continued: "a lot of things have happened in the past month, as I told you just now. Originally, we had an absolute advantage, but what I didn''t expect was that the Qu Yu family had an alliance with us. Unexpectedly, at the most critical time, it had an alliance with Liuyun family and stabbed us in the back."


    "The map you just found should be the one on my brother''s body. This map is also the key for us to enter and exit the world in this field. However, we transmit the transmission array of the world in three places: Zuo Xiling, Liu Yunling and Qu Yuling."


    Zhou Yi understood the subtext of Zuo Xi''s water rhyme and frowned slightly, but after thinking about it, he said, "so I have to help you regain Zuo Xi''s collar? That''s beyond my power."


    "No! You don''t need to help me recapture Zuoxi collar. You just need to help me return to Zuoxi collar and kill Liuyun Caifeng. I believe you can kill Liuyun Caifeng."


    Zhou Yi nodded slightly and said, "that''s OK." suddenly, Zhou Yi looked at the sky.


    Just above Zhou Yi''s head, an eagle was spreading its wings and flying in the invisible sky. In a forest about 20 kilometers away from the eagle, a very gloomy man sat on the crown of an oak tree up to more than 100 meters high, closed his eyes and looked at Zhou Yi and them through the eagle''s eyes.


    For a long time, the gloomy man opened his eyes and issued a series of orders: "the eagle group is responsible for assassination, retreat immediately if you don''t hit, the fox group is responsible for harassment and camouflage, and the bear group is responsible for the back of the hall and act immediately!"


    Ordinary people naturally can''t see the eagle in the sky, but Zhou Yi can see it and can feel the feeling of being monitored through the eagle.


    Zhou Yi frowned slightly and said to Zuoxi Shuiyun, "you''re hurt. You''d better find a place to heal."


    Zuoxi Shuiyun seemed to feel the pain and detachment on her body at this time. She looked at her white skin and shocking wounds leaked from some places, and blushed slightly. Anyway, Zhou Yi is a handsome figure who makes women moved. It is difficult to guarantee that Zuoxi Shuiyun had a good impression when she first met Zhou Yi.


    However, after all, Zuoxi Shuiyun is not that kind of big girl. I have seen the market and know that I am in this state. If I go back to Zuoxi collar with Zhou Yi, I''m afraid it will be a burden to Zhou Yi. Therefore, Zuo Xishui Yun nodded and agreed with Zhou Yi''s arrangement.


    Soon, Zhou Yi found a very secret cave nearby. After entering the cave with Zuoxi Shuiyun, Zhou Yi took out a white sheet from his heart and spread it on a large stone covered with moss. He said faintly to Zuoxi Shuiyun, "take off your clothes and lie on it."


    Zuo Xishui Yun hesitated slightly and began to undress in front of Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi looked at a perfect witch carcass displayed in front of him, as if a lily was blooming. Zhou Yi''s heart is ancient well without waves. He is very focused on checking the bed on Zuoxi Shuiyun.


    Zuo Xishui Yun is somewhat disappointed. She is very confident in her body. However, it seems that her charm has greatly decreased in Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    Zhou Yi took out a white sheet and covered Zuo Xishui Yun''s body. Then he took out a medical first-aid kit and began to carefully check Zuo Xishui Yun''s injury.

 Chapter 404

    After Zhou Yi''s careful examination, he found that Zuoxi Shuiyun had only suffered some skin injuries. Although some wounds looked terrible, I''m afraid it won''t take long for the demon family to recover.


    Zhou Yi used some excellent knife wound medicine made by himself to make Zuoxi Shuiyun''s wound, and then carefully wrapped it up.


    "Your physical condition doesn''t need to be so unnecessary, but we are now in danger of being chased at any time. Therefore, if you can recover your physical condition as soon as possible, it''s the best."


    "What do you feel?"


    Zuo Xishui Yun is also very clever. From Zhou Yi''s performance and speech, we know that Zhou Yi has some intention.


    "I feel like we''ve been watched all the time. I believe someone will come after us soon."


    "I said, how can we escape with the secret skills of our Zuoxi family and be caught up by the bastard Qu yudeheng? It must be the Liuyun family who used the original heavenly eye."


    "The heavenly eye of the original species?"


    Zuo Xishui nodded with a slight bitterness in his voice and said: "Primitive species are the species that existed in the world of our ancestors. Most of them are very weak, but there are some unusual and supernatural characters. For example, the heavenly eye, which I said, is a native species of Liuyun family. It can communicate with Warcraft hawks and falcons and use birds in the sky to track targets."


    "This native species has no name. We all call him Tianyan or eagle. However, with the help of Liuyun family''s resource accumulation, his cultivation has reached the count level. The eagle also has a team responsible for hunting and searching. They are all native species and are best at hunting targets in this primitive dense forest."


    "In that case, let''s kill this tail first, otherwise we can''t sneak back to Zuoxi quietly."


    "So, Mr. Zhou Yi, you have a way?"


    "Hey, hey, if it comes to assassination, I don''t think I can beat them. I want to see how powerful the native species are."


    Zhou Yi said coldly that he didn''t aim at anyone or any force. Since he and zuoxishuiyun are on the same boat, he should unite together. What''s more, he has completely offended the Liuyun family. As for the Quyu family, he just killed one of their important characters and took away the treasure map. Therefore, he wants to send it back to the present through three places I''m afraid the only way to go to the real world is through Zuo Xi Shui Yun.


    "If Mr. Zhou Yi and I could really make an appointment with each other a month ago, maybe our Zuo Xiling wouldn''t be finished so soon."


    "These are just assumptions. Your Excellency, in fact, I really appreciate you. Without you, I can''t integrate into the world so soon."


    "Mr. Zhou Yi, don''t call me Pavilion leader. I think I''m several years older than you. You can call me sister Shuiyun or sister Zuoxi."


    "That''s good. I won''t be hypocritical. Sister Shuiyun, you can call me Xiaoyi."


    After the two people''s names changed, the relationship seemed to be close to a lot. Zuo xishuiyun moved a little, and began to chat with Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi also talked to her every sentence. At the beginning, both of them wanted to set each other''s words. Unknowingly, the two became impatient and intrigued and asked some very personal questions. For example, Zuo xishuiyun asked Zhou Yi if he had a girlfriend and what kind of woman he liked? How did he practice his shocking skills at a young age? And so on.


    The words are happy lock. There are still some disagreements between the two people. At least they can''t confide in each other. After some gossip problems, they found that the relationship between the two people is really close. Zhou Yi wondered how he could talk so many gossip problems with Zuo Xishui Yun?


    In fact, Zhou Yi doesn''t know it. On the one hand, Zuo Xishui Yun is really a very smart woman. She is good at chatting. Coupled with her familiar temperament, it''s easy to trust her. As for Zhou Yi, he has been practicing alone for too long. In order to achieve the great cause of fairyland, he is a lonely person and seems to be his sister The same left stream rhyme seems to find a sense of belonging all at once.


    While chatting happily, Zhou Yi''s face was solemn and glanced out of the cave.


    Although Zuoxi Shuiyun is not as sensitive as Zhou Yi''s induction, it can be seen from Zhou Yi''s face.


    "Coming?"


    "Well, here we are, quite a few."


    "Then follow the plan we discussed just now."


    "Of course."


    Zuo xishuiyun stood up and moved her hands and feet. After Zhou Yi''s treatment and her self-healing during this period, she has recovered more than half. For the demon family, especially the demon family soldiers, these injuries are really nothing.


    Zuo Xishui Yun walked out of the cave. He didn''t seem to know that someone was approaching him in the dense forest. Zhou Yi in the cave was as light as a wisp of smoke and disappeared.


    "Who? Dare to attack the leader of this pavilion?!" with Zuo Xishui Yun''s hands pushing out, an invisible wind, with her palms pushing out, turned into a violent wind in an instant.


    Zuo Xishui Yun''s palms had just been pushed out, and three return force machetes with very strange tracks came to her silently. When the body of the return force machete with half an arm was almost going to harvest Zuo Xishui Yun''s life, Zuo Xishui Yun didn''t know when he had a soft whip in his hand. The soft whip was spread, and the whip shadow shrouded him in the sky.


    The strong wind blew out and swept away the thick fog in front, but after the wind passed, more thick fog shrouded the road in front.


    "The opponent has an expert and has set up a Dharma array according to the terrain, which is shrouded by fog. I''m afraid it''s difficult to affect the opponent with my gale formula, so we should find out the caster as soon as possible." Zuo Xishui Yun also quickly judged the situation of the battlefield and quickly transmitted to Zhou Yi.


    The heavy fog blocked others'' sight and even affected others'' feelings, but it could not stop Zhou Yi. In Zhou Yi''s sight, he saw that under a large oak tree on the left in front of him, 200 meters away, a man with his hair scattered over his shoulder was waving a wooden staff in his hand and chanting words in his mouth. It was the caster.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Zhou Yi went back as if he were a phantom walking in the shadow. He shuttled through the shadow in the dense forest. When he was more than 100 meters away from the caster, Zhou Yi made a decisive move, killed and chased the soul shuttle, and pierced into the shadow and darkness strangely.


    The deadly soul chasing shuttle insidiously stabbed the caster''s head, and the caster''s head burst into a blood mist. He died without even humming.


    As soon as the fog spell was broken, five assassins fled back one after another. One person retreated a little slowly and was knocked down by Zuoxi Shuiyun. His palm shook and a magic big hand caught the assassin, but what I didn''t expect was that she had just caught the assassin. The assassin seemed as soft as bone and escaped from his magic palm.


    There was no assassin in front of him, but a small fox. The little fox released a mass of poison gas from his tail, blocked the pursuit of Zuoxi Shuiyun, and then penetrated into the grass.


    "Sure enough, it''s a native species, and there''s a fox''s tail." Zuo Xishui snorted coldly, and his body swayed into the trees.


    As soon as zuoxishuiyun caught up with him, a creature rushed down from the sky like lightning. It was an eagle with a wingspan of about 10 meters. The fast attacking Eagle opened its beak, and a ball of light was forming in the middle of its throat. At this time, it had locked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi, who seemed to have no knowledge of it, suddenly raised his head, turned his eyes into pure black without emotion, and stared closely at the eagle''s eyes.


    The eagle''s eyes changed from cruel and killing excitement to blankness. Unconsciously, he closed the beak, and the burst light ball that had been formed was swallowed into the eagle''s stomach.


    With a dull explosion, the belly of the eagle burst, and the power of the explosion even evaporated the whole eagle''s skin and feathers. The blasted organs are scattered from the sky, but they are the residual limbs and internal organs of the human body.


    There was a gloomy man sitting on the crown of the tree at the top of the forest. At this time, he suddenly opened his eyes. There were blood stains flowing from the corners of his eyes. He clenched his teeth and said, "what an overbearing pupil! This son must be removed!"


    The gloomy man soared into the air and turned into a huge black eagle with a wingspan of more than 20 meters. One wing beat out several kilometers away.


    Zhou Yi sneered. He was waiting for the man. His Dragon Blood Sword shone, took it in his hand and rushed towards the black eagle.


    In the blink of an eye, the black giant eagle has flown above his head. When the black giant eagle flies and spreads its wings, the vitality of the surrounding world seems to be sticky.


    The sharp eyes of the black giant eagle stared at Zhou Yi and was ready to launch a fatal attack at any time. He was confident that he could kill with one blow. But why are you so upset?


    The black giant eagle can see everything on the ground. Below, Zuoxi Shuiyun is struggling with those assassins. Their purpose is to contain Zuoxi Shuiyun. At the beginning, the black giant eagle didn''t take Zhou Yi as the main target, but unexpectedly, Zhou Yi could kill one of his right-hand assistants quietly. At this time, the black giant eagle took Zhou Yi as the primary target.


    As the proud son of the original species, the black giant eagle has its own pride. He has only one goal, that is Zhou Yi. But Zhou Yi''s calmness and self-confidence made him a little insecure. Even if the Dragon Blood Sword in Zhou Yi''s hand frightened him, the black giant eagle was not afraid of Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 405

    The black giant eagle is a native of the world. It has a natural feeling of closeness to the surrounding magic Qi. It can be photographed by Liuyun family to search for the rhyme of Zuoxi water. This is what Liuyun Caifeng sees.


    Each native species is very close to nature, so the spiritual sense is several times more sensitive than ordinary people, and can grow into a strange black giant eagle. The spiritual sense is more than dozens of times that of ordinary people. Often this spiritual sense will save the lives of the native species.


    "Young generation, you dare to kill my native species. Today I will make you a nutrient in this world."


    Zhou Yi looked up at the black giant eagle, laughed and said, "please, can you say it again in human words? I can''t understand your bird language."


    However, although the black giant eagle just said is not a very pure demon language, it is definitely not the bird language said by Zhou Yi. From Zhou Yi''s expression and tone, why didn''t the black giant eagle know that Zhou Yi was scolding himself? Although he can turn into a giant eagle and has strong ability, he still thinks he is a person rather than a bird in essence. The younger generation ridicules him, which makes him lose face.


    "Boy, die!" the black giant eagle turned into a black lightning from the sky and rushed down. In his opinion, although Zhou Yi gave him a very uneasy threat, he thought that with his agility, is there anything in the world that can hurt him in speed?


    The black giant eagle came too fast, but Zhou Yi did not deal with him to keep up with the speed of the black giant eagle. He wanted to compete with birds. It was just looking for abuse. Zhou Yi smiled coldly and waved his palm. The Changtian ghost staff appeared in the air. At the moment of the appearance of the Changtian ghost staff, there was a dark wind and ghost air.


    In an instant, countless ghosts jumped out of the ghost staff. Under the leadership of Chang Wuneng, who laughed, they went around the black giant eagle.


    Chang Wuneng''s eyes showed a cruel smile. He stretched out his fingers at the black giant eagle and shouted, "ah San, the master calls you to fight. Behave well. If you don''t give me a long face, I''ll swallow you!"


    In mid air, ah San''s ghost appeared. His body was obviously larger than other ghosts, and his soul was more solid. Ah San ghost screamed and rushed at the black giant eagle.


    This ah San is a ghost of a golden fairy. Although he has been much weaker in Mo Yan''s field and world over the years, he is still very strong. As soon as he appeared, the Black Ghost fog became more intense, and the black giant eagle lived in the dragon ball in the blink of an eye.


    The black eagle had found something bad, but it was too late for him to dodge. Originally, ah San was a ghost. He was not afraid of physical attack. Although he had lost his memory, he instinctively knew how to fight. No matter how the black giant eagle bumps and dodges in the Black Ghost fog, or even emits light balls, it can''t get rid of the current dilemma.


    The black giant eagle found that the flow of magic gas he had controlled was suddenly stagnant. He couldn''t see clearly around him. He could vaguely see Zhou Yi''s smiling face.


    The black giant eagle gave a long cry, and suddenly his wings stood up and took a heavy shot, breaking the black all over his body. But unexpectedly, a bead appeared strangely in front of him, and black lightning shot out of the beads. Although it was very thin and only the thickness of his fingers, it was very fast, and there was no way to dodge.


    Originally, I thought that even if lightning hit his body, there would be no great damage, but the black giant eagle was wrong, because the black lightning had the dual attributes of extremely strong paralysis and erosion of vitality. With the power of the original species of the black giant eagle, it still could not prevent the paralysis and damage of lightning to the internal structure of his body.


    The black giant eagle let out a cry, and his eyes flashed a look of fear. He beat his wings vigorously, trying to cheer himself up and fly again, but in vain. Seeing that he was trapped by the black vitality, he soon paralyzed almost all the blood power to maintain his transformation.


    "Well, now it''s done." Zhou Yi made a move, and the soul devouring bead controlled the magic Qi of heaven and earth, wrapped the change, became the original species of the human body, and fell into the dust.


    Zhou Yi stepped forward and put his foot on the native species. He twisted a sensitive part of the native species with the soles of his feet. "Do you still want to kill me? Now your life and death are under my control."


    Of course, it is the soul devouring beads that knock down the original black giant eagle to the dust. The magic effect of soul eating beads is not only to absorb the souls of various creatures, but also to paralyze them with lightning.


    Zuoxi Shuiyun, who saw Zhou Yi subdue the black giant eagle easily by unknown means and successfully kill a native killer on the ground, was immediately overjoyed. Her body shook and came to Zhou Yi. She was surprised to see the naked gloomy man who was still convulsed by electricity at Zhou Yi''s feet: "Heavenly eye? It''s just such a thing. It seems that your primitive species will be too high in their own identity?"


    Zuo xishuiyun was so excited that she rubbed her hands and said, "Mr. Zhou Yi, we caught a big fish. This big fish can bring me a lot of good things."


    Zhou Yi asked why. Zuo Xishui Yun replied: "There are not many native species in this world. As for how they appear in this world, it is difficult to understand with my knowledge and understanding. However, I know that most of these native species are in a very ignorant and uncivilized state. Those who can come out of the original forest of native species have opened their wisdom, and they are also called by those native species Be a prophet or a pioneer. Now, Mr. Zhou, you are stepping on a pioneer. If you want to be a pioneer, you need talent to transform or cast natural spells. Those who can really open up wisdom have either been killed fighting with us or taken refuge in us over the years, but they are very important among the original species It has appeal. If such a person is taken hostage by us, we can ask for any conditions, and those Presbyterians of the original species will certainly meet our conditions. "


    This also aroused Zhou Yi''s curiosity. He couldn''t help asking, "what good things can be changed?"


    "For example, only some precious medicinal materials or precious minerals are produced in the primeval forest, and some sprouting pets cultivated by the original prophets. Whether they are medicinal materials or minerals, sprouting pets are invaluable and good things. It''s better to change something practical than kill this heavenly eye." Zuo Xishui Yun became more and more excited, Think of those precious items that only the original forces can produce. From the perspective of her many years of business, she has definitely made money.


    While talking, there was a roar of bears around, and it was definitely not one, but more than a dozen. The huge body at least 3 meters high had appeared on the edge of the bush. Beside each bear, there was a petite fox. At the same time, there were bursts of hawks in the sky, and six Eagles with smaller changes than the sky eye appeared in the sky above.


    Seeing the original bear group, Eagle Group and fox group appear at the same time, Zuoxi Shuiyun takes a step forward, looks up and stares coldly at the native Eagles circling in the sky.


    Zhou Yi waved his hand and said to Zuoxi Shuiyun, "do these native species understand people?"


    Zuo Xishui nodded. Then Zhou Yi was angry and said to the native beasts roaring around: "now your leader is in my hand. I want him to live and let him die. If you want him to die quickly, just let him have a try."


    Zhou Yi''s voice is not very loud, but it seems that he uses a wireless microphone to transmit his voice to the ears of every native beast. Zuoxi Shuiyun beside her couldn''t help admiring in her heart. She knew that this was a secret method, which was much better than that of transmitting sound into secret. She might do it with her ability, but she couldn''t reach Zhou Yi''s level with such subtlety.


    Those big bears, foxes and giant Eagles stopped the threat one after another, because they all saw that their leader Tianyan was at Zhou Yi''s feet. They all know the ability of the black giant eagle. Zhou Yi captured it alive just face to face. It seems that it takes only a minute for Zhou Yi to kill these native species.


    Turning into a beast does not mean that wisdom is a beast. The reason why the original species appear to force Zhou Yi is to want Zhou Yi to hand over a black giant eagle, but if Zhou Yi is forced to use a killer, it is definitely not what they want.


    "How on earth can you let our leader go?" a giant eagle hovered overhead and uttered human language. His words, compared with the words of the black giant eagle, were mixed with too many accents and the chirping of the eagle.


    "Hey, hey, I can release it whenever I want. To be honest, I think your boss and I are still destined to be together for a few more days. Well, you can go back first and bring some good things next time. As soon as I''m happy, your boss will be free."


    Zhou Yi''s assertiveness did not give the other party a chance to bargain. His feet have been stepping on the heavenly eye, and the reason why the heavenly eye can''t stand up is not because of Zhou Yi''s feet, but because there is a Black Soul Eater under him. The Soul Eater keeps emitting a black current, which instantly turns the strength of the original species that has just recovered a little strength into nothing.


    The giant eagle who spoke was furious and made a long sharp sound, which was a signal of attack. Thirteen big bears roared and prepared to launch an attack. The little fox next to the big bear suddenly disappeared. It seems that it is a skill such as invisibility.


    "Dragon Blood Sword, Dragon Blood Sword, good sword! I''m going to drink blood again. This eagle must have a lot of blood. You can drink it at one time." Zhou Yi slowly put the blade of dragon blood sword on Tianyan''s neck.

 Chapter 406

    With the shrill name of the leading Giant Eagle above his head, the charge of all native species immediately disappeared. They stared at Zhou Yi with extremely angry eyes. The sword in Zhou Yi''s hand was not an ordinary sword.


    The leading Giant Eagle roared angrily and roared, but there was no way to avoid rats. Just now, he used several secret methods to communicate with Tianyan, but they didn''t respond like a stone ox like a sea. It seems that Tianyan was subdued by Zhou Yi, which made him more afraid of Zhou Yi. Just now he was just trying to attack, but he was not sure at all.


    "Human, what do you want?"


    "What I want has just been said. Is there a specific list? Our beautiful woman will be responsible for talking to you."


    "Well, you have to let go of our leader first to ensure that he is not hurt."


    "That''s natural. How can a dead eagle be valuable to a living eagle? Don''t worry about that." after that, Zhou Yi let go of the soles of his feet and kicked the heavenly eye over. Tianyan''s hands and feet are still twitching, and the corners of his mouth are foaming. It looks like he''s crazy.


    Zhou Yi has sent the soul eating bead back to the ghost staff for heaven and inlaid it again. In just a few seconds, Tianyan woke up completely. As soon as he stood up, he found a sharp blade on his neck. Even if Tianyan is conceited, he doesn''t dare to try the sharpness of Dragon Blood Sword with his own life.


    Seeing that the eye of heaven was healthy, the giant eagle was relieved and sent out a loud cry, which should be talking to the eye of heaven. Tianyan''s face was more gloomy, and he also sent out a cry to answer the giant eagle.


    Zhou Yi really wants to know what the two birdmen are talking about, but they can''t understand their dialogue. At this time, Chang Wu can suddenly speak: "master, they are discussing how to save this stupid bird, so that stupid bird can rest assured. Stupid bird says he will cooperate with his subordinates. As long as there is an opportunity to leave your control, he will have a chance to escape."


    "Hey, hey, in this case, he can''t escape."


    "Wait, master, don''t you want to put him in the heaven changing ghost staff? The space in the heaven changing ghost staff can only absorb and accommodate the soul body. Such a big living man can''t enter."


    Zhou Yisi wanted to go, but he grabbed the soul eating bead, and then carelessly tied it to the soul eating bead with a rope. He said, "in order to show that we can finally reach a deal, I''ll give you a small gift first! Please don''t be polite. You must wear it on your body."


    Tianyan''s face turned earthy. He tasted the power of soul eating beads just now. That''s not the electric shock he can withstand. But there was no way. He lost his freedom and had to let Zhou Yi fix it. After being close to the soul eating bead, he didn''t dare to play any more moths.


    If it is some friars, there may be some methods to deal with soul eating beads, but the native species are definitely not included, because the growth mode of the native species is completely different from that of friars.


    Zhou Yi smiled and smiled sweetly, just like a child who stole honey. He looked at the original Tianyan and said, "Tianyan, if we are good, naturally you are good. If not, you know..."


    Tianyan stared at Zhou Yi with resentment, but there was no way but to say, "don''t worry, since we have reached an agreement, I will honestly follow you as prisoners."


    "That''s right. And, along the way, I don''t know if someone will assassinate and ambush me? It''s hard to do if you accidentally hurt you as a pioneer. Why don''t you let your men follow us and give us a layer of protection?"


    Ten thousand Tianyan didn''t want to be driven by Xie Donghai, but Xie Donghai had no choice.


    Zhou Yi took a small rope and tied it around the pioneer Tianyan''s neck, just like holding a dog. Whenever Tianyan wants to resist, the soul eating beads on his neck will release an electric current, which will turn Tianyan into a white foam in the tender mouth.


    Zhou Yi waved to Zuoxi Shuiyun and took her to the front. On the periphery, the bears, eagles and foxes followed them. These guys have limited intelligence. They only know to follow, and they can''t find any way to rescue their leader.


    After taking a look at the native beasts who had just killed and killed themselves around, Zuo xishuiyun admired Zhou Yi''s handling of Tianyan, and looked at Zhou Yi with wonderful eyes. The more you look at it, the more you feel that although Zhou Yi is just a human being, far less tall and powerful than the male of the demon clan, Zhou Yi''s handsome and ability have already gone deep into the body and mind of Zuo Xi Shui Yun.


    Zhou Yi is no stranger to the sight of Zuoxi Shuiyun, but he just smiled faintly.


    Zuo xishuiyun saw Zhou Yi smiling at him, and his shame turned away without reason. Speaking of it, the women of the demon clan are extremely flirtatious, especially the evil Countess such as Zuo Xishui Yun. Although she doesn''t think she can attract Zhou Yi, she really hopes to further her relationship with Zhou Yi.


    Suddenly, Zuoxi Shuiyun heard Zhou Yi''s voice.


    "What good things can the ransom of native species provide?"


    "Ah, what?" Zuo Xishui Yun was slightly stunned and said, "as I said just now, the ransom can be a mineral or a cute pet?"


    "Minerals? Are they all magic stones?"


    "Not necessarily. The magic stone is only one of them. The quantity is relatively large. The most rare ones are Fairy Spirit stone, demon spirit stone and ghost spirit stone."


    "Fairy Spirit stone? Demon spirit stone? Ghost spirit stone? Can this place be rich in this mineral?"


    When Zhou Yi heard Zuo Xishui Yun say so, he couldn''t help raising his voice. Although Zhou Yi''s voice suddenly became sharper, Zuo Xishui Yun smiled and said, "yes, these are indeed very precious genius treasures for your human tool refiners. Moreover, as far as I know, most of the Fairy Spirit stones, demon spirit stones and ghost spirit stones within the influence of the original species are above the middle grade."


    "In addition, there are countless rare wild herbs, such as Longling grass, revived Poria cocos flower, Jue lifeblood, meridian ghost mushroom and so on."


    Hearing the names of these herbs said by Zuo Xishui Yun, Zhou Yi''s insight made his breathing heavy.


    "Not only that. Although the native species are not developed at all, they will tame the cute pet. The so-called cute pet is those Warcraft, such as the Trina animals you have captured before. If the low-level Trina cubs have been tamed by the native species since childhood, they can also become cute pets."


    "The position of Tianyan in the original species is definitely not low. He can definitely exchange a large number of wild herbs such as Fairy Spirit stone, demon spirit stone, ghost spirit stone or meridian ghost mushroom, as well as cute pets."


    Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up. I suddenly entered Mo Yan''s field world for no reason. If I just go out from here like a day trip, I''m afraid I''m unwilling. Now I heard that there are so many good things in the hands of the native species. It seems that you can make a fortune before you go.


    Thinking that all the spirit stones in his heart have been consumed when he was promoted, Zhou Yi also hopes to supplement the storage of spirit stones. Immortal spirit stones, demon spirit stones and ghost spirit stones are far more precious than spirit stones.


    "Hey, hey, so we should put forward a list. Then bother sister Shuiyun and kill these native species severely."


    Zuo Xishui Yun nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll get a lot of money."


    Zhou Yi and Zuo xishuiyun stopped. Zhou Yi let go of the string in his hand. He looked at Tianyan and asked, "how much can you value? Do you have a thousand pieces of inferior magic stone?"


    When Tianyan heard Zhou Yi say this, his eyes stood up and became the vertical pupil of an eagle''s eye. He proudly said, "I''m one of the twelve chosen children of the family. How can I replace a thousand inferior magic stones? At least ten thousand intermediate magic stones!"


    Zhou Yi thought it was funny. He said that he was already a prisoner and raised his value. He was really stupid.


    Zuoxi Shuiyun said at the interface: "twenty thousand pieces of Chinese magic stones, Longling grass, resurrected Poria cocos flowers, Jue lifeblood, meridian ghost mushroom and other herbs each come from more than 100 plants, five heads of level 4 sprouts, plus five animal training collars of your native species."


    "It''s almost the same. It''s in line with my status."


    Zhou Yi wanted to bargain by observing his words and expressions. Unexpectedly, Tianyan agreed to all the ransom requests so happily. He is really a local tyrant.


    Zuo xishuiyun found a snow-white silk handkerchief, brushed it with a pen, wrote a few lines of demon words, and then handed it to Tianyan.


    Tianyan took a look and then looked at Zhou Yi. Zuo xishuiyun said to Zhou Yi, "Xiao Yi, let him cast his spell temporarily. His unique mark needs to be on the ransom list."


    Zhou Yi nodded and temporarily relaxed the control of the soul eating bead over the heavenly eye. Tianyan looked at Zhou Yi with hatred, then opened his mouth and emitted a black light from inside. The black light was projected onto the snow-white silk handkerchief, and soon a complex pictographic pattern like an eagle appeared.


    "Take this to the elders of our family, and they will naturally raise a ransom to redeem me."


    "That''s good. I hope you''re really as valuable as you say."


    Zhou Yi flew down to the eagle still hovering in the sky and turned into a native species of half man and half bird. He took the silk handkerchief from Zhou Yi with resentment, then flew back into the sky and soon disappeared into the sky.

 Chapter 407

    Zhou Yi and Zuoxi water rhyme didn''t move. Under the nearby monitoring of the original species Eagle Group, bear group and Fox family, Zhou Yi practiced all day and night.


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s calmness and cultivation, the water rhyme in the nearby Zuoxi looks very complex. Although the level of civilization of native species is not high, the cultivation system is not perfect, and the number of masters is even fewer, according to the previous estimates of these foreign demons, the number of native species in the whole field of the world is at least hundreds of thousands. If it were not for the prohibition of the world, zuoxiling liuyunling and other places would have been occupied by these native species.


    Zhou Yi is so quiet and confident. Does he think that the power of the original species is only so small on the surface? Zuoxishuiyun absolutely believes that the native species are not so easy to deal with, and even the real base camp of the native species can''t go in after so many years of encroachment by foreign demons.


    The giant eagle who was responsible for delivering the ransom list came and went very fast, but it flew back one day and one night. But he was not the only one, and there was an old man on his back.


    The old man looks ugly. He takes special care of him, just like a dead wood. In particular, his beard is very long and he is tall.


    The old man was naked, and his lower body was covered with the skin of an unknown beast. His eyes were like hawks and falcons, staring at Zhou Yi tightly.


    If a man has an eccentric appearance, he must have an eccentric ability. Zhou Yi has always believed that the more unattractive people are, the more likely they are to have great magical powers.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know how many kilometers the giant eagle flew back and forth night by night, but from the look of the giant eagle, although it looks a little tired, it definitely doesn''t feel tired after a long journey.


    Perhaps the base camp where these native species are located is not far from their location. Giant Eagles do not need too much effort to travel back and forth in a day and night. This is one explanation.


    However, according to Zhou Yi''s comprehensive conjecture, although the original species are colluding with foreign demons, they just show peace with each other. In essence, they will have great interest disputes and conflicts. Therefore, the original species is unlikely to let foreign demons enter their heart, that is to say, the base of the original species cannot be in, It is close to zuoxiling, liuyunling and other foreign demon base areas.


    Then there may be only the second explanation, that is, the thin old man standing on the back of the giant eagle has some special abilities, or can accelerate the speed of the giant eagle, or can reduce the fatigue effect of the giant eagle, etc.


    When the old man appeared in the sky, the surrounding native species monitoring Zhou Yi and Zuoxi water rhyme emerged from the hidden ground one after another and prostrated themselves to the old man in the sky.


    Zuo Xishui Yun''s beautiful face showed a dignified look. She quietly walked to Zhou Yi and said, "now the native old man above our heads is likely to be one of their five prophets. The prophet of the wind."


    Zhou Yi nodded and immediately pulled Tianyan over.


    "Young man, are you human?!" it''s strange that the thin old man''s demon language voice in the sky is like something grinding.


    "Of course, I''m human. Let''s talk less. Have you brought the ransom we need?"


    The thin old man''s right foot gently stepped on the back of the giant eagle twice. The giant eagle understood, flapped its wings and landed on the ground, lowered his bird head and respectfully let the old man walk down from him.


    The thin old man''s height is really not high, probably only to Zhou Yi''s chest. He walked two steps towards Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi was closer.


    Zhou Yi grabbed the palm of Tianyan and suddenly tightened it, saying, "old man, don''t go any further. If you go any further, I''ll strangle him."


    "Young human, do you think the hostages in your hands are really so valuable? There are thousands of young people like Tianyan in our ethnic group."


    "Oh, really? Since the old man said so, I don''t want the ransom. I''ll just kill him."


    Zhou Yi really said to do it. He summoned the Dragon Blood Sword, waved the Dragon Snow sword and cut off the back neck of Tianyan.


    "Young man, don''t be so impulsive, will you?" the thin old man waved his hands suddenly, and then closed them again. He recited a spell that the chanter couldn''t understand.


    Of course, Zhou Yi will not really kill the hostages in his hand, because this is his own money tree! He just wants to bargain with the other party. Therefore, the speed and strength of his dragon blood sword are too far away.


    Zhou Yi felt that the surrounding air suddenly seemed to be stagnant, and it seemed that it fell into the swamp. He knew that this must be the impact of the thin old man''s spell. Of course, he can break through the stagnant effect of the air, but it takes some effort, and Zhou Yi believes that the thin old man can''t only know this kind of magic.


    Zhou Yi was just pretending, so he simply stopped the strength of his wrist and said, "now give us the things we wrote on the list, and I won''t kill the bird man."


    "Young man, it is said that you have a magic weapon such as a staff, but do you?"


    Zhou Yi felt a slight chill in his heart. He knows the origin of his ghost staff, which is inextricably related to the original owner of this field space. The prophet of the original species in front of us was also born in this world. Is there any relationship between the two?


    At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly glanced at the heavenly eye controlled by him. He keenly found that Tianyan''s expression was very unnatural. Before, the heavenly eye still had a kind of pride, but at this time, there was a panic in his eyes, just like the feeling when a lying child was exposed.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi didn''t answer, the old man didn''t continue to ask. Instead, he said, "hei''er is young and ignorant. It may be a good thing to be caught and cleaned up by you. I won''t care about it with you. On the contrary, we can''t get together the things on the list you put forward for a moment, so I came to discuss with you. Can you delay us for a few days?"


    "No!" Zhou Yi didn''t say anything, but Zuo Xishui Yun spoke. She whispered softly beside Zhou Yi: "there are many dreams at night. These native species have no ability to come and go freely in the forest. If we are not careful, we are very likely not to save people from them. At that time, we will have no hostages. I''m afraid we can''t walk in this primitive forest."


    "Cough, you are the female doll of the demon family. Are you Zuoxi Shuiyun? People say that the female doll of the Zuoxi family is considerate and intelligent. She is indeed a cautious person. However, our native species has absolutely no reputation as your demon family."


    The old man suddenly said so. The faces of Zhou Yi and Zuo Xishui Yun changed. They knew that the sound transmission content of Zuo Xishui Yun was overheard by the old man. In other words, the old man''s ability was much better than they thought. If such an old man wants to rob in front of them, he may safely save Tianyan.


    Although Zhou Yi''s face changed, he immediately returned to normal. He smiled and said to the old man, "since that''s the case, how about two days? Are you ready enough?"


    "Not enough. Everything else is OK, but the meridian ghost mushroom you want, a magical herb between entity and spirit, will appear only when there is no moon. It will take at least three days."


    Zhou Yi frowned. He knew that Ziwu ghost mushroom was something that could not be found. Therefore, when Zuo Xishui Yun said that he could find Ziwu ghost mushroom here, of course, it was regarded as part of the ransom. Even he felt that other ransom contents might not be more precious than Ziwu ghost mushroom.


    "Young man, I have a proposal. Do you agree?"


    Hearing what the skinny old man said, he was very polite and seemed to have a gentle attitude towards himself. He couldn''t help calming down his voice and said, "I don''t know what the old man proposes? The ransom can''t be less. I also know that this big bird man is also a good talent for your race."


    The skinny old man said faintly, "I''m not bargaining with you. I just want to tell you that if you follow me to our place, let alone meridian ghost mushroom, even more rare herbs such as magic spirit thousand silk grass and near death wood."


    Zhou Yi''s eyes brightened when he heard the name of magic spirit thousand silk herb. This herb is a very indispensable herb in some alchemy formulas in the fairy world. I didn''t expect to hear it here today.


    "Xiao Yi, don''t trust this native... Man. He is probably a prophet. A prophet is a symbol of wisdom among the original species, and it''s absolutely hard to fool. Besides, once we enter their territory, we''ll really die."


    "The little girl of Zuoxi family, guess me with a villain''s heart? Yes, I''m a prophet. The prophet of the wind, one of the five prophets in our race, is me. My name is wind. However, we won''t deceive you or frame you. We just want to invite this human brother to visit our home."


    Suddenly, the prophet of the wind put forward the word "visit", and his attitude seemed to be to play tricks with Zhou Yi''s two kidnappers, which confused Zuo Xishui Yun. He glanced at Zhou Yi and said in his heart, can Zhou Yi have anything to do with these native species?


    Zhou Yi smiled calmly and said, "since the old man said so, it''s better to obey orders than respect."

 Chapter 408

    Zuo Xishui Yun winked at Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi didn''t seem to see it.


    Zuo Xishui Yun''s heart is suspicious. With her understanding of Zhou Yi these days, Zhou Yi''s mind is definitely not so fresh on the surface. It gives her the feeling that some old foxes may not be comparable to Zhou Yi. Since Zhou Yi didn''t respond, Zuo Xishui Yun didn''t say anything anymore.


    Zuo xishuiyun hesitates to accept the invitation of the prophet of the wind with Zhou Yi. To some extent, Zuo Xishui rhyme entered Mo Yan''s field world as an external invader, which oppressed and attacked the original species in space and survival. Therefore, Zuo Xishui rhyme and the original species are definitely not friends. Entering the sphere of influence of the original species is tantamount to entering a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den.


    But from another point of view, she is now alone and a famous beauty. People from Liuyun family and Quyu family have coveted her for a long time. If she is separated from Zhou Yi, Zuo xishuiyun doesn''t dare to guarantee that she can escape from life.


    Zuo Xishui Yun suddenly wakes up. When did he start to feel dependent on Zhou Yi, a human baby? Zuo Xishui Yun took a look at Zhou Yi, who was loosening the heavenly eye and the prophet of the wind, and hesitated.


    Zhou Yi looked back at Zuoxi Shuiyun, waved to her and said, "the old man in front of us is so kind and amiable. Let''s go with him."


    Zuo xishuiyun looked at the released Tianyan. Although he had been held hostage by Zhou Yi, the performance was full of anger, but he didn''t respond at all after he was released.


    In fact, Zhou Yi secretly said in his heart that the original species is indeed a civilization and is still in an underdeveloped era. If this situation does not get the ransom, the release of the hostages will take place in the human world, then the released hostages have already turned their faces and torn the kidnappers to pieces.


    After Tianyan was released, he looked at Zhou Yi with great dissatisfaction and said, "if you have the ability, let''s fight one-on-one. No one needs magic weapons. I can definitely defeat you."


    As soon as Tianyan finished, he felt a slap on the back of his head. He turned his head angrily, but found that the prophet of the wind hit him.


    "Grandpa, no! Lord prophet, why did you hit me?"


    "Bastard! Even if this human doesn''t use magic weapons, you can''t be his opponent."


    "How is it possible? Is my physical quality inferior to him? His bones can''t stand my palm."


    "Shut up! Now Mr. Zhou Yi is our distinguished guest."


    "Grandpa, how did he become our guest?"


    The prophet of the wind shook his head and said to Zhou Yi, "this guy is my grandson. He has some skills, so he came out of the family and wants to get ahead. But it''s good to know how big the outside world is. What''s called there are people outside people and there are days outside."


    "Old man, I think your grandson''s ability is very good. He just lacks a little experience."


    "Hum, let''s not talk about him. The boy''s ransom, sir, should go with me." the prophet of the wind turned to the heavenly eye and said, "quickly change into an eagle and carry our distinguished guests back together."


    "Grandpa..."


    "Shut up and listen to me!"


    Seeing the long mop beard on the chin of the wind prophet, Tianyan knew that his grandfather was really angry. Although he was unwilling and very angry, he was helpless to change into a black giant eagle.


    Zhou Yi honestly and impolitely climbed onto the back of the black giant eagle and playfully pinched the soft fur behind the black giant eagle''s neck.


    The black giant eagle Tianyan sent out one angry cry after another, and the sound flew up and down, trying to throw Zhou Yi down! At first, the prophet of the wind used his eyes and voice to stop his grandson, but later found that Zhou Yi seemed to grow on the back of a black giant eagle. It was impossible to be thrown down, and he no longer paid attention to his grandson''s defiance.


    Soon, Tianyan found that his back was getting heavier and heavier, as if he were carrying a heavy mountain. He found that Zhou Yi''s magic was indeed changeable, and his turning and moving in the air was becoming more and more stagnant.


    "I said bird man, your grandpa won''t take care of you now. Don''t you have any eyesight? Don''t you want to think about why your grandpa handed over his dear grandson to me?"


    Zhou Yi stepped on Tianyan''s head with the soles of his feet. Tianyan suddenly seemed to understand. He suddenly saw his grandfather find the prophet of maple. He really ignored himself. He suddenly woke up, so he obediently began to fly with Zhou Yi on his back.


    On the other side, Zuoxi Shuiyun climbed onto the back of another giant eagle and flew to the depths of the primeval forest with the prophet of the wind and Zhou Yi.


    Flying on the back of a black giant eagle is different from flying with a sword. Because when the imperial sword flies, there will be a Dharma array to reduce air resistance and block high-altitude gale on the flying magic weapon or flying sword, but there will be no Dharma array on the black giant eagle.


    The black giant eagle Tianyan was obviously angry. Although he felt that he should obey his grandfather''s arrangement of the prophet of the wind and no longer dare to show some small hands to Zhou Yi, he still flew higher and higher, and the air became colder and colder. He wanted Zhou Yi to make a fool of himself.


    However, after Zhou Yi only pinched a magic formula, a transparent air cover was formed around Zhou Yi, in which Zhou Yi was covered. The high-altitude air conditioning and strong wind were not affected at all.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi was so casual, he pinched a formula to avoid the wind, and the old eyes of the prophet of the wind suddenly radiated fine light.


    "Xiao Hei, stop fooling around! Have you forgotten your task when you left your ancestral land? Don''t be rude to your guests!!"


    Zuo Xishui Yun noticed that when Tianyan heard the word "distinguished guest", he obviously trembled slightly when flying, and then acted as a horse quietly.


    Zuo Xishui Yun is very suspicious. She knows that there must be another reason why these native species are so polite to Zhou Yi, but she can''t guess.


    Zhou Yi and the prophet of the wind flew side by side. Zhou Yi asked the prophet of the peak, "old man, do you know how big the world is? Are there maps or something?"


    The prophet of the wind has a pair of old eyes with deep meaning. After looking at Zhou Yi, he replied: "the size of this world, we natives don''t know in our lives. Most of our lives can''t get out of this primitive dense forest, because there are, curses and prohibitions."


    "But I don''t know what kind of prohibition and what kind of curse?"


    "All our people, if they walk out of this primeval forest at will, will be punished by heaven. If they are not killed by lightning, they will accidentally fall into the river or be crushed by mountains and stones."


    "Do you want to exaggerate?" Zhou Yi felt a little surprised when he heard it. Zhou Yi is quite familiar with curses and prohibitions. It feels like this kind of curse punishment, such as implementation, implementation and lightning, is like what is said in mythological novels.


    "Of course these are true."


    "Then how can this big black bird man get out of the primeval forest?"


    "Because my grandson has half the blood of the demon clan, he can be regarded as a hybrid. These people who follow him out of the primeval forest are all with the blood of other races."


    Zhou Yi asked in a half joking tone, "old man, you''re so polite to me. Don''t you want to invite me back to your family and let me be a stallion?"


    "If Mr. Zhou Yi really has this idea, we are very welcome. Let''s say that after we get to the place, I will select the most beautiful, young, tender and spiritual beauty of our family for Mr. Zhou Yi to choose."


    "Old man, I was joking just now. Can''t you take it seriously?"


    "There is no advantage in our original kind of problems, that is, we pay special attention to keeping our promise and will do what we promised others. Of course, I can also hear that my heart is like joking, but if you can really encounter any karma in our family, please don''t suppress your nature, sir?"


    Zuo xishuiyun passed a message to Zhou Yi on the other side: "Xiao Yi, why did the crazy prophet, one of the five elders of the original species, flatter you so much? Is there any reason? Don''t deny it. I can see from your expression that you have guessed why they treat you so much."


    Zhou Yi also voiced a reply: "sister Shuiyun, I don''t need to tell you about this for the time being, but I can guarantee that we only go to the original nest, and we won''t encounter too much danger."


    Zuo Xishui Yun nodded, closed his eyes and sat cross legged on the back of the giant eagle to practice. For Zhou Yi, Zuo Xishui Yun has an unspeakable sense of trust. Seeing Zhou Yi''s expression and Zhou Yi''s words, he feels that he should not think so much. He might as well take advantage of this time to take a good rest and remove all the hidden diseases and injuries in his body.


    Zhou Yi and the prophet of the wind, old and young, talked about the vast sky and sea, mainly about the various customs of the world. From the words of the prophet of the wind, Zhou Yi knows a lot about native species. The prophet of the wind seems to be very fond of Zhou Yi. He knows everything, which makes Zhou Yi know a lot of secrets in the world of Mo Yan.

 Chapter 409

    Zhou Yi learned from his conversation with the prophet of the wind that the prophet of the wind and the heavenly eye are a very large ethnic group among the native species, with a population of about 30000. Their group is also known as the group of wind.


    The area controlled by the wind group is mainly the east of Shenqu forest.


    In addition to the wind group, there are three main groups of native species, namely fire group, water group and soil group. The number of native species in each spring is roughly equal to that of wind group.


    In addition to the four major ethnic groups, dozens of small ethnic groups are also distributed. These relatively weak ethnic groups take the four major ethnic groups as leaders one after another, forming relatively scattered tribes similar to the primitive society.


    Through the conversation with Feng, Zhou Yi also knows that there is a temple in the deepest core of the most mysterious forest above the four ethnic groups. There is the spiritual sustenance of the whole original species.


    Zhou Yi and the prophet of the wind are talking, and they are also flying forward. Zhou Yi keenly found that their flight speed is much faster and more stable than that of normal birds.


    Zhou Yi took a deep look at the prophet of the wind. Xin said that the thin old man''s ability is really not small. In silence, he can form an accelerated Dharma array around him. This fluctuation of the vitality of heaven and earth is somewhat similar to the immortal Dharma, but he didn''t see any pinching and chanting of the prophet of the wind.


    After flying for more than three hours, the prophet of the wind pointed to a looming mountain in front and said, "then you are our residence. We call this Qilian Mountain."


    Zhou Yi looked around and looked at the winding and undulating mountains. They were really towering. The mountains were continuous and lush. There were all kinds of towering ancient trees on the peaks.


    Zhou Yi keenly felt that the Qilian Mountain was not just as towering as it looked on the outside. In fact, it should be more towering and tall, because a very large Dharma array was set near the main peak.


    The prophet of the wind seemed to be aware of Zhou Yi''s idea and said, "Sir, you really have a good insight. Can you see the mountain protection array around us at once?"


    "I don''t know the big array you set up, but it is built close to the mountain. It is perfectly combined with the rolling mountains. It''s amazing."


    "Sir, you are really flattered! The Dharma array here is not set up by us, but handed down from ancient times."


    Zhou Yi''s face showed an expression of surprise, but his heart was full of joy. Because he saw it, it was a very unusual array! In front of Zhou Yi, he saw that this large array was a wonderful Dharma array with mountains and rivers as its flag.


    Before I got close to the horse Nanshan in front of me, I already felt magnificent and vigorous, giving people a relaxed and happy feeling.


    When they fell from the sky, they saw groups of children playing all over the mountains in animal skin clothes, and groups of women washing clothes and vegetables by the river. When they just passed by, they noticed that many men were hunting wild animals in the mountains and forests. In my opinion, it was a very primitive tribal form.


    Of course, no matter men, women or children, they are very different from humans and the demon family. Some people have a lot of hair, and some people are just like the heads of wild animals. They are all demon families. But Zhou Yi knows that these are not demon races. If they are forcibly classified, it should be called orc race, which is more appropriate.


    Zhou Yi has vaguely felt what the original form of the original species in Mo Yan''s field should be.


    Seeing the prophet of the wind falling from the sky, both men and women working or children playing stopped one after another, knelt down on the ground and worshipped the prophet of the wind.


    The prophet of the wind seemed not to see these people kneeling down to himself. He stretched out his hand to Zhou Yi, pointed to the front and said, "this is the territory of our wind group, Mr. Zhou Yi, please!"


    Zhou Yi looks up at the mountain with white clouds. The mountain is very high and abrupt, just like a sharp sword. Those white clouds are not just white clouds, but the vitality group formed by the vitality of heaven and earth. It''s too quintessence.


    However, although there are few yuan Qi groups in heaven and earth, what makes Zhou Yi care more is not these yuan Qi groups, but the tall temple like building under the mountain peak like the sword edge. In front of the temple like building, there was a group of people standing. The most prominent of them were three old men in different forms. Like the prophet of the wind, they were all old. Behind the three old men, there were dozens of strong men. Most of the strong men had few forms of wild animals, but they had some characteristics of wild animals.


    Zhou Yi sensed the strength and pressure from these people, especially the three elders, like the prophet of the wind, all with some inexplicable pressure.


    "Old prophet, the three old people waiting for me in front are not the other prophets of fire, water and earth?"


    "Yes, these three are my old brothers. Hey, I heard that a distinguished guest was visiting. They all came to meet Mr. Zhou Yi."


    Zuoxi Shuiyun also felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. She wanted to get close to Zhou Yi, but she just moved her steps. Tianyan and several other native species next to her blocked her way.


    "Xiaoyi, I''m afraid things are bad!"


    "Don''t worry, sister Shuiyun, I''ll be fine."


    Zhou Yi glanced at the prophet of the wind. The prophet of the wind said lightly, "don''t worry, Mr. Zhou Yi, the little girl Zuoxi will be fine."


    "That''s good."


    Zhou Yi walked with the prophet of the wind towards the mountain like a sword.


    "Lao Feng, you''re talking about him?" at first, a tall, bald, red faced old man looked at Zhou Yi and asked the prophet of the wind.


    "Yes, Lao Huo, that''s him."


    The bald old man and the other two old men looked up and down at Zhou Yi, and then nodded. Another fat old man with a black face said, "have you ever talked about our request with this distinguished guest?"


    "I haven''t mentioned it yet, but our little friend is a very clever man. He knows what he will do here, doesn''t he, Mr. Zhou Yi?"


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly and said, "I don''t know what you want me to do here. But I know that I can''t beat your wind prophet, and you are very polite to me. It''s better to come on your own initiative than to be tied by you at last."


    "Yes, it''s very courageous. No wonder the result of our joint deduction is you." the last old man with the most normal figure said faintly.


    "We don''t talk much nonsense. Let''s go first and talk while waiting."


    With that, the four elders and Zhou Yi walked into the temple like building, and the rest stayed outside.


    After entering the temple, Zhou Yi found that there was no roof, only twelve strong stone pillars and the outer wall. However, judging from the carvings on those walls and stone pillars, it was once very popular here.


    "Four prophets, is this the temple?"


    "This is not a temple, but a passage to the temple. Unfortunately, five hundred years ago, the God of heaven was angry and destroyed the temple road in each territory of our four ethnic groups, which is the building you see." the prophet of the wind and Zhou Yi are most familiar with, and he came to answer the question.


    "The gods are angry? Why? What gods?"


    The four elders did not answer Zhou Yi''s question. The bald prophet of fire said, "as for why the God of heaven is angry, let''s not talk more. Now let''s talk about the reason and purpose of inviting Sir here."


    "Please!"


    "We are always on the way to restore the road to the temple. Not long ago, the temples of our four ethnic groups were inspired by the same God, that is, to find a young human. If we find this young human, we can reopen the road of divine enlightenment!"


    Zhou Yi pointed to his nose and asked, "this young human you are talking about is me?"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "Hey, I see. So what can I get? Don''t forget, you haven''t given me the ransom of the bird man Tianyan."


    "The ransom will not be less, sir. We will ask Sir to help us restart the road of God''s enlightenment at a hundred times the price," said the fat earth prophet.


    "In addition, in the temple, sir will get a better chance than the reward we give. Even Sir can directly become the chosen son of God!"


    Zhou Yi remained silent for a moment and said, "you prophets, do you know the origin of your world? I said the origin, just like those foreign demons in zuoxishuiyun said."


    The prophet of the wind sighed and said, "what they said is evil. We only know that our life and death come from the Supreme God. In those years, we angered the God because of greed and treachery. We didn''t get the message from the God for 500 years. We urgently need to contact the God again. Please promise."


    "I''m afraid I can''t refuse, can I?"


    "Yes!"


    "OK. Then I reluctantly agreed."


    "That''s good. Please stand in the middle, sir."


    The prophet of fire pointed to the cracked stone floor in the temple, which also had many carvings. At first glance, it was just murals, but Zhou Yi knew that this was a drawing of some kind of Dharma array.


    "We''re going to start the Dharma array. Sir, we''re ready!"

 Chapter 410

    Zhou Yi was about to step into the array arranged by the four prophets when he suddenly stopped.


    Zhou Yi turned his head, smiled at the four elders such as the prophet of the wind and said, "do you need to pay a deposit if you want me to help now?"


    "Deposit?"


    The prophet of the wind was the first to react. He nodded and took out a black pocket. The pocket is not very big. It''s only the size of an ordinary woman''s handbag. It looks heavy. I don''t know what material it is made of. Zhou Yi knows that this is a magic weapon such as a storage bag.


    "There is a ransom for redeeming Xiaohei. In addition, there is a deposit three times the ransom."


    Zhou Yi took over the heavy bag. When he was swept away, he found that the storage bag did not have any password and Dharma array. Therefore, he easily put his mind into the storage bag.


    Although the appearance is just the size of a girl''s Kun bag, the space inside is more than 200 square meters. In this space, it is full of all kinds of magic stones and minerals, shiny gemstones and other things, as well as all kinds of rare herbs, There are hundreds of rare things, including Ziwu ghost mushroom. Even with Zhou Yi''s insight, his first reaction was "I''m rich!!"


    "It seems that the old people are really sincere. I''ll take the deposit first. OK, come now."


    After the four elders looked at each other, the prophet of the wind first began to chant, and others also began to chant. The voice of vicissitudes echoed in this dilapidated temple, with an ancient desolation, as if it were thundering from the sky.


    Zhou Yi stared at the sky. He felt something vaguely. Before, he always felt as if something was calling himself. At this time, with the practice of the four prophets, the feeling was unusually clear, as if someone was calling himself in front of Zhou Yi.


    As the spells of the four elders became slower and slower, and their voices became more and more obscure, layers of clouds appeared in the originally very clear sky. In the clouds, it seemed as if something was about to come out, and the clouds began to rotate clockwise. After the clouds, what leaks out is not the blue sky, but a black vortex, a vortex that is constantly rotating.


    "Transmission array?!" Zhou Yi is no stranger to the transmission array. He knows what the transmission array looks like when it is started. Above his head, there is a transmission array forming. It should be said that this is a very old transmission array. This transmission array has a long transmission distance and is very stable. However, later transmission arrays pay more attention to practicality. This transmission array, which costs too much sacrificial power, is rarely used.


    A pillar of light fell from the black vortex, shrouding Zhou Yi in it. The pillar of light disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared. At the same time, Zhou Yi shrouded in the pillar of light disappeared.


    Zhou Yi felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and found himself in another world, surrounded by a vast expanse of white, as if all he stepped on were clouds. "Hello! Is there anyone? Pick up the guests!" but no matter how Zhou Yi shouted, no one responded to him, as if he was the only one in heaven and earth. After Lian Gang took a step, he was also a white world of light behind him.


    Zhou Yi shook his head and knew that the place he came to should have something to do with Mo Yan. He just made a noise and didn''t get a response. I really don''t know what things he will encounter when he comes to another unknown place?!


    After standing for two breaths, Zhou Yi found that he had no way to retreat at all, so he looked at the clouds that seemed to be endless ahead and was very firm. In his opinion, both forward and backward are white, so why retreat? And knowing that he was absorbed by the light column, wouldn''t he want to jump down from the high altitude? He doesn''t want to experience the bungee jumping of falling objects.


    Zhou Yi knew that he would not retreat, so he always took another step forward. There was no obstacle. There was only an endless world of clouds, which made people feel extremely monotonous. If this was the legendary fairyland, Zhou Yining could not cultivate immortality in the end. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Suddenly, the scene in front of me changed. I''ve walked out of the clouds and came to another world.


    What appeared in front of Zhou Yi was a very magnificent temple, emitting a very ancient and vicissitudes of life. The whole temple is roughly a square, and the floor area is difficult to estimate. The whole temple is supported by countless load-bearing columns polished from natural stone columns. Each load-bearing column is at least as thick as two people hug. Zhou Yi sees that the thickest one needs seven or eight people to hold hands.


    In addition to the columns, the temple is a wall made of huge stones. These huge stones are actually natural boulders, not carved or burned bricks and stones.


    There are primitive patterns and various patterns carved on the boulder wall, which are incomprehensible words and murals. The strokes are rough, but there is a very vivid feeling. It seems that those strokes are scenes of sacrifice, war or labor, which are very magical.


    Zhou Yi sighed and looked at the huge stone gate of the temple, which was tall enough to be 20 meters high. At this time, the stone gate was open. He could see the inside of the temple, dotted, empty and curling smoke. The taste was really unspeakable, as if he was suddenly in the void.


    Zhou Yi walked into the temple, walked on the ground paved with the same ancient boulders, and walked forward along a narrow corridor.


    There was no light source in the temple, but there was no darkness. Everything was so clearly visible. After walking through the corridor, I saw a very broken scene.


    The temple should also be supported by many thick stone pillars, but now all the stone pillars have been cut off. Although they have been washed by unknown years, the stubble of those stone pillars is still as new as if they were cut off by various sharp blades. What is more strange is that although all the stone pillars have been cut off, the upper end of the stone pillar is still suspended in the air, but separated from the lower half of the stone pillar, which is very strange.


    Is there such a sharp blade between heaven and earth that can cut off the interior of such a grand temple? And after almost all the stone pillars were cut off, could the temple still stand? This in itself is a very strange thing. Zhou Yi felt that his breathing seemed to stop and stared at the shocking scene in front of him.


    At this time, it seemed that there was still a sharp breath that made him shudder. It was the breath that cut off all the stone pillars, and even the stubble should not have traces of time.


    Zhou Yi instinctively dared not go forward, but bypassed the ruined temple in front and walked towards some intact stone pillars nearby.


    As soon as Zhou Yi took two steps, he felt a burst of impetuosity. A familiar and strange feeling rose in his body.


    Why do you feel very familiar here? Why does this smell make him feel like he''s home? Zhou Yi suddenly stopped moving, touched his head, showed a fanatical look in his eyes, and looked at the dilapidated temple in front of him.


    With a bang, a seal in Zhou Yi''s soul world was broken. Suddenly Zhou Yi understood why he was so familiar with the breath in front of him. "God, chaotic vitality, it''s really chaotic vitality! It''s so pure. Who''s the great power that can destroy a temple with such a village''s chaotic vitality? Tut tut Tut, I really want to eat it in one bite. What a pity, what a pity!"


    Now that Zhou Yi''s seal in the divine world has been broken, he knows that the breath filled in this temple is one of the three oldest Qi of heaven and earth, which is chaotic vitality.


    Before intelligent life grew up, there were three most primitive vitality between heaven and earth, namely Hongmeng, chaos and boundlessness, also known as congenital vitality. Under the continuous evolution of the three innate vitality, there is the beginning of the universe. All things in heaven and earth are born naturally, and gradually there are Protoss, demon, fairy, human, demon and so on. Human beings are blessed by nature and began to become the overlord between heaven and earth. Gradually, human beings began to absorb the three ancient primitive smells between heaven and earth. They changed their lives against the sky, so they applied the three oldest vitality to practice and formed the acquired original Qi. Then the acquired original Qi changed human body, and gradually someone became an immortal, So the three kinds of original Qi have become immortal Qi. "


    Immortals can cultivate the innate Qi into the acquired Qi, and use all kinds of immortal treasures and tricks to give play to the power of the acquired Qi to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Chaotic vitality is the most commonly used acquired Qi among sword immortals.


    For Zhou Yi at this time, the immortal still exists very far away. However, he knew that sooner or later he would be able to successfully control the three most primitive vitality and become the greatest existence between heaven and earth.


    Zhou Yi was very jealous. He took a look at the chaotic vitality in the temple and swallowed his saliva. He knew that his body could only try to absorb this mighty primitive vitality when it reached the level of an immortal.


    Zhou Yi also understands that this primitive vitality is Mo Yan''s breath, or can be said to be the greatest wealth left by Mo Yan. Because of the existence of this chaotic vitality, there will be the generation of Mo Yan''s field world and the generation of primary species.

 Chapter 411

    Zhou Yi looked at the temple in front of him and longed to go in and practice. I just know that he is not an immortal at all. He can''t bear the chaotic vitality in the temple. Even if he absorbs a little, he may explode and die.


    Zhou Yi felt that the extremely clear call should be behind the temple and filled with chaotic vitality. At this time, it was like a highly toxic miasma, and he couldn''t get through it at all.


    While Zhou Yi hesitated, he suddenly felt the sound of Chang dance.


    "Master, I have a way to get around this chaotic vitality."


    "Can you?"


    As Zhou Yi changed his mind, Chang Wuneng appeared in front of Zhou Yi. Chang Wu can change into a translucent old man in green clothes. He fingered his beard and looked greedily at the temple. Then he turned to Zhou Yi and bowed respectfully to Zhou Yi: "Master, I feel very familiar here. It''s like coming home. Just now, I suddenly had an epiphany. I seem to have lived here."


    Zhou Yi quietly looks at Chang Wuneng and nods, but he doesn''t speak.


    Chang Wuneng excitedly pointed to the corridor near the temple and said, "master, you can open a side door by inserting the ghost changing stick over there. Although we can''t see it, there is indeed a side door."


    Zhou Yi still quietly looked at Chang Wuneng, suddenly smiled and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you, and you''ll be my guide here."


    Zhou Yi takes a big step towards the direction that Chang Wu can point to just now. Chang Wu can disappear again and return to the dimensional space of the ghost staff.


    There is indeed an ambulatory under the tall temple wall. The chaotic vitality overflowing from the temple is as hot as a flame to Zhou Yi at this time. As soon as he approached the chaotic vitality seeping out, Zhou Yi felt that his skin seemed to be melting.


    However, Zhou Yi doesn''t care that the pain like a knife cuts across his skin. He firmly walks forward. The closer he is to the temple, the clearer the pain feeling on his body. Moreover, Zhou Yi''s skin begins to exude blood beads. You know, Zhou Yi has never suffered skin injury and bleeding since he practiced the divine ape body refining technique.


    Zhou Yi has seen the place that Chang Wuneng refers to. There is a pit beside the corridor. The shape is very similar to that of the heaven changing ghost staff.


    Zhou Yi inserted the heaven changing ghost staff into the pit and felt that the heaven changing ghost staff was very consistent with the pit. A shock came from his feet, which made people a little unstable. Zhou Yi was not much shocked, and his expression didn''t even change when the ground cracked.


    At Zhou Yi''s feet, suddenly there was an additional crack. The dark crack could not see below, but Chang Wuneng said in Zhou Yi''s mind: "master, this is the entrance. Your feet are steps!"


    Zhou Yi nodded, raised his feet and left. Although the dark cracks looked like an endless abyss, when Zhou Yi dropped one foot, he found that his feet were stepping on the ground.


    Zhou Yi simply closed his eyes and felt it all with his mind. Just under the dark crack, there was a long step that went deep into the distance. If he couldn''t see it, it didn''t mean he didn''t. for Zhou Yi, there was no difference between having eyes and not having eyes. He walked down firmly step by step.


    The steps are not very long. After walking for about a minute, I entered a flat place, and then walked straight ahead along the dark road. After walking for about five minutes, I found another step circling up.


    According to Chang Wuneng''s instructions, Zhou Yi walked up the winding steps and soon saw the sun.


    Zhou Yi has always closed his eyes. Therefore, he drilled out of the dark environment to the bright world. His eyes are not uncomfortable. He opened his eyes and looked ahead. In front of him is a very vast square, and opposite the square is a giant statue up to 30 meters high.


    The style of the statue is very simple. It is the image of a demon man. I don''t know what kind of statue it is written by everyone, but the statue has shown the arrogance of the demon man.


    I don''t know why, standing here, Zhou Yi is a hundred meters away from the statue, but he feels a sense of depression that makes him out of breath.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes fell on the face of the demon family man statue. The man''s face was lifelike. He couldn''t see the appearance of the demon family. If it wasn''t for the sharp corner on his head, he would think that this man was like a God.


    Who is this man? Zhou Yi''s heart has guessed. There may be no one else here who can be worshipped like a God, except Mo Yan, who is called the great devil.


    "Often dance, come out!"


    Chang Wu can come out again, and his eyes are fixed on the statue. He is in the state of spirit. The transparency of his body becomes more and more blurred. As soon as he comes out, he seems to be attracted by something.


    "Oh, master, no! I can''t stay here for much time. It''s bad for me."


    "I won''t let you stay for a long time." Zhou Yi looked at Chang Wuneng''s state thoughtfully and asked, "do you know who the statue is?"


    "I don''t know! But I feel very familiar with him. I feel that I must have seen him somewhere." Chang Wu can scratch his head in great distress. Although it is a spiritual state, his expression and action are no different from those of a real person.


    Zhou Yi stared at Chang Wu for five seconds. Of course, the expression of the spirit can''t be seen. However, Zhou Yi can feel Chang Wu''s expression and psychological state through his relationship with Chang Wu Neng''s soul contract.


    "Well, you can go back!" Zhou Yi waved Chang Wuneng back to the soul eating beads.


    Just as Zhou Yi was about to leave, he heard Chang Wuneng''s voice say, "there is a strange feeling in this square, right under your feet. Be careful!"


    Zhou Yi smiled and walked towards the front without paying any attention. When he had just walked more than ten steps, he felt a tremor on the ground, and several stone slabs began to stand up, with soil on them. It seemed that something big was climbing out of the soil.


    Zhou Yi stopped and stared at the eight bluestones that were changing in front of him. At this time, there was either one eye or two eyes, or a movable strange stone plate with or without a mouth on the bluestone plate. Under the stone plate, a human body composed of soil was forming little by little.


    Zhou Yi stared at the bluestone slab in front of him, which was slowly pushed up, and the soil below was forming various forms. At first glance, it looks like a human shape, but with the formation of soil, it is more and more unlike a human shape. It is more like several large tentacles composed of soil extending from the ground. The tentacles are still scattered with soil, just like a dry doll.


    However, Zhou Yi feels the danger from it. Those thick soil tentacles with at least the thickness of their own arms are slowly coated with the color of bluestone plate. In other words, the bluestone plate is gradually decomposing, and the stone chips of bluestone plate are dispersed into the soil, making the soil very hard. The eyes or mouth originally on the bluestone plate were transferred to the human tentacles formed by the soil. All directions of the eyes or mouth rushed to Zhou Yi''s direction.


    Although the scene in front of us was strange and slow, it was completed in just a breath. What''s more, all the bluestone slabs in front of the square with an area of dozens of Mu were pushed up one by one by the soil under the ground, and there were cyan humanoid tentacle monsters.


    If you want to abandon the human tentacles in front of you, except for the strange calls constantly issued by the stone monsters and the stone tentacles waving indiscriminately, it seems that there is a stone forest in front of you, but it is too dangerous. Zhou Yi knows that the physical attack ability of these tentacle stone monsters, which are almost completely composed of the vitality of a single earth system, is very strong. Think about the feeling that people''s body is beaten by that huge stone whip, which is definitely the end of broken bones and tendons.


    Although the stone tentacle stone monsters in front of the whole square are low-level demons, the number is too many. According to the area, there are almost thousands. There are hundreds of them just in front of us. Zhou Yi slightly scratched his head. These tentacle stone monsters can still move. Although they move slowly, they are not dead after all. It is impossible to avoid them.


    However, Zhou Yi didn''t intend to go around. Two surprising lights shone in his eyes. Looking at those tentacle stone monsters waving thick and broken bones in front of him, it was as if pirates saw a large box of gold and silver treasures.


    Zhou Yi''s wrist turned slightly, and the ghost staff had reached his hand. When the heaven changing ghost stick appeared, those tentacle stone monsters were twisting in horror, but at this time, they seemed to be carved wood and clay sculptures, retreating towards the back, as if they were very afraid of the heaven changing ghost stick. But the movements of these stone monsters are very slow.


    At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly sat cross legged on the ground, closed his eyes and began to practice. If someone else is there, it will be very strange that Zhou Yi will suddenly make such a choice. Isn''t he afraid that the moving stone monsters around him will suddenly roll over and attack him?

 Chapter 412

    When the tentacle stone monster appeared, Zhou Yi already felt that in this space, the vitality of earth heaven and earth suddenly became very strong. It''s not just that the vitality of the earth system is not strong before, but the strong feeling is that the immortal can''t absorb the strong strength that can''t be used for cultivation, which is equal to dead Qi.


    Just like the breath of an immortal, what he absorbs is life, and what he exhales is death. When the tentacle stone monster does not appear, the surrounding soil is dead. Once the tentacle stone monster appears, it suddenly becomes earthy vitality and full of vitality, which is a very wonderful feeling. It''s like a desert traveler who has been extremely hungry and thirsty, and suddenly fell into a pool full of clear springs.


    What makes Zhou Yi more ecstatic is that he perceives that the earthly vitality here is not just the simple vitality of heaven and earth, but the vitality of heaven and earth with the Qi of chaos. The chaotic vitality perceived by Zhou Yi in the temple was highly toxic to him, but at this time, after being absorbed by these stone monsters that mutated into stone monsters by chaotic vitality, it was equivalent to filtered vitality.


    Maybe these chaotic vitality are not as pure as the original chaotic vitality, but they can let Zhou Yi absorb and cultivate.


    However, once contaminated with the Qi of chaos, these tentacle stone monsters around them become extremely tough and powerful, but they are far more resistant to beating and naturally have a certain intelligence than the ordinary stone demons summoned by the vitality of earth and heaven, This is why it takes at least thousands or even tens of thousands of years to produce an intelligent demon from a small number of stones.


    Zhou Yi knows that although these tentacle stone monsters appear in front of him in strange shapes, it is because they will naturally use the most reasonable attack formation and form when they find the enemy''s invasion. Naturally, the square here is an array that can trap the experts during the robbery period. These tentacle stone monsters should belong to a rare number of dark and stubborn stone demons in the demon family. It is said that in a very long time, there was a dark and stubborn stone monkey who successfully cultivated and became an almost invincible incarnation from heaven to earth. Its immortal body once scratched the heads of the immortals in the nine days.


    There are so many dark and stubborn stone demons here, but they only have simple intelligence. They can only be regarded as stone monsters, not stone demons at all.


    What Zhou Yi noticed was not just how powerful these stone monsters were. He sensed that these stone monsters, which should have been ordinary green stone slabs and soil, had become the origin of what they look like now, that is the gas of chaos. The bodies of these stone monsters are saturated with chaotic Qi. Although it is far less pure and powerful than chaotic sword Qi, it is continuous. It has been constantly changing the essence of these stone monsters, making them grow rapidly from ordinary stones and soil to stone monsters. Over time, who says they will not become stubborn stone demons?


    What Zhou Yi wants to do is to perceive whether he can absorb and use the chaotic Qi in heaven and earth through the method of cultivation.


    Dayan Jue, this time, has played an effective role again. Dayan formula can transform the vitality of heaven and earth into real yuan, which can be condensed into the human body or magic body Dantian. You should know that Zhenyuan and Zhenqi are not of the same level, but they can only be exposed to cultivation after the infancy of Yuanyuan. Otherwise, low-level practitioners will explode and die because their fragile body can''t bear the powerful power of Zhenyuan.


    Once the Dayan formula was launched, the vitality of heaven and earth around Zhou Yi began to react. With his body as the center, a breeze rose, and then the breeze turned into a small whirlwind, rotating around Zhou Yi. It seems that the sky and the earth suddenly brighten a lot. It is a strange brightness. At this time, the surroundings become brighter, as if Zhou Yi had become a small sky and a luminous body in an instant.


    The surrounding tentacle stone monsters seem to be angered by Zhou Yi and start to stir up. They begin to roar and try to attack Zhou Yi. However, the ghost staff is there, which instinctively makes these stone monsters afraid. With their low IQ, it is impossible to go around and attack Zhou Yi. Once those tentacle stone monsters want to break through the defense line of the changing day ghost staff, they will be hit by the silver light emitted by the changing day ghost staff, and the hit tentacle stone monsters will immediately become a pile of stone debris and mud.


    However, as Zhou Yi''s body became brighter and brighter, his vitality began to become restless. There were a little yellow, red or brown light spots in his vitality. These light spots were like drops of water approaching Zhou Yi''s low-lying shining water.


    The stone monsters have low intelligence, but they know that Zhou Yi''s Dayan formula at this time is absorbing and extracting the filtered chaotic vitality here. Once Zhou Yi extracts these chaotic vitality, it is equivalent to that these stone monsters have lost their source of power. Therefore, they will come back to Zhou Yi frantically and be killed by the light of the ghost staff for another day.


    There are more and more light spots around, and they rush towards Zhou Yi''s body. The tentacle stone monsters around are more angry. The stone tentacles are unreasonably entangled with each other. Some stone monsters begin to devour each other. Yes, that kind of stone monster falls on another stone monster, and then a stone monster becomes huge. It should be swallowed up.


    After each two stone monsters devour each other and grow larger, they immediately turn to the other side to devour other stone monsters. Soon, it was like a snowball. The size of stone monsters became larger and larger. In a very short time, hundreds of stone monsters around were reduced to only ten, all of which were seven or eight meters tall and blue.


    These huge stone monsters now have complete limbs, mouth and eyes. From the appearance, they are very close to human beings. What''s more terrible is that the hands of these stone monsters are holding weapons condensed from soil and stones. Or a heavy axe, or a machete, or a chain, or a long gun, or even a huge stone monster with a huge shield in his hand, which can not only cover most of his body, but also become a great weapon to attack cities and occupy land just because of its thickness and height.


    If the power shown by these ten huge stone monsters is enough to crush the master of foundation period.


    Looking at one of the huge stone monsters stepping towards Zhou Yi, he suddenly encountered a light mask, which is a barrier formed by the ghost staff changing the sky, which enveloped Zhou Yi. The foot of the huge stone monster is like stepping on a soft ball. At first, the border was stepped deeply, but then, a very strong rebound bounced the stone freak''s feet away. The stone freak trampled continuously and still couldn''t break through the barrier.


    The huge stone Freak is angry, and the light spots in his body are passing faster. If we don''t kill the human sitting cross legged on the ground, sooner or later all the chaotic Qi in his body will be absorbed by Zhou Yi. He raises the heavy axe in his hand, and the axe blade of the heavy axe is about the height of Zhou Yi.


    The giant stone freak''s simple intelligence only has constant attack and constant splitting. The heavy axe fell on the enchantment formed by the ghost staff for another day without making any sound. The strange heavy axe would fall deeply into the enchantment and be bounced out.


    Maybe seeing that the stone monster could not break through the boundary of the ghost staff for heaven, the other nine huge stone monsters all gave a roar and rushed over here.


    Although Zhou Yi is practicing, he is not indifferent to the outside world. He closes his eyes, but the vitality of the surrounding world can act as his ears and eyes, and "see" everything around him in his mind.


    He knew it was time to do it himself. Zhou Yi''s mind moved. The array flag of the sky and earth net array, which had been scattered by him long before he sat down cross legged to practice martial arts, started at the same time. Suddenly, the surrounding space was stagnant. The huge stones that were gathering around people were delayed by the sky and earth net array.


    Zhou Yi sacrificed the heaven and earth net array, which delayed the action of the giant stone monster, but it only delayed the action of the stone monster. Those terrible giant stone monsters still ran towards Zhou Yi at a steady pace.


    He slowly opened his eyes, his body was in a flash, and he had reached the side of the heaven changing ghost staff. He took up the heaven changing ghost staff, and the strong and unparalleled strength of the earth system was injected into the heaven changing ghost staff. Originally, the ghost staff with weak momentum suddenly burst into a violent light wave, just like a fog. It was a huge stone monster.


    Now, as Zhou Yi knows, the most powerful ability of the heaven changing ghost staff is soul attack, but these huge stone monsters are made of stones. Therefore, soul attack has no effect on them. But there are other defenses.


    The stone monsters roared, but they couldn''t move. At this moment, the heaven changing ghost staff was wonderfully combined with the heaven and earth net array, and became another very wonderful array. Originally, Zhou Yi didn''t realize the defects of the heaven and earth net array. Until recently, he felt that the original lack of the heaven and earth net array was the array eye. Originally, the caster is the eye of the array, but once the caster displays his magic formula and drives the array flag of the sky and earth net array, he has to move with the change of the array, which greatly restricts the caster''s mobility.


    At this time, the heaven changing ghost staff became the array eye, and Zhou Yi, the caster, became a real bystander. Moreover, at this time, the sky and earth net array is much stronger than when you were the array eye. After all, the array eye at this time was once a portable magic weapon around an old devil who fought all over the world. Even if it has been weakened, it is still very powerful.

 Chapter 413

    In addition to Zhou Yi''s ability to move, the ghost staff and ten giant monsters can''t move. Zhou Yi smiled and stood up. He walked out of the protective barrier of the heaven changing ghost staff, stretched out a finger, and flicked his finger gently on the thigh of a huge stone monster.


    Compared with the huge stone monster standing in front of him, Zhou Yi seems to exist as a very small grass, but with such a gentle flick, the huge stone monster seems to have been hit by the bullet. His whole body trembles from the point of being shot, and broken bodies fall from the huge stone monster.


    Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction and put his palm on the stone monster''s thigh. The color of his palm also changed to a piece of khaki or brown. If you look at Zhou Yi''s palm carefully, you will find that Zhou Yi''s palm does not actually touch the stone monster''s body, and there is a thin and transparent yellowish luster flashing in the middle.


    Next breath, there was a trace of cyan in the earthy yellow luster. The cyan quickly expanded and became very thick. Through this, it became a mass of cyan integrated into the earthy yellow.


    The huge stone monster whose palm was held by Zhou Yi broke his arm and fell down. When he just fell halfway, it turned into a layer of fly ash and flew away with the wind. Then the other arm was broken and turned into fly ash.


    In the blink of an eye, the head and half of the body of the giant stone monster were broken and turned into fly ash. After only a few breaths, the giant stone monster only had the complete thigh held by Zhou Yi, just like a stone pillar.


    Zhou Yi let go of his palm, and the stone thigh scattered with the wind like a rotten and weathered dead wood for thousands of years.


    "Sacrifice your soul to me, swear fire, or die!"


    Zhou Yi''s voice is not big, and he also knows his human language. The nine huge dark stone monsters may not be able to understand, but he knows that these smart dark stone monsters understand their own meaning. Just now, he personally killed a huge dark stone monster to make an example.


    With Zhou Yi''s voice, it seems that in order to verify that Zhou Yi''s words can really do what he said, the sky and earth net array moves slowly. Every time it moves, there will be an extra point of pressure on the blocked space. That pressure is first reflected in the nine huge dark stone monsters.


    The stones and soil on the dark stone monster fell like raindrops. The nine huge dark stone monsters could no longer form a complete body, and finally fell into the dust with a bang, and countless stones splashed. However, neither stones nor soil can splash in front of Zhou Yi. As long as it is close to Zhou Yi''s body three feet in front, it will change into a strange arc, rotate around Zhou Yi''s body and fall elsewhere.


    Among the countless splashing stones and soil, there are light clusters in cyan, earthy yellow or lateritic color, or not light clusters, but clusters of colors. At the beginning, these light masses did not have any fixed form. After the stones and soil gradually settled, these light masses gradually grew two arms and two legs, trunk and head, just like a human shape, but this human shape is very small, only as big as the palm of the hand, and there are about hundreds of such light masses, Or floating, or standing on the ground, or half of his body into the soil, one by one tilted his head and looked at Zhou Yi in doubt.


    "This is the evil spirit? Hundreds of them, my God." Zhou Yi greedily looked at the light group villains around him. These little guys are congenital spirits. Generally speaking, one of these little guys can be produced for every 100000 congenital spirit stones. Unexpectedly, there are hundreds of evil spirits instead of spirit stones here.


    These light clique villains are the foundation for the cultivation of essence by the rare dark and stubborn stone monsters. Every stubborn spirit can condense the vitality of the surrounding earth system into stone monsters, which is why hundreds of tentacle stone monsters suddenly appeared before. However, these light group villains in front of us are still very low-level, and even many don''t have intelligence. Only nine stubborn elves can really understand the meaning transmitted by Zhou Yi''s soul.


    There should have been ten evil spirits. It was these ten evil spirits who controlled hundreds of unconscious evil spirits to form ten huge stone monsters, but one of them was absorbed by Zhou Yi.


    Nine clever elves came out of hundreds of elves. Their bodies were slightly larger than other elves, and their body colors were richer. Even their nose, eyes and mouth were vaguely shaped. Nine clever and stubborn elves came to Zhou Yi and knelt down on the ground, as if human beings had surrendered to the conqueror.


    Although these elves look very cute, Zhou Yi knows that these guys are just nine huge stone monsters. If they really go crazy, even the experts who survive the robbery have to drink a pot of fear. If Zhou Yi had not been reincarnated and reborn, and if his ghost changing staff and heaven and earth net array could shock these little guys, Zhou Yi would really not be able to subdue these little things so easily.


    "Hum, get up and give your soul to swear fire!"


    Nine soul oath fires of different colors floated out of the bodies of the nine stubborn elves and were absorbed into their souls by Zhou Yi.


    "Well, you can continue to practice and evolve here, and I will let you absorb enough chaotic Qi!" suddenly the heaven changing ghost staff fell from the sky and fell into Zhou Yi''s hand, and ghosts floated out of the heaven changing ghost staff. Every ghost is combined with the evil spirit. A light spot collides with another light spot and merges into a larger light spot. Soon, countless light spots floating in the air form no more than 100 light masses. The light masses fall to the ground and become the shape of villains, but these villains lie on the ground one by one with their stomach up, My stomach is bulging, as if I''m full.


    In front of Zhou Yi, there are nine smart and stubborn elves, but Zhou Yi doesn''t let the ghosts in the changing day ghost stick integrate into the stubborn elves. After all, the nine evil spirits have produced intelligence and do not need to be controlled by ghosts like hundreds of other evil spirits without intelligence.


    The lovely little faces of the nine evil spirits with nature showed a panic expression, for fear that Zhou Yi would refine them with ghosts.


    Zhou Yi said lightly, "since you have given your soul to swear fire, I won''t let you become puppets. You are blessed here. You can continue to practice here. I hope you can evolve when I see you again, you know?"


    The nine clever and stubborn elves sent out bursts of squeaks similar to monkeys, which was obviously very excited.


    Zhou Yi is now able to perceive that so many of these evil spirits can appear, mainly because these evil spirits absorb a lot of chaotic Qi. Although these chaotic Qi are not as majestic as chaotic vitality, they are very pure and seem to be absorbed independently. Although he doesn''t understand why, Zhou Yi knows that they were born under chaotic Qi, Because chaotic vitality is a very suitable catalyst for their growth.


    Because he has formed a soul alliance with nine evil spirits, Zhou Yi can know that these evil spirits are influenced by the smell of chaos in the temple. Only in recent thousands of years, they have slowly evolved from ordinary court bluestones to evil spirits. Over time, if there is enough chaos, these evil spirits will grow into real evil spirits, It''s like the legendary unruly born stone monkey spirit.


    Zhou Yi looks at the heaven changing ghost stick and the chaotic vitality. If it weren''t for the heaven changing ghost stick in the town, the chaotic vitality would have been wantonly destroyed at this time. Fortunately, just hundreds of ordinary stubborn elves swallowed the chaotic vitality together, which weakened the chaotic vitality a lot.


    At this time, Zhou Yi accepted the stubborn elves in front of him and walked towards the huge stone statue opposite. This stone statue is the essence here.


    However, after only a few dozen steps, Zhou Yi''s face suddenly changed dramatically. His body flashed behind him, but at this time, a light seemed to envelop him in the soft moonlight, which was much faster than Zhou Yi''s body.


    Zhou Yi looks up and binds Zhou Yi''s body shape. It''s nothing else, that is, the Tiangui staff. It''s the light from the Tiangui staff that binds him at this time. Originally, he and Chang Wu, the instrument spirit of the ghost staff for changing heaven, could communicate with each other, but at this time, he found that the connection between himself and Chang Wu Neng was blocked.


    Before Zhou Yi thought of how to get out of trouble, the same changes suddenly took place under his feet. The surrounding space was dark. Zhou Yi was no longer frightened. He looked around quietly and saw himself appear in a strange space.


    Fortunately, it was just that the heavenly ghost staff was isolated from his perception, but the heavenly network array was not lost. Zhou Yi was very careful to release the snare array first, in case there would be any restrictions around him, and he was caught off guard.


    "Since you''re here, come in!"


    A loud voice suddenly sounded, as if it was in Zhou Yi''s ear.


    Instead, Zhou Yi was not much surprised and walked in the direction of the sound.

 Chapter 414

    The original dark surrounding space suddenly became bright. However, this kind of brightness is not the familiar brightness of Zhou Yi, but the brightness that is red by the fire. In front of Zhou Yi, there is a rolling magma lake, and the burning smell makes people unable to breathe.


    Zhou Yi looks at the other side of the magma lake, where the huge stone statue is looking at Zhou Yi with his deep eyes. The steaming steam from the magma Lake blurred people''s eyes, but Zhou Yi did not see it with his eyes, but felt it with his mind. Therefore, he could clearly see that the huge stone statue opposite was alive.


    The so-called living is not the same as those stone monsters, but the real life. Is it the evil spirit? What kind of stubborn spirit must be able to drive such a large stone statue?


    In fact, the huge stone statue opposite did not move. It still maintained its original posture and stared at Zhou Yi motionless, but the expression on its face was so colorful, with surprise, confusion, anger, melancholy and reluctance


    One person and one stone statue watched silently across a magma lake with a width of more than 200 meters. They didn''t speak for a long time.


    Finally, the stone statue spoke. His voice was strange and deliberately lowered to change his tone.


    "Young man, you''re here at last."


    "Come on, didn''t you bring me here?"


    "Do you know?" the huge stone statue was silent for a moment, and then asked, "when did you know?"


    "I didn''t know at first, but when I got here, I found that I was lucky to be able to use my power freely here. I began to guess until I learned some secrets of the world from ah San. Until just now, you showed your identity. If I don''t know who you are anymore, I''ll be happy I''m a fool. "


    "Did you guess? I knew you were such a smart person that you couldn''t guess. Then who do you think I am?"


    "You are Mo Yan, the old devil in the legend."


    Zhou Yi paused and continued, "you are also the spirit of the ghost staff. You can often dance."


    "Ha ha, you guessed! Since you know who I am, you once enslaved me as an instrument spirit, so, boy, you''re ready to die!!"


    The huge stone statue finally moved. His arm was raised high, and then fell suddenly. From his arm, a huge virtual shadow was sent out, which was ten times thicker than his arm. The virtual shadow madly hit the surface of the magmatic lake. Suddenly, the red magma of the magmatic Lake gushed up, forming terrible waves, and rushed towards Zhou Yi with a sad roar.


    Zhou Yi did not dodge, but quietly watched a huge magma wave more than five meters high form in front of him, and then it was silent in front of him, but about five meters. Everything came too suddenly, and it was too strange.


    "This is me, this is my strength! I''m back!" the huge stone statue, no, should be said to be Chang Wuneng, laughing and looking down at Zhou Yi. His voice was no longer suppressed, but a loud and strange smile.


    Looking at Chang Wuneng in front of him, Zhou Yi smiled. I don''t feel depressed because often dancing can suddenly become extremely powerful.


    Chang Wu looked at Zhou Yi''s expression in surprise and asked curiously, "aren''t you afraid? Aren''t you afraid I''ll swallow you directly?"


    "If you wanted to devour me, you would have done so, but you haven''t done so now, which means you still care about me."


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Chang Wu could not help scratching his head, but soon his face showed a vicious look, and a big hand directly pressed on Zhou Yi''s head.


    Therefore, facing the big hand that can overturn rivers and seas, Zhou Yi did not even move. When Chang Wuneng''s palm almost touched Zhou Yi''s head, he suddenly stopped. The stop was so abrupt.


    "Well, you won." Chang Wuneng muttered and withdrew his palm.


    "Do you think I really won''t kill you?"


    "Of course not, you won''t kill me." Zhou Yi nodded very seriously.


    "Why? Give me a reason."


    "Because you are not Mo Yan''s old devil. Or it''s not accurate to call you old devil. Half of your body is the blood of the Protoss. It''s more correct to call you devil." Zhou Yi smiled faintly, and his smile was as warm as the spring breeze in April.


    "Why am I not Mo Yan? Don''t you see that I can destroy the sky and the earth between my hands and feet?"


    "It is true that you are really strong. This should be a hindhand left by Mo Yan, who was omnipotent in heaven and earth. But the real Mo Yan should have disappeared long ago. What remains is the so-called soul fragment, that is, your old man. You are a completely different individual from him. You are an independent individual, and you can even say that you are a man A newborn individual. "


    "I can roughly guess what happened in those years. Although Mo Yan was attacked by the gods, immortals, demons and even demons! Finally, Sheng fell, but his soul fragments escaped. Do you think the powers of other races who want to completely destroy Mo Yan will really revive the real Mo Yan Do you want to do it again? "


    "I once integrated Yan yunliehong''s memory and knew that Yan yunliehong was a descendant of Mo Yan. In fact, it was a very accidental opportunity for him to get the heaven changing ghost staff. He didn''t even know that the heaven changing ghost staff was actually Mo Yan''s magic weapon. It was completely wasted in his hands."


    "As one of Mo Yan''s soul fragments, you lurk in the ghost staff of changing heaven. You really don''t have consciousness, otherwise you will be tracked by those powerful powers. When you have your own consciousness, you are not Mo Yan, but another individual. So I think you are not Mo Yan, not the old devil who can be killed at any time, but the one I know A regular dancer. "


    Zhou Yiyu looked at the huge stone statue ironically and said quietly: "If you are really Mo Yan, how can you not see through this obvious trap and enter into this preset trap? Can''t you see that although this huge stone statue can exert great power, it is also a cage shackle comfortable with the fragments of your soul?"


    "Young generation, hum, what do you know about my old man''s magic power? My magic power can only be brought into full play with this body."


    "Oh? Really? If that''s true, come over from the magma lake and have a try? If you''re really so powerful, such a small magma lake is just the distance you raise your legs?"


    "Hey, boy, don''t think you''re smart. If I hadn''t seen you useful, I would have crushed you like an ant."


    "Oh, your excellency is so powerful. Since I may be crushed to death by you at any time, it seems that I have to run away." after that, Zhou Yi turned and left without a trace of cloud.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi really said to go, the huge stone statue was anxious and roared, "if you take another step, I''ll slap you to death."


    Zhou Yi kept walking and said faintly, "you have the ability to try!!"


    Chang Wu can really take a palm. When the palm comes out, he feels that the space around him has collapsed. A huge black shadow of the palm rushes towards Zhou Yi. Where it passes, there is a fragmented scene of space. This is the power of gods and demons!


    Zhou Yi turned back and looked at the once familiar way of fighting, with more sarcasm on his face. The huge black palm virtual shadow had passed over the magmatic Lake in the blink of an eye. The whole magmatic Lake seemed to have evaporated in an instant, but it was actually covered up by space debris.


    Zhou Yi didn''t move. This powerful attack made it impossible for small friars like Zhou Yi to avoid. Besides, there was no need to avoid. The huge palm virtual shadow Kankan had crossed the magma lake, but suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    The scene of space collapse just disappeared, and the fiery red magma Lake appeared in front of Zhou Yi again, as if nothing had happened just now.


    When all the visions disappeared, a decadent expression appeared on the face of the huge stone statue opposite the lava lake. It is difficult to imagine such an expression on this sculptural face.


    "Since you can''t keep me, the fate between us is over. Can I go?"


    "Do you think you can go? This world belongs to me and I will find it everywhere. You should also know that those native species outside are my slaves. As long as my next will passes, they will obey me unconditionally."


    "Don''t think you can leave my world. Even if my body is sealed here, I can''t get out, but I can still affect my world. Do you think Zuo Xishui Yun can take you out? Do you really think those demon descendants can enter and leave my world at will?"


    "Everything is under my control." Chang Wuneng shook his palm heavily and showed a proud look on his face. Anyway, the proud look on the face of the stone statue is so stiff and funny.


    "Not necessarily?!" Zhou Yi said faintly, his palms flying up and down like dancing butterflies.


    Chang Wu can sneer: "do you think your soul killing formula can cause any harm to me? Don''t you realize that I''m out of your control? My contract with your soul is just empty."

 Chapter 415

    "Who says it''s no use?" Zhou Yi sneered, having completed the last handprint on his hand. Zhou Yi''s palm lightly as like as two peas in the same way as before, but the dance often makes a painful cry, and the body is shrinking rapidly.


    Chang Wu can fall to the ground. Zhou Yi almost heard the sound of a mountain collapse at such a distance.


    Chang Wu can cover his head and roll on the ground. He even clenched his fist with his palm and smashed his head again and again. The collision between stones aroused countless sparks.


    "Stop!! stop!! don''t do it again!!" Chang Wuneng roared and began to beg for mercy.


    "Are you convinced?"


    Chang danced slowly, but he felt in his head that he was constantly torn by countless ants, and there was a feeling that his soul was going to fly and die.


    "I took it. Stop."


    Zhou Yi loosened the knots of his hands and looked at Chang Wuneng calmly.


    Chang Wuneng lay on the ground and stood up after a while. His huge body looked down at Zhou Yi. The statue like expression on his face became very complex.


    "When you demons surrender, is it so condescending to look at your master?"


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s question, Chang Wu knelt down on one knee and lowered his arrogant and huge head.


    "Chang Wu can swear to this ancient demon God here. I, Rick, will never dare to live up to my master all my life. If there is a breach of contract, my soul will never be reborn."


    Zhou Yi quietly looks at Chang Wuneng. He knows that Chang Wuneng''s test at this time is indeed a very serious oath among the demons, because the demons believe that their souls can be reincarnated. Therefore, issuing this poisonous oath to their souls proves his loyalty.


    "Offer your true soul."


    Chang Wuneng showed a bitter expression on his face, but he dared not hesitate and respectfully offered his true soul fire. Unlike before in the underground tombs of the Yanyun Dynasty, Chang Wu was able to submit to Zhou Yi. At that time, the oath was also the soul, but it did not hurt his foundation! At this time, the fire of calming the soul is the root that can hurt the soul.


    Generally speaking, it is difficult for an instrument spirit or pet that has formed a soul contract to escape the authority of the owner''s soul. However, as Mo Yan''s soul fragment, Chang Wuneng really has the unique ability. With the unpredictable ability of changing the sky Ghost staff, he cuts off the induction between himself and Zhou Yi, but he never thought that even so, Zhou Yi still has a way to subdue him with the soul oath.


    Chang Wuneng would like to ask Zhou Yi how he did it, but he knows that at this time, he has betrayed Zhou Yi once. Therefore, he will not get Zhou Yi''s trust. Zhou Yi will not answer such questions.


    But what Chang Wu didn''t expect was that Zhou Yi said it himself: "You really used to be an old devil who was afraid of both heaven and earth, but time has passed for too long. For example, some things and some spells have undergone significant changes. For example, there are some changes in the binding spells on the soul oath that your old friends of your generation can''t know or think of. So, don''t think you can jump out The palm of my hand. "


    Chang Wu can know that what Zhou Yi said is true. He can feel that his life and death are in the palm of Zhou Yi''s heart. It''s like the trembling feeling of leaning against the volcano ready to erupt at any time. This feeling can even make Chang Wu feel a little different from Zhou Yi.


    At this time, Chang Wuneng''s heart was anxious and collapsed. He knew that he led Zhou Yi to Mo Yan''s field and world step by step. He relied on Zhou Yi to bring himself back to Mo Yan''s things. What he didn''t expect was that he was equivalent to entering the cage, but was severely tortured by Zhou Yi. Now even the fire of the real soul has been dedicated Go out, how will you live in the future?


    "You''d better go back to the ghost staff for another day, so that you can get out of this sealed cage. Otherwise, you''ll always be with the petrified incarnation of Mo Yan old devil. Maybe one day you can escape from life."


    Chang Wu didn''t hesitate for long. What he longed for was freedom and power. Of course, he wouldn''t stick to the island in the middle of the magma lake like death. Therefore, soon, he made a decision to drill directly out of the huge stone statue and return to the ghost staff for heaven.


    After arriving at the ghost staff, he was still the king of these ghosts, but he knew that there was a king on his head.


    Zhou Yi waved, and the heaven changing ghost stick flew back from the sky over the lava lake island without obstacles and fell into Zhou Yi''s palm. Zhou Yi took a cold look, and Chang Wuneng in the heaven changing ghost stick felt the earth shaking noise of the world in the heaven changing ghost stick, which was Zhou Yi''s anger.


    Chang dance can take the lead in kneeling to the ground. Other ghosts, including the souls of ah San who has completely lost any consciousness, also kneel to the ground and crawl, competing to offer their own soul fire to their only king.


    But Zhou Yi didn''t collect the soul fire of these souls. He just had to control Chang dance. Chang Wu can have ambition and ability. He can definitely take charge of these ghosts as his own spokesman. In the future, there will be more powerful ghosts entering the world of ghost staff for heaven. Zhou Yi doesn''t want to be distracted to manage so many powerful ghosts.


    "Chang can dance. Come out and let''s talk."


    "Yes! Master!"


    Chang Wu can come out from the inside and kneel down in front of Zhou Yi on one knee. Zhou Yi takes a look and solidifies a lot of Chang Wu energy. At this time, Chang dance is more than ten times stronger than when he first saw it before? After entering the huge stone statue just now, the soul body ability of Chang Wu Neng has soared by at least 20 times. This is because the time is short. If the time is long, even the spirit body can take shape like the human body.


    But in that case, Chang Wuneng, who became very powerful, could not escape from the island in the middle of the lava lake.


    "Do you want me to ask you one by one?"


    Zhou Yi''s cold words made Chang Wu tremble unnaturally, perhaps a little affectation. This is a way for him to show his submission. However, it may also be from his heart. After all, he is not really Mo Yan''s soul, but a fragment of his soul.


    Under Zhou Yi''s seemingly understated questioning, Chang Wu can tell some of the previous things and his plans in detail. Even if he doesn''t say it, he believes that Zhou Yi has a way to get these things out of his soul memory. There are many ways to search out a memory from a soul, some of which even think about it will feel very painful.


    Chang Wu knows that although Zhou Yi looks very young, he can''t imagine Zhou Yi with youth. Zhou Yi is definitely a monster.


    Chang Wuneng didn''t know his origin from the beginning. He didn''t know that he was originally the soul fragment of an earth shaking big man. After inexplicably having wisdom in Yan yunliehong''s underground palace, he just wanted to leave the gloomy place quickly until he met Zhou Yi.


    After Zhou Yi finally combined the heaven changing ghost staff, he suddenly understood a lot of things. He knew that the heaven changing ghost staff was Mo Yan''s portable magic treasure, and he should have been a part of Mo Yan. Although the vast majority of memory and power as a small fragment of the soul, Chang Wuneng is impossible to know, but Chang Wuneng knows where he is going.


    Therefore, when Zhou Yi and Yan Yunlie yuan were fighting, Chang Wuneng exerted a force in the dark, directly forcing Yan Yunlie yuan to explode Yuan Ying and take Yan Yunlie yuan as a blood sacrifice, which directly opened the channel to the world of Mo Yan''s field, so Zhou Yi came here.


    Later, Chang Wuneng secretly controlled Zuoxi water rhyme and let Zuoxi water rhyme teach Zhou Yi''s magic method. The magic spirit method is not a simple magic family formula, but a formula from Mo Yan''s true story that Chang Wu can think of, and Zhou Yi can really practice. In fact, Zhou Yi''s performance has made Chang Wu feel afraid.


    Since entering Mo Yan''s world, Chang Wuneng has been guiding Zhou Yi to find Mo Yan''s Dharma body. However, what makes Chang Wu feel very disappointed is that there is no Dharma body of Mo Yan in the core area of Mo Yan''s world. Yo Niu is just a stone statue of Mo Yan''s double.


    However, the double stone statue is also extremely powerful. In a moment of urgency, Chang Wuneng directly used the power of the ghost staff to cut off the soul contact with Zhou Yi, and then attached to the double stone statue to subdue Zhou Yi.


    Chang Wuneng doesn''t want to kill Zhou Yi, because once he kills Zhou Yi, he will be backfired. Even if he can resist the backfire of his soul oath, the part of his soul he gave to Zhou Yi will be lost forever, which may affect Chang Wuneng''s huge plan to recover Mo Yan.


    However, people are not as good as heaven. Chang Wu didn''t expect that he couldn''t subdue Zhou Yi. Instead, Zhou Yi cleaned him up miserably. At this time, he changed from a tool spirit with contractual relationship to a soul like a slave. Although he was much stronger, he felt more humiliation.


    After listening to Chang Wuneng''s narration, Zhou Yi quietly looked at Chang Wuneng and asked lightly, "so you should know how to leave the world?"


    "Yes! I know, but it''s dangerous."

 Chapter 416

    Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and asked, "is it dangerous? Do you still want to use me?"


    Chang Wuneng quickly shook his head and said, "no, of course not using the master. It''s really dangerous, especially for the master''s cultivation now."


    "Tell me, how dangerous it is?"


    Chang Wuneng thought for a moment, organized a language, and said, "there are four ways to go out from here. The first is that the outside world has great power and can directly open a door from the outside world with power and ferocity to take the master out."


    Zhou Yi looked at Chang Wuneng and was silent for a moment. Of course, he knew what kind of person it would be if he could use his strength to open a door to the world of amazing demons and gods. So he didn''t say anything and motioned that Chang dance could continue to say the second method.


    "The second way is to use zuoxishuiyun, the descendants of these demon families, to take back the people in the world by blood sacrifice. The price is very high, and even if you go out by blood sacrifice, the external export must be in the world of the demon world."


    Chang Wuneng paused and looked at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi never thought of this. He wanted to go out through Zuoxi water rhyme, but if he entered the demon world, it would be equivalent to going out of the wolf''s nest and into the tiger''s den. I''m afraid he would die without a burial place if he entered the demon world.


    Therefore, the second method basically passes.


    "The third way is to directly control the double demon body living in the seal of the island in the middle of the lava lake. There is the core of the whole world. Only by controlling this core, the whole world is in hand and you can go wherever you want."


    Chang Wu can know that even if Zhou Yi has a way to enter the lake island in the seal array, he can''t control the double demon body. If the double demon body is so easy to control, why should it be sealed?


    "The last way is to break through the five heavenly roads."


    "Wufangtian road? What is wufangtian road?"


    "The Wufang heavenly road is the only way for the world to lead to the world of five races except the demon family. The five racial worlds are the divine world, the fairy world, the human world, the demon world and the ghost world. Each heavenly road is in unknown danger. People in this world will die if they want to break out. Similarly, it is not an extraordinary cultivation to enter the world through the Wufang heavenly road No. "


    "What kind of danger is there on the side of heaven leading to the world." Chang dance can say so much. In the end, it is more likely. Although it may be a narrow escape, there is a chance after all.


    "This heaven road is called the heaven road of human world. After entering, you will encounter countless demonized people. These people are formed after the human race entering the world in various ways has been demonized. They have the characteristics of half man and half devil. They are as tough as iron, but they also have the treachery and shameless of human beings, and can even learn the method of cultivation. The initial demonized people are about 100000, and have developed and multiplied for thousands of years I''m afraid the number will reach a rather terrible number. "


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi took a breath of air-conditioning. A demonized person with a base of 100000 should have the characteristics and cycle of human reproduction. Taking 30 years as a generation, it has been astronomical for thousands of years.


    "The five square heavenly road is actually a part of the world. It should be called the six square heavenly road. The other way is the original species here, the road to the demon world. The four prophets of the original species and those pioneers. You should be able to calculate their combat power. The combat power of the other five square heavenly roads is only stronger than that here, not weaker."


    After Chang Wuneng''s narration, Zhou Yi now understood that he entered the world category of the original species by mistake because he sacrificed the blood and life blood of the descendants of the demon family.


    "So how do you go to the human world?"


    "This is the core of the whole world. If we can go to the human world through here, it is naturally the best and most convenient choice. However, it is impossible for us to pass through the double body."


    "There is another way, that is, through the sphere of influence of the original species, to the Heaven Road on earth. As for the specific road, I''m afraid only those original species know."


    At this point, Chang Wuneng stopped talking, but hung his head and stood behind Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi thought for a moment, waved his hand, and put Chang Wu''s energy into the ghost staff.


    After earning Chang Wuneng, Zhou Yi quietly looked at the huge double demon body in the middle of the lava lake. For a long time, Zhou Yi said, "you deliberately invited me here. Don''t you say a word?"


    Isn''t there anyone else in the whole strange space?


    "It seems that I can''t hide it from you. My old friend!"


    It''s the voice of a middle-aged man. It''s still from the double demon body. It seems to ring in your ears. It''s peaceful and light.


    "Old friend? Sorry, do I know your excellency?"


    "Naturally, you can''t remember at this time. Unexpectedly, in the end, you chose such a method. You abandoned your previous life to rebuild, but the danger on the road of cultivation, I don''t say you understand. Now you can''t remember you and my relationship is very normal. I didn''t want to wake you up so early, but Xianwu Ji has come in advance, so it''s not early."


    Zhou Yi looked at the stand in demon body standing quietly in the middle of the lake across the lava lake. He listened to the sound that seemed to be in his ear. He felt familiar, but he couldn''t remember it. He knew that the owner of the sound should be sealed in the sea of knowledge.


    "When the cultivation reaches our level, it''s really troublesome to want to die!!"


    The soft middle-aged man''s voice is full of emotion, with an unspeakable strong sense of burnout.


    "After sleeping, things are different, so please meet your old friend."


    From each other''s vicissitudes of life, Zhou Yi didn''t feel a trace of hostility. He was very kind and close, which surprised him somewhat. There was a confused look on his face, because he knew that if the other party really existed like the indomitable demon God of the demon family, as the top existence in the world of cultivation of immortals, he had a good foundation with the high-end of the demon family.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi asked in a deep voice, "are you Portia Mo Yan?"


    "It''s me. Of course, I''m just a broken soul. Maybe the top existence of any fairy and Protoss can completely kill me now, but someone must die with me."


    At this time, the voice was full of lofty sentiments, and it seemed that the of gold and iron had been displayed in front of Zhou Yi in an instant.


    A non-human, non animal, non devil, non demon can''t even see what kind of creature it is. It is hundreds of meters tall and roars in front of Zhou Yi. The field power emanating from the creature makes Zhou Yi feel desperate. It is absolute power suppression.


    The existence reached out like a hook, and the palm of his hand was in front of him. The oppression of destroying the sky and the earth rushed to his face. However, Zhou Yi was shocked to find that his two legs moved and every joint of his body could not move, as if his flesh and blood were compressed into nothingness by the absolute force in an instant.


    However, this blow to destroy heaven and earth is not for yourself, but for another person.


    A young man with a pale face of Yushulinfeng, who is about the same height as normal human beings and has a thin body. Judging from the two curved sharp corner demon clan unique signs on the head of the pale young man, this is a top demon clan expert who is absolutely above the peak now.


    Vaguely, the handsome demon youth looked familiar. It seemed that in an instant, his eyes looked at his side and showed a ghost smile.


    Then the young man stretched out his palm and met the huge palm of non-human existence hundreds of meters tall.


    Completely disproportionate two palms met. In a moment, the gap between the two palms flashed all kinds of extreme vitality explosions of wind, fire and lightning, as if countless creatures were fighting in them.


    The two palms did not really intersect, but the impact on Zhou Yi was unparalleled. In an instant, his body seemed to evaporate. The feeling of tearing from the depths of his soul made Zhou Yi miserable. He wanted to use hissing to relieve inexplicable pain, but he couldn''t even make a sound.


    You demon youth gently stretched out a hand and put it on Zhou Yi''s shoulder. Suddenly all the pain and fear disappeared.


    The young man of the devil Kingdom pushed forward firmly with the other palm of his hand against the enemy, as if he heard the explosion of the earth breaking. The opponent of the demon youth screamed repeatedly. One arm was blown into countless pieces, and then turned into countless green smoke and disappeared completely.


    The non-human existence wanted to escape, but he was rushed in by the demon youth''s palm and gently patted on the non-human existence''s head. Suddenly, his head and body exploded into pieces like his arms just now, and then disappeared into nothingness.


    The whole process was thrilling and unspeakable.


    The demon youth patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder again and said, "you are still so willful and random. You want to die."


    It was like waking up like a dream. Zhou Yi''s face changed and he knew that his mind was affected by the sound in an instant. He returned to his mind and looked at the statue like a demon God on the island in the middle of the lava lake opposite. He seemed to be laughing. His powerful and magnificent face could vaguely see the face of the demon youth.


    A melancholy sigh came into Zhou Yi''s ear: "you are still that character and like to mess in."


    This sentence coincided with the voice of the demon youth just now. Zhou Yi couldn''t figure out who said it.


    Zhou Yi carefully recalled the scene he had just seen. Although the demon youth killed an inhuman existence easily and freehand, behind the inhuman existence, I don''t know how many stars are far away. It is clear that there are no less than hundreds of people with the same powerful breath, and tens of people with more powerful breath. It is not only the appearance of non-human existence, but also many human forms, which surround the demon youth.

 Chapter 418

    However, Zhou Yi also understands that it may take a price for porticia Mo Yan''s residual soul to use its strength. When it comes to cultivation like them, sleep? That''s a joke. A few years without sleep is full of energy. I think that in order to let Zhou Yi see him talk a lot of nonsense smoothly, porticia Mo Yan''s broken soul and lonely soul used a certain strength.


    With a wave, Zhou Yi summoned three lovely little stubborn elves and made them jump into the palm of his hand. Although these little guys don''t have the size of their palms, once they jump into Zhou Yi''s palm, each of them weighs more than 100 kg. Zhou Yi also has to reduce the weight of the three of them with tips in order to easily support them.


    Zhou Yi raised his palm, put the three elves in front of his eyes and looked at them carefully. The appearance of the three elves is very similar, but if you look carefully, you will find that they are very different. One of the eyes is red and the other blue, which is crystal clear like a gem. The other obvious leg length ratio is much more obvious than the other two. The last one looks a little clever and timid, but the other two are a little far away from the timid elf.


    Zhou Yi said softly, "you three have had names since today. Those with red and blue eyes are called gemstones. Those with long legs are called long legs. As for you, it seems that you are the most ferocious of all elves, just call you good treasure."


    Although they couldn''t speak, the three elves jumped up happily. Obviously, they all liked their names very much. Zhou Yi brought the three little guys into the heart space. After all, they are not creatures. In the storage space, there is no need to worry about eating, drinking and laxa, lack of oxygen and poor breathing.


    After receiving the three elves, Zhou Yi called Chang Wuneng out again and said directly, "from today on, your name is no longer Chang Wuneng. It''s too hard to say. Your name is Wu Neng."


    "Yes, the master can call me anything."


    "Wuneng, do you know what is the way of God''s Enlightenment?"


    "I know."


    "Oh? It seems that you really know a lot. Tell me, what is the road of divine enlightenment?"


    "The road of divine enlightenment is a road to heaven in this world. As long as you reach the pioneer before you are 30 years old, you will have the opportunity to lead to a road to heaven through the road of divine enlightenment, which is somewhat similar to human cultivation and finally rise to immortality."


    "Pioneer? You mean, how far did the black eagle reach?"


    "Yes, that''s the cultivation. Among the original species, the highest cultivation is the prophet, followed by the warrior, then the pioneer, and finally the warrior. If compared with the cultivation level of immortality, the cultivation of the prophet can be high or low, and the lowest can reach the period of transforming God, but the highest will not exceed Mahayana."


    "Why did you set up such a way of divine enlightenment for the original species?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi use the word "you", Wu Neng smiled bitterly and said, "it''s not me, but my previous soul. The road of divine enlightenment is to continuously send the best native talents from here to enter the interior of various races, and finally chaos the interior of various races to achieve the purpose of revenge."


    Zhou Yi said nothing. He knew what Wuneng said was true, because after giving the fire of the true soul, Wuneng could not deceive himself. But Zhou Yi thought deeply. Perhaps, porticia Mo Yan thought that the outstanding talents who came out of this world could come back and rescue him from the double seal after they finally learned? It''s absolutely possible.


    Although Zhou Yi doesn''t know Mo Yan, he knows that to a certain extent, there will always be many kinds of successors who will be able to die and survive. This is the crystallization of wisdom accumulated over countless years, which has little to do with cultivation.


    "So it is." Zhou Yi pondered for a moment. The rudiment of the plan produced in his heart before is now more plump. "Now it is time for us to return to the prophets of the original species."


    After Wuneng disappeared in the ghost staff for heaven, Zhou Yi followed the original road and returned to the place where he had come in. It was as white as before, as if stepping on white clouds.


    As soon as Zhou Yi got back here, he felt the white fog like land moving under his feet. The fog like Earth system vitality rotated, and there was a big hole like a deep well. Looking down from the big hole, the four prophets sent Zhou Yi to the broken old god worship temple in the temple.


    It seems that the four prophets calculate when Zhou Yi will come back. The four native prophets headed by the prophet of the wind are standing there waiting for Zhou Yi.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Yi jumped down from above. Zhou Yi jumped down at a height of at least 200 meters from the ground, but Zhou Yi fell in front of the four prophets as if it were a leaf.


    "Young man, you are back!" the prophet of the wind said hello.


    Zhou Yi nodded. The red faced prophet of fire was the most impatient. Without saying hello to Zhou Yi, he directly asked, "young man, have you got the revelation of God?"


    "I don''t know if it''s God''s revelation, but I brought back an illusion of God."


    "An illusion of the gods?" the four prophets uttered a startling cry. They had received a revelation from the gods almost at the same time, asking them to find a human young man. Unexpectedly, after finding Zhou Yi, a human being, he didn''t have much trust in the achievements Zhou Yi could achieve when he entered the temple. Who knows, Zhou Yi opened his mouth and said that he had brought back an illusion of God.


    The straightforward prophet of fire first asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    When Zhou Yi finished, he closed his eyes, raised his hands at a 45 degree angle to the sky, and said something in his mouth. Zhou Yi didn''t know what he was reading, but he looked like a divine stick.


    The four prophets looked back and looked at each other. They all didn''t believe Zhou Yi. But just when they thought they should do something, Zhou Yi''s body surged out with a strong momentum. This momentum made people feel submissive, and it was very familiar to the four prophets.


    "God!"


    As like as two peas of the water prophet shouted, a huge transparent figure appeared behind Zhou Yi, which was just like the huge statue in the temple square.


    Enlightenment may be transformed into other people, but if you want to be transformed into Mo Yan and vivid, you really need enlightenment. Because Wuneng itself is a fragment of Mo Yan''s soul, not to mention that Wuneng and Mo Yan''s double demon body had been fused for some time when they were in the temple space cage.


    "It''s the incarnation of God!"


    "Sure enough, he is the son of God!"


    The four prophets are definitely not young. They are all white haired. At this time, their faces show an extremely pious expression. They all kneel to the ground and kowtow to Wuneng in the air. They read spells that Zhou Yi can''t understand. Even the faces of the water prophet shed excited tears.


    Zhou Yi quietly retreated to one side and watched the four prophets pay homage to Wuneng.


    "You are my people. Are you guilty?"


    Wuneng made a deafening sound, and the tall transparent figure was awe inspiring, showing more momentum.


    "We know our sins. We were bewitched by foreigners, fought against each other, destroyed the temple of worship and angered the gods. We apologize!"


    "Read that you can correct your mistakes, obey my edict, and find the chosen son I need. God can forgive your crimes. From today on, you can''t make any mistake by listening to your orders! If you violate them, you will be punished by the family!!"


    With these words, the virtual shadow of Wuneng disappeared. The four prophets were in a state of fear. They didn''t find that Wuneng had returned to the ghost staff of changing heaven. They just thought that the virtual shadow of the God had reached the time limit and disappeared.


    When the four prophets looked up and saw that the virtual shadow of the God had disappeared, the four prophets looked at each other. It seemed that they used some kind of secret technique similar to transmitting sound into secrets. After communicating with each other, the four pushed out the prophet of the wind and came to Zhou Yi.


    The short figure of the prophet of the wind came to Zhou Yi, put his left hand on his right chest, then bowed deeply and said, "thank you for inviting the God''s will. We will follow the God''s will. If the God''s son is driven, there will be 100000 people in our family, and we will die forever!"


    Zhou Yi, with a humble expression on his face, hurriedly grabbed the palm of the prophet of the wind and said repeatedly, "old prophet, this can''t be used. I''m just a microphone. How dare you drive you?!"


    "You are the special envoy of the God of heaven and represent the God of heaven. How dare we disobey? Please don''t refuse!"


    Zhou Yi originally wanted to be the son of heaven, so he just pretended to shirk it twice and said, "well, I''ll cooperate with you old people once. However, the title of the son of heaven is so awkward. It''s better to call me Xiao Yi."


    "No, don''t break the rules! How can you call the chosen son a common name? How about an angel?"


    "Angel?" Zhou Yi smiled bitterly. Where does he look like a bird man? On the contrary, many of the native species are birdmen.


    "Well, you''d better call me sir. It''s estimated that no one in your ethnic group will call me sir."


    The four prophets nodded and recognized the title proposed by Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 419

    If even the illusory shadow of the gods that can be realized still can not fully bring the four prophets 100% trust and admiration to Zhou Yi, then when they saw that Zhou Yi released three lovely stubborn elves, the last trace of reluctance was gone.


    "Elf! It''s a stubborn elf!"


    "It''s really an imp! The pet of God, imp!"


    "Sure enough, he is the son chosen by heaven and recognized by God!"


    "God, it''s the three gods who choose the stubborn elves!"


    Each of the four native species prophets is at least 70 or 80 years old, adding up to 400 years old. It can also be regarded as a well-known and well-informed strong memory. However, in the history of their native ethnic groups, there is only one record of stubborn elves, which is still a very long time ago.


    It is said that a long time ago, the people of a powerful ethnic group of the original species, relying on their strength, disrespected the gods and provoked the gods to anger. As a result, the gods sent a huge stone monster to punish the ethnic group. Nearly 10000 people of the ethnic group could not resist and almost destroyed the ethnic group.


    Finally, with the help of the allied group, the group introduced the huge monster into the mountain stream and destroyed the huge stone monster. Unexpectedly, it just destroyed the stone body. A stubborn elf appeared, directly controlled a mountain peak, reorganized a larger stone body and directly killed. The elites of the two groups died in that war, Since then, the two powerful ethnic groups have declined. Until now, there are only four major ethnic groups and four prophets.


    Four prophets, such as the prophet of the wind, naturally knew that history. Among them, the prophet of the earth studied more and became closer to the stubborn elves who were also born with the attribute of the earth. Therefore, the prophet of the earth can call out the name of the stubborn elf chosen by God at the first time.


    Although they are just three stubborn elves, they can incarnate into huge mountain and stone monsters at any time to execute heaven punishment on behalf of the gods.


    After seeing the appearance of the stubborn elves, the four prophets became more respectful, even with a sense of fear. In their eyes, Zhou Yi was the incarnation of the gods.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know the twists and turns, but seeing the attitude of the four prophets, he knows that the stubborn elves may be very tall in their minds.


    Zhou Yi only observed and thought about the behavior and mind of the four prophets. At this time, his mind hit three stubborn elves jumping up and down in front of him.


    Although the three stubborn elves can''t speak, their thoughts will certainly not escape Zhou Yi''s thoughts because they are dedicated to Zhou Yi''s soul.


    Just now, the three stubborn elves shouted that something delicious appeared.


    The innate elf is born naturally, absorbing the essence of the earth and the moon and absorbing the chaos and Qi, and the high spiritual feet of the day and night, it can be said that the top of the elf exists.


    The stubborn elves are not only sensitive to Reiki, but also to demon Qi. As long as they belong to the category of heaven and earth vitality, they will be very sensitive. They are born to possess and devour.


    It''s a delicious thing for the evil elves, and it''s likely to be a good thing belonging to Tiancai and Dibao. Therefore, as soon as the three evil elves make trouble, Zhou Yi immediately let them out.


    Three stubborn elves kept squeaking around Zhou Yi, pointing to a certain position, as if they were asking Zhou Yi''s consent.


    Zhou Yi nodded, and the three stubborn elves rushed in that direction. The speed is amazing. In a flash, it disappeared.


    Zhou Yi knows that this is the natural ability of the stubborn elves. They can escape from the earth in the area with earth attribute, which increases at a double speed.


    Zhou Yi nodded slightly to the four prophets around him and said, "it seems that they have found something good. Let''s go and have a look."


    The four prophets were still shaking the appearance of the stubborn elf, and subconsciously nodded and followed. Even the wisest wind prophet vaguely felt that as long as Zhou Yi and the stubborn Elves were there, the wind group would undoubtedly be the overlord in the whole native species world. It was entirely possible to sweep the world and attack the other five heavenly roads.


    Zhou Yi walked forward without delay. He felt the existence of stubborn elves and didn''t worry at all.


    However, after walking dozens of steps, Zhou Yi saw that three stubborn Elves were making a mess. The chubby hands of three stubborn elves are competing for a rhizome plant like a mutated radish. Obviously, no one will let anyone.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up when he saw the huge purple root shaped like a radish but fat like a little pig lamb, because it was really a good thing.


    Polygonum multiflorum! Looking at the size and color of the tuber, Zhou Yi preliminarily judged that it has a history of at least 1500 years. Polygonum multiflorum is highly toxic and cannot be eaten raw. Even if it is contaminated by the slurry leaked from Polygonum multiflorum, it will be highly toxic, but it will be poisoned and killed in a quarter of an hour.


    But if we can deal with this kind of Polygonum multiflorum and neutralize its toxicity, it will be a very good raw material for pills. Among the several pill formulas that Zhou Yi can remember now, if the current Polygonum multiflorum is added, the quality of the refined pill will be improved by at least one level.


    Seeing Zhou Yi coming, the three stubborn elves rushed towards Zhou Yi with Polygonum multiflorum, which was bigger than their body. They blinked and disappeared, and appeared at Zhou Yi''s feet the next second.


    Three stubborn elves hold Polygonum multiflorum as if they were offering a treasure and hand it to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi is about to take it. The prophet of the wind behind him speaks. "Wait a minute, sir! This big purple radish must not be touched. It is highly toxic. It is the poison used by soldiers in our group to quench poison arrows."


    Purple radish? Zhou Yi thinks it''s funny. It''s the first time I''ve heard that this kind of magic medicine of Tiancai and Dibao level is called radish.


    "Don''t worry, Feng Lao, I know." a faint blue light appeared on Zhou Yi''s palm, and then he grasped the Polygonum multiflorum with a flashing blue palm.


    But when Zhou Yi just held Polygonum multiflorum in his palm, he found that the Polygonum multiflorum twisted its thick tubers strangely and wanted to escape from his palm.


    Zhou Yi''s reaction was that he pinched the root of Polygonum multiflorum with a gentle pinch to prevent him from escaping.


    "Good things have begun to have spirituality. When such things are used as medicine, they will be more effective." Zhou Yi holds the Polygonum multiflorum in his hand, and the fingers of the other palm gently play a Dharma formula, which is inserted into the body of Polygonum multiflorum.


    After two Dharma formulas that are small enough to be the size of a human finger cover enter the body of Polygonum multiflorum, Polygonum multiflorum becomes motionless.


    Zhou Yi readily integrated the Polygonum multiflorum, which has produced wisdom and can be called a treasure of heaven and earth, into his heart. He was satisfied with the three stubborn elves and said, "yes, you three really have a good eye and found such a good thing at once. Keep up your efforts and I will reward you."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s praise, the three stubborn elves appeared very happy.


    Zhou Yi suddenly remembered another thing. He turned to the four prophets and said, "if I remember correctly, an old man promised me something when he entrusted me to enter the temple, didn''t he?"


    "Sir, we''ve been ready for you for a long time. But we''ve just had a private exchange. We don''t think the conditions we promised you before seem appropriate."


    Zhou Yi''s eyebrows slightly, and his face showed a very unhappy expression. Can it be said that these old guys want to break their debts? Unexpectedly, they have got the identity of a god Messenger, and they still want to pit themselves?


    Seeing the expression on Zhou Yi''s face, the prophet of the wind immediately waved his hand, smiled and said: "Mr. Zhou, I think you must be thinking wrong. We think the conditions we promised you before, including the ransom of the useless guy, should be doubled. However, seeing that Mr. Zhou can come back from the temple safely and get the recognition of the gods, we feel that the so-called treasures, herbs and minerals are really dangerous It''s too few! Therefore, we have ordered people of all our ethnic groups to transport all the good things accumulated over the years to this side as far as possible. "


    After hearing what the prophet of the wind said, look at the three prophets behind the prophet of the wind, their smiles and pious eyes. Zhou Yiche thought that the God of heaven was the supreme existence for these prophets. No treasure or antique could be more real than the edict of the God of heaven.


    Zhou Yi arched his hands to the four prophets and said, "I misunderstood the four old people. But I don''t seem to need so many things."


    "Sir, don''t give in too much. The whole world is God. We just say that we are the gardener who is responsible for guarding the house and cleaning the yard. Since Mr. is the chosen son of God, he is naturally qualified to receive everything in the whole world."


    Zhou Yi widened his eyes and looked at the four white haired elders. Unexpectedly, they had raised their worship of the gods to such a high level. Just seeing the Polygonum multiflorum just now, Zhou Yi knew that there must be a lot of genius earth treasures in this world. If it is the accumulation of these native species over the past hundreds of years, the number is absolutely difficult to estimate.


    What is "getting rich overnight"? What is "sitting back and enjoying success"? At this time, Zhou Yi deeply realized the meaning of these two idioms.


    Zhou Yi said politely to the four prophets, "in that case, the boy is disrespectful."


    "Of course. Please follow us to meet our people. Our people have heard about it for a long time and can''t wait to see the chosen son."

 Chapter 420

    With a slight wave of Zhou Yi''s hand, three lovely stubborn elves jumped onto Zhou Yi''s shoulder. After sitting on his shoulder, they followed Zhou Yi and the four prophets to walk outside the dilapidated God worship temple.


    After waiting outside the temple, Zhou Yi found that in the temple, the open space under the hillside extends to the forest in the distance. There are native community residents everywhere. Looking at it, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of people.


    Even Zhou Yi was slightly surprised that there was such a big battle in front of him. Sleeping prophets are divided into left and right. On the left are the prophets of wind and earth, and on the right are the prophets of water and fire. The left and right guards accompany Zhou Yi and highlight Zhou Yi''s position.


    The prophet of the wind stood up first and said to the crowd at the bottom of the hillside: "the God sent the oracle and sent the chosen son to live and die together with our ethnic group. The extraordinary young man you see in front of you is Mr. Zhou Yizhou, the chosen son of heaven. Everyone will call him Mr. Zhou in the future!"


    I don''t know which native race was the first to kneel down and shout, "see you, sir!"


    Then, the dense original main people knelt down in the mouth of the ground and shouted slogans. Zhou Yi has seen similar scenes both in his previous life and in his present life. It is a figure such as the supreme leader who will encounter similar scenes when patrolling.


    In Zhou Yi''s previous life, there were countless disciples. They were as devout to their disciples as these native inhabitants. Even if he ordered them to die, these people would do it without hesitation.


    Obviously, these primitive social forms are still in a primary state of worship of God similar to the primitive society. The God is everything in their life.


    Zhou Yi is dignified, standing high and overlooking all living beings. Fortunately, he was also on the peak. These are just Pediatrics for him. He wants to wave his hand and smile. He doesn''t want to give a speech like a politician in front of thousands of people like a magic stick.


    But what Zhou Yi didn''t expect was that he wasn''t going to speak, but he saw a group of people hurried out of the crowd. There were six burly men carrying a soft bed made of rattan. On the soft bed lay a sick woman.


    "Sir, the chosen son, please save my daughter!"


    A strong man in the lead rushed a few steps and knelt down on the hillside. The strong man''s forehead kowtowed continuously on the ground. With great force, he knocked blood out of his forehead.


    Zhou Yi looked at the strong man in surprise. The strong man walked with vigorous steps. He walked with earthy vitality. He was also a strong expert.


    Behind Zhou Yi, the fat prophet of the earth said softly: "Sir, this man is from our ethnic group, named tu. his daughter Liu was poisoned by a strange poison a month ago. We useless old people can''t treat it. Not only Liu, but also many young girls have similar symptoms a month ago, and they are almost incurable. There are even hundreds of women The child has died. "


    Speaking of this, the faces of the four prophets became extremely heavy. Zhou Yi looked around them and could see from the faces of these prophets that the matter was very serious.


    "How many girls have this disease?"


    "There are more than 3600 girls suffering from this disease. Each girl is 16 or 17 years old. Please catch the power of God and help these poor children of God."


    Zhou Yi looks at the face of the wind prophet. He doesn''t ask for a word. Maybe these prophets communicate with the gods through themselves. I''m afraid they don''t just want to restart the road of God''s enlightenment, but also because this strange disease suddenly appears in the ethnic group.


    Sixteen or seventeen year olds in an ethnic group are young girls, and it is also the time to have their first child. If 3600 girls have the same incurable disease, it is tantamount to delaying the offspring of this generation for several years. If it is the means of a certain person or a certain force, I am afraid that this person or force is too vicious It''s terrible.


    Zhou Yi has seen too many intrigues, and even some conspiracies can be executed for thousands of years, so he thinks a lot. But at this time, whether it is his identity as the chosen son at this time or the withering disease of the young girl in the flower season, he has no second choice. The first thing is to treat the disease.


    When Zhou Yi thought of this, he floated to the strong man. After lifting him up, he said softly, "I''ll have a look first. God will protect us!"


    Zhou Yi moved the God out, which made the strong man feel more stable. Looking at Zhou Yi, there was more trust and more hope.


    Zhou Yi walks up to the girl and looks down at her. She should be a beautiful and healthy girl, just because she is disfigured and skinny.


    Because of the relationship between the original species, both men and women are almost wrapped in animal skin. Only the high-level leaders of the prophet will wear some high-level clothes and clothes. The sick girl in front of her is only wrapped in animal skin like fox skin, exposing a large area of wheat skin. On the skin, there are tattoos like black flowers, giving people a sense of gloom and terror Sleep.


    "Do you like tattoos like flowers on your body?"


    The strong man respectfully replied, "although we also have some tattoos, few girls have them. These black flowers on my daughter are not tattoos, but one of the symptoms of this strange disease we call the flower of death."


    "The flower of death?" Zhou Yi was surprised. Looking carefully, I found that it was a flower, which began from the girl''s abdomen and bloomed to the chest. From the exposed skin, this black flower was beginning to wither. No wonder it gave people a very uncomfortable feeling at first sight.


    The prophet of the wind took two steps and said heavily behind Zhou Yi: "in the later stage of her illness, such a black flower like tattoo will appear from her navel to her chest. At the beginning, it is in full bloom. Once the flowers wither, the girl''s life will wither."


    Zhou Yimeng raised his head, looked at the prophet of the wind and asked, "every sick girl is like this?"


    The prophet of the wind nodded. Zhou Yi said hurriedly, "are there other sick girls nearby? Bring some patients."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s instructions, seven other girls were immediately brought in. Their state was about the same as that of the previous girl named Liu. Two of them were better and sober. The black flowers in their lower abdomen were in full bloom, giving people a feeling of seduction.


    "Can you prepare a quiet environment for me? There are too many people here. I need to cast spells for treatment. There can''t be too much interference."


    "OK, we have prepared the residence for Mr. right now. Let''s go with Mr. right now."


    Accompanied by four prophets and escorted by a large number of native warriors, Zhou Yi carried eight sick girls. Zhou Yi was sent to a spacious stone house that had been prepared by the stars and the moon.


    This stone house has no other characteristics, just one, that is, it is very big.


    Zhou Yi asked people to put eight sick girls in the house and let the others leave. But the four prophets and many warriors did not go far, but guarded around the house.


    Zhou Yi went up to check the girl''s lower abdomen and chest one by one. For convenience, the animal skin on the chest of some girls was untied, revealing the girl''s most tender part. But Zhou Yi didn''t feel any blasphemy. He just carefully checked every girl''s belly button and began to grow black flowers winding to her chest. Some are a black flower, and some are two black flowers, each of which seems to be a grim smile of death.


    "The flower of death? It''s not the flower of death, but the witchcraft of being withered by cardamom. Shit, how can there be a figure of Wuzong in this world? It''s no mistake that these girls can have such a wide range of diseases because cardamom withers."


    Zhou Yi originally thought that the patient girl''s body was tattooed. Now it seems that it is not, but a cursed witchcraft. Wuzong should be regarded as a school of cultivating immortality. However, because of its unpredictable means and vicious actions, it is rejected and suppressed by many immortal sects.


    Zhou Yi never thought that in Mo Yan''s world, there would be the curse of the Wuzong, and cardamom withered. Cardamom withers. Zhou Yi of the last life has encountered it. It is a specific witchcraft launched specifically for girls about to marry and have children. Zhou Yi doesn''t know how to launch it, but he knows that only the caster who completely removes the witchcraft can remove the cardamom wither.


    Zhou Yi carefully checked the girls'' condition, and even carefully detected their takeout with his mind to confirm that this is cardamom withering. His face sank, he turned to go out and called the four prophets.


    "Four prophets, these girls are not ill, but cursed. Among them is a curse witchcraft called cardamom withering."


    "Curse witchcraft? Sir, are you sure?!" the fiery prophet of fire jumped up and his eyes widened.


    Zhou Yi nodded. "I''m sure this is curse witchcraft."


    "Grandma is a bear. I knew it must have been done by those bastards of the demons. What, am I right?! I said, we should send troops and kill all those bastards!!"


    "Wait, demonized man? Prophet of fire, you said demonized man?"

 Chapter 421

    The prophet of fire didn''t quite understand why Zhou Yi suddenly asked with some excitement, but he replied seriously: "Sir, you don''t know. In addition to us, there are five major forces in our world. They have betrayed the gods. One of them is the demon alliance composed of demons. They have fought with us. They always want to occupy our ancestral land. They have become our mortal enemies in a small war in three years and a world war in seven years."


    "So, some of the demons you said can use witchcraft?"


    "HMM. originally, the demons were very scattered. There were constant infighting among themselves, and the frequency of infighting between them was much higher than that with us. But about 300 years ago, three very powerful forces suddenly appeared, namely, the witch sect, the martial arts sect and the fazong. Five rows of people were very good at using mysterious witchcraft, which was very difficult to deal with. These three forces The two forces fought against each other and integrated the demonic forces that had fought independently into three major forces. It took them more than 100 years to establish the demonic alliance, and then they attacked us continuously. The bloody fight between our four ethnic groups in the past year was later found to be the ghost rammed by the demonic alliance, which caused us to lose a large number of ethnic groups, We have been forced to shrink the scope of our activities and have been suppressed in our ancestral land. "


    "I see." Zhou Yi nodded and a plan gradually emerged in his heart. Originally, he was going to return to the human world through the heaven road of the human world occupied by the demons. Now he can cooperate with the original species and exert strong pressure on the demons.


    "The curse witchcraft among these girls is not incurable. I can prepare a pill to delay the onset of witchcraft, but it is only a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. The best way to eradicate this witchcraft is to kill the caster directly. I think it is definitely not a person''s power to launch witchcraft on young girls of a certain age in your group on such a large scale Quantity, but the power of a sect. It is most likely the sect you call the witch sect. Do you have a way to find out? "


    "No problem. Even if you don''t say it, sir, we''ll send someone to spy."


    "Well, don''t do it first. After I prepare a pill that can alleviate the symptoms of all girls who have been subjected to cardamom withering witchcraft, let''s act together. Let your people be ready, okay?"


    The four prophets nodded. Unconsciously, they all agreed to be arranged by Zhou Yi.


    After discussing with the four prophets, Zhou Yi went into the big stone house again. He grabbed the girl named Liu''s hand and carefully felt his pulse. His mind was as straight as the heart and looked at Liu''s Dantian and vitality. Every time Liu''s vitality was breathed out, the black Begonia flowers on his chest would stretch their branches and leaves with a strange feeling of sadness and beauty.


    "It was spread through vitality and resentment." After a long time, Zhou Yi finally breathed out and released Liu''s wrist. Although witchcraft is very strange, especially the art of curse is particularly overbearing, every kind of magic has a medium for casting magic, which may be energy such as wind, fire, soil and water, magic tools such as swords, sticks and sticks, magic spells, formulas and other casting skills. Witchcraft is also a kind of magic, and it also needs a medium.


    Zhou Yi was just looking for the medium of casting the spell carefully. It was found that it is very likely that this kind of witchcraft is spread through yuan Qi resentment. Yuan Qi resentment has no real external form at all and can only be transmitted and generated in Yuan Qi. However, it is very powerful. It is formed by the caster''s resentment and has the effect of eroding and destroying yuan Qi. Therefore, it is called Yuan Qi resentment Poison.


    Zhou Yi knows the specific implementation steps. In the last life, there was a master of witchcraft who used vitality and resentment to instantly poison and kill a thousand people sect immortal master. Similar witchcraft, which is almost invincible in group warfare, is also an important reason why many sects united to make decisions.


    Kill all the witchcraft masters who can use vitality resentment, and put an end to the popularity of vitality resentment. Who ever thought that there were people in Mo Yan''s field who would use vitality resentment, a vicious witchcraft.


    Zhou Yi knows that Yuanqi''s venom is vicious, and he is famous for not having an antidote. According to the antidote methods of those sect experts in the past, they generally use the aboveboard Yuanqi town to suppress the attack of Yuanqi''s resentment, and use Yuanqi to grind away the resentment bit by bit. The process is long and painful.


    But now Zhou Yi has mastered a faster and painless treatment, which can be said to be the bane of vitality and resentment.


    "Beautiful little sister, your name is Liu, isn''t it? Don''t be nervous. I have a way to cure your disease."


    The girl stared at Zhou Yi with big, godless eyes. She knew who Zhou Yi was. When she heard Zhou Yi call her little sister, she was a little frightened. At the same time, she was curious about how this seemingly just the chosen son of a big boy looks so good? Why did her heart jump when she saw him hear his voice?


    Liu was speechless, but she nodded hard. She believed Zhou Yi could do it.


    "Then I''ll take off your animal skin first. Don''t worry, I have no other ideas."


    Hearing that Zhou Yi was going to take off his clothes, Liu became shy, but nodded hard and firmly. In fact, Zhou Yi didn''t need to ask Liu''s advice at all. He was just relieving Liu''s tension.


    Zhou Yi took off Liu''s animal skin clothes and revealed the girl''s very beautiful figure. Zhou Yi just took a look. Although he thought the girl''s figure was really good, he was a person who had gone through that period of time. Facing the beautiful food in front of him, he was able to be calm.


    Zhou Yi''s palm is open. There is a shining magic stone in his palm. The magic stone is transparent and reflects the luster. It looks very crystal clear. Looking at the magic stone in Zhou Yi''s hand, Liu''s eyes lit up. She is a woman. Women always like gemstones and other things very much. She didn''t know what Zhou Yi was doing when he suddenly took out the magic stone.


    Zhou Yi first injected the vitality of his attributes into the magic stone, put the magic stone on Liu''s navel, and then gently rolled the magic stone. Liu didn''t know why at first, but he soon felt that there was a suction from the magic stone to attract the vitality in his body.


    What makes Liu feel wonderful is that the suction generated by the magic stone is attractive to vitality, but it is targeted. The absorption is only the vitality flow of the dark attribute of cardamom withered. Liu Meili''s eyes burst out color. Looking at Zhou Yi''s focused eyes, her face suddenly became unusually red, and she quickly closed her eyes to prevent her imagination.


    The magic stone started on Liu''s flat belly, moved towards his upper body, drilled into the sensitive area of his upper body, and then came out of his neck. Being rolled around by a boy with a magic stone, Liu couldn''t help clamping his legs.


    "Liu, don''t be so nervous. Relax and open your legs. Now you have to absorb the residual poison in the meridians of your legs."


    The magic stone walked all over the body, and his heart could be infinitely focused without any distractions. Liu bi was just a girl with little experience. She couldn''t help making a comfortable sound. After making such a sound, Liu felt ashamed. He was just shaken by a magic stone?


    But at the same time, Liu seemed to forget that he had been tortured by the withering of cardamom, and there was almost no sound. At this time, he could make a sound.


    "No, sir. Sir, I want..." Liu closed his eyes and his red face was indescribable. The color of the withered black cardamom flower from her chest to her lower abdomen is gradually fading.


    Now more than half of the magic stone in Zhou Yi''s hand has changed color. If it completely turns dark black, it means that Cardamom is basically withered and pulled out. However, Zhou Yi knows that this poison is only temporarily removed and cannot be eradicated at all. However, with the elimination of the withering toxicity of cardamom in the magic stone as a poison guide, you can open the furnace for alchemy.


    Zhou Yi processed the cardamom in the other seven girls and pulled it out into the magic stone. After there were eight magic stones, Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction and knew that the medicine guide for opening the furnace for alchemy was almost ready. The next step is to prepare various herbs.


    After Zhou Yi withered and pulled out the cardamom deposited in the girl''s body, the girls will soon be able to move freely. Although they are still somewhat weak, they are recovering. Eight young girls gathered around Zhou Yi, all without tops. Although they became a little skinny due to the withering of cardamom, the bony beauty of these young girls is definitely a scenery.


    Looking at the mixed feelings and awe in the girls'' eyes, Zhou Yi gently sighed in his heart and said to them, "you can go back to your parents, brothers and sisters now. The residual poison in your body has not been completely eliminated and will still commit crimes. But don''t worry, I will cure you. Now you go out first."


    The eight girls were somewhat disappointed, but they dared not disobey Zhou Yi''s order and went out in a row. When Liu and eight other girls came out of the stone house, bursts of cheers broke out outside.


    The four prophets also looked at eight girls who had almost recovered their health and looked at each other. The meaning in their eyes was "indeed, they are the son of God. They can get rid of their illness."


    They didn''t say it, but the other people had knelt down and shouted, "thank you, sir!"


    Zhou Yi shouted: "come on, write it down according to what I said, and prepare all kinds of herbs for alchemy right away!!"


    Zhou Yi''s voice was not loud, but it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s ears in the roaring thanks of the people. A young, not very big, looking very clever Native youth walked into the stone house.

 Chapter 422

    Zhou Yi recorded all the raw materials needed for alchemy and handed them to the four prophets. After the prophets read them, most of the materials were clear, but they were not sure about some materials. They asked the young man to ask Zhou Yi again. Zhou Yi found that many of the names of herbs he knew were different from those of the original species.


    So Zhou Yi thought, and a blue light appeared in the palm of his hand. The vitality of the surrounding air gradually gathered in Zhou Yi''s palm, forming a specific plant shape.


    Zhou Yi asked the young man, "do you know this herb?"


    The young man looked carefully, nodded and said, "we call this grass itchy for wild boars. It usually comes out when it is arched by wild boars underground."


    "Oh, so it is. The name of this herb is earthworm, also known as earthworm. Remember, at least 5000 copies of this earthworm should be prepared, and each copy should be at least 10 plants over 30 years."


    The young man carefully brushed on a big tree skin and wrote the records of their native species. Zhou Yi couldn''t understand it, but he knew there would be no difference.


    Zhou Yi''s palm once again gathered the shape of vitality herbal medicine for the youth to confirm. This time, the youth was not sure. He said to Zhou Yi, "I still don''t have enough experience, but some sadas in our family must know."


    "What is sada?"


    "Sada, in your language, should be called a doctor or a doctor."


    "Well, please bring your sada over."


    Zhou Yi''s words were very polite. The young man was a little surprised, but he quickly conveyed Zhou Yi''s orders. Soon, some sadas in the ethnic group dared to come over one after another recently. For fear of delay, some ethnic groups simply sent deformable pioneers or warriors to carry sada around Zhou Yi''s residence.


    Zhou Yi embodied all the herbs he needed in the palm of his hand. After being identified by the sada among the original ethnic groups, the youth recorded them. Young people''s records are very fast, and they issue orders very quickly.


    Zhou Yi found that the original species arranged by the four prophets to fight for him outside were all witty and efficient, and he was very convinced of the young man.


    Zhou Yi asked the young man, "what''s your name? I''m afraid you have a high position in the ethnic group. Your peers seem to admire you very much."


    "Sir, my name is Shun. Thanks to the favor of the four prophets, they attach great importance to me. Sometimes there are trifles and disputes in the family. I also help the prophets deal with some things. Therefore, my popularity in the family is still good."


    Zhou Yi nods and pays great attention to the native youth named Shun. After all, Shun is capable and thoughtful. It''s not just the herbs Zhou Yi needs. He ordered all the tribes to get together immediately. He also specially asked some girls who had suffered from cardamom withering curse and witchcraft to come to Zhou Yi''s residence in advance. Once Zhou Yi can refine pills, these severe girl patients can take them immediately.


    Zhou Yi noticed Shun''s arrangement and asked, "Shun, are you so confident in my alchemy?"


    "Sir is the chosen son of heaven. Naturally, there is the help of the gods. The refined divine pill can naturally save those sisters who are deeply withered by cardamom."


    "I don''t necessarily trust my alchemy. If I were you, I''m afraid I would do the same. First, these young girls are seriously ill and will die soon if they are not treated in time. Naturally, they are the first to take the alchemy successfully. Second, if my pill doesn''t work, these girls who are already on the verge of death can be used as the objects of clinical trials, It won''t hurt other witchcraft girls, will it? "


    "I only listen to my husband''s orders."


    Shun''s simple face was slightly moved. He neither denied what Zhou Yi said nor admitted it. On the contrary, Zhou Yi is very satisfied with him. He is not a moral gentleman. On the contrary, he is a very practical person. As he said just now, if he is obedient, I''m afraid he will do the same, which is the safest.


    Originally, Zhou Yi thought that he would collect the herbs he needed. Even the tribes of the original ethnic group would have some stocks. I''m afraid it would take a long time to collect them all. However, he didn''t expect that it took only half a day to raise about 1000 herbs, and the rest are stepping up the collection.


    Zhou Yi unexpectedly found that these native species are very efficient. He also found that some tribes do have the habit of hoarding herbs. These also depend on those sadas. Sadas may not know the magical functions of those herbs, but with their own personal experience and word of mouth from generation to generation, they know that those different plants do have some special effects. Therefore, they will hoard some for research, which makes it convenient for Zhou Yi to collect the herbs needed.


    Seeing that he was almost ready, Zhou Yi asked Shun and others to guard outside, leaving him a very quiet environment. Shun also knows that human friars need to concentrate on alchemy and can''t have other accidents, otherwise a lot of waste pills will appear when they are not careful.


    Zhou Yi took out the twin cauldron and began to try to ignite the fire source array inside the cauldron. Because the environment here is very different from that of the monks, the world is full of magic Qi rather than aura. Therefore, the fire source Dharma array inside the tripod furnace is not burning.


    Zhou Yi is ready, because the fire source array inside the cauldron needs to constantly absorb the aura between heaven and earth to quench the flame, so that the fire of the alchemy cauldron can be controlled within a controllable range, high or low, and it will be constant when it is constant temperature.


    However, without the supplement of aura, Zhou Yi had to transform the Dharma array of Shuangsheng tripod furnace. If you change to another monk in the foundation period, let alone transform the fire source Dharma array of the alchemy tripod furnace, it is very difficult to depict a simple fire source Dharma array.


    The depiction of Dharma array needs not only the combination and application of Dharma formula, but also a lot of Reiki and control. The carrier of Dharma array is quenched and transformed, so as to create an array that can operate a certain effect by itself. In modern words, it is a specific program, and the person who depicts the array is a programmer. It is difficult to do without the skills behind him and a large amount of aura reserves. The foundation period is just entering the ranks of truth cultivation. How can you eat a fat man in one bite?


    However, there is a freak like Zhou Yi. For him, it is easy to depict the Dharma array, and it is also easy and pleasant to transform the Dharma array. If Zhou Yi didn''t dare to say before, he would be able to transform the fire source array of Shuangsheng tripod furnace into a Dharma array suitable for absorbing magic gas. However, Zhou Yi is absolutely confident to transform it after integrating Dayan formula with magic spirit method.


    Zhou Yi concentrated his mind and calmed his Qi. He constantly attracted the magic Qi between heaven and earth. After refining the absolute vitality, he used the vitality to transform the fire source Dharma array in the twin cauldron furnace. It took more than two hours for Zhou Yi to finally complete the transformation of the fire source array.


    Zhou Yi kneaded a Dharma formula, and then bounced the Dharma formula into the fire source Dharma array of Shuangsheng tripod furnace. Suddenly, the fire source Dharma array was full of flames and began to absorb the magic gas between heaven and earth for the fire operation.


    According to Zhou Yi''s control over the alchemy method, he can''t do anything worse even when he is asleep, but he still seriously reads every herb with his mind, and then throws it into the tripod furnace in a certain order, and then urges the fire source method array. Sometimes when there is a fire, he warms the fire to refine the pill.


    Finally, he removed the withered residual poison of cardamom extracted from the girl''s body by a magic stone and mixed it with the herbs for refining pills. This was immediately refined into spirit liquid by the twin cauldron furnace for refining pills. The content immediately changed qualitatively, constantly tried to combine and disintegrated.


    Zhou Yi constantly observed with his mind and used various manipulation methods to make the herbs and the withered residual poison of cardamom struggle between you and me. Alchemy is originally an extremely miniaturized version of the law of Yin-Yang harmony between heaven and earth. The changes in the alchemy cauldron are the embodiment of a law to achieve the most beautiful and peaceful state.


    When there is peace between the residual poison of cardamom withering and the spirit liquid formed by herbs, the elixir for cardamom withering witchcraft will be refined. Of course, this is only a temporary solution, a permanent cure, or we need to cut off the source of witchcraft.


    Zhou Yi was very slow in refining the first batch of pills. It took him three hours to open the tripod furnace. However, Zhou Yi was very dissatisfied with the color and size of the more than 30 pills that jumped out of the tripod stove. Although they were not waste pills, they must not exert the maximum effect on the residual poison of cardamom withering.


    Zhou Yi then started the second furnace of alchemy. Because of the experience of the first furnace, the refining time of the second furnace was fully shortened by one third. Zhou Yi was very satisfied with the color, size and quantity of the finished pills. About 50 pills were distributed to those seriously ill girl patients.


    Soon there was a great cheer outside. Needless to say, the second batch of pills refined by Zhou Yi was very symptomatic and almost worked immediately.


    He walked in with a brisk step, hammered Zhou Yi''s left hand heavily on his right chest and said, "Sir, fifty-one girls have awakened."

 Chapter 423

    Zhou Yi nodded confidently. For him, if the refined pill didn''t work, he could really find a piece of tofu and kill him.


    Shun, a young man of this native species, has been trained since childhood, showing extraordinary wisdom and ability. However, when he looked at Zhou Yi at this time, his eyes cast reverent eyes.


    Compared with most native species, Shun is an alien. He is a hybrid of native species and human beings. He is not only intelligent, but also well read. Because in the era of original species, their social form was not so civilized and prosperous, but shun had lived in the society of demonizing people for more than ten years. Therefore, he understood how great Zhou Yi''s 100% success rate was when he could open the furnace and refine pills.


    Zhou Yi learned that the pill refined in the second furnace was the right medicine. The reason is that he increased the share of raw materials such as herbs since the third furnace. In each furnace, under Zhou Yi''s exquisite manipulation, the success rate has been maintained at more than 95%.


    Zhou Yi continuously opened the furnace for alchemy at the rate of about 100 pills per furnace in 15 minutes, except that he had to cool down and rest due to the overheating of Shuangsheng alchemy furnace. Zhou Yi refined more than 4000 pills to remove witchcraft in one day and one night.


    There is no fixed elixir for the elixir of witchcraft. The king is refined according to the patient''s symptoms by experience.


    Although Zhou Yi had to maintain a high level of mental tension after one day and one night of alchemy, he was in high spirits after only one hour''s rest. Zhou Yi felt that he had made another level of improvement in his cultivation, which was a step away from the middle stage of foundation construction.


    Although Mo Yan''s residual soul warned Zhou Yi that the arrival time of xianwuji has been greatly advanced, and Zhou Yi has also felt that something seems to have changed. The arrival time of xianwuji is indeed greatly advanced. However, Zhou Yi still maintained a very stable speed of cultivation improvement.


    However, Zhou Yi has a deeper understanding of his vitality in Mo Yan''s world, so he is constantly consolidating his foundation.


    Zhou Yi refined more than 4000 pills one day and one night, and suddenly rescued thousands of girls who had been subjected to cardamom withering witchcraft from the torture of witchcraft.


    The haze on the faces of the four prophets and the elders of many ethnic groups of native species finally dissipated.


    The prophet of the wind led the elders of various tribes and warriors in his ethnic group to visit dozens of girls who are slowly recovering. His old face was like a normal flower. Along the way, he heard heartfelt praise for Zhou Yi, the son of heaven.


    The prophet of the wind was very happy. He felt that the four prophets finally did not make a decision. Although Zhou Yi, a foreign human, was introduced, the foreign human did bring light to their ethnic group and dispel the haze.


    The prophet of the wind, who was communicating with the native villagers, suddenly solidified his body and looked in one direction. There is a black spot on the horizon in that direction, flying rapidly in this direction.


    The prophet of the wind knew that it was a black eagle deformed by a warrior who could deform in his own group, but the speed of the black eagle had greatly exceeded the limit of his flying speed and was completely burning his life.


    Feng Zhixuan''s face suddenly sank, as if it were a pool of stagnant water. He knew that something important must have happened, otherwise, the warrior could not rush back at the cost of life.


    The black eagle, who sensed the change of the warrior from the prophet of the wind, flew over to the place where the dark shadow had fallen from the sky. The speed of the stone was almost 500 meters in front of the prophet, but it was only about a minute.


    A whirlwind whirled around the prophet of the wind, and the figure of the prophet of the wind appeared in front of the warrior of the family who fell from heaven.


    The prophet of the wind lowered his head, looked at the family struggling to stand up from the ground and said in a deep voice, "don''t move first!" the hands of the prophet of the wind turned into a mysterious Dharma formula. A powerful vitality emerged from the prophet of the wind and poured into the warrior''s body through his palm.


    After the vitality entered the warrior''s body, the warrior finally stopped struggling, and the completely transparent wound on his chest finally stopped bleeding.


    However, the prophet of the wind knew that the warrior at this time had run out of oil, and the external vitality he injected could only maintain the warrior''s life for a period of time.


    "In the final analysis, what happened? Can''t it be said that there was something wrong with your base?"


    After receiving the help of the prophet of the wind, the warrior Sun Zhi stood upright in front of Li Kexiang, saluted the prophet of the wind very respectfully, and then said sadly and angrily: "Lord the prophet, our brothers and our people all fell into a trap, and the bastards of the demonized people made dumplings."


    Although the prophet of the wind had guessed at the appearance of the warrior, his body was still unstable and shook after he said it from the warrior''s mouth.


    This warrior belonging to the wind prophet group is an elite warrior sent to the demons'' sphere of influence. Just warriors and warriors of other ethnic groups, as the vanguard force, have been lurking within the scope of influence of the demons, waiting for the opportunity to deal a heavy blow to the demons. Now it seems that the whole army has been destroyed.


    Sure enough, although the warrior knew that his time had come, he still clearly told their story to the prophet of the wind. As the prophet of the wind guessed in his heart, they, as the leading force, lurked in the demonized world, could have been almost the same as those demonized on the surface, but just two days ago, they used the latent force to find the source of witchcraft against the original girls, but they didn''t want to be ambushed by the demonized alliance, Not only the elite of the original species were completely destroyed, but even most of the latent strongholds were involved.


    The three giants of the demonic alliance suddenly launched a massive search and arrest, uprooting the power of native species in several major cities of the demonic alliance. All of a sudden, the original forces can only be sporadic resistance, with all the casualties. It can be said that the losses are extremely heavy.


    After the reporter said that, all the last vitality in his body was exhausted. He opened his eyes and fell straight to the ground.


    The prophet of the wind''s face became very ugly. You know, those who can be sent to the sphere of influence of the demons are the best talents in the ethnic group. Unexpectedly, they were made dumplings. The prophet of the wind is a man who has experienced great storms. After a short surprise, he immediately sent a signal to let the other three prophets come to their wind group to meet and discuss the next countermeasures.


    But after less than an hour and a half, the three prophets came one after another. At the same time, there were leaders of various nearby tribes and vanguard warriors with high prestige and strong skills among the ethnic groups. As for those who went further, although they also sent messages, I''m afraid it''s difficult to come so quickly.


    The prophet of the wind saw that the people were almost here, so he repeated the process of the reporting warrior again. After he finished, everyone was stunned. After a short silence, some grumpy pioneer warriors shouted the slogan of revenge, which was also the voice of most people. Soon, this voice was recognized by everyone.


    However, the four prophets headed by the prophet of the wind are old and experienced after all. Although they are also very sad and angry in their hearts, they still have to suppress their emotions and analyze them carefully.


    The prophet of water snorted coldly: "Be quiet, everyone. Of course we have to revenge this revenge, but we have to calmly analyze it first and then deal with it. Although the demonist alliance has been established for a long time, the three forces of witch sect, martial arts sect and fazong have always been incompatible. Why did they suddenly unite against us? Moreover, why did they master our actions so clearly? This is why Is there any ulterior purpose? "


    But the prophet of fire said: "Lao Shui, the purpose of the demons alliance is to speculate? Haven''t they been deliberately trying to invade our temple over the years? They are going to kill all the descendants of our gods. Now that they are united against us, shouldn''t we resist? We can''t let them shit on our necks, we must fight back. I I suggest that we call up tribal warriors from all tribes now and gather people to give them some cruel treatment to these demonized bastards. "


    The words of the prophet of fire immediately won the approval of many people. For a moment, the voice of denouncing demons rose. The prophet of wind is the oldest of the four prophets. He has always been silent. At this time, the prophet of earth suddenly said: "We always go to the temple to ask God''s will for such major events. Now we don''t have to be so troublesome, because the representative of God is here, isn''t it?"


    The prophet of the wind brightened his eyes, stroked his long beard and shouted, "yes, why don''t you go and ask Mr. Zhou Yi to come?"


    No one objected to Zhou Yi''s invitation. Although Zhou Yi didn''t come to the ethnic group for a long time, his means of treating the girls and his attitude of staying awake have been spread among the ethnic group these days. Coupled with Zhou Yi''s own identity, Zhou Yi''s invisible identity has kept pace with the prophets such as the prophet of the wind.


    At present, as a spectator, he changed his shape and became a sika deer, running quickly outside Zhou Yi''s stone house.

 Chapter 424

    At this time, Zhou Yi is meditating and resting in his stone house, experiencing the feeling of vitality flowing in his body. Suddenly, Zhou Yi opened his eyes and a bad feeling rushed into his heart. What made him so upset? Is there something ominous to happen? Zhou Yi pinches the thumb, middle finger and index finger of his right hand together and calculates quickly.


    This is one of the secrets of heaven in Dayan Jue. Although Zhou Yi''s cultivation at this time is not very high, it is impossible to calculate the mystery of heaven and earth. However, if it is related to himself, he will always see some vaguely.


    Looks like someone''s going against themselves? Zhou Yi walked out of the room and stared in a direction. He felt that the feeling of uneasiness that had just brought him came from there.


    In the direction Zhou Yi is looking at, a group of women from the original ethnic group are busy with their lunch. I have to say that their cooking is very rough and difficult to swallow. Zhou Yi has been able to dig the valley, so he doesn''t care much.


    Around the women, a group of children were playing. The vigorous bodies of the men in the patrol group in the distance could be seen. These people had begun to protect the chosen son in the distance.


    It seems that everything is normal. Is it because you don''t have enough rest? Zhou Yi naturally won''t believe that he doesn''t have enough rest. It''s obvious that his heart felt just now because someone was targeting himself. From that mountain forest, several people came out and looked like native people.


    The men held an old man. The old man walked shakily and seemed to fall at any time. As soon as they reached the cordon of the warriors who protected Zhou Yi, they were stopped there by the warriors. The men holding the old man quarreled with the warriors. It seemed that their hot temper would make both sides fight.


    Zhou Yi stepped over and gently shouted, "what''s going on?"


    The warriors who stopped the old man and his entourage heard Zhou Yi''s voice and looked back to see Zhou Yi. They all bowed and hammered their right fist at Zhou Yi.


    "Sir, these people are from remote tribes. I heard you were here and wanted to see you. We said you were resting, so we stopped them."


    Zhou Yi nodded, looked at the old man and asked kindly, "excuse me, the old man, do you have anything to see me?"


    The old man turned his white eyes and turned out to be completely white eyed. He was impressively blind. The old man''s confused eyes had no focus and asked, "are you Zhou Yi, the son of heaven?"


    "It''s me. If you need anything, just say it."


    The blind old man seemed to kneel down, and Zhou Yi hurried to help him with both hands. The old man seemed to stand unsteadily, his head bowed, but his mouth showed a cold smile.


    The feeling of the blind old man laughing made Zhou Yi very bad. It seems that it is the fox''s sly smile and the wolf''s fierce smile. Such a smile from such a poor old man makes Zhou Yi more vigilant.


    According to the hunter of Borzoi, when the wolf laughs, it is time to hunt food, and the smile of the killer who also hunts the weak for a living is to kill you. There is no doubt that this person''s smile in front of Zhou Yi at this time is like this, which makes Zhou Yi feel creepy.


    Although he didn''t know who the other party was, Zhou Yi made a decision quickly because of his uneasiness.


    Zhou Yi can''t wait any longer. He punched. Many people would think that Zhou Yi without the Dragon Blood Sword would have greatly reduced his power, but on the contrary, Zhou Yi''s divine ape body refining technique has also trained his own body into an invincible weapon. Moreover, now he has integrated the magic method and skillfully controlled the use of magic Qi. Therefore, Zhou Yi''s fist is the sharpest weapon at this time. His fist is very simple and practical, and ready to attack the key of the blind old man.


    The blind old man didn''t seem to expect Zhou Yi to react so quickly and preemptively. He grabbed and hit with both hands and accurately collided with Zhou Yi''s fist. The blind old man just stepped back a little and said, "it''s really powerful. It seems that killing you won''t pollute my reputation."


    With a long grasp and a quick probe, the blind old man''s hands get rid of the barrier of opening Zhou Yi''s fist and attack Zhou Yi''s chest like lightning.


    The man in front of him who looks like he will be blown down by a gust of wind at any time is blind, but his reaction speed and body method are something Zhou Yi has never seen before, and there are simply no rules to find.


    The killer''s speed is the perfect combination of wildness and power, instinct and outbreak. One noumenon becomes two virtual bodies, and the two virtual bodies are transformed into four virtual bodies. In this way, the attacker''s vision has become the biggest obstacle to their attack. Zhou Yi soon found that he seemed to be fighting with more than ten enemies.


    Moreover, Zhou Yi felt a murderous spirit emanating from the thin body rotating around him, turning the residual real Qi of the rapidly rotating route into a solid rope, trapping the enemy in the circle. Moreover, the loop rope is still shrinking, and each contraction will make Zhou Yi''s steps pause, like an invisible rope tightening around him.


    Zhou Yi found that the more he struggled, the tighter the "rope", so he settled down. Instead, he calmly felt the direction of his opponent''s actions with his feelings. Gradually, his mind cleared up, he felt the entity in the countless virtual shadows around him, waved his hands, and rushed out with a fierce wind.


    A smile appeared on the blind old man''s face again, as if he was waiting for Zhou Yi''s blow. The blind old man abruptly stopped the restraint of the genuine Qi belt, which made Zhou Yi''s freedom of movement a lot, and he seemed to reveal it to Zhou Yi on purpose, otherwise Zhou Yi would never punch so impatiently. A duel with an expert like the blind old man can''t be measured by street fighting. It depends on who can be beaten and whose fist is harder. What we want is a comprehensive embodiment of tactics and strength. Undoubtedly, this opportunity is the best mobile phone meeting created.


    The blind old man grabbed the fist from the attack and said with a smile, "how do you want to die?" at the same time, there was real Qi in his hand, trying to break Zhou Yi''s heart.


    However, he quickly retreated in an instant. After all, he still didn''t avoid the back after the blow just now. Zhou Yi summoned the dragon blood sword before his opponent controlled his arm, and the spiritual Dragon Blood Sword automatically waved to the enemy in this moment.


    Obviously, the assassin of Zhou Yi underestimated Zhou Yi. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi to have such a magical weapon. Although he continuously cast several body methods to avoid the attack of the Dragon Blood Sword, the sleeves and hair of his arms were cut off by the wind of the Dragon Blood Sword. If he was not in a hurry, the Dragon Blood Sword played a spell bonus attack and could definitely cut off an opponent''s arm.


    There is no doubt that the killer blind old man in front of him is the one with the highest martial arts skills Zhou Yi has ever seen, which is far beyond the level of the earth martial artist at the master level. In particular, the blind old man''s body seems to have no bones to escape the sneak attack of the Dragon Blood Sword in a hurry. It seems that it should not be something that human beings should have.


    Almost at the same time, Zhou Yi found that the surrounding space was isolated, and the original warriors who should have guarded around him disappeared.


    It''s a high-level cover up. Zhou Yi thought of the young people dressed up as native hunters who came with the blind old man. It seems that they are really well prepared. But Zhou Yi is not afraid at all. He is eager to try. He has seen that the blind old man opposite must belong to those who specialize in physical martial arts such as assassination. Such an expert happens to practice with himself.


    The blind old man suddenly became angry. "Boy, I wanted you to die happily. Now it seems that you want to die a little longer. Let me help you."


    Zhou Yi obviously felt that the momentum of the blind old man in front of him was twice as strong as that just now. At the same time, he could see that his gray hair became dark at this time, and his dry and rough skin became tender. It was like magic. In the blink of an eye, the blind old man of half a hundred was much younger, like a young man.


    It was the first time Zhou Yi saw such a rapid rejuvenation, and he was stunned. But what surprised him even more was that the momentum of the people in front of him was different from that just now, giving people a feeling of the arrival of the Marquis of demon clan strength.


    "Boy, this knife or sword guy must be famous? Wait a minute, after I clean up you, it will be my booty."


    "I feel you tremble now. You know who I am. Then if you commit suicide now, maybe I will let bygones be bygones."


    "Let your mother''s dog fart, blind old man, let me eat dog shit." Zhou Yi responded coldly. Under the swing of the Dragon Blood Sword, the continuous zhaijian formula was displayed. Although it was not the strongest three sword moves, the continuous momentum made the blind old man unable to get close for a moment.


    The blind old man smiled again. In fact, Zhou Yi''s heart jumped involuntarily because of the other party''s perspective inside and outside the body. This is something that has never happened before. It seems that there is a powerful force forcing his heart to supply blood rapidly in order to keep him standing.


    "You are an interesting boy. You are indeed a hero. No wonder you can become the son of God. In such a case, you can still attack with a sword. You can become my prey." it seems that it is very glorious and glorious to be the person killed by him.


    Although he has no eyes, the blind old man''s head is still directed at Zhou Yi, as if he has eyes looking at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi has a feeling that he is observing Zhou Yi''s embarrassed and dying expression at this time. It seems that Zhou Yi has been fixed in the air. He is going to insult him and torture him enough before he starts to kill.

 Chapter 425

    "Pretend to be an innocent poor disabled person to cheat others'' sympathy. I despise you, a mean person like you."


    When Zhou Yi expressed his contempt, he had given up the Dragon Blood Sword, and the heavy fist had been hit out. He really wanted to blow up the bridge of the nose with one punch. But his words have been finished, but the heavy fist is only in the initial stage of swing, and the five fingers are still slowly making fist clenching. Looking at the phenomenon that his palm and mind are completely out of sync, Zhou Yi is shocked. This has never happened. At this moment, the body no longer belongs to him.


    In fact, he found that all the things happening around him were like dreams, and even the scenes he could not dream seriously disturbed his thinking and judgment. At this time, he would rather believe that he was crazy than believe the strange and terrible scene of the separation of thinking and body.


    "Now you should understand something? Now only I am the master, you can only be at my mercy. If I let you die, you will die and let you live. I''ll teach you how to fight."


    "Bam!"


    A very crisp blow was clearly printed on Zhou Yi''s face. He had always heard other people''s bones break under his heavy fist, and now he knew that feeling. Blood flowed down his nostrils, but it was not an injury to him at all. He separated his fist from his facial muscles and glared at the blind old man with confused eyes.


    "You don''t have to talk. I know what you want to say. You still want to beat me hard, even if you only have one breath? It''s ridiculous. Your body is under my control. What do you take to beat me? Just a little punishment for your disrespect to me. If you continue, I''m afraid it''s not just your nose bone broken."


    Anyone can say threatening words. The difference is whether the threat can effectively intimidate the other party. Others may not be able to, but Zhou Yi suddenly seems to be thrown into the extreme cold. The cold air is going to freeze people''s signs of life. If Zhou Yi''s physical quality is not very strong, I''m afraid his blood will be frozen at this time.


    In front of the blind old man, the powerful Qi Yun casually covered all the spaces in an instant, turning the surrounding space into a hazy but clearly visible large crystal cabinet.


    Even in the face of a terrible opponent who is almost God like, Zhou Yi''s fighting spirit is falling and frozen, but his natural and acquired vitality is guided by this closed air flow, and some power in his inner world wakes up in his deep sleep. This power makes Zhou Yi''s body free from the cold air that can freeze objects into a vacuum.


    At this time, the air conditioner gathered around Zhou Yi began to freeze and combine, forming a crystal like a crystal coffin. Soon, Zhou Yi stood in an angry posture and frozen in the crystal cabinet.


    "Boy, at your age, your cultivation is very good. It''s a pity to kill you, but who makes you the son of God? If you kill you, I think those native species will fall apart. Alas, my old man can only help my little nephew and grandson do this. Imagine how you will become countless ice cubes in a moment Yes, please? Now I''ll turn you into countless ice cubes. "


    The blind old man''s palm was about to force on the crystal ice. Suddenly, his body twisted twice, and the man also floated to the other side of the crystal ice.


    Zhou Yi was in the crystal coffin and was not attacked by the heat of the outside world. At this time, his Qi was sealed by the crystal coffin, and the only thing that could make him breathe was his internal breathing. He felt his inner strength slowly waking up. Before, he had been suppressing his strength so that his accomplishments would not rise too fast, but at this time, he had reached the stage of life and death. He felt that his body seemed to have become frozen meat. If the blind old man clapped his hand, his body might really fall apart.


    Zhou Yi sighed in his heart. He didn''t want to be too aggressive, but he seemed to be pressing. In an instant, Zhou Yi not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but closed his eyes and stopped looking at the blind old man through the ice like a crystal coffin. At the same time, he began to break the thirteen floors in his body and build a foundation tower. Rebuild! At that moment, Zhou Yi began to attack the middle stage of foundation construction, and a magnificent momentum began to rise from Zhou Yi.


    The blind old man was surprised. How could he not feel that Zhou Yi''s strength was gradually rising, but for a moment it had reached a point where he felt terrible. The boy started to upgrade under his own eyes? The blind old man took a deep breath and clapped his palm out. Of course, the target was Zhou Yi, who was frozen into a crystal coffin.


    In Zhou Yi''s Dantian world, the 13 storey base tower has disintegrated, mixed with aura, magic and chaos. A new thing is forming in Zhou Yi''s body, similar to a high-rise building, which is a very subtle feeling. It seems that in an instant, there is a light cyan vitality in Zhou Yi''s body, which is Zhenyuan, True yuan mixed with three different flavors.


    Zhou Yi''s body emits bursts of light cyan gas, which is more clear under the refraction of transparent crystals. And the gas accumulation is still infiltrating, gradually dyeing from the inside to the outside, turning a colorless crystal cabinet into a light blue crystal cabinet.


    When the blind old man waved his palm to Zhou Yi, he was very fast, but the light blue color of the crystal cabinet spread faster. In contrast, the blind old man''s lightning high five seemed to be a slow motion background. When the blind old man''s palm touched the crystal, the light cyan light also reached its peak. Without any sound or light, the crystal cabinet began to crack.


    It could have withstood the palm wind from the blind old man''s rage. The crystal cabinet burst like a fragile product. Countless fragments disappeared out of thin air on the way out, and the crystal fragments still stuck on Zhou Yi''s body disappeared as if they had been absorbed. Zhou Yi, who once lost all his freedom of action, stood upright.


    Not only that, because Zhou Yi broke through the middle stage of foundation construction in an instant, the blinding array composed of the blind old man''s companions was also collapsed in an instant, and the blood lines flowed out of the corners of the mouth, mouth and nose of the four young people, which was obviously seriously injured.


    Zhou Yi''s whole body is like a sword just pulled out of its scabbard, emitting a threatening momentum. With the light cyan brilliance of the water around him, his figure is as majestic as a God.


    "Boy, you have benefited a lot. It seems that I underestimated you for being able to improve your strength in the crystal coffin." when saying this, the shape of the blind old man changed again, his skin was smoother and younger, and now he looks like a child, even his voice has become a child''s voice.


    Although these words sound uncomfortable in the children''s voice, Zhou Yi knows that the blind old man has begun to take it seriously. Just now, he is not the real power of the blind old man. Zhou Yi can quickly improve his cultivation, on the one hand, because he has been deliberately suppressed to prevent himself from improving too fast, on the other hand, because the blind old man has just closed himself, which is equivalent to giving himself a completely closed circulation space of vitality and making the vitality change in his body reach the highest peak.


    The greater the external force, the stronger the potential emitted from his body, and it is natural to break through.


    But at the same time, it is also quite dangerous. If it is the physique of ordinary people, they have long been overwhelmed by the impact of this internal and external force. Now, Zhou Yi''s physique and cultivation have been able to withstand the destructive pressure generated by the two great forces after exercise. What''s more, his people are sealed in a strong crystal cabinet, and no matter how strong the pressure can be directly added to him. Instead, pressure like massage is injected into his body to produce his own endless internal breathing.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you to force me to use the strongest form to fight you. You should be honored." the blind old man''s voice was extremely cold.


    The original warriors around couldn''t find Mr. Zhou Yi, the chosen son of heaven, and suddenly appeared in front of them. Moreover, they also saw that the blind old man in front of Zhou Yi seemed to have bad intentions. Immediately, dozens of soldiers roared to chop the old man who dared to blaspheme God into meat and mud.


    The blind old man''s white eyes turned, his palm waved, and an undercurrent gushed out of him and turned into a wind blade to rush at the surrounding warriors. Zhou Yi roared, "get back!" at the same time, Zhou Yi dodged and reached the wind blade. In the process of advancing, his palm had pinched the Jue to form a vitality shield similar to a shield, which stood in front of the wind blade.


    There was a crackling sound, and dozens of wind blades split on Zhou Yi''s vitality shield. Zhou Yi knew that the true Qi of the other party was very strong. It was really rare. Although he blocked most of the wind blades and didn''t let them hurt the soldiers of the original species, he also broke the strength shield formed in his hurry, and the remaining wind blades split Zhou Yi''s chest.


    Zhou Yi''s chest and clothes were chopped, but the skin and flesh didn''t hurt at all.


    "Good boy, my body is strong enough. It seems that I really have to work hard." the blind old man roared. His originally thin body suddenly began to expand, and then his body rushed towards Zhou Yi like a lightning flash.


    Zhou Yi gave a sneer and shook his hand with the Dragon Blood Sword in his hand, using the strongest defensive sword move of painting the ground as a prison.

 Chapter 426

    After the most powerful sword move, Zhou Yi''s body was surrounded by countless transparent sword shadows, each of which was a reduced version of Dragon Blood Sword.


    The blind old man didn''t seem to expect that Zhou Yi suddenly became a very difficult hedgehog. The iron fist that had been blown out forcibly shifted the direction, and said coldly: "it seems that you can become the son of heaven. It''s really a little Taoist..."


    The other party stopped, but Zhou Yi wouldn''t stop. He didn''t directly shoot out a large number of transparent sword shadows, because he knew that when he saw the strength of the blind old man, it was difficult to hurt him with general vitality attacks. Only physical attacks were more powerful.


    The first thing to do is to make himself invincible. At this time, Zhou Yi also wants to see how strong the killer who has reached a certain level of physical skill is. Therefore, Zhou Yi''s body is surrounded by a transparent sword shadow, but his feet are moving rapidly. He carefully walks around the blind old man and sometimes makes tentative punches.


    However, the blind old man seemed to suddenly lose interest in Zhou Yi''s attack and didn''t even glance at the corners of his eyes.


    "I don''t believe your strength is as unpredictable as your expression..."


    The tentative attack didn''t get any information from his opponent at all, and Zhou Yi, who has always been calm, couldn''t help but doubt what was hidden under his opponent''s leisurely appearance. He would rather have a fierce confrontation with his opponent with terrible strength than an annoying confrontation. I can''t say why. At this moment, his mood is getting more and more impatient.


    Finally, Zhou Yi''s heavy fist came out. Nor did he bend his arms and elbows, the power of heavy fists had erupted, and its speed was almost as fast as the speed of light. No fancy, hit the opponent''s annoying nose.


    I felt that my fist had touched the tip of the other party''s nose. When I was happy, I felt a burst of internal breathing disorder. I just thought that the mood of hitting the target immediately became uncomfortable and wanted to vomit blood.


    Then concentrate on seeing that the "steady" fist deviated from the target by nearly two meters. His huge body was turned around somehow. He was straightening his fist and facing the blind old man. The power contained in the heavy fist just now had no focus. The feeling of power counterattack almost made him dizzy on the ground.


    But after all, Zhou Yi is a tough man today after countless murderous fights. No matter how hard it is, he won''t give up. Since his fist is useless, he still has feet.


    The forward fist sank. With the force of his fist in the air, his left foot quickly lifted and kicked the target behind.


    Leg strength is stronger than arm strength, but this time Zhou Yi did not dare to use his strength to make his feet. Sure enough, his fear happened again, as if the stationary blind old man could move in any direction, and the power of this foot kicked in the air.


    What a Zhou Yi, he can bend his knees and shrink his waist to burst out his strength from his knees when his fists and feet are out. As long as the knee touches an object, it must break the object apart. But this unpredictable attack failed.


    Although Zhou Yi is a pragmatist and all his moves are changed on the spot by hitting his opponent, he encountered a blind old man like a ghost, and all his attacks deviated from its original trajectory.


    What makes Zhou Yi even more shocked is that it is not the blind old man who is avoiding. From beginning to end, the blind old man stood there without any movement, which can be referenced by observing the stationary objects around him. In other words, he is really doing strenuous exercise. It was all his movements that deviated from the proper path.


    The movement that should have been forward was changed to backward, and the foot bow of side kick was changed to straight kick in front of the target. During this period of time, Zhou Yi doubted whether his body flexibility could withstand the uncertain changes of boxing and foot.


    The more stormy the attack, the more distorted Zhou Yi''s body is. Sometimes it is obviously to kick before falling from the air, but the body rotates 360 rapidly in the air and becomes a head attack position. Due to the abnormal distortion of his body, Zhou Yi can hear the friction and fragmentation of the bones in his body. If he goes on like this, he will be broken by his own fists and feet before he hits the enemy.


    He wanted to stop the attack, but found that he couldn''t stop at this time. He is like a starting machine. He will never rest until it is stopped; More like a puppet, let the blind old man play leisurely. His huge body had been manipulated into the air. A strange force came from the blind old man to let Zhou Yi continue to use his fists and feet, which was the power of the next fist and foot movement. Gradually, the muscles and bones of the whole body seemed to betray him, constantly making unknown actions, and his consciousness was gradually blurred in the painful distortion.


    "Mind control! The blind old man''s ability is really extraordinary. He can even perform mind control with the strongest mental power." Zhou Yi immediately thought that the Kung Fu the blind old man displays is not just physical skill, just like he can not only practice physical skill and zhaijian formula. In addition to practicing martial arts, physical skill, And spiritual expertise.


    Although Zhou Yi felt that his body was somewhat out of his control, he was actually moving along with his strength. As he grew faster and faster, he restrained the blind old man''s mind.


    If you want to compare the control of your mind with me, it''s really Confucius selling books in front of the gate and playing with a big knife in front of the gate. Zhou Yi sneered inside and looked at his body as if it were a small boat rising and falling in the raging waves, but he had gradually competed for the control of their ideas.


    The blind old man has also noticed subtle changes from his keen sense of mind manipulation. Although he can easily change Zhou Yi''s body shape, Zhou Yi''s range of motion has exceeded his control. In other words, Zhou Yi seems to be deliberately accommodating his ideas and intensifying the changes in his hands and feet. Zhou Yi was supposed to stretch out his hand, but Zhou Yi wanted to wave the whole arm. If this goes on, the next movement will be larger due to the increase of strength. Zhou Yi can''t get rid of the endless self dance, and the mental control of the blind elderly will have to increase due to the struggle of the controlled.


    This embarrassed the blind old man. It is not difficult to control Zhou Yi''s movements with his strength. The difficulty is that now Zhou Yi doesn''t even want his own body. He would rather struggle if his skeletal muscle is injured. The greater his mind control is, the greater the damage to the controlled person may be, or even death, but the stronger the ability to bite back at the person who casts the magic. It''s better for the body to control the body. If one doesn''t perform well, he will be led into a devil.


    At this time, the blind old man is also difficult to ride a tiger. He is not sure to destroy Zhou Yi in control. Even now he feels that Zhou Yi is not manipulating Zhou Yi, but manipulating him.


    At this time, an object fell from Zhou Yi''s clothes. According to the trajectory of gravity, the landing point should be the head of the blind old man who has been standing upright.


    At this time, the companions brought by the blind old man have been unconscious. The soldiers of the original species around have seen it. Of course, no one reminds the blind old man that if the objects fall slowly at ordinary times, it seems impossible to cause trouble to the blind old man, but the blind old man is controlling the struggling Zhou Yi with his mind control, Nowadays, whether he avoids or blocks the object, or even uses his mind to control the falling of the object, his control will be weakened. At the moment of weakening, Zhou Yi may get out of trouble.


    In that case, Zhou Yi will take advantage of the weakness and won''t let the lost opportunity slip away with Zhou Yi''s Kung Fu. That attack must be the strongest killer. Moreover, more and more native soldiers around have come. The bow and arrow of natural hunters have already opened like a full moon, waiting around and aiming at the blind old man.


    The object continued to drift down. It was like a silk scarf. Anyone could blow it away in one breath, but the blind old man didn''t dare to do it rashly,


    Suddenly, the blind old man felt that Zhou Yi, who was in control, stopped all his struggles and had almost no breath like a dead man. He couldn''t help but rejoice and finally used his control to completely bind Zhou Yi''s body.


    At this time, the silk scarf was only one palm away from his head. He waved and took it. At the same time, he wanted to fight his arm and be pierced into a hedgehog by the transparent sword shadow around Zhou Yi''s body. He also wanted the last palm to send Zhou Yi to the West.


    But Zhou Yi, who was already dead, smashed his body from the air when the blind old man''s control weakened. This time, it was not Zhou Yi''s own strength, but through the control of the blind old man and the attraction of the earth''s center. Even if the blind old man wanted to control the Lord Zhou Yi, it was impossible.


    The blind old man raised his hands and split his strength towards Zhou Yi, but his speed was no faster than Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s palm had hit him on both shoulders first.


    The blind old man felt very depressed. The strong external pressure almost burst his internal organs, and his blood began to reverse completely.


    Zhou Yi put his palm on the blind old man''s shoulder and stood upside down. He could clearly see the changes in the blind old man''s face. It was a kind of unwilling and helpless, without a trace of fear. At the same time, Zhou Yi was surprised that wrinkles began to appear on the blind old man''s face like children, and his hair was rapidly becoming gray, and his strength was rapidly weakening.

 Chapter 427

    Although the strength of the blind old man becomes stronger and stronger with his changes, the biggest disadvantage is the reaction force. Zhou Yi''s attack undoubtedly makes the effect of this reaction more obvious.


    Zhou Yi suddenly breathed out and hit out with both hands. After slapping several big holes on the blind old man for a while, he turned over and flashed aside.


    The blind old man was already waiting for death, but he didn''t expect Zhou Yi to take back his skills at the last moment and help him not to get possessed.


    The cultivation of the blind old man was really strong enough. Although his skill was greatly reduced due to the reversal of blood vessels, he slowed down.


    "Boy, why don''t you kill me?"


    Zhou Yi asked, "are you a person? A real person?" Zhou Yi used the language commonly used by practitioners.


    The blind old man was stunned and answered in the language of the cultivator: "yes, you are also human?"


    Zhou Yi''s heart was filled with ecstasy. In this world, there are not no humans, but those humans are driven by the demon family as slaves. There are only two outcomes, either waiting for death or demonization. Real humans are very rare. The strength of the blind old man in front of him is very strong, which has caused great trouble to Zhou Yi, but it also shows that he can show his real skills in Mo Yan''s field world.


    What does that mean? There is no way that human beings in this world can go in and out freely, that is to say, they can find a way out. Therefore, when Zhou Yicai made his last blow, he was merciful and only sealed the blind old man''s meridians, but left his life.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi easily defeated the blind old man, the soldiers of the native species around him cheered: "long live the chosen son! Long live Mr. Zhou!"


    At this time, Shun, who changed into a sika deer, happened to come. He was a little puzzled when he saw this scene. After asking the people around him, Shun knew that there had been an assassination that almost killed Zhou Yi.


    Shun changed into a human again, ran to Zhou Yi and asked very solemnly, "is everything all right, sir?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "there''s nothing wrong. This blind old man and the people he brought, find someone to take care of him. Don''t let him run away for me, you know?"


    Shun nodded, waved and called a few powerful warriors. With dozens of elite soldiers, he escorted the blind old man and prisoners to the forbidden area among the ethnic groups.


    Shun said to Zhou Yi, "Sir, something''s wrong. The prophets asked me to invite you over."


    "What''s up?"


    "The forces lurking in the demonic alliance were killed by them at one fell swoop. Now the prophet and the leaders of various tribes are discussing. I hope you will make a final decision in the past."


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhou Yi didn''t really want to take care of the original species. After all, he just wanted to go back to his own world. It was just an accident to become the chosen son of the original species. But Zhou Yi is such a smart man. He only hears from Shun''s words that things still have something to do with himself.


    What''s more, suddenly a blind old man with such skill appeared in the depths of the territory of the original species to assassinate himself, and the time he became the son of heaven is very short. It is not aimed at the prophet of the wind, but at himself. The meaning of this is worth pondering.


    Therefore, without too many excuses, Zhou Yi followed Shun to the place where the prophet of the wind and others discussed.


    After arriving at the meeting place, Zhou Yi knew most of the events from Shun''s mouth. Therefore, after seeing the prophets of the wind, he didn''t listen to what they said, but stood there quietly and looked around.


    The four prophets of the surrounding native species, the heads of various tribes, and dozens of heroic and good fighting pioneer warriors immediately focused on Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi said lightly, "I already know the whole story. Now you are debating whether to send troops, aren''t you?"


    The crowd nodded and Zhou Yi continued: "my opinion is to start mobilizing all the forces that can be mobilized now to prepare for a big war that will come soon."


    The prophet of the wind was surprised and asked, "Sir, how can you be sure that there will be a big war soon?"


    "If I want to start a war, the first thing I want to do is to blind my opponent''s eyes and then take by surprise what the opponents do not know. Now your eyes have been completely removed from the alliance of demonize people. This proves that the other party is going to start your work. If I am not mistaken, their troops are already on the way.


    Zhou Yi suddenly asked, "which tribes are the closest to the demons alliance?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s question, the prophet of the wind looked into the crowd, but did not see the shadow of the heads of the tribes bordering the demonized alliance. He frowned slightly, and an ominous premonition appeared on his face.


    "Didn''t you come? I''m afraid it''s hard to come. I''m afraid the other party has already planned. At this time, I''m afraid the vanguard has entered the sphere of influence of your group. Now start issuing orders to urgently gather all the fighters of all tribes who can fight. At the same time, send some elite warriors who are good at mountain combat to face the enemy''s direction and make a tentative attempt Reconnaissance. Once the enemy is found, the reconnaissance team will immediately turn into a harassment force, and quickly report back the direction and scale of the enemy''s attack. "


    "Are there any warriors willing to be reconnaissance forwards?"


    When Zhou Yi asked, most of the people present raised their hands, many of whom were elderly and respected tribal leaders.


    Zhou Yi said, "there are not many soldiers, but the essence. Well, I''ll take a team of 100 people to meet the demonized alliance. The four prophets, Feng Lao, huolao, Tu Lao and Shui Lao, please organize the next ethnic group and be ready to fight at any time."


    "How can this work? How can you risk it?"


    "I''m the chosen one, aren''t I? Since I''m the chosen one, my life will be protected by God and nothing will happen. Feng Lao, these 100 elite, it''s best to be good at speed. In case of any accident, it''s easier to run."


    The four prophets, including the prophet of the wind, whispered for a while and agreed with Zhou Yi. Indeed, what Zhou Yi said is also very reasonable. Since he is a man selected by the God, can the God let the son of the God die? In their view, since Zhou Yizhan is on their side, they are not afraid of any enemies, because there are great gods standing behind them to support them.


    Zhou Yi''s real intention is not for the safety of the native species. He mainly wants to see what kind of people the demonic alliance is and whether it is a real human. He had a hunch that although he had not been interrogated, he thought that the blind old man should have been sent by the demons alliance, so he was likely to find an exit to the world.


    The prophet of the wind immediately selected a group of capable forces to follow Zhou Yi and prepare to start. The leader is Tianyan, who was once captured by Zhou Yi. At this time, Zhou Yi already knew that the name of Tianyan was just the name of the giant black eagle. His real name was Hei.


    At this time, black worshipped Zhou Yi. Before, he regarded Zhou Yi''s capture as a shame. Now, when talking to his people, he regarded it as a glory. Even Zhou Yi flew in the sky on his back as a matter of great glory.


    Suddenly, the whole ethnic group was busy. The original species was originally a fighting nation. Almost all people were soldiers. Even women could hold knives and guns. For a moment, the smell of war preparation filled the whole ethnic group.


    When Zhou Yi was waiting for the black collection of 100 elite teams, he saw Zuo xishuiyun coming with several Native women.


    "Sister Shuiyun, I''m too busy these two days. I don''t care to talk to you. Are you okay?"


    Zuo Xishui Yun nodded and said, "I''m fine. What can they do with your chosen son''s brother? I heard it seems to be going to war. What''s going on?"


    "It''s the alliance of demons. It seems to use force against the original species. Do you know something about the alliance of demons?"


    "Our border and their sphere of influence are separated by the base camp of the original species, so we have little contact with each other. However, it is said that over the years, many foreign people seem to have entered the demonized alliance. These people seem to have mastered certain methods, can not be eroded by the evil spirit, and can use spells such as monks. Therefore, Xiaoyi, you must not Despise them. "


    Zhou Yi showed a very confident smile and said, "don''t worry, I''m afraid of your demon clan. If it''s you, I''ll suffer a lot if my cultivation is fighting with you in such a place, but if it''s demonized people, or even foreign humans, I''m on a big bargain, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the clever Zuo Xishui Yun was relieved. It''s true that Zhou Yi can freely use all kinds of spells under this heaven and earth. Instead of weakening, he increases. It''s absolutely abnormal.


    After Zhou Yi had a few words with Zuo Xishui Yun, Hei stepped over and said to Zhou Yi with his right chest: "Sir, a hundred elite warriors are ready. Shall we start now?"


    Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "let''s go. Let''s see if the enemy has come and let them know that we are hot-blooded men. If we want to occupy our home, we have to pay the price of bleeding and life."


    Zhou Yi''s words made the black blood boil. He roared into the sky and jumped into the sky and became a black giant eagle.


    Zhou Yi''s body swayed and jumped onto the back of the black giant eagle. The black giant eagle flapped its wings and flew high. Behind him, a hundred fast-moving native warriors of various birds quickly followed and flew away to the distance.

 Chapter 428

    The original ethnic group lives in an incomparable virgin forest. Only after flying to the sky can we find that the virgin forest below is boundless.


    All eyes are green, all eyes are towering ancient wood. If a person is not familiar with the geographical environment here, entering this primeval forest is like falling into a vast ocean, but for the native aborigines, they are like fish in water.


    It can''t be said that every plant here is very familiar with the native species, but at least what changes can be found very early.


    The flying black suddenly slowed down his flying speed. He said to Zhou Yi, who was looking forward to his back: "Sir, something''s wrong! Why is there a faint smell of blood in the air? It''s coming from the southwest."


    Zhou Yi doesn''t have the keen sense of smell of turning into a black giant eagle, but he can also feel the smell in the air in other ways.


    Zhou Yi pinched a magic formula with his hand, and then wiped it on his nose. Suddenly, he felt that his nose was sensitive to smell several times. Sure enough, there was a faint smell floating in the air, which was bloody. The direction is the distance from the southwest. Their current position is at least five kilometers away.


    "What''s in that direction?"


    "There is a small tribe about five or six kilometers away. There are about eight or nine hundred people living in it. It already belongs to the most remote and farthest distance in our center. I once met the leader there. He is a very simple and honest man who can incarnate a level five black bear."


    Zhou Yi''s face sank and said, "the smell of blood in the air is not only the smell of one or two people, or dozens of people, but also the talent of many people. I''m afraid the small tribe you said has been poisoned."


    Hei gave an angry cry and shouted, "come on, go and see if there''s anything wrong?"


    There are two harrier birds that are not very big, but very fast. After hearing the command, they dive down very quickly and soon disappeared into the forest.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help but take a curious look at the two harriers. It''s amazing that a person becomes a large Raptor like a falcon, but it doesn''t need magic to change into a bird the size of a human fist.


    Under the command of black continuous calls, many native warriors who followed landed one after another and rested in the nearest dense forest.


    After landing, Hei and his people showed their original shape and turned into human shape.


    Hei respectfully accompanied Zhou Yi and said to him, "the two people who went just now are the best hunters in our family. I believe there will be news soon."


    The time was not very long. About half an hour later, I saw a sparse sound from the bushes deep in the dense forest. Two very petite squirrels rushed here from the bushes.


    Zhou Yi didn''t care, but the black eyes beside him brightened. Like the two squirrels waving, the two squirrels rushed straight here.


    When Zhou Yi was still more than ten meters away, the two squirrels rolled a few times, and their body shape gradually became larger. The body shape became bigger and bigger. The original shape of squirrel gradually changed into human shape. Unexpectedly, it was two adults less than 1.2 meters tall.


    Two squirrels knelt down in front of Zhou Yi. It was very exciting to see people like this. After all, not everyone can see the son of heaven so close.


    "Sir, this is the best hunter in our family that I told you just now."


    Zhou Yi was surprised to see two people turned from squirrels and asked, "if I remember correctly, you two turned into sparrows and flew out before, didn''t you?"


    One of the hunters replied, "yes, it''s us. We belong to a mixture of two ethnic groups. We can become both squirrels and sparrows."


    "Can you still do this? Can you still do other deformation skills?"


    The two hunters shook their heads and replied No. The black one beside explained: "although we can intermarry between different ethnic groups and Song Yu''s next stop, the survival rate of the next generation is very low, and many of the next generation are deformed."


    As he spoke, Hei took a meaningful look at the two scouts. Zhou Yi generally understands that these two men are too Petite compared with men of other native ethnic groups. They are even smaller than native boys around the age of seven or eight. I''m afraid this is the result of intermarriage among people of different ethnic groups.


    Zhou Yi raised his hand and asked the two hunters kneeling in front of them, "do you two see anything?"


    The two hunters looked at each other. Finally, the older Hunter replied in a very heavy tone: "The Taku tribe is over. There is no living person in it. Almost all the men are the first two points of their bodies, while the women have been humiliated and have lost their lives. But strangely, it seems that none of the children''s bodies have been seen."


    "The two of us investigated nearby. When we wanted to enter the tribe to check carefully, we felt an inexplicable palpitation. We hurried out and saw a team of demons coming out of it. Their strength is very strong. The leader is definitely a match with our heavenly eye commander."


    The sky eye commander said by the two scouts means black. Zhou Yi once fought with Hei. He knows that Hei''s ability is really great. It seems that those demons who attacked and slaughtered the Taku tribe must have extraordinary strength. Otherwise, it is impossible to attack and kill a native tribe with strong folk customs.


    Another hunter continued uneasily, "we don''t have the ability to enter the scene to investigate. Please forgive me, sir."


    Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. You two have done very well. You''d better go down and have a rest first. I''ll discuss the rest with your black pioneer before making a decision."


    After the two hunters went down to have a rest, Zhou Yi turned and asked Hei, "what do you think of this?"


    The black face had already become very angry. He said loudly: "unexpectedly, the demons have begun to invade us. We are going to beat them. We are going to kill all those who come."


    Zhou Yi was not surprised done. Since done in one vigorous effort, all the eyeliner of the original species was cut off. The next thing to do is to make the native species feel very difficult. Zhou Yi''s experience will see through the other party that the next party will definitely be in the next thunderbolt attack, or even demonize the alliance before it has decided to cut all the eyeliner of the original species in the alliance city.


    At this time, the matter of the Taku tribe ahead had spread among the 100 native species soldiers who came with Zhou Yi. Suddenly, the crowd was angry. Several impatient warriors had shouted to kill the demonized alliance.


    The black face is also very ugly. He looks at Zhou Yi and expects Zhou Yi to give them orders. But Zhou Yi delayed giving orders.


    "Sir..." I waited for a long time. Seeing that Zhou Yi didn''t say anything, I couldn''t help but whisper to remind Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi raised his eyes to see the next black and said faintly: "there is a famous saying in the military, which is called knowing yourself, knowing the enemy and winning every battle, you know?"


    Black shook his head. Of course, he didn''t know the crystallization of human ancient wisdom. The history of their original species is only 2000 years. How can today''s civilization be compared with human civilization?


    "The key is that now we don''t know what kind of people the other party is, how many people have sneaked into the Taku tribe, how many experts there are, and what they will do next. We don''t know all these, so we can''t deal with them. Therefore, we need to find out the details of the other party as soon as possible, so that we can have a clear target and give them a happy."


    Zhou Yi''s words were not understood, but the general meaning was understood. He nodded and said, "Sir, I understand when you say so. When we hunt prey, we always first find out the terrain around the prey''s nest, the prey''s activity track and work and rest time. When the prey is most tired, we will attack and kill the prey."


    "Yes, so you people are waiting for me here. Let me go and have a look alone."


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Hatton shouted. "How can that be?! we people follow Mr. to protect his safety and prevent him from being hurt."


    Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "this is a command. Do you mean you don''t listen to my command? Or do you think it''s impossible for you to sneak into the enemy without saying anything to me? Are you looking down on me?"


    Black is tongue tied. He wants to protect Zhou Yi with Zhou Yi, because he thinks Zhou Yi''s ability may not be stronger than him. The last time he fought with Zhou Yi, he mainly despised the enemy. But now, Zhou Yi, as the son of heaven, has a rising reputation among the ethnic groups. Among them, two girls he admires have found their lives because of Zhou Yi''s wonderful rejuvenation. Therefore, when Zhou Yi said so, he didn''t know how to answer. For fear that a big heart really angered Zhou Yi, it would be tantamount to angering the Supreme God.


    Zhou Yi said firmly, "you wait here. I''ll go back!"

 Chapter 429

    Before Zhou Yi set out, he first asked Hei about the terrain around the Taku tribe. Hei told Zhou Yi about the terrain in detail. After listening to it only once, Zhou Yi had already outlined the whole landform in his mind.


    Zhou Yi left the black and other native soldiers and moved forward alone. The main reason why he wanted to abandon the black people was that he knew that if he acted together, he might be easily found.


    If the magic man really sends an elite vanguard team, he should be very familiar with the characteristics of the original soldiers. The original soldiers of more than 100 people are all highly mobile flying soldiers. I''m afraid the other party can also deal with them.


    However, Zhou Yi is different. Zhou Yi''s invisible body method and rich combat experience will make him play the most powerful mobility when he is alone. What''s more, Zhou Yi has improved his cultivation to a new level. After reaching the mid-term of foundation construction, he can scan moving targets within a radius of about ten miles, which can be accurate to any target within a range of five miles.


    At this time, Zhou Yi walked in the dense forest and carefully explored the surrounding landform. At the same time, he also remotely locked in the Taku tribe. There, the reconnaissance results of two hunters just told Zhou Yi that there was at least one expert equivalent to black, that is, an expert equivalent to golden elixir.


    Now, Zhou Yi is getting closer and closer, and has caught the breath of the golden elixir expert. This thing is like a torch. When it is not covered up, it is so bright. However, Zhou Yi is also acutely aware that there are four equal breath hidden near the Jindan period master, and even an obscure vitality fluctuation. It should be another master. This master seems to be hiding above the nearby Jindan period master.


    Was there an ambush? Five golden elixirs, and a master who is at least a fake baby? Hey, hey, it seems that the other party''s investment is really not weak.


    Zhou Yi sneered and moved forward quietly. His figure was like a gust of wind, floating in the mind scanning of the fake infant master, sneaking into the vicinity of the Taku tribe.


    On a tall tree, Zhou Yi was dressed in camouflage color, and his face was painted with protective color with the juice ground by the leaves in the dense forest. If he hadn''t searched deliberately, no one would have found a person hiding between the branches of the towering trees. This is Zhou Yi''s unique way of fighting, probably because Zhou Yi dreamed of becoming an excellent special forces soldier in his childhood. However, his dream was forgotten later. Now, on a whim, Zhou Yi dressed up as a special forces soldier, which was easy for him.


    A mile away ahead is the Taku tribe. This is a tribe that uses simple wooden stakes to row out a wall to block the free access of some Warcraft. The smell of blood in the air is becoming more and more intense. Zhou Yi''s eyes can see that there are seven horizontal and eight vertical bodies deliberately poked on the wooden stakes on the walled wall. The sad scene is shocking.


    Behind the stronghold wall, there are faint figures moving. If you listen carefully, you will hear someone talking. However, Zhou Yi didn''t quite understand what these people said, perhaps because they had a different relationship with the original species and the demon clan.


    However, Zhou Yi didn''t pay much attention to what they said, but carefully felt the orientation of these people. The map in his mind saw that there were big stones outside the village, which looked very normal, just like a pile of rubble, but after careful induction, you would find that these big stones would heat and breathe, which was clearly dressed up by people. Those who dress up as big stones are not very powerful, but if compared with the cultivation of earth warriors, they probably have the cultivation of dark strength warriors. Hundreds of big stones are the power of hundreds of dark warriors, which is also considerable.


    Not only that, there are also a number of enemies with at least hundreds hidden in the trees, grass and even under the earth''s surface. These people are hidden around the village, only a hundred meters away from Zhou Yi.


    It is conceivable that as long as the soldiers of the native species arrive here and find that the people of the Taku tribe have been slaughtered and their bodies have been humiliated, the soldiers of the native species will naturally start a crazy attack with indignation. Then, they will just fall into the trap of the other party. It seems that these demons who massacred the Taku tribe, To ambush the first or even the second batch of reinforcements of native species that came to the Taku tribe.


    I''m afraid that releasing such strong blood gas is the introduction of a trap, so that the native species will fall into the trap under the indignation.


    Gradually at night, the man disguised as a stone was rotated. After calculating the time, he should rotate every 8 hours. The people in the trees and other places were also disordered soon after. Even with the auxiliary bonus of magic, these guys could not last so long.


    On the contrary, the five bright or dark masters Zhou Yi cares about have never appeared, and Zhou Yi has no way to judge their accomplishments.


    Night soon came. What Zhou Yi was waiting for was nightfall. After nightfall, people instinctively lit lights. The lighted room in the village represented someone, and the general distribution of people inside could be drawn.


    At night, the lights are lit one by one. Seven rooms have lights, and one of them is the brightest. It is not the kind of oil lamp, but the light source made by magic.


    Although there are no lights in the rooms on both sides of the entrance to the town, it does not mean that there is no one inside. If Zhou Yi is the commander here, he will also arrange a second secret whistle in the house at the entrance, and many secret whistles will be arranged nearby.


    Zhou Yi will look at the secret whistle disguised as a stone when he stretches his legs. Sure enough, the man is moving his legs and feet. When the observed house light is on, the door of which room will be opened will be expected by Zhou Yi. It is a very wonderful feeling, which is under the control of Zhou Yi''s Dayan formula.


    He saw which of the seven houses was the first to light up, which proved that the people in the house had made preparations for the night in the house. Then, after the bed making was completed, they would be the first to go out to solve their physical problems. As for why they must go out to solve their excrement and urine? As long as it is human, it will not be solved in the house like livestock, let alone in collective life.


    This is a probability problem, which can only be obtained through the understanding and inference of some common sense. The deduction of Dayan formula is originally obtained in the understanding and inference of common sense.


    Throughout the night, Zhou Yi carefully observed the Taku tribe, watching the blood washed tribes turn on and off, then turn on, and then dawn. There was a scream and a woman''s cry. It seemed that someone was reveling. Zhou Yi just looked at all this coldly. He was not an impulsive little boy. Even if he saw something particularly tragic, he would endure it for the first time.


    He found that, especially during the carnival of the demons occupied inside, the breath of two experts joined them. For the rest, two had a rest. Only one occasionally poked out his mind and scanned around. Naturally, he would not see Zhou Yi.


    In the evening, there is only one shift out of the night patrol, and the first shift in the middle of the night is basically dutiful, while the latter is careless, which is caused by people''s living habits.


    Usually, people are most tired in the second half of the night, and their physical function is reduced to the lowest. At the darkest dawn in the early morning, people''s functional activities reach the lowest point, which is why raids in war usually choose to be carried out at dawn.


    After observing all day and night, Zhou Yicai sat on the treetop and calmly began a day of practice and meditation. Even if Zhou Yi sat on a swaying branch, Zhou Yi''s body was like a branch floating in the wind. If you don''t really see him, it''s hard to imagine that Zhou Yi, such a big living man, can practice Kung Fu and Practice on the top of the tree.


    Gradually, it was almost the darkest night in the morning. Zhou Yi opened his eyes and glanced at the Taku tribe as if he had no mind. Even the mind of the master at the back left was no longer in action. At this time, people were the most sleepy and weak. Zhou Yi was like a wisp of smoke from the tree and jumped into the dense forest quickly and quickly, The next second, Zhou Yi appeared near the hiding point of a demonized man nearest to him. With a gentle probe of his palm, a strong wind hit the unlucky man''s neck like a sniper gun bullet. Suddenly, the guy died.


    Zhou Yi''s palm bounced continuously, and while he roared silently all the way, he slaughtered those demonized soldiers hidden in the nearby bushes and under the earth''s surface.


    Those guys who were reaped by Zhou Yi were still sleeping. They lost their lives without any pain.


    Zhou Yi, like a ghost, walked all the way to the village of Taku with light steps. Until he got under the stronghold wall, Zhou Yi slightly restrained his actions, carefully observed the surrounding scene with his mind, and then turned over and jumped into the stronghold wall of the tribe.

 Chapter 430

    Zhang Hailai, 46, is a monk who began to cultivate at the age of seven and has now successfully become a monk in the middle of the foundation.


    At his age, this is quite a good qualification. Many people can''t break through the bottleneck of Qi practice in their whole life. Finally, they will die depressed at the age of 70 or 80.


    However, Zhang Hailai is absolutely impossible to be said to be amazing. He was stuck at the age of 25 and could not go further at the peak of his Qi training period. Fortunately, in the end, he chose to take refuge in another large sect. Relying on his own wisdom and means, he attached himself to the punishment hall elder among the sects. Only then did he have enough resources to make him cross two levels in a row in a short period of 15 years. Now he has reached the middle stage of foundation construction.


    Zhang Hailai believes that as long as their mission is successfully completed this time, the resources of the sect will be inclined to him. In just a few years, it is just around the corner to successfully break through the golden elixir period. This is also the reason why Zhang Hailai came here with inner disciple Zheng Zhiwang from the beginning.


    Therefore, Zhang Hailai has been assiduously assisting Zheng Zhiwang, the inner disciple of the sect, although he feels that Zheng Zhiwang is completely a spoiled rich child. Zheng''s grandfather is the favorite grandson of the former leader. Therefore, he began to use all kinds of natural materials and earth treasures to make up for his favorite grandson since childhood, so that Zheng''s grandson has broken through the golden age in his 20s.


    Of course, the honorary leader of this action is Zheng Zhiwang, and there are four Jindan experts beside him to help him. But the operation of the whole team actually depends on Zhang.


    If there were no Zhang Hailai, they would never have paid such a small price when their vanguard team of 500 people raided the Taku tribe. Even Zhang Hailai has been counted, but he still didn''t expect that during the early morning raid, the leader of the Taku tribe broke out strong fighting energy, killing one of Zheng''s four followers, one dead and three injured.


    It was also because of the death and injury of his followers. Zheng Zhiwang, who originally wanted to occupy the Taku tribe and sell the native race people into slaves, ordered the slaughter. Suddenly, blood flowed into a river, and almost all the native race people were killed.


    Zhang Hailai knew that his persuasion was useless. He just made a suggestion to protect all minors under the age of 18 and send them to the rear forces as booty.


    Originally, according to Zhang Hailai''s intention, after raiding the Taku tribe, they would move forward, continue to go deep into the sphere of influence of the native species with lightning speed, and take root in the next important tribe Yingchou gorge as a bridgehead for attack.


    But Zheng, a pampered young master, doesn''t know who didn''t eat too much from a young man, causing his brain to think differently, or he was supposed to be traveling? After the capture of the Taku tribe, he stood still and enjoyed torturing the female captives of the native species all day.


    Zheng''s followers are all inner disciples of the sect and close to Zheng. Their status is similar to that of Zheng. They are all like big masters, but Zhang has been suffering. For two days, they have arranged defense lines and traps to prevent sudden sneak attacks by native species.


    Zhang evil woke up very early. In fact, for practitioners, sleep is also a kind of practice. Absorbing the energy of heaven and earth, the body reacts naturally.


    When it was the darkest in the morning, there would always be an invisible fluctuation of vitality. Zhang Hailai had been trying to absorb it, but he had been unable to succeed for several years. This morning, he tried again, but he still failed, and his mood was very restless. Is something going to happen?


    People who practice immortality value their feelings very much and think that this is a sign given to them by heaven and earth, especially the cultivation method of Zhang evil. He closed his eyes and quickly checked the ominous feeling of where it came from. Soon he understood that the peripheral sentry he arranged lacked the response of more than 30 people. He knew that he had special vitality in each sentry. As long as there were problems, he could give early warning or accept orders to attack the enemy unexpectedly.


    More than 30 people lost contact with him without feeling it? How is that possible. The lack of more than 30 people was like a piece of the puzzle. Suddenly, the defense of the whole tower library was incomplete. What made Zhang Hailai feel even more appalled was that the extension end point of this gap was himself.


    Feeling that the last gap in defense extended to him, Zhang Enlai opened his eyes in horror and saw Zhou Yi''s smiling face.


    "Who is it?" Zhang evil wanted to move and launched the surrounding traps to deal with the strangers who rushed to him silently.


    But Zhang Hailai immediately found the problem. He couldn''t move and couldn''t even make a voice.


    Zhou Yi walked around Zhang Helai with great interest, shook his head and said, "that''s good. I didn''t expect you to be the host here. Did you arrange the traps and arrays outside? The traps are OK. The arrays are terrible."


    Zhang Helai''s heart is shocked. He has been studying the array for 15 years since he began to cultivate it. However, it seems that the young man in front of him has cracked the defense array around the house. What''s more terrible is that his body protection array has been tampered with, At this time, it not only failed to protect itself, but became its own shackles. Needless to say, it was done by the young man in front of us.


    In the immortal cultivation world, you can''t use your appearance to infer the age of each other. For example, let''s say Zhang Hailai. He looks like he is 46 and in his early 30s. Therefore, Zhang Hailai has reason to believe that Zhou Yi, who is as young as a teenager, is several levels higher than himself.


    The reason why Zhou Yi entered the Taku tribal village and went straight to Zhang Hailai''s residence instead of targeting the fake baby''s master was that after a long time of observation, Zhou Yi knew that Zhang Hailai was the most important link and the eye of the whole Dharma array.


    Zhou Yi borrowed the hidden trace and shape hiding function of the White Snake, skillfully avoided the automatic detection function of the Dharma array set by Zhang Helai, and subdued Zhang Helai with ingenious techniques.


    "I didn''t expect you to set your eyes on yourself. You''re really confident. Believe it or not, I can kill you with one finger?"


    From the initial shock of the inner waves to now, Zhang Hailai slowly calmed down. He stared at Zhou Yi with his eyes and opened his mouth to signal that he wanted to speak.


    "I believe you are also a smart person who can achieve such attainments in trap and Dharma array! I will untie your language barrier now. If you want to sound the alarm, you can try it."


    As Zhou Yi said this, he put his hand on Zhang Helai''s chest and gently pushed it, which immediately untied the language barrier on Zhang Helai.


    "Elder, show mercy. Zhang Hailai has thanked you here." Zhang Hailai can''t move, but he speaks very well.


    Zhou Yi''s two hands are very powerful. Zhang Hailai has always been just a supplement to cultivation, traps and arrays. He practices immortals. His physical cultivation is far inferior to that of the same level of body cultivation friars. But Zhang Hailai said with a smile on his face, "I think it''s useful for you to stay alive. But I don''t know what you need? If you need my help, just ask."


    When Zhang Hailai opened his mouth, Zhou Yi''s eyes widened, his hands suddenly grabbed it and settled on Zhang Hailai''s shoulders.


    "You speak the earth language?" the surprise on Zhou Yi''s face made Zhang Helai feel a little afraid.


    Zhou Yi and Zhang Hailai spoke the earth language before. Neither of them seemed to notice their world. They shouldn''t have spoken this language.


    Zhang Hailai suddenly seemed to wake up. He looked at Zhou Yi strangely and said, "the elder and I have the same purpose. In this way, do we have any misunderstanding?"


    As if he hadn''t heard Zhang Hailai speak, Zhou Yi urgently asked, "let me ask you, how did you come here and how did you enter the world of Mo Yan''s old devil?"


    Zhang maliai''s mind has already thought of several possibilities, but he will never think of how Zhou Yi came to Mo Yan''s world. He will only think that Zhou Yi is just putting on airs.


    "Elder, we are from the same planet, so you should know the intangible heritage? We, the great Luomen, were lucky to get a map of the intangible heritage. Therefore, with our decades of hard work, we finally successfully sent our disciples to the intangible cultural heritage. I think the elder is also from the other two sects? Just No I thought that there was a way to teach these two courses. Your unfathomable predecessor sent you into this world. "


    After listening to Zhang Helai''s words, Zhou Yi slowly released Zhang Helai''s shoulders with both hands and continued to ask in a deep voice, "now let me ask you, how do you return to the earth from this world?"


    Zhang Enlai opened his mouth in surprise, and then answered honestly, "not just through the transmission map. Since we came in through the sacrifice array, if we want to go out, the sacrifice array will also be set outside, and then the sacrifice heaven and earth will open the transmission door, so that we can return to the original world safely from this world."


    "You mean you can''t take the initiative to return to earth here, can you?"


    "Yes, you can say so. Moreover, our sacrificial Dharma array can only be used once every 30 years. The next time, since the Dharma array can operate normally, it will take ten years."

 Chapter 431

    "Ten years?" Zhou Yi repeated, a little frustrated. After all, he suddenly knew how to get out of here, but he didn''t think it would take another ten years.


    "Elder, can you tell me the Taoist name of the cave? With your power, I don''t think you are an unknown person?"


    However, it seems that Zhou Yi didn''t hear Zhang''s questions. In fact, at this time, as Zhou Yi''s prisoner at the bottom of the stage, Zhou Yi can use other methods to cover Zhang''s words.


    "I think you must have some other way to inform the other side to open the sacrificial array in advance?"


    Waking up from the initial loss, Zhou Yi asked faintly.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes are not very deterrent, but they fall into Zhang Helai''s eyes, as if Zhou Yi''s eyes were the only ones left in the whole world.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s eyes, Zhang Helai involuntarily revealed his mind and replied with some numbness: "yes, but the method is only in the hands of the leaders of each sect. The method of our great Roman sect is in the hands of the inner sect elder Qiu desuo."


    "Qiu desuo? What kind of cultivation is he?"


    "Yuan Ying''s cultivation in the later stage, however, because of the suppression and exclusion of the world, Qiu desuo can only suppress the realm to come in here, which is roughly suppressed at the peak of the fake baby period."


    "Is Qiu desuo, the fake baby expert you mentioned, the one in the current tribal villages and towns?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s question, Zhang Helai was stunned, hesitated and didn''t answer. Zhou Yi grasped something from Zhang Helai''s stupidity.


    Zhou Yi sneered at the corners of his mouth and said, "it seems that your position in the sect is not very important?! the most distinguished person among you should be the shameless guy who kills his husband and takes away his wife and daughter?"


    Zhou Yi observed outside the tribe almost all day and night, but he saw a lot. The more he saw, the more Dayan decided to calculate. Originally, Zhou Yi thought that Zhang Helai, who could arrange defense traps and guard the array in a short time, was an important figure in raiding the Taku tribe. After all, such people are talents and will be the focus of training no matter which sect they are in.


    However, from the reaction of Zhang Hailai, it seems that Zhang Hailai doesn''t know something. For example, the experts in the fake infant period are in the tribe. As the eye of the guard array, Zhang Hailai doesn''t know, which is unreasonable.


    Zhang Helai really didn''t know that Qiu desuo was in the tribe. At this time, he was called out by Zhou Yi. Only then did he know that Zheng Zhiwang''s younger generation children depended on him and would stay in the Taku tribe so defenseless.


    It''s hard for him. Zhang Hailai thought the array he set up was solid. In fact, it may be just a joke in Zheng Zhiwang''s eyes.


    Seeing the dazed and angry expression on Zhang Helai''s face, Zhou Yi knows that he has guessed correctly. The person in front of him may be a talent, but he is not reused. In some big sects, especially the ancient sects that have existed for thousands or even thousands of years, such examples are common.


    The reason why Zhou Yi talks so much with Zhang evil in front of him is that he has moved to accept the man''s mind, otherwise he would have killed each other.


    Zhou Yi turned his head and looked at the sky outside. It was still the darkest moment before dawn. Under the silence, the Taku tribe, which was still full of blood, looked so gloomy.


    Zhou Yi turned his back to Zhang evil and asked, "do you know what I''m going to do next?"


    Zhang Helai didn''t quite understand Zhou Yi''s intention of the man who appeared in front of him. Anyway, since the other party didn''t mean to start with him for the time being, he had to delay and look for a possible chance of life. Therefore, Zhang Helai subconsciously asked, "what will predecessors do?"


    "Kill."


    "Kill?" for practitioners who have embarked on the road of no return, killing is not much different from killing pigs. In particular, the higher the cultivation, the stronger the feeling of indifference to the same kind. It''s just that Zhou Yi''s killing here must have his own reason, otherwise he won''t say, is it


    Zhang Helai thought of that possibility and couldn''t help but panic: "senior, you can''t be... He is the former leader of our great Roman sect. Now he is the favorite grandson of the worshipping elders in the period of turning God. If you kill him, you will be against the whole great Roman sect."


    "Don''t I fight against you now? Maybe you won''t treat me as an enemy after I kill you like a pig?" Zhou Yiyu looked at Zhang Helai ironically and continued: "you are a very smart person. Smart people know what to choose, don''t you? When I come back, you''d better think about what to choose."


    With that, Zhou Yi slapped Zhang Hailai on the chest and sealed his language center function again. Then, he flashed out of the stone house where Zhang Hailai was located. Under the cover of night, he sneaked into the largest and best stone house of the whole Taku tribe like a ghost.


    In front of the stone house, the embers of the campfire were flashing red, and the seven or eight monks around were sleeping soundly. Monks usually go to bed to meditate and rest, but these people sleep like ordinary people, which is very abnormal.


    However, as long as you lift your nose, you will smell a strong smell of wine. Obviously, there was a carnival here last night.


    On the other side, a corpse with incomplete limbs and trunk was hung from a huge stone pillar. Looking at the remaining majestic corpse, it was obviously the eyes of a warrior of the original species, and the unspeakable terror of the incomplete corpse.


    Under the stone pillars, dozens of native aboriginal corpses were lying upside down. It was obvious that they had been abused during their lifetime. No corpse was complete, most of them were women''s naked bodies.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes just turned. His body had silently passed through the square and directly disappeared into the stone house.


    Of course, Zhou Yi''s goal is Zheng Zhiwang, who was once the head of the Taku tribe. At this time, he already knows that Zheng Zhiwang is the most important person.


    Without any precautions or obstacles, Zhou Yi easily entered the stone house.


    The stone house was in a mess, not to say how dirty it was, but because there were three men and more than a dozen women lying in a mess. It looked like a living spring palace.


    Hehe, three men lie on the ground with four legs and eight forks. More than a dozen women are bound with hands and feet, with more or less scars on their bodies. Several women have been seriously injured and are almost dying.


    Neither the man nor the woman inside found Zhou Yi sneaking into the house like a light smoke. Zhou Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He didn''t expect to enter the room easily. His eyes glanced at the poor Native women, and then focused on the young man who took the naked backs of the three women as his bed.


    The young man was naked, and his white skin was even more white and tender than that of the woman under him. He looked pretty good. The smell emitted from his body was really the state of the early stage of the golden elixir.


    In addition, the two men next to the young man are also naked. One is older and the other is almost as young as the young man. The breath emitted by the two people is also a real golden elixir period, and one even has the cultivation of the later golden elixir period.


    The three men had such accomplishments that they could easily enter the house. It was only a few steps away from them. Even Zhou Yi felt a little incredible. It can only be said that these guys are too relaxed and vigilant. It seems that they have never encountered any setbacks.


    Seeing such a scene, Zhou Yi waved his palm and the net array flag appeared in his hand. After the exquisite array flag like a small pencil was released by Zhou Yi, it immediately became a flag half a meter long. With the waving of Zhou Yi''s palm, a small trapped array was formed in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Yi is sure to kill one of them on the spot with the soul chasing shuttle, but the other two will wake up. Once they resist, Zhou Yi can only choose to run away. Therefore, he can trap his opponents with a snare array, and then slowly clean them up, Zhou Yi''s best choice at this time.


    The heaven and earth net array is a set of auxiliary magic weapons of the Dharma array that Zhou Yi feels very magical. This set of best magic weapons in the hands of demons like Liuyun Caifeng is simply a natural thing, but in Zhou Yi''s hands, it completely becomes another look.


    The size of the heaven and earth net array depends on the skillful control of the treasure giver, and the ability to control vitality is Zhou Yi''s strength. Therefore, Zhou Yi soon understood the function of the heaven and earth net array and displayed it skillfully.


    Before the three golden elixir monks had any reaction, Zhou Yi had trapped them in three different arrays. With Zhou Yi''s strength reserves, it is difficult to control three different shackle types of Dharma array at the same time, but there can be no connection between the three. Therefore, as long as the three people don''t find it wrong at the same time, there will be no problem for Zhou Yi.


    After seeing his success, Zhou Yi raised his hand, and the black chasing soul shuttle silently shot out, drilled into one of the Dharma arrays, and directly pierced the body shield of the master in the later stage of the golden pill.

 Chapter 432

    The life chasing and soul snatching shuttle is specially used to break the Friar''s body shield. Coupled with Zhou Yi''s mental calculation without intention and the bonus of the heaven and earth net array, the life chasing and soul seizing shuttle successfully hit the back brain Fengfu acupoint of the expert in the later stage of the golden elixir period.


    The friar in the golden elixir period reacted in an instant, but it was too late. At this time, the soul chasing shuttle had penetrated into the back of his brain. His reaction just made the soul chasing shuttle unable to advance, but the unavoidable damage had been caused.


    The severe pain made the friar roar, but his voice couldn''t pass out because of the snare of heaven and earth. A violent aura wave was transmitted from the monk in the later stage of the golden elixir, as if a hurricane had taken shape.


    Zhou Yi knows that this is the last madness of the late Jindan friars. Under the severe pain, the late Jindan friars almost unconsciously want to start a counterattack. Zhou Yi coldly looked at the monk struggling in the later stage of the golden elixir. With a wave of his palm, Wu Neng''s translucent body appeared behind the monk''s head in the later stage of the golden elixir.


    Zhou Yi nodded at Wuneng. Wuneng''s body turned into a wisp of light smoke, and went into the head of the monk in the later stage of the golden pill from the back of the brain Fengfu cave caused by the life chasing and soul taking shuttle. The head is the center of most higher life bodies, and so is the monk''s. This is the place where the monk''s God reads and knows the sea, which is very important.


    Wuneng is a spiritual body. He is originally a soul fragment of Mo Yan. After so many years of self-cultivation, he has become an independent individual. Today''s Wuneng has long become a king in the ghost world of the ghost stick. He can be said to be a natural threat to the abuse of souls.


    After Wuneng squeezed into the head of the monks in the later period of Jindan strangely and lightning, he faced an undefended world. The later monks of the golden elixir in the severe pain danced and roared, unaware that their most important knowledge of the sea had been invaded.


    Suddenly, in the later stage of the golden elixir period, the Friar''s whole body shook violently, and his hands, feet and limbs began to twitch, even in the state of anti joint. The expression on the monk''s face changed from his madness to a dull and dull, and even the water flowed out of his mouth.


    Zhou Yi sneered. His palms began to take shape. The vigorous Jue danced out of Zhou Yi''s palms and drilled into the sea of knowledge of monks in the later period of Jindan. In the blink of an eye, the 18 vigorous spirit decisions entered the sea knowledge of friars in the later period of Jindan, and successfully controlled the 18 important nodes in the meridians of friars in the later period of Jindan, especially his sea knowledge, which was completely controlled by Zhou Yi.


    With Zhou Yi''s palm slightly raised, Wuneng drilled out of the inside. Not only did he drill out, but he also grabbed another transparent soul body in his hand. This soul body was the soul of the monk in the later stage of the trumpet golden elixir. At this time, his face was extremely frightened. He wanted to escape, but he was completely controlled by Wuneng''s innate spirit body.


    "Boss, how to deal with this guy?" holding the soul of the monk in the later stage of Jindan, Wu Neng''s face asked for merit in front of Zhou Yi.


    "It''s yours, but don''t kill it."


    "Well, there''s another good helper. Ha ha, come with me."


    Wuneng grabbed the soul of the friar in the later stage of the golden pill and drilled into the ghost staff for changing the sky. Naturally, he went to pick up the booty just captured.


    Zhou Yi looks at the body of the later monks of the golden elixir in front of him. Some of them are not very satisfied. Although he is also a monk in the later stage of the golden elixir, his hardness and flexibility are not as good as himself. After all, he is not physical cultivation. Even if he is made into today''s puppet body, he can only play half of the power of the original master, which is greatly reduced.


    Under the ingenious and incomparable control of Zhou Yi''s mind, the sharp tip of the soul chasing shuttle gently points out a drop of blood essence on the belly of his middle finger. The blood essence floated in the air, from a drop of inconspicuous state to a blood mist, and then turned into a human shape about the size of a finger. If you look carefully, the difference between the human shape and Zhou Yi''s shape is as if it is a small Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi pointed to the monk in the later stage of the golden pill. The small human shape formed by the blood essence quickly drilled into the broken hole behind the monk''s brain in the later stage of the golden pill and into his head. Now, in the later stage of the golden elixir period, the friar has no soul. After Zhou Yi''s blood essence entered, it dominated his brain. So far, a puppet completely controlled by Zhou Yi has been formed.


    Zhou Yi is definitely not a kind-hearted man and woman. Naturally, he will not show mercy to some villains. Not to mention anything else, it would never be too much to kill the monks of the late Jindan who slaughtered the Taku tribe.


    After dealing with the monks in the later stage of Jindan, Zhou Yi used the same puppet making technique to make another monk in the early stage of Jindan into a puppet. The friar in the early stage of the golden elixir did not resist the friar in the later stage of the golden elixir. In a daze, Zhou Yi arrested the soul body, so that Wuneng could happily bring it into the ghost space of the ghost staff, and the body became another puppet.


    Now there is only the last young man left. Zhou Yi looks at him thoughtfully. He knows that this guy should be the initiator of the Taku massacre. His eyes rested on the middle and index fingers of the young man''s right hand. Two simple rings are being worn on the young people''s two fingers. These two rings are not only exquisitely made and can be called works of art, but also valuable. You can appreciate them from Zhou Yi''s eyes. These two rings are at least the quality of top-grade magic weapons. One is a storage ring and the other is a defense magic weapon ring.


    Not to mention anything else, just two top-grade magic weapon quality rings should be worn by friars at the age of Yuanying. Wearing such rings by a friar at the age of golden elixir is equivalent to saying "come on, we are rich and rich". This kind of fat sheep has always been a common thing in the realms of cultivation and immortality, which are killing people and stealing goods to improve their magic weapon accumulation.


    This young man really seems to have some background. No wonder there are monks in Yuanying period to protect him secretly. Moreover, at his age, he is up to five or six years older than Zhou Yi. He is already the cultivation achievement that will jump from the early stage of Jindan to the middle stage, which is also considered to be of extraordinary qualification.


    Even this young man''s vigilance is really too poor. When he is complacent, he unexpectedly lets Zhou Yi invade his side without deployment.


    Zhou Yi did not refine the naked young man into a puppet like the two alchemy monks just now. He played a mysterious Dharma formula, which can be seen. When this dharma formula went out, Zhou Yi had some difficulty and looked very deep.


    When the Dharma formula was released, a white light hit the right hand of the young friar in the golden elixir period. Suddenly, the white light shrouded the palm and isolated the automatic defense ability of the defense ring of the middle finger. Then Zhou Yi took his hand and grabbed the young man''s neck. His palm was like electricity, sealing several meridians up and down his body. At this time, the young friar was almost as few as the disabled man.


    Then Zhou Yi took the young friar Jindan and jumped out of the stone house. When his body drifted out of the stone house, his palm waved, and the sky net array flag returned to his heart. His palm raised again, and a note floated out, firmly pasted on a stone table in the stone house.


    Then, taking advantage of the rising sun just rising from the horizon, Zhou Yi floated out of the Taku tribal village again, and soon disappeared into the primeval forest.


    When Qiu De''s first ray of sunshine shone on him, his divine consciousness began to wake up. In fact, his practice overnight did not make him much effort, but vaguely felt full of depression. He is already the cultivation of Yuan Ying in his later period. It is really not easy to further improve, especially in the world where he is now, but the field world left by Mo Yan, the scarcity of Reiki and the filling of magic Qi, is absolutely disadvantageous to human friars.


    Therefore, although Qiu desuo''s divine power is very strong, he is too much suppressed by the power of the world at night. Zhou Yi, a powerful friar in the later stage of Yuanying, doesn''t know anything about what Zhou Yi did in the Taku tribe.


    However, when the sun shines on him, there is a sudden sense of openness. Only at the beginning of the rise of heaven and earth Yang Qi, the weak aura between heaven and earth will be more than usual. Although it is still very rare, it can be cultivated.


    Just as Qiu desuo took his first breath of Reiki, he felt a burst of instability in his hard work. He quickly opened his eyes, looked at the rising sun in the sky, and then he pinched his fingers.


    After arriving at the primordial infant friar, he will dabble in the unpredictable but ambiguous peeping into the secret of heaven and fate, especially the things closely related to himself. Fate will feel in the dark.


    I feel that my chest is like a big stone. I haven''t had this feeling for many years. Even when I face my opponent in a bloody battle, I haven''t had this sense of depression. Where does this feeling come from? Vaguely, the source seems to point to the Taku tribe.


    Because of his hard work, Qiu desuo couldn''t even care about the first wisp of aura of cultivating the rising sun. He shook his clothes and soon floated to the Taku tribe. He went directly to the largest stone house in the tribal village and saw the sect monks lying on the ground, their eyebrows twisted into a pimple. He stamped his feet heavily. Suddenly, a wave bounced up the monks lying on the ground for about a foot and woke them up from their dreams.

 Chapter 433

    Qiu de coldly looked at the monks of the sect who were not fully awake from their bleary eyes and shouted, "you fools know you can''t sleep and get up? Can you get up?"


    When he saw Qiu desuo, the executive elder of the sect, suddenly appear in front of him, more than a dozen close friars belonging to Zheng Zhiwang immediately panicked, stood up and saluted Qiu desuo. One of the clever friars replied, "tell elder Qiu that the childe is still sleeping. Now is definitely not the time for the childe to get up. You should know the childe''s living habits?"


    Qiu de looked at the monk coldly. He frowned and shouted, "go and call the childe and say I have something."


    "Well... I''m afraid..."


    "There''s something urgent, don''t you go yet?!" Qiu desuo looked at the direction of the stone house and felt that his intuition and speculation were right. It was here that made him uneasy.


    The clever friar saw that Qiu desuo''s face was not good. He quickly turned and ran towards the door. When he got to the door, he knocked gently. There was no response. He couldn''t help looking back and looked at Qiu desuo in embarrassment.


    Qiu desuo frowned with a big lump. He didn''t know what the friar was hesitating about. Zheng Zhiwang''s temper was spoiled by his teacher. Over the years, he has been trained as the successor of the next generation. Zheng Zhiwang didn''t expect to come to this relic this time. If his teacher didn''t force him to come, I''m afraid the dandy would still make waves in the sect at this time.


    Qiu desuo strode forward, pushed open the monk, and opened the door. He swept the scene in the stone room into his eyes, and then was stunned, because there was no Zheng Zhiwang in the room.


    "Where''s your childe?" Qiu desuo roared. He immediately understood that the source of his restlessness was Zheng Zhiwang.


    The friar also saw the scene inside from the side and was stunned. Can you say that the childe went out to steal jade and incense?


    Qiu desuo, in a flash, came to the two disciples of the golden elixir period who accompanied Zheng Yuwang to eat, drink and have fun. He stretched out his hand and woke them up. He said coldly, "where''s the son of Zheng?"


    The two disciples in the golden elixir period are also the key training objects in the sect. Moreover, due to the relationship between them and Zheng Zhiwang, the resources in the sect have always been inclined to them. The one who is as old as Zheng Zhiwang is the descendant of a super elder in the sect.


    After being photographed by Qiu De, the two golden elixir monks showed a dazed look on their faces, which seemed so dull. Hearing Qiu desuo''s questioning, the two talents woke up like a dream and replied, "ah, it''s elder Qiu. Why are you here?"


    "I ask you, where has childe Zheng gone?"


    "Isn''t it here? Ah, where are the people?"


    "Are you asking me? Hasn''t childe Zheng been with you all the time? Why did he suddenly disappear?"


    Qiu de Suo looked at the two golden elixir monks in front of him and felt more and more agitated. These two golden elixir friars are also good players. Otherwise, the master who presided over the operation would not let them follow Zheng Zhiwang. However, how do they look like pig heads? Such a lag in response?


    Qiu desuo did not think that these two people were controlled by others and had become walking corpses. Zhou Yi''s method of making puppets is a kind of magic created by carefully studying more than ten kinds of puppet making techniques of various schools, combining the blood characteristics of his own body and taking the gold refining corpse making technique of the Zhou family as the foundation. Zhou Yi named it the string puppet technique.


    Although the bodies of the two golden elixir monks have been refined into puppets and their souls have been stripped off, because they are monks themselves, their powerful vitality has not been damaged, unless the people facing them have at least two levels higher than the two puppets, and their accomplishments can directly search for gods and souls, Otherwise, few people can find that these two puppets are just walking corpses.


    In a hidden cave in the primeval forest, Zhou Yi was sitting cross legged. He looked at everything that happened in the Taku tribe through the eyes of two puppets. Now, he has asked Wu Neng to repair the souls of the two golden elixir monks, and many things have been revealed from their mouths. Therefore, through the eyes of the two golden elixir puppet bodies, Zhou Yi can see the fake infant monk in front of him, and also know that the name of the fake infant monk is Qiu desuo.


    Zhou Yi also knows that Qiu desuo is indeed a great friar in the later stage of Yuanying, but after arriving at Mo Yan''s field world, he has to press his accomplishments. Now he is just a friar at the peak of fake Ying, and he can''t display many of the powers and spells of the surrounding Yuanying friars here.


    From Zhang Hailai''s mouth, Zhou Yi learned that the outside world can connect the world. The key lies in Qiu desuo. Therefore, Zhou Yi''s real goal is Qiu desuo.


    Zhou Yi can clearly see through the two puppets that Qiu desuo at this time had found the note on the stone table. After taking a closer look at the note, he suddenly became angry and clapped it. It was the entrance ceremony. The table immediately turned into powder and disappeared in the wind.


    "How on earth did you two waste people protect childe Zheng? Someone stole people under your eyes."


    Qiu desuo scolded the two alchemy friars loudly, and the other two alchemy friars had arrived at the news. Obviously, the two golden elixir friars are not close to Zheng Zhiwang, but the representatives of the other two forces in the great Luomen sect. Therefore, the two golden elixir friars have the meaning of watching and laughing.


    One of the golden elixir monks looked older, with gray hair and beard. The friar saluted Qiu de with his fist and asked, "I don''t know why elder Qiu is so angry?"


    Qiu de took a cold look at the friar, then threw the note to him and said, "look for yourself!"


    The Friar and the friar next to him came together and looked at the note in his hand. The words written on the note were very short, dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, very bold.


    "I''ve taken the man. It''s up to you to decide whether to live or die. I''ll give you two hours to release all the prisoners of the original species and withdraw from the tribe. Hesitate for a quarter of an hour, cut off a finger, hurt a prisoner and cut off a finger."


    The two brothers looked at each other and asked, "who left this note? Who was caught?"


    Qiu de felt like he was crazy. Are these two golden elixir friars also pig heads? Don''t you see that there is a very important person missing here? But in the twinkling of an eye, the sneer on their faces also understood that they must be secretly laughing. After all, Qiu desuo''s faction is different from that of the two Jindan friars in front of him.


    Qiu desuo was really angry. One was a friar in the later stage of the golden elixir period, and the other was a friar in the early stage of the golden elixir period. Their combat power was already the top in the world. According to intelligence, the accomplishments of the four prophets of the original species in the world are only comparable to those of the golden elixir monks.


    But who would have thought that under such circumstances, Zheng Zhiwang, another of their golden elixir friars, was quietly kidnapped. It was just hitting him on Qiu desuo''s face and on the face of Roman.


    "Childe Zheng has been lost and taken away under our eyes. This is a heavy blow to you and me. Once our patriarch and the supreme elders ask, none of us can afford this responsibility! The main palace is only in the mind of my master, and you all know it well. So find childe Zheng''s whereabouts for me now ¡£¡±


    "But where are we going to find it? Are there any other clues besides this note?" the white haired golden elixir looked at the two golden elixir friars who were made into puppets by Zhou Yi and asked, "you two have always been with Childe Zheng. Don''t you see the face of the man who took childe Zheng?"


    The two puppet friars shook their heads at the same time, with an ignorant look on their faces. Qiu desuo looked at them sadly and said, "give you two an hour. If you can''t find a clue, you''ll wait and be dealt with by the door rules."


    After the two puppet friars saluted, they quietly walked out of the stone house, set up their flying swords and flew away.


    Looking at the back of the two puppet friars, the gray haired friar asked Qiu desuo, "don''t you think they are special today?"


    "It''s really strange, but with their courage, they don''t dare to do anything indecent to childe Zheng. It''s this note that leaves a lot of information."


    Qiu desuo took the note in his hand and said: "The words on this note are clearly the words on our earth, and they are ancient, which is not available in the civilization of the world. In other words, the people who left this note should come from the earth like them. I''m afraid there are only those two sects who have the ability and courage to kidnap Duke Zheng."


    "Elder Qiu, don''t you mean them?" the remaining two alchemy friars looked at Qiu desuo in surprise at the same time.


    "Then who do you think they are? Are they the original hybrids?"


    "It''s clearly written on this note that you want to exchange childe Zheng as a hostage for those wild hybrids. Isn''t he here for the original species?"


    "It''s just a smoke bomb. We want to think it''s for the original species. We want to cover it up."

 Chapter 434

    Qiu de feels that his analysis is very thorough and reasonable, but he doesn''t know. In fact, he has fallen into a trap designed by Zhou Yi. Originally, Zhou Yi wanted Qiu desuo to suspect other forces. Since the demons alliance cooperated with each other and solved the latent forces of the original species together, the next step is naturally to join hands to attack the sphere of influence of the original species. At this time, it is not too big or small to nail a wedge for them to doubt each other. It is the best strategy to attack each other.


    "Then, elder Qiu, what should we do now?"


    "What should I do? What do you say?" Qiu desuo raised a powerful momentum and tightly oppressed them.


    The two golden elixir monks looked at each other and said, "we''ll check the two families right now. Once they really did it, it''s tantamount to declaring war."


    Qiu de was noncommittal. The two monks quickly stepped out of the stone house and drove away with flying magic weapons.


    At this time, Zheng Zhiwang already knew a lot about what had happened. These people were also disciples of the great Luomen, most of them were outside disciples, just like Zhang Hailai. At this time, they gathered outside the house.


    Qiu desuo glanced outside and didn''t see Zhang evil. He couldn''t help asking in a harsh voice, "where is Zhang evil coming and going? Find it for me right away."


    A friar immediately ran to Zhang evil''s house. After a while, two friars carried Zhang evil and turned around quickly.


    Qiu de was surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhang Helai was carried over like a wooden clay sculpture.


    "What''s going on? How did it get like this?" however, Zhang Hailai, who needed to be set up with a language barrier, just babbled twice like a mute.


    Qiu desuo quickly walked over and stretched out his hand to pat several large meridians on Zhang Hailai''s body. Originally, he thought that Zhang Hailai''s prohibition would be solved, but unexpectedly, Zhang Hailai was still as old as before.


    Qiu desuo''s face could not hang, and his palm was filled with aura. With powerful aura, he forcibly broke through the prohibition of Zhang Helai''s meridians.


    Zhang evil opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood, but he could speak. Zhang Helai wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and saluted Qiu de: "thank you, elder Qiu!"


    Qiu de Suo, with a gloomy face, asked, "say! What''s going on?"


    Zhang Helai is very exquisite. At this time, he has guessed about the situation, and he can''t help crying in his heart. But his face still pretended to be at a loss and said, "tell elder Qiu, I really don''t know what happened."


    Qiu de asked coldly, "you control the whole guard array around here. Don''t you find anything unusual?"


    Zhang Helai shook his head and said, "the disciple was meditating and practicing. Suddenly he felt that he couldn''t move and couldn''t speak. If the elder hadn''t saved me, I''m afraid the disciple would still be a zombie."


    Zhang Helai didn''t confess. He felt guilty. He didn''t know what Zhou Yi had done to Zheng Zhiwang. If Qiu desuo knew that he had communicated with Zhou Yi face to face, he didn''t know how the elder Council of Qiu desuo, which has always been famous for its cruelty, would deal with himself. At least one door rule is inevitable.


    Qiu de Suo looked up and down at Zhang Helai and didn''t doubt him at all. After all, he was able to quietly abduct one of the three golden elixir period masters wearing the best magic weapon. Even he thought he couldn''t do it. Let alone Zhang Helai, a small foundation period friar.


    "Mr. Zheng has lost it. This is the note left by the man who took him. Can you analyze it for me? Could it be made by the other two?"


    "Lost childe Zheng?" Zhang Helai was really surprised. He knew what Zhou Yi would do, but it was another matter to kidnap the favored son of a sect. He took the note, read it carefully, and then meditated.


    "Zhang Helai, I know you are very smart and analyze things in place. What do you think?"


    "I also think it was done by the other two families. It''s hard to say whether they did it themselves. I''ve heard a rumor. It seems that there are not only one master, but two, one bright and one dark, in the Wu clan. Should it be..."


    Zhang Helai didn''t say a word, but Qiu desuo understood the following meaning. He smiled coldly and said, "if Wu Zong really has such courage, don''t blame me for turning my face ruthlessly."


    While Qiu desuo and Zhang Hailai were analyzing, Zhou Yi was meditating in a cave in the primitive dense forest. Next to him, Zheng Zhiwang, whose faces were swollen like super large steamed bread with bright red fingerprints on it, curled up to one side.


    Zheng Zhiwang woke up and found that he had become a prisoner for no reason. The arrogant childe became angry immediately. However, just after saying the word "you...", Zhou Yi''s slap and iron fist fell on him like a storm. There was no word, but a silent beating.


    When Zhou Yi''s fight was almost over, he summoned a group of kids led by Wuneng to torture Zheng Zhiwang. Zheng Zhiwang, in particular, watched helplessly as the souls of his two fellow disciples, who were in collusion with snakes and mice, were actually under the control of those little ghosts. The souls of two friars in the golden elixir period, who used to have unlimited scenery, were now bullied by ghosts, and all at once knocked all the arrogance of the arrogant Zheng Zhiwang into hell.


    From beginning to end, Zhou Yi didn''t even look at Zheng and didn''t say a word. But Zheng''s eyes at Zhou Yi were filled with endless fear besides resentment.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi opened his eyes and looked at Zheng Zhiwang. Looking at Zhou Yi''s cold eyes and Zhou Yi''s grin, Zheng Zhiwang shivered coldly, and a cold breath came up from the bottom of his heart.


    "What are you going to do?" whether in the middle gate or outside, when did Zheng Zhiwang become so timid? Change your usual arrogance and arrogance.


    But Zhou Yi was cold-blooded. With a move to the palm of his hand, the Dragon Blood Sword came out of thin air. The sword light flashed and cut off Zheng Zhiwang''s left little finger.


    The Dragon Blood Sword was too sharp. It was so sharp that it had cut off his fingers. Zheng Zhiwang didn''t feel pain. It was delayed for five seconds before he gave a deafening scream.


    Zhou Yi pointed to Zheng Zhiwang''s broken finger. The finger didn''t fall to the ground and floated in the air. A closer look will find that there is a transparent air mass under the index finger holding the broken finger.


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly, "shut up, or the whole palm will be cut off."


    Zhou Yi''s voice was not big, but it fell in Zheng Zhiwang''s ear, but it seemed like a bolt from the blue. Zheng Zhiwang immediately dared not make a sound. He stared at Zhou Yi in horror, like prey under a cat''s paw.


    "Write!" with Zhou Yi''s order, a piece of white paper appeared out of thin air and fell in front of Zheng Zhiwang.


    "Write... What do you want to write?" Zheng Zhiwang''s humble and respectful baby is so afraid of Zhou Yi.


    "Two words. Help me!"


    "No ink... Ah... I see." Zheng had to dip his finger in his own blood and write two big blood words on the paper.


    After seeing Zheng''s writing, Zhou Yi waved his hand again. The blood book and the broken finger flew up, and a hand caught the two things in the air.


    Zheng Zhiwang saw the hand, the owner of the hand and the people next to him. Zheng''s mouth was so surprised that he could almost insert two big apples.


    These two people are their own companions. They are two golden elixir masters of the same sect. If they hadn''t seen their souls abused by Wuneng and other ghosts before, he would think they came to rescue themselves.


    "Go and teach Qiu desuo these two things and let them know that my words are not for fun."


    The two golden elixir puppets looked numb. After saluting Zhou Yi, they flew away with their swords.


    Zheng Zhiwang is completely messy. His classmates are also friends of evil friends. How can they suddenly become the running dog of the people who kidnap and hurt themselves? It seems that even if Zhou Yi let them die, the two will jump off the cliff with their laughing hand without complaint.


    Such obedience is impossible even for the respected grandpa in the sect. Zheng''s eyes at Zhou Yi can no longer be described as panic. Seeing Zhou Yi''s eyes floating over, he hurriedly buried his head deeply for fear of touching Zhou Yi''s head.


    "In a quarter of an hour, if your leader doesn''t make a statement again, you''re ready to say goodbye to the other finger."


    Zheng Zhiwang uttered a wail, "no!" but Zhou Yi pinched the formula, silenced the sound barrier, and silenced Zheng Zhiwang.


    Zheng Zhiwang prays in fear that Qiu desuo can see his blood book and agree to Zhou Yi''s request. As for what request, Zheng Zhiwang, who is cold and thin, won''t think so much.


    Qiu de felt something and looked to the horizon. Two golden elixir friars galloped to Qiu de Suo. There was still a distance from Qiu de Suo. They landed and walked quickly to Qiu de Suo.


    In the later period of Jindan, the monk Wang Jun said after saluting: "elder Qiu, something came from the other side."


    "What?"


    Wang Jun handed Zheng''s blood book and severed finger to Qiu desuo. Qiu desuo was shocked when he saw it. He grabbed it, looked at it carefully, and asked in a deep voice, "where did it come from?"


    Wang Jun replied, "on our way to find clues, we heard a voice asking us to come back with Childe Zheng''s broken finger and blood letter and tell elder Qiu that we should not think that the note he left was a false threat and take the broken finger as evidence."


    Qiu desuo''s face showed a very ugly look. He carefully read the blood book and asked Wang Jun, "this handwriting is indeed the handwriting of Childe Zheng?"

 Chapter 435

    Wang Jun nodded with certainty and said, "yes, this handwriting is that of Childe Zheng."


    Zhang Helai stretched his neck and kept looking. He also saw the big characters on the blood book. He nodded and said, "I also know the font of Childe Zheng. Yes, it''s him."


    Qiu desuo stared at Wang Jun and continued to ask, "is that voice you heard, male or female? Is it old or young? Have you ever seen a figure? How high is your cultivation according to your calculation?"


    Wang Jun shook his head and said, "we only heard the sound, but we didn''t see anyone. However, listening to the sound, we seemed very young. As for cultivation? We were ashamed that neither of us found a figure. We felt that childe Zheng''s broken finger and blood letter suddenly floated in front of us. We thought the matter was important, so we hurried back to report to elder Qiu."


    "Have you ever heard that man say what he needs? Is it a spirit stone or a magic weapon? Or a precious treasure? Can you tell who he is?"


    Wang Jun and the other puppet Xie Dongsheng shook their heads at the same time. Wang Jun said, "however, the other party said that if elder Qiu hasn''t done it according to his requirements within a quarter of an hour, another broken finger will be sent."


    Qiu desuo''s eyebrows stood up and snorted coldly, "it''s so arrogant. Can I be afraid of him, a guy who hides his head and tail?"


    However, Zhang Helai reminded him, "Zheng is the apple of the elder master''s eye. At this time, childe Zheng has been physically disabled. If his body is disabled again, I''m afraid he will be too senior elder..."


    Qiu de was angry, but he still had some reason. He didn''t know his master''s expectation and care for Zheng Zhiwang. Now he didn''t protect himself well. When he went back, at least the punishment would be the reduction of resources in the sect.


    "Wang Jun, take me to the place where you heard the kidnapper''s voice just now. I want to see who dares to be so arrogant."


    "Elder Qiu, you''d better take it easy. It''s best to use a delaying tactic."


    "Zhang Helai, fart quickly!"


    Zhang Helai knew that Qiu desuo was in a bad mood at this time. Besides, even if he was scolded and beaten, how could a monk who built a foundation dare to show it in front of the monks in the later stage of Yuanying? Therefore, Zhang maliai said calmly: "elder Qiu, I have just carefully read the note left by that man. Since the other party asked us to release the prisoners of this tribe, we should release them first, at least to ensure the personal safety of Childe Zheng."


    "Do you think the target of the kidnapper of Childe Zheng is the hybrids of these native species?"


    "Elder Qiu, meet each other first for the time being. I don''t think this is the other party''s real intention. It''s just to cover up. The goal should be the same as us. Or does he or they have any more far-reaching plans? However, the most important thing is to save childe Zheng first."


    "Well, let''s do what you say first. These native hybrids are useless and have been released."


    At this time, a monk in the foundation period suddenly said, "elder Qiu, there are only more than ten women captured by the original species, and the remaining boys and girls under the age of 13 have been taken away by the alliance."


    Zhang said: "it doesn''t matter. We just want to make a gesture to delay the other party from hurting childe Zheng. During this period of time, we''d better quickly find out who did it, and then catch the other party in one fell swoop with lightning speed. It''s the right way to rescue childe Zheng."


    "Very well, Zhang Helai. No wonder others say you are smart. You really have some skills. Just do what you say. Do you have any other plans?"


    "I think since the other party can quietly enter US and take away childe Zheng, but he doesn''t dare to face the enemy with us. Probably the other party''s cultivation and combat power are definitely under elder Qiu. If he knows himself clearly and doesn''t dare to face the elder, he will succeed."


    Zhang Helai threw Qiu desuo a flattery, which eased Qiu desuo''s face. He nodded and said proudly, "there must be some ulterior purpose for the other party to hide his head and tail. I must pull out his fox tail. Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng, you two lead the way and take me to the place where you met that guy. I want to see what the other party can do."


    As soon as he flew into the sky, Qiu desuo suddenly looked back and said, "Zhang Hailai, you too!"


    Qiu desuo, together with Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng and Zhang Helai, came to the area only five miles away from the village of Taku tribe. There was a valley in addition to the dense forest.


    "Is it here?" Qiu desuo asked Wang Jun with a frown.


    Wang Jun nodded and said, "that''s the voice we heard when we were here."


    Qiu desuo had already let go of his mind and scanned around again and again, but he didn''t find anything wrong. On the contrary, it was too quiet here, as if it were a landscape painting around.


    "Elder Qiu, there seems to be something wrong."


    "Zhang Helai, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s too quiet here, and I find I can''t see around."


    Qiu de Suo was still disapproving. He said how profound your mind can be as a monk in the foundation period, but when he thought about it, he found that his mind was bound within a radius of only one mile, which greatly changed his face.


    "No! I''ve been fooled!"


    As soon as Qiu de thought of this, he felt two evil winds coming from his back. He snorted coldly, his wrist shook slightly, and the magic weapon Sapphire Bracelet to protect his body started, forming a vigorous wind and blocking the two sword lights behind him.


    Qiu de Suo turned his head, but saw that Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng, who had just suddenly attacked, had turned and fled.


    "You two traitors! Die!"


    Qiu desuo drank violently, took out a long sword from his storage ring, and flew to the fleeing King army and Xie Dongsheng. But seeing that the flying sword was about to pierce the bodies of Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng, he saw that their bodies blurred for a while, and then disappeared strangely.


    "What ghost?"


    Qiu desuo then found that the surrounding fog was diffuse, and the diffusion speed was far beyond imagination. He could not see the surrounding scene clearly soon. Not only can''t see clearly, but also the scope of God''s mind has been sharply compressed.


    Suddenly, Zhang Hailai uttered a scream, and then there was no sound. Although Qiu desuo has experienced many bloody battles, he doesn''t see many scenes in front of him. He knows that he was brought into a trap array by Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng. This array is absolutely high-end, and he didn''t notice it.


    "Bold rats, what kind of hero are you? You have the ability to fight alone!"


    But Qiu desuo''s cry was not answered by anyone. The fog became thicker and thicker, and an ominous atmosphere filled the air.


    Qiu desuo felt the shudder from his heart for the first time. Listening to Zhang''s scream, he quickly made a decision, not to save people in the direction of Zhang''s scream, but to turn over and run towards the road when he came.


    Qiu desuo didn''t know what array he was trapped in. He rarely dabbled in it, but it didn''t hinder his deep fear of the array.


    When he was young, he once participated in a great war with his master. At that time, thousands of masters and rising stars in the cultivation world besieged a person. It took a month to kill him because he was really unable to support the operation of the array.


    Qiu desuo''s deep impression on that person''s array was almost unforgettable. It was only at that time that Qiu desuo completely understood why an excellent array master was known as the enemy of ten thousand people.


    Qiu desuo, who controls the flying sword, is a little faster than usual. In the blink of an eye, he is almost thousands of meters away. According to the truth, he should have been out of the control range of the array, but there is still thick fog around him. He can''t see the surrounding scenery clearly.


    Qiu de Suo was staring at a big tree, and his eyes were almost staring out, because he had just seen the banyan tree chopped by thunder, and even the dark pattern was almost the same.


    It turned out that he was always turning around, which must be related to the array. Qiu desuo looked very gloomy and stared at the big tree that made him realize that he had returned to the origin, thinking about how to break the array.


    At this time, there was a dull noise behind him, as if some heavy object had hit the ground.


    Qiu de turned in horror and saw a huge human figure coming out of the thick fog.


    "Who? Sneaky? Get out of here!"


    No one answered him. Only one more heavy footsteps approached him. Gradually he had seen clearly that the huge human shape was more than five meters high. It was a huge human stone monster.


    And not just one stone monster, but three huge stone monsters, forming a pin shape, surrounded him in front, left front and right front.


    As the three huge stones approached it, a clear man''s voice suddenly sounded in this space. "Qiu desuo, if I were you, I would now lay down my weapons and surrender immediately. Don''t make senseless resistance."


    "Who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am. As long as you know that you are in my array, you have only one way to defeat. If you put down your weapons and surrender obediently now, I will consider sparing your life."


    This clear and proud voice is, of course, Zhou Yi''s voice. The three biggest stone monsters in front of Qiu De''s house are the three cute little guys Zhou Yi got not long ago, namely, stubborn elves, gemstones, long legs and good treasure.

 Chapter 436

    "It''s really a joke to let me surrender. I know who you are. You''re the one who kidnapped Zheng Zhiwang, right? You dare to fight against us. I think you should know my name Qiu desuo. Don''t think you can trap me by relying on a psychedelic array. I''ll regret letting you fight us later."


    "It''s really stubborn. You three go up and beat him up."


    Three huge stone monsters gathered by stubborn elves roared and ran, and the earth was shaking.


    Qiu desuo is also a man with rich practical experience. He looked at the three huge stone monsters coming in front of him, estimated their speed and quality, and knew that he could not resist the three huge stone monsters of such tonnage at all. Therefore, he flew into the air with a flying sword under his feet. According to his idea, his three huge stone monsters in mid air naturally could not attack him.


    But what I didn''t expect was that although the three huge stone monsters couldn''t fly, they could easily dig out a large piece of soil on the land, pinch it twice and turn it into a stone, and then use this stone to form a long-range attack weapon and throw stones at Qiu de in the middle of the air.


    Qiu desuo sneered. He threw a magic weapon out of his storage ring. This inferior magic weapon was a defensive shield. It grew stronger when he saw the wind, and soon became a square metal shield half the size of Qiu desuo. He erected this shield in front of him and blocked the stones thrown by three stubborn elves.


    After throwing out his defensive shield, Qiu desuo threw out another inferior magic weapon, a small axe. Although it is small, the quality is very amazing. Under Qiu desuo''s control, the small axe roared and hit the head of the giant stone monster nearest to him.


    Although the head of the huge stone monster that was hit was very hard, it could not resist the attack of this inferior magic weapon axe, and was immediately smashed.


    However, the stone Monster without his head did not affect his pace of progress at all, and still rushed towards Qiu de Suo.


    Qiu desuo manipulated the axe up and down, jingling, as if he were beating iron, smashing many parts of the stone monster''s arm and chest. But even if one leg of the stone monster has been cut off and smashed, the legs of the stone monster have sprung up from the soil and reassembled into another brand-new stone monster.


    Qiu De''s eyes widened. He saw that at the moment when he was broken by his magic weapon, a transparent stubborn elf appeared in the stone monster''s body.


    "Ghost elf! My God, it''s a ghost elf. I can see the ghost elf now!!" at the first time, Qiu desuo couldn''t believe his eyes. He rubbed them to confirm that this small, lovely and transparent little guy who seems to be a soul should be a ghost elf recorded in ancient books.


    After seeing the evil spirit, Qiu desuo''s heart immediately raised the desire to possess. After all, the evil spirit is a rare thing that can be met but not sought.


    The stubborn elf, who was destroyed by Qiu desuo''s magic weapon, was very angry. He began to organize the second stone monster''s body and made a squeak at the same time.


    The other two companions also responded and accelerated the attack. At this time, there was a long whip in the hands of the other two stone monsters, which was completely composed of earth attribute elements, with a length of 20 meters. In the hands of the two stone monsters, it was as flexible as a spirit snake, attacking Qiu de in the air.


    "It seems that you two are also evil elves. I''m really developed to meet three evil elves at once." Qiu desuo was really happy to meet this rare treasure, but he forgot that he was in a very dangerous environment at this time.


    Facing the whip formed by the two stones, he attacked himself. Qiu desuo hurriedly raised his flying height, but the more he flew up, he found that he seemed to be heavily pressed by something. Every meter he rose, he would feel extremely difficult.


    "Do you think this can stop me?" Qiu desuo laughed wildly. At the same time, his aura began to gather and flourish.


    With the continuous improvement of Qiu desuo''s breath, the thick fog around it began to dissipate gradually. When Qiu desuo just wanted to catch the three stubborn elves, he found that a young man was standing quietly watching him less than 20 meters away.


    "Who are you?" Qiu desuo didn''t expect that someone could be so close to himself, but he couldn''t find it.


    This young man, of course, is none other than Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi looked at Qiu desuo in front of him and said with a sneer, "what do you say? If you played your strength in the later stage of Yuanying, I would definitely run when you turned around, but at this time, you can play a false tone at most. At this time, you are not my opponent at all."


    Qiu desuo finally distinguishes from Zhou Yi''s voice that he is the person who just talked to him. It should also be that he kidnapped Zheng Zhiwang.


    "Who are you, sir? Are you from the witch sect or the Wuzong?" Qiu desuo was deeply afraid of Zhou Yi who suddenly appeared in front of him because he was able to arrange such an array and existed quietly within a distance of 20 meters from him.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s appearance, the three stubborn Elves were happy at once. They jumped out of the stone monster''s body and jumped onto Zhou Yi''s shoulder. Zhou Yi caressed the three of them. Said softly, "well done."


    With the three stubborn elves, three huge stone monsters emerged from the body, just like a collapsed sand castle, suddenly collapsed and turned into three piles of stone debris.


    Qiu desuo stared at Zhou Yi, and then stared at Zhou Yi''s shoulder. The three stubborn Elves were quiet as if they were very cute dolls. The greed in his eyes was undisguised. He had been observing Zhou Yi with secret methods. However, Zhou Yi was just a friar in the foundation period.


    For practitioners, whether their faces are young or old, they simply can''t judge the depth of each other''s cultivation. However, every person who practices truth will practice a secret method to identify each other''s accomplishments, and then combined with people''s physical characteristics to judge whether the other party is hidden or not.


    In any case, Zhou Yi is just a monk in the middle of foundation construction. Therefore, from the beginning of fear, he began to become angry. How dare a little monk in the foundation period dare to open his teeth and claws in front of himself?


    Qiu desuo smiled grimly and drew a bow and arrow from his storage ring. This pair of bows and arrows is a middle-class magic weapon. Although it is only a middle-class magic weapon, its strong attack power can be called the best. At the beginning, Qiu de slaughtered a whole city in order to get this magic weapon.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up when he saw that Qiu desuo took out an antique bow and arrow attack magic weapon. He is a master in refining utensils. He can estimate the battle value by looking at the discrimination ability of magic weapons.


    Qiu desuo drew out three glittering arrows, picked out a golden arrow from inside and put it on the bow string. The arrow of the arrow was aimed at Zhou Yi.


    "Yes, it''s really a good magic weapon, but you can''t lock me at all. How can you attack me?"


    As Zhou Yi spoke, his body began to atomize gradually, and disappeared out of thin air in front of Qiu desuo.


    When Qiu De''s body began to change, Zhou Yi loosened the bow string, and the golden arrow left the string, instantly penetrating Zhou Yi''s virtual shadow. After flying through Zhou Yi''s virtual shadow, the golden arrow didn''t land. After turning a circle, it hovered in front of Qiu desuo again.


    Qiu desuo grabbed the arrow and saw a trace of blood on the golden arrow. He knew that the arrow still hit Zhou Yi. I couldn''t help laughing: "hum, you''re not a projection, you''re a living person. It seems that you can''t project the virtual shadow into the array."


    Qiu deshoudun was relieved. Just now he was worried that Zhou Yi was pretending to be the foundation period and wanted to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Now it seems that Zhou Yi is really just the foundation period. Although the friars in the foundation period can control the array, because the Reiki consumption required by the array is too large, especially when forcibly encircling friars with higher accomplishments than themselves, it is said that only after the golden elixir period will the friars gradually dabble in the cultivation method of the array, which is an enemy of all people.


    With Qiu De''s talent, he knows he can''t take a step forward in the way of array, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t know some principles of array. He was testing whether Zhou Yi is real or virtual. If it''s just a shadow projected in, Zhou Yi''s accomplishments must be at least after the golden elixir period, or even higher than his Qiu desuo. However, when the real body enters the array, even if there is an array bonus, the strength, speed and defense ability of the array leader are greatly enhanced, but it can show that Zhou Yi can''t completely control the array.


    Outside the sky and earth net array, Zhou Yi showed his figure. There was a bright red scar on his left arm, which had just been hurt by Qiu desuo''s golden arrow. Instead of being depressed, Zhou Yi showed a happy face. It''s the first time that someone hurt Zhou Yi''s skin with a magic weapon after he achieved his body refining skill. It seems that the golden bow and arrow must be a great magic weapon. It belongs to me from today on.

 Chapter 437

    Zhou Yi was successfully injured with only one arrow. Although Zhou Yi was only a friar in the foundation period, Qiu De''s view was a good record. After all, the other party was a foundation period friar who could forcibly use the foundation period friar to siege the friars above the golden elixir period.


    Qiu desuo is not arrogant. On the contrary, he is very cautious. Otherwise, their great Roman will not let him enter Mo Yan''s field and world this time to help Zheng Zhiwang find opportunities. Qiu desuo''s face turned pale. Although the arrow just fired hit the target, it also took away a lot of his aura. You know, it''s not so easy to supplement some aura in this ghost place.


    Qiu de took out a top-grade spirit stone from the storage ring and held it in the palm of his hand to absorb the aura from the spirit stone. After a while, his face returned to normal.


    Zhou Yi saw clearly outside the net array, and immediately said in a loud voice, "you can''t completely control this divine bow. It belongs to a family."


    Qiu desuo really can''t fully control the bow and arrow he accidentally got, but he won''t show weakness, and he believes he can use this bow to break Zhou Yi''s snare. He drew out two golden arrows, put them on the bowstring, bent the bow like a full moon, and aimed at the sky. He was ready to break Zhou Yi''s array with the power of arrows.


    When Qiu de bent the bow and took the arrow, Zhou Yi felt a sense of being locked. His heart said that the bow was really powerful. It had such a miraculous effect. It was his own breath that could be locked and covered by the snare array.


    But Qiu desuo didn''t know that his bow and arrow had vaguely locked Zhou Yi''s breath. He only thought that after he released the two arrows, he would break the snare. However, the aura driving force required by one arrow and two arrows is not a multiple increase, but a fourfold increase, which makes Qiu desuo have to release the Yuan Ying aura he suppressed. Even if he will be locked by the will of the world, he can''t care so much.


    When Qiu desuo was about to loosen the bowstring and shoot out two golden arrows, a fishy wind suddenly rose from the ground. At Qiu desuo''s feet, a dark shadow suddenly appeared and wrapped Qiu desuo''s feet with a lightning speed.


    The shoes Qiu de was wearing were not ordinary boots. Although they were only inferior magic tools, which could avoid dust and accelerate at ordinary times, and also had certain defense ability, under the entanglement of the dark shadow under his feet, the boots were as fragile as leather when touched, and they became crushed at once, The powerful and irresistible force was transmitted at once.


    Qiu de was so shocked that he only had time to pull out one foot, but the other foot was entangled by the shadow at his feet, and the shadow wound up along his left foot, like a thousand year old vine, winding his left leg.


    "What the hell?!" Qiu desuo had no time to launch the arrows. A short knife with a top-grade magic weapon appeared in his right hand. The light of the knife flashed and cut into the dark shadow around his left leg.


    "Ding", there was a faint sound of gold and iron collision. The blade of his top-grade magic weapon''s short knife was forcibly knocked open a crack.


    Qiu de looked intently, but saw a strange long black snake wrapped around his left leg. Qiu desuo really couldn''t imagine how there might be a gun lying in ambush at his feet? With the coverage of his mind, how can he not find the creatures near his feet?


    Soon Qiu desuo understood that this was not a real snake, but a magic weapon with the soul of the snake as its spirit. No, it should be a magic weapon, otherwise the short knife of the top-grade magic weapon could not roll its blade.


    Just a moment of hesitation, the black long snake extended again, and the body seemed to be able to extend to infinity. It quickly wound around Qiu desuo''s body.


    "Evil beast! Dare you!?"


    Qiu de felt that his left leg was unconscious. After the severe pain was transmitted, it turned out to be this kind of unconsciousness. It can be seen how powerful the snake is.


    Qiu De''s storage ring flashed, and another magic instrument appeared on his palm, but his magic instrument like a bracelet had not been used in time. Another white snake shadow appeared on his right wrist and wrapped his right wrist.


    Compared with the long black snake wrapped around his feet, the White Snake shadow was too small and exquisite, and it was also very strange. A cold breath began to penetrate from Qiu desuo''s right wrist, which soon made Qiu desuo''s whole right arm unable to move.


    Qiu dexuo endured severe pain. He was about to use his left hand to get the magic weapon, but he felt a little itchy in the armpit of his left arm. It seemed that he was bitten by a mosquito. When he looked down, another snake shadow appeared under the armpit of his left arm. It was the snake that hurt him. There was no pain, but Qiu desuo felt the earth spinning when he looked up again after he lowered his head. He didn''t have any strength all over his body. "Oh" fell to the ground.


    Qiu de Suo fell to the ground. His eyes were wide and his eyelids did not blink. It was not because he was angry, but because his eyelids did not listen to the domination of his central nerve. At this time, he was completely unable to move. It can be seen how poisonous the snake shadow that just bit him is.


    Zhou Yi''s figure appeared in front of Qiu desuo. He looked down at Qiu desuo with his eyes open and said, "you are the first person to withstand my three piece attack. You should feel honored."


    Qiu desuo didn''t know what Zhou Yi said. He only felt that his consciousness was very vague. He seemed to have the feeling that he had just formed a body. The body had been completely captured by snake venom and began to become rigid and lifeless.


    Qiu de Suo''s belly Dantian flashed white, and a small figure jumped out like lightning. It looked like Qiu de Suo, but it was countless times smaller, and looked like a young age. It was the yuan infant who Qiu de Suo had worked hard for hundreds of years.


    Zhou Yi knew that Qiu desuo''s Yuanying would flee desperately at the moment of body death, but he didn''t catch up because something could stop him. Qiu desuo''s Yuanying is between spirit and entity. It''s difficult for ordinary magic weapons to work on him. Although his defense has been reduced to almost zero, it''s very fast and hard to react.


    However, Qiu desuo''s Yuanying just ran out, but was caught by Wuneng''s strange cry. "Darling, you little thing, where else can you go? Ha ha, Yuanying, big tonic."


    Yuan Ying of Qiu desuo was shocked to find dozens of ghosts around him and surrounded him. Yuanying may not be afraid of ghosts. Some Yuanying old monsters who specialize in Yuanying will kill ghosts with Yuanying. However, it is obvious that the ghosts led by Wuneng are haunted by ghosts. It is clear that there are at least dozens of accomplishments such as ghost commander. Yuanying can''t compete with Qiu desuo at all. It shows the problem that Wuneng catches them at once.


    Wuneng grabbed Yuanying and came to Zhou Yi. He flattered and said, "boss, I''ve caught it!"


    "Yes, he''s useful to me. I can''t give it to you. Watch it for me."


    "Yes, boss, I know." Wuneng grabbed Yuanying and retreated to one side.


    "Spare your life! Master, spare your life! I have old and young people. Please spare my dog''s life."


    Knowing that his fate would never be better, Qiu desuo''s Yuanying suddenly began to cry. The little Yuanying kept struggling, and the absolute fear on his face.


    Qiu desuo is a master friar in the later stage of Yuanying. This realm can be regarded as the top existence in many worlds. For example, in Mo Yan''s field world, it belongs to the top existence. Wuneng knew that Qiu desuo was very powerful, so he was salivating for him. At this time, he was surprised to see Qiu desuo crying for mercy with tears and snot.


    However, Zhou Yi still understands the psychology of these monks who usually spend hundreds of years cultivating to the age of Yuanying. People are getting older and more afraid of death.


    "I won''t kill you for the time being. I haven''t done much about killing people and stealing goods. I don''t care about you, because you are still useful. As long as you perform well, maybe I will consider finding you a good skin bag in the future."


    Whether what Zhou Yi said is true or not, at least Zhou Yi will not kill him at this time. Not killing Qiu desuo doesn''t mean not killing his soul. Zhou Yi uses the heaven changing ghost stick to flash on Qiu desuo''s body, which has completely turned into a dark green rigid body. Qiu desuo''s soul comes out of the heaven spirit cover and is inhaled into the heaven changing ghost stick.


    When the friars cultivate Yuanying, the soul still exists, but some of the main functional functions of the original soul will gradually transfer to Yuanying. Therefore, when the friars in Yuanying period die, as long as Yuanying is still intact, they are not dead.


    However, most of the memories are still preserved in the soul of the friars in the yuan infant period, and they have been tempered for thousands of years. For the ghost staff, there is another powerful soul body.


    Zhou Yi''s palm shook, the dragon blood sword cut down, cut off the finger with the storage ring on Qiu De''s dead body, and took the ring in his hand.


    Qiu de Suo originally thought that Zhou Yi would coerce him to unlock the divine knowledge code of the storage ring, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Yi just took it in his hand for a few seconds and took out pieces of magic weapons and instruments from Qiu De''s storage ring and threw them on the ground.

 Chapter 438

    There are really a lot of things in Qiu De''s storage ring. After Zhou Yi took out all of them, they piled up two hills.


    Zhou Yi glanced and waved his palm. Something like a wooden fish used by monks in Buddhism flew up and landed on Zhou Yi''s palm.


    Zhou Yi stared at Yuan Ying of Qiu desuo and asked, "what is this? Have you ever been out of the house before?"


    Qiu desuo feels nervous when he sees Zhou Yi get the wooden fish. At this time, he is completely in the state of Yuanying, and his emotions cannot be hidden than when he has a body. "Ah, yes, I used to be a monk when I was young."


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "lying? Lying children need to be punished. Wuneng, go there and teach him a good lesson so that he can know what lying is wrong."


    Wuneng promised and dragged Qiu desuo away with a group of kids like wolves. Zhou Yi looks at the wooden fish in his hand. From the appearance, this thing is very ordinary. Is it of good quality? It should be regarded as a magic weapon of middle grade. He doesn''t see any special functions. However, since it is treasured by Qiu De, it makes sense. Zhou Yi has just explored the wooden fish with the secret technique of Dayan formula. He found that he didn''t know the material of the wooden fish, and it has a smell of space. It is estimated that it is a magic weapon used to contact other worlds when exporting.


    Hearing Qiu desuo crying and howling, Wu Neng is abusing him. Zhou Yi temporarily puts aside the wooden fish he can''t understand, and turns to look at Qiu desuo''s body.


    This corpse is the body of Yuan Ying''s later cultivation. Even if it is not a special body, it is also very strong and valuable. It''s like some kind of spirit beast, Warcraft, monster and so on. Their whole body is treasure. They can be imported as food, can also be put into the furnace as elixir or necessary for refining utensils, and the body of the same monk after death can also be used as treasure.


    For the Zhou family, the other booty came second, and the most important booty was the body of a monk in the later stage of Yuanying. Compared with the three refined corpses such as Huoyu made by yourself, this one in front of you is the best material. Especially after being bitten by the red fanged fierce snake shadow, the snake venom eroded Qiu desuo''s body, but made his body as tough as possible, invulnerable and highly toxic. Maybe this is the self variation of the powerful monk''s body in the yuan infant period.


    Zhou Yi pinched a magic formula and narrowed the control range of the endless net to make the array power to protect himself stronger. Then Zhou Yi summoned Huoyu. This is the first time Zhou Yi summoned his own body refining guard. Before, Huoyu had been refining in his heart. Now Huoyu is definitely a real gold body refining guard. While his body is strong, his martial arts have also improved by leaps and bounds.


    "Watch me and don''t let anyone near. Those who come near will be killed without amnesty!"


    Huoyu is still a thin body, bowing slightly to take orders. Compared with the withered and thin when Zhou Yi made him, Huoyu became more humane at this time, especially the two gray eyes.


    Zhou Yi began to use the unique techniques of the Zhou family to play a series of Dharma formulas and shoot them into Qiu desuo''s body. At this time, Zhou Yi''s Dharma formula is no longer as simple as Reiki formula, but Yuanqi formula. The application of a higher level of heaven and earth Qi has begun to take shape in Zhou Yi''s hands.


    Zhou Yi is familiar with it. It took only one day to completely refine Qiu desuo''s body into another refining body with miserable green. This corpse refining also has the power of gold corpse refining, even stronger than Huoyu, but he really does not have any soul, because Zhou Yi Jing extracted Qiu desuo''s soul and controlled Qiu desuo''s Yuanying. It is impossible to simulate Qiu desuo''s corpse instinctive memory to refine his soul.


    However, Zhou Yi doesn''t need the soul of this refining corpse, as long as he can completely obey his orders. The corpse refining is different from the puppet. The puppet is still alive and has no soul. It acts entirely on the mind of the controller. However, the corpse refining is a real corpse and still depends on the mind of the controller. However, as long as the controller has an idea, the corpse refining will carry out this command completely, even to pieces.


    "From today on, you''ll be called green corpse. Huoyu, is that a good name for me? Now you have company." Zhou Yi actually said this sentence unintentionally, perhaps because he thought that Huoyu was the first half of a person since he still had his own residual spirit.


    But Huoyu didn''t answer his own words, but looked at Qiu desuo''s body, which had been refined into a gold refining corpse, and his eyes were confused. Zhou Yi frowned slightly because he felt Huoyu''s intention to kill the green corpse in the connection between Huoyu and himself. It was completely subconscious, not active.


    What''s going on? Zhou Yi looked at Huoyu and asked, "Huoyu, what are you going to do with the green corpse? From today on, he is your kind."


    Huoyu was like waking up from a dream. He quickly turned his head and saluted Zhou Yi and said, "master, I don''t know why. I have a strange sense of familiarity with the green corpse in front of me. It seems that we have seen it before."


    "Yes?" Zhou Yi repeated strangely. He knows that Huoyu himself is a crippled soul, and his body has been ruined. It can be seen to what extent he was abused during his life. This kind of crippled soul that still remains after death has a deep memory. Generally speaking, one is for his close relatives, and the other is for those who hate him. Just judging from the fluctuation of Huoyu''s soul, I''m afraid there is a green corpse in front of him, That is, Qiu De is Huoyu''s enemy?


    Is it such a coincidence? When Zhou Yi was refining Huoyu, he promised that Huoyu would help him take revenge if possible. Has he really found his enemy now?


    To know the truth is actually a very simple thing. Zhou Yi shouted, "Wuneng, bring Qiu De to me!"


    Wuneng happily promised there and brought Qiu de here with a group of kids. At this time, Yuan Ying of Qiu de Suo has become very tired. Where is the style of a once arrogant Yuan Ying friar?


    "I said, I''ll say anything. As long as you don''t let me suffer any more, I don''t want to suffer any more..."


    Zhou Yi looks at the frightened Yuanying and Wuneng. He says that Wuneng is really good at torturing a Yuanying so thoroughly.


    "Qiu desuo, look at him. Do you know him?"


    Qiu desuo was really afraid of being tortured. He was really afraid to the depths of his soul. The key is that he can''t die if he wants to die. In front of the soul fragment of Wuneng, the once great demon God, he is a slag. He doesn''t even have the possibility of dying.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words and looking at the direction of Zhou Yi''s fingers, he saw Huoyu. As soon as he saw the fire Yu, Qiu de sent out a cry of surprise. His body kept retreating. He pointed to the fire Yu and said, "you... You... How are you still alive???"


    Seeing Qiu De''s panic, Zhou Yi immediately knew it. It seems that there is an answer. Qiu desuo must know Huoyu, and Huoyu should also know Qiu desuo. I''m afraid the relationship between the two is not just understanding.


    I scratched my head, and a flame burst out of my gray eyes. It was a real flame, and that little dark fire was lit in an instant. But the residual soul of Huoyu can''t think of the relationship with Qiu desuo.


    "Come on, how do you know each other? Answer honestly, otherwise Wuneng will make you regret."


    Wuneng immediately understood Zhou Yi''s meaning and came up to Qiu desuo''s Yuanying with a cold hum. Only a cold hum made Qiu desuo tremble.


    "Isn''t he alive? I thought he was alive."


    "Not a living man. Now he is my body refining guard, just like your body."


    Qiu desuo saw that a green refining corpse standing next to him was his own corpse. He laughed miserably and said, "it seems that it is really a cycle of natural justice. I should be robbed."


    Wuneng nearby was impatient and hummed: "don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you hear what the boss said? We need to listen to the story and tell it to me well. It''s not good. Little ones, do you know what to do?"


    "Crush him!!" the kids around shouted.


    However, Qiu desuo didn''t seem to have much reaction. He looked at Zhou Yi, looked at Huoyu with complex eyes, and said, "I used to be a sworn brother with him."


    With just one sentence, Zhou Yi already knows what happened. Nothing more than brotherhood, betrayal and rupture. Sure enough, Qiu de told the story between himself and Huoyu.


    Huoyu, whose original name should be Zheng Chao, and Qiu desuo were figures two hundred years ago. In those days, Zheng Chao was once the chief military officer of a city. He was skilled in bows and horses and had high martial arts skills. He was once a famous general. His accomplishments also reached the vigorous martial arts stage. He may even break through the martial arts of the master in a very short time.


    Qiu desuo was Zheng Chao''s deputy and deputy commander in chief at that time, and his cultivation was also a martial artist in the vigorous period. They lived and died, and once forged a life and death friendship in the battle against foreign invasion. Originally, both of them were very close, but one day, Qiu de changed with the appearance of one person.


    That man is Qiu desuo''s master, Zheng Yude, the leader of the great Roman, that is, Zheng Zhiwang''s grandfather. After meeting Zheng Yude, Qiu desuo knew that there were days outside the sky and immortality. Qiu desuo, who once climbed out of the sea of corpses, cherished his life and wanted to live forever, so he worshipped Zheng Yude as his teacher.

 Chapter 439

    Zheng Yude seems to have come specifically for Qiu de Suo and is happy to accept Qiu de Suo. But Zheng Yude has one condition, that is, let Qiu de betray Zheng Chao and give Zheng Yude a jewel handed down by Zheng Chao''s family.


    Qiu desuo hesitated at that time, but soon his conscience and loyalty to his brothers were defeated by the beautiful vision of immortality. Qiu desuo easily entered Zheng Chao''s back house and stole Zheng Chao''s family jewels, but he didn''t want to be met by Zheng Chao''s little daughter. In order not to let Zheng Chao know, Qiu desuo killed the little girl called her uncle at that time.


    At this time, Zheng Chao came and saw this scene. In a rage, he hit Qiu de Suo hard. Qiu de was saved by Zheng Yude when he was about to die.


    Under Zheng Yude''s treatment, Qiu de soon recovered his health and successfully entered the gas refining period. Zheng Yude told Qiu desuo that Zheng Chao and Zheng Yude were once a family 500 years ago. Zheng Yude''s team embarked on the road of cultivating immortals, while Zheng Chao''s team rose and fell in the secular world. The jewel handed down by Zheng Chao''s family has a great effect on Zheng Yude, but because the Zheng family can''t attack their peers, otherwise they will be punished by heaven, so Zheng Yude will steal the jewel through Qiu De''s house.


    Zheng Yude promised that if Qiu de succeeded in helping him get Zheng Chao''s family jewel without leaving any sequelae, Zheng Yude would officially accept Qiu de as an apprentice and let him learn the art of immortality.


    Qiu de Suo was obsessed. At that time, he only knew that he would live forever. Therefore, he made a poisonous plan to lead Zheng Chao''s enemies to attack Zheng Chao''s County, and slaughtered the county. Then he took the family jewel from the unyielding Zheng Chao''s hand and gave it to Zheng Yude. Zheng Yude also kept his promise and officially included Qiu de in the door wall of the great Roman gate for so many years.


    After listening to Qiu desuo''s narration, Huoyu held his head and howled like a beast. He rushed fiercely to catch Qiu desuo, but the translucent yuan baby of Qiu desuo couldn''t catch it.


    Zhou Yi waved his hand, and a spirit determined to enter Huoyu''s body. Huoyu was suddenly quiet, but his eyes were still sprayed with angry nether fire.


    "It seems that I have done nothing wrong in sucking your soul, refining your body and torturing your Yuanying. You are indeed an unforgivable guy." Zhou Yi said, stretched out his hand and grabbed Qiu desuo''s translucent Yuanying. Zheng Chao, that is, Huoyu can''t catch it because he doesn''t have a spell, and the Lingguang floating in Zhou Yi''s hand, let alone Yuanying, can catch even invisible and colorless things.


    Zhou Yi''s palm burst out a flame. This flame is the samadhi true fire series needed for alchemy and weapon refining. With Zhou Yi''s cultivation today, it can emit a small flame. Samadhi true fire can refine translucent or transparent spirits such as ghosts. Therefore, it does great harm to Yuanying.


    On the palm of Zhou Yi''s hand, Qiu de Suo sent out bursts of shrill screams. "Ah, master, spare me! I have a big secret about Zheng Chao. If you let me go, I''ll tell you."


    "Hey, hey, dare you bargain with me? I can get your so-called secret just like soul searching."


    "No, you can''t get it. This secret is sealed by myself for fear of being searched. Only I can untie it."


    Hearing what Qiu desuo said, Zhou Yi closed his eyes and a sense of hegemony rushed into Yuan Ying''s body. Qiu desuo''s body trembled and looked very painful. After a while, Zhou Yi opened his eyes, snorted and said, "it seems that you really sealed this memory. If you forcibly search the soul, your memory will completely disappear and be destroyed. What kind of secret makes you seal your memory?"


    Qiu desuo trembles. Zhou Yi''s overbearing soul searching has done some damage to his Yuanying. He knew that this was the only chip for him to live or not. Originally, he had no chips, but it seemed that the young monk was still very concerned about Zheng Chao who became a corpse refiner. Therefore, he could at least keep his hope of living now.


    "Master, I''m willing to dedicate myself to you. I just ask you to let me continue to live. If you can..." Qiu desuo paused. After all, he has lived for hundreds of years, and he has always been good at observing words and colors. Seeing that Zhou Yi has no response, he continued: "If you can, please let me have another body, so that from now on, my life and soul are yours."


    "Advance with an inch?!" the flame of samadhi''s true fire on Zhou Yi''s palm erupted again, and Qiu de screamed wildly.


    Qiu desuo bit his teeth. Although he had no teeth, his actions were still there. He made up his mind and said: "My eyes read countless people. After seeing you, I know that you are a hero. No, you should be an immortal hero. You need a strong general like Zheng Chao and a villain like me. I believe you can control me. If you accept me, I can help you do something inconvenient for you."


    Zhou Yi was silent for a while before he said, "tell me your secret."


    Qiu desuo breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that he would not die, and was accepted by Zhou Yi. He secretly congratulated himself that he was right.


    Qiu de Suo glanced at Huoyu and said, "I admit I killed you and ruined your body. But at least I helped you keep your blood."


    Huoyu held his head and was struggling in pain. After listening to Qiu desuo''s narration, he turned up some things, but he couldn''t remember many things. However, hearing what Qiu de said that his blood was still there, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes, rushed over and roared, "what are you talking about?"


    "I mean, you Zheng Chao''s branch, and your lineal blood."


    "Really?"


    Huoyu''s hands trembled. Although he couldn''t remember a lot of things, he still remembered that he once had a son. The son seemed to be very young and in swaddling clothes. Is it true that he was still alive?


    "Don''t dawdle, tell me everything!"


    Qiu de respectfully agreed, and then continued: "we did destroy the county and covered up the killing of you on the grounds of bandit massacre. However, I didn''t kill your son, and I always protected him and handed him over to my master. In fact, my master is the same clan as you. You should call him clan master."


    "My master, I finally understand why Zheng Yude wanted to rob your family jewel over the years. The Zheng family was a famous Xiuzhen family in the cultivation world a long time ago. The family magic weapon Wuji Zhenxing bead of the Zheng family is said to be a top-grade immortal. It is said that it came from an ancestor of the Zheng family who flew to the upper world. Yes, it is the jewel in your hand. It is Wuji Zhenxing One of the beads. "


    "It is said that one Zhenxing bead can block and dominate a planet, and the five Zhenxing beads can compete with Da Luo Jinxian. After the fall of Zheng''s family road, the five precious beads of that year have been scattered everywhere. Zheng Chao has one in his hand, Zheng Yude has one in his hand, and the remaining three do not know their whereabouts."


    "When Zheng Yude knew that there was a Zhenxing bead in Zheng Chao''s hand, he found me. Because the ancestors of the Zheng family, in order to prevent all five Zhenxing beads from falling into the hands of one branch, he imposed a ban on the blood descendants of each branch, that is, they can''t kill each other. Once they kill their peers, they will be swallowed by the blood and the blood will reverse the blood steaming He turned into fly ash and died. "


    "I have just said the following things. But the latter things are the focus of my speech." Qiu de said after a pause: "At the beginning, I saw that brother Zheng Chao''s baby was very poor, so I hid it secretly and entrusted it to a family for foster care. Until he was 13 years old, I had reached the eighth floor of the Qi refining period at that time. In the process of going down the mountain, I found an excuse to take him as an apprentice, so that I could continue to take care of him."


    "Later, my master Zheng Yude discovered the existence of brother Zheng Chao''s child, but he didn''t scold me. Instead, he praised me for my ability, made an exception and helped me build a foundation successfully, and gave me the broken sky bow used by brother Zheng Chao in those years. That''s the bow."


    Following Qiu desuo''s fingers, Zhou Yi saw the bow and arrow that Qiu desuo had made great power just now. Unexpectedly, it was Zheng Chao, that is, the remnant of fire.


    "I didn''t understand why I took in and raised brother Zheng Chao''s son. Instead of being punished, he was rewarded. Later, I learned that although my master Zheng Yude got zhenxingzhu, which was originally my brother Zheng Chao, he couldn''t use it. He found that the power to stimulate zhenxingzhu needed the blood of brother Zheng Chao."


    "So Zheng Yude took brother Zheng Chao''s son away and didn''t hear from him for many years. Later, Zheng Yude retired from the position of leader and became the supreme elder of the great Luomen. Just 20 years ago, one of his earthly grandsons had the talent of cultivating truth and was led to the great Luomen. And this grandson was Zheng Juwang kidnapped by his master. Zheng Juwang is very promising indeed In just three years, the talent of cultivation has gone from the period of Qi refining to the period of foundation building. It took only ten years to reach the golden elixir period. Although Zheng Yude used his privilege to tilt the resources in the door, it is also due to Zheng Zhiwang''s talent. Zheng Yude''s team has not had such a talent for many years. "


    Zhou Yi''s heart moved and asked in an uncertain tone, "do you mean that Zheng Zhiwang is not the seed of Zheng Yude, but the descendant of Zheng Chao?"


    Qiu de nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 440

    After hearing the news, Huoyu looked very nervous. He didn''t expect that he still had descendants. Although for him, he was not a person, but a seven point zombie, two points ghost and one point person, his obsession and obsession with his family made him surrounded by ecstasy at this moment.


    With a "puff", Huoyu knelt down in front of Zhou Yi and said in a trembling voice: "master, Zheng Zhiwang, can I see it?"


    Zhou Yi stared at Qiu desuo and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Master, do you think I can hide it from you?"


    "So, you are still a righteous man who can bear humiliation and burden and entrust his wife and son?"


    "My subordinate is not a righteous man, but a villain. I raised brother Zheng Chao''s son because I was afraid that I would commit too many sins and affect my cultivation process. Later, I learned that cultivation itself is a process of cannibalism. Either I kill people and steal goods, or you extort them. I was too naive."


    Seeing that Qiu de claimed to be his subordinate, Zhou Yi did not stop him. This person is indeed a villain, but at this time, he is a time to employ people. The so-called employment does not necessarily need to use positive people, but talented people. Sometimes a real villain is far better than a hypocrite.


    Zhou Yi raised his hand and said, "Huoyu, you are no longer Zheng Chao, but of course you can. But don''t expect me to let go of this wounded and bloody dandy."


    With that, Zhou Yi waved and asked Wu Neng to take Yu to see Zheng Juwang. After Huoyu left, Zhou Yi looked at Qiu desuo and continued to ask, "this wooden fish is the connector connecting the world and the earth world?"


    "Master Yingming, that''s the thing. As long as we knock it with our Vajra dynamic formula, we can inform the great Roman gate in advance to take us out."


    "Very good. All these things belong to me." Zhou Yi said, and honestly and impolitely rolled up the things on the ground that originally belonged to Qiu De''s house into the storage ring that originally belonged to Qiu De''s house. Now this storage ring belongs to Zhou Yi. It has been refined again by Zhou Yi and has become another storage space.


    Zhou Yi took the cracked Tiangong and stroked it. He felt a cold and incomparable murderous spirit transmitted from the cracked Tiangong''s bow. It''s really a good thing. "It''s called split sky bow? Although the name is a little arrogant, it''s really useful. Do you say it was once Zheng Chao''s thing? Can Zheng Chao be killed by you if he has it?"


    "This thing is also the ancestral heritage of the Zheng family. However, at that time, Zheng Chao had declined, and it was impossible to urge the split sky bow. Later, it fell into Zheng Yude''s hands, but Zheng Yude had a lot of magic weapons. He despised this thing and gave it to me. Later, I found that the split sky bow was too powerful. With my ability, I can''t control it now."


    Zhou Yi tried to inject Reiki into the split sky bow. He found that if he needed to drive, he really needed a lot of Reiki, and most importantly, there was an obscure force absorbing his own essence. That is, Zhou Yi is very experienced and knows a lot of ways to set hands and feet on magic weapons to harm people. Otherwise, it is really difficult to find a very secret power in it.


    Zhou Yi looked at Qiu desuo and asked, "when did you arrive at the later stage of Yuanying?"


    "About 90 years ago. Since then, I haven''t made any progress."


    It is true that cultivation requires a lot of resources and unremitting efforts, but in the later stage of Yuanying''s sprint to a higher level, it needs not only massive resources and tenacious cultivation, but also opportunities. After Yuanying, there is the period of turning into God, which also represents the formal transformation from a monk of cultivation to the road of immortality. This is the first important checkpoint on the road of cultivation.


    "When did Zheng Yude give you this split sky bow?"


    "150 years ago."


    Zhou Yi looked at the sky bow suspiciously, and then didn''t continue to say anything.


    Suddenly, Qiu desuo looked hesitant, but he still asked, "excuse me, master, is your cultivation in the middle of building the foundation?"


    "Why? Unconvinced?"


    "No! I''m very convinced. I''m quite convinced that the cultivation in the middle of foundation building can make me neither human nor ghost."


    Zhou Yi can feel what Qiu de said is very sincere and true emotion. He has a feeling of taking a new look at this real villain.


    "There''s another question, but I don''t know, master, which ancient immortal Sect on earth do you belong to?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "This time, a total of 180 monks were selected from the top ten sects of the ancient Xiuxian Sect on our earth, of which 30 monks were sent from each sect from the first to the third, including two primordial friars, 20 friars from each sect of four to five, and 10 friars from each sect The United friars of the earth entered the green lotus fairyland together. Our great Luomen is the third. I know almost all the famous friars of other sects, but I really don''t know that there is such a peerless genius as the master. "


    Zhou Yi just smiled at Qiu De''s flattery and said, "I really come from the earth, but I don''t come with you. Listen to you, the other two forces in the demonist alliance, the witch sect and the Wuzong sect, are not the cultivation sects of the earth?"


    "Of course not. Wu Zong''s are from Nanhua star and Wu sect''s are from Jiulian star region. We don''t know the specific location very well, but they also got the entry key to Qinglian fairyland. Therefore, after we met a few years ago, we fought several tough battles with each other. Later, we found that neither of us could overwhelmingly defeat each other The alliance. "


    Zhou Yi realized that the three giants in the demonic alliance did not come from the same place, but from three different planets. Needless to say, it must be Mo Yan''s ghost. I just don''t know why so many people came in? Zhou Yi pondered for a while and asked, "are you targeting the original forces this time?"


    "That''s right. Now that we''re here, of course, we''re looking for the treasure of Qinglian immortal. During the first six times of opening, the surrounding places have been basically scraped away, leaving only this primitive forest that we rarely set foot in. We also know that this primitive forest is a native species in the world of Qinglian immortal. Therefore, it''s in Hewu sect After Wu Zongda reached an agreement, we decided to attack the original species together, and then the magic weapons and minerals we obtained will be distributed according to their combat achievements. "


    "This time, we took the thunder action and pulled out all the EYELINES of the original species. We almost occupied the tribe named TA Ku at the same time. The next thing I think is clear to you, master."


    "Qinglian immortal? Who is it? This is the fairyland relic of Qinglian immortal? How did you get the key?"


    Qiu desuo was surprised that Zhou Yi, as an immortal on earth, didn''t know that Qinglian immortal respected fairyland, but he answered honestly: "Qinglian xianzun is probably a great God in ancient times. He runs around the world and has few enemies. He once swept away many sects and accumulated many sects'' treasures. It is said that if he can get the treasure of Qinglian xianzun, he will have the direct qualification to win the nine days fairyland."


    "The first time the relic of Qinglian xianzun fairyland was opened was a thousand years ago. At that time, almost all Xiuxian sects sent experts into the relic. As a result, almost all the troops were destroyed. Only a few people who fled back said that the world here had serious world will suppression against the friars above Yuanying period. Therefore, the friars above Yuanying period cannot be sent to the front Go. "


    "Those who went back have made breakthroughs in a few years. When the fairyland ruins were opened for the second time, they were already the tripod bearers of their respective sects. That is, 800 years ago, when they were opened again, their sects sent elite disciples under their infancy to enter the ruins for five years At last, they have discovered some places, established their own forces and left kindling. These people are what you call demons. "


    "Among the generation of monks who went out from the ruins of Qinglian xianzun fairyland, including my master Zheng Yude, a total of 36 people survived. Now these 36 people are absolute authorities in their respective sects. They have also gained a lot of good places from here, such as magic weapons, such as minerals, such as genius earth treasures, etc. they are no exception All of them have made breakthroughs and improved. For thousands of years, there has been no monk in the period of transforming God. The 28 people in that group have successfully broken through the period of transforming God, including my master. "


    "It is precisely because we can get the opportunity to quickly improve our cultivation here. Therefore, in the next three times, each time, the ancient school of cultivating immortals on earth will first conduct a sect ranking war, and then send elite disciples to enter the fairyland ruins to find their own opportunities."


    "This is our sixth time. According to the joint deduction of various sects, this time will be ten years. Now we have been here for five and a half years. Unfortunately, we don''t have many places to explore and dig. Therefore, we turned our attention to this unknown virgin forest."


    Zhou Yi pondered for a moment and asked, "how many people have you mobilized this time? What kind of strength do you have? Can there be a distribution map of power allocation?..."

 Chapter 441

    When Zhou Yizheng asked Qiu desuo some questions in detail, he felt a sense and looked up at the sky. About ten seconds later, a black giant eagle appeared on his head. It was black.


    Zhou Yi nodded slightly and said, "come down!"


    Black spread his wings and fell from the sky, and soon fell in front of Zhou Yi. His body shape changed into the image of an eagle on the upper body and a human leg on the lower body. He knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "excuse me, sir."


    Zhou Yi said, "you won''t come here without something. Tell me what''s going on."


    "Sir, we have settled the 13 women of the Taku tribe, but 156 children under the age of 13 in the tribe have not been released. Please find a way to save the children from the demons."


    Zhou Yi''s eyebrows became a big pimple as soon as he heard it. He turned his eyes to Qiu desuo. Qiu desuo was a man who met the wind to make the rudder. Of course, he knew what Zhou Yi was worried about. He hurried to say, "master, it''s not that I don''t want to release the children of the native tribe. It''s because they have been sent out."


    "Send it out? Where did it go?"


    "Sent to midnight city."


    "Midnight city?" Hei stood up and glared at Qiu desuo angrily. He knew that Qiu desuo''s form in front of him was the Yuanying of human friars and knew the power of Yuanying friars, but he also knew that he was forced to appear in the fragile image of Yuanying and called Zhou Yi "the Lord". It can be seen that Mr. Zhou had subdued the devil, There was no need for him to exercise any restraint against the friars in the period of Yuanying.


    Hei took out his claw with a big step. His claw was as fast and fierce as the strong wind. Zhou Yi was surprised to find that although Hei''s cultivation was just a pioneer, roughly equivalent to the cultivation of human friars in the early stage of the golden elixir, his control of the wind had reached a level, or it was a natural talent.


    In the fierce wind of black claws, Qiu desuo did not dodge. First, he knew that his current state could not fight against the pioneers of the native wind group who are good at speed. In addition, he also knew that he had suffered some crimes. Maybe Zhou Yi would not be investigated for his trafficking in the children of the native ethnic group.


    The black claw caught Qiu desuo, and the dark claw edge pierced into Qiu desuo''s transparent body, and the strong black magic gas then penetrated into Qiu desuo''s body, causing great pain. Qiu de deliberately groaned loudly. His body was twisted, and part of his body turned black.


    "Black, stop! Kill him, and you don''t know how to save those children."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Hei angrily stopped, but still spewed out a evil spirit, which gave Qiu de a cruel blow.


    Qiu desuo''s Yuanying suddenly became much darker. However, he said with a bitter smile: "Yes, midnight city is a city we built here. There are indeed many dirty transactions, such as cultivating native children into obedient slaves and playthings. But this time, we won''t, we''re going to send these children back to our world, where they can sell at a high price, so they won''t have anything for the time being."


    "Speak clearly!"


    "Yes, master. Over the years, we have been fighting with native species. Later, through studying them, we found that these native species have very strong adaptability, and the speed of practicing magic and body skills is much faster than that of us humans. In particular, our predecessors who entered the fairyland last time brought back some native species Children, as a result, those children can successfully reach the level of the foundation period within one to three years after training, and can reach the level of the golden elixir period within ten years. Less than 50 years, Yuan Ying period. Therefore, these are a group of very potential thugs. How can we be willing to abuse these children? "


    "One year to build the foundation, ten years of golden elixir and fifty years of Yuanying? What you said is true?" Zhou Yi was surprised. You know, it takes a long time and a lot of resources to build each step of Xiuzhen? But according to Qiu desuo, these native children have such strong talents, and they don''t seem to encounter the bottleneck problem, which is too strange? Of course, it''s ruled out having b like Zhou Yi Except for those with the same abnormal talent, Zhou Yi has really seen too many monks in their 60s and 70s who can''t cross the threshold of building a foundation.


    "Of course it''s true. However, age is a very important node. The younger the 13-year-old and the younger the 13-year-old, especially the 7-8-year-old native children, the highest talent potential has been improved. Now several of the native children who have been brought out have grown into the pride of heaven among the sects, such as the flame in our sect, but they are not old At the age of 56, he was already the cultivation of Yuanying in his later stage, but if I had to fight him, I would certainly lose to him within a minute. "


    "So, not only will you not abuse the captured children, but you will also take good care of them?"


    "Yes, it''s also our booty. This time, because it''s the power of our great Luomen, we will give priority to the best 70% of the children, and the others will be distributed by the other nine sects. But..."


    Qiu de Suo hesitated for a moment before saying, "Zheng is a dandy, but he has the courage to sell the excellent children among these children to the people of Xinglian without permission."


    "Star Alliance? What''s that?"


    "Star Alliance is a huge organization. We don''t know how huge this organization is, but we know that this organization can shuttle between many planets in many worlds and do profiteering business of buying at a low price and selling at a high price. The last time we found the cultivation talents of those native children, we attracted Star Alliance people. This time, Star Alliance People from all over the world followed us here. Moreover, before this operation, the leader of the Star Alliance, kestori, had signed a contract with Zheng Zhiwang to sell the best part of the children we captured to the Star Alliance. Therefore, in terms of time, these children may not go to midnight city first, but to the green water river. "


    "Star couplets? Star couplets that can travel around the world?" Zhou Yi thought. The name is very familiar. He should know it very well. Now he can''t remember it. He should seal it. The memory that can be sealed by Zhou Yi is a very important message. Whether it is beneficial or harmful to him, as long as it has a significant impact on him and has a far-reaching relationship, Zhou Yi''s memory will be sealed. In this way, the relationship between Xinglian and himself is not simple.


    Now is not the time to break the seal, but it is certain that his future will have a lot of contact with the Star Alliance.


    "Sir, let''s go. Since we''re not in midnight City, it''s not a problem to break the green water river with our brothers'' ability. We should directly save the children while they don''t send them to midnight city." Hei has a lot of brains and knows that time is the key at this time, so he urgently suggested to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi nodded and asked Qiu desuo, "how many people are there in the green water river? How strong is the combat power?"


    "The green water river is actually a village and a very simple fortification. But there is a star alliance team stationed there, about more than 30 people, headed by the kestrel I just said. This guy is a branch of the demon clan, an earl of the blood sucking demon clan. His combat power is not weak. Although it is different from our immortal power system, I estimate that he is at least It should be a cultivation that is at least equivalent to the later stage of the golden elixir period. Of course, such cultivation can be easily won by the master. "


    After listening to Qiu de Suo''s introduction, Zhou Yi knows that kestreli is good at using a thin long sword, so his sword technique is very good, and his body method is very fast. His favorite is collecting antiques and girls, and girls who like to abuse girls of all ethnic groups. Therefore, kestreli and Zheng Zhiwang are very similar and familiar with each other.


    "It seems that I want to ask our dandy childe Zheng."


    "Master, can you let me hide in your magic wand space? I can''t stay outside for too long in my current state." indeed, Qiu desuo is now in the state of Yuanying, exposed to the primitive forest full of magic gas, and is constantly suffering the erosion of magic gas, especially Hei gave him a cruel blow just now.


    "You go in. Remember, after you go in, you should realize that you can be the boss, otherwise you will suffer."


    In fact, without Zhou Yi''s warning, Qiu desuo, who is good at steering in the wind, has long seen that as a tool for changing heaven ghost staff, his spiritual enlightenment ability is quite powerful. At least he can feel a trembling feeling from his soul from the body of enlightenment ability.


    Zhou Yi took black strides to the cave where he lived before. At this time, Zheng Zhiwang is talking to Huoyu. He can''t say a word for a minute. The main reason is that Zheng Zhiwang is begging Huoyu or bewitching Huoyu to let him go. But Huoyu was dull and had no reaction.


    Seeing Zhou Yi coming, Huoyu bowed slightly and saluted, "master, I don''t want this descendant." he said, and gave a long sigh of unspeakable melancholy.


    Zheng Zhiwang saw Zhou Yi coming and curled up in panic. Zhou Yi stood in front of him and gently asked, "Huoyu, are you sure you don''t want your descendant?"


    "Master, I am a dead man. Where are my descendants?"


    "That''s good. Now that you want to open it, I''ll make this guy into a puppet."


    "Don''t..." in Zheng Zhiwang''s shrill scream, Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and issued the formula.

 Chapter 442

    Making a puppet is much simpler than making a corpse. The main thing is to extract the soul and pour it into your own blood essence for control. The consumption is much less than that of a corpse. However, when Zhou Yi was ready to start, he felt the strong fluctuation of Huoyu''s soul and couldn''t help sighing slightly. He still didn''t give up.


    Zhou Yi immediately stopped and said faintly, "this kind of person, making a puppet, may not be of much use. Let''s let him live well, and the value of living is higher."


    Seeing Zhou Yi stop, Huoyu''s gray eyes showed an expression of gratitude. Zhou Yi also saw this, and his heart moved slightly. Zhou Yi is definitely not an indecisive person. On the contrary, he is a very determined person. The reason why he takes care of Huoyu''s feeling is that he feels that the first gold refining corpse made with his own residual soul has human emotion and human thinking, real human emotion and thinking, which even immortal Zun can''t touch, That is already a great power that a real God can have.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi wants to observe the development and evolution of Huoyu all the time, while Zheng Zhiwang is just a small reptile. Even if such people make puppets, they will not play a great role. Moreover, what he has to do next is just to use a puppet, which is not appropriate.


    "Thank you, master!" Huoyu knelt to the ground. Just when Zhou Yi was about to kill Zheng Zhiwang and make him a puppet, his mood was indeed very fluctuating. At this time, he felt relieved. He quickly knelt down to thank him. At the same time, he kicked Zheng Zhiwang to the ground and drank, "haven''t you thanked the master for not killing him?"


    Zheng Yuwang did more than Huoyu hoped. This guy is a soft bone. He just escaped from the line of life and death and immediately woke up like a dream. The whole person knelt to the ground, thanked and kowtowed constantly, and even fell down at Zhou Yi''s feet like a mangy dog. He wanted to kiss Zhou Yi''s shoes and was kicked out by Zhou Yi.


    "I wanted to use you to see your soft bones. It''s useless. Wuneng, have you squeezed out all the things in his head?"


    Wu Neng showed his figure and said with a strange smile, "boss, I do business. Don''t worry. Hey, I''ve found out what''s wrong with this guy."


    "That''s good," said Zhou Yi. His muscles began to wriggle like a python, and his body shape began to change. Black, the pioneer of the native species next to him, looked at Zhou Yi''s body changes and showed a look of worship on his face.


    "Is this what the prophets said about the gods and gods?! indeed, he is worthy of being the son of heaven. The gods and gods can be displayed only with high cultivation, but Mr. Zhou Yi can display them so easily, my God!"


    Zhou Yi used the divine ape body refining technique, and his control over the muscles and bones of his body has reached a very exquisite level. In addition, he has been studying the essence of the deformation of primitive species such as black and the transformation of the demon family these days. He knows that the changes of body muscle and flesh are related to the magic breath, This is not the blindfold and illusion of human immortality, but the real art of body deformation.


    That is, Zhou Yi is proficient in the body refining technique of God apes. In addition, he has been proficient in Dayan formula to the bone marrow, has a further understanding of the demon spirit method, and his cultivation has been rebuilt and broken to another new height. Otherwise, Zhou Yi will never be able to perform the art of deformation.


    According to Zhou Yi''s previous calculation, if you want to really become another person according to the original cultivation steps, you can only be after you reach the primordial period, because at that time, you have another soul to control your body, so that your body will not make mistakes.


    Huoyu silently watched Zhou Yi become Zheng Zhiwang, and Zheng Zhiwang was completely stunned. He didn''t expect that someone could become another person.


    "As like as two peas," he said, "this man is one of the culprits who killed the tower. But he is still useful. You can imprison him first, and don''t kill him." he''s exactly alike to Zheng''s voice. Even the sneering smile of the corners of his mouth is no different from that of Zheng''s arrogant.


    Black grimly smiled and promised: "Sir, don''t worry. I know how to be measured."


    Black twisted Zheng Zhiwang, who had completely lost his cultivation, turned and left. Just out of the cave, he suddenly turned back and said, "Sir, turning into a waste, do you think you want to break into the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den alone?"


    "No, I''m going to let the person of the Star Alliance hand over the children obediently. They can''t be regarded as a tiger''s den. Black, you take people to wait near the green water river. Once I save the children, you will take the children to the rear immediately, okay?"


    Black has become an eagle''s eyes, staring big, and sent out a sharp Eagle Song: "Sir, I understand." he strode out of the cave into a giant eagle, grabbed Zheng Zhiwang and flew into the primitive dense forest.


    Zhou Yi''s mind turns. The two puppets he made before come to the cave and wait for Zhou Yi with a numb look. Zhou Yi''s appearance has changed and become their friends, but their faces have not changed. Their souls have long disappeared. They only obey Zhou Yi''s divine command.


    "It seems that I''m going to talk about Star Alliance. What kind of organization is this?"


    Zhou Yi said, walked out of the cave, threw out a shining flying sword, stepped on the flying sword and flew away. The flying sword he stepped on was not his own Kunlun immortal sword or Dragon Blood Sword, but the flying sword in Zheng Zhiwang''s storage ring. It was a middle-grade magic weapon. For ordinary Jindan friars, it was good to have a low-grade magic weapon, and there were far more good things in Zheng Zhiwang''s storage ring.


    Zhou Yi has a doubt in his heart. Since Zheng Yude, the former leader of the great Roman gate and the current heavenly elder, is not related by blood, why do you still attach so much importance to Zheng dependent hope? There must be something that even Qiu de didn''t know. This is also the reason why Zhou Yi didn''t make a final decision to directly destroy Zheng Zhiwang.


    Sooner or later, Zhou Yi will return to the earth and face all kinds of cultivation masters. If Zheng Yude is really a master in the divine period as Qiu de said, it is definitely a good choice to have one more hostage in his hand.


    Lushui River, as its name implies, is a very clear river with abundant water and grass, and Lushui River village is located near the mountain depression at a big bend in the middle reaches of Lushui River. When Zhou Yi flew to lvshuihe village not far away through the guidance of Yuanying from Qiu de Suo, Zhou Yi felt that the magic Qi here was much weaker than that in virgin forest and zuoxiling. Although the long lost spirit was still very weak here, he could breathe.


    Zhou Yi can''t help but secretly wonder, how can Mo Yan''s domain space allow Reiki to exist? Can it be said that Mo Yan''s field world will has a problem? Perhaps it is because Mo Yan''s residual soul and solitary soul have been sealed for a long time? His world is slowly changing?


    Zhou Yi feels a headache when he thinks of these. These are things he should know. But at this time, as long as it involves the origin of the world, the sealed soul world will immediately warn himself, because before that time, Zhou Yi can''t and shouldn''t understand those reasons. There are certain rules for everything in the world. If there is no step-by-step process, it will definitely be destroyed.


    Zhou Yi took a deep breath and realized the amount of aura. In fact, although this aura is small and weak, it is relative to magic Qi. The quality of aura here is higher than that in Longcheng. Compared with it, the aura on the back mountain of Longcheng University seems to be poor.


    Zhou Yi was still some distance from the Lvshui River, so he fell from the sky. Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng followed him from left to right and came to the open space in front of the Lvshui river.


    The wall of lvshuihe village is very low, which can''t stop the attacks of wild animals. However, this village gives people a very strange smell. You can experience it from the environment where there is no grass around, as if it is an isolation belt.


    "Shulala..." it seems that something flies across the sky. Zhou Yi looks up and his eyes turn black. He hasn''t completely turned into black pupils. He has seen what it is. It''s actually black bats. More than a dozen bats fly up from the sky and fall on the tall trees everywhere. Their feet are hooked on the tall branches, and the green eyes of the beast stare at Zhou Yi.


    "Hum, little beasts dare to stare at me! Die!" Zhou Yi''s eyes stared, and the more than a dozen bats burst into a shrill scream and died.


    Several shrill cries suddenly came out from the nearby woods, some like animals and some like human movements. Zhou Yi squints at a dark figure rushing out of the village, and two figures jump out of the woods on the right. The three people are vaguely human, but they have wings similar to bone wings behind them, but their wings are small and strange. Only Zhou Yi can see clearly that they are wings.


    Blood devil family, is this the blood devil family? The wide cloak is really windy, but it also slows down the jumping speed. It can be killed in an instant. Almost at the same time when he saw three dark shadows falling from the sky, Zhou Yi had an idea in his mind. If it was a life-threatening chasing soul shuttle, one shuttle and one hovering could explode three forced blood demons.

 Chapter 443

    The three shadows quickly approached Zhou Yi. In fact, the three guys were not tall. They were only as tall as Zhou Yi''s shoulders, and they were extremely thin. With their strange little bones and wings, they were not much different from the big bat.


    "Eh, isn''t this Mr. Zheng? Mr. Zheng, why are you here? You didn''t say hello to us in advance. Did our pets disturb you? I''m so sorry." after seeing Zhou Yi clearly, the first blood demon quickly smiled and saluted Zhou Yi, but it''s hard to compliment this guy''s smile. Moreover, the language of the earth he spoke was so awkward. It sounded like a beast barking. However, he was barely able to communicate.


    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Lead the way ahead. I want to see your count kessley."


    Zhou Yi said, recklessly rushing forward, which is definitely Zheng''s character. The three blood demons looked at each other. One of them rushed into the stockade quickly, while the other two, with smiling faces, obediently led Zhou Yi into the green water river.


    When Zhou Yi walked into lvshuihe village, he felt a strong smell of blood in the air, which made people feel very bad. And on the ground, there is fresh blood, which seems to have just spilled.


    A shrill scream came from behind, as if something of extreme fear had happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi frowned and asked the subordinate of the blood demon family nearby.


    The minion smiled and said, "young master Zheng, have you forgotten our count''s preference? Hey hey, I''m slaughtering animals."


    Zhou Yi just wanted to say, "it seems to be a human scream." in his mind, he heard Qiu desuo''s voice saying, "master, they of the blood demon family eat any animals, including humans. They are eating people."


    Zhou Yi''s eyes widened as soon as he heard it. His heart said that he wasn''t eating those children?


    "Cattle? Who?"


    "What else can there be? It''s not the batch sent by childe Zheng last time. Our count still talks about childe Zheng''s intention these days."


    "What? How dare you eat them?" Zhou Yi''s momentum suddenly increased. Although it was limited to his accomplishments, after his anger rose for a moment, the heaven changing ghost staff also issued a towering momentum, which seemed to sense the anger of his master.


    "Ah, childe Zheng, calm down!! what''s the matter with you?"


    "George, who is this? So green eyed? It looks like raw meat." suddenly, a man in an elegant tuxedo blocked Zhou Yi''s eyes. This man looked like a talent. Zhou Yi saw the blood demon family for the first time and couldn''t distinguish their accomplishments, but Qiu desuo, who was among the heaven changing ghost staff, reported to him in time.


    "This guy is at least a Viscount, that is to say, he is equivalent to the blood demon family in the foundation period. It seems that his name is suofras or something. Anyway, their blood demon family names are too long and hard to remember. However, this is one of the right-hand assistants of count kestrely."


    "Don''t you recognize me?" Zhou Yi put on a dandy look and snorted coldly. Wang Jun behind him stepped in front of the guy who looked like a dog in a tuxedo and slapped him in the face.


    "Ah, how dare you beat people?" the guy in the tuxedo got hurt and roared. But he didn''t dare to do it, because when the other party slapped him in the face, he couldn''t even hide, and his body seemed to freeze in an instant. His face was as pale as a corpse. Although he was angry, his body was backward. It seemed that he knew the huge strength gap between him and Wang Jun.


    Joke, it''s no different from a strong man bullying a child to deal with a Viscount''s blood demon clan in the later stage of a golden pill, although Wang Jun is just a puppet, his strength has been greatly reduced.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi let someone beat his noble son Zheng, the guy next to him was frightened. He hurried up and stopped the Viscount of the blood devil family. He whispered in his ear that it should be their language. Zhou Yi didn''t understand. However, the Viscount''s face suddenly changed and became like a spring breeze, as if he had not been beaten at all, but someone else had been beaten in the face.


    "So you are the prince Zheng of the legendary great Luomen? It is said that you are the next leader of the great Luomen. When I see you today, you are really a talented person. The dragon and Phoenix are domineering and leak. My name is Vladimir and I can just call me flora."


    Zhou Yi''s hand stretched out like lightning. As soon as he grabbed it, he grabbed the wrist of the blood demon family. With a skillful twist, he broke the guy''s wrist.


    "Ah, Mr. Zheng, how do you..." although the pain nerve of the blood demon clan is much slower than that of human beings, it will still hurt very much, and Zhou Yi''s technique is very sharp. The aura intrudes into the blood demon clan''s body, destroys his organization, and makes his whole arm begin to fester.


    The blood demon family whose wrists were broken roared and was about to rush up, but saw a pair of dark eyes without any emotion. The dark and ruthless eyes seemed to break through the brain of the injured blood demon family at once, like a sharp sword, and immediately stirred his brain cells to pieces.


    It was the first time Zhou Yi used the pupil technique to cast an aggressive spell. The power of the pupil technique called soul killing was so great that the blood demons nearby were startled. Looking at the injured blood demon family''s eyes, nose, mouth and ears, plasma came out. In the blink of an eye, his head began to shrink and tired on the ground.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi also released the momentum of the golden elixir period, which was simulated almost perfectly, which immediately surprised the blood demons who were in a panic and ready to siege. They clearly felt the pressure from Zhou Yi, which can only be felt in their leader count kessley.


    The pressure of the superior made many blood demons in the carnival lower their heads, kneel on one knee and offer their loyalty and inferiority to Zhou Yi. As for the blood demon family who was just killed by Zhou Yi''s soul killing pupil technique, no one will stand up and seek justice for him. They just think it''s a damn raw meat.


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly and said to the trembling blood demon family: "don''t go quickly!"


    George led Zhou Yi to a big room behind the Lvshui River and knocked on the door. A voice inside asked, "who?"


    George said in a trembling voice, "Lord count, Prince Zheng''s visit is just outside the door. Sir, have you seen or not?"


    "Young master Zheng?" the voice inside was slightly stunned, and then heard a very gratifying tone: "it''s brother Zheng. I''m busy and didn''t meet in advance. Forgive me. Forgive me." the door moved away, and out came a man who is very similar to human in both figure and appearance. The man looked like he was about forty years old. His face was as white as a corpse. He was wearing pajamas and bare his upper body. His upper body muscles were very developed, but his pale flesh color seemed to have been soaked in the water for a long time.


    Kestreli is a blood demon count. Although he is not a special purebred count, he still has a certain position in the Star Alliance, mainly because his ability, not his cultivation, can let him preside over the star alliance business alone. It has been made clear that he also has a certain position in the Star Alliance.


    Over the years, kestrel has been in charge of Mo Yan''s field world. It is reasonable that his ability is not the strongest, but he has a lot of brains. He can put the blood demons in order in all kinds of industries in Mo Yan''s field world, which is equivalent to a god of wealth. Therefore, his status has also risen.


    Seeing Zhou Yi, kestori smiled on his face, opened his hands and gave Zhou Yi a big hug. Zhou Yi frowned slightly, but he still didn''t hide and hugged him. He also knows that this is the etiquette of the blood demon family.


    When embracing kessley, Zhou Yi looked over his shoulder and saw two women lying naked on the ground in kessley''s room, looking dying.


    From the skin color of the two women, they should be native women. Based on Zhou Yi''s previous information on kestrel, there are two main hobbies of kestrel. One is money. No amount of money is too much. The other is women. Every woman is happy every night.


    Zhou Yi quietly pushed kestori away and asked in a reproachful tone, "Lord count, do you spoil the people I sent here?"


    Kester Li was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Zhou Yi to have such an attitude. But he saw Zhou Yi''s eyes, so he still smiled and said: "Both of them? Ha ha, have you forgotten how you tortured these two native species in the last competition with me? Hey hey, I have drained their blood and made them my slaves. I really want to know where their limit is. In my opinion, they are about to die today."


    "No, I mean, the little dolls I sent over."


    "What''s the matter with them? Although they were imprisoned and dazed with ecstasy, there is absolutely no problem. They are my money bag. How can I be willing to attack them. Brother Zheng, you''re worried. Ha ha, come on, didn''t I say to find two girls of our blood demon family last time? Just yesterday, two witch girls of our family came, ha ha Ha, make sure you''re happy. "


    "Witch? The Witch of the blood demon clan?" Zhou Yi was stunned. It seemed that it was a little secret between Zheng Yuwang''s lust demon and kestrel. Now, although he wanted to rescue the captured children of the original species, the first thing he had to do was to stabilize each other, and then he could do it according to the class.

 Chapter 444

    Zhou Yi did not act in a hurry. First, the strength of the other party was not weak, and there was not only a strong guard composed of more than 30 blood demons, but also hundreds of sharp mouthed and sharp toothed bats. Their individual combat power could be ignored, but once they rushed out in groups, they would not run away with so many children. Therefore, Zhou Yi should be more prudent.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi''s face showed the kind of smile that men all know, patted kessley on the shoulder, hehe smiled and said, "I say, Lord count is interesting enough. Don''t say, I''ve played with so many women, that is, I haven''t played with the women of the demon clan. It''s said that the appearance and figure of the Witch of the demon clan are unparalleled in the world, and the Kung Fu in bed is even more troubling."


    "Ha ha, I knew childe Zheng would like it. Come on, come in, I''ll let them come right away."


    After kesteli welcomed Zhou Yi into the room, kesteli saw Zhou Yi staring at the two native girls who had almost lost their breath lying on the ground. His face seemed very unhappy. He waved his hand and asked his men to carry the two women out, "just deal with it."


    Zhou Yi''s eyes are so sharp that he can see that the two women have lost their strength, so they won''t raise the idea of rescue at all. He and kessley chatted casually, very warm.


    After a while, two witches came. The two women''s as like as two peas are not very bad, especially the two are very young. What''s more, the two long ones are exactly the same. The two blood demon girls are very similar to human beings, but their skin is too white and almost transparent. They are like beautiful jade. Their figure is slim and full of a sense of power. In addition, compared with human beings, their proportion is very amazing. They are simply the devil''s figure in the legend.


    The two young girls of the blood demon family were covered with gauze, which covered the most sensitive parts of their bodies. When they walked around, they could see the seductive spring. I''m afraid a man would be very excited. However, Zhou Yi is a man of two generations. His mental cultivation is much higher than that of some immortal masters who have been cultivating for hundreds of years. However, he plays the lustful Zheng Zhiwang at this time. Therefore, he stares at the curling blood demon girl without blinking, and looks like he has received the color.


    Next to him, kestori couldn''t help laughing to himself when he saw that the corners of Zhou Yi''s mouth were almost dripping saliva. He waved to the two girls of the blood demon family and said, "come, accompany the distinguished guest, childe Zheng, and serve well. Count, I have a reward."


    The two beautiful girls of the blood devil family brightened their eyes, Jiao didi agreed, and then accompanied Zhou Yi around. The soft and plump body almost leaned against Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi honestly and impolitely stretched out his hands, hugged the two beauties in his arms and laughed.


    To put it bluntly, kestley is a shrewd businessman. He is interested in Zheng''s status and the childlike style of being almost an idiot. Therefore, Zhou Yi is definitely a good object worthy of solicitation.


    "Mr. Zheng, please enjoy yourself!" kesteli raised his hand very gracefully, indicating that Zhou Yi didn''t care about his eyes.


    Zhou Yi is still a little embarrassed. At this time, he has learned from Qiu desuo and Wuneng that Zheng Zhiwang has a very strange hobby. He likes to play with women in full view of the public, which makes him feel stimulated.


    Zhou Yi can''t help scolding. Zheng Yuwang should have made him into a puppet. I can''t imagine that Zheng Chao hero I could have such descendants. However, he had to enter his own role and caress two nearly naked blood demon girls.


    It has to be said that the skin of the two blood demon girls is so smooth, the body is so soft, and the gentle and appropriate groans and the small movements during the massage will make men''s blood pulse.


    "Young master Zheng, I don''t know why you came to me. We just broke up. What can I do for you?"


    "Naturally." Zhou Yizheng sat precariously and took this opportunity to keep the two sticky blood demon girls away from him. "Let''s get down to business. Irrelevant people should leave."


    Seeing that Zhou Yi was suddenly serious, Kester Li was stunned. His investigation of Zhou Yi shows that when did the dandy get down to business? It''s not because of his grandfather that he is so arrogant and domineering.


    However, looking at Zhou Yi''s face, he was really serious, so he waved and asked the two blood demon girls to leave. Then he asked solemnly, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Childe Zheng? It seems very important."


    Zhou Yi put on a dandy face and said, "Lord kessley, I want to redeem the batch of native children I sent last time."


    Kesteli''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t know why Zhou Yi wanted to redeem the children. He had already bought them at the price of cabbage. If he sold them, he could definitely sell them for tens or even hundreds of times of profits. Those children who are not native species are bright star stones.


    You know, the juvenile creatures of native species produced in Mo Yan''s field world are popular on which planet, otherwise their Star Alliance wouldn''t stretch out so long and come here to buy goods?


    "Cough, Mr. Zheng, are you kidding? The sales contracts between us have been signed. How can we say that we will go back on our word?"


    "Hey, count kestrelli, you shouldn''t know how cheap you bought it? Someone has poked the transaction between you and me to the old man. No, not long ago, the old man used his secret skills and scolded me, saying that these children are of unlimited value and can''t be sold to you like this."


    Zhou Yi crossed his legs and tilted his eyes at kessley. Now he plays a mindless dandy. Therefore, he doesn''t need to make any sense at all. He just needs to be arrogant.


    Kester was very angry, but on second thought, if he really offended Zheng Zhiwang, I''m afraid the young children of the native species captured by Da Luomen will not be traded to him in the future. He hesitated for a moment or two, immediately smiled and said, "childe Zheng must have worked hard. Let''s rest first. Don''t worry, those bastard children are very good here. I''ll send someone to arrange it right away. After childe Zheng has rested here, I''ll send someone to send it to childe Zheng. How about it?"


    Zhou Yi nodded proudly and said, "it''s almost the same. However, I say, Lord count, we''re not buying and selling with one hammer. The future business is long-term. You don''t suffer at all, do you understand?"


    "Of course. Why don''t I understand Mr. Zheng''s foresight? Come on, prepare the banquet."


    Zhou Yi frowned. He saw through kestley''s heart. He wanted to delay and then use other methods to keep these children. Unfortunately, I''m not the brainless Zheng Zhiwang. Since the other party wants to make a plan, I''ll make a plan.


    After hearing the instructions, it seemed that the outside was already ready. A pile of attendants came in and out, arranged the banquet seats, and then the two blood demon girls Zhou Yi saw just now stood aside. Kestrelli said in a loud voice, "young master Zheng is a distinguished guest. Susan and Lina, you two serve young master Zheng well. If you serve him well, it will naturally benefit you. Do you understand?"


    The two girls named Susan and Lina smiled and saluted Zhou Yi and said, "Susan, the maid, Lina has seen childe Zheng!"


    The voices of the two girls are very pleasant. They are very charming. What makes Zhou Yi feel satisfied is that they are afraid and obedient to themselves. Susan has red hair and Lina has blonde hair. Her figure is very tall, almost as tall as Zhou Yi. Her breasts, fat hips, thin waist and long legs, coupled with exposed clothes, directly tempt all men''s desires.


    Beauty trick? Hey, hey, I''m really not afraid of this. Zhou Yi sneered in his heart, but he looked at the two girls on the surface.


    Susan and Lina came to Zhou Yi''s side, stood with their hands down from left to right, and reached out to lift the silver cover on the plate on the table. "Mr. Zheng, please have dinner!"


    "Fuck..." Zhou Yi said his mother tongue directly. The plate in front of him was not a delicacy, but a head, a black haired beauty''s head. At first glance, the beautiful woman''s eyes were still open, and the vacant and frightened look seemed to freeze in her eyes. The white, tender and dignified face showed that the beautiful woman''s age would never exceed 20. She should still be a girl.


    Anyone who eats a head at dinner will panic inexplicably? But this time is not a time of panic. There is still kestrel sitting opposite Zhou Yi. But he was very pleased with the roasting method of his own cook. This meal left Zhou Yi the most outstanding part of his meal, which is absolutely a respect for the distinguished guests.


    The last time, he and Zheng Zhiwang enjoyed wine and discussed the taste of human flesh together. Today, he specially prepared the blood food banquet that the blood demon family is good at, but it seems that Zhou Yi''s reaction is very disgusting.


    "Lord kessley, what are you doing?"


    "Ah, childe Zheng, don''t you close your mouth? I remember you said you wanted to taste fresh food last time. I''ll prepare it for you this time."


    "Are you letting me eat my head?"


    "Why? You said it was delicious. Unfortunately, you haven''t tasted it. This head is native to those hybrids. It''s not a real human. Just eat it like a monkey head."

 Chapter 445

    Zhou Yi took another look at the dead girl''s head in the food tray, and suddenly he was angry: "you fucking think I''m an ogre? Shit! I''m color and shameless, but I still have a fucking bottom line."


    With Zhou Yi''s outburst, he immediately overturned the table in front of him. He overturned the table. Behind him, two puppet Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng, who had been guarding him not far from the left and right, immediately moved. One hand began to launch a spiritual decision, and the other threw a set of inferior magic weapons for trapping the enemy and defense.


    Kesteli''s face also changed. He didn''t expect that Zheng Zhiwang would react so much. It seems that he wants to do it with himself. In an instant, Kester estimated his strength. Indeed, the Star Alliance to which he belongs is a huge organization, and Zheng Zhiwang''s great Roman is not even qualified to lift shoes in front of this behemoth.


    But on the other hand, his kestrel is just a small bug on the behemoth. If the little bug is shot dead, the behemoth may not even feel it.


    He was only the person in charge of a community in a large area of the Star Alliance. He accidentally found that such a fairyland relic could do business. If the person in charge of the region knew about it, he would have nothing to do.


    Not to mention anything else, the strength of the golden elixir period on the paper of the three people opposite is enough to crush his Kester force. Even with his own pro guard and other hands, it is impossible to resist the crush of the three people. What''s more, isn''t Zheng Zhiwang followed by the old monster in the later stage of Yuanying?


    There are three kinds of people in business. One is so smart that you can''t take advantage of him at all; One kind of person is quite stupid. He is so stupid that he only knows one way. In the early stage of darkness, he may get benefits from the fool, but if the fool works hard with you, it will be over; There is also a kind of people, that is, those who do not play cards according to the routine, because they will break all the plans for the next step. If they follow up blindly, they will only lose a lot.


    Now, Zhou Yi in front of kestori feels like the third kind of person. When talking about business, you can ask exorbitant prices and pay back the money on the spot, but Zhou Yi suddenly has to start, which is clearly to fight openly. Kesteli knows that a dandy like Zhou Yi may really break out for a while and won''t worry about the consequences at all. Therefore, although he is on the edge of breaking out, he is stunned and suppresses his anger.


    "Young master Zheng, I misunderstood. I didn''t know your taste. These guys don''t get some fresh dishes?"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes crossed and said coldly, "I say, Lord count, let''s go back to business. What about this thing? I''ll sell it if I want to sell it or take it back if I don''t want to sell it. Don''t you have a problem?"


    Kesteli smiled bitterly and said, "childe Zheng, the goods can be returned, but I have accepted all my orders. This loss..."


    "Don''t cry for me here. Haven''t I already said that? I''ll hide the children of the native species captured later and give them to you. Don''t you think I fart if I say Zheng Shao?"


    "There''s nothing to say about the reputation of Childe Zheng. In that case, I''ll bear the pain to return this batch of goods to you."


    "Wang Jun, Xie Dongsheng, you two go to order the goods. Don''t be short, you know? If you find any defects in the goods, fuck his grandmother for me. Lord count, send someone to help me and order the goods."


    Kesteli was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be so rude. But what makes him feel more incredible is that Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng are also golden elixir friars. Are they too obedient in front of Zhou Yi? It seems that these two people are only friends with Zheng Zhiwang. When did they become lackeys?


    Doubts were doubts, but kesteli called in one of his assistants. Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng bowed their heads and took orders, and then went straight out with the assistant.


    "Mr. Zheng, you''re really bold. Come and have a drink. Can I make amends? Two beauties accompany Mr. Zheng well, and I''ll help to see the shipment. Don''t make any mistakes."


    After drinking two glasses of wine, kestrel went out, leaving Zhou Yi and two blood demon beauties in the house.


    As soon as kesteli went out, the two beauties of the blood demon family leaned against Zhou Yi. They sent out a special aroma. After smelling the aroma, Zhou Yi felt a surge of mind.


    Zhou Yi as like as two peas, the two beautiful women are the same. Only two of them have a blond hair and a red hair. He hesitated slightly, and he said to the two beautiful women, "leave one, the rest, go out first."


    "Oh, is childe Zheng still shy? Our sisters'' efforts will definitely satisfy childe Zheng."


    "Hum, I like to come one by one. You go out!"


    Susan with red hair was a little dissatisfied, but when she saw Zhou Yi''s cold face, she couldn''t help shivering. After printing a loud kiss on Zhou Yi''s cheek, she twisted her slim posture and went out.


    Zhou Yi sat down in the chair of the grand master, reached out and patted him gently on his shoulder, and then closed his eyes. The blonde behind him came over and stood behind him. A pair of hands gently pressed on Zhou Yi''s shoulder and began to massage very gently. Her hands were soft, smooth and strong. The place where Zhou Yi felt some pain was the place where she pressed them. A comfortable feeling began to spread from the massaged organs to the whole body.


    "Young master Zheng, do you like it? How strong is it? Light or heavy, you tell." a woman''s delicate and charming voice almost moaned came to her ear. Is that still the voice of the blonde? Why do you feel a tingling feeling?


    "Well, yes, it''s quite comfortable. That''s the strength." Zhou Yi enjoys the blonde''s shoulder massage and can feel the blonde''s crisp chest sticking behind his head. It''s chiguoguo''s teasing.


    Zhou Yi looks back, but sees the tall and sexy blonde with bare thighs and arms. I don''t know when she has changed into a set of red gauze, which sets off her slim figure.


    "Ah, you''re changing clothes too fast? Is that what you do?" Zhou Yi looked at the blonde teasingly, and his focus was basically on the two mountains of the blonde. Sure enough, it''s the body of the blood devil family. This chest is really not covered. It''s too flesh. Even though Zhou Yi was calm, his body reacted involuntarily. After all, this body is not the body of King Kong that has been cultivated for hundreds of years, but the body of a young man who has just been cultivated for less than a year.


    "Young master Zheng, you work too hard, so let me help you relax." she was very flexible. She twisted her waist well to make her prominent parts more prominent and plump. The milky white like the mountain exuded a faint feminine fragrance and pressed towards Zhou Yi''s chest.


    Zhou Yi''s breath is obviously short. Such a rich white and tender can be comparable to tofu. No wonder they all eat tofu to describe ambiguity and look delicious. Zhou Yi can''t help but stretch out his tongue to try the taste.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s shortness of breath, the blonde''s laughter grew bigger. Her face came together and whispered in Zhou Yi''s ear: "I''ll help childe Zheng relieve fatigue. My technique is great and obedient. Now you can sit down naturally, straighten your spine and relax your whole body."


    Zhou Yi is obedient. She relaxes herself and lies on her back on the grand master''s chair. The blonde goes behind Zhou Yi''s head, stretches out her hands and presses the temples on both sides of Zhou Yi''s forehead with her knuckles. Her hands are very soft, her fingers are very slender and her movements are very flexible. Her index fingers are bent into a hook shape and pressed on her temples on both sides. At the same time, she rotates and massages Zhou Yi''s temples in a clockwise direction. Then she uses her thumb to finger Rui, vertically and horizontally push it from the center of the eyebrow to the hairline, and knead her hands alternately; Then use the thumb to point to the abdomen, along the midpoint of the two eyebrows, and push it to the temple on both sides.


    After kneading it for more than ten minutes, Zhou Yi really felt that he had recovered a lot of spirit. Of course, this degree was soothing. He could do it in a few minutes, but his senses and effects were completely different.


    The blonde kneaded and asked softly, "how is it, Mr. Zheng? Is it comfortable? Is my technique OK?"


    Zhou Yi feels that the soft but powerful hands of the blonde are like magic. The places that slip through him seem to be electrified. They are very comfortable. Especially with her movements, Zhou Yi''s head was pinned on her soft and elastic place, which made Zhou Yi almost shed nosebleed,


    "Oh... Comfortable. Your work is really good."


    "There are other more comfortable methods?" her hand moved along Zhou Yi''s chest towards the middle and lower part of Zhou Yi''s body, as if a flowing current was stimulating Zhou Yi from top to bottom.


    This is red fruit teasing. No, I can''t let her tease like this anymore. If she continues like this, she may make a fool of herself.


    Zhou Yi gently pushed her away. "Well, I feel much better now. I''m no longer tired. You can go out."


    "You guys are really fickle." the blonde holds Zhou Yi''s arm and acts coquettish. Although she knows it''s artificial, she blows a heat stream to her ears, which can''t help but arouse Zhou Yi''s spirit.

 Chapter 446

    The aura attack on Zhou Yi''s hand is hidden but not hair, threatening the blonde''s belly. Zhou Yi''s aura is not so simple. It can directly destroy all the Qi machines in the belly of a blonde.


    Zhou Yi''s face showed a joking smile and said faintly to the blonde: "beautiful and beautiful witch, I don''t know what to call you? Is your name really Lina? Also, the witch with red hair just now is really your compatriot and sister? She is of the blood demon family, but you are not."


    The blonde changed her coquettish expression and asked Zhou Yi, "how do you see through me?"


    Zhou Yi''s palm continued to knead gently downward on the belly of the blonde, slightly added a trace of aura to his strength, and a trace of cold blood gas invaded the belly of the blonde.


    "Beautiful and kind witch, it seems that I asked you the first question just now, not you, didn''t you?"


    "Why is your aura so cold? It''s your blood. Who are you? How can you break through my shield with blood?" Lina didn''t care much. She was still confident in her body shield, but she felt a burst of cold and began to run around in her body.


    Lina noticed that there was blood on Zhou Yi''s palm. A drop of blood essence had been catalysed into her body by Zhou Yi with aura, and it was this drop of blood essence that was beginning to rage in her body.


    Zhou Yi slapped the blonde''s plump ass with his other backhand and joked: "it''s so naughty. Ask another question? You should answer my question first, shouldn''t you?"


    Zhou Yi''s shot was not heavy but not light, and it was very tricky. In addition, Zhou Yi''s palm on her lower abdomen fell further, and the blonde screamed a little.


    The blonde glared at Zhou Yi. Since she became an adult, no man has ever approached her within one meter. Although she always gives people the feeling of being so frivolous and amorous, all the males who want to experience her amorous and charming have gone to hell. Now she is so frivolous by Zhou Yi, her heart is naturally very unhappy. However, her body has been mixed with the aura of blood essence by Zhou Yi, which is a kind of highly toxic to her body for the demon family, almost freezing her.


    The blonde bit her teeth and replied, "my name is Lina, Lina, ye Katrina."


    "Good name! What''s the meaning? If I remember correctly, the relationship between the blood demon family and the exchange demon family is not very friendly. I didn''t expect you to mix with kestrel. I really didn''t expect it. Come on, what''s the attempt to get close to me?"


    Zhou Yi''s hand has touched the soft hairy land, which makes Lina tremble. She didn''t want to resist, but on the one hand, she was controlled by the aura on Zhou Yi''s palm, and the vitality attributes of human friars and demons for thousands of years checked and balanced each other. Second, I don''t know what means Zhou Yi used to make her communication with the elements of magic Qi attribute between heaven and earth appear obstacles, that is to say, Lina can''t give full play to her full strength at all.


    "Tut tut Tut, it seems that you stayed to get close to me. Why did you come out as a chaste martyr at this time? Do you want to play the drama of rape? Hei hei, I''ll help you."


    With the movement of Zhou Yi''s fingers, Lina''s face became more and more red, as if she was bleeding. And Lina''s heart seemed to be bleeding. On the one hand, more and more violent stimulation made her more and more difficult to control, and on the other hand, as a marquis level magic witch, she was constantly played by a human dandy.


    Linna''s heart is suffering. She is silently reciting the mantra. As a great witch, her strength will definitely prevail in the duel with the primordial friars who are the same as human friars after the addition of magic gas attribute. Therefore, she decided to take advantage of this bastard''s lecherous Zheng Zhiwang to further humiliate herself, Accumulate strength to break through Zhou Yi''s control and turn defeat into victory at one stroke. At least we should hurt both sides.


    Zhou Yi saw Lina''s mood. He smiled faintly and closed his fingers. He not only closed his fingers, but also pulled out his palm from under Lina''s veil. "We have a saying in China that friends come from afar. Since the great witch Lina yekaterina came to visit me personally, I don''t appreciate it if I don''t give face. Don''t you know what the great witch Lina wants from me?"


    Zhou Yi said, sitting on another master''s chair, crossed his legs and looked at Lina whose red tide was fading. Lina is a little uneasy. She has just been ready to work hard, but suddenly Zhou Yi talks to herself seriously again. The palm that just molested her also shrinks back, which makes her want to attack and some can''t find the reason. After all, this time she took the initiative to come to Zhou Yi to discuss something, not to confront Zhou Yi.


    Lina stabilized her mind. Zhou Yi''s intimate contact with her just now. Although the time is very short, Zhou Yi''s Yin finger is really overbearing. The faint current feeling still remains at the most secret point, which makes Lina unable to concentrate for a moment.


    For a long time, Lina returned to her mind. This time, there was no expression on her face. It was like wearing a mask, hiding all her weakness and all her feelings under the mask, just like the disguised great witch Lina who was exposed in front of people at ordinary times.


    Lina Ye Katerina and Su Rong sit opposite Zhou Yi. The exposed gauze she wears is mixed with her solemn temperament, giving people a strange stimulating feeling.


    Lina''s charming voice was said gently when she massaged Zhou Yi just now. Even Zhou Yi felt that this kind of charm was difficult to resist. It happened that she was still a phantom witch with excellent cultivation, which was even more fascinating.


    Zhou Yi looked up at Lina, but he saw the black eyes on Lina''s left, as if it were a vast ocean, and he was distracted for a moment. In front of Zhou Yi''s eyes, Lina''s left black eyes were infinitely enlarged to accommodate the next deep pool, and a lake soon became a vast ocean.


    Where are you? On the boundless sea, the black cloud curtain hanging low in the distance is almost integrated with the sea level. The bursts of thunder and roar, the thick lightning cutting through the sky and sea level, rolling huge waves like dozens of floors of buildings, rush towards you in this direction.


    Zhou Yi found that he did not know how to come to the ocean. There was only a small boat under him, tossing helplessly up and down in the surging sea. Zhou Yi feels that all the food in his stomach will be bumped out. How many times has he vomited? I can''t remember clearly. I just remember that the gastric juice he spits out now has a bitter taste. Is that the taste of gall?


    Vomiting is not what Zhou Yi is most worried about now. What he is most worried about is the boundless dark black cloud curtain that is getting closer and closer to him. The thunder and lightning in the middle of the cloud curtain that blocks out the sun is like a natural disaster. Zhou Yi saw with his own eyes that after a huge whale was hit by lightning, it suddenly turned into a miserable shape with white bones on one side and flesh on the other.

 Chapter 447

    All the aquatic animals that can swim to the deep sea have entered the deepest place at this time. It seems that only he and the boat under him are still moving on the dangerous sea level.


    Zhou Yi rowed desperately to stay away from the fierce cloud curtain, but the more he rowed, the closer he was to the cloud curtain. The roaring thunder and lightning made Zhou Yi''s ears deaf, as if the world had suddenly become a silent world.


    Zhou Yi was drawn into the water by the towering waves, and countless lightning flashed around him. The huge roar and huge peaks and troughs threw Zhou Yi into the dark sea. Just like a mortal, he found that he could do nothing but let the great power between heaven and earth throw himself into the dark sea.


    When Zhou Yi opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was an incomparably beautiful and charming face. The face as beautiful as Hibiscus can be described with classical perfection, especially the pair of different colored eyes, which is especially attractive. A long, soft golden hair is tied in a ponytail at will, which is very cute and naughty.


    Then Zhou Yi saw the roof of a seaside cabin made of reeds and tree trunks. The salty sea breeze blew into the cabin along the gap of the cabin, and there was a faint aroma of herbal medicine and the thick aroma of fish soup.


    "Are you awake?" the blonde girl seemed very happy to see Zhou Yi wake up. She came forward and pressed Zhou Yi''s chest and whispered, "you''re hurt. It''s very heavy. I saved you. You can''t move now. Lie down."


    Smelling the faint fragrance of the blonde girl, Zhou Yi nodded, chuckled and stared at the blonde girl. The blonde girl brought herbs to her favorite, fed them to Zhou Yi mouthful by mouthful, and then filled them with tonic fish soup to serve Zhou Yi.


    "Thank you very much. You saved my life. Can I ask your name?"


    "Everyone calls me Lina, and you can call me that."


    So Zhou Yi met Lina. Lina asks Zhou Yi why he floated in the sea and was caught by her net. Zhou Yi tells Lina that he is a bounty hunter hunting at sea. This time, when he went to the sea to hunt down the pirates nicknamed red beard, he didn''t want to encounter a rare storm and was involved in the sea. Fortunately, Lina saved him.


    Zhou Yi''s injury healed quickly, perhaps because of the power of herbal medicine, or because of the company of beautiful women. After Zhou Yi''s injury healed, the already handsome Zhou Yi''s heroic deeds of fighting evil pirates became Lina''s favorite story. The two people were often tired of being together. Finally one night, the two people leaned together and their figures coincided, Moaning and gasping became the main melody of the seaside fish house


    "Ah..." Linna suddenly shouted and forcibly woke up from her fantasy. She looked at Zhou Yi in horror. Just now, it was clearly that she was using pupil surgery to drag Zhou Yi into the dreamland. Seeing that Zhou Yi''s divine sense has been suppressed into the endless dark ocean, I didn''t expect to become a beautiful fish house action film between myself and Zhou Yi. What''s the matter?


    "Linna, great witch, what a dreamland pupil, I almost said. Fortunately, we have strong concentration." Zhou Yi''s mouth showed a playful smile. He was really attracted by Lina''s pupil technique just now, but how tenacious is Zhou Yi''s divine sense cultivation? Therefore, he sold a flaw and let Lina be captured. At the same time, he fought back against Lina with his mind, but pulled Lina into his own fantasy.


    Perhaps if the magic duel is really launched, Zhou Yi will never have a chance to beat Lina, but now Lina is against Zhou Yi with the magic of the magic family she is good at. She thought she could catch it, but she didn''t want Zhou Yi''s strong and tenacious divine consciousness to be far beyond her expectation.


    The whole process seems to have taken a long time, dozens of days and months, but in fact, it is only a short ten seconds. It can change Lina with a firm mind into a fisherman''s girl with a simple mind and a love for men and women, which is enough to show Zhou Yi''s hegemony over the power of the divine soul.


    Not only that, when a seal in Zhou Yi''s mind loosened, a mental method came out, and this mental method should have been a mental method that he was very familiar with and often used. In an instant, he understood everything and countered Lina.


    Now the skill that has been sealed again is called "asking the heart and pupil technique", which has seven stages. It is divided into micro, brain, soul locking, heart asking, ecstasy, magic God and carefree.


    The first stage, micro. Reading the human mind through micro expression is only the most preliminary stage; The second stage is entering the brain, which is to read the other party''s thoughts. When reading the micro expression to a certain extent, you can guess the object''s thoughts at will. The most commonly used and effective method at this stage is hypnotic control. The third stage is to lock the soul. Soul locking is to use various means to make subtle changes to the object''s memory and thought. The most commonly used one is to lock the memory, make the memory transparent in the object''s mind, and make the object can''t remember the memory for a period of time or even longer.


    From the third stage, Zhou Yi needs strong mental power and concentration. Now Zhou Yi is not short of it. If the mental power of the object is also strong, Zhou Yi may be strongly resisted and hurt Zhou Yi''s brain. With Zhou Yi''s spirit power now, the third stage of soul locking is very easy.


    If Lina starts a crazy counterattack against Zhou Yi at this time, she will not be controlled by the spirit, at least she can get rid of it. But for one thing, she was very frightened. People controlled by the magic magic of the magic family could resist, but she had never heard of it. For another, the beautiful scene of men and women''s love just planted in Zhou Yi''s mind made her feel sour all over, even if the spirit was not controlled, Her body is basically in a weak state.


    "... there are spirits in heaven and earth. They grasp the essence of heaven and take the flowers of the earth. They are the parasites of the soul. The soul is in the soul and the soul is the surface of the soul. The external Yin and yang are changeable. They are the shape, phase, possession and potential of the soul..."


    This is a formula about soul locking in the third stage of heart pupil questioning in Zhou Yi''s mind,


    Let''s say that the shape of the soul is phase, hidden and latent. It is the three forms of the soul. The soul can be understood as memory. It is divided into three forms: shallow memory, deep memory and latent memory. Generally speaking, the human brain has a time limit and trade-off for the memory of events around it, and the related ones will first enter the language area in the lateral cephalic lobe of the deep memory, In other words, it will be stored for a period of time. If it is very important, it will enter the hippocampus of the human brain, that is, deep memory.


    To eliminate a person''s specific memory, it is very simple to enter the phase form, that is, the shallow memory area. This period of time is not enough for her to remember you deeply. With your current skills, you can cut in and seal her memory. If the opponent and his spiritual cultivation are really much worse, he can use his spiritual power to affect the other party''s memory, and even fabricate a memory in the other party''s mind.


    It sounds difficult to seal the memory. In fact, it is very simple. It is to use external force to interfere with the three forms of soul. This external force is spiritual force.


    Spiritual power is a little mysterious. It seems that asking heart pupil technique is a town school mental method called asking heart gate, but Zhou Yi has no impression of why he learned the town school mental method of this school.


    According to different understandings of many sects, spiritual power can be called soul power, mental power, spiritual power and so on. Zhou Yi also thought of the scientific research in reality, and the brain waves of the human body are connected with spiritual power and soul power. Including the control of their emotions, the control of brain waves and so on, these are mental power.


    With Zhou Yi''s current mental strength, it is impossible to search and explore the memory in Lina''s brain, but it can be influenced. Therefore, at this time, Lina''s performance was very abnormal. She sat there blankly and had no response. However, in the depths of her mind, she knew that she seemed to be affected by Zhou Yi''s spirit.


    Zhou Yi completely relaxes and enters a mysterious state of no desire, no request, no thought and no thought. I found you, little thing. Weak interference at the same frequency collided with each other. Zhou Yi began to absorb the brain waves in Lina''s memory with his powerful soul power, and completed it in a very short time.


    Zhou Yi''s face showed a bad smile and said to the charming but silly Linna: "from today on, as long as you hear my password hidden in your soul world, you must completely obey me, you know? Otherwise, hey hey, I can mess up your soul in minutes and turn you into a walking corpse in a mess in your soul world."


    "Remember, this password is that I am your master, witch!" when Zhou Yi said this sentence, he used his original voice, full of tempting voice and unspeakable inflammatory tone, and deeply printed the password into Lina''s mind.


    Under Zhou Yi''s hint, Lina wakes up and turns around. Her eyes look around. She suddenly opens her eyes wide and looks at Zhou Yi. She sees the handsome face that doesn''t look annoying, but she doesn''t know why. She just feels that the man in front of her is boring her?


    "Who are you? What do you want to do to me?" Lina opened her eyes and saw Zhou Yi. After seeing Zhou Yi, she was startled. It was almost an instinctive reaction. She punched out, but at this time her whole body cultivation had been sealed. She didn''t have much strength at all. Zhou Yi easily grabbed her wrist and subdued her.

 Chapter 448

    Zhou Yi grabs Linna''s wrist with a bad smile. Linna is surprised that she has no room to show her accomplishments all of a sudden? What did the Playboy do to himself? What will you do next? Suddenly, Lina didn''t know what she thought, and her face turned red.


    Zhou Yi observes her words and looks and knows that Lina must have thought of the scene she was just in the dreamland. Woman, no matter how strong a woman is, when attacked by a man like a storm, her soft heart will change strangely.


    "Let go of me!"


    "My witch, don''t you mean you want to stay V and fly with me when you are close to me?" Zhou Yi smiled bitterly, and his face was closer.


    It has to be said that Zheng Yuwang''s face is still very popular with girls. Of course, compared with Zhou Yi''s handsome face with a vicissitudes of life temperament, it can''t be caught up even in a somersault cloud.


    "Hum, childe Zheng, I approached you intentionally because I had something important to discuss with you. If you tease me again, you should be careful of the consequences."


    "Threaten me? Do you think I''m scared? Hey, my favorite girl is a girl with taste, just like you, witch."


    Linna doesn''t know why she clearly feels that the magic Qi in her body is surging and can be called at any time, but why can''t she have the idea of critical attack on Zhou Yi?


    She comforted herself, perhaps because she had to make more use of the Playboy in front of her in the future, so it was inconvenient to turn against each other at this time.


    It''s just that he doesn''t believe Lina for this reason. She tried to struggle for a few times, but the whole person was closer to Zhou Yi''s arms. Seeing Zhou Yi''s bad smiling face, the amazing heat transmitted from Zhou Yi and the unique strong smell of males, Lina herself didn''t know that she had begun to be unable to control her emotions. She narrowed her eyes and gasped and began to get thicker.


    Zhou Yi laughs to himself, knowing that this is the sequelae of the magic witch Lina who has just performed magic tricks on herself. Magic is originally stronger than the spiritual power of both sides. Once the magic is cracked by the other party and attacked by the other party''s divine soul power, it is a very dangerous thing. Therefore, when casting magic, we will be well prepared.


    That is to say, Lina despises Zhou Yi too much. No, it should be said that she despises Zheng Zhiwang. She didn''t expect that the magic show with the strength of her honorary Marquis had no effect on Zhou Yi. Instead, she was fascinated by Zhou Yi and was in a state of ignorance.


    Zhou Yi''s hands moved impolitely, causing Lina to struggle constantly. At the same time, the gasp became more and more charming, as if encouraging Zhou Yi''s two magic hands to explore on her.


    Lina''s hands are like soft long snakes around Zhou Yi''s neck. Her beautiful Hibiscus is as red as sunset glow and close to Zhou Yi''s ears. Her voice is crisp to the bone. She whispers, "childe Zheng, I think about it. Come..."


    If it was normal, Lina would never take the initiative. She would look at men or male animals in front of her, and then coldly ridicule and insult them. However, today she is really miscalculated. The characteristics that magic women are more likely to be swallowed by magic are incisively and vividly displayed on her.


    When Lina was about to give up her defense, Zhou Yi pushed her aside, put on a serious smile and asked, "don''t you know what Lina witch has to say to me, Zheng?"


    Lina didn''t expect that just now she was as enthusiastic as fire and glue. Why did the Playboy opposite become a cold man so suddenly? She bit her lips, flashed her anger on her face, sorted out the gauze that had half flashed off her body, sat up straight and looked at Zhou Yi.


    Although her clothes are still thin, Lina''s appearance has completely changed. An iceberg sense of coldness and pride thousands of miles away is reflected from her.


    "Childe Zheng, since we want to talk about business, that''s good. Our star alliance has observed you for some time. We found that childe Zheng is a dragon and Phoenix among people. He has a unique talent. Sooner or later, he will become a champion in the cultivation world of your planet. Therefore, we invest in childe Zheng."


    "Investment?" Zhou Yi couldn''t help but move in his heart, but on the surface, he looked indifferent and asked, "but I don''t know what kind of investment?"


    "If you promise to cooperate with us, we will help you become the leader of the great Roman, and then help the great Roman become the most powerful Sect on your planet. At that time, the cultivation resources of the whole planet will be in your hands, and all the role beauties in the world will lie at your feet. Please touch them and make you the top power of the planet The strong. "


    "What about the conditions? I think there are no conditions for such a large beautiful picture cake?"


    "Of course, the conditions are very simple. As long as childe Zheng can open several space channels to the outside world and trade with our star link."


    "It''s so simple? Isn''t it?" Zhou Yi exaggerated his mouth, then said with a sneer: "even without your help, I''m still a strong competitor for the next leader? With the support of my grandfather, who dares to oppose me?"


    "Young master Zheng, are you too confident? Do I have to tell you some secret things? If I tell you this secret, I''m afraid your position as Prince Luomen will be lost for a moment."


    "Hey, hey, don''t excite me. What kind of secret can threaten me? Let''s hear it."


    "Well, then I''ll let you know that you have only a dead end except to cooperate with us."


    Lina looked at Zhou Yi coldly and continued, "you are not Zheng Yude''s grandson, but his own son, not only his own son, but also his own son born of promiscuity."


    "What?" Zhou Yi suddenly stood up. He really didn''t expect that Linna''s disclosure in front of him should be so hot. I heard Qiu de say that Zheng Yuwang should be a descendant of Zheng Chao. How come he has become an illegitimate child born of promiscuity?


    "If the elders of the great Roman knew this news, would you say that your position would still be like this?"


    Lina''s voice became gloomy. Perhaps it was because of the hot news. She giggled and trembled with excitement. However, she didn''t know that Zheng Zhiwang''s skin bag in front of her was actually changed by Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s real bones, muscles and skin have shifted greatly, which is completely different from the magic of the magic family. Therefore, even if Lina is the honorary Marquis of the magic family, Zhou Yi can''t be found to be a fake.


    "You''re cheating on me, aren''t you?"


    "Childe Zheng, I won''t deceive you about this. Maybe some disciples of the great Luomen thought you were the descendant of another branch of the Zheng family. However, after our close investigation, it was found that Zheng Yude ordered himself to be a descendant of the laity 150 years ago "Over the past 100 years, those two people have bred three generations, and you are the one whose blood is most satisfactory to Zheng Yude, so you can be brought back to the great Roman gate to practice. In addition to the great Roman gate''s resources, another important reason for your blood talent is that you are very strong. When you practice to the primordial infant, Zheng Yude will be very happy It will deprive you of your blood and directly take it as your own, so that he can be promoted to the distraction period without fear and danger. At that time, his cultivation of Zheng Yude will be smooth all the way, and even when it comes to the robbery period, it will not be too dangerous. "


    Some Zhou Yi has heard what Qiu de said, but some did not expect. If so, Zheng Yude has waited for more than 100 years, and it may take decades. After all, it takes at least more than ten years from the golden elixir period to the primordial infant period, which can be achieved by amazing practitioners.


    Isn''t Qiu De''s statement about the Zhenxing pearl seeking Zheng Chao true? Why didn''t Lina mention anything? Zhou Yi believes in his ability and knows that Qiu de can''t lie, so Lina in front of him has hidden this key thing, which may be the real reason why the Star Alliance suddenly wants to support Zheng Zhiwang, a dandy child?


    The Star Alliance is definitely a huge organization. Although there is no information about the Star Alliance in its seal divine knowledge, it is precisely because it seals the memory of the divine knowledge, which proves that the Star Alliance is definitely a giant that makes people feel scruples about reincarnation. Will such a giant care about a small person like Zheng Zhiwang?


    In a sense, what happened between Zheng Yude and Zheng Chao 200 years ago is an attempt to redistribute family heirlooms within a clan. Zhou Yi has seen many such things. However, if organizations such as Star Alliance participate in it, I''m afraid it''s far from that simple.

 Chapter 449

    After Linna''s cold voice finished, she waited for Zhou Yi''s response. But after waiting for a long time, I saw that Zhou Yi was still meditating. There was no expression on her face except the initial surprise, which made Lina feel that Zheng Zhiwang was not as irritable and brainless as the intelligence said? Why do you feel that Zheng is not like Zheng?


    Lina decided to add a fire and continued: "young master Zheng, you are raised as a fat pig. Do you still need to think about it? When you reach the stage of Yuanying, it''s time for you to go out."


    Of course, Zhou Yi doesn''t care if Zheng Zhiwang is raised as a pig. No wonder Zheng Yude regards Zheng Zhiwang as the successor of the next generation of leaders, but he doesn''t teach Zheng Zhiwang some of the most basic common sense that leaders should master. From Zheng Zhiwang, Zhou Yi can''t see anything that can bear the quality and knowledge accumulation of a big sect leader. He is purely a dandy, So that''s what Lina said about raising as a pig.


    But Zhou Yi absolutely doesn''t believe that Zheng Yude is trying to win the blood of a tribe. If that''s the case, it may be more pure to directly seize the blood of Zheng Chao''s son. It''s even unknown that Qiu desuo was ordered to directly control Zheng Chao and then seek to seize Zheng Chao''s blood. In other words, when Zheng Chao''s daughter was forcibly occupied and pregnant by him, the son born may have more pure blood than after three generations of reproduction.


    Zhou Yi''s father, Zhou Zheng, was originally an example of blood loss. Therefore, although Zhou Yi believed in blood transplantation, he knew very well the risks and some harsh requirements. Therefore, he felt very unreliable when Lina said that Zheng Yude wanted to win Zheng''s blood.


    "Really? Whatever, isn''t life very good now? Thanks to the reminder of the witch, it seems that as long as I eat, drink and have fun, don''t strive for progress, and don''t promote to the yuan infant period, I will still be the life track of my little overlord? Cough, the monks in the golden elixir period have a life span of at least 300 years. Let the immortal wait for me for 300 years."


    Lina didn''t expect that Zhou Yi should be such a response. She couldn''t help looking at Zhou Yi in surprise. Isn''t Zheng''s brain broken? Even a little vigilant in peace, waiting to be slaughtered? Or does he have anything to rely on?


    Lina snorted coldly and said, "three hundred years? Do you think you will live three hundred years? I''m afraid you don''t even have ten years."


    "Shit, no, that old guy is going to start with me? I haven''t fattened yet. Do you want to roast suckling pigs?"


    Lina''s eyes widened. When Zhou Yi said this, he didn''t seem to locate his identity at all? Why are you not nervous at all.


    "It''s not that the old guy wants to attack you, but because the whole world of your earth is on the verge of destruction. It can''t be said to be destruction, at least it''s a catastrophe. Xingdang catastrophe!! at that time, the human beings of your whole earth will die at least 90%, and the rest can only be sold to other planets like animals in the zoo, In fact, the human beings on your planet will be completely extinct. If you can cooperate with us, at least our star alliance can protect you and your cherished people and things intact, and even shape you into a shining historical figure who can turn the tide. "


    Zhou Yi''s heart moved violently when he heard Lina say so. Because when she said the ten-year period, Zhou Yi had faintly felt that it had something to do with the Xianwu period. When the Xianwu period came, it was also a catastrophe. Is there anything to do with the Xianwu period?


    Although I think so, Zhou Yi''s expression is another expression. He tilted his lips and said disdainfully, "even if all the people in the world are dead, he has a relationship with me for half a cent? Cut, don''t sensationalize here. Young master, I''m very comfortable. I''m not interested in being a hero like a savior. I''m too tired!!"


    Linna''s eyes showed such a defiant expression, but it flashed by, and then Linna smiled and said: "Young master Zheng is still too modest. Isn''t it because you have great potential that we are so optimistic about you? Being a hero is just a high sounding statement. The real thing is, don''t you want to play with the masters of the world? Play with beautiful women if you want to play with beautiful women, play with wives if you want to play with wives, and play with loli if you want loli, one of the men Man, the overlord among the overlords, don''t you want to try? "


    Zhou Yi sneered in his heart, but his face showed an expression belonging to Zheng Yuwang. His eyes narrowed and his breath was short. He couldn''t help nodding and saying, "it''s not bad. The emperor''s treatment, Hei hei, the seventy-two imperial concubines of the thirty-six palaces, strong enough."


    "Childe Zheng, not only the thirty-six palaces and seventy-two imperial concubines, but all people''s lives will be in your palm. Think about the feeling of overlooking all sentient beings..."


    Lina''s voice is so charming that she almost wants to launch her magic magic magic family''s talent magic to show Zhou Yi a big production picture of the emperor''s lucky thousands of beautiful concubines. However, when she wants to attack, she wakes up that her talent magic is broken by Zhou Yi, which makes her hate teeth itch.


    However, perhaps it was because her words were really persuasive. Looking at the man''s drooling face in front of her, it should be that she was flirting. However, I don''t know why, seeing the coyote on Zhou Yi''s face, Lina felt a little tired. She snorted coldly and continued: "How''s it going? Childe Zheng, I''m very optimistic about you. If you don''t agree, we''ll break up. We''ll continue to find other partners."


    Zhou Yi narrowed his eyes and asked, "so I don''t cooperate with you. You told me such a big secret. I''m afraid I can''t live either, can you?"


    "I''m afraid we don''t have to do it. At least someone will clean up the door for the great Roman. Therefore, childe Zheng, you have no choice at all."


    Zhou Yi''s face showed a decadent look. He leaned heavily on the back of the grand master''s chair behind him and said, "OK, I can agree to cooperate with you. After all, the big cake you drew for me looks delicious. However, I''d like to ask, what do you mean by opening the space channel?"


    "This can let you know, Mr. Zheng. The world you live in is not a single world. In the wider universe, there are multiple worlds, similar to your Earth''s environment, thousands of planets, and your earth is one of the medium-sized living planets. Each world will encounter havoc in a fixed cycle. Within this cycle All kinds of living civilizations developed will be destroyed. "


    "The xingdang catastrophe I told you is just a general term. Now some people have named your Earth''s xingdang catastrophe as the beginning of the Xianwu era. When the xingdang catastrophe comes, not only a large number of living organisms such as humans, animals and plants will be extinct, but the resources of the whole planet will fall into a long incubation period and are no longer suitable for the survival of living organisms. Therefore, You humans urgently need to seek new development space in other planetary space through the space channel. This space channel is the space channel I just mentioned to you. "


    Zhou Yi frowned slightly and said, "why let''s open the space channel?"


    "It is difficult to open the space channel from the outside, just like a household. When the door is locked from the inside, people outside can''t open it. Therefore, someone needs to open the door to life, which needs a great man like Mr. Zheng who has the ability, courage and charm to do."


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi made a floating expression, but he already understood in his heart that opening the space channel may require a lot of restrictions, otherwise it would not be so troublesome.


    Zhou Yi put on a sad face and asked, "just now you said that the xingdang catastrophe is coming and we will all die. During this time, how can you be able to support me to the height you promised?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as you promise, we will immediately mobilize all the forces we can mobilize, make your cultivation progress by leaps and bounds in a few years, and make you a first-class existence in the ancient immortal sects of the earth."


    "But didn''t you say that if I reached the yuan infant period, I would be eaten by Zheng Yude as a fat pig?"


    "If childe Zheng is our partner, no one will be bad for you. He is just a friar in the period of transforming God. Hey, before long, the friars in the period of transforming God will be just cannon fodder."


    Looking at the disdainful expression on Lina''s face, Zhou Yi''s heart was slightly chilly. He knew that this natural expression showed that Lina must have confidence. However, as far as Zhou Yi knows, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers among the ancient immortal sects of the whole earth. All the powers that are not born may exist. Why is Lina so confident? Don''t look at the monks in the period of deification?


    "Well, since there will be great benefits to cooperate with you anyway, and if I choose not to cooperate with you, I will be eaten as a pig. Then the choice is very simple, isn''t it? I agree to cooperate with you."


    "Very good! In that case, I hope Mr. can swear, swear heavily and express his sincere intention to cooperate with us."


    "Poison oath? Very good. How to make it?"


    "Here is an oath. Just follow me, and then our cooperation will be reached."


    With that, Lina''s hand flashed white, and there was a piece of glittering white paper with dense golden small characters brushed on it.

 Chapter 450

    When Zhou Yi saw the word, he couldn''t help but be awed. He knew the word. It was the script of the Protoss. He knows some secrets, which are not related to the operation of heaven''s secrets and will not endanger Zhou Yi''s own safety. Therefore, they are not sealed by him.


    Protoss civilization is said to be the beginning of all civilizations, and Protoss words are naturally the carrier of civilization. But for many, many years, no one can verify how long. At that time, there was a big infighting among the protoss who ruled the whole universe. The result of that big infighting led to the fragmentation of the Protoss.


    The protoss is mainly divided into two factions, one is the so-called orthodox Protoss, and the other is the demon clan. The two divided Protoss fought against each other. The thousand year long war caused heavy losses to the two split factions. The once celestial immortals fell one after another. Finally, the two sides reached a consensus, tacitly accepted each other''s existence, and the weaker faction called itself the demon clan.


    However, the language civilization of the two was the same at the beginning, so the demon family also used the original Protoss language. Therefore, Zhou Yi was not surprised when he saw that the witch Lina of the magic family took out the living words on the glowing paper. It was a very old word, even much older than the origin of human beings.


    This kind of writing already has a very strong spirit. It is said that the protoss was able to communicate between heaven and earth and became the favorite of the universe in the first famine era.


    Although Lina launched the glowing oath, she closed her eyes and held her breath, looking cautious and pious.


    Zhou Yi looked at the words and tried to understand the meaning of the words inside, but after only reading more than a dozen words, he felt as if he had passed through three lives and three lifetimes. The joys and sorrows of the world had passed away. After life and death for several times, everyone would suffer mental damage. But how strong is Zhou Yi''s mind when he practiced in his previous life and in this life? I still felt that my divine consciousness seemed to be swallowed up by a black hole in an instant. There was a pair of emotionless golden pupils staring at him, and the pain came in an instant.


    "Ah..." Zhou Yi''s mind made a sad cry.


    "Childe Zheng, read after me. Don''t read words. Don''t try to understand those divine texts with your cultivation." Lina closed her eyes and gave a gloating smile.


    Although Zhou Yi''s mind is attacked, is his cultivation in the spirit more sophisticated than that of an ordinary monk? Almost being attacked, he transformed more than ten signs of gods and souls with Dayan decision, and instantly escaped the gaze of those golden eyes.


    Even with the ability of the true God, it takes time to identify all the ghost illusions in an instant. Therefore, Zhou Yi makes the other party''s eyes unable to lock his own ghost just by virtue of himself.


    It was just a flash, but Zhou Yi was already sweating. After his rebirth, he felt wandering around the edge of life and death.


    After this time, Zhou Yi never forgot to check the divine text, but honestly read it with Lin Na.


    Lina''s voice is very clear, but when reading the divine text, it is vast and full of strange flavor, as if the voice is not from Lina''s throat, but from heaven and earth.


    The ancient voice sings, no syllable can be understood, and there is a strange power hovering at low altitude.


    Zhou Yi has an extra heart. Since he saw a great God at the other end of the divine text, he can''t swear with his own spirit anyway.


    Zhou Yi grabbed a San''s soul as a shield for his soul.


    Zhou Yi''s technique is very ingenious. He is definitely a master in this application. Let alone that Lina can''t see the clue even with her eyes open.


    Each time Lina reads a divine script, it''s not short enough to say a word. There are more than ten kinds of vibrato changes alone. Zhou Yi read with her, but his mind was always staring at the glowing divine text.


    The Shenwen font glowed, enveloped Zhou Yi and Lina, and then a strong light shot at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi was ready. Ah San''s soul was blocked in front. Suddenly, ah San''s soul was glittering and covered by more than 20 divine texts. The soul was bright and dark.


    Zhou Yi clearly felt that a San''s true soul was captured by the golden divine text and dragged into the golden divine text.


    Lina opened her eyes, looked at Zhou Yi with satisfaction and said, "your divine soul power is not weak."


    Of course, a San Ke was once a real immortal. Although after a long time and Zhou Yi and Wu can use all kinds of means to him, his soul power has long been lost, but it is still very strong.


    Lina is the executor who controls her divine vow Du ultimatum. She can feel the joy from Du ultimatum, which proves that the guy signing this contract is still very satisfactory to her ancestors.


    Lina stretched out a palm, stretched it out to Zhou Yi and said: "From today on, we will be partners. We will honor our commitments and give you very strong support. You need human, material and financial resources. As long as it is not too much, with this gold medal in my hand, we can find our branches on the earth and convey your requirements to our organization."


    Zhou Yi lowers his head and looks at the glittering gold medal in Lin Na''s hand. If only from the appearance, the gold medal is nothing special. However, there is a statue of a roaring devil on the surface of the gold medal, and there are two large divine characters on the back. Zhou Yi vaguely recognizes that the two words have many meanings. If they are summarized in human language, they may also be called commander.


    Zhou Yi said thank you. Then he took the gold medal from Lina and threw it into his heart.


    Lina looked at Zhou Yi in surprise and asked, "do you know what the gold medal just now represents?"


    "Oh, didn''t you just say that? It seems that I took this thing with you and asked you for people, goods and money, didn''t I?"


    "That''s the case. Did you throw such valuable things into the storage ring?"


    "In my opinion, it''s not like a magic weapon that can''t be eaten or dried. Even if you are regarded as a baby, it''s just a piece of scrap metal to me."


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s indifference, Lina is really angry and anxious. However, since the other party has made a poison oath with herself, Lina won''t worry that Zhou Yi will finally break her oath.


    However, Lina admired Zhou Yi very much. After she read the oath, she didn''t ask what she said in the oath. After all, those are Protoss languages, which Zhou Yi can''t understand. Even Lina herself knows a little about the meaning of those words.


    Linna didn''t know that Zhou Yi didn''t swear with his own soul at all. Even if any poison oath was fulfilled, it shouldn''t be on her own anyway, so he didn''t worry at all.


    "By the way, what should I call you? Will I only call you Lina or what? Baby?"


    Lina glanced at Zhou Yi: "whatever you want!"


    Zhou Yi stretched out and said, "what''s your relationship with the blood demon family? I think your cultivation and ability, baby, can''t be the man who eats people''s brains?"


    Lina smiled proudly and said, "of course not. He is my deputy and I am the real host."


    "Well, that''s easy. You should know what I told that guy. Leave those children to me."


    "That''s nature. Not only do I give them to you, but I also give you a skill that is most suitable for the young cultivation of these native species."


    "So thoughtful? It''s really worthy of doing business. Buy one and get one free."


    "This is to show you our sincerity." Lina handed Zhou Yi a jade ultimatum.


    Zhou Yi glanced inside with his mind. It was a Kung Fu called "heart following formula". He just looked at it and understood the general meaning. This kind of skill is not a popular thing, but it can''t be regarded as a high-quality product. Zhou Yi''s eyes are too greedy. General skills really don''t look up to it, but for some novice practitioners, this skill is really very practical.


    "Well, in that case, can I go?"


    "Yes. But you''d better take this," said Lina, handing over another jade ultimatum.


    "What''s this? What''s it like?"


    "No, it records a set of plans that we have customized for you recently. If you follow this plan, you will soon get great gains in this world."


    Zhou Yi just glanced at the jade ultimatum with his mind, nodded, turned and left.


    After Zhou Yi went out, he directly found Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng. At this time, they have successfully accepted the children. A group of native children with frightened eyes followed behind them. There was no gratitude in their eyes. On the contrary, some children shot a flame of hatred in their eyes, obviously because their homes had been destroyed before, which had a lot to do with the two golden elixir monks in front of them. I''m afraid the smelly skin bag they have changed is also the target of these children''s hatred.


    Zhou Yi didn''t care. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go."


    When Zhou Yi left with two golden elixir friars and more than 100 children, karstli appeared next to Lina. The nominal host of the star link community stood respectfully behind Lina. The atmosphere dared not take a breath, like a servant.

 Chapter 451

    Kesteli stood behind Lina. Behind her, she looked greedily at Lina''s amazing elastic thighs and the thrilling grave on her thighs. After secretly swallowing a mouthful of saliva, she said, "manager, Zheng Zhiwang has gone. According to your instructions, I have given all those young children to him, and I''m ready to go."


    "Very good. This man is more difficult to deal with than the information you collected. He is not a simple dandy. In the future, he will report directly to me!"


    "Manager, is it really necessary?"


    "Hum, what do you say?"


    Lina turned and stared at kestrel. Kesteli quickly bowed his head and replied, "don''t worry, manager, I understand." kesteli hesitated again and asked, "among the seven people we support, it seems that the manager attaches the most importance to this last one. I don''t know..."


    "You can ask what you should know. Don''t even think about what you shouldn''t know. I''m tired. Tell me to go down and prepare a bath jade bucket for me."


    Kester knew the identity of daolina and knew that under this picturesque beauty, she definitely had a cruel heart. Seeing that Lina was slightly angry and didn''t dare to say anything, she bowed slightly to her, and then stepped back and ordered the maid below to prepare the bathing tools.


    After kestori went out, Lina stamped her foot with hatred. She didn''t know why she had been feeling restless when she was just opposite Zhou Yi. In particular, she felt that her body had always been a little hot. The scene in the dreamland is still vividly printed in my mind. I know it is false, but it is no different from the real one.


    "Zheng Yuwang, it turns out that you are a pig eating a tiger. Hey hey, sooner or later, I''ll let you lie on my ground and lick my feet. Don''t worry, I''ll have a good life if you can make my aunt comfortable in the dreamland." after Lina''s whisper, she took off her light veil and showed her beautiful body in the sunset.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know how Lina reacted after he left. At this time, he and two puppets took the children out of the green water river. Walking along the mountain road that didn''t exist at all, Zhou Yi was about to find a way to inform Hei. When they came to inform themselves, he suddenly heard a child shouting something behind him.


    Zhou Yi turns around. He doesn''t know what the aboriginal child is talking about, but he sees more than 100 children running around like a swarm. The fast children have disappeared into the primeval forest.


    "Hey, what are you running for? I''m here to save you." Zhou Yi shouted and immediately realized that he was still Zheng Zhiwang''s face. Maybe these children were hating themselves, so they ran away.


    Zhou Yi immediately showed his original appearance. At the same time, he showed a kind smile and shouted to the children who were running in a language that was not particularly skilled: "I am your chosen son, Zhou Yi, Mr. Zhou, you don''t have to be afraid of me."


    But his voice was useless. Running away became more out of control in the process of his shouting. Instead, the boy who shouted for the first time stopped, leaned against a big tree next to him, and looked back at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi clearly saw hatred from the child''s eyes, but, please, the target of your hatred should not be me, okay? Don''t you see I''ve returned to my original appearance? How could Zhou Yi feel so uncomfortable when he was stared at by a child''s hostile eyes.


    "You killed my father and my mother, and I''ll kill you, too."


    The boy is not very old. He should be about eleven or two years old. His bronze skin looks slimmer than other native children, and his height is almost the same as that of normal adult humans. After staring at Zhou Yi with hatred, the child disappeared into the forest.


    This change was unexpected to Zhou Yi. How could he think of saving others? As a result, the rescued people ran away without gratitude. Look at the running route of these children. There are more flowers in groups. There are only three of them. Even if they catch up and catch them, what else can they do? Tie it or just knock it out.


    Zhou Yi began to complain about the blackness at this time. The guy said he would meet outside. Why can''t he even see a personal movie now? Zhou Yi has just scanned the surrounding environment with his mind. He really didn''t find the shadow of Hei and others.


    Zhou Yi has seen that the bronze boy just now should be the child king among the more than 100 children. It was the king''s way to catch the thief first, so Zhou Yi rushed after the bronze skinned child.


    With the bronze skinned children, there are three children, two boys and one girl. Both boys are tall and big. Just from the back, they are fiercer than Zhou Yi, but from the front, you will find the childishness on their faces.


    "Emma, you go first. We''ll fight with the beast."


    One of the two tall boys roared, then turned and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    "No!" the bronze skinned child roared and came back to catch his companions, but both companions were very fast and rushed over quickly. The beautiful girl next to him, whose figure had begun to develop, grabbed the bronze skinned child and whispered something in his ear. The bronze skinned child shouted sadly and angrily: "come back alive!!" then, he and the girl accelerated to rush towards the forest.


    Zhou Yi glanced at them with interest, then stopped and looked at the two children rushing towards him. The two children came from one side to the other. Judging from their movements, they were often hunting. Their body shape was like a beast, and their movements were rhythmic.


    "Are you two very righteous? Don''t you know that being righteous and reckless are two different things?" Zhou Yi said slowly, and walked over slowly.


    The two bear children looked at each other and saw Zhou Yi''s unprepared appearance. Their eyes showed joy. At the same time, the two children roared together, as if some kind of bear was roaring. At the same time, the bodies of the two bear children grew taller. At the same time, the black hair on their bodies grew wildly, not only on their bodies, but also on their faces. In the blink of an eye, they became half human and half animal.


    "What a bear child!"


    Zhou Yi knows that most of the native species will change. He has always wondered whether these native species should be human, demon or demon?


    Obviously, although the two bear children have completed their transformation, they have not reached adulthood, so their transformation is not complete. They have not become real beasts like the black people, and still retain a large part of human characteristics. But in this way, both strength and speed have increased several times.


    One left and one right, the big bear paws of the two bear children slapped Zhou Yi''s head and chest. Zhou Yi deliberately wanted to see the strength of the two bear children. He hid left and flashed right without attacking.


    The two bear children are very skillful, especially when two people are attacking. If one person attacks the top, the other will attack the side, one is attracting Zhou Yi''s attention, and the other is waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack. It has to be said that this kind of tactics and cooperation are very desirable, but when they are against an opponent like Zhou Yi, they can be solved in minutes.


    Zhou Yi has seen their strength after dealing with them for a while. At the same time, the bronze colored child locked in his mind has run out of a short distance. Zhou Yi stopped pestering them and easily stabbed the two bear children with his fingers in the part between their belly and chest. The two bear children suddenly lost all their strength and fell paralyzed on the ground. Not only that, their transformation was also broken and became the appearance of human children just now.


    The two bear children looked at Zhou Yi in horror, but said stubbornly, "you have the ability to kill us?"


    "Kill you? Hey, do you want to die so much?"


    "None of our God''s children is afraid of death! Death is just a return to the embrace of God."


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know whether this is a primitive god religion. At least these children should believe in the existence of God. Of course, God exists, but the god they believe in has fallen and is a broken and lonely soul.


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "since you are so loyal, I will help you. When I get your boss back, I will let you have a good reunion."


    "No! We won''t let you hurt Emma!!"


    One of the bear children let out a wail. The wail continued and spread far away.


    "Are you sending a signal to your partner to run? Unfortunately, he can''t run faster than me." Zhou Yi deliberately teases the bear children. Of course, he won''t hurt these children, but it''s no problem to let them suffer.


    Zhou Yi plans to ignore the two bear children, but sees another bear child looking at the howling bear child and shouting, "are you crazy? You can''t provoke them now!"


    "Do you have to wait until you die to provoke? Even if we die, we will hold the beast!"


    "Wait, you two are talking about me?" Zhou Yi was not angry, but admired the courage of the two bear children. From his point of view, these primary colors are almost born soldiers. They don''t know what fear is. These two children look tall and big, but their faces look only 11 or 12 years old at most.

 Chapter 452

    "It''s you who scold. Wait to die, beast!"


    Another bear child bit his teeth and made a series of wails, similar to that of the child who had just made a wail.


    Zhou Yi''s heart moved, looked down at the two bear children and said, "you''re not calling the police, but calling something?"


    "By the way! When our fatalistic beast comes, it will swallow you in one bite!"


    "Fatalistic beast?" Zhou Yi repeated.


    "Hum, despicable invaders, are you afraid? I tell you, one of our fatalistic beasts can eat a hundred of you."


    "Oh, it''s so powerful. I''ll see how powerful it is."


    Zhou Yi''s mind has been tracking the bronze colored child. He thought he would run away while he was dragged by two bear children, but at this time, he stopped.


    Deep in the forest, the fleeing tooth stopped because he heard a cry. It was the voice of his companion. He couldn''t know what that voice meant. He turned to run back.


    The girl next to her grabbed Ya''s hand and said, "Ya, you can''t go back."


    "Why don''t I go back? Li and Shi are playing with their lives."


    "If we fall into the hands of those animals again, don''t we have no life?"


    The tone of his teeth was stagnant, but he still said, "but at least I should fight with them."


    "No, you should cherish the chance to live that was spelled out by the two of them."


    Just then, another cry came from a distance. Fang coldly shook off the girl''s hand and said, "Dad said that the leader should not abandon his own people and anyone protected by himself. I want to be the leader. Do I want to leave my life and death brothers behind?"


    The girl was silent. Although they were only in their teens, they lived in a very difficult environment and were much more sensible than human children on earth. Some responsibilities have been doomed to bear at a very early time. This is a tradition of a family and a race. Teeth are part of this tradition.


    Tooth pulled out his legs and ran to the place where he had just escaped. The girl behind him also followed him. The speed was even faster than tooth.


    Zhou Yi saw all this and stood there with an expression of appreciation on his face. These children are good. They can be made.


    Zhou Yi thought so. Suddenly, his face was slightly stiff, because a strong breath entered the scope of his mental induction. Is it a monster? Or Warcraft? This breath is full of violence and wildness. It is clearly the breath of beasts, and it is the breath of strong beasts.


    Not one, and then the breath of a powerful beast rushed into its own sensing category. The destination of the two beasts is very clear. It''s their own side. It seems that the two beasts were summoned by two bear children?


    Zhou Yi looked down at the two bear children and said, "you have to move. The rescuers are coming."


    "Ha ha, wait to die, wait to see you torn up!"


    "It seems that I can crush you with my fingers at any time before they come."


    "Those with seed will come! I''m afraid of death. I''m your grandson!"


    "Hey, bear boy, quite stubborn!"


    Zhou Yi smiled and turned to the direction of the two beasts. Almost at the same time, two puppet Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng appeared next to Zhou Yi. The speed of the two beasts was very fast, but after the two puppets appeared, the speed of the two guys slowed down, but they still rushed over.


    The waiting time was not long. I soon saw the whole picture of the two beasts. These are two huge beasts. One beast is very similar to a bear, with a height of more than 5 meters. It means that there are other places. This bear''s head is much bigger than Zhou Yi''s impression. In that normal bear''s head, it has two pairs of four tusks. The tusks stretch out of its lips. It looks very terrible.


    The other beast is a little smaller, but it is about 4 meters long. It touches the ground on all fours, much like a bat wolf, but its two wings on the back indicate that the beast may also have the ability to fly or glide.


    After the appearance of the two wild animals, the two bear children were just angry and became speechless and pale.


    "Ah, Li, how did you summon such a fierce bear? Even an adult soldier may not be able to tame it."


    "Also said me, you look at you, called out the bat wolf, miserable, didn''t swallow you?"


    "No matter what, it''s a death anyway. If we start the talent to control animal blood, we still have a way to live, but if we fall into the hands of these invaders, we can only die."


    The two bear children''s decisions were surprisingly consistent. After looking at each other, they read the ancient spell almost at the same time. These children have been taught by the elders of the clan since they can speak. As for what it means, even the elders of the clan don''t understand it. It is said that only the four prophets of the four ethnic groups know what it means. Anyway, it is a kind of spell that can use the divine power from the gods.


    Zhou Yi didn''t stop the two bear children from chanting the mantra. He heard that their mantra was well recited, and there was some familiar flavor. It is the language of the demon family. It is very orthodox and ancient. The demon language is also derived from the divine text, but it can be simplified too much than the real divine text.


    With the curse of the two bear children, a white light appeared on them, which was very dazzling under the light. With the appearance of white light, the huge virtual images of two bear children are gradually outlined in the sky. These two virtual images are somewhat similar to the bear children, but they have to mature too much. They are adult virtual images of two bear children.


    These are two muscle men. Rao is Zhou Yi. He has seen many soldiers with muscular cardia and huge body among the tribes of native species. The adult illusion of the two bear children in front of him is still oppressive and suffocating.


    "Is this the image of future generations?" Zhou Yi murmured. He has roughly understood the way that the world''s primary species choose power.


    After seeing the virtual images of the two bear children, the bear bottom and bat wolf were stunned and nodded spiritually. It seemed that they were rarely satisfied with the future achievements of the two bear children.


    One of the bears roared repeatedly, and the bat wolf was unwilling to show weakness. It seemed to be communicating with the two bear children. After the two bear children finished the spell, their bodies seemed very weak. The white light scattered outside began to condense into two bright beads. The beads floated in the void and rushed towards the two wild animals.


    Zhou Yi''s palm flickered slightly, and the two beads did not fly out, but into the heart of his palm. Zhou Yi feels the power in the bead. It is full of power and spiritual. There are two bear children''s true soul power in it. It looks like a sacrifice spell.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi cut off the two beads, the bear and the bat wolf quit. Although they obviously felt the strong pressure brought by Zhou Yi and the two puppets, the delicious food that had been waiting for a long time was cut off, and they became angry.


    These two kinds of wild animals, also known as Warcraft, grow in the real primitive dense forest where even the original species can''t enter. The two beasts are not the strongest. They are just peripheral Warcraft. However, because of their natural strength and speed, they are very popular with native warriors. Many native warriors choose fatalistic beasts.


    Now, two native species with great growth prospects will become fatalistic relations with them, that is to say, their power will increase exponentially. How can others intervene in them?


    "It''s over. This guy took the light from God!"


    The two bear children''s faces showed a pale look. Even if they had a very short experience, they also knew that the light given by God was the best amulet to protect their children until adulthood. The elders of the family say that the God given light is given to all native children. When they grow up, they can form an alliance with the world''s most powerful Warcraft as a fateful beast with the God given light, and then their combat power will increase exponentially.


    Maybe others dare not accept or can''t accept the so-called God given light, but Zhou Yi can do it easily. From the beads formed by the two divine lights, Zhou Yi clearly felt Mo Yan''s power. It is not the power of Mo Yan''s broken soul, but the real power belonging to Mo Yan.


    Zhou Yi looks up at the sky. In another affiliated sub space of the world, Mo Yan''s broken soul is sleeping at this time.


    At this time, bear bottom and bat wolf had roared and rushed over. The two puppets took a step respectively. They had two more magic weapons in their hands, so they had to fight the two Warcraft.


    "I''ll come, this little beast. Of course I''m here to abuse."


    Although Xiong Bi and bat wolf are huge, their strength is not very high. It can be seen from Zhou Yi''s eyesight that these two Warcraft are only in their infancy. They are not even civilized. They are both at the Warcraft command level. According to the division of Warcraft, they are about level 4 Warcraft, which can cross the threshold of intermediate Warcraft.


    This kind of intermediate Warcraft basically has the upper hand over the friars in the foundation period, but it is in the face of the general foundation period. It is totally abusive to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi did not use the magic weapon of dragon blood sword or heaven ghost staff, but welcomed him with bare hands. Perhaps because of excitement or some reason, Zhou Yi also flashed off his coat, revealing the tendons and flesh inside. However, the skin is white, like a white jade.

 Chapter 453

    "Hey, hey, isn''t it just a fight? Who can''t? If you can shout, can''t I? Grandma caught it..."


    Zhou Yi threw his mouth and strode towards the bear and bat wolf. At the same time, he gave a long roar, with a very clear voice, as if it were a thunder. Hearing Zhou Yi''s long roar, Xiong Bi and bat wolf recoiled two steps involuntarily, but soon saw the two shining God given light soul beads in Zhou Yi''s hands. The fierce light in their eyes flashed and roared and rushed over.


    Zhou Yi faces the bear, while the bat wolf detours on its flank. This is the instinct of Warcraft. It is impossible for the two to stand together, but there is a natural tacit understanding when attacking.


    Standing in front of the bear, Zhou Yi looked like a little beetle. He was so weak and vulnerable.


    The bear''s roar kept looking at Zhou Yi up and down, opened his big mouth and rushed towards Zhou Yi. When attacking, the initial action and subsequent speed were very consistent. There was a speed acceleration process, which was a little cunning.


    Zhou Yi didn''t see the bear''s attack at all. He just punched out fiercely. It was as powerful as lightning, twice as fast as the bear''s action.


    Xiong PI was startled when he saw Zhou Yi''s fist. Although his intelligence was not fully open, he knew the comparison of power and the threat brought by Zhou Yi''s fist. Is this human? How can humans have such explosive power? Even more powerful than the advanced Warcraft I''ve seen?


    However, Warcraft is still Warcraft after all. Although it feels a certain threat, he feels that he has rough skin and thick meat and can resist Zhou Yi''s punch. Therefore, he doesn''t hide and wants to exchange injury for injury to attack Zhou Yi. He bites Zhou Yi, that is death, and Zhou Yi''s hitting him is just scratching.


    Perhaps if this simple fighting wisdom is applied to other opponents, it will be very effective, but the opponent is Zhou Yi, a top expert who doesn''t know how many bloody battles he has fought. Or his current cultivation limits the exertion of all Zhou Yi''s powers, but in the use of strength and combat skills, Zhou Yi is definitely a master level, and can even give classes to masters.


    With a bang, Zhou Yi hit the bear''s stomach heavily. Just now the bear was still grinning, but the next second it twisted the fur on its face and gave a very painful howl. The original attack stopped, and its huge body retreated back. The power of this punch was too great.


    But Zhou Yi didn''t give Xiong Bi any chance to fight back. Zhou Yi, who sent out a fist, rushed up with his fist momentum. Three fists in a row hit Xiong Bi''s chest and chin respectively.


    Originally, with the height difference between one person and one bear, unless Zhou Yi jumped more than two meters high, it was possible to hit the bear''s chin. However, Zhou Yi''s two punches just hit the bear''s waist bent and his back collapsed. The third punch was hitting the bear''s chin well.


    Zhou Yi''s three punches are not only the expression of strength, but also the pinnacle of skill and prediction. Xiong PI has an illusion that the third punch is completely sent to Zhou Yi''s fist by Xiong Pi''s own chin.


    Zhou Yi''s three fists, each of which is a perfect combination of strength and skill, are infused with aura. The aura intruded into the body of the black bear of Warcraft, just as the cold water intruded into the boiling oil, causing a violent chain reaction. Suddenly, the huge black bear fell to the ground and his painful limbs twitched, but he had no combat power.


    At this time, Zhou Yi turned around and bared his white teeth to the bat wolf. He hooked his finger and said, "it''s you..."


    The bat wolf involuntarily retreated a few steps, and Zhou Yi took two steps forward. The bat wolf''s eyes were fierce, and his body disappeared in situ. Bat wolf is not a shadow wolf. It can hide itself with the help of evil spirit because it is fast. In an instant, its assault speed exceeds the ultimate speed of flying sword.


    "Good!" Zhou Yi only said well. His palm stood like a knife in his left rib. A calm collision sounded. Unexpectedly, the head of the bat wolf hit Zhou Yi''s palm.


    The instantaneous breakthrough speed of bat wolf is really not weak, but for Zhou Yi, who has become an instinctive cell in battle, every action you take is within the prediction range of Zhou Yi, and you can judge where he will attack at the fastest speed.


    The bat wolf''s head is equal to directly hitting Zhou Yi''s palm. Fortunately, Zhou Yi hit it with his palm instead of using his magic weapons such as dragon blood sword or sharp tools such as sword. Rao is so. The bat wolf''s head was knocked unconscious at once.


    After Zhou Yi''s palm touched the bat wolf''s head, the palm knife turned into a grasp, and the five fingers were long and very powerful to grasp the bat wolf''s left ear.


    After the bat wolf''s left ear was caught by Zhou Yi''s palm, he felt a strong attack, and his body involuntarily fell to the right with this force.


    Bat wolf felt that his ears were almost pulled off, and his back was solid and touched the ground. Then Zhou Yi stepped on bat wolf''s belly with a big foot.


    The two bear children watched helplessly. Two Warcraft animals, bear bottom and bat wolf, were knocked down by Zhou Yi within two or three moves, and there was no room to fight back. As children, they were stunned to see such violence and simple fighting. If it weren''t for Zhou Yi''s temporary control of the two of them, they might have stretched out their palms and applauded loudly at this time.


    Zhou Yi lowered his head and looked at the two bats, wolves and bears subdued by his three moves and two moves. He said coldly: "Beasts, whether monsters or Warcraft, should be tamed and controlled by human beings. You dare to absorb the real soul of human beings as your source of strength. Now I give you a choice. One is to honestly sacrifice your soul and become the fateful beast of those two children. You two can be To live, or the other option is to die. "


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s fingers, pointing to his direction, and hearing Zhou Yi''s speech like a declaration, the two bear children understand what''s going on even if they have a simple mind. Isn''t it that the adults at home helped themselves tame Warcraft? Although Zhou Yi''s way is different from the way when the soldiers of the tribe tame Warcraft they have seen ¡£


    "Li, what does he mean by this sentence?"


    "Shi, I don''t know. It seems to be helping us."


    "Didn''t we just want to call out the fateful beast to kill this hateful human?"


    "It seems that this is our purpose."


    Bat wolf and Xiong Bi live in an environment where the strong are the king and the fittest are the survival of the fittest. At this time, Zhou Yi strongly tramples them under the soles of his feet. When he hears the threat of Zhou Yi''s cold air, bat wolf''s brain is a little more vivid, and he immediately nods and whines. Then Xiong Bi nods his head, and the big mouth with two pairs of tusks splits , as if he were smiling at Zhou Yi.


    "Good, that''s good." then Zhou Yi waved to the two bear children over there.


    The two bear children suddenly found that they could move. I don''t know why. They had a grudge against Zhou Yi just now. When they saw Zhou Yi waving, they walked towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi kicked the bat wolf under his feet and said, "give your true soul and form an alliance with these two bear boys, okay? Do it for me right away!"


    After the last sentence, Zhou Yi worked hard at his feet, and suddenly the bat wolf at his feet howled miserably.


    With Zhou Yi''s strong and domineering character, the two Warcraft did not dare to resist. They obediently opened their mouths. A white light gushed from the throat of the two Warcraft. The breath was the same as the white light gushed from the two bear boys just now.


    "Come on, two silly boys, stand in front of the Warcraft you two like, relax, just accept it, don''t resist."


    The two bear children Li and Shi nodded constantly and stood in front of the two Warcraft animals. Li was the tall and tall one standing in front of the bear''s bottom. Shi was the strong and horizontal one standing in front of the bat wolf.


    The white light from the throat of the two Warcraft animals was attracted by the two bear boys, and entered their bodies with the breath of the two bear children. After the white light entered their bodies, the two bear children were shocked, and their eyes flashed a touch of pure light, which was very happy.


    Li stretched out his palm, pointed to the bear in front of him and said, "come on, stand up!"


    Xiongbi helplessly covers his stomach and looks at Zhou Yi. His aura is still raging. At this time, he can''t get up. Zhou Yi snorts, raises his legs to let go of the bat wolf stepping on his feet, and then comes to xiongbi''s side. After slapping xiongbi, all the aura impact in xiongbi''s body is dissolved by Zhou Yi. Xiongyi roars and stands shakily Get up and stand up with the instructions of force.


    "From today on, your name is Xiaobai."


    "Why is his name Xiaobai? How dark it is."


    "Don''t you see a circle of white hair on his neck? So it''s called Xiaobai. By the way, what''s the name of this big dog?"


    "I haven''t got a good name yet, but seeing that he has a pair of wings, just call him bird."


    The two bear children giggled and were very happy, just like the feeling after each native adult soldier had his own fated beast for the first time.


    In addition to being happy, the two children turned around Zhou Yi, looked at Zhou Yi with their heads tilted and asked, "are you really the son chosen by heaven? We heard that God sent his unique son to our world to solve our suffering. He is the kindest God."

 Chapter 454

    The two bear children Li and Shi have identified Zhou Yi as the son of Tianxuan. Even though their Taku tribe is remote, they know that there is a son of Tianxuan among their native ethnic groups, but no one has seen what the son of Tianxuan looks like.


    Therefore, the bear child is very happy around Zhou Yi. But suddenly a familiar voice shouted, "you two don''t believe him. He is human, but not our native species."


    With the sound of shouting, a young man and a young girl ran out of the woods. The young man was their head tooth, and the young girl called Ye, who was the most generous among the children of this generation in the tribe and the goddess in the hearts of many boys.


    "Boss, are you all right? This man is the chosen son of heaven. See, he subdued the bear and bat wolf as soon as he made a move."


    Instead of listening to the two people, Ya ran to Zhou Yi and looked at Zhou Yi: "you can''t deceive our people!"


    "Oh? Why am I cheating?"


    "You are human, outsider!"


    "That''s it?" Zhou Yi smiled and said, "I thought you had some brains. I didn''t expect you to be a pimple."


    "Hum, don''t try to deceive me. What do you want to do to my brother?"


    "If I want to do something to them, can you stop me? Children, if you want to do anything, you must at least have the ability to do it."


    "I have!!" my teeth straightened my chest and answered loudly.


    "Don''t you believe I''m your chosen son?" Zhou Yi smiled softly and said, "then you should believe them?"


    "Who?"


    "Come out!"


    As soon as Zhou Yi''s voice fell, he saw two small animals like squirrels jumping out of the grass not far away, but not hunters??


    As the two hunters ran, their bodies grew from animal form to human form. The two hunters came to Zhou Yi, punched Zhou Yi in the chest with one arm and said, "Sir, we''re late."


    "What''s the matter? Why didn''t you answer according to the agreed thing? Black?"


    "Sir, not long ago, we were waiting for you here, but we met a group of demons who caught the people of our group, so the black pioneer took our hands to rescue."


    "What was the result?"


    "We have saved the prisoners of the ethnic group. They are all children aged 10 to 13, a total of 20 people."


    "How many people have you lost in this battle?" Zhou Yi frowned and looked at the limbs of the two hunters. One of their arms drooped irregularly, and the other limped with blood oozing.


    "Twenty seven brothers died, but we wiped out those bastards."


    "Black, where are you now?"


    "Lord pioneer is tracking the man who escaped."


    Zhou Yi doesn''t worry. In terms of speed, I''m afraid no one can be faster than black, so Zhou Yi doesn''t worry about black. He turned to his teeth and said, "now it''s time to believe that I''m the chosen son?"


    I believe it now. Hunters have a special status among ethnic groups, because hunters generally have the commonalities of the two ethnic groups, so they are highly respected by native species.


    The tooth smiled awkwardly and said, "so you are really the son of God. Are you really here to save us?"


    "Of course. If I were really those outsiders, I would have sold you."


    "But these two?"


    The tooth looks at the puppets Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng. One of the hunters nearby said, "little Mao, don''t you know? Sir''s means are mysterious. These two people were made into puppets by Sir."


    "Well, needless to say. All the children were wiped out by your boy''s voice just now. Now, you are responsible for finding them for me, and we will retreat back to the dense forest now."


    "Don''t worry, sir, those children listen to me."


    Fang really didn''t boast. He climbed to the top of the tallest tree nearby. After a shrill roar on the top of the tree, children gathered nearby one after another.


    In fact, those children don''t run very far. After all, they are still very young. A large part of them have to take care of the little dolls under the age of five, and several of them haven''t been swaddled. Therefore, they can''t escape far at all.


    It took only about an hour, and the children who had run away gathered back.


    Zhou Yi asked the two hunters about the location of their large army, and then took the children to move in that direction. Halfway up the road, I met a black Falcon with five or six falcons falling from the sky. Unexpectedly, I came to meet him.


    Zhou Yi looked at the black and asked, "I heard you just went after a man. How''s it going? Did you catch up?"


    "Don''t mention it, sir. At my speed, I was about to catch up, but the guy suddenly became bloody, as if the whole body had turned into a blood mist. Then the man turned into a blood line that could not be seen by the naked eye and raced all the way to the distance. At that speed, I couldn''t catch up. Moreover, I was very close to the sphere of influence of the demonic alliance , so I''ll turn back. "


    "It seems that the other party has used spells such as blood dun. However, it doesn''t matter. You forced him to use blood dun. Compared with his blood gas, he will not be your opponent next time."


    The two people will be together, trekking through mountains and rivers to a primitive forest. Zhou Yi noticed that when walking on the ground, Hei would try to avoid some areas. These areas are either deep streams and valleys or steep peaks. Hei told Zhou Yi that some Warcraft are usually active in these places, and their native species can smell it with their noses.


    Zhou Yi asked, "so these Warcraft will not come out to attack you?"


    "As long as we don''t step into their territory, they generally won''t take the initiative to attack us. Moreover, because the God of heaven once made an agreement with the beast God of Warcraft, so that the descendants of the beast God can''t hurt his descendants, that is, our native population."


    The ultimate goal of Zhou Yi and others is a valley, which is completely covered in pieces of primitive jungle. It is impossible for people who are not familiar with the terrain here to find it.


    "Sir, this is an important entrance to the ancestral land of our primary species generation, called ghost axe valley."


    Ghost axe Valley is sandwiched between two sharp peaks. It is a long and wide banded valley that develops in depth in the direction. There are countless kinds of trees, flowers and plants in it. Because no one has bothered for a long time, it grows so fast that it can''t even see the shadow of a bird or beast.


    According to Hei, a long time ago, it was still a holy land of life, but because the creatures in this valley disrespected the gods, they were punished by the gods, turning it into an animal, and becoming a "death place" where only plants exist. Originally, Hei and others would never have thought of entering this valley, but since Zhou Yi was the son of heaven, they would not be afraid.


    Zhou Yi has long found that the children are tired and can come here. The average age of these children is seven or eight years old, and their bodies have far exceeded the average level of teenagers on earth.


    Zhou Yi ordered hei and others to station at the edge of ghost axe valley. After all, the "death" should have a certain reason. Zhou Yi didn''t want these children to take risks.


    In the dense forest near the entrance of ghost axe Valley, a group of people have been waiting here for a long time. They are the 20 children saved by hei and others. These 20 children are from 13 to 10 years old. They are the children of another tribe.


    Along the way, Zhou Yi had heard about the experiences of the twenty children. Similarly, the tribe also encountered an attack. Under the desperate resistance and cover of the tribal leaders and soldiers, the children had escaped from the tribe, but they had been hunted all the time. Finally, only these 20 children were caught, and the other children were either captured or died on the way to escape.


    Although Zhou Yi''s heart has long been as hard as iron, seeing that everyone of his twenty children is wounded, he also feels that the aggressors are too much.


    Zhou Yi ordered hei and others to build dozens of small houses with wood in a large open space in front of a large lake.


    The quiet lake, the blue sky, the green trees and the original wooden house are very pleasant and have a kind of pastoral scenery.


    The children of native species are very happy to be stationed like camping in such a cool environment. They have forgotten that the ghost axe Valley is a dead place, let alone that the lake was once the death of all living creatures.


    Zhou Yi noticed from a distance that the lake water is a little strange. At noon in summer, there is dense gas rising on the lake. Obviously, the temperature of the lake water is very low. No wonder it is so cool as autumn.


    The native children who have grown up in the mountains all year round seem to have forgotten the tragedy of being killed by the enemy. When they see the clear lake water, they all jump into the lake one after another to clean the blood and fatigue along the way.


    Soon, the cheerful enthusiasm of those happy children finally cooled down, and the cool feeling of cold to heat at the beginning has been completely replaced by the biting cold. Not only the cold from the skin, but also all parts of the body and even internal organs are trembling. The healthy skin on the body has turned green. Everyone''s involuntary teeth danced up and down. However, no one seems to want to get out.

 Chapter 455

    "It''s really weird." Zhou Yi didn''t stop the children from rushing into the water spontaneously, because not only the children, but also the adult native species rushed into the lake. Even black has a feeling of laziness. Among the whole team, there was no response from Zhou Yi and the two puppets.


    "That gentleman, the lake is very strange."


    A language voice from the earth came from behind. Zhou Yi turns around and sees Zhang Helai coming under the custody of several native species.


    "Zhang Helai?!"


    "It''s just a prisoner. What do you want to do with me, sir?"


    "I think you are a talent, so I let someone take care of you. No one embarrasses you?"


    Zhang Helai shook his head and replied with some frustration, "No."


    "You said there was something weird here. Tell me, what kind of weird?"


    "It''s not strange that the lake is cool. It''s strange that the lake is so clear without a fish."


    "This is a forbidden area in the territory of protozoa. All moving creatures have been extinct."


    "Well, isn''t there any powerful Warcraft or something?"


    "No! It''s a natural death place. Don''t you see that it''s very suitable for setting up a heaven seizing and earth invading formation?"


    "Heaven seizing and earth invading formation? Sir, are you talking about one of the ten peerless Dharma formations in ancient times?" Zhang Helai''s eyes widened and his voice trembled.


    "Yes, it seems that you really have some knowledge reserves. If you have enough resources and manpower, you can take advantage of the power of heaven and earth to set up a formation to seize heaven and invade the earth. What about it? Do you want to set up one with me?"


    "Will you, sir?"


    "Of course."


    "As long as I can fight next to you, sir, Zhang''s life will be yours in the future."


    "I can''t see. You''re still an array fool. Anyway, I want to take you in. Since you like it, I''ll naturally teach you the array know-how of this array in the future. Not only this, but also the other nine ancient peerless arrays. As for whether you can understand it, it depends on your own creation."


    Zhang Helai''s heart was trembling. He almost knelt down and kowtowed to Zhou Yi. To some extent, he is really obsessed with arrays, but he can''t get the resource preference of zongmen, so he can''t try the arrangement of those arrays again and again. You know, every time the array is set up, a large number of spirit stones will be consumed. Once there is a mistake, a large number of spirit stones will be consumed into ordinary stones.


    "You say it''s weird? Hey, their native species will be very happy, because the lake water helps them forge their bodies. Don''t you see these children jump into it one after another? They are driven by instinct. This is definitely a good place for the native species."


    Zhang Hailai went to the lake and tried to explore the lake with his toes. It was incredibly cold and almost frozen the whole foot.


    "So cold?"


    "It''s only so cold to practice. It would be better if Xiaoya were here. Her nine day Xuannv formula is the most suitable for practicing in this environment."


    When Zhou Yi thought of Mu Qingya, he felt a burst of melancholy deposited on his chest and couldn''t disperse for a long time.


    "Children, I can hear you clearly. If you don''t want to become permanently fresh frozen meat in half an hour, please rest assured to practice the formula I taught you and keep your breath flowing." Zhou Yi took a breath and shouted for a drink after a long time.


    Next, he sang the nine day Xuannv Jue that he had just simplified in his mind with a Buddhist Chant. Zhou Yi himself is a top talent for cultivation, not to mention his two lives of re cultivation. His understanding of Kung Fu is definitely far more than many people. Although the nine day Xuannv formula is very suitable for women''s cultivation, if some cultivation secrets are extracted from it, it is also very suitable for cultivation in a yin and cold environment.


    Zhou Yi has another idea. He wants to try what Lina and Qiu de said. The children of the original species have far more talent than ordinary humans in cultivation. Therefore, he wants to use this simplified version of the nine day Xuannv formula to stimulate the children of the original species to quickly embark on the road of cultivation.


    After Zhou Yi finished singing the simplified version of the nine day Xuannv formula, he saw that many children were aware of it. They closed their eyes and began to absorb the magic Qi between heaven and earth. Their bodies gradually changed from cold cyan to normal color. It seems that the skill is working, so that their internal breathing can protect their internal organs from the erosion of the cold lake water.


    Zhou Yi jumped into the lake with beautiful posture and ugly movements. He leisurely pointed out how the children should move more beautifully and how to paddle more energy-saving. Moreover, he will continue to use his own methods to help these children guide their breath. When he was treating the girls of those ethnic groups, he had already felt through the meridians of the native species. Basically, it is not much different from the meridians of human beings, but it is much more tenacious and spacious than the meridians of ordinary human beings. Perhaps this is one of the reasons why the children of the native species are more talented than the children of human beings.


    Lina previously gave Zhou Yi a skill called "heart following formula", which is said to be very suitable for the initial cultivation of these native children, but the most important thing in Zhou Yi''s mind is the skill. She casually completed the first step of cultivating the native children with a simplified version of the nine day Xuannv formula.


    With Zhou Yi''s help, the children gradually became cold and began to adapt to the temperature of ghost axe lake. They closed their eyes one by one, as if they were enjoying it very much.


    Zhou Yi beckoned to let black and other adult native species enter the lake. His temporarily changed formula may not have much effect on these adult native species, but it is also very beneficial.


    After hei and others listened to the skill, they jumped into the lake and began to practice like humans according to the skill taught by Zhou Yi. Different from the cold in winter or other Yin cold gas, the cold in the lake is soaked from the outside to the internal organs. The cold in the lake starts from their heart along the running route of the blood and spreads to the limbs and body. The cold can really be called penetrating. No wonder those children''s faces changed from excited ruddy to dying bluish white as soon as they entered the ghost axe lake.


    Zhang Hailai also wanted to come in, but after he just gritted his teeth and stayed in the water for some time, although he practiced according to Zhou Yi''s cultivation method, he immediately found that he was almost frozen.


    Zhou Yi pushed Zhang Helai, who was almost frozen, out of the lake and said to him, "this skill is only suitable for native species, not human beings. And the ghost axe lake water is not suitable for human beings, but highly toxic to human beings."


    Zhang Hailai believed what Zhou Yi said, but he felt that Zhou Yi could move freely inside. This person is really incomparable with others.


    The children of native species are just starting to learn and practice. Even if they are gifted, they still have a shallow grasp of energy movement and energy absorption. Such intensive training beyond the endurance of the human body is equivalent to forcibly pouring a large amount of food into the newborn''s body. It is difficult to imagine, but no one flinched, According to the various skills determined by Zhou Yi''s body, the normal function of internal organs is preserved.


    Seeing the performance of these children, Zhang Hailai was even more surprised than when he saw the improvement of Zhou Yi''s realm. They are still children, their bodies are still in the growth stage, but their strong spirit like a rock has completely exceeded their age. Zhang Helai once tried to pull several players who had been frozen into ice out of the water, but seeing the perseverance of the children''s blue and white face in the crystal transparent ice, he couldn''t help putting them into the lake again. He should respect their decisions.


    On the contrary, those adult native species, including black, drilled out of the lake very early. It was too late for them to practice. At this time, their fully grown body could not accept the baptism of ghost axe lake.


    Although Zhou Yi was practicing with his eyes closed, his mind was still watching around. After about half an hour, Zhou Yi''s voice came: "take out all frozen ice and put it on the bank to melt naturally."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s order, HEIDAI took people and Zhang Helai together, put one human ice block after another from the water in the sun, and let the ice on the native children melt naturally.


    An hour later, the most persistent tooth, ye and other children''s humanoid ice were also fished out. Zhou Yi was still practicing in the whole lake.


    When Zhou Yi ran his vitality to disperse the cold air, he felt that another force immediately penetrated from the outside to the inside to supplement the gap just flowing out of his Dantian. Naturally, it was like the flow of water. His body seemed to be a dry pond at this time, which could hold the "water" that went down with the trend. Under the dual pressure of the outside world and the inside, the Qi pulse in the human body has become an inexhaustible yuan Qi net.


    The faster the vitality in your body runs, the faster the energy supplemented by the lake water. Sometimes he deliberately stimulates all the vitality contained, and a large amount of energy immediately flows in madly. Dantian can hardly hold it. Suddenly, his body doubled in strength, and his whole body was almost forced to explode by vitality.


    Will you further improve your realm? It seems that the foundation has been completed in the middle stage, and it is time to take a further step forward.


    Zhou Yi seeks to be natural and casual. Since he has gained such great benefits from the cold lake, he will let nature take its course and further improve his practice.

 Chapter 456

    Zhou Yi closed his eyes, floated his whole head in the lake, and soon entered the realm of heaven and man without me. Different from the normal absorption, he absorbs energy by all the organs of his body. Each organ seems to live and compete for the endless energy. Countless energies are flowing inside and outside their bodies, and the human body and nature have been integrated into one.


    Gradually, a transparent mask composed of flowing vitality was formed in the water where he was immersed, and there was a layer of seemingly ductile vitality leather on the inner layer of the mask. It was because this leather like protective cover floated Zhou Yi and isolated Zhou Yi''s body from the cold lake water, However, pure energy can still be extracted from the lake water not next to the body and inhaled into the body. Those energies turned into colorful entities and quickly went in and out of Zhou Yi''s body, as if Zhou Yi''s body had become a prosperous city and those pure energies had become busy merchants. The scene of shuttling back and forth appeared in Zhou Yi''s gradually transparent body. It was so strange that the scene looked extremely gorgeous.


    Zhang Hailai, who had retreated to the shore, was surprised to see the wonders of Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s accomplishments have reached the golden elixir realm of "turning emptiness into reality"? No.


    Zhang Hailai is still short-sighted. He doesn''t know that Zhou Yi is rebuilding his foundation building at this time. He is breaking up and reorganizing his foundation building in his practice, forming a similar realm of "turning emptiness into reality" and condensing reality.


    Zhou Yi not only practiced the Dayan formula of cultivating immortals, but also practiced the magic method. He already knew that in Mo Yan''s field and world, there are only four elements of vitality, namely wind, water, earth and fire. As we know from the prophets of the four ethnic groups, each prophet holds the control of one element.


    Although the ghost axe lake water appears in the form of water in the external existence of water elements, in fact, the lake water is not only rich in water elements, but also fire elements, earth elements, wind elements, even dark elements and light elements. It not only exists several major elements that constitute the world, but also has unspeakable mysterious elements. Perhaps this is the reason why the water of ghost axe lake is as cold as ice but not frozen. Although Zhou Yi is familiar with the use of wind, water, earth and fire elements, he can''t absorb all kinds of elements into his body at the same time. In particular, the collision between dark elements and light elements can''t be absorbed at the same time.


    Whether it is a master of body art or a master of magic, whether it is Reiki, magic Qi or evil Qi, in the process of cultivation, you can absorb those invisible energy into your body, so as to turn your body inside and outside into a natural energy body in another sense.


    Although the cultivation methods of human beings and the cultivation methods of the demon family belong to two different systems, their cultivation methods are very different, and their processes are different, but they all end up in the same way. Whether in order to become a demon God, a fairy God or a demon God of the demon family, you have to go through a similar situation as Zhou Yi in the process of reaching the peak.


    Thanks to the ghost axe lake water, Zhou Yi suddenly raised his cultivation to the solid golden pill realm of "taking emptiness as reality". Gradually, the original complex aura and magic Qi in his body were filtered one by one by the lake water like a sieve, and the original foundation tower collapsed.


    For example, Zhou Yi''s body, which was originally an entity, has now become countless soot particles. These particles have been released and discharged into Zhou Yi''s pores, and various elements in the lake outside have drilled into Zhou Yi''s body. This is an exchange of energy, which makes Zhou Yi''s vitality continuously purified and refined.


    A huge irregular round air mass is formed in Zhou Yi''s belly Dantian. This round air mass is constantly running according to a certain law. At the beginning, it is very slow, and then it becomes faster and faster. As it becomes faster and faster, on the contrary, the air mass becomes more concise and smaller.


    I don''t know how long later, a colorful thing like a small stone formed in Zhou Yi''s body, and Zhou Yi reached the golden elixir period. But the golden elixir in Zhou Yi''s body doesn''t seem to be called a golden elixir, but a colorful elixir.


    As time went by, Zhou Yi finally woke up from the realm of no self. The feeling of waking up is much clearer than before. At the same time, try your luck and find that the running speed of vitality has reached an unprecedented high speed, just like the rush of electric current in various organs of the body. What surprised him even more was that the divine consciousness and vitality, which were originally individuals, were faintly merging with each other at this time. When he just realized that he was going to move his arm, his vitality was already in full readiness in the arm, waiting for the command of divine consciousness, and he could make or attack or defend in the first reaction at any time.


    This makes Zhou Yi happy. Maybe this is the so-called deification of yuanneng? I tried to search my vitality all over my body, but I still only found my own organs. I could detect the abnormality and normality of my body, but the reaction speed doubled. At this time, the colorful golden elixir in Zhou Yi''s body is equivalent to the heaven and earth of Hongmeng era. It is also a huge egg, which compresses all vitality into the golden elixir and forms a different space in the human body. The development future of this different space is the field of becoming an immortal. In the future, like Mo Yan, it will have its own world.


    Zhou Yi opened the door and was quiet. Suddenly, he roared. His vitality had exploded around his body as he meant.


    The power of the explosion is quite powerful. This is the explosion of all kinds of boredom such as Zhou Yi''s Thoughts on his parents and Mu Qingya in recent days. It blew up a huge mushroom flower in the ghost axe lake and set off a huge wave of several meters towards the shore.


    All of a sudden, the native species who had experienced the water training of ghost axe lake and had difficulty in movement could only watch the huge waves come and get drenched one by one.


    Zhou Yi came out of the water and walked on the water like stepping on the ground. Although his deep sad and cold eyes were only a flash, there was a cold and huge gas accumulation around the whole ghost axe lake. It was almost like the moment of death. Even the sun seemed to hide in the clouds because of this killing gas.


    However, Zhou Yi seemed to have the dark Qi of the devil in an instant, and soon recovered to his original color and smiled at everyone,


    "I just have a little change, but I can''t escape everyone''s worship eyes. I really convinced you."


    Speaking, Zhou Yi also showed a little shy smile. This finally relieved everyone.


    Zhou Yi looked around at the children who were frozen into ice. He was very happy. The talent of these children was really amazing and surprising.


    "You go to the neighborhood to guard. You can''t disturb these children''s cultivation. Now it''s the key to their shaping. I''ll protect the Dharma for them."


    Hei and others agreed. They were more or less envious. The chosen son of heaven who could be chosen by God to protect the Dharma must have unlimited achievements in the future.


    Zhou Yi sat cross legged among those human ice cubes, quietly waiting for the children to wake up. One by one, gradually, the children woke up from the melting ice. Their eyes were dazed and then ecstatic, because they all felt that their strength was countless times stronger, and even had the confidence to fight with their parents.


    Finally, only one child never woke up, that tooth.


    At this time, his teeth are at the critical moment of exercising power and Qi. The glittering water blue has appeared on his face, which has been blue and white because of the cold confrontation. It is very beautiful like the waves of microwave in his whole body.


    "Yes, it seems that you are the one with the highest talent among them. It seems that I need to help you more." Zhou Yi smiled and looked at the teeth still in cultivation. Although it is said that teeth are children, Zhou Yi''s appearance is just a teenager who has just taken off his child''s form, but there is an unspeakable sense of vicissitudes in his eyes.


    After experiencing it personally, Zhou Yi knows how powerful and domineering the energy in the water is. At this time, the body of teeth has indeed changed again, which is a critical period. Therefore, Zhou Yi''s hands continuously condensed the Dharma formula and ejected it to the body surface of teeth, helping him form a small pyramid surrounded by a man-based water blue halo.


    Quietly, the bones of his whole body burst like a loud noise, which almost tore his whole body apart. Everyone''s face changed color. From the painful and distorted face of his teeth, we can guess what kind of pressure he was under. Bones began to expand outward, muscles began to protrude, and gradually a person became a sphere.


    "Burst! Disperse! Coagulate!" the several Dharma formulas played by Zhou Yi burst out one after another at a time, guiding the excessive vitality in the teeth to release. It was originally a large sphere, and soon it became a normal human shape like an inflated balloon.


    Teeth opened their eyes and looked around blankly. Just for such a short time, the teeth seem to mature for several years at once. Whether it''s posture or figure, they have more juvenile flavor and less childlike innocence.


    "You can feel the water. Water is very important to you." Zhou Yi said, smiled, raised his hand and threw his teeth into the cold lake again.


    The tooth was thrown into the water. Instead of being unhappy, he shouted excitedly, "thank you, sir!"


    Zhou Yi said, "don''t thank me. This is your nature. In the next period of time, you will practice here for a period of time. When the lake water doesn''t work for your practice, it''s time for you to come out."

 Chapter 457

    Zhou Yi called hei and said, "Hei, you take out most of your men to guard here. First, protect the children, and second, start building villages and preparing fortifications."


    Black nodded to show his understanding, and there was an excited light in the vertical pupil. This is a war maniac who is excited when he hears that there is going to be a war. "Sir, are we going to have a big fight?"


    "Yes, we must teach those aggressors a lesson."


    "I see. I''ll arrange it now."


    "Don''t let those children idle. It''s easy to be lazy when they are idle. The children are playing. They don''t have strong concentration. You should supervise them and choose those who already have a certain concentration to take strict care of them. If they are old, they should be under the age of 13 to over the age of 8."


    "Also, immediately inform the four prophets and ask them to send the best and strongest soldiers here to prepare for battle. The number is not necessarily large, but they must be refined."


    "Let the subsequent soldiers deliver some things at the same time. I''ll say these things and you can record them." Zhou Yi said a series of material names, including all kinds of magic stone concentrate and strange wood, and Hei kept nodding.


    "You don''t record?"


    "Ah, sir, I don''t need to record this, just have him," said Hera, passing a thin native species nearby. This thin native species looks much thinner than other native species, but Zhou Yi noticed that the elite soldiers of the surrounding native species respect him.


    "Who is this?"


    "Sir, my name is Lu. I come from the water group. I can''t fight, but my brain is very good. I can never forget."


    "Sir, we call people like Lu the recorder of God. Their ability lies in their amazing memory. The prophets said that generally speaking, people like Lu are only about one in ten thousand."


    Zhou Yi looked up at the sky and said in his heart, it seems that Mo Yan really does a lot of business in this world. Unfortunately, he fell.


    "In addition, send excellent scouts like hunters out to closely monitor the movements around. If there are any abnormalities, report them immediately."


    "Don''t worry, sir. We know what to do."


    Hei excitedly took people away and went down to arrange a series of things.


    Zhou Yi looked at Zhang Hailai, who was a little distressed, and said, "it''s time for us to be busy."


    Zhang Hailai was immediately excited and asked, "shall we set up a big array now?"


    "Yes, we''ll start the most basic array base exploration now. The large array of seizing heaven, invading earth and creating chemistry has not been equipped for a long time, so it''s time to move."


    Zhang Helai looked at Zhou Yi and looked at the childishness on Zhou Yi''s face. He said, "it''s really an old monster. I just don''t know how strong the cultivation can be. When I broke through in the lake, there was a faint scene of turning the spirit into reality. I''m afraid it should at least be a primordial friar. It''s just here that the cultivation has been suppressed."


    Zhou Yi didn''t care about Zhang Helai''s idea. He thought about it and stretched out a finger. There was a bit of crystal like white jade on the tip of his finger. Zhou Yi points his finger at Zhang Helai''s forehead. Zhang Helai didn''t dodge, but looked at the glittering light on Zhou Yi''s finger.


    His heart is shocked. He can be regarded as a man who studies and practices hard among monks and is also a well-read person. He knows that when he reaches a certain level of practice, he will pass on his own skills to others, but generally speaking, it can only be possessed by monks in the period of transforming God.


    In front of Zhou Yi, he must be a monk in the period of transforming God. Zhang Helai didn''t dare to do much and didn''t want to hide. He closed his eyes slightly and let Zhou Yi''s fingers touch his forehead. A strange feeling with hot and cool invaded Zhang Helai''s divine world from his forehead. Suddenly, Zhang Helai had more things in his mind.


    "This is... This is the array diagram of the great formation of seizing heaven and invading earth?"


    "Of course, you study it first, and then we''ll prepare for the large array. We can start when the backup of the native species brings more array materials."


    "Yes, sir." Zhang Helai bowed deeply to Zhou Yi. At this time, he was not satisfied with Zhou Yi. Among the great Luomen, although he has now won a certain seat and even stood in the strongest faction of Zheng Yude, his origin and some shortcomings in his cultivation make him unable to really integrate into Zheng Yude''s faction, so he can''t get the natural resources and rare array map of his own cultivation array.


    Without saying anything else, just the array map of this great array of heaven and earth invasion and creation can sell a priceless price among the ancient Xiuxian sects. I believe many ancient Xiuxian sects will go to war for this unique array map.


    Zhang Hailai carefully experienced the array diagram of the great formation of seizing heaven and invading the earth that Zhou Yi had just passed on his kung fu. His face soon showed a drunken expression. Ignoring Zhou Yi, he went straight to one side and sat down on the ground casually. Regardless of the place, the fatalistic beast bear had just pulled a pile of fresh bear poop.


    Zhou Yi looked at Zhang Helai with some laughter. From the first time he saw Zhang Helai, Zhou Yi felt that this person was a very talented person but had no place to show it. Unexpectedly, he was still a kind of fool who could practice and become possessed by evil. Zhou Yi pointed to Zhang Helai and said to Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng behind him, "protect Zhang Helai and don''t let anyone disturb him, okay? Just say it''s my order!"


    Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng nodded to understand Zhou Yi''s meaning. Zhou Yi did not order the native species to protect Zhang Helai. On the one hand, although there was no war in their face, there must be friction behind their backs. Asking them to protect Zhang Helai is tantamount to sending meat buns to the dog''s mouth. Although Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng have become walking corpses, their strength can crush most of the native species. Therefore, Zhou Yi is relieved to have these two people to take care of Zhang Helai.


    The people around him began to get busy. Instead, Zhou Yi seemed to have nothing to do. When someone wanted to see where Mr. Zhou was, he found that Zhou Yi was no longer here for a long time.


    Zhou Yi didn''t go far. He quietly entered the ghost axe lake again. The extremely cold lake water didn''t create much obstacles for him, but had a very comfortable feeling. When Zhou Yi was promoted to the golden elixir period, he once felt that something was vaguely attractive in the depths of the lake.


    Therefore, after arranging everything, Zhou Yi went down to the deepest part of the lake alone and swam to the lowest level according to his feeling.


    In fact, Zhou Yi can no longer be regarded as swimming, but walking in the water. The surrounding water will automatically separate about a foot in front of him, and then when Zhou Yi passes, the water waves converge again, so a slight water curtain wall channel is formed. Zhou Yi is walking in this water curtain channel.


    Water avoiding formula is a very common fairy art, which should not be used by friars in the golden elixir period, but in the fairy world, an ordinary immortal will use this fairy art of walking underwater. The key lies in the most effective use of vitality and the subtle control of vitality. Ordinary immortals will not be able to use it freely until the period of transforming God.


    Underwater is also a world. You can''t see anything in the dark. You can''t even feel the ripples of water waves. Indeed, there is a dead land in it, not to mention fish and shrimp. You can''t even see plankton. Although there are water plants, they are strange and poor.


    Zhou Yi didn''t look at the underwater world around him at all. He moved towards the goal that became more and more clear in his perception through his mind. After walking for more than 20 minutes, Zhou Yi felt that he was unable to cope with his strength reserves. Finally, he felt that the feeling was getting stronger and stronger, and it was not far away.


    Zhou Yi took another step. Suddenly, his heart moved. When his mind moved, his black armor appeared out of thin air. However, the black body is not on Zhou Yi''s body, but floats in front of Zhou Yi.


    Since he was injured by Yan Yunlie yuan''s self explosion, Wu Shen has been sleeping and recuperating. At this time, he seems to wake up. Zhou Yi clearly perceived the voice of Wu Shen in his mind and woke up lazily, as if a beautiful woman sleeping in Begonia spring was stretching.


    "Master, I feel so hungry..."


    "Are you awake?" Zhou Yi feels very kind. Among his many magic weapons and equipment, in addition to Wuneng, only Wu Shen can communicate with himself. Now Wuneng is very keen to teach the ghosts of those little ghosts and ah Sanqiu de. when he doesn''t summon himself, he is basically the first ghost king in the world.


    "Master, there seems to be something delicious ahead."


    Zhou Yi''s heart moved. Zhou Yi doesn''t know what the black body has been transformed into, but he vaguely remembers that the black body is a set of peerless immortal treasures. To a certain extent, Xianbao will not only have self-awareness, but also have a very strong spiritual sense. It seems that there are good things in front of him that can interest Wu Shen.


    Zhou Yi''s finger touched Wu. The black body immediately disintegrated and skillfully dressed on Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi felt that he was strong again at this time. This feeling can completely challenge the yuan infant friars across the border.


    "Come on, let''s go and see what''s good ahead."


    Zhou Yi uses the water avoidance formula to smooth the road ahead, humming a minor tune and walking towards the front.

 Chapter 458

    Underwater has its own underwater world. If the underwater is regarded as the ground, there will be ups and downs underwater.


    The feeling that Zhou Yi feels strongly comes from a highland in front of him. At the lower edge of the highland, there was a dark underwater hole. With Zhou Yi''s perception, he could not penetrate the underwater hole far, so he was shielded by some unknown prohibition barrier.


    "Can there be a prohibition barrier? It seems to be really a good thing." Zhou Yi sped to himself and hurried to the water cave.


    The hole is small and can accommodate one person. The water at the hole is very turbulent, but it is in the opposite direction and flows out from inside to outside. Zhou Yi stretched out his palm and tried to sense the flow velocity of the water. The strong flow velocity and water thrust are estimated to be able to wash away a ton of heavy objects.


    "What a strong current impulse!" Zhou Yi increased the use of water avoidance formula, forcibly separated the turbulent current and drilled into the water tunnel.


    When you enter the water hole, it is very narrow at the beginning, but the more you go inside, the more spacious it is. Moreover, the strangest thing is that there is not a drop of water inside except that there is water rushing outward at the hole, which is very dry. I thought it was a deep underwater cave without any light, but I didn''t expect that as soon as I entered it, I felt patches of red, blue or purple halos flashing in front of me.


    When you look up, you can''t see any exit. Only the dark rocks will constantly drip water drops from the rocks, but the water drops will strangely evaporate when they drop into the mid air. Therefore, the surface in the cave is very dry, but the mid air is misty with water vapor, and there are patches of water halos on the top of the cave. A mass of light was emitted from the cave and refracted on the three layers, forming a dazzling three-layer halo. It had a kind of Psychedelic feeling.


    Zhou Yi heard the voice of Wu Shen: "master, this light is the treasure gas radiation from the treasures inside. It can form such a large amount of treasure gas radiation. The things inside must be good things, and I feel very appetizing to me."


    "I also feel that it is very suitable for you. It should also be similar to defense equipment."


    Zhou Yi continued to walk towards the cave, bypassing the complex and rugged stone walls in the cave, and Zhou Yi came to the deepest place in the cave. It should be the darkest here, but it is radiant. A gold and silver armor floats quietly in the air. Centered on it, the radiated treasure gas fills the whole cave.


    "It''s really a good baby!" Zhou Yi exclaimed. In Zhou Yi''s opinion, being able to independently shield Zhou Yi''s perception of mind should at least be at the Xianbao level, and judging from the rich treasure spirit, it is obviously a higher level. Moreover, what bothers Zhou Yi most is that the smell of the gold and silver armor is very similar to that of the ghost staff.


    "Master, please allow me to melt it!"


    Zhou Yi naturally agrees that if Wu Shen can melt the armor in front of him, it is obvious that he will further improve his strength.


    The black body broke down from Zhou Yi, rushed in, and jumped at the quiet gold and silver armor like a hungry wolf. Zhou Yi looked at Wu''s impatient color and couldn''t help feeling weird. You know, Wu Shen has always been communicating with himself with a sweet female voice. Zhou Yi''s first sense is also a fair lady. I''m afraid Wu Shen is more like a female Coyote just looking at her actions at this time.


    It seems that he sensed the danger. The gold and silver armor moved, and the rich treasure gas began to move. At first, it was only a slight vibration, but Zhou Yi''s face changed. He hurried to his back. Even in an instant, Zhou Yi used the extremely fast escape ability of the red maned black horse and rushed out of the deepest part of the cave in the next second, Back to the most spacious cave just now.


    Zhou Yi had just left. The treasure gas inside began to explode. The silent shock wave washed out of the cave. All the rock walls trembled violently, and the stones fell from top to bottom. Of course, Zhou Yi, who has been far away from the two immortal treasure level fighting methods, has not been hurt. If he hadn''t been quick to see the opportunity, he knew that the two immortal treasures would affect himself who is still not in the stream when fighting. At this time, Zhou Yi would have become a wisp of smoke.


    Violent shaking, and bursts of silent explosions, as well as colorful light flickering, indicating that the struggle inside is very fierce. Zhou Yi looked at his head, gently shook his head, quickly rushed out of the cave along the original road and returned to the water.


    The underwater mountain in front of us is constantly shaking, half of the mountain has collapsed, and the boulders are constantly rushing down in the water, causing severe disorder of the water flow.


    At this time, the children of the original species around the ghost axe lake and others felt the violent shock of the earth, and the water on the lake was like a boiling pot. Waves four or five meters high began to wash from the center of the lake towards the shore.


    "What''s the matter?" Hei flew to the shore for the first time, stood on a treetop and stared at the water. He ordered his people to move the children close to the shore to a place where the waves could not attack. On the one hand, he searched Zhou Yi''s location. Unfortunately, he didn''t find Zhou Yi. Where did Mr. go?


    On the other hand, the puppets Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng looked at the water without expression. Of course, they were not afraid. They only knew to wait for Zhou Yi''s order. Zhang Hailai, who is in charge of their protection, is still trapped in the research and deduction of the formation of seizing heaven and invading the earth. I''m afraid he won''t wake up from his addiction even with a knife and axe.


    Zhou Yi stood just a hundred meters in front of the source of the violent shock of the earth. The huge collapsed rocks naturally couldn''t hit him, but his small figure was soon submerged by the muddy water.


    Zhou Yi didn''t expect that the fusion between the black body and the gold and silver armor made such a big formation, which was the violent aftershock caused by the struggle between two high-level immortals. You know, Zhou Yi has explored the gold and silver armor with his mind. The armor is really extraordinary, but there is no perception of the spirit of the instrument. In other words, it is an immortal treasure that has lost the spirit of the instrument and should not be able to deal with the black body.


    For a long time, the shock finally subsided, and the whole mountain peak with a height of more than 200 meters has collapsed, with huge stones under the water. Zhou Yi stepped on the stone and stared at the crystal clear cave wall in front of him, which seemed like a palace.


    "My darling, there are so many precious gas crystals, and they are all top-grade!" Rao is Zhou Yi. Seeing so many precious gas crystals, he still wants to pinch his thigh to make sure he is not dreaming.


    Precious gas crystal stone is a much rarer and better thing than spirit gas crystal stone. The spirit stone is a very hard stone that absorbs the sun and the moon for a long time, and gradually forms a variant stone with a reserve spirit structure inside the stone. It usually appears in a place with abundant spirit, and a mineral vein is likely to appear when it appears, because of external reasons such as age and the abundance of spirit, It will form lower grade spirit stone, middle grade spirit stone and upper grade spirit stone, etc.


    Demon Stone and Demon Stone are basically the same. They are all formed by absorbing the vitality between heaven and earth. When the spirit stone has accumulated a certain aura, it will naturally change again. The structure inside will change again and form a spar. The spar has a higher level than the spirit stone, and the aura energy inside is more pure.


    Baoqi crystal stone is somewhat similar to crystal stone, but it is definitely not the same as crystal stone, because the external environment is different. Treasure gas crystal stone is formed over time by absorbing the treasure gas emitted by treasure radiation. It is similar to crystal stone, but not crystal stone. If, for example, the crystal stone is used to replenish spiritual Qi for practitioners, then the treasure gas crystal stone is used to replenish treasure gas for treasures. No wonder the black body is so impatient.


    When Zhou Yi was excited, he soon calmed down. He couldn''t help laughing at himself and said, "I haven''t seen anything? It''s like a rich steamed stuffed bun made of precious gas crystal stones. It''s not Zhou Yi."


    Zhou Yi''s eyes fixed on the armor under the framework of Baoqi crystal stone. The armor is still the black body armor, but the lines of the black armor become more slender and smooth. If the black body was a big man in the past, the current black body is a woman full of slim characteristics. On the black armor, gold and silver form a complex pattern like gold and black in front, The back is curved like a jade bow.


    The original black body gives people a feeling of being heavy and out of breath. Now, it is more flexible and has been watching for a long time, as if the black body in front of us has come back to life.


    "Promoted?!"


    "Promotion." this is the message from Wu Shen. It or she, with a lazy tone, less machinery and more humanization, said faintly: "I have integrated this armor called inverse scale now. I really have some support to eat. It takes some time to digest. Master, I can''t help you for a while."


    Zhou Yi is a little speechless. His heart says it''s always difficult to sleep. Is he lazy? "Promotion, what level of magic weapon are you now?"


    "If Xianbao is divided into low-grade, middle-grade and high-grade, I think I should be in the ranks of low-grade magic weapons. But instant combat stimulates potential. My positioning is the full blow of high-grade Xianbao."


    When Wu Shen delivered the message, a message entered Zhou Yi''s mind, and a large amount of data poured in. Suddenly, Zhou Yi knew what functions Wu Shen had now.

 Chapter 459

    Zhou Yi waved to Wu Shen in front of him. I felt that the black body had entered a deep sleep state. I couldn''t help sighing and sent the black body back to the heart air again. With a move of my palm, a narrow black hole gap appeared above the crystal wall formed by the precious gas crystal stone. This gap is Zhou Yi''s heart space.


    It was impossible for Zhou Yi to use such a storage space for long-distance delivery, but after Zhou Yi entered the golden elixir period, the seeds of the world of immortals have grown in Zhou Yi''s body, and they have fused with the heart again, making the heart change again, Only in this way can xinkong have the function of long-distance delivery.


    The gap of the black hole was not big, but it absorbed all the precious gas crystals into its own heart space in a very short time. Zhou Yi patted his chest with satisfaction. It was a good harvest at last.


    Zhou Yi walked toward the shore underwater. On the way, he found that subtle changes had taken place underwater. The whole lake seemed more angry. After careful experience, plankton appeared. It seems that it is the gold and silver two-color armor fused by the black body that caused the death of the ghost axe lake and valley.


    Zhou Yi got out of the water, looked at the big worship eyes around him, just smiled and said to the native children, "you continue. One day, you will surpass me."


    Those children''s eyes are full of envy. They don''t know what Zhou Yi has done underwater, but just now the huge waves and the great power of the earth. I''m afraid they have an inseparable relationship with Mr. Zhou Yi in front of them. No wonder they are the son of heaven. They really have unpredictable power.


    Just after Zhou Yi used his black body to fuse the gold and silver inverse scale armor, in the core of the traditional sphere of influence of the original species, there was a mountain range hundreds of kilometers long. On this mountain range, there was a huge mountain peak that was not very high but covered with snow all the year round. At that time, an avalanche occurred and the rumbling snow rushed down, It shows the original mountain color under the snow. It was a kind of silver mountain stone, flashing inexplicable light, reflecting the sun, even more crystal than the snow.


    Only the silver rock is creeping. It is the rock that is creeping that causes the avalanche. At the top of the mountain, two particularly prominent huge rocks changed color and turned into gold, as if they were as clear and strict as a pool of water, which was changing from confusion to doubt.


    A deafening dragon chant suddenly rang through the earth and the whole native mountain area.


    "The Dragon God revived!" at this time, the prophet of the wind, who was the master of the elite in the group of his own, who was supporting the ghosts and gullies, suddenly opened his eyes. He ran away in astonishment and looked at the direction in the distance called the dragon god mountain. The prophet of water, the prophet of fire, the prophet of earth, the four prophets and the vanguard experts who have touched the threshold of the prophet among several ethnic groups all sensed the call of the Dragon chant.


    The prophet of the wind suddenly had something like a huge Pu fan in his hand. The Pu fan was so huge that it was much taller than his short body. With the gentle shaking of the Pu fan and a gust of wind blowing, the prophet of the wind had disappeared in situ. When it appeared again, the prior knowledge of the wind had appeared under a mountain not far from the snow mountain where the giant woke up.


    The prophet of the wind just appeared, and a line of fire behind him seemed to burn from the sky, showing the figure of the prophet of the fire. The prophet of fire just arrived. Almost at the same time, the figure of the prophet of water appeared vaguely in the air and gradually solidified, while the figure of the prophet of earth came out of the ground.


    "Is the Dragon God really awake?"


    "Yes. The Dragon God has not awakened for two thousand years."


    The faces of the four prophets were very heavy. They looked at the huge creatures thousands of meters above the mountain after the avalanche. The golden vertical pupils stared at the four prophets without emotion.


    In fact, the four prophets present only heard that the previous generation or even the previous generation said that in addition to the God of heaven, there are two dragon gods who have been sleeping and guarding the whole earth. They call the place where the Dragon God sleeps as the dragon god mountain, but they have never seen the true face of the Dragon God Lushan.


    The dragon in front of us is a silver, elegant and incomparable white dragon. The body with beautiful curve and a sense of explosive power is entrenched on the mountain. The glittering scales are flashing cold reflections. The faucet moves slowly. A person''s vertical pupil looks into the distance with the rotation of the faucet. That direction is where Zhou Yi has just disturbed the ghost axe valley.


    "The prophet of the wind clan, the wind, meet the Dragon God!!" the prophet of the wind took the lead in kneeling down on his knees and worshipped the silver dragon. The other three prophets also knelt down and worshipped the Dragon God.


    "I feel the scales are gone!"


    The giant Silver Dragon ignored the four prophets kneeling in front of him, but mechanically narrated with a sense of vicissitudes in his voice.


    Then, the silver dragon closed her eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. When she opened it again, there was a touch of humanized intelligence in her golden vertical pupil.


    "Come back in another day? Interesting." Yinlong''s eyes turned to another mountain. There was another mountain hundreds of kilometers away from her. The mountain was also covered with snow. Only occasionally, the reflection of the snow would be golden.


    Under the snow, there was another Dragon God, but the Dragon God was still sleeping. The Golden Dragon suffered too much in the war that year and had not recovered for so long.


    The four prophets fell on the ground and dared not lift their heads. The Dragon God is indeed the Dragon God. The prosperity of the dragon power makes them feel the fear of long absence. This feeling and pressure will only appear when the God of heaven comes.


    For a long time, I didn''t wait for the instruction of the Dragon God. The prophet of the wind couldn''t help but secretly raised his head and looked ahead, but found that the silver dragon didn''t know when it was gone.


    "Dragon God? Why is the Dragon God gone?"


    Hearing what the prophet of the wind said, the other three prophets also raised their heads and looked at the place where they were used to seeing the mountain disappear out of thin air from small to large. Really, the silver dragon disappeared, as if what they saw just now was an illusion.


    "What are you looking for?"


    A very cool and noble female voice came from their heads. The prophet of the wind and others quickly looked up and saw a woman floating in the air above their heads.


    This is a beautiful woman, with a proud curve absolutely like a goddess and a peerless demeanor of dust. She is wearing a silver dragon scale armor, but the dragon scale armor only covers the chest armor and a three inch dress from the lower abdomen to the knee. Other parts are naked, The white skin like milk is even whiter than the silver dragon scale and armor.


    The only drawback may be that the goddess''s hair is also silver white, and her face is too cold, almost as cold as the snow on the mountain all the year round.


    "Woman, who are you?" the prophet of fire just asked, but the prophet of wind covered his mouth, and the prophet of water grabbed his arm.


    "The Dragon God is on the. We have seen the Dragon God! If you have any orders, please issue a decree!"


    Seeing the prophet of the wind and others kneeling down to the ground against the woman with silver hair, how can the prophet of the fire not know that the woman in front of him is the silver dragon of the giant just stretching for kilometers? He also quickly knelt down on the ground.


    The silver dragon, who turned into a human, was covered with cold frost on his face and floated barefoot in the air. He said to the four prophets, "who is holding the heaven changing staff? Who is he?"


    "Change the sky staff?"


    The four prophets didn''t know that Zhou Yi had such a magic weapon against the sky as the heaven changing ghost stick, nor did they know what the heaven changing stick had to do with the Dragon God in front of him.


    The silver dragon knew from the expressions of the four prophets that they didn''t know the existence of the staff for changing the sky. They didn''t have much look on their faces. Instead, they were in a flash and disappeared. Only one sentence was left in the air: "I''ll meet the young human."


    The faces of the four prophets showed a look of relief. Just now the silver dragon was in front of them. The sense of oppression was like a huge mountain pressing on their chest, so depressed.


    "The young man mentioned by the Dragon God is not Mr. Zhou Yi, the son of heaven?"


    "It must be. Is there anything else that makes the Dragon God dissatisfied with Mr. Zhou Yi? Wasn''t he chosen by the God?"


    The four prophets looked at each other and simply discussed for two words. Then they used their magic powers in place and rushed to the ghost axe valley where Zhou Yi was located.


    At the moment when Yinlong woke up, Zhou Yi also felt something in his heart. He felt that the vitality of the world suddenly became a little disordered, just like a calm pool of water. Because of the investment of a huge stone, there were waves all at once.


    Zhou Yi looked up at the sky and saw that the sky seemed more depressed. It was a wonderful feeling. At the same time, he felt the change of heaven ghost staff in the empty heart, as if it was about to come out.


    Zhou Yi took out the heaven changing ghost staff and found that the whole heaven changing ghost staff radiated a disturbing momentum, shining. Taking it as the center, it even formed a vigorous storm.


    "Wuneng, what''s going on?"


    With Zhou Yi''s questions, Wuneng appeared around with a large group of ghosts. With a depressed expression on his face, Wu Neng replied, "it''s an old friend."

 Chapter 460

    "Old friend?!" Zhou Yi looked up at the sky and saw that the sky was originally clear. Suddenly, there were dark clouds. The dark clouds came suddenly, as if the sky was full of dark clouds.


    The clouds start from the dragon and the wind follows the tiger. How did Zhou Yi not know that a powerful creature was coming here at this time? The sudden pressure was formed on Zhou Yi''s head with the dark clouds covering the top. Zhou Yi''s face became very serious. He stood still. The red blood dragon sword in his hand was already in hand. The sword move of painting the ground as a prison had been released. The sword shadow around him protected his body layer by layer, not only protecting himself, but also countless sword shadows formed a flowing sword shadow nearby with the release of a large number of vitality of his body. In an instant, the sword shadow filled the world.


    Above the dark clouds, the beautiful woman with bare feet and silver hair looked down at Zhou Yi and naturally saw Zhou Yi''s defense. Painting the ground is a prison. After being formed in an instant, Zhou Yi seems to have become a motionless mountain peak. In the immovable defense, there is a tingling feeling in the middle of the eyebrows.


    Zhou Yi''s Dragon Blood Sword points up to the sky at a slight angle of 45 degrees. This is the second move of the strongest Zhai sword formula. The sword refers to the sky. The sword move has not been sent, but the sword potential has been completed.


    The dark clouds are rolling and the power is amazing, but Zhou Yi''s breath of sword shadow is not weak. Zhou Yi knows that if he fights with the creature above his head, he will probably run as far as he can. The red maned black horse is ready and may run away at any time. However, at this time, he gives people the feeling that he is definitely in a decisive situation.


    When the dark cloud came to the top of the head, the native children felt inexplicable pressure, but after Zhou Yi''s sword, the pressure on them immediately reduced a lot. The children looked at Zhou Yi standing there like a demon God, motionless as a clock, looking up at the sky. It was a handsome man.


    Suddenly, among them, there were four white haired old men. These children didn''t know who the four old men were, but the soldiers of other native species were surprised. Unexpectedly, the four prophets came suddenly. It seemed that the four prophets were in a hurry, and everyone had an unnatural flush on their face.


    The four prophets ignored the soldiers'' gifts to them, but looked at the sky nervously. They didn''t know why the dragon god suddenly woke up and ran over Zhou Yi''s head. Look at this posture. Are you going to fight? Dragon God and the chosen son, how do they choose? The four prophets vaguely stood on Zhou Yi''s side. After all, the Dragon God is only a legend, but Zhou Yi, the son of heaven, actually helped their ethnic group solve the curse of witchcraft on the next generation of the ethnic group.


    Just as the atmosphere of the scene had condensed to a dull state of almost rain, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated. For a time, the clouds were light and the sky was gloomy. A hundred meters away from Zhou Yi''s front, a beautiful woman with bare feet and silver hair stood there, looking at Zhou Yi with a pair of beautiful golden eyes, but there was no emotion in these eyes and lacked a kind of Smart vitality.


    Seeing the role beauty with milk puffing fat buttocks and silver sexy armor appear in front of him, Zhou Yi unnaturally clenched the Dragon Blood Sword in his hand.


    Zhou Yi''s little move fell into the eyes of the beautiful woman, and unexpectedly formed a strange reflection. The beauty smiled, as if the iceberg had melted in an instant, and her originally lifeless eyes were suddenly full of color.


    "You are the one chosen by another day?" the beautiful woman''s voice took a certain vibrato, unspeakable strangeness, with a strong exotic flavor.


    "Did you come to me? You might as well just aim at me? Let go of the native species over there, they are all innocent." Zhou Yi''s voice also has a tremor, but his speech is much more awkward, far less pleasant than the voice of the beautiful woman opposite.


    "Unexpectedly, you can barely speak dragon language? Although it is the language of the lowest crawling dragon, it seems that it makes sense to choose you in another day."


    As she spoke, the beauty stared at Zhou Yi''s side. Originally in the invisible and transparent state, Wuneng suddenly had nothing to hide in her eyes. She was stared at and showed her form.


    Wuneng drifted in front of Zhou Yi and said to the beauty, "don''t be hurt, Meitong."


    Zhou Yi''s eyes opened fiercely. The girl''s name in front of her was called Meitong? Why not call it contact lenses? The beauty glanced at Zhou Yi and said faintly to Wuneng, "you have been weak to this point. Hey, also, who is not in the weakest time now?"


    As soon as the conversation turned, the woman said gently, "it''s just the one you chose. How is it a human? It''s still so weak?"


    Before Wuneng spoke, Zhou Yi said coldly, "am I weak or strong? How do you know if you haven''t tried?"


    The beauty''s eyebrows were slightly picked and said in a cold voice, "you mean you can beat me?"


    "I don''t have that confidence to defeat you, but if I fight hard, I can also hurt you. There should be no problem for you to sleep for thousands of years."


    Meitong looks at Zhou Yi and doesn''t know where Zhou Yi got such great confidence. It is true that Zhou Yi''s sword move of painting the ground as a prison is indeed very powerful, and the attack of hidden needles can not be underestimated. The starting style of that attack must be an attack move with infinite power. However, in the face of the silver dragon whose defense and strength can be called the top of the creatures, it is at most some trouble. Zhou Yi can''t be an opponent in the real match.


    "Let''s have a try."


    "OK! But not here, here, it will hurt the innocent!"


    "Yes, come on." Meitong turned around and the wind blew on the flat ground. The man had gone out for a long time.


    Zhou Yi looked back at the dignified expression of the four prophets, smiled and said, "I''ll get busy first and go back!"


    The prophet of the wind stepped forward and said, "Sir, that''s the Dragon God. Be careful."


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Yi soared into the sky with his flying sword under his feet, and disappeared in the eyes of everyone in the blink of an eye.


    The children of the original species were stunned one by one. They rarely saw the immortal walking on the sword. In addition, Zhou Yi''s actions were so natural and unrestrained everywhere, which was really a bit of a hero. Naturally, they captured the cheers of the children who were Zhou Yi''s fans all at once.


    The children didn''t know why, but how could the four prophets not worry? Obviously, the Dragon God woke up to find Zhou Yi''s trouble. However, they didn''t dare to stop the conflict between the two sides. What should they do? The four prophets decided to find a quiet place to sum up.


    Zhou Yi comes to a mountain in the distance with Meitong. The mountain is very steep, almost a 90 degree cliff. Meitong''s unique style is standing on the cliff and quietly waiting for him to come.


    Meitong looked at Zhou Yi who came galloping with the sword, and there was a trace of dignity in her eyes. It is true that Zhou Yicai is just a cultivation in the golden elixir period, but his combat power is definitely not a monk in the golden elixir period, and should be stronger. The Dragon Blood Sword in Zhou Yi''s hand gives people a palpitating and familiar feeling. However, she has never seen this magic weapon in her impression. What Meitong cares about most is Zhou Yi''s sword move. It is flawless. If you want to crack Zhou Yi''s painting the ground as a prison, you can only suppress it with absolute power.


    Meitong is confident that she can break Zhou Yi''s defense, but it is definitely not a single blow. It may take two or three times to stack. After all, she is also in a weak period, which is much worse than her peak period. One blow can''t hurt the opponent, so Zhou Yi''s second move, which contains but doesn''t send, can be sent out. He is confident that his defense can withstand it, but Meitong doesn''t dare to guarantee that he won''t be hurt at all.


    When Meitong wakes up, she has a considerable understanding of the situation of the real world at this time. She knows that she can''t get hurt and sleep again. If she sleeps this time, I''m afraid she won''t wake up for hundreds of years.


    Therefore, although Meitong felt that Zhou Yi was arrogant and dared to provoke the majesty of her superior, she endured it and did not attack on the spot.


    Zhou Yi falls in front of Meitong, and the two meet no more than 20 meters away. This distance is equivalent to standing face to face for experts. Zhou Yi''s sword shadow is swirling around his body, and a large part of it has extended to Meitong''s body.


    Meitong surprisingly didn''t suppress Zhou Yi''s sword shadow, but just looked at it quietly. "Three fists, if you can stop my three fists, I will recognize your identity."


    "Recognition? I still need your recognition? And I don''t think I''m the kind of identity you think." Zhou Yi smiled and said, "I can take you three punches, but I need a bet. If you beat me within three punches, I''ll let you handle it, but if you don''t beat me within three punches, then you''re ready to be a servant girl for me."


    "Young man, it''s arrogant." Meitong carefully examined Zhou Yi and calculated the combat effectiveness comparison between the two again. She felt that the three fists should still be very confident to knock Zhou Yi down. Just about to nod, she found that the Wuneng''s face showed a look of regret. It seemed that she was worried about her? Do you think you will lose the bet another day? How is that possible?


    "Don''t dare? Hey, I didn''t expect that the powerful dragon clan would hesitate so much. What about the ten moves?"


    "Don''t excite me. Three punches is three punches. I don''t care whether it''s life or death."


    "Just your little powder fist, isn''t it like tickling? Hey, hey, so let you be my servant girl and beat your legs well."

 Chapter 461

    Meitong''s eyes stand up, really stand up. Originally, the dragon''s eyes are vertical pupils. The golden vertical pupils show Meitong''s anger at this time.


    "Bold man, you are ready to die."


    "OK, I''m honored if you can really beat me to death." Zhou Yi said with a tired and lazy face.


    "Well, I''m ready for the first punch!"


    "Wait, in order to prevent you from admitting defeat, let''s find a referee. Wuneng, you will be the referee!"


    "Wuneng? Your name is Wuneng?" Meitong looked at Wuneng and asked in surprise. It seems that there is a creature called Wuneng in a corner of her mind. It seems that she is still very famous, but she just woke up too old. She really can''t remember why she felt like laughing when she heard the name of Wuneng?


    "Hey, Meitong, I''ve forgotten my name. I don''t know if it''s a miracle to remember you. Are you sure you want to compete with my boss?"


    "Of course, humble humans are challenging the limits of my patience."


    "Sure and sure?"


    "You talk so much nonsense? Do you think I''ll lose?"


    Wuneng didn''t speak, but he gave a default. Zhou Yi was very dissatisfied and said, "Wuneng, don''t you want the black whistle?"


    "Boss, what is black whistle?"


    "I''ll show you the ball later, and you''ll know."


    "Watch the ball? Who''s the ball? Is it good-looking? Is the chest big? Is the chest big with beautiful pupils?"


    "That''s enough! Is it comparable? I''m going to punch!!" seeing that an old friend who has been together for hundreds of years is so unsure of her strength, Meitong has raised her anger to the highest level. She has secretly made up her mind to fight for a punch to smash the face of the hateful human boy in front of her, even if she causes an old injury.


    "Compare, of course. I just..." Zhou Yi deliberately lengthened his voice and listened to Meitong''s ears. How can he hear so harsh.


    "Say something and fart!"


    "Lady, pay attention to your manners!"


    "Your grandmother''s paw!!"


    "Well, referee, I''m worried that the other party will become angry and kill me directly after three fists can''t lift me down. What can I do?" Zhou Yi raised his hand to Wuneng, a position that the other party''s malicious foul wants to appeal.


    Wuneng is linked to Zhou Yi''s soul. I knew how to play with Zhou Yi. He deliberately slapped his face and said, "don''t worry, the referee will enforce the law impartially. I believe with Meitong''s proud personality, if she really can''t beat you after three punches, she will admit defeat. Isn''t it, Meitong?"


    "Yes!!" Meitong feels that the person and spirit in front of her seem to have set a trap for herself. She has lived for thousands of years. Don''t you know that? However, Meitong doesn''t care about the pride of the dragon family. With her own strength, killing Zhou Yi in front of her is the same as killing an ant. If Zhou Yi hadn''t been recognized by the staff for changing the sky and seemed to have some prestige among the original species, it would be the person appointed by Mo Yan''s demon God. Meitong wouldn''t have spent so much money with Zhou Yi and directly grabbed Zhou Yi with one claw.


    "Well, in that case, let''s come." Zhou Yi threw off his clothes and revealed his strong muscle mass. Then his body seemed to be inflated. The muscle mass obviously got up, and his bones began to thunderbolt. Bala''s body shape increased a lot, and even the color of his skin became deeper, A muscular man alive.


    "Hey, how dare you still have body skills? Listen to the advanced appearance." Meitong feels that Zhou Yi''s physical quality has suddenly improved to another level. Of course, such a physique won''t die with his full strength, but it will also be seriously injured. In addition, the sword shadow of Zhou Yi''s peripheral sword moves is released, so it''s really possible to block his fist. No wonder the human boy dared to gamble with himself. He turned out to be a little behind.


    "Ready, I''m going to punch!" Meitong raised her right hand. The right hand looks so slender and small. A man will enjoy such a small pink fist.


    Zhou Yi will not be confused by the small powder fist in front of him, but he knows what the body of the beautiful girl with milk and fat buttocks in front of him is. After his body grows, he begins to close the shadow of the sword around his body, forming a huge vitality shield larger than his body, and there are spikes formed by huge vitality on this vitality shield, It looks so ferocious.


    Meitong snorted coldly and punched quickly. Her fist was really small, but when she punched, she made a sharp howl, short and violent. Her fist didn''t have any fancy, but she hit it hard. It was so fast that people couldn''t guard against it.


    Zhou Yi was ready and took the punch. He felt as if he had been hit by a prehistoric dinosaur with a large tonnage. The vitality shield in his hand collapsed in an instant. The spikes on the shield didn''t play any role at all. He flew fiercely to the back.


    This is the gap between red fruits in strength. Zhou Yi thought reluctantly as he flew backwards. His body is shrinking in an instant. Most of Zhou Yi''s energy shield formed by painting the ground as a prison, which has just received the huge force from Meitong, is dissolved. The rest of the huge force is transmitted to Zhou Yi''s body, but it is absorbed by Zhou Yi''s expanded body refined by God apes. At this time, Zhou Yi''s body is unloading when it is shrinking in the process of flying.


    Therefore, although Zhou Yi looks very embarrassed, in fact, Zhou Yi didn''t suffer much damage and his internal organs were more or less impacted. However, after the golden elixir period, Zhou Yi''s internal organs have reached a heinous level. Therefore, he won''t be hurt at all. But Zhou Yi gently bit the tip of his tongue and let a trace of blood flow down the corner of his mouth.


    Zhou Yi kneels on one knee and stubbornly smashes a big pit on the ground. This big pit is not the impact caused by Meitong''s fist, but made by Zhou Yi himself. He slowly raised his head and said with a tragic smile, "the first punch!"


    Meitong is not as beautiful as a human face, which is flushed and faintly transformed into scales. Her first punch just now has almost gone all out. She really wants to hit the other party hard with one punch, but it seems that although she hurt Zhou Yi, she doesn''t seem to have done anything to Zhou Yi, which makes her very dissatisfied with the weakness of her strength, At the same time, I was a little surprised that Zhou Yi''s fighting ability was so strong.


    The huge strength gap between Yilong and Yiren is like a cloud and mud. How to calculate, Zhou Yi can''t block this punch. Meitong snorted coldly and looked up at the sky. Of course, she didn''t use her real strength, because once she used her strength, the structure of the world will change. You should know that the world has no real world will to maintain. Once there is a severe power impact, it will cause irreparable damage to the whole world.


    This is also why, after outsiders enter here, the power will be suppressed under Yuanying. If it is the power above Yuanying, under the severe impact, it will fundamentally change the structure of the whole world, and then become a part of the light in the void.


    "Well, it can stop my first fist. I''ll see if you can stop my second fist." Meitong said, not in a hurry, but slowly raised her hand and asked, "why don''t you deploy defense? The big shield just now is a little interesting, and your method of dissolving the impact is also very clever."


    Zhou Yi slowly stood up, moved his numb right hand, then shook his head and said, "no, it''s better to be wise to deal with female Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    Meitong doesn''t have any special reaction when she hears Zhou Yi say that she is a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. She doesn''t understand that Zhou Yi is alluding to her. Instead, she thinks that this violent word is definitely a word with strong impact on Zhou Yi.


    "Do you think you can stop my second punch with your body?"


    "Of course not. I have a big chest and no brain. Didn''t I just say that we should outwit and not force the enemy. So, wait for me a minute and let me take out something."


    Meitong snorted angrily, probably praising her, but mindless is definitely scolding her. "Give you three numbers. If you''re not ready, my second punch will come!"


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, it''ll be ready soon."


    Zhou Yi said and hurriedly took out a set of wine utensils. It was the middle-grade magic weapon suit made by the soul of the spirit snake.


    Meitong was stunned. Her heart said, does this boy want to drink? Wine is brave?


    "Come on, I''ll take the second punch!" Zhou Yi said, inspiring the bronze wine utensils. Suddenly, four wine cups and a wine pot surrounded Zhou Yi and put up a defensive formation around Zhou Yi.


    The souls of the virtual hidden spirit snake, the black python, the red fanged fierce snake, the river crossing dragon and the fierce dragon appeared around Zhou Yi. Their huge or flexible souls turned the space around Zhou Yi into an iron barrel defense array.


    Meitong was stunned at the beginning, and then Yangtian laughed: "virtual hidden spirit snake? Fierce Jiao? I can''t see that you still have such a good thing. Hey, use the souls of these reptiles to block my fist?"


    Meitong didn''t attack and punch. The pressure of the superior sent out from her made the souls of the virtual hidden spirit snake and other four spirit snakes become depressed and frightened. Only the fierce Jiao really lived up to the fierce name, even though she was suppressed and roared.


    "Come on, the other party is just a mother. Are you afraid? Biting even a little flesh and blood is enough for your evolution, isn''t it!?"

 Chapter 462

    Zhou Yi''s order sounded like thunder among five spirit snake souls such as fierce Jiao. Although they were afraid, they were controlled by Zhou Yi. They had no choice but to fight hard at this time. In particular, the fierce Jiao itself is a particularly fierce thing. Although it has been suppressed by Meitong, it has become more savage after losing its body. It stretches out its soul, provokes Meitong, and takes the lead in roaring.


    This is a serious challenge to the superior. Meitong stares up, takes a step forward and blows out the second punch. The second fist flew in front of Zhou Yi. There were clouds in the air, just like a huge dragon claw. With Meitong''s fist, it covered Zhou Yi''s head.


    "I''m really moved. I''m really angry. Can you guys do it? Don''t hurt me!!" Zhou Yi roared wildly and burst out a pool of blood essence from the wound on the tip of his tongue. The blood essence was sprinkled on the bronze wine utensils. Suddenly, the utensils and spirits of the five spirit snakes such as fierce Jiao grew a little stronger, and they even had a real body. At the same time, the sense of awe and fear of the beautiful pupil in front of them also weakened a little, roared and twisted their bodies, and laid a line of defense in front of Zhou Yi''s head and body.


    His fist hit the soul of the outermost black gu python. Black gu Python is best at defense. Its skin is rough and its flesh is thick. Although it has lost its body, the bronze wine set carrying the soul is not made of ordinary bronze. There are at least tianjingsha, Yuan Jingxian iron, earth dragon scale armor and other auxiliary refining materials. Hardness and toughness are very rare.


    Under Zhou Yi''s full effort, the soul of the black gu Python became extremely hard and blocked Meitong''s fist. However, blocking the fist front does not necessarily mean that it can resist the penetration of power. The huge fist power rushed to Zhou Yi and smashed the soul of the black gu Python all the way.


    Zhou Yi naturally knows that the soul of the black gu Python can''t stop it. He just wants it to stop the speed of the next fist attack. He throws out three other wine glasses, including the virtual hidden spirit snake, the red fanged fierce snake, and the river crossing Jiaojiao, who rushed to Meitong.


    Meitong doesn''t get angry but smiles. First, the human boy is really out of his power. He dares to use the spirit snake soul body to deal with himself? Her other left hand seemed to blow a fly. With a wave of her palm, she scattered the huge soul of the river crossing and Jiaojiao, but the power of this palm was also blocked, and was bitten by the soul of the red poisonous snake.


    The soul will still be poisoned after being bitten, but as a dragon, Meitong is not afraid of such a little poison? Just a gentle twist smashed the red fanged fierce snake, and then a backhand, a grasp of the void exploded the soul of the invisible and breathless virtual hidden spirit snake.


    But just such a delay, the fist that Meitong blew out naturally couldn''t be used with all his strength. The last fist was blocked by the fierce Jiao''s soul. Fierce Jiao deserves a reputation for being fierce. His huge fist power exploded into the body of fierce Jiao''s soul. After a meal, he didn''t explode the body of fierce Jiao.


    Zhou Yi reached out and called back the set of wine utensils. After careful inspection, there were obvious cracks on the four wine glasses, especially on the wine glass of the virtual hidden spirit snake. There were three big cracks, almost breaking. Only fierce Jiao''s wine pot was intact, and the glittering one was not hurt, but benefited.


    "Boy, it seems that I underestimated you. It seems that you really have a lot of good things. The last punch, you''re ready to die!"


    Meitong has really been angry. Her second fist has used her instinctive image. Unexpectedly, it is still futile. On the contrary, it makes the other party get a bargain. The three fists of Yue Meitong naturally won''t fail, which is a serious blow to her dragon pride.


    Therefore, Meitong was not prepared to give Zhou Yi the time to prepare for the third punch, and made a bold fist. On the way, this punch has become a huge dragon claw, which suddenly extends out of a beautiful human body, a dragon claw full of silver scales, which is unspeakably strange.


    "Foul! Foul! Meitong, you can''t sneak attack!!" Wuneng roared in horror and wanted to stop Meitong, but Meitong seemed to know his next action. A strange light flashed in the vertical pupil, and unexpectedly imprisoned Wuneng temporarily with the pupil technique of the eye pupil.


    "How you want me to die? Unfortunately, I can''t die."


    Zhou Yi raised his hand and threw a small flag. He threw it out against the dragon''s claw. This small flag is the sky and earth net array flag. It rolls in the air, and a small formation appears out of thin air, trapping the Dragon claws.


    The endless net array has played another role in Zhou Yi''s hands. The array itself is a special space, especially the array with illusory effect such as the heaven and earth net array. No matter how big the dragon claw is, it will be blocked by the array.


    Even Meitong didn''t expect that someone could use the array to instantly lay a space similar to different dimensions and trap his dragon claws in the array.


    "Junior, can you?!"


    Meitong''s arm shook fiercely, and the dragon claw shook fiercely. Shengsheng cracked the heaven and earth net array with brute force. However, the dragon claw lost all its strength and turned into a slender jade hand after cracking the sky and earth net array.


    Although Zhou Yi successfully blocked the third punch, Meitong''s full strength with the real dragon''s claw attack not only destroyed the heaven and earth net array, but also directly attacked some of his strength into Zhou Yi''s heart and lungs.


    Zhou Yi felt a great force, like a heavy hammer on his chest. His mind was dizzy and his throat was sweet. Unexpectedly, a stream of blood gushed out.


    Zhou Yi took a mouthful of blood and shook his body a few times. He shook his hand more than the heaven changing ghost stick. He didn''t fall down with the heaven changing ghost stick. Zhou Yi coughed and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his hand. He laughed and was very happy.


    "What are you laughing at?" Meitong felt very depressed when she saw that Zhou Yi was not killed by her last punch. At this time, she was even more depressed when she saw that Zhou Yi was still laughing.


    "Can I stop laughing? I''m going to have a dragon servant girl who will beat my legs, pinch my shoulders and make a bed for me. Can you say I''m not happy? I''m going to be very happy, ha ha..."


    Zhou Yi''s laughter became more and more cheerful. He was really happy that he could accept a silver dragon with absolute Tianlong strength as a servant girl in the golden elixir period. He would never dream so cheerfully.


    Meitong''s face suddenly changed. She also thought of her previous gambling appointment with Zhou Yi. It was agreed that the three punches could not defeat Zhou Yi, even if she lost. Just now, the three fists have passed. Although Zhou Yi vomited blood and obviously suffered a lot, Zhou Yi still didn''t fall. This shows that Zhou Yi really won the bet.


    Just now, she forgot this. It seems that she was really angry with Zhou Yi.


    "Yes, Meitong, you really lost this bet." seeing that Zhou Yi had nothing to do, Wuneng was also happy. Although Wuneng said that he knew from his memory that Meitong seemed to have a good relationship with himself, on the other hand, he was reborn. Instead, he was closer to the first living man Zhou Yi.


    "Hum, OK, even if you win the bet. What''s the matter? You want me to beat your legs? Yes." Meitong smiled coldly, pinched the phalanx of her palm, burst out bursts of brittle noise of phalanx, and came towards Zhou Yi with murderous spirit on her face.


    "You should be gentle, very gentle, like a woman, so you can beat your legs."


    "I''m sorry, it seems that there is no such item in our gambling agreement. I can be your servant girl, but you can''t bind me. Moreover, if you dare to call me a servant girl in front of outsiders, hehe..."


    While speaking, Meitong has come behind Zhou Yi. Two slender jade hands forcefully grasp Zhou Yi''s shoulder. With a slight force, Zhou Yi feels that the meridians of his whole body seem to be numb, and immediately the key of his whole body is in the palm of Meitong''s heart.


    "Hey, I knew you could do this, so I did a little trick."


    Meitong is very close to Zhou Yi. She is very proud to see Zhou Yi smiling in the palm of her hand. Of course, Meitong won''t kill Zhou Yi. It seems that their dragon clan has no credit, but it will never make Zhou Yi feel better. Don''t you want to beat his legs? Break your legs first.


    But why does Zhou Yi laugh? Are you still so happy? Is there a violent servant girl so happy? Is there any trick this boy can''t do?


    Meitong palms hard and wants to straighten Zhou Yi''s shoulder blades. She palms hard and listens to the crisp sound from Zhou Yi''s shoulder blades. Meitong''s mouth shows a cruel smile.


    "OK, it''s a hard bone. The harder the bone, the more painful it is, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it hurts. Do you say it hurts?" Zhou Yi can still laugh? The meridians are sealed, and the sweat on Zhou Yi''s face without any resistance shows the absolute pain.


    "I hurt? Why should I hurt?"


    Meitong was smiling and felt a sharp pain coming from her shoulder blade, as if someone was pinching her shoulder blade with great force. Who can come quietly behind him?


    Meitong looked back in horror. There was no ghost. What the hell is going on?


    Zhou Yi smiled happily and said, "ha ha, do you feel the same? You should have heard of Tongxin life wheel? Little servant girl?"


    "Concentric life wheel?" Meitong repeated the term. Her face changed greatly, the strength on her palm increased, and the sharp pain on her shoulder hit her instantly. "Ah, when did you do it to me? How is it possible? It''s impossible?!"

 Chapter 463

    "Well, can you let go of my groaning shoulder?" Zhou Yi gently shook his body and Zheng Zhuo came out of Meitong''s clutches.


    Meitong looked at Zhou Yi a little distracted and repeated the sentence just now: "it''s impossible. How can you do it?"


    "Did you lie to me?" Meitong grabbed Zhou Yi''s throat and her eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    Zhou Yi was still smiling, pointed to Meitong''s throat and said hard, "does your throat hurt?"


    Meitong angrily releases Zhou Yi and touches her throat. It hurts vaguely. It''s the feeling of pinching Zhou Yi just now.


    "Boss, you''re too covered! Even Meitong has your way. It seems that I''ve made the right choice to follow you." Wuneng came to flatter Zhou Yi and sprinkled a handful of salt on Meitong''s angry and helpless wound.


    "Asshole, come on, what''s going on?"


    "Hey, well, don''t say if you don''t give up?" Zhou Yi moved his shoulder and rubbed his sore throat just pinched by Meitong. "Cough, cough, speechless, this arm is also painful and his throat is also painful?"


    Meitong said coldly, "say! Don''t say..."


    "Don''t tell me what? Do you still want to torture me? OK. Let me help you." Zhou Yi said, squatting down, picked up a magic stone from the ground, smashed it at his knee, immediately formed a knee jump reflex, and kicked his front leg out.


    Meitong kicked out her right leg and calf, which was embarrassing. Zhou Yi ordered several times on the meridians and acupoints on his right leg. Meitong''s right leg was numb for a while, and he even paralyzed half of his body.


    "How? If you kill me, you won''t survive and hurt me? You''ll hurt me too. How, can you be my beautiful girl''s big servant girl willingly?" Zhou Yi said while hitting his leg with a stone. "Now it''s only twice as painful. What if it''s twice or triple?"


    Meitong feels that her calf is getting more and more painful. Of course, she is not really hurt, but the pain is real. She stared at Zhou Yi angrily and saw Zhou Yi smashing his leg into a stone like a chopping block. She really wanted to kill Zhou Yi with one claw, but she knew that she could not live if she killed each other.


    "Say, what''s going on? How can you control me with the concentric life wheel?"


    Seeing Meitong''s stubborn and murderous eyes, Zhou Yi couldn''t help sighing and said, "you really don''t die until you reach the Yellow River, and you don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin. Well, are you willing to admit defeat? Willing to admit defeat. When my servant girl has not much time, one year is enough, I''ll tell you."


    "OK. Go ahead."


    "So, so happy? Well, come and rub my shoulders. It hurts too much just now. I need to be gentle."


    Meitong hates it, but she can''t figure out how she could be such a human smelly boy with cultivation status? She walked behind Zhou Yi. In Wuneng''s stunned gaze, two slender jade hands pressed on Zhou Yi''s shoulders and really began to massage.


    "This time, you can say it at last."


    "Of course." although Meitong''s massage technique may be the worst in history, and it''s hard and cold, Zhou Yi is very happy with this spiritual pleasure.


    Zhou Yi''s finger snapped and a bronze wine lamp popped out. He pointed to the decaying tool spirit red poisonous tooth fierce snake emerging from the wine lamp and said, "didn''t you get a bite from it? The problem is with it."


    "It?" Meitong said disdainfully. "This little snake can hurt me. Even if it can hurt me, it can''t be a concentric life wheel. It''s the suppression of the superior''s blood, unless it''s really higher than me? Even so, it''s a spirit. How can it be?"


    "I said, elder sister, did you have any intention when you bet with me to fight three fists? Didn''t I spit out a mouthful of blood essence when I used them? Do you remember?"


    "Remember, what''s the matter? Do you mean there''s something fishy in your blood essence? Is your blood higher than our noble dragon family?" Meitong sneered and proudly raised her head.


    "Well, things in the world are hard to say," said Zhou Yi, squeezing out a drop of blood on his fingertips. The bright red blood beads rolled on his fingertips, showing a kind of crystal color.


    Meitong stopped smiling. Her eyes fixed on the drop of blood. Her tongue stretched out and licked it unconsciously at the corner of her mouth. Her tongue is a forked dragon tongue, which is so incompatible with the appearance of her human beauty.


    "The blood of the real dragon! Are you the human descendant of the real dragon?"


    "Hey, hey! You are knowledgeable. So, as my servant girl, you will never wronged you." Zhou Yi said complacently, crossing his legs. He was very proud. He has always had a way to deal with the powerful and arrogant dragon clan, because his own blood is largely suppressing the vast majority of the members of the dragon clan with strict hierarchy.


    "Can I identify it?"


    "Of course."


    Meitong''s tongue was as flexible as lightning, sucked the drop of blood on Zhou Yi''s finger tip into his mouth, then closed his eyes and meditated slightly. When he opened his eyes again, he showed an incredible expression: "real dragon''s blood! I haven''t seen human beings with real dragon''s blood for many years. Who are you?"


    "It''s just a little golden elixir. What''s the matter? Do you have a problem?"


    "No, I''m just happy and curious." Meitong''s face really showed a very happy expression, even that kind of ecstatic expression. Zhou Yi could hear her suppressed giggling, but her breathing was inevitably much heavier when she was laughing, and the breath hit Zhou Yi''s neck, which was very cold and uncomfortable, I soon felt a little stiff in the back of my neck.


    "Please, elder sister, just massage. Why do you blow? My neck is freezing."


    Meitong stuck out her tongue and said cleverly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it just now. I took the dragon breath so that I won''t hurt you. By the way, what should I call you? Your master, young master or boss?"


    "Hey, why are you so gentle to me all of a sudden? Why are you so respectful to me? Your eyes betrayed you. Are you making a ghost idea?" Zhou Yi looked back and saw the blurred brilliance flashing in the golden vertical pupil of Meitong, and a bad premonition hit his heart.


    There is a saying that is good, so that nothing is courteous, either rape or theft. The Yinlong servant girl was forced to accept by Zhou Yi. How can she change her attitude? What the hell is this for?


    Zhou Yi wants to understand that if Meitong really turns his face against herself regardless of her dignity as a dragon, even if she has planted the hegemonic magic seed of Tongxin life wheel, it will hurt both sides at the same time. Unless Zhou Yi really has the abnormal mind of self abuse and self mutilation, she will be able to torture herself and the other side at the same time.


    Tongxin life wheel is a double-edged sword. It is not used well, but it will hurt yourself. Since Zhou Yi has made a plan before gambling, of course, he has his intention. Obviously, the plan was implemented and exceeded my expectations. Suddenly, Meitong''s attitude changed greatly, which made Zhou Yi more confident. Therefore, he didn''t care too much about why Meitong''s attitude changed so quickly.


    "What do you call me? It''s a question. Well, call me brother Zhou. Because my last name is Zhou Yi."


    Not only Meitong''s attitude has changed, but also her massage techniques have been greatly improved. Knock, cut, pull, knead, pinch, the action is really astringent, and the mastery of strength is not very ideal, but it is really very attentive. In particular, the pair of milk puffs were tightly attached to Zhou Yi''s back. Zhou Yi almost groaned comfortably because of the softness and amazing elasticity he felt.


    Zhou Yi can only say silently in his heart, "calm down, there is a female Tyrannosaurus Rex behind. It''s not a real beautiful skeleton. We have to give it to Xiaoya for the first time."


    Meitong''s hands slipped slowly from her shoulders to Zhou Yi''s two well-developed chest muscles in front of her chest. She kneaded her two fingers gently and felt Zhou Yi''s bulge. Then Meitong giggled.


    "Brother Zhou, do you feel very comfortable? Do you think I''m very feminine?"


    "It''s pretty good. From the appearance, you are really a very woman, but once you get angry, you know you''re not a woman at all, but a Tyrannosaurus Rex."


    "Don''t you humans have a saying? It''s called beating is kissing, scolding is love. I think we don''t know each other without fighting."


    Why does Zhou Yi feel that Meitong''s words are full of ambiguous feelings? In particular, Meitong''s red lips have been pushed near his ears. Gently exhale, there is a strange sweet taste, which is involved in Zhou Yi''s nostrils.


    I don''t know why, Zhou Yi gradually felt his body agitated. He had an impulse to turn around and push the female Tyrannosaurus Rex with a protruding and warped figure behind him to the ground!


    While Zhou Yi was enjoying the gentle and considerate massage of Meitong, the decadent sound was ringing in his heart, and the breath of the surrounding space suddenly changed.


    Zhou Yi, who is enjoying the massage with his eyes closed, opens his eyes. At the same time, Meitong behind him also glances around with cold eyes.


    The cold is ice, the hot is fire, the roaring is wind, and the earth is shocked at your feet. The four prophets came together.

 Chapter 464

    The wind prophet, the fire prophet, the water prophet, the earth prophet and the four prophets all showed their magic powers and appeared at the four corners of the cliff at the same time, forming a faint encirclement of the whole cliff.


    The four prophets have agreed. Of course, they dare not offend the Dragon God, but Zhou Yi is the chosen son of the God, and it is impossible for Zhou Yi to be hurt. Therefore, they decided to fight. It is best to ease the Dragon God''s anger.


    But when a prophet came, he found that they all felt a little embarrassed and tasted very delicious.


    "What happened?"


    "Yes, can''t it be that my old eyes are dazed and wrong?"


    "Can''t we dream together?"


    "How can we dream together?"


    The four prophets looked at each other, their eyes full of horror and confusion, and communicated with each other.


    "Some old people haven''t seen enough. If they have seen enough, get down right away. Get as far as you can!"


    Meitong''s mood is very bad, because the arrival of the four prophets ruined his plan to further seduce Zhou Yi! At this time, Zhou Yi''s look has recovered calm. If he continues like this, it will be counterproductive.


    Meitong intended to punish the four prophets, but on second thought, the four prophets seemed to have a close relationship with Zhou Yi, so she restrained her anger.


    With Meitong''s cold eyes, the powerful threat of the dragon family swept to the, and the four prophets screamed. Their divine soul world was greatly impacted. It was the divine impact of the Dragon God. How can the four hearts bear it?


    "Disturb the Dragon God!! we''ll get out right away!" the prophet of the wind was the most crafty. Seeing that the situation was bad, he hurried to run. A gust of wind rolled up and walked much faster than when he came.


    The other three prophets were also regarded as elite and knew that they saw what they should not see. The prophet of fire turned his head and said to the prophet of water, "Hey, why did Lao Feng suddenly disappear like a rabbit? There''s a fire at home. Hurry to put out the fire!"


    Then the prophet of fire and the prophet of water ran away.


    The prophet of the earth was the slowest. He walked two steps with his head down and said to himself, "my money bag didn''t fall here. Let''s go somewhere else." then he drilled into the underground and fled away.


    Zhou Yi straightened his back, scratched his head and said, "Why are they so strange? I''ll go and have a look. Something''s wrong."


    With that, without waiting for Meitong''s reaction, she jumped up and stepped on the flying sword and rushed into the sky.


    Meitong looked at Zhou Yi''s back, stamped her feet with hatred and murmured, "I expect you can''t run out of the palm of my hand. In another year, I will push you down!!"


    Behind him came Wu Neng''s puzzled voice: "I said Meitong, I''m willing to admit defeat. Since the boss won the bet with you, don''t think it''s useless. I didn''t have two hearts at the beginning, right? Is there a little misunderstanding? Now look how good I am."


    Meitong turns around and looks at Wuneng coldly. Her heart says this guy shouldn''t be turning, right? Why are you such a loser? But then her eyes brightened and she said with a smile, "your name is Wuneng now, isn''t it? Good name. Let''s talk about the past. By the way, how did you meet Zhou Yi? What hobbies did he have? How many women did he like? What fancy style did he like? How much..."


    Zhou Yi is not the first brother. Although he is physically, he is definitely not mentally or empirically. Meitong''s soft and flexible tongue almost reached into her ears. The meaning can''t be more obvious.


    The dragon family has two well-known bad root hobbies. One is greed for money. As long as good things are favored by the dragon family, they will definitely take them by surprise. Another hobby is debauchery. Male dragon picking willow likes to play with the females of various races, so there are many subspecies and varieties such as dragon man, half dragon man, dragon tiger, dragon eagle and so on. The female dragon clan is relatively dutiful, but it is only for the male dragon clan who has no female unhappiness. Otherwise, how can the dragon have nine sons and nine sons be different?


    Zhou Yi was flying. He sneezed fiercely without warning. He felt a bad premonition that he was approaching him. Zhou Yi quickly calculated with his fingers in his sleeve. The formula in Dayan''s decision is to calculate his own related things, which can be regarded as misfortune, blessing, safety, marriage and hatred. Although it is only a general scope and limited to Zhou Yi''s insufficient cultivation at this time, it has been proved that his sneezing is closely related to himself. If you concentrate on calculation, you will have more accurate results.


    Zhou Yi''s face showed a strange mixed expression of sure and embarrassment, and he sighed gently: "sure. It seems that he is smart, but this time he has led a wolf into the house. No, it should be said that he has annoyed the dragon. I have to keep my body like a jade, but when Meitong becomes an adult, my body is too angry."


    Zhou Yi shook his head, forced himself to suppress his inner thoughts, and drove his flying sword back to the ghost axe valley.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s return, the prophet of the wind and other four prophets who had rushed back in advance waved to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi came down from heaven, hugged the four prophets and said, "thanks to a few, otherwise I would fall."


    The prophet of fire looked up, down, left and right at Zhou Yi, and said fiercely, "Sir, it''s too fast. Although I''m over a hundred years old, I have to turn upside down between my beds."


    "Lao Huo, what are you talking about? Your proud capital is worth mentioning?" the prophet of the wind drank, turned to Zhou Yi and said vaguely, "Sir, it''s really a good means. Lord Longshen is so obedient to you and is a model for us to learn."


    The prophet of water was unwilling to fall behind, raised his left hand, waved his fist up and down, and laughed. Zhou Yi knew that the native species praised him when he made this gesture with his left hand, but this action was combined with what the four old guys thought. It was indescribable.


    The prophet of the earth shook his head and nodded again. Zhou Yi thought he could have any different opinions. Unexpectedly, he said, "several old brothers remember an ancient prophecy in the family? That is, the prophecy of the God of heaven killing the devil by dragon to save the world?"


    "Ah, that''s good. Zhengying and ah!!" the three prophets had an expression of enlightenment, then smiled at the corners of their mouths and blurred their eyes. They looked at Zhou Yi''s eyes with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    Zhou Yi frowned and asked, "what prophecy?"


    The prophet of the wind cleared his throat and said, "this prophecy was spread by word of mouth among the prophets of our family a long time ago. Our world will one day usher in the Holocaust. At that time, a savior hero will appear to save our original thousands of ethnic groups from the disaster of water and fire. That hero is to jump on a silver white dragon and fall from the sky."


    Seeing the eyes of the four prophets looking at themselves, Zhou Yixin said that most of this prophecy was a fool''s strategy. He didn''t believe it. Even if he can reach the level of Da Yan''s decision and perfection, and his calculation of the secret of heaven is superb, it''s hard to say that a specific picture will be realized at a certain time in the future. There can only be a general outline. As the four prophets said, the elements of later generations'' interpretation account for a great deal.


    Zhou Yi smiled bitterly and said, "you old people, don''t you mean that I ride a dragon to save the world?"


    "I think it should be sir, because the prophecy says that it is a young hero and there is a Silver Dragon God. You two have such a close relationship, otherwise you really can''t think of this prophecy."


    Zhou Yi opened his mouth and wanted to explain something. Then he waved his hand decadent. He knew that the original species was the spiritual sustenance similar to monotheism. The God of heaven, that is, Mo Yan''s old devil, was supreme in their minds. He was convinced of prophecy and so on. Didn''t he see how hot and abnormal their eyes looked at them at their age of more than 500 years?


    "Well, ladies and gentlemen, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about something important. I have information that the demons alliance will make a big move against us in the next step. If we are not careful, we may face extinction."


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, the Silver Dragon God and the young hero have appeared. We will win the final victory."


    Why did you come back? Zhou Yi made a feeble remark at the bottom of his heart, and then said coldly, "people can''t count on external forces, but ultimately rely on themselves. How many people really believe that I am the Savior?"


    "Of course we believe! There is the revelation of the God of heaven! There is the obedience of the Dragon God to you, we absolutely believe."


    "OK." Zhou Yi groaned again weakly and continued: "what I said, you will certainly implement it as a decree?"


    "What is the edict?"


    "It means the same as the oracle."


    "Of course, our four major ethnic groups and other small ethnic groups take Mr. as the leader. Without you to unite us, I''m afraid the four old guys will fight first before they are united with the enemy."


    Several prophets nodded and agreed with the prophet of the wind very much.


    "That''s good. I asked the black messenger to go back before. Have all the necessary manpower and resources been prepared?"


    "Sir, you can rest assured that since we received the news, we have asked the leaders of the following tribes to organize people to rush to the ghost axe valley within a time limit. Because the silver dragon god suddenly woke up, several of our old friends rushed over first. I believe that the time for the nearest tribe should be almost here."


    "That''s good. We should build a defense system before the enemy attacks, wait for work and give them a head-on blow to let them know how powerful colonial invaders are. Also, I hope that the authority of the four prophets will be handed over to me for the time being to facilitate unified command."


    At the same time, the four prophets hugged their fists in the chest and said, "we will also listen to sir?"

 Chapter 465

    Zhou Yi asked the four prophets in detail how many people could come to ghost axe Valley, but he didn''t get an exact number. He only said that it was about 5000 to 100000.


    5000 to 100000? This range is a little too large. Soon, Zhou Yi learned from the prophets, the spiritual leaders of several native ethnic groups, that the management of ethnic groups is very loose. The head of each tribe is responsible for the affairs of their own tribe. It is basically family management and their own affairs. There may be conflicts between them for various reasons. The prophet said that these tribes only got involved when they were in a mess, To a large extent, he acts as a peacemaker.


    Therefore, it is hard to say how effective the prophets'' orders will be if they are carried out by various tribes. The four ethnic groups, the wind ethnic group, the fire ethnic group, the water ethnic group, the earth ethnic group, and the sub tribes below may be obedient, but the tribes that are not the four ethnic groups may obey each other, and the strength of each tribe is different. Therefore, it is really difficult to determine how many people go to war.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi thought for a moment, nodded and said, "I know. It''s enough to have thousands of elite soldiers."


    But soon Zhou Yi knew how disorganized and undisciplined the native species were. After waiting for two days, there were only six tribes in the more than ten tribes closest to ghost axe valley. More than 300 soldiers from the tribes came under the leadership of their leaders, and the others were still on the way.


    Zhou Yi already knows from Hei''s mouth that these tribes are more than a day and a half away from here. If they change to full speed, they may reach ghost axe Valley in half a day, but it''s such a delay.


    Hei also said that this is normal. Generally, the annual gathering of native tribes is changed to once every three years for various reasons, and it is usually held after the end of the winter hunting period, but it is impossible to gather all the tribes.


    Seeing Hei''s helpless and indifferent expression when talking about gathering tribes, Zhou Yi knew that this was because the native species were still in the primitive state and did not have an efficient organization and leadership, leading to the following going their own way.


    "So, can we gather more than 1000 tribal elite soldiers in a few days?"


    Black thought for a moment and said, "in two days, several tribes nearby should come. It is estimated that there will be five or six hundred elite soldiers."


    "Not enough. According to my estimation, at least 1200 soldiers are needed."


    "What are you doing, sir? So many people?"


    "You don''t need to know. You just need to help me gather 1200 people."


    Black never said a word, patted his chest and said he would complete the task.


    "By the way, I want you to spy on the movement of the demonic alliance recently. What''s the movement? They?"


    "Sir, if you don''t ask me, I''d like to report to you. The recent trend of the demons alliance is a little strange. It''s reasonable that they have cleaned up and dealt with several of our most peripheral tribes. In the next step, we should take advantage of the disadvantage that our tribes are far away from each other and the information exchange is not smooth, give play to their advantage of going from heaven to earth, and directly rush through the ghost axe valley After that, we can launch an extremely favorable offensive or wait for a rest here. "


    Zhou Yi heard Hei talking and looked at Hei in surprise. "I don''t think someone in your group can teach you these ideas?"


    Black nodded and said, "yes, I learned these colorful things when I mixed with the demon people, that is, Liufeng family. Although I despise the ghost eyes of these guys, I have to admit that their culture and civilization are not much better than us."


    Zhou Yi was relieved, but he felt very funny about the comments made by the dark demons. It''s really a new metaphor to evaluate the crafty eyes of the demon family.


    "The analysis is very good, you have a bright future." Zhou Yi praised. Suddenly, the black face grew like a flower on the black coal, happy like a child.


    "Then you analyze why they didn''t do that?"


    "Yes, why? That''s what I can''t figure out. Yes, those demonized people have bumps in their brains and can''t use their brains."


    "The demons are not human beings, nor are they demons. Their brains are normal. It''s just that the people who command and lead the demons are not demons, but humans."


    "Human beings?" black pie his mouth and said, "human body is very weak. It is said that the brain is so big. How can there be any brain?" he said, and the shape is only the size of a nail.


    Zhou Yi was stunned and asked, "why do you think so?"


    "Didn''t we meet a man who attacked tielihua tribe last time? I cut several people''s brains. They are so big."


    Zhou Yi was slightly shocked and said, "do you remember the shape of those brains? Can they taste?"


    "What''s the shape of their brain? I think it''s a little like pine nuts. I haven''t tasted the taste, but it smells like a unique fragrance. How to describe it? It seems to be the smell of expired spices."


    "The people you killed may not be real humans, but substitutes for humans. Can you take me to see the scene of the people you killed them?"


    "Not really?"


    "Of course not. I''m a human being. Do you think I have a brain like a pine nut?"


    "Sir, how can you think like a pine nut? I''ll take my husband to the scene now."


    After saying that, he turned into a black giant eagle and obediently waited on the ground. Zhou Yi rode on himself.


    Zhou Yi lay on the black body, spread his wings and flew into the air. Behind him, several black giant Eagles also followed.


    After about an hour or so, Hei came to the scene with Zhou Yi on his back. As expected, the scene was like the Shura field. There were seven or eight corpses lying everywhere. Almost every corpse was divided. It seemed that the wound was not hurt by a sword, but by some kind of beast.


    Zhou Yi glanced at the scene and said to Hei, "are you doing this?"


    "Of course, who makes these animals so cruel to our people? It''s light to divide them."


    Zhou Yi jumped down from the black back and landed at the scene. He lowered his head and looked at each body carefully. The scene was full of bloody smell, and each body looked so shocking, but Zhou Yi didn''t seem to have any feeling at all.


    Zhou Yi didn''t see it for a long time. He picked up a broken limb, took out a delicate knife in his right hand, and quickly scratched several times on the broken limb. Then he gently picked it on the broken skin with the tip of the knife, and unexpectedly lifted all the skin of the whole broken limb at once.


    Zhou Yi held the broken branch and gently shook the broken limb. The meat pieces on the broken limb fell down like stones, leaving only a bloody bone.


    Zhou Yi picked out the blood threads with the tip of the knife. The blood threads were incredibly tough and did not damage the tip of the knife.


    "Unexpectedly, someone brought so many human puppets. It''s really a local tyrant."


    Black came up and asked, "let you say they are not people, but what human puppets?"


    "Yes, these people are not people in essence, but made by magic. Do they feel no pain when they fight with you? You think they have defeated and killed them, but they entangle them again, don''t you?"


    "Yes, sir, that''s true. These guys don''t feel anything at all. Even if they lose their head, they will still attack us."


    "Their key is not in their heads, but here." Zhou Yi, with the tip of his knife, took out a small flat piece from the trunk of a corpse divided puppet, as if it were a bone.


    "What is this? It looks a bit like a metal block. How can it be so thin and have bumps on it?"


    "In the words of people on our side, this is called the integrated motherboard, which is also equivalent to the human brain center. Do you see these blood threads? In fact, they are not real blood vessels, but data lines. The actions and commands of these human flesh puppets are controlled through this integrated motherboard."


    Zhou Yi''s voice sounds very heavy. These people in front of them are going to lose money. They can look like robots, but they wear human skin and use simulated human bones. If their flesh and blood were replaced with steel shells, they would be real robots.


    It seems that the development of science and technology on earth in recent years has still affected those ancient immortal cultivation sects. These immortal Valley sects have perfectly combined the puppet art in cultivation with the robot in science and technology.


    Zhou Yi was aware of this problem when he heard black talk about his observation that the human brain was only the size of pine nuts. Puppets manipulated by puppetry can be human beings or animals, but they are usually dead bodies. High-level puppets such as Zhou Yi who can manipulate Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng are already fairy arts, not the low-level puppetry mastered by the immortal sect.


    The corpse that becomes a puppet, and finally evolves slowly, is usually a sudden change in the brain, which becomes only the size of pine nuts.


    In fact, the ancient method of body refining controlled by the Zhou family is similar to the puppet art to some extent, but the brain of the Zhou family can basically maintain about half of the original body.


    If anyone in the world has studied corpses more deeply, I really can''t think of a second person besides Zhou Yi.


    Now, Zhou Yi is very interested in people who can make human flesh puppets. He wants to see what is sacred.

 Chapter 466

    At this time, a giant eagle in charge of the lookout issued a cry. When Hei heard it, he hurriedly reported to Zhou Yi: "Sir, I found someone moving this way, very fast."


    "There are two people, not flying, but running underground." the black side listened to the voice of another giant eagle.


    "What kind of man? A monk?"


    "It''s two women. One of them stumbles when running, as if he was hurt."


    Then Hei listened carefully, and suddenly there was another strange cry: "I found many people chasing after, almost all men, shit, those human puppets mentioned by my husband."


    "What''s the situation? Let''s go up and have a look." Zhou Yi skillfully stepped on the back of the black eagle, soared up to the sky and flew in the direction of the warning alarm just issued.


    The vertical distance of black is absolutely high. Ordinary people can''t see his figure. Even a monk with accomplishments can only see that he is a small black spot under the golden elixir period.


    But Zhou Yi is different. His cultivation is in the golden elixir period, but his mental intensity is far higher than that in the golden elixir period. When flying in the sky, he receives the following situations from the bottom of his eyes.


    Sure enough, in the dense forest, two figures moved forward at a high speed. They vaguely saw two women. One of them seemed to be injured. He would stumble every time he ran for a period of time, but he still insisted on not slowing down.


    Looking back, fifteen people were chasing behind in a fan. The fifteen men were neat and uniform, and their speed was a line worse than that of the two runners in front. However, because they were neat and uniform, the number was large, and the runners would stop from time to time due to their injuries, they could not get rid of the chase behind them.


    Zhou Yi only glanced at the ground below and turned his eyes to the sky. Since it is a puppet, there must be a controller. Even Zhou Yi dare not let Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng be too far away from him, otherwise it is difficult to predict what the runaway puppet will do.


    Zhou Yi didn''t even need to scan his mind. He saw a guy flying over with a magic weapon like a crutch. He was a strong man of cultivation in the golden elixir period.


    The strong man in the golden age was holding something like a keyboard in his hand. He was complacent and didn''t find the black and Zhou Yi on his head.


    "Black, close." seeing the keyboard in the strong man''s hand, Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up and gently stepped on the black back.


    It was so dark that he dived down quickly, faster than the vertical fall.


    While the strong man was flying, he controlled the puppet in front of him to chase the target. Suddenly, his heart tightened. It seemed that something bad had come. At the same time, a large dark shadow on his head had arrived as scheduled.


    The strong man quickly offered his magic weapon, which is similar to a mountain axe. But as soon as his mountain axe came out, he heard someone whispering in his ear, "borrow something."


    Then the keyboard in his hand disappeared. When he realized that someone stole the keyboard on his palm like a ghost, he only saw a vigorous and free figure jumping on the rapidly rising black giant eagle, which would become a black spot in the blink of an eye.


    The strong man was just stunned, and then roared angrily: "where are the rats? Dare to destroy your grandfather''s good deeds? Take your life."


    The strong man roared and chased, but the more he chased, the farther away he was. Soon, the back of the black giant eagle disappeared in the sky.


    "Who is it?" the strong man shouted helplessly and angrily, but he was never good at speed, so he couldn''t help it. What made him more depressed was that the man who robbed him of the fixer only saw his back and knew that he was a man riding an eagle, but he didn''t know anything else.


    Zhou Yi took away the magic weapon like a keyboard and sat safely on his black back, fiddling with something that looked like a keyboard but not a keyboard.


    This is a magic weapon. It can be regarded as a medium-grade magic weapon. The whole is a half moon design, with six large black buttons arranged in the pattern of six pointed stars. There are 36 small buttons in a group of three, arranged in the sequence of the zodiac.


    For array masters like Zhou Yi, the operation array on this medium-grade magic weapon can only be said to be ordinary, and can no longer be ordinary. Soon, Zhou Yi found the key to breaking the array and untied the control of the magic weapon. Zhou Yi immediately knew the name of this magic weapon, named dingpan star.


    A wisp of aura on Zhou Yi''s finger came out and went into the fixed disk star, replacing all control rights with his own aura control.


    Perhaps the control method of this star is very complex. There are as many as six large and 36 small buttons on it. In this way, it is arranged and combined to make people feel desperate. However, Zhou Yi naturally has his own control method. He uses his aura to destroy all the structures inside and turn them into his own, which is equivalent to giving a new disk center and transplanting a virus Trojan horse program. In an instant, Zhou Yi takes control of dingpan star.


    Running on the ground, the chasing action was like that of some stiff zombies. The actions of those puppets suddenly stopped, and their eyes looked up at the sky blankly.


    The strong man in the golden elixir period was stunned when he saw this scene. He didn''t expect that dingpan star had just been robbed and cracked by someone? How is this possible? But he couldn''t help believing what was happening. He roared, "you dead people, chase me!! there''s a reward for catching up!"


    I was so angry that I didn''t think about how a group of puppets could be tempted by heavy rewards? This is the difference between puppet and body refining. Corpse refining is equivalent to another part of the corpse refining controller. Although the puppet can produce a large number of products, it really needs to be controlled by the magic instrument dingpan star.


    No matter how annoyed and roared the golden elixir friar, he even wanted to punish the puppet directly, but it was useless. He was roaring. The black giant eagle, which had already flown away, returned to the neighborhood again. Zhou Yi sat leisurely on the back of the black giant eagle, skillfully playing with dingpan in his hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s really similar to keyboard override. It''s interesting. It''s really good and interesting. It''s like playing games."


    With Zhou Yi''s fingers flying on the button of dingpan star, the puppets over there began to receive orders. For a while, they rolled like a kitten, for a while, they barked like a dog, and then they just jumped like a group of silly rabbits.


    "Who the hell is your excellency? Why do you want to destroy the good deeds of our Baiji gate?" the strong man in the golden elixir period looked very gloomy. He looked at Zhou Yi. Although he was boxing and asking, he wanted to catch the other party and directly break his body into pieces to make a puppet.


    "Baiji gate? Hey hey, so you are Baiji gate?" Zhou Yi thought and found the soul of Qiu desuo who was being awakened and asked about Baiji gate.


    Zhou Yi knew that baijimen was not a traditional force in the ancient sect of Xiuxian. Their rise was only hundreds of years. In the thousand year history of Baiji gate, it has always been a low-grade sect to make some tool refining puppets, which can be a little famous among the ancient sects of Xiuxian. After the arrival of the mechanical revolution, they began to introduce the mechanical ideas of mortals into the puppet manufacturing process of Baiji gate, As a result, I didn''t expect to start a surge in power.


    More than 50 years ago, Baiji gate even destroyed the corpse hiding Pavilion, which once ranked the 32nd among the ancient Xiuxian sects, and began to enter the eyes of the traditional forces of the ancient Xiuxian sect. However, at this time, the baiji gate has been in full swing and its strength is bursting, especially the puppet people and animals under their control are quite fearless of death, Moreover, the number is only huge enough to make people speechless. The powerful forces represented by great Roman and others restrict each other for various reasons and do not timely limit the development of the hundred gates.


    As a result, in more than 50 years of development, Baiji gate, which annexed the corpse Pavilion, has become one of the top five sects. Some casual practitioners have joined its gate, allowing the power of Baiji gate to further expand.


    According to Qiu desuo, the strong man in front of him was not originally a hundred machine gate, but a scattered repair, which was closed by the hundred machine gate. This time, the top ten Xiuxian ancient sects on earth reached an agreement and entered Mo Yan''s field of exploration. A large part of the credit lies in the coordination and movement of hundreds of machines, and they did come up with the most advanced technology to directly control most of the local demons with something, Therefore, the demonic alliance can be established so quickly and start a large-scale attack on the original species.


    What interests Zhou Yi most is that a considerable number of high-level practitioners in this hundred machine gate do not have high accomplishments and can not even reach the accomplishments of the golden elixir period, but they occupy the position of elders because they are researchers who develop and control puppet people and puppet animals. Moreover, the management of baijimen is not the same as that of the traditional Xiuxian ancient sect. It even introduces the mortal company management system. In addition to the traditional organization, it also specially establishes a company with the posts of president, general manager and so on. Zhou Yi has also heard of that company, manren machinery group, one of the world''s top 500.


    "Since you have heard of the name of Baiji gate, you should know that we will directly crush those who dare to stop us."


    Looking at the strong man in front of him, he spoke politely. Zhou Yi wanted to punish the other party at least, so he gave up the idea. He said coldly, "go, I just want to learn from your advanced technology. Now it seems that it''s just a small skill."

 Chapter 467

    If another person said so, the strong man would certainly run away on the spot, but the cultivation of the golden elixir depends not only on his strength, but also on his brain. He was analyzing the difference between himself and the man in front of him. He was able to rob Ding pan Xing from his hands, understand and crack Ding pan Xing''s control over the puppet in a very short time, which shows that this person''s cultivation and academic level have reached a level that he can''t reach. What he just said is nothing more than some people trying to be calm. He knows that his speed is inferior and he can''t escape from the pursuit of the black giant eagle, Therefore, he simply did something awe inspiring and righteous.


    Hearing that Zhou Yi let him go, a trace of joy appeared in the corners of his eyes, but he still said, "green mountains don''t change, green water flows forever. I''ll ask for advice next time I see you."


    When Zhou Yi saw the happy look on the strong man''s face, he turned his mind and gently twisted his fingers for a few times. Using the Dayan formula, he unexpectedly found that he had a follow-up fate with the strong man in front of him. He was surprised and looked at the strong man carefully up and down.


    In a word, the cultivation in the golden elixir period is not bad. In particular, this strong man can maintain the appearance of the prime of life, which proves that the monks in the golden elixir period have a life span of at least 300 years. I''m afraid this guy is about 100 years old at most. Zhou Yi is interested in this guy''s on-the-spot response. Looking at his rough appearance, he will think he is a man full of muscles. Who knows that this guy is so careful that he can judge the situation in a short time.


    "Wait a minute!" Zhou Yi stopped the strong man and asked, "it seems that I underestimated you. Just now I calculated a divination on a whim and found that there seems to be a little fate between me and you."


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the strong man''s face suddenly changed. He quickly waved his hand and said, "you are a handsome man. How can a little man like me have any intersection with you? I''m straight!"


    Zhou Yi was stunned and roared: "shit, what do you think I am? Are you straight? Believe it or not, I directly cut you?"


    "If you blindly use strong words, I won''t be caught without a hand. How can I fight a fish to death and break the net to kill each other."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll see the real chapter at hand."


    Zhou Yi doesn''t bother to talk to this guy who doesn''t seem to be able to talk, but he talks nonsense. His body was so fierce that it had been shot out from the black back, and the Dragon Blood Sword in his hand was gorgeous and split towards the top of the strong man''s head. This move didn''t seem to have much power, but the strong man felt that the Qi machine around him was locked at that moment. It was impossible for him to avoid. There was only one way to stop it.


    The strong man roared, took out a magic weapon like a shield and hit Zhou Yi''s Dragon Blood Sword.


    Zhou Yi''s Dragon Blood Sword was extremely sharp. He cut a big hole in the shield at once. The whole shield was split in two before it played its role.


    The strong man was shocked and wanted to take out another magic weapon to stop Zhou Yi''s attack, but it was too late. The blade of the Dragon Blood Sword had reached his forehead.


    The strong man closed his eyes, sighed and said, "Alas, it''s a pity that the treasure of Qinglian fairyland..."


    The sword blade did not fall. The strong man was happy and knew he was right. The other party must also come for the treasure in Qinglian fairyland. Who entered here is not for the treasure here? Therefore, the strong man did not choose to beg for mercy or fight to the death, but succeeded in seizing each other''s weakness in one sentence. How smart are you?


    It was only when the strong man who opened his eyes saw the smiling expression on Zhou Yi''s face that he felt that the other party didn''t seem very interested in what he said.


    Zhou Yi took the Dragon Blood Sword and didn''t control the strong man. He asked faintly, "what''s your name? Why are you chasing those two women?"


    The strong man turned his eyes and saw that Zhou Yi didn''t seem to care about the treasure at all. Instead, he asked about the woman, so he knew it. He replied: "I, Li Changsheng, was supposed to repair one in a casual way. Later, I went to Baiji gate and became an executive elder of the outer gate. The two beauties you like are amazing. They are two flowers of XingKong ancient sect. The older one is their elder, Du Lingbo, the fairy of Lingbo. The younger one is Wang Zhaoxue, the daughter of their leader. The two are Xiuxian ancient In the annual beauty evaluation of the sect, but the beauty Fairies in the top ten. "


    Zhou Yi frowned slightly and said, "I asked why you wanted to chase them. I didn''t ask who they were, what beauty evaluation, what beauty fairy. Do you think I''m a lecherous?"


    "It''s rude. Well, XingKong ancient sect knows that? This sect, which always thinks itself the boss, has always been pressing our Baiji gate. We Baiji gate have always wanted to make another breakthrough and cooperate with XingKong ancient sect. However, XingKong ancient sect has always been indifferent to praise, so our young sect leader said that we should use some means, that is, Sheng After the rice is cooked, we are not afraid that XingKong guzong will not cooperate with us. "


    "Raw rice made into cooked rice? Make it clear!"


    "Our young sect leader has always coveted Wang Zhaoxue. This time, we finally had the opportunity to bring a large number of puppet people and puppet animals into Qinglian fairyland. Old man Wang of XingKong ancient sect doesn''t know why he doesn''t pay much attention to this action. He just sent his daughter Wang Zhaoxue and Du Lingbo in. If we don''t take advantage of such a good opportunity, it''s really bad I''m a fool. "


    Listening to Li Changsheng, Zhou Yi already knows a general idea. It''s just that the villains want to bully men and women, or to extend, it''s called political marriage? I''m afraid baijimen is trying to test the response of XingKong ancient sect and challenge the bottom line of XingKong ancient sect, which has been firmly in the first place of Xiuxian ancient sect for a thousand years?


    "You really dare to do it? Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of the ancient sect of the starry sky?"


    "Hey, hey, the young sect leader said that the raw rice has become cooked rice. What are you afraid of?"


    "Did the young sect leader say that? Or did you say that? Li Changsheng, Hei hei, I can''t see. You''re still the high ginseng of your young sect leader, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Yi stared at Li Changsheng. Li Changsheng felt his heart jump. It seems that someone has seen through his mind.


    "Really, it''s all the young sect leader''s idea. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Really? Do you young sect leader really like Wang Zhaoxue? Or do you want to be the overlord? Then why doesn''t he come in person and send you? There are two possibilities for you to perform this task. One is that he trusts you very much, and the other is to shirk his responsibility. Once XingKong ancient sect asks for punishment later, there must be a scapegoat, no Yes? What do you think you are? "


    "No way? How could the young sect leader do such a thing? Absolutely not." when Li Changsheng said this, a sharp light flashed in his eyes. He thought that Zhou Yi could not see his back to him, but where could he expect that every movement in his body was monitored by Zhou Yi.


    "Hey, Li Changsheng, you go. Ah, I won''t kill you. Take a message to your young sect leader and say that these puppets of your Baiji sect seem good. Lend me to play for two days."


    "OK, since you like it, take it."


    Li Changsheng turned and flew away as fast as he could. When Zhou Yi saw that Li Changsheng had left, he slightly closed his eyes and talked to Qiu desuo.


    "Do you know this Li Changsheng?"


    "I''ve heard of a golden elixir elder of Baiji gate. However, he doesn''t seem to have great skills, but he is very close to the little sect leader of Baiji gate, that is, the attendant."


    "Oh, so?"


    "My Lord, I have a question. Since you want to study these puppets, why don''t you directly catch Li Changsheng and ask some related mysteries?"


    "Mystery?" Zhou Yi smiled. "This puppet''s production method and control skills may be mysterious in your layman''s eyes, right? But it''s a piece of cake for me."


    "Lord, it''s rare to meet Qiu when he studies heaven and man. He''s with the right person."


    "Don''t flatter. I''d like to ask you why, as the leader of Xiuxian ancient sect, XingKong ancient sect is so indifferent to your entry into Qinglian fairyland. Only two women have been sent in?"


    "We have also discussed this matter with the Dalai Lama, but we don''t know what the old fox of Wang Chongshan calculated. Last time, they sent the best disciples of the younger generation. In other words, one of their new generation leaders is Chi Er, but he is the child of the original species brought out from the fairyland. It''s reasonable He said that the ancient sect of XingKong should not be unaware of the importance of Qinglian fairyland. At the very least, it can find a good seed for cultivating immortality that is once in a century. "


    "It''s really strange. Maybe they both know."


    Zhou Yi looks down at the two women on the ground who have been tracked by the puppets. At this time, the two women did not run away. I think they knew that the pursuers behind them had stopped. It was rare for them to have a rest.


    Zhou Yi was thinking about how to meet them. By the way, he asked about the XingKong ancient sect. However, he saw a peerless beauty with silver hair and bare feet in the dense forest. She appeared like a ghost and curled up in front of two XingKong ancient sect women.


    It''s Meitong. What''s she doing? Zhou Yi missed a beat when he saw Meitong.

 Chapter 468

    These two days, Zhou Yi was busy practicing teeth and other children of native species. He also had to discuss the arrangement with Zhang Helai, meet with the leaders of native species tribes who had come, and use various means to convince them that they can obey their own instructions once they fight.


    I''ve been so busy these two days that I successfully accepted a silver dragon as a servant girl, but I haven''t enjoyed the gentle service from the Dragon beauty. In fact, Zhou Yi regretted his original decision. What''s the matter with gambling? Can Yinlong Meitong really kill himself? What do you say? It seems to have something to do with Mo Yan, the boss of the world? Although he doesn''t know what the relationship is, are there all kinds of things?


    How clever and sophisticated Zhou Yi is? He can''t see what Meitong means to himself? Of course, Zhou Yi is not narcissistic enough to think that all women will fall in love with themselves at first sight. I''m afraid there is only one purpose for Meitong to get closer to herself, that is, Pa Pa PA.


    It''s Meitong who always comes to him these two days. The unique ambergris aroma of dragon females when they are in heat always surrounds Meitong. Zhou Yi knows that this is a signal and that he can''t stop the temptation of this ambergris aroma to his normal man. Therefore, he is very busy, busy doing things and avoiding the temptation of Meitong.


    Unexpectedly, today, Meitong unexpectedly appeared in front of the two women of XingKong guzong.


    Wang Zhaoxue and his elder martial sister Du Lingbo were resting on the trunk of a big tree. I don''t know why the pursuers behind them suddenly stopped. No matter what mysterious things the people behind are doing, now they both need to rest. Therefore, taking advantage of this rare opportunity, Du Lingbo leaned against the trunk with a very tired look after laying a defense array and a psychedelic array, and took the time to rest and recover.


    Wang Zhaoxue was holding the sword in her hand and looked around nervously. Wang Zhaoxue is indeed a beautiful woman. Although she is not at the age of the most fragrant woman, she already exists like a flower like a jade fairy. However, when she came to Qinglian fairyland this time, she used Yi Rong pill to turn herself into a very ordinary woman of the ancient sect of stars. However, she was coveted by the little sect leader of Baiji gate.


    Du Lingbo and Wang Zhaoxue didn''t expect that the young sect leader of Baiji sect was so bold that they plotted against them. If Du Lingbo hadn''t fought hard and escaped with Wang Zhaoxue, Wang Zhaoxue''s fate at this time would be the same as those native girls on the young sect leader''s bed.


    Wang Zhaoxue clenched the sword in her hand and swore in her heart that she would punish the baiji gate severely. When she went back, she would let her father kill the baiji gate.


    Wang Zhaoxue suddenly felt a cold feeling coming. Suddenly, she turned back and saw a beautiful silver haired and barefoot woman curling up. At this time, it was only about five meters away from her and her elder martial sister Du Lingbo.


    "Who are you? Are you a human or a ghost?" from the silver haired beauty, Wang Zhaoxue felt a burst of Yin cold and couldn''t help being startled. Is this the legendary female ghost? Female ghosts in broad daylight?


    "Is it a man or a ghost? Am I? Neither a man nor a ghost."


    Of course, the beauty with silver hair and bare feet is Meitong. She has been very depressed these two days. She has sent so many signals to Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi is avoiding. She is a smart dragon, and the problem of intuition may be on her own. Can it be said that after more than 2000 years of deep sleep, the tastes of men in the world have changed? How to seduce Zhou Yi?


    Meitong wants to find someone who can give her advice. However, in the ghost axe Valley, there are almost all the same men. There are several little girls. They are all children whose fetal hair hasn''t faded out. They can''t point to it at all. Fortunately, I met two women today, and they are real humans.


    Meitong looks at Wang Zhaoxue with golden eyes. The other party is a beautiful woman whose appearance is definitely not under her. Of course, Yi rongdan may have a smile to hide her appearance for others, but it is not helpful for her at all.


    "It''s not a ghost." Wang Zhaoxue relaxed a lot. After all, she seldom goes out of the mountain gate. She is also a little junior sister who is loved by the ancient sect of stars. Naturally, she will not encounter any dangerous things. Although it is said that her cultivation has reached the late stage of foundation construction, there are not many real battles, let alone fighting ghosts. In fact, with her accomplishments, ordinary kids simply run as far as they can see.


    Hearing the younger martial sister''s words, Du Lingbo woke up from meditation and breath regulation, opened his eyes and saw Meitong. Her first reaction was that the man was so strong. Her second reaction was to stand up and deal with it, but she found that her strength seemed to have been lost in an instant. She could only sit and move.


    "Who?" Du Lingbo is certainly not a rookie like her little younger martial sister. She knew that there was a top expert.


    "Are you two women?" Meitong looked at Du Lingbo and Wang Zhaoxue coldly.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "Then come with me," said Meitong. She came forward and grabbed Wang Zhaoxue and Du Lingbo one by one. Her body was like electricity and flew to the sky towards the direction of ghost axe valley. When she flew away, she looked at Zhou Yi intentionally or unintentionally, but didn''t say hello to Zhou Yi.


    Seeing Meitong appear, Meitong grabs two female disciples of XingKong guzong. Monk Zhou Yi is confused and doesn''t know what Meitong is going to do. My servant girl caught someone. Should I ask if I am the master? Zhou Yi thought about it for a while, but he had better forget it, otherwise it would be bad to get angry.


    The two women of XingKong ancient sect should be arrested if they are caught. At least it''s better than being spoiled by the little sect leader of the hundred machine gate.


    Zhou Yi thought so and began to manipulate Ding pan Xing, driving those puppets standing on the spot to run towards the ghost axe valley.


    "Black, we should go back and study the principle of these things."


    Zhou Yi studied those puppets, but it took him one day and one night to basically understand the production and control methods of these puppets. After all, he is the Zhou family, and may be the first master of the Zhou family''s body refining control for thousands of years. With his understanding and mastery of puppet fairies, he cracked these low puppet principles, It''s too easy for Zhou Yi.


    Therefore, around Zhou Yi, there are a group of puppet guards who look like robots. After Zhou Yi''s transformation, these puppet guards have only obeyed their orders and do not need to be controlled by Ding Panxing. Zhou Yi can order them to do anything with one thought.


    Zhou Yi scattered these puppet guards and acted as his own ears and eyes. In this way, even if his God can''t see the scope, he can use these puppets as his eyes to observe. One advantage of doing this is to greatly reduce the loss of mind. You should know that scanning around with mind is also a very energy-consuming thing. The more extensive the scanning, the more tired it will be, because it is a spiritual power.


    Therefore, even if Zhou Yi is meditating and regulating his breath, he only needs to pay attention to some surrounding situations with a little energy. Zhou Yi is hard-working. As long as he has leisure time, he will close his eyes and regulate his breath and practice, which has become a habit.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi opened his eyes. Someone should knock at the door.


    The place where Zhou Yi lives is not very good. It''s just a small house built of wood. There''s no door. But someone was knocking at the door.


    "Dangdang..." with the knock on the door, Meitong''s voice gently came in: "brother Zhou, can I come in?"


    Zhou Yi looks at Meitong in surprise. Today''s Meitong is very beautiful, not to say that Meitong is not beautiful. Her beauty can be described as thrilling, but today''s Meitong is very beautiful. Generally speaking, beauty is an adjective used for those lovely girls, not for strong women with high temperament such as Meitong.


    Today, instead of wearing her silver dragon scale armor, Meitong is wearing a long white skirt, which vaguely reveals the deep charming gully in front of her chest. Meitong''s body size is very high. With the embellishment of her long skirt, she looks especially tall and moving. There was still no makeup and embellishment on her face. The lotus in clear water showed such a wild beauty. Her long silver hair was no longer scattered, but rolled up a lady''s bun, which looked like a beautiful and moving palace nobleman.


    "Ah, it''s you. Come in." Zhou Yi looks at Meitong in surprise. He doesn''t know what Meitong ate wrong today? Why are you dressed up like this?


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s voice, Meitong smiled and walked in with a swaying posture. She stood quietly beside Zhou Yi and said faintly, "I''m practicing martial arts again? Brother Zhou is really hard. Do you feel tired after sitting for a long time? How about asking the servant girl Meitong to massage your tight muscles?"


    Meitong''s voice is very gentle. Although it''s deliberately artificial, it''s really gentle. It''s like a person has changed. Is this still the female Tyrannosaurus Rex? Zhou Yi looks at Meitong suspiciously, and then pinches his thigh. It hurts. It''s really not a dream. Meitong has really changed in front of him.


    "Meitong, what''s the matter with you? Do you have a fever? Are you sick?"


    "No, it''s just that Meitong missed seeing brother Zhou these days. So..."


    Meitong leaned forward slightly and leaned her majestic upper body against Zhou Yi''s back. The amazing elasticity transmitted made Zhou Yi almost unable to control it after taking a breath of cold air.

 Chapter 469

    The crazy and feverish aroma of Meitong''s body once again spread to Zhou Yi''s nose. Not only his nose, but also every pore of his body seemed to be invaded by this kind of wood dragon ambergris. A strange dry heat is rising in Zhou Yi''s body. It is obvious that there should be a reaction in some places.


    Zhou Yi''s breathing was obviously much heavier. He wanted to push open Meitong, but when he reached over, he happened to touch the two soft and elastic parts. Zhou Yi also analyzed it rationally. It was obvious that Meitong judged her position, so a slight sideways made Zhou Yi''s hands have a solid intimate contact.


    Zhou Yi looks at Meitong''s charming face, which looks like a smile and a cry. In a trance, it seems that Mu Qingya''s beautiful little face is in front of him. His body began to react, and his movements increased, and his palm had grabbed it regardless. It caused Meitong a charming and incomparable groan. The beauty of that groan can''t stop for a long time.


    It was precisely this charming chant, with the pressure of the Dragon chant, that made Zhou Yi suddenly sober. He quickly turned sideways and rolled out one by one. However, as soon as he stood up, he was pasted by Meitong.


    Meitong is very impatient this time. She has caught two human women and asked them how to seduce men. However, why is this man so arrogant? Don''t you just want to borrow some real essence? What kind of man is he?


    Meitong''s eyes stood up and became golden. She grabbed her hand and grabbed a standing and hot part of Zhou Yi. The technique was very clever and fast, and Zhou Yi couldn''t escape with his ability.


    When someone caught the key, even Zhou Yi''s ox fork looked at Meitong with a bitter face and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Can''t you see it or feel it? It seems that your body is much more loyal than your soul. It''s interesting and responsive to me. Why are you hiding from me these days? You''re afraid I''ll eat you? Don''t worry. As long as you''re good with me, I won''t eat you."


    "You and I are different races. I''m afraid we can''t."


    "Don''t you know if you try?" said Meitong with a charming smile. With a slight stroke of her finger on the skirt on her shoulder, the whole skirt slipped down, and a carcass that can be called a peerless boutique was all presented in front of Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi is not a moral gentleman. In his previous life, he was surrounded by beautiful women. However, in this life, he doesn''t want to live up to Mu Qingya and deepen the misunderstanding between the two people. Therefore, even if the carcass of such a beautiful female dragon is tempting him, his adrenal hormone is rising sharply, he is still making his last efforts.


    Zhou Yi''s hand grasped Meitong''s hand and firmly grasped it. "No!"


    "Why?"


    "Because I want to leave the first time to someone special."


    "The first time? Do you men have the first time?" Meitong looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously. She may not understand men very much, but she has read many human strange novels and so on. It seems that there is no first time for men.


    "Of course. A man''s first time is more precious than a woman''s first time." Zhou Yi nodded solemnly.


    "You mean, I don''t deserve your first time? Do you think you can resist me?"


    "Well, it can only be decided by the concentric life wheel. If you can resist the impact of the concentric life wheel caused by my self breaking meridians, you can have a try."


    Zhou Yi''s eyes and Meitong''s eyes collided with each other in the air, creating a fierce spark. In Meitong''s vertical pupil, Zhou Yi saw his face and the calm and firm face. Meitong also saw her face distorted by shame and annoyance in Zhou Yi''s bright eyes like stars.


    For about a minute, Meitong probably realized that Zhou Yi would definitely do what he said. Therefore, she clenched her hand and released it.


    "Tell me, who are you going to leave your first time? I won''t stop until you give me a satisfactory answer."


    It really hurts. You know, it''s a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, that is, Zhou Yi''s body is as hard as copper and iron. Otherwise, you''ll have to clean your body this time without considering the first or several times.


    Zhou Yi nodded and adjusted his breath for a while to restore his body to normal. At this time, Meitong also received her ambergris aroma. Wearing a long skirt, she turned her back to Zhou Yi. She looked so lonely and resentful.


    "Let me tell you a story." Zhou Yi sighed. He didn''t know where to tell the story.


    "Once upon a time, there was a boy and a girl. The boy liked the girl very much, but the girl was the school flower and the goddess, and the boy was just a loser."


    "Stop! What''s the school flower? What''s the loser? The goddess? Which one is it? The sultry girl of the moonlight goddess, the slut of the hunting goddess, or the goddess of some divine skill?"


    "Elder sister, can you interrupt me when I''m telling a story? Just listen. Don''t you want to know the truth?"


    Meitong was silent for a moment and said, "well, go on."


    "Boys really like that girl, but boys can''t compare with that girl in all aspects, whether it''s family background, appearance, study or sports, so they always dare to confess."


    "Finally, before the day of their college entrance examination, the boy knew that if he didn''t speak his heart to the girl again, he might not have the opportunity or the courage to say it all his life, so he summoned up the courage to find the girl and express his love."


    "However, the boy didn''t see the girl at all, because the girl had a lot of flower guards. A powerful little white face humiliated the boy severely. The boy was humiliated and injured and saved by the girl. It was the girl''s careful care that made the boy with all his thoughts gray up his courage again one night, but he knew he didn''t deserve to be with the girl and took that dark share Love is buried in the bottom of my heart. "


    "Later, the boy who went to college finally had a chance to prove himself to the girl. He learned that his family background was also a famous family, so he went to find his ancestral roots, but he didn''t want to embark on a road of no return from now on......"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    When Zhou Yi was about to die in his previous life, he simply told Meitong about his experiences. He only talked about being framed after entering the Zhou family. He almost died, but he practiced divine skills.


    "You are the man in this story?" although Meitong is not human, she has a human heart, especially she likes to read some human books with her master. She has dabbled in love novels, strange stories, prose poetry and so on, perhaps because her former owner loved it very much. Therefore, Meitong knows the story similar to the bridge paragraph of the novel said by Zhou Yi.


    She could hear that what Zhou Yi said was true and real experience. When Meitong achieved such accomplishments, she could tell whether what others said in front of her was true or hypocritical. Therefore, she was silent for a long time.


    "You mean you''re going to find that girl? Confess to her?"


    "In fact, now I''ve joined hands with her, but we haven''t reached this stage yet. Because my cultivation at that time hasn''t reached the golden elixir period, and she hasn''t built a foundation yet. Our early combination will have a certain impact on the stability of our Taoist foundation. You should know that if the initial Taoist foundation is not stable, the later cultivation will be more fierce Risk. Now I have finally reached the golden elixir period, and I think she has built the foundation successfully. In this case, I think we can finally be together. "


    "Well, the second woman is me, okay?"


    Although moved by Zhou Yi''s story, Meitong is Meitong. Her purpose is very clear. For her, Zhou Yi is just a goal of borrowing seed, and has no feelings at all. On the contrary, Zhou Yi hates him more for the concentric life wheel she planted.


    "Yes, but I really want to know where I attract you and make you so obsessed with me that you have to occupy me? Where am I good? I can change!" Zhou Yi said sincerely.


    Meitong giggled, put her head in disdain and said: "Hum, you attract me? Dream about it. What attracts me is your blood. The blood of the real dragon, you know, the blood of the real dragon hasn''t appeared for thousands of years. The real dragon elders in our family have long been old and can''t produce the descendants of the real dragon. We look forward to the emergence of the lurks of the real dragon blood in our family, don''t we I thought I should have met you here, and I should have met a real dragon blood lurk in a human despicable blood. "


    "I don''t like you, I just want to borrow your seed. How can I say? You are a stallion and breed for me. Now you know how amorous you are?"


    "Ah ~" Zhou Yi opens his mouth wide. Then he understands the real reason why Meitong has been pestering himself these days. However, it makes his heart fall down. Isn''t it a one night stand or something? It seems to be a sense of achievement to have a relationship with a big looking mother dragon. Brother, agree! 100 agree!

 Chapter 470

    After getting Zhou Yi''s consent, Meitong waved to Zhou Yi, and then walked away smartly. Before long, she turned back and asked Zhou Yi with a bad look: "I''d like to know who the woman in your story is. Can you tell me?"


    Zhou Yi asked warily, "what''s the matter?"


    Meitong said coldly, "don''t worry, I will never hurt your girl. I just want to promote the good things between you as soon as possible if I really have the opportunity to meet the woman in your story."


    Zhou Yi pondered for a moment and replied, "her name is mu Qingya."


    "OK!" Meitong said nothing more. She turned and flew into the sky. In a blink, she disappeared and soon returned to her cave.


    Dragon people like caves. Even if they have become the so-called Dragon God, Meitong still likes to put her home in caves. But her cave is quite large, which can be described as a magnificent palace. In this cave, the floor tiles are polished with top-grade magic stone, which shows the tyrant nature of the dragon family.


    Meitong looks a little depressed and returns to her palace. It''s quite a distance from ghost axe valley. It takes half a day to fly from black to black giant eagle, but it''s only a few minutes for Meitong.


    In the luxurious stone room of the palace, two daughters of Wang Zhaoxue and Du Lingbo are in the middle of the stone room. Since they were caught by Meitong, they have been under house arrest here. They didn''t want to go out, but now they can''t even get out of the door. Meitong has set up a stone chamber of foot restraint array, so they can only stay here.


    At the beginning, the two women were very nervous. They were afraid that the silver haired and barefoot expert who could easily capture them had any bad intentions towards them. Later, the beautiful silver haired and barefoot woman asked them a lot about human males. In short, how to please men.


    Of course, according to Wang Zhaoxue''s understanding, a silver haired and barefoot woman wants to seduce a man naked, but she is just a young girl in love. How can she give any good advice. Fortunately, his elder martial sister Du Lingbo also came here and gave a lot of opinions. She also specially dressed Meitong and changed her own drag dress. As a result, the woman left happily and left them here.


    Wang Zhaoxue adjusted her breath for a while, opened her eyes, looked at the elder martial sister and said, "elder martial sister, what do you mean by that woman? When you catch us, you just ask how to seduce a man? Which man can make her care so much? This man must be a world-class thief and handsome man. I really want to see what he looks like."


    "Hey, younger martial sister, you''ve said this question seventeen times. I''ll reply to you again. Are you excited? In the final analysis, your age is almost the time to talk about marriage."


    "Elder martial sister, what are you talking about? People won''t worry. I have to think more about it."


    "Really? I want to warn you, don''t think about meeting the man of this silver haired woman. This woman''s cultivation is unfathomable. She can catch us both just by raising her hands and feet. I don''t have any resistance, let alone you, so be honest with me."


    "I know that. I''m just looking to see who can make such a beautiful woman''s mind ripple. It''s just curiosity."


    "Hum, I see you. You''re not curious. You''re really going to blossom."


    "Elder martial sister, make fun of others again. By the way, how can we escape?"


    "Do you think we can escape? We can''t. We''d better wait for the woman to come back. You''d better pray that our advice to her will work, so that if she''s happy, she may let us go at once."


    While the two division sisters were talking, Meitong came in from the outside. She casually took off her long skirt, threw it to Du Lingbo, and then threw herself on the stone bed.


    Seeing that Meitong was so bold and unrestrained, Wang Zhaoxue''s face immediately turned around like a red radish. Du Lingbo''s face was unnatural and turned around with some shame. Meitong couldn''t help laughing when she saw them both like this: "You human beings are really hypocritical. When you came into this world naked, do you always wear leather that is not your own? I want to understand that it is because of the morality you human beings say that he will refuse me. Why do you always abandon what emotional focus? Hum, prevaricate me with that, don''t you?"


    As soon as Meitong''s eyes brightened, she seemed more and more right. She sat up and couldn''t help but have a rough wave in front of her chest, but she didn''t care. She stared at Du Lingbo and asked, "last time I asked you a question, it seems that you have a little experience. I don''t understand your human thoughts, so I''d like to ask a little more."


    Du Lingbo nodded. There were no waves on his face, but he raised his vigilance and felt a little helpless sadness. The silver haired woman in front of him was not a human? A demon or a devil? What was the intention of catching them? Du Lingbo glanced at his little younger martial sister, who was the apple of his master''s eye. Maybe some outlaws wanted to take her for granted It''s also possible to threaten your master.


    Meitong, regardless of what was going on in Du Lingbo''s mind, told the story Zhou Yi said once, and then said, "do you think this man is a good man or a bad man?"


    "Of course it''s a good man." Wang Zhaoxue first recited his ear. Later, he was fascinated. He turned around and told himself that everyone is a woman anyway. It''s not a big deal to see each other''s fruit body. She didn''t notice the tone of the word "human" used by Meitong.


    "This man is loyal to love and righteousness. He is really a good man." Du Lingbo nodded.


    "Really? You think so, too? So that woman is not with such a good man, is she a bad woman?"


    "I think this woman is really bad. She doesn''t know how to cherish such a good man. She is a rich woman who loves vanity."


    "Younger martial sister, you''re wrong to say that. After all, the female owner of this story doesn''t know that a man is so devoted to them. It''s no wonder she."


    "However, if it wasn''t for the female Lord, how could the male Lord later enter the terrible big family, be trapped by people, cramp and seize the pulse, and turn the raw into a refined corpse? If it wasn''t for good luck, how could he escape from death? The initiator is still the female."


    "How can you blame this woman? She''s completely innocent. The man''s tragic experience is sympathized with, but it''s impossible to blame the woman at all?"


    The two sisters had a dispute over whether the woman in the story was good or bad. After arguing for a while, Du Lingbo waved his hand and said, "well, let''s not argue about it. It''s just a story anyway. It''s not true."


    Meitong stared and said, "why isn''t it true? This is what really happened. And it happened to you humans. The male Lord should be from the same planet as you."


    "Can''t it? That miserable man is also an earthman? What''s his name? Is he a present or a past man? No one has told me such a tragic love story."


    Wang Zhaoxue opened her curious eyes and looked at the silver haired woman. At this time, she had long forgotten the horror of Meitong.


    "His name is Zhou Yi. Maybe you know him. He is already in the golden elixir period at a young age. I think he has such a number in your circle."


    "Zhou Yi? Are you sure the man you said is Zhou Yi? You mean the despicable and dirty villain Zhou Yi?" Wang Zhaoxue suddenly stood up and asked.


    Meitong was surprised to see Wang Zhaoxue''s face like that of someone who killed her father and enemy, but her face was cold and snorted. Although she doesn''t think about Zhou Yi and her strength is still so weak, she is the object she wants to borrow. It''s always a little uncomfortable to hear others scold him.


    Hearing Meitong''s cold hum, Wang Zhaoxue''s ears seemed to hear a heavy thunder. Ah ah, he stepped back several steps and fell to the ground.


    "Why did Zhou Yi become a despicable and dirty villain? I think he is very in line with your human moral standards. It''s almost as good as saying that he is a hypocrite." it''s the same scolding, but Meitong hopes to scold himself, but she doesn''t like to listen to others. The world in a woman''s heart is so wonderful.


    Although Wang Zhaoxue was shocked by Meitong''s cold hum, she was also the apple of the eye of the people of the whole sect since she was a child. She stubbornly replied, "it''s Zhou Yi. This guy peeks at others and girls'' bath. Do you think it''s shameless?"


    "Is there such a thing?" Meitong asked strangely, and then asked word by word: "who did he peek at taking a bath?"


    Wang Zhaoxue pinched, raised his head and held his chest in a broken posture and said, "he peeped at me. I said why I couldn''t find this guy, so he hid here? Hey, he''s really good at hiding. This time I must teach him a lesson, let me see him, dig out his two dog eyes and tell him to peep!"


    Du Lingbo wanted to stop his younger martial sister, but how could his younger martial sister''s temper be stopped? He said with a crackle, regardless of the possibility that he was a girl''s reputation.

 Chapter 471

    After hearing this, Meitong calmed down. She glanced and saw that Wang Zhaoxue was not lying. Did Zhou Yi read it wrong this time? One behind the other? But I have to refuse to throw myself into the arms. How can I explain.


    "Little girl, you should say this well. Don''t be too angry. If that bastard does something wrong, I''ll help you clean him up."


    "Really? Sister, thank you. By the way, sister, I don''t know your name yet. What should I call you?"


    "Master, my little sister is young and ignorant. If you offend me, please bear with me. Zhaoxue, don''t talk nonsense!" Du Lingbo stopped tightly and slowly, but still didn''t stop. She knew that her younger martial sister Wang Zhaoxue had asked external disciples of the sect to find a young man and woman some time ago. Later, she heard that the names of the man and woman had been found, but as for why she wanted to find the man and woman, Du Lingbo had been cleaning up and didn''t know much. Now it seems that the man peeped into the bath of the younger martial sister. This matter can be big or small.


    If the peeping man is really Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi obviously has something to do with the silver haired non-human woman in front of her, will it bring any accidents to them?


    "What elder is not? I don''t recognize the common etiquette of human beings. But the little doll is right. I''m your sister. Just call me sister Meitong."


    Wang Zhaoxue is a smart girl. Being spoiled is a spoiled thing, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have emotional intelligence. On the contrary, she knows that for women, especially elderly women, don''t call them old. It''s best to call her sister, even if she''s over a hundred years old.


    "My sister was originally called Meitong? It''s really a beautiful and refined name. In particular, your eyes are so beautiful. One glance makes people feel like a cold and arrogant iceberg. There''s no one here. Sister, do you think you should settle with that Coyote about peeping at the girl''s bath?"


    "Of course you should. However, I''ve heard a story about you human beings. It''s called the Cowherd and the weaver girl. It seems that the cowherd also stole the weaver girl''s clothes. Later, the two became a couple. Don''t you have a lust for the person who peeped at you?"


    Wang Zhaoxue was obviously stagnant. She looked at Meitong and said, "I said, sister, how is it possible? If I see the lecherous man, I''ll... I''ll..." after several times, Wang Zhaoxue made a cut with her palm and said, "I''ll cut that guy and turn him into a eunuch."


    "No! His stuff is very useful."


    "What''s the use? A cheap thing."


    "Little girl, you are still too young. In this case, I can''t take you to meet this lecherous. Well, you two can accompany me during this time. I don''t know a lot about human things. I can just talk to you."


    Although Meitong did not say that house arrest detained Wang Zhaoxue and Du Lingbo, it was tantamount to directly preventing them from gaining freedom. Although Du Lingbo was disappointed that he couldn''t go out, at least now the alien called Meitong really didn''t mean any harm to them.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know why Meitong caught two women of XingKong ancient sect, nor does he know that Wang Zhaoxue, the Pearl of the leader of XingKong ancient sect, is a deep pool bathing woman who has had such a glimpse with himself. At this time, Zhou Yi is very busy because the large army of native species has arrived.


    This time, we came to the 13 major tribes at the core of the four ethnic groups, a total of 2526, including warriors, pioneers, warriors, and the leader, sada. This is a very elite force. What makes Zhou Yi feel most gratified is that this time, the 13 major tribes are led by the young Shun who was jointly selected by the four prophets.


    Shun is not a very powerful warrior, a pioneer warrior or the like, but being able to follow him willingly means that Shun is a strong candidate for the next generation of prophets. In addition to shun, three young people also came with Shun, two men and one woman. The four young people came together with a team of more than 2000 people, even earlier than those tribes that are only half a day away from ghost axe Valley, which proves the appeal of the four young people in the ethnic group.


    In addition to shun, the remaining two men and a woman, Zhou Yi, did not know each other. Shun said that the tall man with long arms came from the local ethnic group, called Leng, is the son of God. The short one who always laughs is Peng, the son of the fire group. The only female is Rou, the saint of the water group. Shun is the son of the wind group.


    Most of the warriors of various tribes who followed their four sons and daughters were very young, and only some leaders and sada were slightly older.


    "Shun, you came very fast."


    "Sir, after receiving the summons from Sir, the four prophets began to gather the warriors of various tribes and set off. It took some time because they wanted to set out in unity. Fortunately, there was no delay."


    Zhou Yi nodded and said, "we''ve worked hard all the way. Let''s take a break and prepare for the division of labor. Your four sons and daughters follow me to find the four prophets. Let''s discuss the next strategy."


    Shun, Leng, bang and Rou''s four holy sons and daughters followed Zhou Yi to the big wooden house where the four prophets were located. Since seeing Meitong, the four prophets have never left the ghost axe valley. Who knows what the female dragon god will say?


    In addition to the four sons and daughters and the four prophets, leaders of 16 tribes attended the meeting. Of course, Zhou Yi presided over the meeting. Many tribal leaders don''t know Zhou Yi yet. They are stunned to see Zhou Yi''s youth, but when they think that Zhou Yi is likely to be the son of God, they show special respect and enthusiasm. No one dares to be rude to Zhou Yi, and even their eyes rarely show disrespect to Zhou Yi.


    It seems that the reverence of these native species for the gods has gone deep into the bone marrow, which also saves Zhou Yi from using any means to establish his own authority.


    Seeing that all the people were almost together, Zhou Yi stood up and nodded slightly around. Except the four prophets, all the people stood up respectfully with their right fist in the heart, showing great respect.


    "Well, now that we are all together, I''m not polite. The purpose of our gathering here is naturally to defend our homeland. As you may already know, the demons alliance has suddenly launched an attack on us. Several peripheral tribes have been poisoned. If we don''t fight back, we can only sit and wait to die. Let me give it to you Let''s analyze the situation. "


    "First of all, the demonist alliance is mainly composed of three forces: Wuzong, wupai and Famen. The Famen comes from the earth, Wuzong''s from Nanhua star and wupai''s from Jiulian star region. These are three different planets. You don''t need to know where their planets are. As long as you know that they are invaders, they want to kill all of you and then kill you Your descendants are sold to other planets for huge profits. "


    "You are full of genius treasures, and even the next generation are gifted talents. These are the reasons that attract them here. Fortunately, the power of people from other planets who can enter your world is limited. How to say, it is generally the cultivation that is suppressed around the vanguard. If it is higher than the cultivation of the vanguard, it will be watched by the gods, Everything will go up in smoke. "


    "This is a war to defend our homeland. The God of heaven is always protecting you, but the God of heaven cannot directly participate in the war. Therefore, on behalf of God, I will fight with you to defeat the invaders and eliminate the wealth wolves, tigers and leopards who want to plunder our people and seize our property. The final victory must belong to us."


    Zhou Yi''s words were very sonorous and powerful, and his voice was like a magic sound in his brain. It was deeply engraved in the minds of every native species present. These guys made a cheering sound like a cry, and their eyes looked at Zhou Yi very eagerly.


    After Zhou Yi finished, the prophet of the wind stood up. As the oldest and oldest prophet among the four primary ethnic groups, he enjoyed a high reputation and prestige among various tribes. All eyes were on the prophet of the wind. The prophet of the wind cleared his voice and said: "As you said just now, the attack of the demons on us is not a small fight in the past, but a planned and organized war of genocide against us. The great God sent Mr. Zhou Yi among us to first save our next generation and personally lead us against the evil demons alliance. All the soldiers of the race should fight hard If you are brave enough to kill the enemy, you should obey your husband''s command. If you dare to disobey, there will be no amnesty! "


    A stout leader stood up and roared, "don''t worry, prophet, Mr. Zhou Yi saved my daughter''s life. Even if Mr. Zhou asked me for my life, I gave it. What do the demons, those bastards want to do to us? We''ll let them come and go."


    One person took the lead, and the rest became angry and shouted one after another. Some scolded the demonist alliance and some high-profile supported Zhou Yi, but without exception, they all unified their opinions and command.


    Zhou Yi didn''t expect that the life and death command power of thousands of native species was so easily in his hands. I don''t know whether they are too kind or whether the glory of their chosen son makes these native species who believe in God have no disobedience?

 Chapter 472

    The meeting held by the four prophets and the heads of various tribes was soon completed, mainly because Zhou Yi represented the identity of the God of heaven. The belief of the God of heaven is deeply rooted in the hearts of every native race. Therefore, Zhou Yi''s words are no different from the oracle, On the contrary, there was a blank period of the gods, which led to the emptiness of the soul and soul, which made the original species obedient to Zhou Yi''s words.


    After the arrangement, Zhou Yi specially took 490 elite native species soldiers selected by Shun and other four saints and daughters to the location of the array eye of the great array of seizing heaven and invading earth.


    Zhou Yi saw Zhang ailiai and was practicing. Two puppet Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng saw Zhou Yilai and bowed deeply. Zhou Yi glanced at Zhang Helai and was surprised. He hadn''t seen this one for a few days. His cultivation has been a layer deeper and has risen from the late stage of foundation construction to the peak stage of foundation construction.


    In the later stage of foundation building, you can either directly rise to the golden elixir period or continue to consolidate and promote to the peak period of foundation building. This mainly depends on your choice. Everyone has different situations when facing the upgrade. I don''t know what kind of situation Zhang Hailai has encountered. He even let him choose the peak period of foundation building instead of more quickly rising to the golden elixir period.


    Zhou Yi was followed by more than 400 soldiers of native species. Seeing Zhang Helai sitting there in a big way to continue his cultivation, Zhou Yi seemed to be left to one side. A grumpy tribal leader drank: "the ignorant human, don''t get up and salute when you see your husband coming?"


    Zhou Yi waved his hand and motioned the tribal leader to take it easy. Zhang Hailai woke up from his practice and found that a large group of people were looking at him not far away. Most people''s eyes were shining. The young man in charge looked at him with a smile and nodded slightly to him.


    Zhang evil woke up like a dream. He quickly stood up from the ground, took two steps, knelt down on his knees, saluted Zhou Yi and said, "I don''t know the Lord is coming, damn it, damn it!"


    I don''t know who first said the word Lord. Why do these people like to call themselves Lord? Zhou Yi thought faintly, hurriedly pulled up Zhang evil and asked kindly, "evil, it seems that you have achieved success in practice!"


    "Thanks to the great blessing of the Lord, evil Lai was lucky to get the opportunity from the understanding of seizing heaven and invading the earth. The foundation building road base that stagnated in the later stage has finally been improved, and now it is the peak period of foundation building." when he spoke, Zhang evil Lai''s voice was very excited, and his eyes looking at Zhou Yi were full of respect.


    "Yes, I can''t see that you are really savvy in the array. Now that you have understood it, you are responsible for arranging the array. I brought you people, as well as the genius earth treasure and other materials needed for the array."


    The soldiers of the native species who followed Zhou Yilai were carrying large and small packages, and behind them were more than a dozen simple mountain plows, which were filled with all kinds of materials.


    Zhang Helai''s eyes brightened when he saw the supplies, as if a hungry wolf saw fresh meat. He trembled and asked Zhou Yi, "Lord, do you really want to give me all these supplies?"


    "Of course. Originally, I was going to help you do it together, but now you can upgrade from the understanding of the array. There should be no big problem with the decoration. These people will obey your orders. Shun!"


    Shun agreed, came over and threw a kind smile at Zhang Hailai.


    "Shun helps you. Shun, although this evil Zhang Lai is human, he is my man now, and he is here to help you. Don''t be embarrassed, let alone restrict you, okay?"


    "Yes, sir, I understand."


    "Well, in that case, you can set up the array. Be sure to set up the array before the demons have officially attacked."


    Seeing that Zhou Yi entrusted such an important event as setting up the array to his own hands, Zhang Helai was stunned. At first, he didn''t think that he could participate in the strange array of seizing heaven and invading the earth. Now he is asked to preside over it. Zhou Yi also trusts him too much? On the contrary, Zhang Hailai felt a little worried and hesitated. He knelt down on one knee and said, "Sir, Hailai just knows the layout of the big array. How can he take such a big responsibility? Hailai is willing to assist him nearby. Please do it yourself."


    "Evil, this is the best place to deploy the formation of seizing heaven and invading the earth. I have observed the array and traps you set outside the Taku tribe all day. I have already known your array skills. Don''t worry and do it boldly. I have confidence in you. In addition, I also have my work to do, and you should do what you should do. This is called division of labor."


    "Evil will never fail to live up to the Lord''s expectations." Zhang, who knelt on one knee, looked at Zhou Yi solemnly, and had really regarded Zhou Yi as his Lord in his heart.


    Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction, patted Zhang''s evil shoulder, and then walked away smartly.


    Zhou Yi next came to the camp where Hei was stationed. Of course, it was much worse than the regular military camp. However, Hei, who had spent some time in Liufeng family, also learned some about the management of the demon army, so his military camp here was a little interesting.


    When Zhou Yi arrived, Hei was lecturing the tribal elite soldiers who had recently joined their first 100 person investigation vanguard team. Black said it was the time of excitement. Seeing Zhou Yi, his face was full of joy. He quickly shut up and said to the people around him, "Sir is coming. Let''s talk about it."


    Those simple soldiers didn''t welcome Zhou Yi with applause because they didn''t have that concept. But everyone''s eyes at Zhou Yi are all so enthusiastic, with some pride.


    Because the pioneer black boss said that they are a sharp knife, waiting to be inserted into the enemy''s heart at any time. They are the spokesman of God, Zhou Yi, the most direct force of Mr. Zhou, and no one can compare their glory.


    Zhou Yi looked around at the native soldiers who were generally taller than Zhou Yi, nodded at them and said, "your captain, black pioneer, has said very well. I have nothing to add. Just say one thing, protect yourself. You are sharp knives. Sharp knives pay attention to one hit, not a strong attack."


    Zhou Yi''s words provoked thunderous cheers from the native soldiers around him.


    Zhou Yi passed through the crowd. The native soldiers lined up in two rows, watching Zhou Yi walk past.


    Zhou Yi came to hei and said faintly: "Now there are enough people. According to the tacit understanding and ability similarities and differences of each tribe, they are divided into twelve groups for two hours in each group, which is what you call an hour of uninterrupted long-distance investigation of the movement of the demonized alliance. Strictly alternate classes. Once there is any problem in the previous group or what the group finds, report it to me immediately."


    "Yes! I see!" black answered loudly.


    "In addition, you and several advanced pioneers are responsible for guarding and responding at the distance between half tribes after each group to prevent experts from sneaking in."


    "You used to name yourself Tianyan. Like me, you can really become my Tianyan."


    Black felt a sudden rush of hot blood. This is the affirmation of Mr. Zhou, who represents God. Vaguely, he regarded Zhou Yi as a God.


    Hei and others will go to the group, while Zhou Yi comes to the assembly place of large troops. At this time, most of the soldiers of the 13 tribes who have just come here are building houses and setting up camps in full swing. Some soldiers may feel that the speed and efficiency of work are not high, so they turn into half man and half beast and work faster. It looks like a mixture of man and beast. That''s called chaos.


    Someone saw Zhou Yi with sharp eyes and shouted, "Mr. Zhou Yi." more than half of the soldiers knelt down and bowed to Zhou Yi piously.


    Although many people don''t know Zhou Yi, some came from the wind group and have seen Zhou Yi.


    Shunzheng is busy organizing people. Seeing Zhou Yi coming, he hurried to meet him. He knows that Zhou Yi doesn''t like to be knelt down, so he uses the traditional breast holding ceremony.


    "Here you are, sir?"


    Zhou Yi nodded, waved and said, "let''s continue to work, but the order is a little chaotic."


    Shun smiled bitterly and said, "we are a collection of different tribes. Some tribes still have feuds with each other. If it weren''t for the glory of God and the reputation of Mr., they might have gone to war. Now it''s good."


    "Where did I get my reputation? Or did you have a strong ability to subdue the people below?"


    Zhou Yi turned and asked Shun, "did you find anything about the blind old man I caught last time?"


    "The old man''s bones were hard, but he finally collapsed and explained a lot of things."


    "Oh? That''s right. I didn''t read you wrong. I really have a way to get him to speak." Zhou Yi looked at Shun with appreciation. Shun''s understatement said that there must be some bloody and cruel process. Zhou Yi knew that he was a master of martial arts against the blind old man. Generally, people who practice martial arts are people with strong will. It''s not easy to pry their mouths open easily.


    "What useful things are there?"


    "Shun sorted out his confession in private. There are three main points. First, he assassinated Mr. Yu with premeditation. The original goal was not Mr. Yu, but the prophet of the wind, but he changed his mind temporarily when he saw that Mr. Yu was a leader. I didn''t expect that Mr. Yu''s cultivation was excellent and safe."


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "Shun, you don''t have to wear a high hat for me. Go on."

 Chapter 473

    Shun agreed and continued: "there is collusion in the tribe, which is now under control."


    "Second, according to the account of the blind old man, although the demons alliance seems to be unified and powerful, there are many contradictions. The forces from the three planets can''t do anything to each other, so they will choose the way of the alliance. Among them, there is a key person and object, Li gudu, a black belt master of witchcraft from Nanhua planet, who is the most important person in his three families After that, we reached a reconciliation and formed an alliance to deal with our native species together. "


    "Third, the blind old man was ordered by his little Lord to go deep into our hinterland to carry out the assassination mission, but he suspected that his little Lord, the leader of the Polaris region, Oren, had been controlled by witchcraft. Although there was no direct evidence, he felt that Oren behaved abnormally in some places."


    After three o''clock, Shun shut up and waited for Zhou Yi to speak quietly.


    Zhou Yi appreciates Shun because he knows what to say, when to say and when not to say. Shun is a hybrid of human and native species. I''m afraid his single brain cell is the reason why the prophet of the wind did not choose his grandson Hei to be the next prophet of the wind.


    Zhou Yi asked lightly, "so you say, how should we do in the current situation?"


    I was just discussing the trial of the blind old man. Suddenly I asked an irrelevant question. If it was black, I might ask why, but shun wouldn''t. He knew Zhou Yi was testing him.


    "I think it is impossible for the three forces to condense into a rope. Now they form an alliance because of the adhesive. This adhesive is the guy named Li gudu. As long as they get rid of him, all the contradictions covered up within them will break out at once. At that time, they will break without attack."


    Zhou Yi laughed and said, "yes, he has a keen eye and points to the key. He is a great man who can exchange the minimum price for the maximum profit."


    "Thank you for your praise, sir!"


    "But who are you going to make this kind of decapitation knife? I believe you should have a belly draft?"


    "Me."


    "You? If I''m right, your strength is not combat power, but your mind. I''m afraid you won''t be a black opponent in the face-to-face game."


    "It is precisely because my combat power is not very strong that I can minimize the other party''s vigilance and hit the target with one shot."


    Zhou Yi neither said yes nor no, but suddenly asked, "among the other sons and daughters, whose combat power is higher?"


    Shun hesitated and replied, "he is the son of fire."


    "If you let the son of fire perform the beheading task, is the probability of success greater?"


    "But the son of fire may not be willing to do it."


    "Why?"


    "One person''s risk factor is too high. Second, the son of fire knows it''s my idea and will oppose it."


    "It seems that the relationship between you two is not very harmonious."


    Shun smiled bitterly and said, "I believe your insight is like a torch. You have long seen that the relationship between me and them is not very harmonious."


    "Hey, young man, hot blood is good, but sometimes I get carried away."


    Watching Zhou Yi shake his head and look like an old and prudent elder teaching his younger generation, Shun couldn''t help but be stunned. He said in his heart that it seems that Mr. Shun is more immature than several native sons and daughters like him.


    Zhou Yi saw early that the relationship between the son and daughter and Heshun was not particularly harmonious. He knew it when he thought about it, because it was the birth of Shun and the other people from the original species of Genzheng Miaohong, which must be incompatible. Especially Shun also showed great intelligence and organizational leadership.


    Zhou Yi smiled at Shun and said, "do you want to use my mouth to discuss with several prophets and ask the son of fire to perform this task?"


    "Shun dare not!" Shun lowered his head and replied in fear.


    "Your plan is really very good, and it goes straight to the center. But you still haven''t considered it in too much detail. Why do you think the demon alliance, that is, Li gudu, wants to send assassins to kill our top leaders?"


    After a little thought, he replied: "I think the contradiction between Li gudu and those other people, especially the leader of Nanhua star, is irreconcilable. He wants to use our hands to cut off the arm of the little Lord Oren. If he can assassinate the prophet of the wind successfully, the assassin will never escape from heaven. Therefore, I think he''s killing two birds with one stone."


    "Yes, if it were me, I would have thought about this, but did you think that now, the demons alliance has a certain advantage, and their high-end power is much stronger than ours. The native species, various ethnic groups and tribes have formed all kinds of disputes and blood feuds for thousands of years, if Killing the prophet of the wind can indeed lead to the disintegration of various ethnic groups and tribes of the original species. However, in the case of deep-seated influence, they think of such a quick success and instant benefit approach to risk, which shows that the spear and shield in their demonic alliance is much larger than we think. "


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Shun suddenly felt a sudden sense of openness. After thinking about it, he said, "Sir''s idea is really unfathomable. I admire it."


    "Don''t flatter. If it''s based on this speculation, what do you think your plan should do?"


    "Since the other party is more anxious than us, we should play steadily and wait for work with ease." Shun said, his eyes getting brighter and brighter, and his voice suddenly increased. He said: "it is for this reason that Mr. ordered us to stay here, and then set up a large array to meet the incoming enemy?"


    "Ghost axe Valley is very dangerous, and it was once called one of the forbidden areas for native species. I don''t think they will have us to defend here. Don''t you think our position is very delicate? This is the only way for those magicians to invade our power. Even if some of them can fly, there are only a few of them. That''s right War, not a single fight between practitioners. "


    "If I''m not mistaken, although the demons alliance has begun to fight against us in an all-round way, they have not been completely unified internally. At least there is no initiator of unified command that works from top to bottom. They haven''t taken major military action for several days, which shows that they are still integrating internally and constantly striving for power and profit."


    "But from the point of the blind old man''s assassination, Li Gu is definitely a character. I believe he will unify his pace in a short time and at least control most of the monks. Therefore, our next battle is not easy."


    "Ghost axe Valley occupies a favorable time, place and people, and now we can say that we are unprecedented unity. If Li gudu and they really start to attack us, we will hit them head-on. If they want to fight, they will hurt to the bone marrow. Only if they really hurt, scared and have no confidence, their alliance will naturally fall apart."


    "Listening to your words is better than reading for ten years. The saying of mankind is really correct. Sir''s talent is a hundred times higher than mine."


    "You are still young, and you have plenty of time to experience." Zhou Yi patted paishun on the shoulder and said earnestly.


    "Let me give you a piece of advice. Although your mind is very flexible, your strength doesn''t match your mind. Only strong strength and you, smart mind, can you really become a person. So don''t think that having a mind can be a hero in the world. You should also practice well. Here is a book to practice skill , it is called "divine ape body training", which can improve your physical defense ability. If you cooperate with your mind, I believe you will occupy a place in the immortal world in the future. "


    Shun was overjoyed. He fell on his knees and thanked Zhou Yi. Between Zhou Yi''s fingers, a white light flashed and pasted it on Shun''s forehead, imparting the divine ape body refining technique to shun.


    "Thank you, sir!!"


    Zhou Yi likes Shun very much, because Shun not only has a mind, but also has a great view of the overall situation and a broad mind. The future achievements of this pattern will not bind him one day.


    There''s a saying that''s not true. It''s called how big the heart is, how big the world is. This is a very correct proverb for practitioners. A practitioner without ambition can never become a real practitioner. To use a derogatory word to describe it, the lack of people''s hearts, snake swallowing elephant is the norm of practitioners.


    If a practitioner does not want to live forever and has no lofty ambition and ambition, it is really difficult to go farther and farther on the anti Heaven Road of cultivating immortality. Shun, the hybrid offspring of this native species and human beings, has such a potential, so Zhou Yi intends to let Shun develop in the direction of cultivating immortals.


    Next, several other saints and the only saint of Zhou Yi called over and asked them to build camps in four squares with their subordinate tribal warriors.


    In this way, the noisy camp building came to an end. At the same time, Zhou Yi chatted with the saint and son. He soon understood the characteristics of the warriors of various tribes and had a general plan for how to deal with possible battles in the future.


    Originally, although Rou and others met Zhou Yi with everyone and knew that Zhou Yi was extraordinary, they didn''t understand Zhou Yi deeply, and even had some doubts about Zhou Yi, the so-called son of heaven. However, after the communication, rou and others have become convinced of Zhou Yi. In particular, when Zhou Yi talked about how to practice, he gave the geniuses of these native species a sense of enlightenment, which means that they hate to meet late.

 Chapter 474

    Zhou Yi was in a hot fight with Shun, Leng, bang and Rou saints and daughters. Suddenly, a child ran in a panic and bumped into a nearby tribal warrior. The warrior frowned, grabbed the child''s shoulder and said discontentedly, "little rabbit, what are you running about? Don''t you know where Sir and saints and daughters stay?"


    "I''m looking for sir."


    "Sir, are you a little hairy child like you looking for it? Go somewhere else."


    Zhou Yi can see clearly from a distance that this child is a child saved by himself a few days ago. His name is te. He is a very clever child.


    "Special, are you looking for me?"


    Zhou Yi walked over and greeted Wen te cordially. Special turned his eyes at the tribal warrior who blocked him, and then hurriedly shouted to Zhou Yi, "Sir, go and have a look. Li and Shi have been beaten!"


    As soon as Zhou Yi heard this, his eyebrows stood up. He regarded these children as his disciples. Although he said that he had no formal apprenticeship, he taught their basic cultivation skills by himself. Especially teeth. Zhou Yi has a special talent. He wants to accept teeth as an apprentice. Li and Shi, two simple and honest children, are not as talented as teeth, but they are solid and loyal. They are very liked by Zhou Yi. Who dares to fight the children he cares for? I really don''t want to live, do I?


    "Who? Dare to fight them? Take me!"


    As soon as he heard this, he burst into laughter. "Come with me, sir!"


    Zhou Yi feels that the child''s legs and feet are a little slow. He grabs special and, according to special''s instructions, swipes his body towards the scene of the incident. Although it is impossible for Zhou Yi to use teleportation, a magic power that can only be used when he is in the period of transforming God, Zhou Yi''s body method is approaching a certain level. Driven by his strong vitality, Zhou Yi seems to be running like a horse and rushes out.


    Shunhe Leng, bang and Rou looked at each other. I don''t know why Zhou Yi was so angry? So they all followed Zhou Yi and rushed in that direction.


    Zhou Yi soon came to the site of the incident, where Li and Shi were confronting a primitive warrior with a figure of about two meters and three meters. In front of Li and Shi, two fatalistic beasts, bear bottom and bat wolf, growled in a low voice, threatening the big man.


    Nearby, hundreds of tribal soldiers and those children did not see Li. At this time, the big man was talking: "two little hairy children, you two hairy children can''t control the fifth order bear and the fifth order bat wolf. Give it to me as soon as possible, uncle. I won''t treat you both badly."


    Li and Shi are definitely not short, but compared with this big man, they are a head and a half short. With their young faces and bruised and clear slap marks on their faces, they look like an angry little daughter-in-law.


    "We can control them. They only obey our orders and can''t give them to you."


    "They obey your orders?" the big man laughed as if he had heard a funny joke. Many soldiers around laughed.


    They all have fatalistic summoners. They know that the relationship with fatalistic summoners is very complex. Specifically, although they can summon fatalistic summoners in battle, once the summoners are unhappy or angry, their soldiers can''t take the summoners who have signed a fatalistic Summoner contract with themselves, After all, it is a part of their own soul that calls the beast. In fact, the life and death of their soldiers is really not within the consideration of calling the beast.


    For this reason, although some soldiers can summon powerful fatalistic Warcraft as a Summoner to increase their combat power, they rarely use summoners in combat, which is the same as raising an uncle. Whether they can summon an uncle depends on whether he is in a good mood.


    "Don''t you believe it?" the strength hummed, "Xiaobai, bite him!"


    The bear in front of the body has long been unhappy with the big man. This guy dares to beat his master. That slap hit his master in the face, and it also hit his bear''s face. You know, the bear is the most territorial Warcraft. In short, it is protecting the calf. Since it signed a contract with Lijie to call the beast for fate, it eats well and sleeps well.


    In fact, what makes bear bottom and bat wolf feel at ease, and what excites the intelligence of the Warcraft just opened is that they feel that there is a very powerful upper Warcraft, which seems to be very close to the gentleman of their master. Under the pressure of the Dragon God Meitong, they accept their fate, and they also regard Zhou Yi as a very powerful creature. Although Zhou Yi''s momentum can''t make them feel frightened.


    The bear roared and rushed towards the big man. When the bear man stood up, he was taller than the big man, and his body was very big.


    The big man was surprised. He thought he was on guard against the bear bottom and bat wolf, but he didn''t think that Li could really command the bear bottom. While the big man hurried back, the black hairs on his bare arms grew wildly. Soon, the two human arms became long and strong like gorillas.


    "Little rabbit, it''s really shameless, isn''t it? I like your bear, I think highly of you, and I really think I care about your fifth level bear? Hum, it''s just a Warcraft. I won''t deal with you!"


    The relationship between the protozoan warrior and the fatalistic call beast is very complex. It seems that they are enemies and comrades in arms. After awakening the transformation skills, the favorite thing of the protozoan warrior is to fight with the call beast to continuously improve his combat power.


    When the big man was about to set Xiong Bi right, Zhou Yi arrived with te. Before Zhou Yiren arrived, his voice had already arrived. "What''s going on here?"


    The big man saw Zhou Yi and of course knew who Zhou Yi was. At the same time, behind Zhou Yi, four saints and saints came together. This situation was unexpected to him. Can it be said that the competition between soldiers also shocked the son of heaven?


    "Hello, sir!" the big man politely saluted Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi glanced at him, then pointed to Li Li and Shi and said, "you say, what''s going on?"


    Seeing Zhou Yi coming, Li and Shi''s eyes lit up. It was like seeing an aggrieved child like his mother. Li said angrily: "This guy saw me and stone''s bear and bat wolf, so he had to exchange his broken sword with us. He said that this kind of Warcraft shouldn''t follow us. Once he became an adult, bear and bat wolf would eat us. Bah, he wanted to take away our fateful beast."


    "Is it like this?" Zhou Yi looked at the big man coldly.


    The big man replied, "yes, but it''s not what the child said. I really exchange a very good Sabre with them. This Sabre is more powerful for them..."


    "Enough, I see. Shun, if this happens, how will your family solve the dispute?"


    Shun stood up and said, "according to the rules of the family, whenever there is a dispute, first, it should be solved by the respected elders of the family. Second, when both sides are unwilling to accept mediation, it should be solved by force, and the last strong force shall prevail."


    The big man nodded and said, "Shun Shengzi said exactly. Now I want to choose the second solution."


    "What do you mean? Bullying two ten-year-old children is really shameful." at this time, among the children, ye came out and mocked the strong man loudly.


    The strong man blushed and said, "of course I won''t bully your children. I can beat you ten, no, twenty alone. How about fighting with me? If you win, of course I won''t want your fifth level summoning beast, but if you lose, you have to give it to me."


    Zhou Yi looked at the big man coldly. Although the big man respected himself on the surface, he relied on the rules of the family and wanted to provoke himself? Zhou Yi snorted coldly and said, "Ye, Li, Shi, Te, you guys. By the way, where are the teeth?"


    "Teeth are practicing in the lake. Some brothers have called him."


    "Very good. Plus force, are you sure to win if you five beat him?"


    "Yes! Don''t worry, we''ll never lose face on Mr. Zhang."


    The big man looked at Zhou Yi in surprise and asked, "Sir, do you want five little hairy children to fight me? They can''t be my opponents."


    Zhou Yi snorted and said, "what if five children beat you?"


    "Then I''ll give them this sabre."


    "But there are five of us."


    "Little girl, it seems that you can really win me. Hey hey, if you really win me, I''ll give you my iron rhinoceros skin armor, cloud piercing bow and arrow, and three resurrection pills."


    "OK, then it''s a deal."


    Ye glanced at Zhou Yi, saw Zhou Yi nodding slightly, came forward and clapped hands with the big man, and the bet was established. After waiting for a while, he saw Ya running all the way.


    "Who bullied my brother?"


    Ye went up and bit his ears with his teeth, nodded, then walked up to Zhou Yi and said, "thank you for presiding over justice for us. If five people can''t beat one, then the five of us might as well jump into the lake and commit suicide."


    "You don''t have to kill yourself. If you can''t win, everyone will practice for four hours more every day."


    "Sir, we know. Brothers, fuck him!!" teeth shouted, and a man stood in front of the big man.

 Chapter 475

    When ya and the other five stood in front of the soldier, Shun came to Zhou Yi and whispered the soldier''s situation in Zhou Yi''s ear.


    The soldier standing in front of ya, ye and other five people called out that he was a very brave warrior in the family and a very experienced hunter. His tribe once had a conflict with the Yaku tribe, and the two sides had a bloody war. This is because his father, the head of the Yaku tribe, suffered a great loss. Today, after seeing the fateful call of Li and Shi, I went out not only to rob the call of the beast, but also to revenge.


    Shun knows Zhou Yi''s thoughts. Seeing Zhou Yi''s report, his face becomes very bad. He gently continues to explain. Primitive tribes will fight for the range of hunting grounds and the number of fruit trees, and human lives are also common, especially among remote tribes such as Taku. The prophets are beyond their power. Over time, the annexation of the whole tribe by another tribe also happens from time to time, and the women and children of the destroyed tribe will basically be integrated into the original tribe by the defeated tribe, and few elite soldiers can survive.


    Shun''s idea is that he is trying to test whether the remaining teeth and other children can integrate into the outgoing tribe. After all, the outgoing tribe is very close to the Taku tribe and comes from the same ethnic group.


    Zhou Yi took a gloomy look in his eyes. His mind swept over and his voice appeared in his ears. "You can''t keep this. Kill him for me."


    Ya and ye are undoubtedly the best among the children who survived the death of the Taku tribe. After experiencing the hardships of life and death, the two children grow up rapidly. After hearing Zhou Yi''s voice, they have no response on their faces. However, looking at their firm eyes, we know that they know what to do.


    Chu is a native warrior with rich combat experience. The five people such as Ya on the opposite side are just children. It''s just like playing when adults beat children. The people watching the excitement around don''t think that the five people such as Ya will win. It''s inconceivable that Zhou Yi, the son of heaven, let the five children play against each other.


    Fang beckoned to ye, Li, Shi and Te, gathered the little friends around him, and whispered. After listening to the four little friends who played with ya since childhood, they nodded frequently. Obviously, they agreed with ya.


    Although I was impatient, I didn''t dare to show it. I had to wait patiently.


    After discussing with the little friends, Ya waved to the little friends of the same tribe who were watching the war. Several little friends came out with big packages made of animal skin in their hands. They didn''t know what was inside. When it was opened, the surrounding people could see clearly that there were five sets of equipment inside.


    But these five sets of equipment are very strange, and their native soldiers have never seen them. There are five sets of suits similar to autumn clothes and trousers, a hat, a pair of gloves and a pair of shoes like sneakers. They are made of the same material. It was when Zhou Yi and Qiu Laojiu were separated that he bought them in batches from Qiu Laojiu. He originally wanted to use them for his fellow archaeologists, but he didn''t think he could use them here for these children.


    The material of these equipment, let alone these native species, has never been seen, even on earth, many people will not have seen it. It is the principle of bulletproof underwear lined by military special teams, but some modern special toughened metal wire drawing materials, which can block the penetration of armor piercing bullets 300 meters away.


    According to Qiu Laojiu, who sold the whole set of equipment to Zhou Yi, based on the technology of this modern bulletproof underwear, combined with the characteristics of the monk''s defense magic tools, the aura fragments are tanned in the bulletproof underwear, perfectly combined with the bulletproof underwear, and the aura shield of the bulletproof underwear is automatically excited by absorbing the heat and moisture of the human body. Of course, The aura shield can only defend the body at a distance of no more than 5cm, but it is enough to defend against a fatal blow at the most critical time.


    Native warriors are good at fighting and brave, but their equipment is mostly Leather Armor tanned from Warcraft skins. They have not yet made iron armor on a large scale, let alone something far beyond the civilization of their time. In the curious eyes of the crowd, the five children, including Ya and ye, put on all the five sets of equipment. Originally, people thought that those clothes that looked like more slaps, five big and three thick Li and Shi, could not wear them at all, but unexpectedly, they all put them in, which was very close to each other, It was as if a layer of skin had formed outside their bodies.


    This is not the first time they wear it. They still feel magical. They didn''t expect that the elasticity of clothes can reach this level. It''s amazing. It''s worthy of being a magic weapon brought by the son of choice.


    Of course, Zhou Yi has made certain changes to these clothes, hats and shoes to make these equipment more suitable for the environment of Mo Yan''s world.


    Although he felt curious about the strange clothes on these children, he didn''t think that layers of thin clothes could be compared with his leather armor.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ready."


    The tooth ordered, "get ready and do his grandmother''s work!"


    The five children stood in a zigzag shape, Li and Shi stood in the front, one left and one right, Ya stood in the middle, and ye and te were one behind the left and one behind the right. Five people came out. Out of the cold, he snorted and smiled strangely: "little dolls, I''ll beat you for a while. It hurts. Don''t cry your nose?"


    "I''m afraid it''s too late for you to cry?" his teeth choked.


    "Then come."


    The teeth stopped talking nonsense and the palm made an attack. I saw Li roar, and the right arm suddenly became thick enough to have a circle. Although it could not be compared with the two black haired arms like chimpanzees, it was not inferior. However, this is not his killer mace. The killer mace is the fate of power, calling the beast bear bottom.


    The fifth level bear is connected with Li''s mind and spirit, understands the meaning of Li, and works together to attack Li. Bear bottom is always famous for its strength. Although its speed is not absolutely fast, when it pours, the wind and force field will definitely make loopholes in the opponent''s defense.


    As soon as the color of his face changed, he didn''t expect Li could really command the bear with his heart, but he didn''t wait for him to react. The stone on the other side and his fateful beast bat wolf rushed towards him. Stone''s strength, speed and combat experience are out of concern, but bat wolves can''t be dealt with without caution. After all, the speed of fifth order bat wolves and their fangs are threatening to a certain extent.


    Unexpectedly, he was faced with the attack of two fifth order Warcraft, but the five children were ignored by him. Roaring, the muscles on his body began to cardia. Originally, his hair had become very heavy and black. Soon, his whole body was covered with black animal hair half a foot long. Not only that, but also his face became similar to that of a big faced orangutan Warcraft.


    Finally finished the transformation, roared, and hit the bear in front of him with one punch. Unwilling to be outdone, the bear roared, patted out his paws and collided with the orangutan''s iron fist. Although the fifth level bear is not weak, after all, it is still in its infancy. Its strength is not as good as its transformation. Under the collision of fist and palm, the fifth level bear staggered and retreated several steps towards the rear. Obviously, it is not the opponent of chimpanzees in strength.


    The bat wolf mysteriously appeared behind Chu, but the palm of Chu''s hand was caught against the law, and almost caught the bat wolf''s neck. Even if he didn''t catch the bat wolf, he forced the bat wolf back.


    "Come on! Xiaobai, beat me hard!"


    "Bird, don''t be afraid. I''ll support you! Fuck his grandmother hard!"


    Li and Shi didn''t go up to attack, because they knew they didn''t do anything. The main force they really dealt with was bear bottom and bat wolf. Bear bottom and bat wolf didn''t disappoint them. They roared and rushed up again. Originally, it was impossible for two different kinds of Warcraft to cooperate together. However, with the connection of power and stone, the two Warcraft played a tacit cooperation. Although they could not be defeated, it was not so simple to want to defeat them.


    While watching the battle, Zhou Yi had a new understanding of the transformation of these soldiers. After the transformation, the original soldiers have completely increased their combat power, not just several times. If combined with the help of fatalistic calling animals, it is a very terrible power.


    They have a lot of fighting experience. At this time, we can see that their fighting style is to fight and tangle. He glanced at Zhou Yi and decided to make a quick decision. Therefore, relying on his strong defense, he was hit by the two claws of bat wolf and the palm of bear, and rushed towards his teeth.


    The tooth shouted, "array!"


    Ye, Te, Li and Shi stretched out their palms at the same time. The cold white light on their palms flickered. They were not weapons or magic tools, but there were ice crystals on their palms. There are more and more ice crystals, and in the blink of an eye, an ice environment is formed.


    Jiutian Xuannv Jue can reverse vitality, form ice crystals, and then form an ice realm. This is not a special spell, but several children have formed ice crystals in so few days. If the people of Jiutian Xuannv door know it, they will definitely cry out for genius.


    There is also a thing in Ya''s hand, an ice shield. Carrying an ice shield on his shoulder, Fang charged at the starting point. It seemed that he wanted to compete with him. The two people soon collided with each other.

 Chapter 476

    In everyone''s eyes, the teeth are about to collide with the car. Is this a mantis. The eyes of several warriors from the same tribe showed a cruel smile. They didn''t bear to break the tendons of the bones that were about to be hit because their teeth were still a child.


    However, there was no violent impact in everyone''s imagination, and there was no scream of teeth flying out. In everyone''s eyes, a lot of white light suddenly appeared. No one could see the scene in the white light clearly.


    Shun, Leng, Peng, rou and some experienced leaders of other tribes soon figured out that the problem of crude oil must lie in the leaf, force, stone and the ice like a mirror on the special hand. It is these ice conditions that constantly reflect the light and cover up the whole battle scene.


    Everyone looked at each other and wondered why such an effect would occur. Rou is a woman. As a saint, her IQ is naturally not low. She glances at Zhou Yi and sees Zhou Yi slightly close her eyes, as if she doesn''t care about what''s happening in front of her. With a ready look, people can see that Zhou Yi must know the inside story.


    As sons and daughters, they naturally have their own uniqueness. Their observation, judgment and intelligence collection ability are far higher than those simple minded native species. They can know that these children, such as ya, have been taught by Zhou Yi after they come to ghost axe valley. Unexpectedly, It''s incredible that these children can sit and fight with the famous warriors of the ethnic group in such a few days.


    When he looked at Zhou Yi again, there was a little more awe and fanaticism in his soft eyes. Zhou Yi didn''t notice the change in Rou''s eyes. Half of his thoughts were concentrated in the fight on the field. Just because others can''t see it doesn''t mean he can''t see it. The ice realm in the hands of Ye and his four little friends was condensed with the nine day Xuannv formula, which itself formed a small Xuannv Mirror magic array. This is a group application of Jiutian Xuannv Jue. In Jiutian Xuannv sect, only when they encounter a powerful enemy, those disciples who have practiced the primary entry of Jiutian Xuannv Jue can trap or even kill the enemy with Xuannv Mirror magic array. It is not only an array but also a powerful skill.


    At this time, he rushed left and right like a trapped animal in the Xuannv Mirror magic array, but he couldn''t see teeth, leaves, or even bear bottom and bat wolf. There was only a vast expanse of white around, which seemed to be snow and a world of endless light. However, there was no right hand, which made him very uncomfortable. It happened that a hand or a claw would attack from behind or from the side, scarred him, but he fought back, but he couldn''t find any attacker.


    He roared angrily and kept hitting around. His actions were gradually worse than before, because although the scars on his body were not very serious, there were enough, almost attacks from all directions, which had overwhelmed him, and the blood was flowing out quickly. After the transformation, the blood flowing out is their own blood, which is faster, especially when the blood runs at the most smooth and high speed in battle.


    The onlookers heard the roar. At the beginning, they heard a strong sense of war, but later it became a cry similar to the dying struggle of Warcraft. The cry made people feel the growing chill in their hearts.


    I don''t know when the four prophets have arrived nearby. They don''t watch the battle from a close distance. Of course, with their ability, they can watch the battle from a distance. At this time, the four of them stood on the high slope and looked at the place where they were fighting.


    The prophet of fire first said, "is this a magic array? Indeed, it is worthy of being the chosen son of God. This magic array can let these children learn the means of God in such a short time."


    "Yes! Sir''s cultivation is really unpredictable. It seems that our prophecy will come true." the earth prophet smiled simply and honestly, as if he was very satisfied.


    "It''s time for these disobedient tribes to teach a good lesson," said the water prophet.


    The prophet of the wind didn''t say anything, but the brilliance on his face showed that he was naturally on Zhou Yi''s side. Who let Zhou Yi find it? To some extent, Zhou Yi is the Savior of their ethnic group and the Savior of his wind prophet. Others may not know, but the four prophets all know that the life span of the prophet of the wind is actually not much. Before, he could lead the wind ethnic group to dominate the wind with his prestige and brilliant skills. However, if the prophet of the wind is not present, the next generation such as Shun and Hei have not grown up and are likely to be swallowed up by other ethnic groups.


    In fact, the fire prophet and other three ethnic groups may also have that meaning, but the wind prophet''s chess is higher, and even got the spokesman of the God. Zhou Yi''s safe return from the God proved that he was indeed authorized by the God, which made the other three prophets dare not act rashly. Especially now, after the Dragon God wakes up, the relationship between him and Zhou Yi is so unclear. They have long given up the idea of disrespect to Zhou Yi and the idea of disadvantageous to the wind group.


    Now they are reunited under God and do it according to God''s will. Zhou Yi''s words, every action and practice of Zhou Yi are the will of God. He is the embodiment of God in their original ethnic group.


    While the four prophets were watching, they suddenly felt a huge pressure falling from the sky. This pressure was very familiar. It was the pressure of the Dragon God. The four of them dare not neglect. Although they are all responsible leaders in the ethnic group, they can only pretend to be servants in front of God.


    The four respectfully saluted to the sky and watched Meitong cross the sky with Wang Zhaoxue and Du Lingbo and land on the edge of the battlefield over there.


    There are more and more native species of soldiers watching the battle, and they surround the absolute site. Although they can''t see the fighting scene inside, everyone hears the wailing sound like dying. Can it be said that those who enjoy a bad reputation among all tribes will be defeated by several children?


    Behind him came an irresistible force. The soldiers outside were pushed away by this force and fell to both sides one after another. Some people wanted to curse, but they found that even their voice was suppressed by something and blocked in their throat. The crowd could only watch Meitong walk in front of the crowd with Wang Zhaoxue and Du Lingbo. The three beautiful women with beautiful faces curled past like Fairies in the sky and came to the first row in front of Zhou Yi.


    Of course Zhou Yi saw it and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Although Meitong is nominally his own servant girl, he really doesn''t dare to face the servant girl.


    "You''re here?"


    "Here we are. Nine days Xuannv Jue? Hey, you have some money."


    Meitong said this intentionally or unintentionally. Zhou Yi''s heart tightened slightly. After all, he was just a little monk in the golden elixir period. How could he have the inheritance of the nine day Xuannv formula, which is famous among countless immortal regions in nine days and ten places? "Is this called nine days Xuannv Jue? I got an old book in a cave. There are incomplete arrays and cultivation skills on it. I think it is suitable for these children and let them practice."


    In fact, Meitong doesn''t mean anything else. She just sees it. In her opinion, Zhou Yi, who has the blood of the real dragon, is unreasonable without the so-called memory inheritance of the dragon family and some unfathomable accomplishments.


    "Bring you an old friend, do you know?"


    Zhou Yi feels a little confused. Who is the old friend? At this time, he was acutely aware that the pretty girl behind Meitong looked at her very strange eyes, which were murderous hate eyes, but why did the girl gnash her teeth at her hatred? Do you know her?


    Hearing that Meitong said he was an old friend, Zhou Yi immediately realized that the other party might have some kind of skill or magic weapon to cover his original appearance. Therefore, he no longer looked with his eyes, but felt with his mind. A person''s appearance can be changed, just as Zhou Yi can change himself into another person with divine ape body refining. Every detail will not be bad. But a person''s divine knowledge world will not change, that is, the soul body or that soul body.


    Zhou Yi sensed the girl''s soul with his mind, but he still had no impression. However, it seems that he feels a little familiar.


    Isn''t it this girl? Is it the handsome and plump wife and nun nearby? Zhou Yi turns his eyes to Du Lingbo and finds that Du Lingbo is looking at himself with curious eyes. He knows that she must not recognize herself, otherwise it won''t be that look.


    When Zhou Yi was about to ask how he was an old friend, suddenly there was an extremely fierce roar on the battle site. The long roar was with reluctance and fear. It was clearly the voice of a trapped animal at the last moment of struggle.


    The white light dispersed, and the figures of teeth, leaves, special, force and stone appeared. The five young girls were all with obvious scars and bloody, but they stood very tall and straight, with a proud look on their faces. At their feet, they lay down on the ground, motionless, and their whole body was like a blood gourd. One by one, large or small wounds represented that the blood flowed from him, not the blood of five people, such as teeth.


    Out, lost, and dead!

 Chapter 477

    All the people were silent and looked at the five winners and one loser. No one thought this would happen. In terms of strength, as a veteran warrior, it is impossible to lose to five underage children.


    After only a few seconds of silence, there was a burst of cheers on the field. The voices were still young. It was those children. They didn''t think that the family soldiers who could complete the transformation were defeated by children as old as themselves. A sense of pride immediately filled their hearts.


    Someone took the lead. Suddenly, others also gave a warm cheer. These are the warriors of other tribes who have little to do with them. As warriors of large ethnic groups, they are not used to those warriors of small tribes watching the sky. The cheers also contain ridicule of the tribes.


    Shun humbly knelt down on one knee to Zhou Yi and said, "Sir, what a clever means. These children can be reborn, all by the power of Sir!"


    Shun''s words are not very big, but they can just be introduced into the ears of Leng and other saints. After hearing Shun''s words, they wake up immediately. It is absolutely impossible for these children such as ya to defeat this family in its prime and become warriors, so there is only one possibility, because Zhou Yi represents God, Ya and others are also God''s warriors, and God''s warriors can easily defeat the original species, which is beyond doubt.


    "Sir, we admire your power!"


    Leng, bang and Rou worship Zhou Yi together. With them taking the lead, the remaining leaders of other native species gradually woke up. Even if they didn''t wake up, they worshipped the ground together. In the twinkling of an eye, they fell on their knees, as if they were cut off wheat.


    Teeth and other small partners were very happy. At this time, they also joined the army of worship, kneeling to the ground and inexplicably excited.


    On the whole venue, only Zhou Yi, Meitong, Wang Zhaoxue and Du Lingbo stood. Zhou Yi smiled and whispered, "get up."


    Everyone stood up and looked at Zhou Yi with more respect. Zhou Yi said in a loud voice, "these children are the descendants of your original species and represent your future. One day, they will be your leaders. They will take you out of this primitive world and break into a new world. If anyone disagrees with them in the future, even the collider, the corpse lying on the ground is an example."


    Zhou Yi''s words were whispered, but they came into everyone''s ears. The smarter people immediately understand Zhou Yi''s meaning of setting an example to others, and also vaguely understand that Zhou Yi''s death may have something to do with Zhou Yi. But who will jump out and fight for the injustice of the dead? No one, including his fellow robes.


    "Today, I''ll make the first rule. Whoever fights inside without authorization during the war will be killed without amnesty! Shun, Leng, bang and Rou, you four, execute!"


    "As you wish!"


    Zhou Yi waved to let the crowd disperse. Ya and ye and other five children ran to Zhou Yi with joy, jumped and shouted, "Sir, we really won. We defeated the warriors of the family in the way you taught me. We can also become warriors."


    Zhou Yi said gently, "no, your future is not only a warrior, but also a prophet, and a stronger existence than a prophet. These are things you should be able to imagine at this time. I have great expectations for you, understand?"


    Hearing that Zhou Yi made them dream of being prophets, you know, prophets are second only to gods in the life of primitive people. Some people even regard them as gods. Hearing that they might become such people, they became proud again and straightened their chest, as if they were prophets at this time.


    Meitong disdained at this time and said, "it''s very powerful. Brother Zhou, do you have time? Have a talk?"


    Zhou Yi waved his hand to ya et al and said, "go to practice. Remember, you can become an existence beyond the prophet, so you should work hard all the time."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s encouragement, Ya and his five little friends left happily. They don''t know who the three beauties next to Zhou Yi are. They see three Fairies in their eyes. Naturally, they think only fairies can be worthy of their husband.


    After the crowd dispersed, Zhou Yi turned around, looked at Meitong with a spring breeze and asked, "my meiniu big servant girl, are you here to massage and beat your legs?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s teasing voice, Meitong''s face suddenly became very bad. The dragon family was proud. Now Zhou Yi even said he was a servant girl in front of others. Even if it was true, it was very uncomfortable. "Well, well, with you, can you laugh?"


    Meitong sneered, turned back to Wang Zhaoxue and said, "don''t you show your original face? He didn''t recognize you."


    Wang Zhaoxue realized that Zhou Yi had just looked at himself suspiciously for a long time and didn''t say anything. It was because he didn''t recognize himself? Suddenly, Wang Zhaoxue''s depression and anger index rose another level. She gently pressed a green pendant on a string of colorful beads hanging on her chest. Suddenly, the magic weapon to protect herself disappeared and Wang Zhaoxue''s original appearance appeared.


    Zhou Yi sees Wang Zhaoxue''s face, which is younger and more immature than the face he had imagined before. It''s just the appearance of a 16-year-old girl. Where did he really see this poetic and picturesque face?


    Zhou Yi quickly searched his memory. His memory is superior. In addition, Dayan formula has been successful. Therefore, he soon thought of where he had seen Wang Zhaoxue.


    Zhou Yi pointed his finger at Wang Zhaoxue and said in surprise, "aren''t you the little girl who took a wild bath in the deep pool that day? I don''t recognize you when I put on my clothes."


    Wang Zhaoxue''s pink face turned red. She gritted her teeth and took out a cold shining sword from her storage bracelet. As soon as this sword appeared, it seemed like a sharp flash in the sky. It can be seen that this sword is a good thing.


    "I''ll cut you! You Whore!"


    With that, Wang Zhaoxue walked past Zhou Yi. Du Lingbo seemed to know what his younger martial sister was going to do. He grabbed Wang Zhaoxue''s wrist and gently advised: "younger martial sister, calm down!"


    "Elder martial sister, how can I calm down? He is an adulterous thief. I must cut his things and drink."


    Zhou Yi is helpless when he sees Wang Zhaoxue struggling desperately. The scene of that day now appeared in front of him. I still clearly remember Wang Zhaoxue''s proud figure and the fragrant beauty at a glance. It happened that I couldn''t tell what happened at that time. Didn''t I mean to peep? But I saw it after all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Zhou Yi sees Meitong holding her shoulder and looking at herself like a smile. He knows that Meitong is doing something bad. I really don''t know what the mother dragon of the dragon family is thinking? How to use the big chest and brainless young lady in front of you to deal with yourself?


    Forget it. Dealing with women has always been Zhou Yi''s biggest headache. It''s better to hide as far as possible. Thinking of this, Zhou Yi suddenly patted himself on the head and said, "Oh, I have a lot of things to do. Talk first and I''ll go first."


    With that, Zhou Yi offered up the Kunlun immortal sword and flew on it. In the blink of an eye, there was almost no trace.


    Du Lingbo glanced at Meitong and asked, "senior, don''t you know I can go after it?"


    Meitong nodded and said, "go after him and teach him a lesson. Hey hey, call me a big servant girl? Even if I am, why do you have to publicize all over the world?"


    Meitong didn''t think why Du Lingbo went after Zhou Yi, rather than Wang Zhaoxue, who hated Zhou Yi more. Maybe she thinks Wang Zhaoxue can''t catch up. Du Lingbo is different. After Meitong''s help, Du Lingbo''s injury has basically healed. With her cultivation suppressed at the peak of the golden elixir, it should not be a problem to deal with Zhou Yi.


    With Meitong''s permission, Du Lingbo jumped up and threw out a Golden Phoenix hairpin. The Golden Phoenix hairpin grew larger in the air and became a magic weapon for phoenix flying. She stood on the Golden Phoenix hairpin and quickly chased Zhou Yi in the direction of disappearing.


    "Elder martial sister, teach him a lesson for me! Don''t forget to cut it..."


    Wang Zhaoxue''s fierce voice chased his elder martial sister through. Du Lingbo didn''t answer, but locked Zhou Yi''s position and chased Zhou Yi.


    Of course, Zhou Yi saw Du Lingbo chasing after him. The speed was definitely not slow. You really can''t get rid of each other at the speed of your flying sword, unless you come out with a red maned black horse and can get rid of Du Lingbo''s tracking. However, why do you want to run? It''s not the owner who caught up?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi''s speed not only didn''t speed up, but slowed down. He stood on a mountain peak and watched Du Lingbo catch up with him in a Golden Phoenix hairpin from a distance.


    "It''s a good magic weapon. It can also be used as a portable offensive magic weapon."


    Zhou Yi''s eyes are so fierce that he can see the extraordinary beauty of Jinfeng hairpin at a glance.


    Du Lingbo came down from the Jinfeng hairpin, waved back the Jinfeng hairpin, hugged Zhou Yi slightly and said, "I''m an ancient ancestor of Du Lingbo in the starry sky. Dare you ask Mr. Zhou Yi?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was very polite to himself with that fierce underage girl. He thought he would come up and scold him.


    Since the other party is very polite, he can''t lose his demeanor. Zhou Yi also saluted and said, "yes, I''m Zhou Yi. Fairy Du, I''m polite."


    "I don''t deserve it. I''m just a little monk."

 Chapter 478

    Zhou Yi is very fond of the gentle and beautiful Du Lingbo in front of him. At least, he can talk to her. If he meets the fierce Wang Zhaoxue, I''m afraid he speaks with a sword at this time.


    "Fairy Du, I don''t know who the little girl who came with you just now is?"


    "That''s my younger martial sister. My younger martial sister is spoiled. If you offend me, please don''t pay too much attention to Mr. Zhou."


    "I''m so polite to Du Xianzi that I won''t argue with her as a child." Zhou Yi said so old, forgetting his identity at this time. In fact, he was only a 19-year-old boy.


    "Du Xianzi, please go back and tell your younger martial sister that it was really a misunderstanding. I went back to the deep pool just to find some lost things. I caught a glimpse of something I shouldn''t have seen."


    "That''s all right. I heard that Sir is the chosen son of the original species. Can you?"


    "It''s true. I didn''t expect Du Xianzi to be so well informed."


    "In that case, then I prove that I have found the right person."


    "Find the right person?" Zhou Yi looked at Du Lingbo suspiciously and asked, "I don''t know what the fairy said?"


    "Sir, don''t call me a fairy. Just call me Lingbo."


    "It''s better to call the fairy."


    "Sir, I came to you to discuss cooperation."


    Zhou Yi was stunned because Du Lingbo said this sentence in a very pure native language. Zhou Yi uses Dayan formula to deduce the native indigenous language, so he can speak fluently, but he has to speak authentic. He can''t do it without a year and a half.


    Du Lingbo as like as two peas in his tone, or tone and word, is strange.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s silence, Du Lingbo continued to say in the native language: "Sir, we XingKong ancient sect came to your precious place with sincerity. If you don''t believe it, you can investigate. As the No. 1 ancient immortal Sect on earth, our XingKong ancient sect only let me and my younger martial sister come here, and no other disciples were sent, because we came to negotiate, not to fight."


    "Are you a native?" after Zhou Yi was silent for a while, he suddenly thought of a possibility. Judging from Du Lingbo''s age and cultivation, he will never be more than 50, and he is suppressing cultivation. He can also use magic weapons in the world. All kinds of signs show that Du Lingbo''s origin is not simple.


    "Sir, you are really smart! Yes, the little girl was originally a native species, but her family broke down and people died. My tribe has long been gone. And I grew up in the ancient sect of XingKong. My master is as kind to me as a mountain. Now I can only be regarded as a human, not a native species."


    Zhou Yi nodded and understood what Du Lingbo meant. Although Du Lingbo was born in a native species, she grew up and received ideological education in the human world. Therefore, she regarded herself as a human. The reason why XingKong ancient sect could send her to negotiate and judge may be that she took a fancy to her dual identity?


    "Is Mr. also an earthling? Or can he speak many Chinese languages?"


    "I''m from earth. So, our identities are still a little interchangeable."


    Du Lingbo smiled and said, "it seems that we can really talk about a lot of things."


    "Since it''s a negotiation, I don''t know what the fairy wants to talk about here. What are the conditions?"


    "I''m here to talk about cooperation."


    "Cooperation?" Zhou Yi''s brain flashed and thought of some possibility. But he didn''t say anything, just quietly waiting for Du Lingbo''s following.


    Du Lingbo quickly said the following: "I believe you know that my race has not really completed transformation under the age of 13, or before forming a fatalistic beast, talent can cultivate many kinds of skill methods, such as the cultivation method of our XingKong ancient sect. I am an example. After 40 years of cultivation, Yuanying achieved success in the later stage."


    After 40 years of cultivation, in the later stage of Yuanying, this is definitely a talented practitioner. Of course, there are also demons like Zhou Yi, but after all, they are very few. What''s more terrible is that people like Du Lingbo have no bottleneck in cultivation, which makes people envious.


    "Therefore, after opening the green lotus Wonderland again this time, the master means that I can cooperate with your native species and bring out a group of excellent children to join our XingKong ancient sect. Over time, these children will be the most important combat power of your native species. With this group of combat power as the core, I believe that even if the native species are unified, it is nothing to say ¡£¡±


    Zhou Yi knows that what Du Lingbo said is true. Think about it. Taking the cultivation in Mo Yan''s field as the upper limit, it is roughly in the early days of Yuanying. If there are another 20 years, and the cultivation speed is roughly similar to that of Du Lingbo, there will be top players in the world who will produce in batches. It will be easy to sweep the whole world at that time.


    "Just, I''m afraid your faction is not just thinking about it. The talents you have worked hard to cultivate can be let go at will?"


    "Sir, I don''t know which sect Mr. is from, but I can solemnly tell Mr. here that there is indeed a major event related to life and death on our earth. According to the ancestors of the sect, I''m afraid many people will die in this great disaster. Since Mr. is also from the earth, I don''t know if I know this event?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned and asked if Du Lingbo was talking about the coming of Xianwu period. He didn''t say he knew or didn''t know, but asked, "what''s the big deal? Can the fairy explain it?"


    "I don''t know the details of what the big thing is, but when I heard the master talk about it, the master''s expression was unusually dignified and sighed. This is an expression that the master hasn''t had for many years. Therefore, I think this matter is really very important and may really matter the life and death of life on earth."


    "However, just cultivating a group of high-level friars can prevent this disaster from happening?"


    "I don''t know, but my teacher said yes. This is a good thing for both of us. We can prevent disasters, and you can also have high-end combat power. Why not cooperate?"


    It has to be said that XingKong guzong''s skill is very clever. He has obtained a lot of talent resources by Huaihua rather than the traditional overbearing plunder. No wonder he will only use Du Lingbo and her younger martial sister.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi had not responded, Du Lingbo bit his teeth and threw out another chip. "Did you see my younger martial sister Wang Zhaoxue, sir? What do you think of her appearance, figure and family background?"


    "Ah, you mean that fierce girl? She''s very beautiful and has a good figure, but she''s a little grumpy. Why did you mention her suddenly? Did you say you wanted to give her a blind date?"


    "You''re right, sir. I brought my younger martial sister here this time to promote a closer alliance between our XingKong ancient sect and your native species. As long as you agree to our proposal, my younger martial sister can marry the best people among your native species."


    Zhou Yi was completely stunned. It is indeed a very common method to obtain a stable alliance through marriage. However, what kind of leader of XingKong ancient sect would be willing to take his daughter as a victim? How to say, it''s not a good choice to marry such a poor mountain and water. I''m afraid Wang Zhaoxue doesn''t know her real purpose to follow her.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true. The younger martial sister is the apple of our sect. If she marries, the dowry alone will be worth hundreds of millions. Our sect will provide the good things that your native species lack free of charge, and there will be a large number of craftsmen and artists to accompany her to marry, which will quickly improve the social development progress of the native species."


    "So, I''m afraid the fairy has found your mother-in-law for your little martial sister?"


    "Yes, I didn''t find it. I was going to jump out heroes when the native species live or die. According to the language I heard when I was a child, there will be such a savior. My junior sister would marry such a person. I thought it would be a cruel war before I could choose the most prominent young hero of the native species. Now come Look, there''s no choice. "


    Zhou Yi found Du Lingbo''s eyes ambiguous. He jumped in his heart and asked, "shouldn''t you be talking about me?"


    "Yes, it is, sir. In the whole native species world, can there be any genius who is more suitable for my junior sister by Sir? No, and Sir came from the earth and has high prestige and popularity in the native species world. You and junior sister are a natural match."


    Why didn''t Zhou Yi think that he would become a bargaining chip in the negotiation? Just now, Wang Zhaoxue pulled out her sword to kill herself and cut off her baby. Unexpectedly, she would marry herself in the future? What kind of script setting is this? I went and absolutely couldn''t agree.


    "Fairy, I''m afraid I''ll refuse."


    "Refuse younger martial sister to marry you? Younger martial sister may be a little charming, but her tutor is very good, smart and considerate. It''s only because of some small misunderstandings with her husband that today''s situation is caused. Elder martial sister Meitong told younger martial sister, don''t get out the story of cowherd and weaver girl. I think Mr. and younger martial sister are just such small grievances Home, no fight, no deal. "

 Chapter 479

    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "I''m not refusing your junior sister to marry me, but rejecting the whole proposal."


    Du Lingbo looked at Zhou Yi in surprise. She didn''t expect Zhou Yi to totally deny the proposal. Her face changed slightly and continued: "if you insist, I''m afraid you''ll face the disaster of the destruction of the whole original race. Although the demons alliance may not be able to destroy the original species, what if other people from five directions act together?"


    "What?"


    Zhou Yi suddenly thought of a possibility, opened his eyes and looked at Du Lingbo in surprise.


    "Don''t you mean that the other five-day road people have been persuaded by the demonized people alliance? We should unite to fight against the native species?"


    "Yes! That''s what I mean. The reason why I haven''t started is that the relationship between each has not been balanced. After all, the cooperation between Terrans and demons, demons and ghosts is not as simple as talking up and talking down."


    Du Lingbo''s voice is very clear and cold. Listening to Zhou Yi, it makes Zhou Yi feel like bursts of explosions. It seems that my previous judgment is wrong.


    "Well, fairy, can you tell me who started all this? I think, with your leadership and ability, you must know who the black hand behind this is!"


    "My master once told me, but now I can''t say..."


    Hearing Du Lingbo swallow half of her words, Zhou Yi can''t understand what she''s thinking.


    "If this is true, what if I strongly advocate the cooperation between native species and your sect?"


    "So Sir agreed?"


    "It depends on your sincerity. After all, you don''t seem to have to give anything in this business. It''s a white wolf with empty hands."


    "Is that a misunderstanding, sir? Our XingKong ancient sect is risking being blamed by many forces such as the great Roman and even fighting with each other. Especially the black hand behind the whole plan, but we XingKong ancient sect dare not offend the behemoth."


    "Is it Star Alliance?"


    "Mr. is really smart and quick. I can''t say yes, but I didn''t say no." although Du Lingbo didn''t admit it, he actually hinted to Zhou Yi that if Zhou Yi didn''t understand, he was really not qualified to mix again.


    Zhou Yi hugged his fist and said to Du Lingbo, "thank you for reminding me."


    "Just thank you. I''m a native. I always have a feeling in it. I don''t want to be killed. Sir, I''m not a native, but I''m so hard-working to plan for the native ethnic group. Ling Bo admires me very much. However, I still hope to achieve the task given to me by my master."


    "Well, in that case, what''s the harm of our two families joining hands? However, since we join hands, I think at least your sect can send troops to help us fight back these people''s attacks, can''t it?"


    "We can''t rush to send troops, but the people of our sect have quietly sneaked back. There are twelve in total, and the accomplishments of each are roughly similar to mine."


    "Well, in that case, I can promise you now that we can work together."


    "In that case, should we sign the contract?"


    "Signing?" Zhou Yi muttered. He thought of the signing with the witch Lina before and now with XingKong guzong. How can he feel that there is a certain connection between the two. Therefore, Zhou Yi had another heart and nodded.


    Then Zhou Yi saw that Du Lingbo took out a paper document, which was somewhat similar to the oath document of the witch Lina. The text on it was also the text of the authentic Protoss. When he saw it, Zhou Yi already had a certain plan in his heart. He pretended not to know first, but used ah San''s soul as a shield. It''s really thanks to ah San''s residual spirit. Otherwise, he won''t be satisfied with the oath of the divine text.


    Sure enough, after Zhou Yi signed the contract with a San''s spirit, Du Lingbo''s handsome face showed an excited brilliance. It was obvious that he had got some enlightenment. Zhou Yi just didn''t see it. After Du Lingbo solemnly put away the Shenwen oath, he said to Zhou Yi: "Sir, rest assured, we will fulfill it. I hope Mr. can make a promise to travel after we work together to solve the current crisis. A thousand native children with excellent qualifications."


    "A thousand?" Zhou Yi was surprised.


    "Yes! The oath above is clearly written."


    Zhou Yi scratched his head in distress and said, "I don''t recognize the words in that book. How can I be sure what you said is not true?"


    "Ah, I almost forgot that. This one is for you, sir. As long as you read it with the power of God and soul, you can know the content of the full text."


    Of course, Zhou Yi will not simply use his soul to read the oath with the power of divine text. He still uses the soul of ah San to read the oath, and then tells himself the content of divine text through the interpretation of Wuneng. Sure enough, there were a thousand children. Although Zhou Yi doesn''t know how many 13-year-old children of the original species are now, based on the number of girls who have entered the reproductive period of the original species by using the weird and very infectious witchcraft cardamom withering of the witch sect before, the number of 13-year-old children is about 20000 or 30000, excluding those who are too young or too old, That is, about 10000 school-age children, 1000 is already one tenth. Although it seems that there are not many, if they are the ones with the best qualifications, this is a considerable number.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s distressed look, Du Lingbo was secretly proud and said that his sect had taken a great advantage of the contract. She doesn''t know. In fact, Zhou Yi has already had another way to deal with it, but on the surface, he seems to be very depressed.


    "Sir, in that case, I''m going to tell the master about our signing. Next, we will cooperate with Sir and native species to deal with the encirclement and killing of forces on wutianlu."


    "Well, now that we have reached a contract, can I ask you to provide us with necessary assistance?"


    "This is natural. Reinforcements will come in two days at most."


    "Very good. Then I look forward to the perfect cooperation between us."


    Du Lingbo nodded and saw Zhou Yi stretch out his hand and hold it with Zhou Yi''s hand.


    Zhou Yi suddenly asked, "I saw the fairy being chased by Baiji gate before. I''m afraid it''s not difficult to deal with their puppets with the fairy''s ability?"


    "To tell you the truth, I was hurt not by the young sect leader or their expert at Baiji gate, but because I was tricked by the behind the scenes, I was seriously injured for a moment. However, the behind the scenes man is used to making trouble in the dark. I''m afraid he knows some of our sect''s plans, so he will use Baiji gate''s hand to deal with us."


    "Then is the fairy interested in going to the door with me?"


    "Are you sure, sir?"


    "Originally, only 60% of them took me. If the fairy joined in, I think I''m 80% sure."


    Du Lingbo looked at Zhou Yi carefully up and down, and said in his heart, what is Zhou Yi''s ability to talk so loudly? Baijimen is a local tyrant force that has been too popular in recent years. Its rising momentum even their XingKong ancient sect sometimes has to give some face.


    Zhou Yi talked freely and said: "since not only the demons alliance is fighting against us, but also other forces are ready to move, our battle strategy of playing steadily and waiting for work with ease is no longer in line with the situation. What we have to do now is to give the other party a thunderbolt, break one end of the siege before the enemy completes the siege, and then deal with other aspects."


    "I heard that Simon Shaojie, the young sect leader, is the leader of the fazong in the demons alliance, right?"


    "Exactly."


    "I also heard that Simon Shaojie may actually be controlled by a guy named Li gudu. Do you think it''s true?"


    Du Lingbo looks at Zhou Yi in surprise. Her eyes have betrayed her ideas. "Sir, you are really good-looking. Can you get such information? We also suspect that Simon Shaojie is controlled by Li gudu."


    "That''s good. My battle plan is very simple. That''s beheading!"


    "Beheading? Do you mean to kill Li gudu?" Du Lingbo hesitated before continuing: "Sir, it''s not that I increase each other''s morale and despise Mr. Li Gu''s strength. Li Gu is the most mysterious and strange person I''ve ever seen. When I face him, it''s like facing a poisonous snake. Such people are the most cunning and have great strength. I''m afraid beheading will not work for him."


    "The fairy misunderstood. I said beheading, not to kill Li gudu, but to kill Ximen Shaojie."


    "Kill Simon Shaojie? Why?"


    "What if Simon Shaojie uprisings and attacks Li gudu? What will happen?"


    "You mean to let the two factions fight against each other? Are you sure you can do it?"


    "As I said just now, the probability of 80% is already quite high."


    "Oh? But I hear it in detail."


    "Don''t worry. I''m spoiled with the fairy. Now the fairy will go to the demonic alliance with me and do a good job with him?"


    "Since Mr. is so bold, why doesn''t Lingbo accompany Mr. to go deep into the tiger''s den?"


    "In that case, let''s act quickly. It''s best to make the demons alliance turbulent first, so that we can fish in troubled waters and stir him up."


    Du Lingbo looked at the look on Zhou Yi''s face and suddenly felt that what the man said seemed crazy, but why did he give her a feeling that she would succeed?


    "Fairy, go back to Meitong and wait for me for a long time. Let me arrange the follow-up, and then we can act together."

 Chapter 480

    Ningyuan city is a city built by the demons. It is located between the demons'' sphere of influence and the native species'' sphere of influence. It is also a wedge for the demons to prevent the native species from coming out of the mountain.


    On this day, four people flew from the sky with flying swords. The goal was Ningyuan city.


    Du Lingbo looks at Zhou Yi, who has successfully disguised as Zheng Zhiwang, but he can''t see any flaws. Is there really someone in this world who can turn into another person, so lifelike? At least Du Lingbo has never encountered such a situation in his practice in recent years.


    A practitioner can pretend to be a completely different person, but this person''s disguise is to make the recipient think that he is the one disguised by changing the recipient''s senses, which can be regarded as illusion. In particular, most of the cultivation sects on the earth are magic flow. The real body flow has long declined. It really depends on the changes of body muscles and bones to change a person''s external physical state. This body technology has long been lost.


    Not only that, Du Lingbo also saw the two Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng who were made into puppet friars by Zhou Yi. What kind of magic does it have to be to refine two Jindan friars into puppet friars? What kind of cultivation can you do?


    Du Lingbo has been guessing who Zhou Yi''s real identity is. According to his sources and the feedback of their XingKong ancient sect''s intelligence system, there is no friar named Zhou Yi above the golden elixir period.


    Du Lingbo is definitely a smart person. Otherwise, it is impossible to cultivate from a rookie to a high-level monk in the later stage of Yuanying in a short period of more than 40 years. All smart people think a lot of things, think of all aspects, and then choose the most likely direction for further research.


    Zhou Yi''s ability and his charm, as well as the kind of divine protection that makes her a monk in the later stage of Yuanying unable to detect clearly, make Du Lingbo deeply doubt that Zhou Yi is at least a monk of the same level as himself, or even a higher monk, probably suppressing his accomplishments with some purpose and coming to the world.


    If Zhou Yi is really a high-level friar above Yuanying as she guessed, she will have to show her confidence and sincerity in cooperation between the two sides. Therefore, at this time, Du Lingbo cooperated with Zhou Yi''s plan, pretended to be seriously injured and depressed, and was escorted into Ningyuan city by Zhou Yi.


    Ningyuan city is already a position within the sphere of influence of the original species. The last year, it was a position. Here, a strong city has been built. Although the wall is not high, it is very thick, with a thickness of 20 meters long.


    You can run horses and even some huge Warcraft on the wall. Zhou Yi saw with his own eyes that there were two Warcraft animals like hippos on the corner of the bed. They looked terrible. The most obvious thing was that they seemed to be able to swallow two people''s huge mouths.


    There are soldiers patrolling day and night on the city wall. Zhou Yi and his party have been seen from a distance.


    "Who? If we don''t come down, we''ll shoot arrows." the soldiers guarding the tower roared. At the same time, two rows of long bows stood up and aimed at Zhou Yi and others in the air. Among them, there is a huge crossbow. Only with the help of four people at the same time can we open the crossbow.


    Of course, Zhou Yi doesn''t care about these bows and arrows and the deadly crossbow, but now he wants to enter the city, and he has to pass through the city gate. If you fly in, it will attract the attention of many people.


    Zhou Yi''s image at this time is Zheng Zhiwang''s image, so he just waved his hand and snorted coldly. Then Wang Jun found the front with his flying sword and shouted: "blind your dog''s eye, can''t you see that it''s our great Roman Prince Zheng coming back?"


    The soldiers on the wall found Zhou Yi. You''ll recognize the video of those days. It''s really Zheng Zhiwang''s tongue. Zheng''s lust and bad temper are equally famous. At present, those soldiers dare not aim their bows and arrows at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi and several others escorted Du Lingbo down from the sky and entered Ningyuan city through a 20 meter long city gate.


    The news of Zhou Yi''s return soon reached Ningyuan city. In the Council Hall of the city, as the leader of practitioners from the whole earth, Simon Shaojie is discussing with the leaders of several sects.


    A confidant of Ximen Shaojie trotted to Ximen Shaojie and whispered a few words in his ear. Ximen Shaojie''s eyes lit up and said, "where is it?"


    When Simon Shaojie heard this, he immediately stood up, followed his confidant out of the Council hall and came to his private house. Of course, this private house is not as luxurious as Simon Shaojie''s private house in his own house. However, it is also the largest house in Ningyuan city.


    As soon as Ximen Shaojie entered the gate, he shouted loudly: "brother Zheng, I didn''t expect brother Zheng to visit. I''m far from welcome here!! ha ha..."


    Zhou Yi is drinking tea in the living room. Looking at Simon Shaojie, he walks into the living room with a hearty smile. Zhou Yi learned from Zheng Zhiwang that Zheng Zhiwang and Ximen Shaojie are definitely the type of friends. They can be regarded as demons in color and coyotes in the field. They are both the second generation of practitioners with similar temper and temperament. Naturally, they are very right about their temper.


    However, Zhou Yi kept his eyes on Simon Shaojie and followed two bodyguards who were not human at all. These two guys are Yuanying puppets in the hundred machine gate? In such a short time, baijimen can jump from an unknown small sect to a big sect almost second only to XingKong ancient sect. There are many reasons for the rise of this local tyrant, but one of the important reasons is that baijimen can mass produce experts in their infancy.


    These Yuan Ying masters are not living people, but puppets. Moreover, Zhou Yi noticed that people from the outside world who are oppressed by the world can only enter here under the age of Yuanying, but they have no power to suppress puppets. That''s why Du Lingbo, an expert, was defeated by people from all over the world and had to flee.


    Zhou Yi also laughed and stood up and said, "brother Ximen, who are we? Hahaha, I heard you were busy. I came to your private house without invitation. It''s rude."


    "How rude? You and I have always been good brothers playing with a woman. Tut Tut, I heard you caught Du Lingbo? Did you really do it? Hey hey, brother Zheng, your cultivation is very good now?"


    Simon Shaojie''s eyes swept around Du Lingbo unscrupulously. When he saw Du Lingbo''s depressed appearance, he showed another charm. He couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    "I said brother Ximen, but I heard you ordered this woman. What''s the matter, brother? I didn''t take the lead first and sent it directly to you."


    "That''s interesting. Brother Zheng, our two families should have been united. How many years does the old immortal of XingKong guzong want to put pressure on us? It''s time to come down."


    "Brother Ximen, those things are the consideration of our leader. We just eat, drink and have fun."


    "Ha ha, brother Zheng is still so free and easy. Very good. By the way, where''s the little pepper?"


    "You mean Wang Zhaoxue? Hey hey, don''t worry. She''s in my palm, too. I can''t run away from her."


    Ximen Shaojie came forward and hooked up with Zhou Yi. He was dissatisfied and said, "brother Zheng, you know, Wang Zhaoxue is my dish. Don''t think about eating."


    "Do you think Zheng Zhiwang is the kind of person who colludes with a friend''s wife? Don''t worry, Wang Zhaoxue is very safe in my hand. The reason why I didn''t bring her here is waiting for you to go to the bridal chamber. I''m ready."


    "Ready? Brother Zheng, you are really my best friend. By the way, brother Zheng, last time I heard that you successfully broke through a native village, which is also a great achievement. Did you lock that little pepper in that tribal village?"


    "Brother Ximen is wise. And Wang Zhaoxue, you want to win the marriage openly, but this, hey hey..."


    "Ha ha, thank you, brother Zheng. If brother Zheng needs anything in the future, I Ximen Shaojie will double the reward."


    "That''s not necessary. Du Lingbo is a famous beautiful friar of the last generation. Although he is older, I like the taste of this old lady very much. Is brother Ximen the same? How about? Let''s have an open meeting with her tonight?"


    Du Lingbo over there listened clearly. Although he knew that Zheng Zhiwang in front of him was not the lecherous Zheng Zhiwang of great Roman, he still felt very disgusting listening to his voice. The pink Du Lingbo spit out and scolded, "you two shameless beasts! I will cut you thousands of times and frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    "Ha ha, such a woman has a taste. I said brother Zheng, why should we wait until the evening? Can''t we now? I''ll let someone prepare now and have a good fight with brother Zheng in bed today."


    "Well, that''s what I mean. I''ll never lose."


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Zhou Yi and Ximen Shaojie laughed. The laughter was indescribable and obscene. Their four eyes glanced up and down at Du Lingbo, and then they went up from left to right with tacit understanding, grabbed Du Lingbo''s arm and pulled her into the bedroom behind the living room.


    The two Yuanying puppets behind Ximen Shaojie were naturally left outside. Soon they heard a loud voice inside. It was the voice of Ximen Shaojie, their leader. "Ha ha, baby, you are mine..."

 Chapter 481

    Ximen Shaojie''s two bodyguards are quite the puppets who achieved cultivation in their infancy. They are always inseparable from Ximen Shaojie. Even when they are in the dark with women, their two puppets are like shadow. However, this time, Zheng Zhiwang invited them to play with the famous Lingbo fairy in the ancient school of Xiuxian, so it''s difficult for him to let the two puppets follow in.


    The two puppets are equivalent to Yuanying period. It takes a lot of effort and resources to build a successful high-end combat power. Of course, there can be no real Yuanying period. However, being brave and fearless of death has a certain Yuanying period power, which is enough to make Ximen Shaojie run rampant. In addition, in this world at this time, XingKong guzong, who can press one end of the gate, only sent Du Lingbo and Wang Zhaoxue to let Ximen Shaojie dominate.


    "You two beasts, I will not let you go... Ah ah ah... No... no..." the woman''s angry scolding, moaning and frightened voice came out from inside, which made people think.


    The voice spread far away. Those followers of Ximen Shaojie in the distance heard it. Everyone''s faces showed such a smile and unspeakable obscenity. However, standing outside Ximen Shaojie''s door, two puppets like clay and stone statues were expressionless, as if they had heard nothing. They only listened to their master''s orders, Can not actively identify and analyze the external situation.


    There is a saying that is very correct. It is called that hearing is beard and seeing is reality. What people hear may be an illusion, something that others want her to hear.


    In the middle of the room, Du Lingbo is watching Zhou Yi''s performance angrily and funny. Zhou Yi''s voice is male and female, and sometimes he makes some popping sounds. It''s just lifelike. He plays everyone''s role alone.


    At the feet of the two of them, Simon Shaojie''s body was lying on the ground, his eyes were staring in horror, his body was shaking constantly, he wanted to beg for mercy, but he couldn''t make a sound, and he didn''t even have the possibility to close his eyes.


    Speaking of this, Ximen Shaojie''s cultivation is really weak. Before reaching the golden elixir period, Zhou Yi easily controlled him.


    While Zhou Yi was performing various roles and making various sounds, he was using his two hands to find the storage bracelet from Ximen Shaojie at the festival.


    Not to mention, it is worthy of being a hundred machine doors. The storage bracelet is quite anti-theft. But it just took Zhou Yi a little time. Soon, Zhou Yi cracked the storage bracelet and took out the controller that controls the two Yuan Ying puppets.


    With the research experience of the controller seized from Li Changsheng, Zhou Yi quickly cracked the controller, and then entered a command line to control the two yuan infant puppets.


    After Zhou Yi took a look at the storage bracelet with his mind, he felt very satisfied. It really deserves to be Ximen Shaojie''s collection and reserve for many years. There are still a lot of good things in it, but now he doesn''t have time to check them one by one.


    "Fairy Du, I''m going to strip all the clothes off the dead pig now. Do you want to see it or avoid it first?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s youth inquiry, Du Lingbo leaned slightly and replied, "I want to see how you can cast a spell and plant this black pot on the witch sect."


    "Of course, I was prepared. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have put forward such a plan. Just watch it."


    Zhou Yi said and took out a black stone. On the black stone, there is a slight black gas. If you just look at it, it seems that there are small, small and imperceptible creatures crawling on it.


    "This stone seems to be a demon stone, but Warcraft is not so dark. What are the dense dots on it?"


    "These little dots are the secrets of witchcraft. Prophet, you are from the earth. Of course, you should know the saying of bacteriology in the earth. These things can be regarded as a kind of pathogen, a special pathogen, which is just a carrier used by the practitioners of witchcraft to implement witchcraft. This stone is full of these little dots of germs, which are all from me It was originally planted on the young girls who were sick because of the withering witchcraft of cardamom. I used some techniques to let them inherit these magic stones. Now they have changed, their size has become larger, and their nature has changed a lot. They can also be observed with their mind. "


    "Do you mean that witchcraft is practiced because they are spreading viruses with bacteria?" Du Lingbo looked at Zhou Yi in surprise. Zhou Yi''s explanation really surprised him.


    You know, the reason why witchcraft is frightening is because witchcraft is mysterious and difficult to prevent. On earth, witchcraft has declined very little, but in this world, they once again met witchcraft monks from other planets. They don''t know how witchcraft wizards can kill enemies quietly. Now it seems that the key point is in these germs mentioned by Zhou Yi.


    "I see." Du Lingbo''s eyes were full of brilliance. It was obvious that he was already thinking about how to prevent witches from casting spells on himself.


    Zhou Yi secretly praised her. She is really a smart woman. Without the slightest hesitation, he put the spirit stone on Ximen Shaojie, who had been deprived of cleanliness, and then pinched the formula and chanted a curse to untie the prohibition on the magic stone, so that the germs that had been parasitic on the magic stone for a long time poured out and entered Ximen Shaojie.


    Simon Shaojie''s body suddenly seemed to have a piece of tinea, and then soon recovered as it was, but the skin there became more pale. Simon Shaojie looked at what was happening in front of him in fear. He didn''t understand why Zheng Zhiwang, who was like him, was bad for himself. He felt that the shadow of death was rapidly enveloping him.


    Ximen Shaojie struggled desperately, hoping to beg Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo for mercy with even a little body language, but Zhou Yi''s face was calm as if it were a mountain peak, ignoring any action of Ximen Shaojie.


    "Are you really going to kill him like this?"


    "Yes, isn''t that what we discussed?"


    "He is the leader of Baiji gate. Although Ximen is fearless and has many sons and daughters, Ximen Shaojie is his favorite one. If you kill him, it will be exposed in the future. At that time, you will face the pursuit of Baiji gate."


    Zhou Yi smiled proudly and said, "maybe I''m afraid of other sects to chase me, but Baiji gate? Hey hey, I really don''t care about this small sect that started with strange sexual skills. If things come to light in the future, I''m afraid there will be a fairy in it?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, sir. I just think more. We are allies. Naturally, there will be no dismantling of each other."


    Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo are talking, but their eyes are always staring at Ximen Shaojie. Du Lingbo wanted to see how Zhou Yi could imitate the witchcraft curse method of the witch school, and Zhou Yi was also a little worried. He had accumulated a lot of experience and knew a little about witchcraft when treating those sick native school-age girls, but it was the first time for him to show witchcraft, He can only simulate it with some knowledge of his divine knowledge of the sea world. Zhou Yi is not sure whether he can succeed in the end.


    Under the eyes of Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo, Ximen Shaojie''s body moved. The body previously restrained by Zhou Yi twitched, completely subconsciously.


    "It''s beginning to work!" Zhou Yi stared at Ximen Shaojie''s twisted body at an odd angle, and called out in a slightly excited voice.


    Simon Shaojie''s two eyes protruded like two frog eyes and dead fish eyes. There was no trace of anger. Something came out of his ears. At first glance, he thought it was earwax. When he looked carefully, it was dark brown pus flowing out. There are two blood lines gurgling down the nose. At first, there is blood, and then there is black brown blood pus. He vomited dark brown liquid and his body twitched constantly. His throat, which was silenced by Zhou Yi, roared like a beast.


    Simon Shaojie can finally move, but he has become an unconscious walking corpse. His palms are constantly scratching on his body. With great force, he has scratched blood marks on his own skin. It seems that he doesn''t feel enough to relieve itching. His fingernails have torn his skin and flesh one by one, It looks terrible.


    "Come on, it''s not good. Ximen young sect leader is crazy!" Zhou Yi shouted loudly. At the same time, he said to Du Lingbo, "I''m sorry. I''m wronged."


    Before Du Lingbo could figure out what it meant, Zhou Yi suddenly stretched out his palm, grabbed her train, stabbed it, and tore off half of the train.


    "What are you doing?"


    Du Lingbo was surprised and had to fight back.


    "Do you want to play? Of course, you have to do it really. Someone will come in soon. Can you let everyone see that your clothes are complete?"


    When Zhou Yi said this, Du Lingbo suddenly glanced at Zhou Yi and said, "I''ll come without you!"


    With that, Du Lingbo grabbed his clothes with the palm of his hand and quickly tore them into strips. He soon became naked and the spring light suddenly leaked.


    Zhou Yi took a short look at Du Lingbo''s perfect carcass and directly turned his eyes to the door.

 Chapter 482

    Although Du Lingbo''s clothes looked very embarrassed, and his snow-white skin was exposed in many places, the real key parts did not leak out. This kind of feeling like dew or not would make people think more.


    At this time, the door had been knocked open, and two burly puppets rushed in first, but stood there with a numb look. They didn''t see Simon Shaojie twisting on the ground like a dying insect.


    Then, several followers of Ximen Shaojie rushed in from the outside. There was an acquaintance of Zhou Yi, the strong man Li Changsheng. After they rushed in, they saw the tragedy of Simon Shaojie and were stunned for a moment.


    Zhou Yi stopped drinking: "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you ask the miracle doctor of Xinglin Valley to come and see what''s wrong with your young sect leader?"


    Li Changsheng reacted the fastest. He rushed out first and drove away quickly with a flying sword. The time was not very long. Li Changsheng led a middle-aged uncle with five wisps of long beard and Fairy Spirit to the scene. The middle-aged uncle came in and exuded a special smell of medicine. After smelling it, he felt relaxed and happy.


    "I''ve seen senior brother Li Wenfeng." seeing the middle-aged man coming in, Du Lingbo bowed down to him politely.


    "Lingbo fairy? Why are you here? Aren''t you attacked and disappeared by the experts of the original species? How did you do this?" the uncle called Li Wenfeng asked in surprise when he saw Du Lingbo.


    "Senior brother Wenfeng, it''s hard to say. I''d better cure the young sect leader of Ximen first."


    Li Wenfeng is a master in Xinglin Valley who has the same profound cultivation and medical skills. He is over seventy years old, but he has great maintenance skills. He looks like he is only in his forties. At the same time, Li Wenfeng is also a well-informed person. When he sees the scene in the house, he has his own calculation.


    Xinglin Valley has always been very close to XingKong ancient sect. In history, XingKong ancient sect has saved the disaster of destroying the family and breaking the sect. It is natural to be very close to Du Lingbo. Li Wenfeng glanced at Zhou Yi and said, "Prince Zheng of the great Luomen is also there."


    "Senior brother Wenfeng, save people quickly. Brother Ximen will be dead soon."


    At this time, Ximen Shaojie''s state is really about to die. His body has curled up into a shrimp, dripping with blood. There is no good place for his skin.


    "What''s the matter?" a set of gold needle magic weapons appeared in his hand with a wave from the palm of Wen Feng''s hand. The golden needle glittered and pierced into the body of Simon Shaojie, who was still struggling and crazy.


    Soon, Simon Shaojie''s madness was stopped, but his body was still moving irregularly.


    Li Wenfeng didn''t like Ximen Shaojie or baijimen, but after all, it''s a cooperative relationship, and Ximen Shaojie in a crazy state will die at any time, so he had to save him.


    After controlling Ximen Shaojie, Li Wenfeng waved to the others to quit, leaving only Zhou Yi, Du Lingbo and two puppets. Li Wenfeng quickly stretched out his hand, pressed on Ximen Shaojie''s pulse door, and calmly began the diagnosis.


    "What''s this? What a strange disease!" came over for a while, tightened his eyebrows from smelling the wind, looked at Du Lingbo and asked, "did the young sect leader Ximen suddenly get sick? Were there any signs before?"


    Du Lingbo thought for a moment and replied according to what he had discussed with Zhou Yi: "I told senior brother Wenfeng that the young sect leader of Ximen wanted to be rude to me. It was the righteous son Zheng of the great Luomen who helped me. However, when the young sect leader of Ximen and the son Zheng were entangled, he suddenly fell ill. First he foamed at the mouth, then he bled at his seven orifices, and soon he convulsed and fell unconscious."


    "No signs?"


    "No, I''m just trying to persuade brother Ximen not to be rude to Lingbo fairy, but brother Ximen, hey, I think it''s cancer that makes brother Ximen look like this."


    "Nonsense! How can colored cancer be such a disease? It''s not poisoning, nor is it a strange disease. It''s obviously a strange spell."


    "Magic? What magic can be so ferocious? Is there a way to heal?"


    "I''m a doctor, not a high-level magician. I can''t do anything when I get a spell."


    "Elder martial brother Wenfeng, can you say that the spell you said is..." Du Lingbo interrupted at the right time.


    "That''s right. Martial nephew Lingbo, you should know about the struggle between us and the witch sect. Twenty or thirty people died here. Each of them was miserable, but they were either poisoned or evil. Finally, they were cursed by witchcraft. Look, Simon Shaojie''s situation is very similar to those people''s situation?"


    What Zhou Yi wants is the judgment of Li Wenfeng, an expert. He already knows the situation when there is a conflict between the witch sect and baijimen and other sects. He knows that witchcraft is very strange, which makes the friars from the earth suffer a lot. Therefore, he uses simulated witchcraft to guide Li Wenfeng to make a wrong judgment. In fact, it is not a wrong judgment. After all, it is the carrier of witchcraft These little germs are the real carriers of witchcraft.


    At this time, an old voice came from the outside, but it was like a Hong Zhong: "brother Wenfeng, how is the young sect leader of Ximen? Can I come in later?"


    "Is it brother Zhao? Please come in. Let''s all come in."


    The door opened again. This time, it was not Simon Shaojie''s followers and disciples who came in, but a group of people who seemed to have some identity. The first of them was a red faced old man with strong body and powerful sword eyebrows and tiger eyes.


    "Elder martial brother Ling Feng, elder martial brother Tu an, elder martial brother Zhang, elder martial brother Wang, elder martial brother Hu, elder martial sister Pei... Are you all here?" Du Lingbo said hello to these people he knew one by one.


    Seeing that Du Lingbo was on the scene and his clothes were untidy, I thought of Ximen Shaojie''s style and the presence of Zheng Zhiwang, a prodigal son. Can the elite disciples of all sects not understand what might happen? But everyone was just surprised to ask two questions and didn''t delve into it. An older nun took out a dress and took Du Lingbo to the inner room to change.


    Everyone saw the tragedy of Ximen Shaojie. At this time, Ximen Shaojie had little air in and much air out. He was obviously dying.


    Suddenly, Simon Shaojie sat up, his black and red eyes fixed on Li Wenfeng, and a voice came out in front of his throat, "it''s Li Gugu..."


    Then Simon Shaojie roared like a beast, his throat exploded, and a lot of black blood gushed out. All the people present are people with extraordinary skills. Naturally, they will not be splashed by black blood. However, the black blood splashed by Simon Shaojie seemed to be a living creature, constantly distorted and deformed, looking so strange.


    Simon Shaojie, who fell down, didn''t move. He was obviously dead. The red faced old man shot a red bead and flew to Simon Shaojie''s head. Simon Shaojie''s soul came out and entered the beads.


    The red faced old man frowned. He didn''t expect that even Simon Shaojie''s soul was in a very unstable state and might be scared at any time.


    "What kind of poison is this? It''s so vicious? Even the soul is poisoned."


    "Brother Zhao, this is not poison, but a spell."


    "Brother Li, do you mean..."


    "It''s only possible. We''ve analyzed why Baiji gate is so perverse and obedient to Li gudu? Isn''t it suspicious? Just before the death of Ximen''s young sect leader, the voice in his throat whispered, isn''t it Li gudu?"


    The beast like roar from the throat of the evil sect Shaojie just now was heard by everyone present. For a moment, everyone was silent. They have seen the means of Li gudu. At this time, Ximen Shaojie''s death is probably the only thing that Li gudu''s witches can do. With the strength of two puppets around at any time, who else could pose a threat to Ximen Shaojie?


    "If you are not my race, your heart will be different." Zhou Yi shook his head, but this sentence hit the point. The people of the witch sect come from other planets, and these people come from the earth. Originally, the cooperation was achieved in fear, threat and common interests. After seeing the tragedy of Simon Shaojie, everyone can''t help feeling sad. If the other party really wants to attack them, I''m afraid it''s also a miserable end.


    "Young master Zheng, did you see anything strange at the scene?"


    Zhou Yi spread out his hands and said, "No. brother Ximen suddenly went crazy and almost strangled me. Ladies and gentlemen, I think no one can do such a strange killing except Li gudu. We can''t let him bully us anymore. Can''t we Xiuxian guzong be a clay doll pinched at will?"


    Zhou Yi bewitched people. What he said was what people were worried about. For a time, someone with a bad temper was already anxious at that time. "No, we can''t let them kill at will. I''d rather die in battle than let those bastards who like to play Yin die like this."


    "Who''s going with me? Kill those bastards of the witch sect!"


    The red faced old man snorted heavily and said, "the young sect leader of Ximen is unlucky to go, and he still needs the people of Baiji sect to deal with the aftermath. As for others, whether the people of the witch sect are playing tricks or not, we still need to have solid evidence."


    The red faced old man obviously had great prestige. The people didn''t get excited for a moment. They looked at each other and became silent.


    Zhou Yi peeked at the red faced old man and said to his heart, who is this guy? Isn''t this the group who helped the witch sect talking?

 Chapter 483

    Zhou Yi, in a flash of thought, has found Qiu desuo''s soul and directly asks him who the red faced old man is. Qiu desuo told him that the red faced old man was Zhao Qihang. He was an outer hall elder of Penglai sword sect. He had practiced for 200 years. He was a contemporary of Qiu desuo. Now his cultivation is also in the later stage of Yuanying.


    Zhao Qihang is a chivalrous man. He acts righteous. Like his famous magic weapon thunderbolt sword, he is jealous of evil and has a fiery temperament. Now he seems very stable, which is a little strange.


    After Zhou Yi got this information, he couldn''t help looking at Zhao Qihang more. He always felt that there was something wrong with him. There was a flash in his mind. He moved two steps slightly and missed an angle. When he looked at Zhao Qihang again, he found that there was a light black light in the shadow behind Zhao Qihang''s head that others could not notice. The black light itself is in the shadow, which is difficult to find. If Zhou Yi didn''t look for it carefully, he really couldn''t find it.


    Zhao Qihang and other sects were discussing what to do next. No one noticed Zhou Yi. Even if someone noticed, they wouldn''t ask the opinion of the dandy Zheng Yuwang played by Zhou Yi.


    So Zhou Yi shrunk aside as if he had been forgotten. Zhou Yi just took this opportunity to use the Dayan formula with his heart. He quickly pinched the formula with his hands behind his back, and quickly wiped it on his right eye.


    When he opened it again, Zhou Yi''s right eye was pure and transparent, and returned to normal in an instant. But it was this time that Zhou Yi saw the invisible darkness behind Zhao Qihang''s head. There was a mystery inside.


    There were many tiny and incomparable small things crawling in the darkness, which was very similar to those mutated bacteria parasitic on the magic stone used by Zhou Yi, but countless times smaller.


    i see! Zhou Yi''s heart moved and lowered his head. The secret of heaven derived pupil technique was used again. This time, he looked at the dead Ximen Shaojie''s body. In Zhou Yi''s infinitely enlarged field of vision, in addition to Zhou Yi''s planting of Ximen Shaojie''s body, similar bacteria were also found, but they were very small. Zhou Yi didn''t find them when he didn''t use pupil surgery before.


    It was suspected that Simon Shaojie was controlled by witchcraft, but now he finally found the evidence. Zhou Yi thought carefully and immediately understood a key point. He cracked the cardamom withering witchcraft, and the germs he cultivated were the nemesis of those witchcraft carriers. When he entered Ximen Shaojie''s body, he immediately had a fierce battle with the germs carriers already lurking in Ximen Shaojie''s body, resulting in the early outbreak of Ximen Shaojie''s germs. Simon Shaojie''s death was not caused by Zhou Yi. I''m afraid some of it was due to witchcraft.


    "Dear nephew, you were at the scene of the incident. Could you elaborate on the details?"


    While Zhou Yi was thinking about it, Zhao Qihang suddenly asked. Zhou Yi raises his head, but there is a slight movement in his heart. Is Zhao Qihang normal. His eyelids are constantly beating, his eyes are very active, and the muscles on his face are a little far fetched and hard, just like a person who has some disease and can''t control his skin. Although he turned his back to the light, Zhou Yi''s eyes were only a sweep and had seen it clearly.


    "Uncle Zhao, I just said it. Let me say it again?"


    Zhou Yi repeated what he had discussed with Du Lingbo before. After listening to this, they all didn''t believe it and some believed it. After all, it''s very untrustworthy to let such a dandy as Zheng Zhiwang do justice, but it''s possible to be jealous.


    "Elder martial brothers and sisters, Taoist friends, what childe Zheng said is true. I can prove it." Du Lingbo walked out slowly, but her words were very powerful. People turned their eyes to Du Lingbo.


    "Ximen Shaojie has coveted our younger martial sister Wang Zhaoxue for a long time. I believe you all know that? This time, Ximen Shaojie and I were forced to escape. Fortunately, childe Zheng Zhiwang helped us, so our martial sisters didn''t get the claw of this color devil."


    "Today, childe Zheng said he wanted to reconcile our two families, so he took me to meet Ximen Shaojie. He didn''t want Ximen Shaojie to do anything to me. As a last resort, childe Zheng stopped him. As a result, Ximen Shaojie fell ill and fell to the ground in the entanglement. Next, everyone will arrive."


    Du Lingbo spoke slowly, with a sad voice and a sad look, which immediately won everyone''s sympathy. A group of people led by Li Wenfeng did not deal with baijimen. Now they see Ximen Shaojie dead and have a faint pleasure of hatred in their hearts. Naturally, no one stands out for Ximen Shaojie. Even a few allies of baijimen can''t stand up because they are unjustifiable at this time.


    At present, Li Wenfeng presided over and asked people to carefully preserve Ximen Shaojie''s body and Zhao Qihang''s soul beads containing Ximen Shaojie''s soul. At the same time, he informed another leader of baijimen, Wan Delong.


    In fact, someone had already informed wandelon. When the people were continuing to discuss, they heard a loud roar in the air outside the house.


    "Who dares to harm our little sect leader? I will destroy him all over the house!" the voice was not only loud, but also full of violence.


    Li Wenfeng smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that we don''t have to find it. This madman has come."


    Zhou Yi just wants to ask Qiu de who is shouting above? Du Lingbo next to him said intentionally or unintentionally: "this man''s name is wan Delong. He is not only the number one thug of Baiji gate, but also the number one killer. He is called a mechanical madman."


    Zhou Yi pointed to his nose and asked in a low voice, "Du Xianzi, are you talking to me?"


    Du Lingbo glanced at Zhou Yi, didn''t answer, turned around and continued to chat with others.


    Soon after the sound of thunder sounded outside, he walked into a very stocky man from outside.


    This man can be said to be really strong, but he is not tall. He is even shorter than ordinary women, but the transverse width is enough for a person''s length.


    This is not all the characteristics of this man. The biggest characteristic is that this man is half human and half mechanical. The man''s left hand, right foot and right half of his head are all composed of mechanical parts. After mixing the other half''s flesh and blood body, idleness is so nondescript and strange.


    After the strong man who was half man and half machine entered the room, the only human eye turned and scanned all the people in the room.


    "Where is the young sect leader?"


    The gatekeeper of the hundred machine gate immediately pointed to the place where Ximen Shaojie''s body was parked.


    One eye was very cruel. He strode to the body of Ximen young man, looked down at the body, and then the mechanical eye on the other half of his face emitted a red light, which was like a scanner. Jiangxi men Shaojie scanned it from beginning to end.


    "Who killed our young sect leader?"


    People, look at me and I look at you. Finally, Li Wenfeng stopped looking at Li Wenfeng. Li Wenfeng coughed and stood up and said softly, "we suspect that the young sect leader was killed by witchcraft. All kinds of signs show that only witchcraft can kill the young sect leader of Ximen with strong guards."


    Wan Delong''s strange eyes turned round, looked at the wind and said: "It''s doctor Li Wenfeng. Your judgment is basically the same as mine. Just now I have carefully checked the situation in shaomen''s body and found that his internal organs have been completely corroded, which is surprisingly consistent with the death of those who died under the curse of witchcraft. Since you''ve made a conclusion in business, you''re still here What''s haw doing? Don''t you gather people and horses to kill those sinister bastards who specialize in witchcraft?! "


    "Elder martial brother Wan Delong is right. It''s not too late. If the people of the witch sect dare to attack the young sect leader of Ximen like this, it will prove that they really want to attack us. We can''t wait to die. It''s time to unite and unite with the outside world."


    At this time, Zhou Yi timely stood up and cheered, which also won the approval of a group of people.


    Zhao Qihang drew a little on his face, stood up reluctantly, waved his hands and said, "guys, wait a minute! I think there is something strange in this matter. We''d better investigate it first and then talk about it."


    Zhou Yi''s face sank. He hugged Wan Delong slightly and said, "elder Wan, what do you think?"


    Wan Delong''s strange eyes looked at Zhou Yi and Zhao Qihang around and shouted, "of course I want to avenge our young sect leader. No matter who the murderer is, I will never spare him, nor will we spare him!"


    Zhou Yi pointed to Zhao Qihang and said, "it''s him. I think he''s the murderer."


    Zhao Qihang was stunned. I don''t know why Zhou Yi suddenly pointed the spear at him. He snorted coldly: "young master Zheng, don''t think you can be domineering in the great Roman gate. Now you''re not in the great Roman gate, you know? You''re spitting blood, but you have to pay a price."


    Zhou Yi also snorted coldly and said, "don''t rely on the old to sell the old, you Penglai sword sect? Hey, bah, it''s a big name. Unfortunately, you haven''t become a running dog of the witch sect?"


    "What did you say?" Zhao Qihang was really angry. This time, he was angry.


    Zhou Yi said sarcastically, "I said you were the running dog of the witch sect. If you were more precise, I''m afraid you are the running dog of Li gudu?"

 Chapter 484

    Zhao Qihang stared at Zhou Yi with a gloomy face and said, "little doll, you should be responsible for your words."


    "Of course I''m responsible. I have evidence!"


    "What?"


    "If you have the courage, turn around and show everyone the back of your neck."


    "Back neck? What happened to his back neck?"


    Zhou Yi said this, and Wen Feng, the nearest one, looked behind Zhao Qihang''s head. Zhao Qihang leaned angrily and wouldn''t let Li smell the wind.


    "Young generation! Don''t think our Penglai sword sect will be afraid of your great Roman."


    "I said, old man, don''t go up to the outline. I have no enemies with you, and neither of our two sects. I did this because you were poisoned by voodoo. Like Ximen Shaojie, you were actually controlled by Li Gu Long ago."


    "Nonsense!"


    Zhao Qihang roared angrily and seemed to attack Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi smiled coldly and didn''t dodge. The nearby Li Wenfeng suddenly stretched out his arm and said to Zhao Qihang, "Lao Zhao, let me check it for you?"


    "Lao Li, you don''t believe this young man''s words, do you?"


    "Witchcraft has to be prevented. I''m afraid you''ll catch someone else''s way if you''re not careful."


    "Hum, I don''t have the same experience as you. The matter here is over. I''ll go first."


    Zhao Qihang, who was exposed, turned around and was about to escape. Unexpectedly, he wanted to escape, but the witchcraft on his body didn''t let him escape. He only heard Zhao Qihang yell. His whole body was twisted with a very irregular and strange twist. His head turned from the front to the back. The original direction of running forward turned into a backward rush.


    "No!!" Zhao Qihang let out a sad cry. At this time, Zhao Qihang could not control his body completely. His body was all controlled by another person far away.


    "Get out of the way! This suicide attack! This man is about to explode."


    Zhou Yi has had an experience, and the painful experience of being blown up by Yuanying is still vivid. He was keenly aware that although Zhao Qihang was not willing, his body had indeed begun to accumulate energy. He was about to break through the power limit of the world. When he wanted to restore Zhao Qihang''s original cultivation of Yuanying, Yuanying would explode. Zhou Yi saw this dispute very clearly.


    Most of the people present were experienced and experienced people. When they heard Zhou Yi''s cry, they saw Zhao Qihang rushing towards the crowd with fear on his face. Everyone knew what was going to happen, so they used their skills to watch their families all at once, and suddenly dispersed.


    "Defense!! defense!! everyone uses defense means one after another. We can''t let this guy expose his power and spread out at once!"


    With Zhou Yi''s cry, everyone has used their own defense magic weapon to surround Zhao Qihang from a distance.


    At this time, there was no one within a radius of 30 meters around Zhao Qihang. Everyone looked at Zhao Qihang with great vigilance.


    Zhao Qihang stood still, his head turned 360 degrees from the front to the back, and then made a 360 degree rotation. It''s hard to imagine that a person''s head can rotate back and forth like a top.


    At the beginning, the expression on Zhao Qihang''s face was very distorted and extremely frightened. But after his head turned a few times, Zhao Qihang''s expression had become indifferent, and there was no look in his eyes.


    I only know that Zhao Qihang looks like a dead man, but he is still standing on the spot. Imagine that such a master of Penglai sword sect, in full view of the public, has suddenly been killed, and even Yuanying can''t escape. It''s terrible to think about this means.


    Zhao Qihang''s head finally turned to Zhou Yi''s side. His fingers raised and pointed to Zhou Yi''s quack smile. "I didn''t expect that you were the playboy who finally made me lonely. Zheng Zhiwang, I''m very interested in rectifying you. I don''t want you to die so fast, ha ha."


    Zhao Qihang made a circle with his fingers, and then said in a strange voice: "It''s ridiculous that you so-called elites from the earth were fooled by me and didn''t know it. Now I give you one last chance, surrender or death? I count dozens. If none of you surrender within ten, then all of you will die."


    "One..."


    Zhao Qihang counted the first number in his mouth, and his voice was very sad.


    "You want to tease us with this shady trick again and think it can threaten us. I''ll fuck your mother!" a grumpy friar shouted out. At the same time, the friar threw out a flying sword and cut off Zhao Qihang''s head.


    Zhao Qihang''s body moved and seemed to want to hide, but his body became very slow because of death. This flying sword penetrated his shoulder and didn''t hit his head.


    Seeing that Zhao Qihang had no strength to resist at this time, several monks threw out their magic weapons one after another and began to shoot at Zhao Qihang. Suddenly, Zhao Qihang''s body was badly beaten and scarred.


    "Something''s wrong, how can this be like this?" Li Wenfeng is an old monk. He has seen many strange things. Now he sees Zhao Qihang''s body without any resistance and allows other monks to ravage it with magic weapons. An unspeakable sense of anxiety appears on his face.


    "Two..."


    "Three..."


    Although it is said that the body is being ravaged, Zhao Qihang is still counting slowly, making the bloody scene bloody and strange.


    Zhou Yi''s face also showed a melancholy like Li Wenfeng. An unspeakable feeling blocked his heart. He also felt that Li gudu must have some conspiracy to do so.


    Du Lingbo glanced at Zhou Yi, and couldn''t help but cast an inquiring look at Zhou Yi. Du Lingbo''s inquiry sounded in Zhou Yi''s ear.


    "Is this a trap, a trap?"


    Unconsciously, Du Lingbo had a feeling of dependence on Zhou Yi. You know, in terms of age, Du Lingbo is much older than Zhou Yi, but she just doesn''t know why she thinks she should ask Zhou Yi''s opinion at this time.


    Zhou Yi gently shook his head, but suddenly his eyes lit up. He looked at the flying flesh and blood all over the sky and suddenly shouted: "everyone, get back quickly!! there is something strange in Zhao Qihang''s flesh and blood!!"


    Du Lingbo turned his head and watched carefully. In the sky, the flesh and blood that was almost being divided by various magic weapons flew up. He vaguely felt that there were some in the blood fog, which made him feel some familiar and terrible things.


    Du Lingbo immediately thought of something. She looked at Zhou Yi with her eyes and shouted with Zhou Yi: "everyone back quickly. There is poison in the flesh and blood!"


    Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo took the lead in shooting towards the rear. Some suspicious monks, such as Wen Feng, immediately thought of something, and they hurried back to a farther place.


    The first friars were stunned, but when they saw that everyone was retreating, they stopped reluctantly. The irritable friar roared, "retreat? The dead are afraid?"


    While talking, the man took back his flying sword and hesitated whether to continue to draw the sword or retreat with the crowd.


    Zhou Yi glanced at the man and shouted at the man: "don''t ask for the magic weapon flying sword. It''s poisonous!"


    Obviously, the man didn''t listen to Zhou Yi at all. Instead, he reached out and took the magic weapon back. When he held the flying sword in his hand, he didn''t feel anything different. He couldn''t help but write an article at the corner of his mouth, thinking that Zhou Yi, a playboy, was just bluffing.


    However, he soon paid a painful price for his carelessness and not listening to Zhou Yi. The man''s flying sword was already covered with Zhao Qihang''s blood. At this time, the blood gathered into a blood line, which spread to the man''s arm at a lightning speed and soon penetrated into his body.


    "Nine..." Zhao Qihang''s strange voice was still counting the number of people, but this time, after counting, he even made a strange laugh like a night owl.


    "Ten..." a strange voice came, as if it was the last sound of a time bomb.


    "Well, let you know that I''m powerful, otherwise you will have an illusion that you can really beat me. Die for me!!"


    After Zhao Qihang''s strange voice came out, the monk who was invaded by the blood line suddenly roared, very miserable! His arms were obviously swollen twice. More than that, his body began to expand like an inflated balloon. With a bang, the whole person was blown into countless pieces of flesh and blood, and the flying blood fog seemed to be the declaration of Li gudu, bloody and cruel.


    "Be careful!" Zhou Yimeng went through and grabbed Du Lingbo''s shoulder. The two jumped out more than 30 meters in an instant.


    Zhou Yi just took Du Lingbo away. A monk behind him suddenly grabbed his clothes like crazy and tore all his clothes. More than that, the skin on his chest had to be torn one by one. The man made a sad cry almost the same as the monk who had just exploded, and the whole man burst into a blood mist.

 Chapter 485

    "Surrender or death? Don''t think that only one Zhao Qihang is controlled by me. Some of you are controlled by me. They may explode at any time. The person who exploded just now is my final warning to you. My patience is very limited. Don''t challenge the limit of my patience."


    "Hey, hey, you want to threaten us? Don''t lie!" Zhou Yi''s body appeared behind Zhao Qihang. He swept the Dragon Blood Sword in his hand and cut off Zhao Qihang''s head.


    The voice that had just uttered a threatening speech suddenly stopped.


    Zhou Yi went up, stepped on Zhao Qihang''s head, lowered his head and said to his head in a very ironic voice, "don''t think your witchcraft is very powerful. I have a way to crack your witchcraft. If you have the ability, show me witchcraft?"


    Zhou Yi stepped on the head and stared. Although he had no body, he had very strange white hair. The head''s mouth opened, as if to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. The white light in the eyes dispersed, and the eyes of the head immediately exposed a mass of blood light.


    In the cave in a valley about 50 kilometers away from Zhou Yi''s cutting off Zhao Qihang''s head, a young man in white with very handsome appearance and tall figure, but with elegant and long hair, slowly opened his eyes with an abnormal ferocity in his eyes.


    "Zheng Zhiwang, I will never let you die so easily if I do what I say." the young man said, giggling and laughing.


    At this time, a subordinate''s voice came in outside the cave: "young Lord, Miss Lina is here."


    Hearing that it was Miss Lina, the man in white brightened his eyes. "Come on, please."


    From the outside of the cave came a beautiful woman with unique charm. Her milky white skin seemed to have its own bright attribute, but the man in white knew that it was because Lina was a witch with some cleanliness. At the same time, the white magic light emitted from her was to prevent her from being invaded into her body by her own magic medium dark witch particles.


    This Lina is the one Zhou Yi saw in lvshuihe market town. However, compared with the more real Lina Zhou Yi saw, almost all of Lina''s body is shrouded in a layer of light, and a sacred and mysterious feeling arises spontaneously.


    "Miss Lina, you''re here."


    Hearing the flattering voice of the man in white, Lina smiled and responded: "Mr. Li gudu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Goodbye, sir. I''m still your son."


    "Where? Miss Lina is shining and beautiful like a goddess. Xiao Ke doesn''t want to toss and turn since she said goodbye to miss Lina last time. Miss Lina, please sit down!"


    It turns out that the man in white is Li gudu. From his spotless white robe and the freshness of his face, he can''t see anything to do with strange witchcraft. Li Gu Du and the witch Lina are old acquaintances. Even Li Gu can reach this stage today. A large part depends on Lina and the Star Alliance of the behemoth behind Lina.


    While ordering his subordinates to serve tea quickly, Li gudu sat opposite Lina and asked about the current situation after farewell. After a few simple greetings with Lina, Li Gu asked with some excitement and Expectation: "I don''t know what''s wrong with Miss Lina''s sudden arrival here? Does it have anything to do with someone Li?"


    Lina didn''t touch the teacup at all, but said faintly, "I came here to have an investment investigation and to see how the investment income on you is."


    "Investment investigation? But I don''t know if it''s Miss Lina. What kind of investment needs investigation?"


    "Mr. Li gudu, isn''t this about you? I''m looking for Mr. Li to see if your investment is worth it?"


    "Miss Li Nan, I believe you already know what I have achieved over the years because of your huge intelligence network. I believe your investment, mainly Miss Li Nan''s investment, has already recovered the cost. I think it''s time for your organization to continue to invest in me? If possible, I''d like to be introduced by you, Officially join the organization. "


    "Over the years, our organization has seen what Mr. Li has done and made quite good comments. Today, I''m here to see whether to make additional investment. As for joining the organization, Mr. Li should know. The audit of joining our organization is very strict. It''s difficult to enter the organization without making significant contributions to the organization Inside. "


    Li gudu''s handsome face showed a happy face. He looked at Lina in front of him, and his breathing was a little heavy. He asked the heart God, "but I don''t know how much additional investment Miss said?"


    "I''d like to listen to your recent achievements. After all, this additional investment is based on the achievements made a year ago. If this year can surprise us, I think this additional investment will satisfy you, Mr. Li."


    "Really?" Li gudu''s city hall heard Lina''s promise like answer, and her voice trembled.


    "Then I''ll report to miss Lina." Li gudu cleared his throat and said, "a year ago, with the help of the organization, I successfully broke through to the level of a great wizard, and with the witch soul stick given to me by the organization, I was able to give full play to my strength beyond my ability, and successfully entered the ruins of the seventh witch God."


    "In this relic, we met practitioners from the earth and practitioners from the South China Star region. In several battles, we won or lost each other, but I finally relied on the soul wand and quietly controlled the leaders of their two forces by using witchcraft. Therefore, when I advocated the formation of the demonic alliance, both forces were defeated Yes, so now I actually control three forces. As long as I use these three forces to attack the tribes of native species, there will be a steady stream of young cultivation blanks of native species sent to various star regions to sell and make huge profits. At the same time, a large number of genius earth treasures in the ruins of the seventh witch God will belong to me and the organization. "


    Looking at Li gudu''s complacent appearance, Lina just smiled and didn''t interrupt. I don''t know why, she suddenly thought of Zheng''s face and the stormy contact with Zheng at the soul level. Of course, she didn''t know that Zheng Zhiwang she saw was not really Zheng Zhiwang, but Zhou Yi disguised it.


    Originally, Lina thought that the handsome and noble Li Gu was a rare talent and the object of her own key training. But I don''t know why, after contact with Zheng Zhiwang disguised by Zhou Yi, I feel that Li Gu seems to be just an ordinary person in front of me.


    Li gudu was still talking about his achievements, unaware that Miss Lina, who was smiling in front of her, didn''t listen much to his words. Indeed, the so-called merit deeds of Li Gu Du are in fact recorded in the eye liner and intelligence collection of the star organization. Lina has already known it in detail.


    "... now, although it is said that Simon Shaojie was killed, I have lost a chess piece. But they are also headless now. I''m just ready to unite with Ou Lun in South China to give them a devastating blow and clean up all the pretentious spells from the earth. Hey hey, the Du Lingbo face named Zheng Zhiwang, I will transform him into a man The obscene and invincible duck, send it to the most famous male brothel and have a good taste of what is called man''s happiness... "


    Lina was stunned when she heard Zheng Zhiwang''s name. She waved her hand and said, "wait, who did you just say? Zheng Zhiwang?"


    "Yes, Zheng Yuwang. He''s just a playboy and a little man. This time, he and Du Lingbo of the ancient sect of stars have destroyed my good deeds. I will never let him go."


    "What happened to Zheng Zhiwang?"


    "Nothing. But this Playboy happened to see through the dark son of the group of people I ambushed in the earth cultivators. That dark son is also a bad guy. He even showed his feet. I can''t help it. I can only except him, but also frighten those guys who don''t know heaven and earth..."


    "What a coincidence? Is it really a coincidence? Mr. Li, do you think so?"


    "How could it not be a coincidence? What else can Zheng Zhiwang do besides playing with women?"


    Lina suddenly waved her hand impatiently and said, "OK, I see. I have something to do. I''ll meet Mr. Li next time."


    Li Gu was stunned. I don''t know why the gentle Lina who has always been in his impression suddenly became a little rough? Seeing Lina standing up and going out, Li Gu caught up two steps and asked, "Miss Lina, do you think I was wrong? Did I do something wrong?"


    Lina paused, looked back and smiled and said, "it''s not Mr. Li''s problem, but I suddenly have something to deal with. I''ll see you next time. Don''t worry, Mr. did a great job this time. I''m very satisfied with Mr. Li. We''ll cash in on the additional investment soon."


    Li gudu was relieved. He watched Linna float down the mountain and soon disappeared. Li gudu looked gloomy and said to himself, "where on earth did this bitch change her mind? If you stay for a while, hum, the witchcraft I recently learned will successfully sneak into this bitch''s body. Then, hey..."

 Chapter 486

    Li gudu saw that Lina had gone far. Although he was unwilling, he really didn''t dare to offend Lina. He went back to the cave, took a very old staff in his hand, and then closed his eyes.


    In fact, the level of a great wizard that Li Gu has reluctantly promoted to today can''t be controlled in the air, but with this witch soul staff in his hand, it becomes easy.


    It''s just that the witch soul staff needs too much energy, and with the cultivation of Li gudu, the length of time used every day is limited. He wants to give one last chance to target Zhou Yi. Of course, he thought it was the Playboy Zheng Zhiwang.


    He wants to use curse witchcraft to deal with Zheng Zhiwang. I don''t know why. He has a feeling that Lina''s sudden departure seems to have something to do with Zheng Zhiwang. He noticed that when Lina heard Zheng''s name, her eyes glowed. That feeling was the reaction of a woman when she heard her beloved man, which made Zheng very unhappy. Therefore, she decided not to deal with Zheng''s name like a cat catching a mouse, but to deal with Zheng''s name immediately.


    Without the space control of Li gudu, Zhou Yi had completely controlled several monks who had been witched. With Zhou Yi''s guidance, we all know that people who have won witchcraft will have various external manifestations. As long as we observe carefully, we will find clues.


    Zhou Yi didn''t just do meritorious service at once. Everyone looked at him in a completely different way. Even those who are not dealt with by the sect and the great Roman are praised.


    Zhou Yi dealt with the matter, then casually made an excuse, found a room and had a good rest. It''s hard to always dress up as someone else, especially to become another person who is completely opposite to his own personality. Zhou Yi should be careful, for fear that one careless will miss his feet.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi feels that there is a force around him. Zhou Yi is very familiar with this kind of thing, which is a sign before the curse comes. Generally, when the curse comes, there will be such and such signs. It seems that people of the witch sect are going to attack themselves.


    Zhou Yi is absolutely not afraid of the black hand of the witch sect. On the contrary, he has a hidden meaning of waiting for the black hand against him. Just after closing his eyes, Zhou Yi opened his eyes again. This time, an alarm came from his heart. This alarm is different from the curse. He is extremely restless.


    "It''s not a curse, it''s an assassination, it''s an art of curse and assassination! It seems that I really offended the other party. I must die? Hey hey, come on!!"


    Someone wants to assassinate themselves?! This is also Zhou Yi''s first reaction, but he is not too nervous. Is it possible that he has less time to face life and death? Zhou Yi looked a little numb. He stood up from the state of meditation, walked to the bed and looked in the direction of the warning. Soon, he saw a black light in the sky sprinting towards his position like lightning. At this speed, it is estimated that he should be able to reach himself in more than 20 seconds.


    "Yes, this magic weapon seems very good. It has the function of tracking cruise missiles." Zhou Yi not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but smiled. Now he doesn''t worry about anything else. He is worried about how many magic weapons and strange things he has, but there are not many that can be exposed. If you can take this magic weapon, you will have another killer mace when fighting.


    Soon there was a black streamer in the sky and rushed straight to Zhou Yi''s eyebrows. Even the air flow made a harsh sound.


    Zhou Yi''s mind flew around. He already knew many ways to break magic weapons and collect magic weapons. "Come on!" Zhou Yi did not hide or flash, but opened his arms.


    The black streamer hit Zhou Yi''s eyebrows, and a stabbing pain came from Zhou Yi''s eyebrows. Zhou Yi felt a strong blow from his head, but all the huge impact was absorbed by Zhou Yi''s meridians.


    The black streamer seemed to enter the same boat in a vast ocean. At first, he thought he was fast and fierce, but he was caught by Zhou Yi''s palm.


    The black light showed itself. Zhou Yi found that the black streamer was a short black blade that looked small and simple. There was no handle, only the blade. From the fluctuation of vitality transmitted above, it should at least look like a top-grade magic weapon. I really made money this time.


    "Yes! It''s a good thing." Zhou Yi said, pressing his finger on the black short blade. A trace of blood seeped out of Zhou Yi''s finger and took control of the black short blade in an instant.


    At the same time, Li Gu jumped up in the cave, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and then the whole man fell to the ground.


    Different from other things, this black knife is the life magic weapon of Li gudu. Before he got the witch soul staff, he ran around with this black knife. Unexpectedly, he was taken away by Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi seems to have simply refined the black knife without handle and scabbard. In fact, it is also very dangerous. Even Zhou Yi didn''t expect that the power of the knife was very huge. If his cultivation was not far from the ordinary golden elixir period, and his physical strength was heinous, he didn''t dare to accept the knife so much.


    For a moment, Zhou Yi thought he couldn''t stop the black short blade. His soul seemed to tremble at that moment. It can be seen that the short blade is not ordinary.


    "Tut Tut, this is the best magic weapon made from the extremely cold meteorite iron outside the sky. Oh, my God, what a big stabbing weapon. Tut Tut, killing people with this thing can go without a trace, and those who hit it will die. This streamline, the carving of the array and the material are all first-class. Unfortunately, this user is really a waste wood and there are magic weapons in the air And I don''t know how to use it. "


    However, this knife is really the best way to assassinate. The key is that the other party uses the curse assassin method. Although the assassin is aimed at himself, he doesn''t have an accurate estimate of his own strength. It is estimated that he really regarded himself as Zheng Zhiwang.


    Everyone in the back of his head knows who is going to use curse assassination to deal with himself, but Zhou Yi is now studying the black knife and has no idea to deal with Li gudu for a time.


    Zhou Yi pondered for a while and thought of an ancient assassination technique. If combined with the black knife in front of him, it should be unfavourable. Perhaps, according to the almost legendary saying that Xiao Li''s flying knife example is not false, it''s good to give this knife a domineering name.


    What''s your name? Zhou''s knife? Zhou throwing knife? Lethal knife? Why don''t you just call it Xiaohei? What a kind name.


    Zhou Yi is enjoying Xiaohei. Someone knocks at the door outside. At the same time, Du Lingbo''s voice comes in: "Mr. Zhou, are you okay?"


    "Ah, it''s all right. Come in. The door is unlocked."


    Du Lingbo came in from the outside and looked around warily. He looked at Zhou Yi strangely and asked, "did a black light come in just now?"


    "Do you mean this?" Zhou Yi''s palm popped open and held it in the void. In fact, it was just a gesture, and the black blade came into his hand. He held a black blade like a black patch between his two fingers, which was no more than two centimeters long and no more than two centimeters thick, and showed off to Du Lingbo: "See, it''s this thing. It''s not inconspicuous, but it''s a big killer in the killer world. Tut Tut, killing people with this thing can come and go without a trace, and whoever hits it will die. This streamline, the carving of the array and the material are all first-class. I''ll take it and earn a lot."


    Du Lingbo looked at the black blade carefully. She had a lot of experience, but she didn''t know what the black knife was. However, she could feel the cold air on the black blade, which was extremely cold. It seemed that if she touched the little black blade for a long time, her soul would be frozen.


    "I feel that this thing is really powerful, and its ice cold attribute is very strong. It should be a good thing that is at least a top-grade magic weapon. Should someone use this knife to assassinate you?"


    "Of course. I think it''s probably Li gudu''s hand. Who let us destroy his plan? If I were you, I would do it too. But he lost his wife and broke his soldiers. I like this little black very much. It''s more powerful and better than my deadly soul chasing shuttle."


    Zhou Yi reads, the little black throwing knife between his fingers suddenly disappears, and the next moment is gone. When he appears again, he has reached the cave where Li gudu is located, and the blade is like electricity, stabbing at the back of Li gudu''s heart.


    Li gudu was in a coma and had no defense. Seeing the black blade stabbed into Li gudu''s body, the witch soul staff beside Li gudu suddenly sent out a strong light, which shot on the black blade and beat Xiao Hei far away.


    Zhou Yi has been walking in the distance to control Xiaohei. Unexpectedly, Xiaohei has failed to return. The ancient looking staff must be a great thing. Zhou Yi already knows that Li Gu may be good, but the overwhelming power is not available. I''m afraid most of the power comes from the staff.


    When Zhou Yi thought of this, he knew that he might not be able to control Xiaohei''s murder for a long distance. Therefore, he summoned Xiaohei back.


    Du Lingbo saw that the black blade appeared in Zhou Yi''s hand again. Although he couldn''t feel Xiao Hei''s whereabouts just now, he just thought it was Zhou Yi''s means. He never thought that just now, Zhou Yi almost stabbed Li gudu with Xiao heishuo.

 Chapter 487

    It''s a pity that Zhou Yi didn''t kill Li gudu all at once. However, he didn''t get nothing. The staff that took the initiative to protect Li gudu was very powerful. Zhou Yi vaguely felt a sense of familiarity from it, which was in a continuous line with the ghost staff.


    Can it be said that there is no connection between the magic staff used by Li gudu and the heaven changing ghost staff?


    In the presence of Du Lingbo, Zhou Yi couldn''t easily call out Wuneng. However, he asked in his mind. As a result, Wuneng didn''t know whether there were similar magic wands and similar magic weapons in the heaven changing ghost staff. After all, Wuneng was just a fragment of the soul. There were too many things missing.


    Du Lingbo suddenly asked Zhou Yi, "now we have finished what we want to do. What are we going to do next?"


    "Of course, we continue according to the next plan. Now Ximen Shaojie is dead, and the scattered demons alliance will flock to oppose Li gudu, and our goal has been achieved. Next, let''s go to get Wuzong. Those guys from Nanhua star who practice their muscles into their brains should make good use of it."


    Zhou Yi smiled sweetly. Du Lingbo nodded and said, "OK, let''s go according to the plan. However, I also want to go with you."


    "Why are you following me? It''s dangerous for me to go. It doesn''t seem to be suitable for women?"


    "Woman? Do you think I can''t beat you, or do you think you''re a male chauvinist?"


    "Why do you want to go with me? It seems that you shouldn''t be involved in this plan?"


    "Since we want to unite the people of Wuzong, the demonist alliance always needs talents. If people choose to cooperate, do you think the Mesozoic Lingbo fairy of XingKong guzong is more persuasive? Or the greedy and lecherous Zheng hope of Da Luomen is more believable?"


    Zhou Yi immediately understood Du Lingbo''s words, nodded and said helplessly, "well, you can follow."


    "I''m not going with you, but you''re going with me. Won''t you change? Change into a casual attendant. Let''s go together."


    "How could this happen? You said you would change the plan?"


    "The plan will not change, but the leader has changed. Believe me, I have fought with Ou Lun, the first master of Wuzong from Nanhua star twice, and we are in a tie. We also sympathize with each other and speak with more weight."


    Zhou Yi seems to remember at this time that Du Lingbo is not a weak woman, but a woman who has transcended the category of mortals and entered the rhythm against the sky. Zhou Yi thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. According to the plan, the people who dealt with Wuzong were not as familiar as those who dealt with Simon Shaojie. After all, they were people from another planet and it was difficult to penetrate.


    Originally, Zhou Yi''s idea was to sneak into the sphere of influence of Wuzong, and then create some false images for them that Li gudu harmed Wuzong. In this way, Wuzong will also get rid of Li gudu''s control, so that the demonized alliance will fall apart again.


    "Du Xianzi, what kind of person do you say I want to become?"


    "It''s up to you. It''s better to be as ordinary as possible. I''m afraid we may not be able to reach any consensus with Oren. As long as you are more ordinary, you will be able to play an unexpected role in the future chaos, won''t you?"


    Zhou Yi admits that what Du Lingbo said is quite reasonable, but he still didn''t pretend to be an ordinary person without a sense of existence according to Du Lingbo''s meaning. On the contrary, his body shape changed constantly. When he finally took shape, he was the image of a tall and powerful muscular man. His temples, cheeks and beard were very powerful, which was like Zhang Fei''s rebirth.


    "Mr. Zhou, I mean ordinary. Is this what you think ordinary?"


    "Ha ha, Du Xianzi, don''t you think that the people of Wuzong are body refining. Most of them are muscular men? I''m the most common among them."


    Du Lingbo suddenly said that Zhou Yi was really a man of great care. If according to the idea of ordinary people, of course, ordinary people have no particularly obvious characteristics, but they forget the background of the environment. If it''s like an ordinary human, it may be very eye-catching among the nanhuaxing people who have become popular.


    Du Lingbo quietly left Ningyuan city with Zhou Yi disguised as a strong man''s entourage. As for the two puppet Wang Jun and Xie Dongsheng, they also left here, followed Zhou Yi and listened to Zhou Yi at any time.


    Du Lingbo was familiar with the road and took Zhou Yi to the control area of Nanhua Xingwu sect in a small half day. The people of Wuzong are very different from the style of the earth''s immortal sect. They can see the stone city from a distance. It can be called the city wall by stacking stones casually. However, when they came near the stone city, they found something wrong, because there was no movement or dead silence in the stone city.


    "There''s a smell of blood!" when Zhou Yi was in the sky, he keenly felt that a kind of blood filled the sky.


    "Did the people of Nanhua star fight?"


    Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo looked at each other and decided to go down and have a look. There was indeed silence below, because the people who had lived had died. Lying on the ground were bodies, about fifty or sixty in shape, which were widely distributed from the city gate to the city center and then to another city gate.


    The small stone city is only the size of a small village. It should be a frontier post, so it is unlikely to have many people stationed. Look at the service and muscle blocks on the dead bodies. About ten of them are Wuzong people, and the others are demons.


    "So the demons are fighting with the people of Wuzong? Aren''t the demons controlled by you?"


    Zhou Yi asks Du Lingbo suspiciously. Du Lingbo is also puzzled. In fact, demons are descendants of human beings. They can''t go out in this world and reproduce due to the erosion of magic gas. Although it''s impossible to cultivate, they are naturally strong. Almost every adult demons will be soldiers.


    However, due to the erosion of demonic gas, the development of the brain is generally very weak. The intelligence is only equivalent to that of children aged five or six. Naturally, it is easy to be controlled by real humans such as the earth, Nanhua star and so on.


    Who would have thought that the demons would rebel?


    Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo have been searching ahead along the traces of blood and battle. When they recently reached the nearby mountains, they finally heard the impact of weapons and the cry of battle from a distance.


    After turning a mountain depression, the voice became clearer. At the same time, the two saw a scene of murder and fierce fight. People on both sides are fighting for life and death. If you don''t pay attention, you may be taken advantage of by others and become a tasteless owner.


    On the one hand, many people are demons, on the other hand, people of Wuzong. However, these Wuzong people are strong. On the one hand, more importantly, they are wearing black light armor. There is a family logo like cloud and fire on the light armor.


    "This is not a simple warrior of Wuzong, but a deacon of Wuzong. Generally speaking, this is a group of real elite dead men who can only be fed by the big family of Nanhua star. They have always been brave and tenacious and are not afraid of death." Du Lingbo softly explained to Zhou Yi.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Of course, we have to help these Wuzong people. We are here to negotiate with Wuzong people. If we can win the favor of Wuzong, isn''t it easy to negotiate?"


    "Now they are not at a dead end, so we can get the greatest benefit as long as we don''t fall into the well, sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight, and wait until the right time."


    According to Du Lingbo''s intention, he wanted to help deacon Wuzong, but seeing the situation on the battlefield, he knew he didn''t need her to help at all.


    On the scene, there were only five deacons of Wuzong, and there were dozens of demons around them. Instead, the one with fewer people dominated the scene. Judging from the ruthlessness and superb martial arts of the deacon of Wuzong, they have indeed reached the level of first-class experts, which is much better than those demonized people who usually only fight, kick and use brute force. As long as five people work together, it''s easy to break through the siege, but the deacons of Wuzong surround together to protect the only green robed man who uses magic among them from being attacked by the enemy. Their cooperation is very tacit. After a closer look, I realized that there was still one person lying among the five people, who seemed to be seriously injured. It turned out that the five high-strength deacons of Wuzong were passively beaten in order to protect their companions.


    When the deacon of Wuzong had a hand, there must be a demonist screaming and injured. There are more than 20 demonist corpses on the ground. If the two masked leaders of the demons were not the first-class experts who blocked the two most powerful deacons of Wuzong, the demons would be killed and injured more. However, the deacon of Wuzong is not easy, because those demons are like crazy demons, they attack one after another regardless of life and death, and each deacon of Wuzong also bears wounds of different depths. However, if they are really compared with fierce and strong fighting will, the deacon of Wuzong is not inferior to those crazy demons.


    "These demons are different. Mr. Zhou, it seems that everyone has blood red eyes. Have they been poisoned or controlled by something like witchcraft?"


    "It''s not like being controlled by others, so people don''t have any mind. From their hands, ferocity is ferocious, but they know how to protect themselves, not like poisoning. Looking at the fanaticism in their eyes, it''s more like the ferocity from their heart."


    Zhou Yi''s voice is so cold. When Du Lingbo looked at him, he found that Zhou Yi''s eyes seemed to turn into two glittering black gemstones and shine like the stars in the sky. He knew it was a spell like pupil art. In Zhou Yi''s eyes, it was estimated that he was looking at whether the demons were controlled by witchcraft.

 Chapter 488

    "There are also people here. Kill them for me." I don''t know why, suddenly, a group of other demons burst out from a depression not far behind the two people. These people saw Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo at a glance and rushed frantically towards them.


    Zhou Yi is a little confused. How can these guys hide from their mind scanning and get close to themselves so easily? Zhou Yi took a deep look at the thorny depression. It seemed that there must be some mystery there.


    Those crazy demons, like killing machines, attacked Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo madly. At this time, I''m afraid there''s nothing else in the hearts of these fanatical demons, only killing! Kill! Kill! Either kill others or be killed by others!


    Du Lingbo frowned slightly and waved his fingers gently, as if he were playing the piano, but there were five sharp swords flying out in the air. He cut the five demons who rushed first as his chest and waist. The swords continued to wave and kill the six demons behind him on the spot, and the aura Light of the swords disappeared dim.


    This is the difference between cultivators and martial arts practitioners. Even if the physical quality of demonized people is super strong, ordinary swords are difficult to hurt the skin of the body, but in the view of immortal masters like Du Lingbo, they are not much different from ordinary people. However, more demons rushed out of the depression than expected, almost emerging one after another.


    "I really don''t know whether to live or die. Wang Jun, Xie Dongsheng, you go!" Zhou Yi roared, and two puppet immortals who were not far behind him appeared like ghosts, using the magic weapon of large-scale attack. A burst of sword and sword shadow blasted out. He was stunned to kill the demonized people who rushed out crazily, with a loud scream.


    Because of the arrival of Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo, the pressure of Deacon Wuzong suddenly reduced a lot. A big man with a big sword with both hands snapped and split a demonized man from his head to his crotch. Suddenly, blood gushed out, and all the warm internal organs were scattered on the ground and still wriggling.


    The deacon of Wuzong who killed the man looked at Zhou Yi, then Lei opened his mouth, smiled and said something. Zhou Yi can''t understand each other''s language, but it should be words like thanks.


    Originally, Zhou Yi didn''t intend to help Wuzong, but the Wuzong deacon there seems to be very friendly to himself. On the contrary, demons, crazy guys, want to kill themselves. It seems that it''s too easy to choose who to help or not.


    There is a black blade between Zhou Yi''s fingers. It''s the knife that Zhou Yi just got and called Xiaohei. Zhou Yi intends to use this black knife against the enemy and show his martial arts cultivation to the martial arts disciples of the so-called fighting experts.


    Zhou Yi''s body moved, as if it were a light smoke. The little black in his hand was like a sharp claw, harvesting the lives of those demonized people who attacked madly. Zhou Yi''s ghost body method doesn''t give ordinary demons any chance to respond at all. The two demons who first came into contact with Zhou Yi were twisted into flying blood and meat mud by Zhou Yi''s little black. Then a phantom with the breath of death drew a blood red track in the middle of the crowd to mark the route of his action.


    The black blade was originally a violent weapon. At this time, under the same violent envoy of Zhou Yi, it bloomed dazzling white flowers, mixed with the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling and shouting. It gathered around Zhou Yi to catalyze all the people and things next to him into little particles. Its power was so powerful that Zhou Yi who made it startled. The massacre at this time is more like Xiaohei manipulating him than he manipulating Xiaohei.


    After killing a man, Xiao Hei even added countless knife shadows to the body and twisted the body into blood rain and meat mud. It''s just a circle. There are more than 20 lives, and even the bodies can''t be found.


    "Devil! Devil!"


    Under such cruel strangulation, the demons fled one after another, but they still couldn''t escape Zhou Yi''s pursuit. At this time, the two leaders of the demons abandoned the five deacons of Wuzong and turned to intercept Zhou Yi.


    The two men angrily stabbed Zhou Yi''s phantom with their swords, but the sharp sword stabbed only the remnant seen by their eyes, which could not stop Zhou Yi from killing. In the blink of an eye, a few more lives were hanged by Xiao Hei.


    The deacon of Wuzong who started with the demons stopped because his opponent was being chased by a young murderer. They are all soldiers who have experienced countless battles of life and death, but Zhou Yi has never seen such a cruel and murderous person, and they are also shocked by Zhou Yi''s murderous spirit.


    Not only them, but also Du Lingbo turned pale. He was shrouded in the endless murderous spirit of Zhou Yi, who became a murderous God. For a moment, he forgot how to stop Zhou Yi from killing and demonizing people like this.


    But soon Du Lingbo made a decision. She flew in front of a running demonized man and was ready to bear the knife of Zhou Yi who had killed her red eyes.


    While avoiding the obstruction of the two leaders behind him, Zhou Yi continued to chase and kill the ordinary demons with a fast body method. Suddenly there was another person in front of him. Zhou Yi seemed to have lost his ability to distinguish at high speed. Xiao Hei hissed and incorporated Du Lingbo''s head into his sword Qi.


    Du Lingbo suddenly has a brocade handkerchief in his hand, which is the kind of brocade handkerchief used by girls at home. It looks very insignificant, but it is this soft brocade handkerchief that blocks Zhou Yi''s little black.


    "Mr. Zhou, what''s the matter with you? How can you become as cruel and easy to kill as those people?" Du Lingbo''s voice was crisp and cold, and shouted to Zhou Yi.


    Xiao Hei paused between Zhou Yi''s fingers, and his eyes woke up in an instant. "That''s close! What''s affecting me?"


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly. Just now, when Zhou Yi was exploring the mountain depression with his mind, suddenly a very cold and frightening breath climbed up Zhou Yi''s mind and followed Zhou Yi''s mind. Zhou Yi''s actions seem to be autonomous. In fact, his body is unconsciously controlled by his instinctive desire to kill.


    Zhou Yi takes a fearful look at the mountain depression over there. What can quietly affect his mind? I''m afraid it''s the existence in the depression that can make these demons crazy?


    "Thank you!"


    Du Lingbo shook his head and said nothing. She didn''t feel the feeling Zhou Yi felt, but she was sensitive to what influence Zhou Yi seemed to have been affected before he became a little out of control.


    Zhou Yi turned to the demons who had narrowly saved their lives and the five deacons of Wuzong,


    "You haven''t gone yet! Do you want to become blood tofu?"


    "Who are you? Why did you kill so many of us?"


    One of the leaders of the demons asked Zhou Yi. He just felt like a human figure in front of him, as if Zhou Yi had moved, but when he looked carefully, he found that Zhou Yi still stood there with a cold expression and had not moved at all. Then he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his right arm. He turned his face and saw that his right arm had been cut off and blood was spraying from the broken arm. Only then did he give a slow scream.


    "Why waste so much words? If you kill people, can''t I? If you don''t get out, do you want to leave a leg as a souvenir?"


    At this time, no one dared to ignore Zhou Yi''s words. One by one, they bowed their heads and disappeared behind the mountain depression. But the five deacons of Wuzong stayed.


    "This hero has extraordinary skills. Would you like to make friends? We always admire heroic missions like young Xia."


    The big man with a big sword in his hand in the deacon of Wuzong said the language of the earth. He first saluted Zhou Yi, and then tried to get close to Zhou Yi. Although he saw the end of killing Zhou Yi, he dared to speak in front of Zhou Yi, which shows that this man has great courage.


    "I don''t deserve it. I''m not a hero. I just follow my lady''s orders." Zhou Yi said with great skill and flashed Du Lingbo out behind him.


    Du Lingbo hugged the five Wuzong deacons and said, "Du Lingbo, a disciple of XingKong ancient sect, doesn''t know which war god of Nanhua star belongs to?"


    The big man replied, "we are members of the ingrandi family. The injured is the fourth young master of the third generation of our ingrandi family, master Mandy."


    "Why did the demons suddenly go crazy? Why did they chase you?"


    "We don''t know. Originally, we brought the demonized warriors here. We didn''t want them to suddenly attack us as if they were evil overnight. Not only us, but also those companions in the outpost were poisoned."


    While talking, the four Wuzong deacons over there were treating the fourth young master Mandi lying on the ground. It can be seen that the fourth young master Mandi''s injury was very heavy. A knife scar almost cut his chest open. If it weren''t for the special physique of Wuzong, I''m afraid this knife would kill him.


    Du Lingbo looked aside at Zhou Yi. He thought of Zhou Yi''s situation just now and understood a little.


    "I want to see Oren. I wonder if I can go with you?"


    "This..." the big man just thought about whether he should refuse the cultivator of the earth. The only magician next to him stood up, pulled the big man and said, "thank you Lingbo fairy. However, we still have to wait for our young master''s order before we can agree to go with the fairy."


    "Do you recognize me?"


    "Yes. I was lucky to witness your battle with your highness Oren that day. I admire the fairy''s excellent magic."

 Chapter 489

    Du Lingbo took out a porcelain vase from his storage ring, which is a bottle of wound medicine for treating trauma. She handed the wound medicine to the magician of Wuzong and said, "half of this bottle of medicine is taken internally and half is applied externally. I believe that as long as it is not a dead person, half of her life can be saved."


    The Wuzong mage''s eyes brightened and hurried to pick it up. He knows that those practitioners on the earth are very afraid of death. Therefore, injury medicine and elixir are very miraculous. They are much better than the martial arts cultivation of self-healing by body.


    After taking the bottle of wound medicine half orally and half externally, the fourth young master Mandy really woke up. After listening to his subordinates'' report, he struggled to stand up, pushed away and held his subordinates, gave Du Lingbo an aristocratic salute, and said, "thank you Lingbo for saving your life. I heard that Xianzi is going to see cousin Oren. I can recommend him."


    It seems that Mandy and Oren still have relatives. It''s unexpected.


    Zhou Yi suddenly pricked up his ears and said, "did you hear anything?"


    "What?"


    "A short, shrill female voice."


    Du Lingbo shook his head blankly and listened, but he didn''t hear anything.


    Zhou Yi suddenly accelerates and runs according to the sound source he senses. Du Lingbo didn''t know why, but he followed him around one mountain depression after another and ran out of the mountain for dozens of miles. Only then did he find that Zhou Yi stopped. Although the valley is not far from the place where they were just located, there are many barriers in the middle. It''s a miracle to hear the difference here.


    In the open space of the mountain depression, Zhou Yizheng, who arrived first, looked up and looked at a point in the air. At the same time, he raised his hands slightly, as if he was calling something in the air. Looking at Zhou Yi''s side, a naked female corpse lies on her back. At this time, she has died of anger. There is an obvious blood hole in her throat gushing blood outside. Most of her whole body has been covered by blood, one side of her breast has been cut off by a sharp blade, and there are blood stains and white liquid below.


    Anyone who sees a woman like this knows that she has been devastated. The four perpetrators stood in front of the woman''s body, like carved wood and clay. The clothes on their bodies are very untidy, and their lower bodies are still exposed, but they are in a weak state. No one will be interested in being broken in at their climax.


    Du Lingbo just glanced at the female corpse on the ground, and then looked at Zhou Yi with concern. After subduing the four violent demons, he seemed to be casting some magic, and he was always in a state of confrontation with some force. Du Lingbo is not a weak person. From the increasingly strong smell of evil around him, we can guess that Zhou Yi is exerting dark evil Qi.


    "Zhou Yi is arresting the soul?" although he hasn''t learned a similar soul arresting spell, Du Lingbo is well-informed and soon sees something from Zhou Yi''s expression and actions. Zhou Yi is gathering the newly raised soul of the female corpse.


    With the retraction of Zhou Yi''s arm, a thick black liquid air was pulled out in the front space. It''s a liquid state because the sudden air density is quite large, rolling like boiling water.


    As soon as he understood what Zhou Yi wanted to do, Du Lingbo immediately went to the woman''s body and leaned down to lean the woman''s body against his arms. So the dead woman''s head hung soft on Du Lingbo''s chest, and a pair of big eyes with eyes closed in peace looked at the front. Ahead are the perpetrators who killed her.


    At this time, the faces of the perpetrators were as pale as dead women, and their eyes were full of fear.


    Du Lingbo can skillfully use the therapy even when he is asleep. In her slight sigh, her hands swam on the body of the female corpse, so a dazzling bright light swam on the whole body of the female corpse and healed all the wounds. Close, Du Lingbo found that the poor woman in her arms was not only raped and killed cruelly, but also had countless kinds of scars on her back, which was very similar to the marks made by the weapons used by those men. So Du Lingbo''s pitying eyes became angry and looked directly at the four demons who were still naked in front of him.


    If the angry eyes had substance, with Du Lingbo''s palm gently waving as if playing the piano, a cold flash flew out, cutting the ugly organs that a man had just committed a crime into a blood mist. But then there was no scream, only a whine of pain. It turned out that although the man whose lower body was cut off was sealed, the great pain made him open his mouth to shout, but Du Lingbo''s fast sword penetrated into his mouth and twisted the root of his tongue. In the midst of great pain, the injured man was solved by Du Lingbo and allowed to roll on the ground in pain.


    "I''ll start asking questions now. If I''m not satisfied with the answer, your organs will say goodbye to you."


    Seeing the tragic experience of their companions, the other three men couldn''t believe that this beautiful woman who shouldn''t be human was so cruel. They had no choice because of fear. Everyone wanted to answer yes. They found that the acupoints of the body had not been solved, so they wanted to nod their heads to agree with Du Lingbo''s proposal, but it still didn''t work. Everyone was so anxious that he sweated, and the look of begging for mercy in his eyes begged the master in front of him.


    The fear of the three people is overwhelming. I''m afraid they won''t have such psychological pressure even in hell. But they can only silently beg for mercy with their eyes. When Du Lingbo''s finger does not point to someone, that person is like a dying prey begging for mercy. When his finger moves from his own direction to the direction of others, his eyes are filled with joy and schadenfreude.


    "By the way, I almost forgot that you were also sealed."


    That''s enough. Du Lingbo opened the acupoints on a guy who looked honest.


    As soon as the acupoints were untied, the man crawled on the ground and kowtowed hard for mercy. He uttered all kinds of strange commands for mercy. He was willing to follow around for pigs and dogs, and there were 80 old mothers and sucking children. Finally, he expressed his innocence and honesty by being willing to accept the most severe punishment of "heart eating poison" that they demonized people.


    Under the threat of Du Lingbo and Du Lingbo, the guy trembling like chaff didn''t know how to answer Du Lingbo''s questions. After Du Lingbo flew in the air for a while and slapped his mouth, he finally woke up. He looked up at Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo and suddenly laughed like a demon possessed,


    "You children who don''t know the height of heaven and earth dare to fight our great leader. You will be cut by the leader!"


    After he laughed wildly, his mouth opened, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then fell to the ground. The same three other men vomited blood one by one after their faces showed ferocity. This surprised Du Lingbo. I don''t know how the four people suddenly vomited blood and died? I bent down to check the dead body and found that everyone''s heart burst and died. It seems that it is the result of some strange skill.


    Du Lingbo saw that these guys were dead and could no longer die, so he no longer focused on them, but continued to treat the scars on the woman''s body. Soon, she recovered all the wounds on the woman. After wiping off the blood stain, she returned to the appearance of a girl with beautiful skin and concave convex figure. What''s more strange is that the woman has awakened and breathed evenly. It seems that she was just unconscious rather than dead.


    "Zhou Yi has just robbed the girl''s soul and poured it back into her body. This should be the resurrection evil spirit in the black evil spirit, but I never knew that the resurrection evil spirit commonly used to resurrect the dead and make zombie soldiers can also be combined with the recovery aura to really resurrect people. What a miracle!"


    Du Lingbo tut Tut''s praise, while still doing the final treatment for the resurrected girl, took out the medicine to supplement vitality and blood from the storage ring to accelerate the girl''s recovery. The girl lost too much blood just now. Even if her soul was robbed, she had to take good care of herself to really wake up.


    Zhou Yi looked very dignified. He went to the dead bodies of the four men with burst hearts and opened their chests with a sword to reveal their internal organs. Sure enough, it has turned into a pool of minced meat in the place where it should have been the heart.


    Zhou Yi''s palm burst out a flame and shook. The flame fell on a man''s body. When the flame rose, in addition to smelling the smell of cremated corpses, he also heard a sharp sound that pierced people''s ears, just like countless insects screaming at the same time. It was very uncomfortable and creepy on his skin.


    Such a bad sound continued all the time, frightening the unconscious girl who had been revived, subconsciously hugged Du Lingbo who was treating her, and her body was still shaking.


    Du Lingbo''s flame is very strong. Although he can''t incinerate the body in an instant, he still burns the body to ashes in a very short time. There was nothing strange about burning the corpse itself, but Zhou Yi''s face showed a rare dignified color. The reason is only because they saw a very strange phenomenon in the soaring flame.


    When the corpse was burned, countless tiny silk threads flew out of the blood vessels and muscles of the corpse. These silk threads quickly formed a silk thread group with each corpse as a unit and rolled in the flame. As the fire intensified, four small silk thread groups rolled together to form a larger silk thread group. You can see countless tiny bumps on it, but if you have microscope like eyes, you can notice that those bumps are caused by countless tiny biological peristalsis.

 Chapter 490

    This is a living body with self escape and fighting against the dead with collective strength. The tiny creatures in the outer layer are using their bodies to protect their core species, and they send out the harsh screams. Under the barbecue of the flame, the microbial mass is destroyed bit by bit, but in the process, the ball like thing can roll to find the freezing point of the flame to prolong life. But under Du Lingbo''s deliberate action, the microbial mass was finally burned into ashes and dissipated into the void.


    "What''s that?"


    It was not easy for Du Lingbo to wake up from the shock he had just seen. If it weren''t for countless microorganisms, human eyes couldn''t see it. Even so, Du Lingbo mostly sensed the peristalsis of the microbial group with his own sensing.


    Zhou Yi, who first discovered the kind of microorganism found in the body of the demonized man, sighed softly and said: "That''s a demon bug. It''s an extremely rare spiritual demon bug. It''s a powerful and strange creature that almost destroyed a race in the history of the demon family. The fairy probably knows the Gu bug? Gu bug is only a branch descendant of this kind of demon bug. The real demon bug is powerful enough to make immortal Zun and other people feel a headache. Especially the spiritual demon bug is a kind of monster It''s an extremely rare devil bug. I didn''t expect to witness it here today. "


    It is said that the countless years of war between the Protoss and the demon family has experienced too much. They not only invented war, but also invented countless terrible weapons and skills. The most frightening weapon is the commonly known demon bug, which is actually a biochemical weapon developed by the demon family. The power of this demon bug may not be like a powerful weapon The instrument or magic gas can destroy the mountain to the ground in an instant, but it can control the organism by living in the organism, and its insidious and vicious is despised by the world. Therefore, the demon family that specializes in this task has virtually become the public enemy of all races, which also makes the race hide around like an invisible man.


    Zhou Yi knows this history, but according to the history that all races and even the demons came together to deal with demons at that time, demons should have disappeared and been completely eliminated. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi saw demons here, and they are still very rare spiritual demons.


    "Insects are just a branch of magic insects? I only know some knowledge about insects, but those people just now behave like normal people and have no sign of being controlled by insects. For example, the people who are planted with insects are extremely painful and have no feelings."


    "The so-called psychic demons are different from the commonly known poisonous insects that control the body to do things that are unwilling by the sojourner. They are all mysterious types that use the ugliness and evil of the human heart to catalyze the vicious burst of human beings. Suppose that a man has the intention to be rude to the girl in his arms at this time, the psychic demons hidden in his body will destroy your desire Exaggerate to dozens or even hundreds of times, so your reason can no longer subdue your desire, so you can do something that is angry and resentful. "


    While explaining this, Zhou Yi took out a dress and draped it over the naked girl.


    "The usual way to grow magic insects is to plant them into the human body or other races through various methods, and then the owners of those magic insects will contact them with their own secret methods to activate them to control other people''s bodies. However, spiritual magic insects are different. They themselves have wisdom. Just now they know that avoiding fire with collective strength is the best example. This kind of ten High level demons can communicate with the master''s mind and transfer the master''s thoughts to the heart of the sojourner, and then the sojourner will make the right choice, in fact, it is only the will of the master of the spiritual demons. Usually, these intelligent demons will hide themselves well and attack only when the master''s command comes The secret attack, even those who are proficient in witchcraft do not know that it is the attack of the devil bug, but can only be regarded as the attack of a desire of people or other creatures. This is the most terrible place of the soul devil bug. If those people didn''t suddenly betray the master of the soul devil bug and burst their hearts to death by the soul devil bug, I''m afraid I couldn''t find the existence of the devil bug here? "


    After Zhou Yi''s lengthy explanation, he turns to look at Du Lingbo. However, he finds that Du Lingbo''s face is very strange at this time. It seems that he has found something strange, and his face looks strange and suddenly. Zhou Yi looks into Du Lingbo''s eyes and finds that there is nothing worth paying attention to except the air and the mountains.


    "Du Xianzi, what''s the matter with you? Have you been invaded by spiritual demons?"


    Thinking of this idea, Zhou Yi carefully checked Du Lingbo''s state at this time and found that she had nothing special. At this time, Du Lingbo also turned his mind and turned to Zhou Yi and said, "nothing. Suddenly he thought of something."


    "Really? Just thought of something?" Zhou Yi didn''t believe Du Lingbo''s explanation. His mind had extended and finally found a shadow. In an instant, the shadow seemed to find Zhou Yi exploring, but it disappeared. It was very difficult to find it again.


    Zhou Yi looked at Du Lingbo and asked, "Du Xianzi, what should you see?"


    Du Lingbo hesitated slightly and replied, "I just saw a general idea."


    "What is it?"


    "It''s a big thing with eight feet and a long tail. It seems to be a pangolin. It''s a creature I''ve never seen before. It gives me a feeling of stupidity, but it has a very palpitating appearance. When my mind glances at him, my soul seems to be frozen for a moment."


    Zhou Yi was slightly stunned. Du Lingbo said this feeling is similar to that he felt from the depression when he saved the deacon of Wuzong there. Is it all what Du Lingbo said?


    "I know what you''re talking about."


    A female voice was inserted into the discussion between Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo. It was the girl rescued by Zhou Yi from the gate of hell. At this time, she had awakened. Although she looked pale and really looked like a delicate flower devastated by wind and rain, her eyes showed a strong strength. She moved her body and frowned because of the pain, but it showed another charm. She was a beautiful woman. No wonder those demons would have such lust.


    "Girl, you''d better have a rest. You''ve lost too much blood, and your injury needs rest to recover. Don''t worry, I''ve given you medicine just now, and your injury will recover soon." Du Lingbo walked to the girl and said softly.


    Zhou Yi was not so gentle. His eyes were calm and even cold. He asked, "what''s your name and what happened?"


    "My name is Bai''er. I belong to the Fox family."


    "Human fox clan?"


    Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo exchanged eyes and were very strange to the fox race.


    "We human fox people are a race living in this ancient primitive mountain. Perhaps you should know the six ethnic groups of native species? We were originally a member of the native aborigines, but later, we separated and joined with the more savage and primitive barbarians and became a member of the barbarians."


    "How can you speak our language?"


    "Among our barbarians, there are not only native species, but also the descendants of demons, Terrans and even demons. These are explorers who go deep into our primitive forest and can''t go out. They can only integrate with our race and integrate into our race."


    "One of our teachers is a human race, so I can speak your language."


    "Bai''er, thank you again for your help. I was curious about that monster just now. We call that monster mirage or mirage monster. We have always lived under the protection of mirage monster. Even other Tianlu races can''t go deep into the core because mirage monster has boundless power. But I don''t know what''s going on Some time ago, the mirage monster suddenly ran away, so we followed it and wanted to invite the mirage monster back. We didn''t want to meet a group of demons and external warriors here. "


    "Mirage monster?" Zhou Yi shouted in surprise. Du Lingbo was also surprised and asked, "what does the mirage monster have to do with the divine beast mirage?"


    The girl Bai''er shook her head and said she didn''t know.


    Zhou Yi watched Du Lingbo one day and said, "it seems that Du Xianzi has also studied the divine beast mirage?"


    "No. I just read in an ancient book that the divine beast mirage is a very mysterious, powerful, arrogant and self admiring creature. These mirages rarely show people their true faces, but prefer to keep a low-key form of birds, shellfish and even dragon beads. In their real form, mirage has a huge unparalleled new body covered with golden green dragon scales. As long as he wants Unless mirages are dormant, mirages never like to be static. They like to hover constantly, forming a dazzling flash and various intricate patterns. "


    Du Lingbo smiled and said, "I''m a teacher in front of my husband. I believe you know more."


    "You''re right, but I''m afraid the little girl''s mirage monster has something to do with those magic insects." Zhou Yi took a deep look at the direction of the mirage monster just now.

 Chapter 491

    Zhou Yi turned around and said to Bai Er, the little girl of the barbarian family, "am I right? The devil bug should be an attack means of the mirage monster?"


    Bai''er looked at Zhou Yi in surprise, then nodded and said, "yes."


    "Do you worship mirage monsters as gods?"


    "We regard the mirage monster as a patron saint. With him, our ethnic group will develop in hundreds of years and survive in the harsh environment. Without him, our ethnic group is facing extinction. Therefore, our king led a group of our elite warriors out of the mountains and has been tracking the footprints of the mirage monster."


    "I was a bodyguard around my king, but I was suddenly attacked by the demons. I lost contact with my king and was trying to find my king, but I didn''t want to be attacked by several demons and even defiled."


    The girl spoke eloquently and showed great strength. No one felt that she was the girl who had been raped to death not long ago.


    "No, it''s not those demons who attack you, but they are all manipulated by the mirage monster you call, and they are controlled by the mirage monster."


    "Impossible! How could a mirage monster attack our people? It''s absolutely impossible!"


    The girl''s reaction was very fierce, but from the subtle expression changes at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows, Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo both felt that what the girl might say was not necessarily the truth. But neither of them revealed it, but looked at the girl quietly.


    The girl''s mood was not calm for a time, but gradually calmed down. Seeing Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo looking at her, she stood up and said, "thank you for saving me. I should go to my king now."


    "How can you find it? Although you come back from the dead, your injury is still very serious. Why don''t we escort you? It seems that we are still on the same road."


    The girl Bai''er thought for a moment and felt that there was no reason to refuse Zhou Yi''s kind proposal, so she nodded and agreed.


    "How did you find your king?"


    "We barbarians call animals to track the tracks of enemies and friends."


    Bai''er said, breaking a finger and chanting, shaking the blood on his hand forward. The space in front of him was dark, and suddenly a very clever white fox appeared out of thin air. The white fox''s eyes are big and flexible, and its fur is as bright as satin. It''s very nice and gentle. It seems to know that Zhou Yi and others are the benefactors who saved its master, and even worshipped Zhou Yi and others.


    "What a lovely little fellow. He''s human. Can you talk? Uncle barking gives you sugar ~ ~"


    Seeing that the white fox is very human, Zhou Yi immediately thought of the spirit beasts he had raised and the little pig. He couldn''t help loving the little animals in front of him. But his hand had not touched the white fox. The white fox had quickly drilled into the master''s arms.


    "All the animals domesticated by our barbarians only know their owners, and others don''t believe it. Please forgive me, childe Zhou Yi."


    "Nothing. I just see it''s so cute. I''ll raise one tomorrow to play ~ ~"


    "Childe Zhou Yi, I didn''t pour cold water on you. If you really want to raise animals, you can''t domesticate them as masters, but treat them as friends. In fact, they all have souls and thoughts. As long as they recognize you as the Lord, they will follow you all their life."


    Bai''er said something in Bai Hu''s ear, and then Bai Hu jumped to the ground and led Zhou Yi to the depths of the forest.


    Zhou Yi sees that the white fox is very docile, which is completely different from the wild and disobedient call of the native species. It seems that the beast training ability of the barbarian race separated from the native species is much stronger than that of the native species.


    The white fox is very supernatural. You can know where there is blood and where there is danger from a distance. Zhou Yi and others who follow the white fox don''t have to bother to use induction to detect the movement of people in the forest at this time. A white fox''s sense of spirit has solved a big problem for them.


    In the process of following Bai Hu, Du Lingbo and Bai''er seem to chat casually. In fact, they are asking Bai''er for details. Bai''er is also a girl who looks very smart, but her intelligence can''t be compared with people like Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo. She soon said something about herself.


    It was originally one of the original species, but because of the different views and means of calling the fateful beast, and the barbarian group advocated learning from human beings to establish a regime similar to the state, and introduced people of other races to integrate, which was collectively opposed and suppressed by the prophets of the six ethnic groups at that time, The barbarians fled to the original source, the core area of the forest considered by the original species to be the death forbidden area.


    In the original source, there are no conditions for people to survive, but the remaining barbarians have been sheltered by mirage monsters and can survive and multiply on the edge of the impossible original source.


    The barbarians do not think that they must form an alliance with Warcraft to summon the fateful beast, but should keep the beast for their own use. Talents should be a higher existence. Therefore, they have been keeping some Warcraft. Of course, it is difficult for them to keep high-level Warcraft, but the young stage of low-level or high-level Warcraft is in the hands of barbarians, but they have become obedient helpers. Originally, this nation took pleasure in hunting and domesticating wild animals. It is indeed a self-sufficient and simple natural nation. It is only strange that later, some people, demons and other alien races came into their territory, which gradually developed their civilization, but exceeded the original race that has always been a natural state.


    As their totem, mirage monsters have always been dormant. I don''t know why. Not long ago, mirage monsters left this home for the barbarians without leaving a word.


    I thought it was normal in the forest, but when I walked around, I found that the forest was like a maze. Scanning with the thoughts of Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo, I couldn''t penetrate the forest.


    The two men looked at each other and agreed that it was because of the field category of mirage monsters. Naturally, their mental scanning was suppressed. Walking in the complex forest without sense of direction, any creature walking only by sight and hearing will get lost here. But animals with a keen sense of smell are different. Just like a person, each person has his own unique body smell. With this, animals with sensitive smell can find their way home in the fog where they can''t see any road.


    Today''s white fox is the guide to lead Zhou Yi and other lost people out of the forest. I saw it very clever sniffing around, passing on the information it knew to its owner from time to time.


    Finally, they came out of the forest and came to a huge mountain. Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo looked up at the towering mountain peak and said in their hearts, is the mirage monster here? Following the spiritual white fox, Zhou Yi came to the foot of the mountain. Zhou Yi keenly saw that there were traces of being trampled in the weeds. He walked along the trampled traces and found a huge stone gate at the end. Bai Hu stopped near a stone gate and sniffed carefully, which surprised Zhou Yi and them. At this time, the understanding Bai er''s explanation reached their ears.


    "Bai''er found that many people had passed here, and our people were there, but there seemed to be a lot of people in it, didn''t you, Bai''er?"


    There is a very strange custom among the barbarians, that is, after the birth of the people, a guardian animal will appear, and the animal will grow up with the owner. The animal is usually named after the owner.


    "Yes, there are many people lying in ambush in our induction. If I guess well, they must be demons. I don''t like demons at all now. Since they are in our way, let''s clear the obstacles."


    Zhou Yi''s mind can''t go through the wall, but it can''t stop Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi summoned Wuneng and let Wuneng go through the wall. Wuneng passed through the wall and entered the stone chamber in front of him silently and without interest.


    As soon as he entered the stone chamber, Zhou Yi was also surprised through the soul link of Wuneng, because there were hundreds of demonized soldiers with weapons in their hands, looking at the stone gate ferociously and nervously. Obviously, they also knew that someone had come outside the stone gate.


    Zhou Yi quickly analyzed everyone in the room and had mastered the basic information of five experts, and the rest were ordinary demonic warriors. Then compare with your own strength. If you really want to fight, I''m afraid you may not be able to win over those demonized people controlled by spiritual demons.


    Because facing the coming battle, those demonized people breathe heavily and obviously are not the type of soldiers who are used to fighting, but they look like battle maniacs when they see the crazy light in their eyes.


    At this time, the stone gate was slowly opened, and a guy who looked like the leader of the demons shouted: "brothers, rush! Cut them into countless sections for me..."


    The big man who looked like a leader shouted and waved his sword to command the demonized people to attack Zhou Yi and others. But when he wanted to rush out first, he suddenly felt that his back was like a heavy blow by a sledgehammer, and his mouth was a mouthful of blood.


    Because he was in a relatively backward position, the demons near Shimen did not see him. A group of people had surrounded Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo and launched an attack. The biggest feature of their attack is ferocity, but Zhou Yi, who has seen their fighting methods, already knows how to deal with these humans controlled by spiritual demons. Perhaps solving their lives is respect for their lives. So Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo showed no mercy when they shot. No one could put them down within three meters in front of them. They almost died like moths throwing fire.

 Chapter 492

    And Wuneng, who was hiding among the demons, had seriously wounded the three leaders with his silent assassination method. The other two men have found something strange in the crowd, leaning against each other, vigilantly looking for the invisible killer. Therefore, when the leader was lost and the attack was unfavorable, although the demonized man attacked regardless of life and death, he died in the blink of an eye.


    Xiao Hei between Zhou Yi''s fingers and Du Lingbo''s slender fingers have become life harvesting killers. The corpses fall down one by one around them and gradually accumulate into a wall piled with corpses.


    However, these demons had no sense of their own and only knew to rush forward. Soon, under the joint efforts of Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo, these guys became dead bodies. Looking at the dead bodies on the ground created by Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi can''t help feeling a little depressed. Killing and killing equal people are completely different things. If the other side is a person with similar strength to himself, he can fight for survival, but this is a one-sided massacre.


    Stepping on the blood, he silently walked along the route guided by the white fox towards the cave between the huge mountainside.


    Zhou Yi, who felt the sharpest sense, felt that there was another battlefield in front of him from the slight fluctuation in the air. When he thought that white fox would try to bypass them, he found that white fox jumped up happily and quickly turned around Bai Er, conveying some information.


    "There are my people ahead. They are fighting with the enemy. Please help!"


    Zhou Yi didn''t respond. He always suspected that it was the mirage that lured them into the cave. Is there any secret in this cave?


    After bypassing several corridors and several small stone chambers, the fighting sound from the front can be clearly heard, which is mixed with the sound of wild animals barking. After opening the last stone gate, a bloody and violent battlefield was displayed in front of us.


    The demons surrounded a group of people with an overwhelming advantage. Knives, swords, guns and axes kept greeting the surrounded people. Some of them stood behind the demons and used long-range spells. In the past, it was rarely seen that the groups of "demons" had the distribution of magicians. Now it seems that this is still the main force of "demons". And it can be seen that these demons in front of us are more skilled than the demons we have seen before, and can cooperate and fight with each other in a tacit understanding.


    The group of people surrounded had no obvious characteristics, but everyone was dressed in animal skin, half naked, and surrounded by a fierce beast, or lion or tiger. Those savages dressed up are very fierce and tenacious, especially the beasts around them have the natural ability to attack and kill. When the enemy is a little slack, they can suddenly catch and attack to help the master repel the enemy. Zhou Yi and others know that those who associate with wild animals are barbarians.


    There are more than a dozen barbarian people, including men and women. Among them, men are much stronger than ordinary people. In sharp contrast, barbarian women are very fit and have another beauty of strong women. In particular, one of the women is particularly outstanding. The beauty of her beauty and temperament is several times higher than that of her peers.


    Different from the women of other races on the mainland, the women of the barbarians are only surrounded by animal skins around their lower body and chest, and other places are exposed. The spring light is often released during fighting, which is very tempting. Among them, the most remarkable woman is very tall, which can be compared with Meitong''s tall body, and most of her snow-white chest muscles are exposed in her chest. However, the fragrant and gorgeous beauty is not her characteristic, but her awe inspiring and inviolable temperament. It highlights the ice, jade and natural beauty. Combined with the rebellious lion like curly hair on her head, it is both wild and pure. There is no affectation that women are used to. It is purely out of nature to reverse the appearance of all living beings. Although she can''t be said to stand out from the crowd, she is indeed the target of public criticism.


    The tall girl is the main target of those crazy demons. Other barbarians used their weapons and their bodies to help the tall woman block the attacking weapons and spells, including those women. Almost everyone was seriously injured. Even the beasts guarding the master were also scarred, just fighting with wild nature. But the tall beauty didn''t do it. She just calmly commanded her men to intercept and defend. It seems that she doesn''t know martial arts. Although we don''t know how many barbarians were injured, we can guess how much the barbarians lost in the battle to explore the underground palace from Bai''er''s experience and the siege in front of us.


    "My king, Bai''er has come to save you."


    Bai''er shouted and killed the devil with a sword from behind. As soon as she saw that her people were facing the situation of being slaughtered and captured, she could no longer control herself, and tears came to her eyes.


    "It seems that we have to do it." Zhou Yi sighed as he rushed in his direction like a tide. Killing these low-level demons without consciousness is like walking corpses, just like chopping small monsters. They are really not interested.


    Zhou Yi walked among the enemy''s crowd like a stroll. Every time he looked up, Xiao Hei would take away a rain of blood. Not only one person fell, but rows of people fell.


    Zhou Yi soon became the target of public criticism. Among them was an enemy chieftain who was short but had a long gun. The enemy chieftain saw Zhou Yi and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi saw that the opponent was still decent and didn''t care. The little black shot in his hand went around the back of the guy''s head. When he saw that he was about to hit, he didn''t want to see that the dwarf in front of him disappeared.


    "Eh, it''s earth walking!"


    After a slight surprise, Zhou Yi''s body has fallen to the original place where the enemy chief is located. Zhou Yi gave a little meal and focused on the ground. He didn''t care that he had gone deep into the enemy''s hinterland and was surrounded by the enemy. In fact, Zhou Yi''s action was quite fast. The enemy chieftain only made the choice of hiding with a vertical gun when Zhou Yi reached his head.


    "Go to hell! Dare to play five elements in front of me?"


    Zhou Yimeng propped the Dragon Blood Sword on the ground. The sword pierced the stone floor and spread his prepared "Earth Dragon''s bite" to the ground. Suddenly, an earth mausoleum was raised on the ground and quickly tracked the enemy chieftain who fled.


    The enemy chieftain who had been hiding in the attack range of Zhou Yi''s long sword was suddenly blown out of the ground by the domineering fluctuation of "Earth Dragon''s bite", screamed and fell out of the way covered with blood.


    When the enemy chieftain struggled to get up, he suddenly found a young man like a devil coming out of the ground. A black murderous spirit, black eyes without human feelings. He grinned and looked so cruel.


    "Can''t you imagine that I can escape?"


    Zhou Yi''s Dragon Blood Sword is right at the throat of the bloody man in front of him,


    "It seems that you are different from them. You can still keep a certain sense. At least there is nothing wrong with being afraid of death. Let all of them withdraw, otherwise all of them have only one result, that is death."


    "They won''t withdraw. Only you are dead -"


    The enemy chieftain was not angry and wanted to say a cruel word. As soon as Zhou Yi sent the tip of his sword, he blocked the second half of his words in his throat forever.


    "I thought I was a rational guy, but I didn''t expect that the art of hiding was just instinct." the whole process of Zhou Yi''s assassination of the enemy chieftain and his underground pursuit of the enemy chieftain was very shocking. However, those demonized people had no concept of fear and continued the siege.


    "Do you all want to die?"


    Zhou Yi''s smile was quite cruel, and his words were even more cruel. The sword in his hand seemed to feel the infinite murderous spirit in his heart, and the sword body trembled and chirped.


    Not only demonized people, but also savage people. Du Lingbo had an illusion in front of him that what stood in front of him was not people, but the God of death who determined life and death.


    Suddenly demonized people''s faces and twisted, as if they were struggling in their hearts. Then someone shouted,


    "Brothers, kill him. He''s a devil!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a fine mark on his throat, and the blood erupted when his companions rushed up regardless of life and death.


    All the people were awakened by the cry of the demonized man. At this time, the barbarians who had been surrounded and attacked became the neglected supporting role, and the new protagonist became the cold and cool Zhou Yi.


    Demons swarmed up, and Zhou Yi became a honeycomb in their eyes. The demonized people seemed to be crazy. The people in the back crowded the people in front and ran over Zhou Yi. Even the weight of these people can crush Zhou Yi to death. But no one believes that the demonized man will suddenly have such a stupid way to kill.


    The tall beauty of the barbarians also noticed the changes in the current situation and heard Bai er''s story, so she also waved her hand to let the barbarians who could still fight join the battle group to rescue Zhou Yi.


    When fighting outside, Zhou Yi not only used the Dragon Blood Sword, but also took out Xiaohei and let Xiaohei rotate around his body. All the enemy''s attacks can''t attack Zhou Yi at all, and Zhou Yi''s Dragon Blood Sword harvester harvests the lives of demonized people who have long lost their self-consciousness.


    Zhou Yi has sensed at this time that Xiao Hei is very excited. Although he doesn''t feel the existence of the spirit, Xiao Hei seems to be a very high-grade goods. At this time, Zhou Yi applied it to the battlefield of killing again. As if corresponding to the sound of the Dragon Blood Sword, Xiao Hei vibrated with high frequency and kept turning around Zhou Yi to protect him. At the same time, he was more happy to attack the enemy and drill his little body around in the crowd. No one who met its demons turned into a blood mist.

 Chapter 493

    At this time, Zhou Yi is protected by Xiao Hei, and he is also an invulnerable God ape body refining skill. He holds a dragon blood sword which is both a sharp blade and a magic weapon in his hand. Although their martial arts are higher than ordinary warriors, they are trapped in the demonization of Madness at this time. People can''t stop Zhou Yi''s move at all.


    Zhou Yi didn''t even look at the weapons that were waving at him. He just walked forward step by step, then waved the Dragon Blood Sword and drew a perfect arc to chop down from an enemy''s head or shoulder blade. Everyone can stop it. If you can''t stop it, you''ll die. Instead of using a wide range of attack spells, he just used this almost primitive and almost perfect artistic killing method to harvest life one sword after another.


    Du Lingbo just watched Zhou Yi kill the dead body from the innermost circle to the outermost circle. His killing will only amaze people, but Du Lingbo, who is used to it, still keeps an ordinary heart and helps Zhou Yi kill the demonized people whose minds have been completely controlled. But when the barbarians saw it for the first time, it was a real shock that shook their hearts.


    Originally, the barbarians worshipped force most. At the beginning, they didn''t notice Zhou Yi, a weak young man. At this time, they were convinced by Zhou Yi''s irresistible killing and even thought that he should be the god they worshipped.


    Zhou Yi''s killing is so simple. Raise the sword, split the sword, raise the sword again, split the sword again


    When the last demonized man was left, Zhou Yi''s sword was not cut down so resolutely, but put on his neck, facing the crazy and congested eyes of the demonized man with his cold eyes,


    "I know you can hear my voice. Come out and see!"


    Then Zhou Yi twisted his sword and cut off the head of the last man. With the fall of the last enemy, it became the stone chamber of Shura field, as silent as death. Zhou Yi has issued a challenge, but no one responded to him.


    At this time, the tall beauty had heard Bai er''s story and came to thank Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo.


    Because she was surrounded by her subordinates, she was hardly hurt and didn''t even spray a few drops of blood. At this time, standing in front of Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi was even a fist higher than Zhou Yi, which made Zhou Yi feel very oppressive.


    "I just heard Bai''er say that you saved her and now you saved us. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    However, as soon as the tall beauty in front of him spoke, Zhou Yi''s previous senses were completely changed. What he heard in his ears was the low hoarse roar of wild animals, which had been reduced by countless decibels.


    "Mr. Zhou Yi, sister Du Lingbo, this is our king, manwang."


    "You''re welcome, manwang. How can a beautiful envoy like manwang sit idly by and see those ordinary people have unreasonable desires. It''s just to help when the road is rough." Zhou Yi naturally won''t say that he has other ideas for wading in this muddy water.


    Although Zhou Yi tried his best to pretend to praise the tall beauty who was half a head taller than himself, the beauty just looked at him coldly. The fiery red hair on his head moved without wind, adding to the prestige of the Barbarian King. Although Zhou Yi has seen countless beautiful women, he knows that the beautiful woman in front of him may be the most powerful woman he has ever seen.


    "Your name is Zhou Yi? Let''s have a fight."


    "Fight? Are you kidding? But I saved you. Do you want to bite the hand that feeds you?" Zhou Yi stared suspiciously at the red haired beauty in front of him.


    "Let''s do it." the two handed protective knife received by the subordinate of the female manwang shows that she is real.


    "Are you kidding me? You saw my prestige just now. I don''t want to split a beautiful woman like you in half."


    "I see. I''ll fight you, too!"


    He spread his hands to protect the knife, meaning to let Zhou Yi go.


    "Can you give me a reason? First of all, I don''t seem to have offended your excellency. If you have been destroyed, you have to find people who like birds of a feather to revenge."


    "The person I like is you. Of course, after fighting with you, if I can really subdue me, I will marry you."


    Zhou Yi''s face changed even more. Being liked by women is a man''s blessing, but it is often a nightmare embodied in Zhou Yi. Meitong almost pushed him down last time. Now the Barbarian King of the barbarian family has taken a fancy to him. Can it be said that he has been walking in the peach blossom recently? What makes Zhou Yi even more incomprehensible is that since the Barbarian King has a crush on himself, why should he fight with his life?


    "What if I don''t promise to fight you?"


    "If you don''t promise, you have to promise."


    Maybe when Wang got used to it, every word she said was concise and direct, without considering each other''s feelings. As she spoke, those scarred subordinates had formed a circle around Zhou Yi. Facts speak louder than words. Zhou Yi has no chance to refuse. This made Zhou Yi very unhappy. The coldness in his eyes climbed rapidly, and his momentum increased unabated. In his opinion, these people are vegetables, just to see if they like stepping on them.


    "Childe Zhou Yi, my king has no malice. She means it''s really your good fortune to accept you as the queen!"


    Bai''er hurriedly stood up and explained. In her opinion, this very reasonable and reasonable explanation scared Zhou Yi almost to the ground, and the coldness in her eyes was scared away.


    "After ~ ~ ~"


    Zhou Yi''s lips have been trying to make the pronunciation of these two words accurate, but they are still surprised after shaking for a long time.


    "Yes! According to the rules of our barbarian family, anyone who is favored by our king will be made a prince or concubine. Our king has not been married. Of course, the first one to accept is the prince. However, according to the rules of our barbarian family, only those who can crack our king are qualified to be candidates. Our king has always had a high vision. Maybe it is fate. We met him when he came out of the mountain for the first time Childe, it''s a long-distance marriage... "


    Bai er''s voice is much better than that of manwang. It''s suitable to be a commentator, but this explanation not only makes Zhou Yi dizzy, but he can hardly stand firm. He can''t believe such a thing is true.


    "If I can''t break your king''s offensive, I can''t be a candidate?"


    "Can''t catch it, you have to die!"


    This is manwang''s low male voice. Her temperament is really close to that of a man. She can''t wait for Bai''er''s further explanation. The two hands protecting the knife have been divided into left and right and cut towards Zhou Yi.


    A famous Xia in the Jianghu said, "if you die under the Shura sword, you will be romantic as a ghost.". Shit! Brain idiot, you! Do you see if the knife is a scissors without a blade to frighten men, but a murder weapon that is really used to kill people, even the faint blood marks on it can be seen clearly.


    When King manwang''s protective knife with both hands was cut off, Zhou Yi only turned around this idea, and then there was no room to think about the love proverb "beating is pro scolding is love, and being kicked if you don''t beat or kiss". King manwang''s sword is too fierce


    Two handed sword protection is a weapon with both attack and defense. It can not only protect the master''s wrist, but also attack flexibly like the wrist. The two handed sword used by the Barbarian King is heavier and narrower than the ordinary one, and the blade is also sharper. It is completely made according to the height of the Barbarian King, which is more like a machete used in the battlefield.


    The long arm of the Barbarian King and the narrow blade can reach an attack range of 3 meters. What Zhou Yi can''t belittle is the ferocity of her hand. From the beginning of the blade, a fierce spirit like a billow has soared from her. With enough momentum, people feel that the only way to break the blade is to retreat.


    Zhou Yi is a man who can bend and stretch. Fighting with women is not his style. Now, in the face of a fierce king like a lion and tiger, he chose to step back. But once I retreated, I found that the tide of the knife began to wave again. The long leg only crossed, and the knife in the tall man King''s hand has ruthlessly followed and hit, and it is not the powerful chopping just now, but has become a sudden stab like a poisonous snake.


    The characteristic of protecting Dao makes it unable to split and stab like a long sword, but it is as flexible as a sword in the hands of the Barbarian King. And the action is so fast that even Zhou Yi''s move to block the frame is too late. Zhou Yi had to retreat again.


    Because he chose to retreat at the beginning, manwang''s endless blade made Zhou Yi lose the opportunity to be the first, and he was very passive. He didn''t even have time to put his sword on his face, and the woman who claimed to make him queen treated him as an enemy. Every move was a salute to Zhou Yi''s harm.


    Murder your own wife! Even if Zhou Yi has the face to call for a pause, everything is carried out according to the rules, and the king of animal training will not let him continue to live.


    If the Barbarian King who didn''t fight with the demons was a calm commander, her eyes became quite cold and became a murderous fanatic. Judging from the Queen''s performance, if he did it, I''m afraid those demons would have been defeated long ago.


    Zhou Yi''s body method is quite fast. Now, without giving him any choice, but he is unwilling to do it, his body method has become very useful and eye-catching. He had made up his mind that he would not really hurt the tall beauty in front of him, nor would he really let her kill herself like an enemy.


    But when can he dodge under the oppression of the Barbarian King? Du Lingbo, who has some knowledge of Zhou Yi, knows that Zhou Yi is definitely not a good friend. He is patient now. I''m afraid the next outbreak is unbearable for the Barbarian King opposite.


    Suddenly, manwang''s double swords were closed and he stepped back a few steps. Just when Du Lingbo thought she was going to stop fighting, he saw her lips opening and closing quickly, obviously reading some spell. Then, with a wave of his finger, the space around Zhou Yi suddenly sank, and four beasts appeared to surround Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 494

    It is said that people of the barbarians, both men and women, old and young, can tame animals, but there is also a level gap. For example, the Barbarian King they regard as a God can call out ten different Warcraft in a moment. In the battle array, it is rare for people who can resist one move of any of the ten supernatural Warcraft, let alone several together. Now the manwang even summoned four wild animals for Zhou Yi, who was a stranger half an hour ago and regarded as a benefactor ten minutes ago. I don''t know whether this should be called attention or hatred.


    The four summoned Warcraft animals are lion, tiger, leopard and python. They surround Zhou Yi with the master''s plan and then move. Eight fierce eyes stare at all parts of Zhou Yi''s body. As long as Zhou Yi has a little action, they will jump up and bite mercilessly.


    "See you still run away, see how you run away this time."


    The tall beauty''s smile is very good-looking. Some are like a naughty child. He puts the poor pet high and looks at it looking for a way to go there. Some are savage, some are cruel, but still some love.


    Manwang''s Sabre moves are not ruthless and unskilled, but he can''t catch up with Zhou Yi''s body method of being as fast as the wind and as fast as electricity. Only natural beasts with wild radar feeling and developed motor nerves can be comparable to Zhou Yi''s body method. However, one person and four animals were frozen on the spot. It seemed that they all forgot that they were famous for being fast. There was no such hot scene of playing fast. People''s eyes confronted animal''s eyes like that.


    Zhou Yi didn''t dare to move freely because he saw that the four animals surrounding him were not ordinary. When he saw Bai''er''s white fox, he was amazed at the miraculous nature of the animals. Now he saw the spirit animals summoned by the king of the barbarian family who made a living by taming animals. Only then did he know that the animals could not only exert the sharp claws and teeth given by heaven to the extreme, but even have wisdom like humans.


    From the eyes of the four beasts, Zhou Yi clearly read their contempt, provocation and threat, just like the psychological tactics used by experts in the duel. But they didn''t move first and kept the advantage of encircling the four animals all the time. Those who are not patient enough will break their own defense first, because in the one to many attack, the attack is by no means the best defense, but the most deadly way to cause trouble. Only when most enemies are discordant can they be divided and transformed. Of course, this applies to masters who are similar to each other, and Zhou Yizheng treats the four spirit beasts as masters who are not far from himself.


    As soon as the four beasts appeared, Du Lingbo was surprised to find that the beasts called out by other barbarians were crawling on the ground, trembling like chaff. It was obvious that they had a great sense of fear towards the four spirit beasts. However, on the surface, the appearance of the four beasts is no different from that of other lions and tigers. The only advantage may be that their hair is more glossy and smooth, just as the long hair cherished by girls. Now the non barbarian people finally know why those barbarian soldiers were injured and disabled when they were fighting with the demons just now, but as a Barbarian King, they did not summon any beast. It turned out that once the barbarian king summoned the beast, all the Warcraft in the battle could crawl. At that time, it was more difficult to clean up.


    "Long legged and tall beauty, do you think you can scare me with these cats and dogs? Take it back as soon as possible, or I will make these national protected animals head elsewhere."


    Although Zhou Yi was surrounded by Warcraft, he smiled. But everyone heard his smile very cold, as if a north wind was blowing, indicating the arrival of a snowstorm. The people present seemed to see the sword wielding Zhou Yi standing in front of him. They couldn''t help looking at the martyrs with wet blood on the ground.


    The other beasts felt Zhou Yi''s anger and murderous spirit. While trembling, they all issued a dull roar of self-defense. Even the four spirit beasts, which were the first of the beasts, were eager to try and began to rotate around Zhou Yi.


    "That''s it. The escape strategy just now is not the murderous look I appreciate."


    Manwang smiled as if he were a little girl. He also put out his tongue and squinted at Zhou Yi and made a naughty face.


    Because the fight between manwang and Zhou Yi was a little away from the people, and her back was facing the people, others couldn''t see her expression, but it could be seen that Zhou Yi, who was as fierce as a devil, was stunned at this moment. His face was murderous, and there was a face given by the soul.


    "Fool, you''re not dead!"


    At the same time, when Zhou Yigang relaxed his vigilance, the four animals finally moved.


    The boa constrictor jumped up from the ground and went straight to Zhou Yi''s lower body. When the tiger shook his head, his big mouth bit Zhou Yi''s waist. The sensitive cheetah jumped higher than Zhou Yi and dived down from the air. The cooperation between them can be said to be seamless. It is a perfect attack mode, and the speed is one of the fastest characters Zhou Yi has seen. What''s more terrible is that the male lion with shining eyes is pacing outside the encirclement, as if it is a grazing war. Once its own side is unfavorable, it will make up for its shortcomings.


    "What a beast, what a powerful array."


    I don''t know whether to curse or praise. In a few words, Zhou Yi''s body has changed seven body methods in the siege, and then reluctantly untied the jump, bite and rush of python, tiger and leopard. Then he fought with the three beasts empty handed.


    Zhou Yi in his bones is quite proud. He has made great progress from small to large, which makes him think highly of himself. It''s not enough for him to pull out his sword to deal with several Warcraft. Let alone offering magic weapons such as the staff of changing ghosts.


    But he was wrong. It was a terrible mistake. It was self-esteem that hurt him. What he is facing now is not an ordinary Warcraft. Maybe it looks very ordinary in appearance, but in fact, the perfect siege of three beasts has made Zhou Yi suffer from arrogance. After a few face-to-face meetings, he had been caught more than a dozen times. If his physique had not been as hard as steel, I''m afraid he would have been bleeding. If their encirclement can be said to be an array carefully trained by the barbarians, their natural fierce attack can only make humans who lack animal claws and sharp teeth sigh.


    The movements of the tiger, leopard and python are surprisingly fast, which can only be described by lightning flash. As a Warcraft, his movements are quick and understandable, and he can move and rotate in the air as easily as a bird, which is especially unacceptable to Zhou Yi. It is often thought that the castration of several beasts has been exhausted, but suddenly a turning point or a spin, the three Warcraft attacked Zhou Yi with faster acceleration. If Zhou Yi attacked, they would all escape like flying and fight back in the twinkling of an eye. This scene is a powerful way of combining the strength of the past and the strength of the future in human martial arts. Zhou Yi is really trapped in it, which makes Zhou Yi extremely embarrassed. He even has only the power of parry and has no attack strategy.


    However, the ferocity and dexterity of the spirit beast has become a natural siege, which has really angered Zhou Yi. The tyrannical spirit in Zhou Yi has climbed to the top in an instant. At the moment when the dark air was thick on the battlefield, Zhou Yi screamed fiercely, and his body rushed to the python like an illusion. He put his arms around the python seven inches thick and thin. At the same time, his fierce spirit poured into the python that is difficult for knives and guns to enter.


    The boa constrictor felt pain and quickly wrapped his body around Zhou Yi, even Zhou Yi''s head. The boa constrictor is as thick as a man''s waist, and its winding and squeezing force can be imagined, but Zhou Yi''s hand is still firmly fastened at seven inches, and he has only one hand exposed. However, Zhou Yi threw himself to death.


    Although Zhou Yi''s head can''t be exposed because he is wrapped by a thick python, because his whole body is hidden behind a python that can avoid knives and guns, even if the tiger and leopard have sharp claws and sharp teeth, it is impossible to cause any harm to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s hands also tightly strangled the Python''s thin neck, strangled the Python''s mouth, opened the snake''s letter and couldn''t stop moving, but the fangs couldn''t bite Zhou Yi. Not only that, Zhou Yi also penetrated the cold air from the ghost axe cold lake into his body. It was very painful and hard to endure the pain of freezing, so that the python couldn''t stop twisting his body back and forth on the ground to reduce the pain of freezing in his body, which made his companion tigers and leopards unable to attack Zhou Yi.


    It seems that Zhou Yi is trapped in a dilemma. In fact, Zhou Yi is in the safest place. As long as he strangles the python, he can break the perfect encirclement composed of three spirit beasts.


    The man King''s eyes moved, and he recited a spell to call back the lions, tigers and leopards around the python regiment, and then motioned Bai''er to speak.


    "Yes, Congratulations, childe Zhou Yi. You have passed the test of the king. You can let go of the king''s calling beast. If you continue like this, I''m afraid you will really hurt the God python."


    Even if Bai Er didn''t say it, Zhou Yi didn''t want to kill the boa constrictor. First, there was no return between him and the Barbarian King. Second, he didn''t really want to target the Barbarian King. Moreover, the tenacity of the python that entangled him was far beyond his imagination. After adding strength several times, he only felt that there was a resistance in the Python''s body to prevent its cold air from invading its internal organs. So Zhou Yi let go of the Python''s neck.


    After the boa constrictor was relaxed, he returned to the man king in dismay. Several other spirit beasts roared at it, as if they were dissatisfied with its performance, and the python hissed, as if in protest. Among the spirit beasts, the pretty king showed her lovely smile and whispered a few words, as if comforting and persuading the spirit beasts. Several spirit beasts gathered around the tall beauty and were very gentle and charming to their owners like pets.

 Chapter 495

    The picture in front of Zhou Yi is a real beauty and beast. The beasts who can force Zhou Yi''s murderous demons into such an embarrassing situation just now are like cats and dogs. The scene is very strange but so harmonious.


    "Hum, if I hadn''t let those animals die, they would become three cups of snake meat braised tenderloin."


    Zhou Yi slowly took back the inexplicable black gas of murder in his body, and said to the man king with a cold face: "I passed your test, but I don''t want to be your queen. What can you do to me?"


    Manwang smiled and stroked the four spirit beasts around him, looking at Zhou Yi with great satisfaction.


    "Whether you like it or not, you are mine. You must know something about the slogans and principles of our barbarians. There is nothing we can''t get, including you who will become my queen in the future."


    If you listen to this line with your eyes closed, you may think that a heinous bully with same-sex love wants to occupy a beautiful man as his pet. When King man said this, he deliberately motioned the four spirit beasts beside him to scream together, which was very deterrent.


    "Actually, I told you, I''m a pretty king, but I can summon ten divine beasts to deal with you at one breath. You''re already embarrassed when you deal with three. I''m afraid another one or two will be eaten?"


    This is not true. Although it is said that there is a male lion in the spirit beast that did not join the battle, Zhou Yi did not pull out the invincible Dragon Blood Sword, but the odds of victory and defeat are half and half. What''s more, the other party is so young. Zhou Yi doubts whether he can really summon ten Warcraft at one breath. Zhou Yi''s backhand is far from just his own body method and proud physique.


    The beautiful and wild man Wang''s eyes were very sharp. Seeing Zhou Yi''s disdainful expression, he couldn''t help smiling calmly: "I''m afraid Sir doesn''t dare to do his best? In that case, if I really summon two divine beasts, sir will lose, do you believe it?"


    "I believe it! But I oppose it! I strongly protest against this bully behavior of forced marriage. Tied marriage is impossible to be happy. I strongly demand that men be given the right to freedom of marriage."


    "The opposition is invalid!!" the beautiful manwang was very resolute and suppressed Zhou Yi''s resistance.


    "I, Zhou Yi, already have a wife. According to the rules of our Terran, although a man can have three wives and four concubines, he should have a lord and a second. I think the king of man will not yield to his concubine?"


    "Who is it? I''ll kill her!"


    "Suckling little girl, what a big breath!" with a very cold female voice, a beautiful shadow suddenly appeared in front of everyone. No one could see how the shadow appeared. Only knew that when the shadow appeared, all the strange Warcraft in the stone of the beautiful king''s divine soldiers moaned and sobbed, and crawled on the ground, The body trembled constantly, as if it had met an irresistible natural enemy.


    "Who are you?" King Meiman was surprised. Since she was able to summon these Warcraft, she had never seen that these Warcraft would be so afraid of someone. Because of the interconnection of senses, she felt a sense of fear in front of the cold and beautiful woman wearing a snow-white dress but barefoot.


    "Who? Hum!!" the beautiful woman who came here is no one else, but Meitong. After a cold hum, a thick smell filled the cave. As soon as king Meiman sniffed, he turned around and saw the four Warcraft nearby. They were scared to the death. The root of the odor was on them.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wang Meiman shouted fiercely. He waved his knife with both hands and made a defense for fear that the long skirt beauty would attack her.


    Zhou Yi didn''t know why Meitong suddenly appeared at the scene. However, after seeing her, he couldn''t help yelling: "big servant girl, someone wants to rob your room power!"


    Meitong gave Zhou Yi a white eye and asked, "what is the power of communication?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t you want to be a servant girl?"


    "Oh, so you agree?"


    "I agreed long ago, but if I hadn''t been with Mu Qingya, it would be impossible for you to exercise your power as the first in the house."


    "I said to my brother Zhou, you were also stimulated me. I came out not because who wanted to compete for you, but because I couldn''t let a little girl grab it." Meitong said coldly. Her fingers opened, facing the Meiman king, and said faintly: "don''t you come out yet? When I destroy your separation, can you come out again?"


    Du Lingbo is watching. He doesn''t know who Meitong is talking to. Meitong''s momentum is the strongest after she has seen Meitong. With her cultivation, she feels that air conditioning is constantly drilling out of her body. At this time, the cave seems to have entered the ice age. The stone wall is full of thick frost, so cold.


    "Don''t you come out? Then I''ll destroy your separation!" as she said, Meitong opened her hands and clenched them fiercely. A huge palm appeared around Meiman King''s body and fiercely squeezed Meiman king in the palm of his hand.


    The king Meiman was pinched and deformed in the huge palm, and the sound of bone fragmentation was heard. Bright red blood gushed out of the king Meiman''s ears, eyes, mouth and nose, and he was dead.


    "Help me..." Meiman Wang screamed miserably, stretched out the only palm that had not been pinched to Zhou Yi, and his voice was surprisingly gentle, not like the voice of Meiman Wang like a broken bowl before.


    But Zhou Yi was indifferent, as if he hadn''t seen it.


    "Is it such a ghost trick again? It hasn''t been seen for hundreds of years, but it''s still the same." Meitong''s palm was squeezed again, and Meiman King completely turned into a broken doll.


    As soon as he threw it, he threw king Meiman''s body to the ground, but as soon as his body fell to the ground, it broke into countless pieces, impressively a big stone.


    "It''s not just stones that break next. These people have to die!" Meitong''s illusory palm shrouds the barbarian warriors around. As long as her palm falls, it looks like these people will become blood mud.


    "You are still as violent as before. Meitong." a gentle female voice like the sound of nature suddenly appeared, and another Meiman king came out of the corner. The beautiful man and the former Wang Yimo were just like the heroine in the past, but this one was soft and water like water.


    "Autumn water, willing to come out?"


    "You''re all out. Why can''t I come out? Yes, this young man is really fresh. No wonder you''re excited."


    "Autumn water, why? You also move your heart?"


    "You can move, why can''t I move? It''s hard to find small fresh meat. I have to enjoy it for hundreds of years."


    As he spoke, King Meiman glanced at Zhou Yi with charming eyes. At that glance, Zhou Yi felt that his whole body seemed to fall into the hot spring. His whole body was warm and his pores seemed to be as comfortable as singing.


    Zhou Yi was surprised and shook his head, as if his head had suddenly become dizzy and his reaction was much slower. When he looked up again, he saw that Mu Qingya had walked slowly towards himself.


    Mu Qingya is still charming, cold and graceful as usual. As she approaches Zhou Yi step by step, Zhou Yi feels a dry heat rising all over his body.


    "Zhou Lang, do you miss me?" Mu Qingya walked over to Zhou Yi and dropped her clothes one by one. When she came to Zhou Yi, there were only two silk cloths covering her shame. The feeling of still holding the pipa half covering her face made people feel a temptation to scratch their ears and cheeks.


    "I think Zhou Lang has been tossing and turning and living like a year." at this time, Mu Qingya has found Zhou Yi''s side. Her hand gently presses on Zhou Yi''s shoulder, and then surrounds his neck, always touching his solid chest.


    Her hands are so gentle that she can find Zhou Yi''s sexy point properly. In addition, Mu Qingya''s red lips are right in Zhou Yi''s ears, exhaling like orchids, making Zhou Yi''s breathing gradually heavy.


    "You are really beautiful!"


    "Really? Your mouth is so sweet."


    "Unfortunately, it''s just an illusion."


    Zhou Yi sighed, and the hot woman behind him shook slightly and giggled.


    "Don''t you think I''m more beautiful? Better?"


    The face of the beautiful and hot carcass turned into the face of the other beautiful man king, with a smile full of spring.


    "Hum! I''m going to make a fool of myself in front of brother Zhou?" I don''t know when Meitong appeared behind Zhou Yi. She grabbed Meiman Wang lying on Zhou Yi''s back and threw him out.


    The beautiful man king gave a charming chant and constantly showed his graceful figure in the air. The secret point was faint and fascinating.


    "I said two eldest sisters, what is it that you break into other people''s heads without saying hello? Fight outside."


    Zhou Yi sighed that the beautiful pupil and autumn water had no concept of politeness at all, and even invaded Zhou Yi''s knowledge of the sea one after another. The wood Qingya I saw just now is an illusion, which is the illusion of Meiman Wang Qiushui.


    Seeing that the host spoke and couldn''t control Zhou Yi with an illusion, Meiman Wang Qiushui smiled and disappeared from Zhou Yi''s sea of knowledge. With a cold hum, Meitong also retreated from Zhou Yi''s knowledge of the sea.


    After the two crazy women withdrew from their knowledge of the sea, Zhou Yi shook his head and stared at the beautiful pupil and autumn water in front of him.

 Chapter 496

    At this time, she was still awake on the spot. In addition to Zhou Yi, there were only Meitong and Qiushui. Du Lingbo sat cross legged on one side and was trying to maintain a balance of mind. Seeing the beads of sweat rolling down on her face, she knew how hard she was fighting the illusion.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, take my fist first!" Meitong shouted and took a step forward. Instead of punching the autumn water in front of her, she punched an empty place.


    Zhou Yi has personally experienced the power of Meitong''s fist. Compared with the three rounds of power Zhou Yi has experienced before, Zhou Yi believes that if this fist is aimed at himself, he has no possibility of avoiding it.


    After the fist was blown out, accompanied by bursts of radio waves and thunderbolt sound, it was not only that a circle of black void was formed around Meitong''s fist, which was faintly engulfed.


    What a punch! Zhou Yi was surprised. This was the fist of the strongest creature dragon. There was a scene of space collapse around Meitong.


    "Meitong, don''t be so violent, OK? In this case, you don''t have a good impression of men..."


    With a pleasant female voice with a gentle and bitter voice, a biological image appeared faintly in front of Meitong''s fist. At first glance, it looks like a lizard walking upright, with a six legged long tail and pointed head, but it was only a flash, and then there was the image of Meiman Wang Qiushui.


    Perhaps it was because she knew that Meitong''s powerful boxing was not blocked by the autumn water, but drew a circle with her hands, which was somewhat similar to Tai Chi, but there was a black hole between her hands, a faint black void appeared, and there were also signs of space collapse.


    Meitong''s fist rushed into the black hole drawn by the autumn water without obstacles. The two collided, and the dazzling white light burst out suddenly. With Zhou Yi''s ability, they had to close their eyes and retreat. They grabbed Du Lingbo, who was struggling to support, and withdrew behind Meitong.


    The struggle between the two women made the cave collapse in front of them, and huge stones fell down and hit the barbarian soldiers on the ground.


    The other hand of Qiushui flashed, and the barbarians who had long been unconscious were sent to an unknown place by her. After Meitong''s fist, if she takes the first step again, she will punch again.


    "Meitong, don''t think I can''t beat you. I just don''t want to let the world show signs of space collapse because of you crazy woman. I will eat the little fresh meat behind you!"


    After the sound came out, the autumn water had long disappeared. Zhou Yi''s cave began to shake violently, as if the whole mountain would collapse.


    "Hum! Next time I see you, I''ll never let you leave so easily!" after Leng hum, Meitong grabs Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo, dodges out of the cave, looks at the landslide in front of her, and says nothing.


    "Well, big girl, I know you have strength. You''re a muscle woman, but you should put us down, too?"


    Meitong gives Zhou Yi a white eye and puts Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo down.


    Zhou Yi looked at some misty eyes and asked, "the Barbarian King of the barbarian family just now, but your old acquaintance?"


    "Not bad. Her name is Qiushui. She is a mirage dragon. What she is good at is seducing people like a dreamland. But the real combat power, hey hey, you saw just now. She doesn''t even dare to take my fist."


    "I heard from the barbarians that the guardian totem of the barbarians is the mirage monster. Is the mirage monster what you call the mirage dragon?"


    "It should be. In those years, several of us disagreed over how to protect the world. In a rage, Qiushui took the barbarians you said into the original source of the world. The location of the remains of the gods has never come out again. I don''t want to feel the blood of your real dragon, but the spring is rippling. It seems that you really do harm to people."


    Zhou Yi smacked his tongue and replied, "is it my fault?"


    "How can it not be your fault? You may not understand the importance of the precious blood of the real dragon to the dragon family. You''d better hurry to deal with your first love, and then we can get down to business. I don''t urge you, it doesn''t mean I have good patience, okay? If you dare to have a relationship with the mirage dragon first, Hei hei..."


    Meitong didn''t say what she meant, but she waved her little fist, which represented everything. Zhou Yi grimaced and said, "elder sister, she is so powerful. She is in the same level as you. How can I not be poisoned?"


    "Don''t worry! I''m here. What''s more, the real ability of mirage dragon lies in spiritual control. With your firm mind that goes beyond cultivation, your attack on autumn water is really an enemy."


    "To speak of it, you two are my nemesis." Zhou Yi shakes his head. In the realm, he is too poor with Meitong and Qiushui. Unless he can reach the robbery period, he can fight them.


    "Are you going to deal with those guys who play Yin moves from the nine lotus star region? I''ll help you level them directly."


    "Thanks, my big servant girl. But I think I''d better do it myself. As soon as you do it, you directly collapse the space. What can I do?"


    "I''m not for you, but for you to get out of here and find your little lover as soon as possible."


    "I also want to go back. But there are some things I have to do here."


    "Why?"


    "You women don''t understand men''s things."


    "You mean I have long hair and short insight?"


    "I didn''t say, it''s your own understanding."


    Meitong looked at Zhou Yi for a moment, nodded and said, "well, in that case, I won''t intervene. Otherwise, I don''t know what trouble will be caused. However, I remind you, you''d better take advantage of all this before those old guys wake up, otherwise I can''t help you."


    "Old man? Who are you talking about? Who are they?"


    But Meitong didn''t answer Zhou Yi''s last question. Her people had disappeared in situ and had long disappeared.


    Zhou Yi sighed. From the moment Meitong appeared, Zhou Yi had faintly felt that there was something in the world that he couldn''t provoke. Now mirage dragon Qiushui also appeared and coveted his body. If this goes on, it''s really hard to say whether he can guard himself like a jade. Maybe he should finish the things here as soon as possible and find a way to go back.


    Zhou Yi sat quietly, waiting for Du Lingbo to wake up. After waiting for a long time, Du Lingbo finally woke up. Before, because she wanted to resist the pressure of Meitong and Qiushui, she was deliberately sealed by Meitong. At this time, she slowly woke up.


    Du Lingbo opened his eyes, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "are they all gone?"


    "Well, they''re all gone."


    "What a terrible existence."


    "Yes, what a terrible woman."


    Du Lingbo hesitated and suddenly asked, "are you related to Meitong?"


    "It''s not a relationship. She wants to develop a relationship. I don''t agree."


    "How could you refuse her? How did you get there?"


    "Mountain people have their own tricks. Du Xianzi, I want to ask you. You should answer me honestly."


    "Since we are allies, we have already formed a united front. Of course, I will answer your questions honestly."


    "Well, is there a quick way for you and your younger martial sister to go back to earth? Can you give me a lift?"


    "Yes! And I can responsibly tell Mr. Zhou that it''s our honor to give us a lift."


    "That''s good. We''ll get the demons alliance right as soon as possible, and then I''ll go back."


    "Maybe we can ask Mandy, who we saved before, to help us and see Oren. As long as we get Oren''s support, we can let the friars of the earth and the friars of Nanhua star fight against the Jiulian star region of Li gudu."


    "Yes, I think so too. It''s not too late. Let''s go quickly."


    Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo did what they said. They rode a flying sword and soon found the fourth young master Mandy and his party. Seeing that the life-saving benefactor had found himself again, Mandy and others happily agreed to the request of Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo, and took Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo to mandesus, the stronghold of Nanhua astral cultivation force.


    Through communication, Zhou Yi knows that mandexius is their native language of Nanhua star, which means that the sun never sets. It is said that when Nanhua star was the most brilliant, it occupied nine planets, making stars shine all the time, so that it has the name of Nanhua with the sun never setting.


    The cultivation system of Nanhua star is different from that of the earth. Almost all of them are physical cultivation. Dharma cultivation is only auxiliary, very few and not valued, because the constitution of Nanhua star people is different from that of the earth people.


    After chatting all the way, Mandy, who was saved by Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo, became friends with them. The noble young master is a very straightforward and good friend.


    Because of Mandy''s relationship, Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo easily met Ou Lun. When he saw the giant man in front of him, who was almost 2.50 meters tall, Zhou Yi could only say that he saw the living King Kong.


    Ou Lun looked at Du Lingbo. There was a faint sense of war in his eyes. He pinched his fist and phalanx and said, "is Du Xianzi coming to teach?"


    "No, we''re here to discuss cooperation with you. If you don''t cooperate with us, I''m afraid you''ll be killed soon. If I guess correctly, today''s childe Oren has been witched and can''t protect himself, right?"


    "Do you have a solution?" Oren was a very straight person and directly admitted his physical discomfort.


    "Of course there''s a solution, otherwise we won''t come here. Now it''s up to Mr. Oren to cooperate with us."


    Oren was silent for a moment and said, "well, if you get rid of the annoying thing in me, we can discuss cooperation."

 Chapter 497

    Hearing what ou Lun said, Du Lingbo smiled and said, "of course, since we are here, we are sure to help you get rid of future troubles. The man I brought is a skilled doctor."


    Ou Lun looked at Zhou Yi behind Du Lingbo with some disbelief. At this time, Zhou Yi''s people, Gao Ma Dalian, had muscle images in their minds, which really didn''t make people believe that he was a miracle doctor.


    However, when Zhou Yi really got rid of the disease and shielded Ou Lun''s internal witchcraft by using the method of expelling the cardamom withering witchcraft on the original girl, Ou Lun seriously began to examine Zhou Yi. After all, the monks who came from the earth were also killed and killed before. They still know some people about Du Lingbo''s people. So have you never heard of Zhou Yi?


    After feeling refreshed, Oren gave Zhou Yi an ancient gift of the earth and said sincerely, "thank you, sir. But I don''t know your name?"


    "My name is not high at all. My name is Zhou Yi." Zhou Yi smiled and said. In front of Oren, he showed his original appearance. "We not only represent the friars on the earth, but also represent the local aborigines and native species. I''m the chosen son of the native species now. I believe Mr. Oren should have heard of my name?"


    "Good method, sir. This transformation is so clever!" Oren looked at Zhou Yi in surprise. Of course, he knows Zhou Yi''s name. He sent his capable guard Sochi to assassinate Zhou Yi before. Although Oren looks tall and powerful, he is also a very resourceful person. Otherwise, he will not be elected as the leader by those from Nanhua star.


    Ou Lun glanced at Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo, and thought of several possibilities. Anyway, the friars of the earth and the original species are walking together, and the demonic alliance has long existed in name. And the means of Li gudu to them makes it impossible for Oren to be one with them. In that case, it seems to be a good thing to join hands with Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo.


    Thinking of this, Oren happily agreed. "Since Mr. is so sincere, let''s talk about cooperation. Mr. is not busy. Mr. is really good at changing his body. I''d like to ask for some advice."


    "Well, if Mr. Oren cooperates with us, then I can give Mr. Oren a copy of the secret of transformation as a small addition to our cooperation."


    "Really?" Oren was pleasantly surprised. Their Nanhua star is famous for its body art, and there are some body changes, but they can''t completely become another person like Zhou Yi, let alone become another kind of animal like the original species.


    An important purpose of Nanhua star''s entry into Mo Yan''s field world is to obtain the secret of the transformation of the original species and enhance and supplement their long lost transformation of Nanhua star.


    Since the goal can be easily achieved, the foundation of cooperation between them is more solid. Ou Lun also thought about whether to forcibly leave Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo, but soon rejected the idea. Since Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo dare to come over, there must be some arrangements. Moreover, Li gudu is a poisonous snake. It is impossible to really cooperate. It is more beneficial to cooperate with Zhou Yi.


    "That''s natural. It''s one of the foundations of our cooperation."


    "That''s good! Since Mr. Zhou is so forthright, if I hesitate again, I won''t be a hot-blooded man. The cooperation between us is settled." with that, Oren stretched out his generous palm, Zhou Yi also stretched out his palm, and the two palms clapped three times, which can be regarded as a preliminary cooperative relationship. Then Oren and Du Lingbo also clapped their hands three times and reached an agreement.


    Next, each took his own sect or the ancestors of the clan to swear that they would not break the oath. Of course, Zhou Yi will not swear by his ancestors. He has plenty of ways to pass on the punishment for breaking his oath.


    After completing the oath, the three sides began to discuss how to cooperate with each other, how to share intelligence, and how to completely eradicate Li gudu and his forces at the least cost.


    Zhou Yi is not very interested in these. Today''s Witch sect should be said to have gone. It only needs a few offensives. I''m afraid the witch sect will fall apart. Originally, the witch sect was not good at tackling tough battles. Now, if the best witchcraft doesn''t play a big role, there is only the only possibility of defeat.


    Although Zhou Yi had a plan for a long time, he didn''t say it. Instead, he agreed with Du Lingbo''s plan. This plan is based on the cooperation between the friars of the earth and the Wuzong of Nanhua star to deal with Li gudu together. As for the cooperation between the book and the native species, Du Lingbo and Ou Lun both adopted a certain conservative method. After all, the quarrel between the book and the native species was very unpleasant.


    While Zhou Yi was discussing, he suddenly felt a little uneasy about his hard work. He couldn''t help but fade his palm into his sleeve and used the Dayan formula to figure out why he was doing this. This pinch doesn''t matter. There are two earthworm like blood flowing out of his nostrils, but it doesn''t hurt at all.


    "Mr. Zhou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Yi waved to Ou Lun and Du Lingbo, indicating that there was nothing. But he knew that because of his own calculation, he must have provoked some great people to let his calculation bite him back. Or did you fail to achieve your accomplishments, otherwise how could you be eaten back by others?


    Zhou Yi knows that somewhere, someone is talking about himself. Based on his own perception and just calculation, Zhou Yi knows that although some things are related to him, they don''t seem to be harmful to him. Anyway, they are related to him.


    Zhou Yi''s feeling is very accurate. Near the mountain range where Meitong changed, Meitong is standing in the air. Although she is still in human form, her momentum is not weaker than the appearance of a giant dragon. At this time, Meitong is staring at this pair of very good-looking big eyes, staring at the autumn water in the opposite sky.


    It''s also right to say Qiushui. After all, this is an avatar of Qiushui. Every avatar can be regarded as Qiushui. Meitong knows that a strong mirage dragon can have at least hundreds of different avatars. Although each is not very powerful, it is the most difficult to deal with. The ability of Meitong can''t guarantee to find all the incarnations of Qiushui.


    Qiushui is as if nothing had happened. She smiles at Meitong from time to time. She knows what Meitong is thinking. After they left Zhou Yi, they have fought openly and secretly for several times. If it weren''t for Lao Jinlong''s adjustment, they might have fallen out of the world.


    "You two, the man you chose, really has some skills. Just now, you even tried to count it on me. Later generations can be feared, later generations can be feared."


    A very loud but old voice suddenly sounded in the air. In the middle of the confrontation between Meitong and Qiushui, a dragon shadow appeared. The Dragon shadow looks very small, only about the size of ordinary humans. A golden dragon shadow shows that the body of the Dragon shadow is a very rare golden dragon.


    The reason why Golden Dragon is rare is that it takes a long time and a firm belief to reach Golden Dragon after at least five metamorphosis from a young dragon. If one is careless and interfered by the outside world in this process, the Golden Dragon''s metamorphosis process will die prematurely and even endanger his life.


    The golden dragon is already the top of the dragon family. However, each golden dragon is very old. After all, it has to go through a long process of metamorphosis. It is impossible without long-term accumulation. The golden dragon does not necessarily depend on its blood. It is possible that an ordinary dragon''s close relative Jiaolong will successfully evolve to the golden dragon, which has a precedent.


    But the most likely dragon species to evolve into golden dragon is the real dragon. The so-called real dragon is the noblest group in the human race. It has the highest blood and can master the most powerful power and even control the world. However, because the dragon clan is too powerful, it is feared by the gods, ghosts, demons and demons. In the abnormal war of gods many, many years ago, the dragon clan was the first one to be almost destroyed. The other one is the real dragon clan.


    The human sized Golden Dragon shadow looks a little bent, just like an old man who has entered his twilight years. In fact, the body of the golden dragon is really very old. He has to rely on a long sleep to prolong his life. Unless he can break through to the point of the divine dragon one day, he will fall one day.


    Hearing Jinlong''s evaluation, Meitong picked the tip of her eyebrow and showed a proud look on her face. The autumn water on the opposite side also took an eye at old Jinlong and said, "old Jin, you should know that our mirage dragon is the most capable of breeding offspring. Whether it''s the dragon or the half dragon, we have nine children per child. Therefore, it''s better for me to have this Zhou Yi."


    "Bah! It''s shameless! Didn''t I find Zhou Yi''s real dragon blood first? I should be the first one to pick him. Can you have nine sons? Is my stomach so bad?"


    "The key is that you are such a rude person. How can you not be liked by a genius like Zhou Yi? Why did you meet him first, but you can''t push him? Isn''t it that people don''t like you? You were cast a spell. It''s really sad."


    "Qiushui! You can say it again! Look, I won''t find all your incarnations and crush them one by one!"


    "Oh, people are so afraid."

 Chapter 498

    Hearing Meitong and Qiushui, two female dragons transformed into peerless beauties, the Dragon shadow of old Jinlong shook his head and said, "cough, cough, you two are still arguing? You two just want to borrow seeds to reproduce. Who can do it first and then?"


    "Old Jin, you said that if it was a man used by this female Tyrannosaurus Rex, do you think I can still use it?"


    "Hum, you''re not bad either. Which of the men you''ve been lucky to see is not the best?"


    "Well, well, don''t quarrel between you two. You two grew up with me. How carefree we were when we followed Mo Yan''s demon God around the world? Now, we have to stay here."


    "Mr. Jin, you are off the point. It seems that we are not discussing this issue."


    "Hey, I mean, if we weren''t trapped here, would we still need to take so much trouble? Meitong, you were hit by the concentric life wheel, which just proves that Zhou Yi''s blood is higher than you. Your vision is not wrong. I think the problem is more far-reaching. You feel the breath of Mo Yan demon God in Zhou Yi."


    Hearing the inquiry of the Golden Dragon shadow, Meitong nodded and said, "yes, I really feel the breath of Mo Yan''s demon God. It''s not unreasonable for him to be worshipped by the original species as the son of heaven."


    This time, the autumn water was also rare. He shared the same tone with Meitong and interrupted: "yes, the breath of Mo Yan''s demon God is on him. I''m afraid he really got the true story of Mo Yan''s demon God."


    "That''s it. Since we are trapped in the world of Mo Yan''s demon God, we have to tie the bell to solve the bell. We need Mo Yan''s demon God himself or his successors to get us out of trouble. Therefore, your descendants are still second. The most important thing is that we should try to get out."


    "Jin Lao, but we have been deeply branded with this world. Once we go out and enter other worlds, we will be discovered by those powers at the first time. At that time, our destiny will be hard to say."


    At this point, Qiushui''s face showed a frightened expression. It seemed that she thought of something that made her feel very scared.


    "Qiushui, when you go to the original source of the world, you should feel the instability of the world? Even if you invest more avatars to maintain there, I''m afraid it''s just drinking poison to quench thirst. The collapse of the world will always come. Unless we can help Zhou Yi really or control the origin of the world."


    "Mr. Jin, do you mean to hand over the world to Zhou Yi? That is, Zhou Yi is the one who is favored by Mo Yan''s will, but with his cultivation in the golden elixir period, how can he bear the huge pressure of the world?"


    "If he can''t bear it, it proves that he can''t grow into a real dragon. At that time, you can just push him down and get the essence."


    Meitong hesitated and asked, "old Jin, who will come first?"


    Qiushui laughed softly: "at that time, he''s just a tool. What about his life and death? Let''s come together." after a pause, Qiushui continued: "you really moved your heart and had any feelings for that boy."


    Meitong angrily waved her fist at Qiushui, and suddenly a flash of lightning broke through Qiushui''s body. Qiushui''s body was like a reflection in the water. After some waves, she recovered again.


    "Hee hee, get angry!"


    "I don''t! Hum, then do as old Jin said."


    "You happen to have an ambiguous relationship with Zhou Yi. Let you lead Zhou Yi."


    "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    "Well, that''s settled. Meitong, it''s not only about your descendants, but also about whether we can get out of trouble. Therefore, don''t have the kindness of women and men."


    Jinlong looked at Meitong and told her again. Meitong replied angrily, "OK, I know."


    When Zhou Yizheng was discussing things with Du Lingbo and Ou Lun, he suddenly looked up and saw Meitong coming in the air. A beautiful Tong like ice just nodded at Zhou Yi and said, "come with me!"


    "Why?"


    "Less nonsense!"


    "Hey, you are my servant girl. Why can''t you even ask?"


    When Zhou Yi said this, Meitong had grasped Zhou Yi''s shoulder, and Zhou Yi did not resist at all. Because Meitong didn''t hurt Zhou Yi, the concentric life wheel won''t happen. Zhou Yi was easily picked up by Meitong, flew into the air and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    When Oren saw Meitong, on the one hand, he was stunned by the beautiful woman with silver hair, on the other hand, he was inexplicably shocked by Meitong''s amazing skill.


    "Who is that?"


    Du Lingbo looked at Meitong, who couldn''t see any figure, sighed and said, "this is a big man you and I can''t reach. Don''t worry, Zhou Yi will be fine. Let''s continue our topic."


    Zhou Yi has never experienced the feeling of thousands of miles in a flash. It''s just that the last time he felt this feeling, it seemed to be a long time ago. Caught in Meitong''s hand, Zhou Yi looks at the mountains, rivers, plants and trees passing by at his feet, with a slight sigh. Soon Zhou Yi was taken to a strange place.


    This place is strange, not because it is a nihilistic desert in front of us. We can''t even see the sand and gravel of the desert. Some just feel like a dark night. With Zhou Yi''s spiritual sense, he could not perceive any signs of life here, and even died more thoroughly than the land of the dead.


    "What is this place?"


    "Original source."


    "The origin of the world?!" Zhou Yi was surprised. He knows that the origin of a world, but the foundation representing whether the world can be strong or not, should be the most vibrant place, but it will never be like the scene in front of him.


    "You should feel that the origin of the world is dying. Because after such a long time, the residual spirit of Mo Yan''s demon God has reached the final time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry. In a few hundred years, the world will really be destroyed, even faster."


    "What did you bring me here for?" Zhou Yi suddenly felt a very bad feeling in his heart.


    "Nothing. It''s just that since Mo Yan chose you, maybe you can save the world."


    "Think of me as the Savior?"


    "Maybe."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "You go in."


    "It seems that I have no other choice, isn''t it?" Zhou Yi glanced. Although he couldn''t see anyone in the surrounding void, Zhou Yi could feel more than one powerful pressure. Some of the pressure was stronger than that given by Meitong, which proved that there were other lurking nearby.


    Meitong didn''t answer, but was silent.


    Zhou Yi smiled, patted Meitong on the shoulder and said, "well, I''ll try my best."


    When Zhou Yi finished, he flew towards the chaotic darkness. Meitong''s body moved slightly, as if to stop Zhou Yi, but immediately she stopped her action and said to herself in a slightly inaudible voice, "Why are you so stupid. If you really don''t agree, maybe I can accompany you."


    But Meitong doesn''t know that Zhou Yi is actually very happy. No, it should be said to be ecstasy. The origin of the world, the origin of a world. As long as he absorbs the origin of the world, Zhou Yi can control the whole world. At that time, let alone Meitong, even the more powerful existence in this world is equivalent to Zhou Yi''s world. At that time, we have to obey Zhou Yi''s mercy.


    Meitong and other dragon families do not know Zhou Yi''s true identity, let alone that Zhou Yi once had a strong existence in the world. Perhaps for other monks in the golden elixir period and even the robbery period, the origin of the world is so terrible, but in Zhou Yi''s view, it can be easily solved.


    Zhou Yi shook his head into the void and soon couldn''t see him. Meitong is restless and turns around in place. She looks at the void without blinking.


    I don''t know how long later, she felt a lot of people around her. Not only the autumn water, but also the virtual shadow of the old golden dragon, as well as dozens of virtual shadows in various forms. These virtual shadows are the virtual shadow projection of the powerful existence of the world. They are very nervous. They look at the chaotic black in front of them and see a glimmer of pure light inside. At the beginning, Meitong thought it was just her own illusion, But when she heard the sound of startling voices from the surrounding virtual shadow projection, she knew that it was not her own illusion.


    The pure light soon changed from a point to a line, from a line to a piece, just like the rising sun. The light appeared from the black chaos and grew gradually.


    "This young man really did it." old Jinlong''s virtual shadow sighed with surprise.


    Beside him, another huge virtual shadow projection like a mountain also sighed: "I feel the breath of Mo Yan demon God, which is constantly developing and expanding in the hands of this young man. It seems that the origin of the world has found its destination."


    "Great, we finally have the hope of getting out of trouble."


    "As long as the origin of the world can exist intact, we old guys can live a long life again."


    When many virtual shadows were talking about, the light became more and more prosperous and formed a strange fusion with black. From that pure light, Zhou slowly walked out in the air, as if the light was holding him.


    The light around Zhou Yi gradually faded down. It was not as dazzling as it was just now, but it was still a change of glory.


    "Everybody, what should I do?! I already know your wishes."

 Chapter 499

    In the eyes of Meitong, Qiushui and other strong people, Zhou Yi is so relaxed and happy. After all, only in such a short time, Zhou Yi came out of the original source safely.


    However, in fact, it is not as easy as it seems. Zhou Yi''s face was smiling at this time, but a feeling of fatigue flashed across the corners of his eyes.


    When Zhou Yi had just entered the original source, Zhou Yi was shocked to find that all his magical powers were almost suppressed here. Not only the flying sword could not be used, but also the heart air could not be used, which made Zhou Yi unable to exchange the heaven changing ghost staff and the Dragon Blood Sword, Fortunately, he habitually carried Xiaohei''s flying knife in his pocket, which made Zhou Yi at least have the strength of a war.


    Looking back, I can no longer see the beautiful pupil. There is only an endless void. It seems that Zhou Yi came out of that endless void. Instead, the road in front of us is an endless sand land, a black sand land.


    Zhou Yi secretly invoked several kinds of cultivation spells and found that they were also banned, and even his body skills were suppressed. Although he is still much stronger than normal people, he has no strong body of iron walls.


    Zhou Yi suddenly felt something and looked ahead. Suddenly, he found that the sandy land rolled like a sea wave, and turned from black sand to countless black. Zhou Yi was shocked to find that the sandy land was actually a sandy land composed of countless black snakes. Those big pieces of sand are the black snake heads.


    It seems that Zhou Yi''s appearance was discovered. The countless black snakes made a frightening hiss and climbed towards Zhou Yi.


    The sand land in front of him turned into countless poisonous snakes in an instant. Rao Shizhou Yi was well-informed and surprised him.


    There was a sizzling sound in his ear. Zhou Yi looked back and saw that a large number of black poisonous snakes had emerged from the place he had just passed. Because there were so many, a black wave had formed.


    The sound of "hissing hissing" filled the whole space. The snakes surged like a river and quickly surrounded Zhou Yi. Soon he came to his feet, a large black area, with layers of black ripples.


    Zhou Yi can see clearly that these snakes are black all over. Most of their heads are triangular, which can be clearly distinguished from their necks. They have long tusks. The tip of the snout is pointed out by the scales between the nose and the snout to form an upturned protrusion. There is an oval cheek pit in the smell of the nostrils and eyes, which looks gloomy and frightening. The strangest thing is that these snakes have feet, or claws. Some snakes have two claws, while others have three claws. The claws extend from the abdomen. When swimming and climbing, they not only rely on the scales of the abdomen, but also grasp the ground reliably with their claws and eject with bouncing force.


    Zhou Yi''s face changed, but his heart was as quiet as water. His brain was spinning rapidly. He had seen that these snakes were not only relying on poisonous teeth, but also the power of sharp claws. What surprised Zhou Yi most was that these poisonous snakes were not simple poisonous snakes, but the legendary Black Multi clawed jiaosnakes. The multi clawed snake is said to be a hybrid descendant of the two creatures of the dragon and the python. Later, it developed into a strange biological group.


    The multi clawed dragon snake is the descendant of the dragon, so it has certain dragon attributes. Although it is the lowest dragon attribute, it has become a very dangerous Warcraft because of its strong breeding capacity and large base.


    Zhou Yi''s mind was like a lightning flash and made a decision immediately. Before, when he faced the enemy or danger, he naturally always used his strongest magic weapon to defeat the enemy and win, because he often faced strong enemies. Now, I don''t have any possibility to use my strongest magic weapon. Zhou Yi glances at the endless nothingness around him and knows that this is because the source that is about to collapse here still has the repressive power of the whole world. With Zhou Yi''s cultivation, he can''t compete with it at all.


    The multi clawed dragon snake is an extinct species in modern times. Even Zhou Yi has never seen so many multi clawed dragon snakes on other planets. In addition to the effect that its venom can be extracted to treat diseases such as rheumatism and stroke, their snake skin is also a very good material for making bags.


    There is a kind of snake skin bag. Originally, it did not refer to the woven bag used by migrant workers to carry luggage, but refers to the snake skin of the multi clawed dragon snake. Because the snake skin of this snake is inherently tough and highly flexible, so it was often caught in ancient times. After the whole skin was peeled off and made into a pocket, it can often hold more than three times the items. Therefore, the multi clawed dragon snake is also the best and important material for making the lowest space magic tool storage bag.


    In Zhou Yi''s flash of thought, these multi clawed jiaosnakes have surrounded Zhou Yi. It seems that they haven''t seen any visitors for a long time, because they are very excited to climb on Zhou Yi and "get close to" one or two. Of course, Zhou Yi won''t let these "enthusiastic" reptiles climb on his body. Although he can''t use magic weapons or spells, Zhou Yi has practiced divine ape body refining.


    Divine ape body refining focuses on the extreme transformation of the body. Every important body joint will have an important essence blood body core similar to the relic son of a Buddhist monk, which is condensed by essence blood and has great power. Today, Zhou Yi has formed twelve blood essence nuclei on both hands and feet in these days of cultivation, because he has always used magic weapons and spells, and rarely used body skills. Therefore, these twelve blood essence nuclei have been kept warm in the body, which should be used at this time.


    Zhou Yi hasn''t really fought since he produced 12 Blood essence and body nuclei of both hands and feet. Zhou Yi''s left foot stretched out and drew a circle. Through his legs, a faint light flashed. It seemed that there were black lights on Zhou Yi''s legs. There were four black lights in total.


    When the black light flickered, Zhou Yi''s left leg immediately rolled up a gust of strong wind around his body. Centered on Zhou Yi''s body, there were roaring strong winds all around. Those multi clawed jiaosnakes that came by ejection quickly rotated when they met the strong wind. All around him were roaring multi clawed jiaosnakes rotating around him. This scene is also spectacular.


    Of course, Zhou Yi doesn''t just roll up these multi clawed jiaosnakes with a whirlwind. His killer is on his right hand. At this time, his right hand fingers are also black and sparkling. Five black lights flashed across. Zhou Yi''s palm became as hard as a black shovel, and it filled Qi in five fingers of Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s fingers caught a multi clawed snake like lightning and flattened the snake''s head. After feeling the strength of the multi clawed snake''s body, Zhou Yi''s five fingers in his right hand were like five gun barrels, emitting slightly black light rays, and instantly shot through the heads of five multi clawed snakes, with 100% accuracy.


    However, the number of those multi clawed dragon snakes was so large that they were catapulted to him one after another. He could see that the largest snake with a foot and five feet had four claws. Sheng Sheng broke through the periphery of his wind tornado with hard scales and entered it. However, the big snake just opened its fangs, but Zhou Yi offered a small black Throwing Knife, From the mouth of the big snake, it went straight through the tail of the big snake, and suddenly a blood rain fell all over the sky.


    The body of the big snake was directly blasted by the small black Throwing Knife. Except for several hard body organs, such as scales and a semi elliptical sphere emitting oil black light, the body of the big snake no longer exists.


    Zhou Yi reached out and grabbed the sphere, which was about half the size of a fist. He felt that it contained incomparably pure power. This power was different from the vitality of heaven and earth and human vitality. It was inner alchemy! The multi clawed dragon snake that can form internal alchemy is already the existence of advanced Warcraft. Good thing. Moreover, this is the original source of the formation of Mo Yan''s field world. The chaotic vitality here is far more pure than that in other places.


    When Zhou Yi thought of this, he was overjoyed. At this time, he looked at the multi clawed jiaosnakes swimming and climbing towards him. He was no longer afraid, but looked at a wave of treasures rushing towards him. Greedy for money, greedy for money. How many snake skin bags are there for so many multi clawed dragons? How many internal alchemy with the Qi of original chaos?


    Zhou Yi can use the wind tornado formed by the blood essence and body nucleus of his left and right legs to roll up those multi clawed jiaosnakes at any time, and then use his right hand to continuously emit black vitality rays. Basically, a batch of multi clawed jiaosnakes will destroy a batch of multi clawed jiaosnakes.


    Those multi clawed jiaosnakes killed by Zhou Yi quickly piled up, and thousands of snake corpses soon formed around Zhou Yi. At the periphery of Zhou Yi, the multi clawed dragon snake is difficult to be separated by nearly half. The bright red blood splashes like a waterfall and dyes the surrounding area red, but the snakes continue to rush up. These low intelligent reptiles seem to don''t know what fear is. The remnant limbs of the multi clawed dragon snake pile up a big circle around Zhou Yi. The scene is really shocking.


    Zhou Yi feels it''s a pity that those multi clawed jiaosnakes are very common. It''s hard to see the four clawed jiaosnakes just seen. Some huge three clawed multi clawed jiaosnakes also have something similar to internal alchemy, but they are too small. The smallest one is the size of the finger cover. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.


    Zhou Yicai doesn''t care about the size of those internal alchemies. There is a previous feeling in these internal alchemies. They should contain more or less the Qi of original chaos. Therefore, while moving towards the snakes, he collects those internal alchemies with more than three claws of killed multi clawed jiaosnakes.

 Chapter 500

    Zhou Yi''s body is like the wind. There is wind outside his body. His five fingers in his palm fire fiercely like Gatling machine gun. When he moves forward, he is constantly slaughtering.


    If Zhou Yi still stays in the foundation period, he can''t cope with the high-intensity wind and tornado with his strength reserves for such a long time, but has successfully improved his cultivation to the golden elixir period, Zhou Yi''s strength at this time has formed a very subtle cycle with the strength of heaven and earth, which can be said to be inexhaustible, Although he can''t use magic, he almost has endless energy and physical strength. It''s like a wild and reckless giant, which can''t be resisted. Therefore, Zhou Yi''s wind tornado and the killing ray of his fingers are more and more powerful.


    Zhou Yi is like walking around in a leisurely court. The pieces of multi clawed jiaosnakes under his feet are no different from the grass. He turns into a slaughtered God of war. He waves a small black Throwing Knife in his hand and constantly harvests the lives of those high-level multi clawed jiaosnakes. As long as the small black throwing knife moves, it must be to kill the multi clawed jiaosnakes above the three claws, Then the little black throwing knife will bring back the inner alchemy of those advanced multi clawed jiaosnakes.


    Finally, Zhou Yi''s slaughter made the multi clawed Jiaoshe group retreat. Suddenly, five big snakes with the same size as the four clawed Jiaoshe came out of the snake group and catapulted towards Zhou Yi from five directions. Zhou Yi has always been on guard against these big snakes. Although it is said that they are covered up by countless multi clawed jiaosnakes among the snakes, Zhou Yi''s divine consciousness has always been locked on them.


    When these four clawed snakes saw that they could not break through the blockade, they would attack Zhou Yi together, and the timing and orientation were very difficult to resist. Zhou Yi felt exhausted at this time. Even if the vitality reserve and the continuous replenishment of the vitality of heaven and earth still can not catch up with the consumption, what worries Zhou Yi most is that he finds that the vitality of the weather here is getting less and less, and seems to be absorbed by himself. What is replenished in the void is the smell similar to the chaotic origin. These things are like poison to him, It is impossible to absorb refining and utilization.


    Also at this time, the five four clawed snakes launched a general attack. They were all avoiding during the fight with Zhou Yi. At this time, the fatal blow was ready for a long time, hit the wind tornado and forcibly smashed the wind tornado.


    The five four clawed serpents came too fast. When Zhou Yi''s body skill and body method stopped, they wanted to dodge, but it was too late. Zhou Yi felt an irresistible attack, and his body reeled involuntarily. The marvel of refining the body with the divine ape could not stop the attack of five heterogeneous four clawed jiaosnakes. Zhou Yi felt a burst of boredom in his chest and abdomen, his throat tightened, and a mouthful of blood shot out from the inside of his body. Under this collision, he transmitted almost all his strength to the inside of his body, and naturally suffered serious internal injuries.


    Zhou Yi''s blood gushed out at a mouthful. The five four clawed serpents did not continue to besiege Zhou Yi, but fled back one after another. A big snake was in the direction of Zhou Yi''s blood. It couldn''t dodge. It was drenched with Zhou Yi''s blood.


    The snake gave an extremely painful roar, and its body was constantly twisted and wanted to escape. But it just moved twice, and the flesh and blood on its body collapsed and disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. It was like encountering an extremely powerful corrosive poison. Even the scales and bones were melted away without obstacles, leaving only an oil black inner pill. At the same time, countless small multi clawed jiaosnakes around were also sprouted and melted at the same time, revealing a large open space.


    Zhou Yi gasped and looked at the scene in amazement. He never thought that his blood was highly poisonous to these multi clawed jiaosnakes? It can refine the alien snake. The scales of the four clawed dragon snake are extremely hard. I have experienced the tenacity of these guys when I just used the five finger ray. That is, the little black throwing knife can open its intestines and break its belly. However, at this time, a mouthful of ordinary blood is sprayed out, but even the scales are melted by the blood?


    What happened? Zhou Yi looked at the empty space where there was only oil black inner alchemy left.


    Strangely, although the blood melted the multi clawed dragon snake, it did not damage the huge stone floor of the hall. It quietly gathered into a pool, which seemed so shocking.


    Zhou Yi gasps. He was badly hurt by the blow just now. He needs to hurry up to breathe. Fortunately, the remaining four four clawed serpents never bothered themselves again. They swam around and roared horribly from a distance, but they didn''t dare to attack Zhou Yi.


    Soon, Zhou Yi had figured out that it was still because of the real dragon blood in his body. He is the descendant of the real dragon. Even the silver dragon like Meitong and the mirage dragon like Qiushui are salivating for himself. It can be seen that the rarity and nobility of the real dragon''s blood seems to have a certain suppressive effect against the multi clawed dragon snake with the same low dragon attribute.


    Although he was injured, there seems to be no decibel for Zhou Yi. Holding a small black Throwing Knife in his hand, he stood still on the spot and looked around at the black snakes that surrounded him far away. Looking at it, it seems that his fighting spirit is more vigorous.


    The empty void, the standing people and the surging Heihe river formed a strange confrontation for a time. The atmosphere was almost stagnant, and the snake hissed incessantly. Zhou Yi took the time to regulate his breath. Although his internal injury vomited blood, he knew he could still fight. As long as the four four four clawed Dragons didn''t attack at the same time, he could win.


    Suddenly, the black river in front of them separated to both sides like a knife and axe, as if a fear or deep panic made them give way to a corridor. "Hissing hissing hissing" turned out to be an extremely huge five clawed snake king. It was five feet long and as thick as a water tank. The whole body was no longer black, but dark and shiny. The huge snake tail roughly hit the floor tiles of boulders and beat out broken stones from time to time. And its belly actually grows five black and strong claws. These five claws are much bigger and more powerful than those of the four clawed jiaosnake. There is a faint black fog on it.


    The moving speed of the five clawed snake king seemed to be unrestricted by his body shape. He swam like a black ghost. In a moment, he crawled close to him, held his big head high, vomited snake letters of more than two feet, and stared at Zhou Yi. The ferocious snake king looked ferocious and seemed to have a sense of cunning smile. A breath of death immediately spread, and he made a sound of "silk silk", He jumped aside.


    When fighting with the four clawed serpents before, Zhou Yi has found that the more clawed the serpents, the more intelligent and cunning they are. The same is true of the five clawed serpent king in front of him. Although Zhou Yi is very powerful, and now he has been injured, he has even taken the way of fighting and testing.


    Sure enough, the multi clawed jiaosnakes that covered the whole sandy land rushed back to Zhou Yi as if the water had poured out. They were crowded together. Zhou Yi looks at the snakes firmly with helpless eyes. Now that he is injured, he can''t use the wind tornado, and there are the five clawed Dragon King and four four four clawed serpents who have gathered together. Zhou Yi knows that even if the wind tornado is still effective, it may still be difficult to form effective lethality, and the wind tornado also restricts Zhou Yi''s mobility, In front of the flying five clawed snake king, he has become a living meat target.


    Zhou Yi sighed and gently stroked his palm on the little black Throwing Knife. If he can fully grasp the power of little black throwing dagger, he may be able to solve the current dilemma, but his cultivation is still too low. Little black throwing dagger is a treasure in his hand, but he has no key and can''t open it.


    Just use the strongest three sword moves! Sword pointing to the sky is the strongest offensive move, and it is also a kind of sword move very suitable for group warfare. Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed, and the little black Throwing Knife in his hand pointed to the five clawed snake king. The giant snake was very psychic. When Zhou Yi pointed out the little black Throwing Knife, it ejected quickly.


    However, a sword in Xiaohei''s Throwing Knife burst out, which seemed to span the world. A sharp light like tearing space flashed in the void. In front of him, a black wave turned into a sea of blood, and the blood flowers flying all over the sky gave off an unpleasant smell. The snake king with five claws escaped the attack of the shocking sword spirit and jumped away. Two snake eyes full of yin and evil stared at Zhou Yi.


    The power and effect of a sword Qi in Xiaohei throwing knife was really very good. One quarter of the multi clawed jiaosnakes were destroyed at once. The remaining multi clawed jiaosnakes retreated one after another. They were frightened by the sword Qi like a torrent. Even Zhou Yi has a strange illusion that these multi clawed dragons and snakes are crowded together, as if they are hugging each other and shaking.


    "Human, how can you use zhaijian Jue? Do you have anything to do with Tianyuan sword sect?"


    The five clawed snake king even spoke, still speaking human language. Although the sound it makes is very strange, it is indeed a human voice that can be understood. The green snake eye of the five clawed dragon king kept a close eye on Zhou Yi. It seemed that he would attack at any time, but he didn''t. he stared at Zhou Yi from a distance.


    Zhou Yi looked at the snake king with five claws in surprise. He didn''t expect that the snake king with five claws could spit people out. It seems that this guy has been practicing for a long time and is even proficient in the words of other races. This is a symbol of higher creatures.


    "Ha ha, do you want to try again? Ugly big reptile, it didn''t kill you just now, and you won''t be so lucky next time. Come again!!"

 Chapter 501

    Zhou Yi doesn''t know what the five clawed snake king means or what Tianjian sect is. He doesn''t know at all. Even if I know, I won''t talk nonsense with it. At most, his little black throwing dagger can emit three sword Qi pointing to the sky. Although looking at the Dodge speed of the five clawed Dragon King, the sword Qi pointing to the sky, and even the strongest move is most suitable for decapitation. I''m afraid it''s difficult to work for nine days. After all, his physical strength and vitality reserves are insufficient at this time, so it''s inevitable to be slow when shooting.


    "Man, I admit that your sword is very powerful, but can you still express it? Hey, I don''t think you can stand the battle? Do you dare to threaten me with empty words?" the five clawed dragon snake king smiled cunningly, but his body didn''t mean to move at all.


    "If you don''t believe it, come and have a try." Zhou Yi smiled proudly and arrogantly. His tall and straight posture stood there like a perfect statue, exuding an atmosphere of extreme confidence.


    Although the five clawed snake king saw that Zhou Yi was hurt and the sword Qi was similar rather than, the cunning five clawed snake king didn''t want to take risks. His eyes fell on a four clawed snake. A hissing sound came out of the five clawed snake king''s mouth. The four clawed snake was shaking his head, which was very humanized, However, the hissing voice of the five clawed snake king became more and more severe. The multi clawed big snake slowly climbed out, but delayed to attack Zhou Yi.


    With a fierce ejection, the five clawed snake king immediately reached the sky over the multi clawed snake. A huge blood basin opened the snake''s mouth and immediately swallowed the multi clawed snake. It''s really very easy for the five clawed snake king to swallow a four clawed snake one foot long.


    Zhou Yi silently looks at what is happening in front of him and knows that this is the demonstration of the five clawed snake king. After setting an example, I''m afraid no snake will dare to disobey his orders again. Sure enough, after the five clawed snake king swallowed his disobedient subordinates, there were bursts of hissing sounds. Another multi clawed snake with a length of two feet climbed out and came slowly to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi secretly complained. Although he just frightened the snakes with the power of sword Qi, his body was really weak at this time. Zhou Yi was really strong outside but weak in the middle. Although he was trying to regulate his breath, he could not recover any faster.


    The two foot long multi clawed dragon snake was also very cunning. It turned around Zhou Yi twice and tentatively ejected twice, but then there was a strange change of line in the air, which made Zhou Yi unable to lock it at all. Zhou Yi is still calm on the surface. The little black Throwing Knife in his hand points out from time to time. As long as the little black Throwing Knife points to which side, the snakes on which side will panic and run away like the ebb tide.


    At the urging of the five clawed snake king, the multi clawed snake in charge of the attack finally made a fierce heart, launched fiercely, opened its fangs and big mouth, and attacked Zhou Yi fiercely.


    Zhou Yi didn''t move. First, he was really tired. Second, he knew he couldn''t avoid it. Even if he managed to avoid it, the cunning five clawed dragon snake king would know that he was at the end of his powerful crossbow. Instead, he might as well give a swift blow quietly. Because he still has a little black Throwing Knife in his hand.


    Little black Throwing Knife, no false hair! Since it''s the lines of Xiao Li''s flying dagger, Zhou Yi won''t let Xiao Hei''s flying dagger lose the reputation of Xiao Li''s flying dagger.


    However, Zhou Yi underestimated the intelligence and cunning of the multi clawed giant jiaosnake. Although it seemed that it was going to devour itself, and its blood was not far from Zhou Yi''s head, the multi clawed giant jiaosnake turned its body strangely. Instead, the tail of the snake took the lead in attacking and entangled Zhou Yi''s body. In a moment, Zhou Yi''s body, as thick as a bucket, was tightly wrapped around the body of the multi clawed big Jiao snake, and even his arms were wrapped. It was impossible for Zhou Yi to use the small black Throwing Knife.


    The big dragon snake with many claws bit Zhou Yi''s shoulder, and his fangs fell deeply into it. Zhou Yi''s shoulder suddenly turned dark black, which was obviously the beginning of the invasion of highly toxic drugs.


    Zhou Yi feels dizzy and wants to struggle, but his weak self can''t open the tenacious body of the multi clawed dragon snake at all. Do you mean you''re going to die here? I''m not willing.


    However, the change suddenly occurred, and the body of the multi clawed big Jiao snake suddenly shrank sharply. In an instant, the flesh and blood seemed to be sucked dry by something. At the same time, in the air, a pleasant smell like orchids, like musk, and like speechless smell filled the air.


    Zhou Yi looked at it in surprise. In the blink of an eye, it changed from a bucket thick, clawed snake to a shriveled snake skin full of snake scales, hanging dangerously on Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s body skin surface is infected by a layer of black, emitting a strange smell. Zhou Yi found that he could not move for a moment. However, his exhausted vitality was replenished by a powerful influx of real yuan, even more full than his vitality in his heyday.


    The smell of musk like orchid filled the air. All the snakes rioted and rushed frantically towards Zhou Yi, including the remaining two multi clawed jiaosnakes. Waving a heavy snake tail, they killed the surrounding small multi clawed jiaosnakes on the spot and catapulted towards Zhou Yi.


    The five clawed Dragon King also showed an extremely greedy look in his eyes. However, after all, he has to practice for many years than other multi clawed dragons. His eyes showed doubts. I don''t know why the smell emitted by Zhou Yi''s body makes him feel particularly eager to swallow it? In this pleasant smell, I feel the sense of terror and extinction. It is a natural pressure of superior existence on inferior existence. Although Zhou Yi''s body is mixed with human blood, this pressure makes him have the impulse to turn around and run away.


    However, in the end, the five clawed snake king chose to devour Zhou Yi because it was too tempting for him. It catapulted up, surpassing all the multi clawed jiaosnakes, and fell over Zhou Yi.


    The long and thick snake tail of the five clawed snake king was very flexible and dark. It immediately cleared away the obstacles around Zhou Yi, including the two multi clawed snakes just ejected by the five clawed snake king.


    The five clawed snake king obviously learned the lesson of the previous multi clawed snake attacking Zhou Yi with snake venom. He only wound, not poison. His body twined like lightning to Zhou Yi who could not move for the time being. Suddenly, Zhou Yi was submerged in the fat body of the five clawed snake king, and he couldn''t even see a toe.


    "I''ll strangle you alive. After you die, your flesh and blood will belong to me. Ha ha..."


    The five clawed snake king is extremely treacherous. He is afraid that he will be the same as the multi clawed snake that has become a snake skin. Therefore, he plans to kill Zhou Yi first and then slowly cook Zhou Yi.


    However, it was doomed to miscalculation. Originally, it thought it had firmly trapped Zhou Yi in its own thick snake body. If it hadn''t scrutinized the blood power of Zhou Yi''s inexplicable sense of authority, it would have swallowed Zhou Yi in its stomach. It felt a tingling pain on its body. At the beginning, it was a little, and then it began to spread. The sharp pain between the two claws of its stomach began to spread around. The pain has not been felt for many years.


    You should know that the five clawed Dragon King has a strong body and the defense ability of scales is not much worse than that of the legendary dragon family. Even the five clawed Dragon King thinks that he is the royal family among the Dragon families. Therefore, he is confident that he can resist all the magic weapons below the immortal treasure, Even the sword Qi that claims to be able to wipe out everything may not be able to break the scale defense on its body with one sword.


    However, now Zhou Yi inserted a small black throwing knife into the body of the five clawed Jiao snake king. Xiaohei throwing dagger is continuing to probe into the body of the five clawed Jiao snake king, and even Zhou Yi''s arm has entered most of it.


    "It''s really fat. It''s so fat that you should lose weight. It''s all fat oil. It''s too greasy. It must be delicious to roast. You don''t have to brush sauce." Zhou Yi''s palm has been inserted into the five clawed Jiao snake king''s body. Naturally, he won''t give up pounding the snake king''s internal organs with his iron fist. At this time, the five fingers on his palm seemed to turn into red diamond iron bars, burning the body of the five clawed dragon snake king. Bursts of meat fragrance came out, with a smell of barbecue.


    Under the sharp pain of the snake king with five claws, he shrank more tightly, and his great strength almost burst Zhou Yi into a mass of plasma. However, no matter how the body of the five clawed Jiao snake king is curled up and tightened, Zhou Yi''s body is tenaciously supporting. Although his internal organs seem to be squeezed to explode, Zhou Yi is still supporting, and he is still attacking. He uses a small black throwing knife to dig in the body of the five clawed Jiao snake king.


    The body of the five clawed dragon snake king was too big. Zhou Yisheng dug out a big blood hole with a small black Throwing Knife, took off the entanglement of the five clawed dragon snake king and drilled into the blood hole.


    Now, the five clawed dragon snake king is miserable. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t drill into his body to attack. He can''t practice magic. Although it is already one of the mutant dragons and snakes, and depends on the nourishment of the sword spirit in the hall, it has gradually changed from a grass snake to a clawed dragon snake for thousands of years, but, After all, it is not a natural monster attribute. Therefore, when facing the enemy, it can only attack with its own physical strength and fangs.


    Zhou Yi went into the body of the five clawed dragon snake king without any magic formula. He waved a small black Throwing Knife and hit it indiscriminately. Each hit would make the five clawed dragon snake king twist and roll up and down on the ground in great pain. Now the small multi clawed dragon snakes around fell blood mold and were crushed to death by their kings. I don''t know how many of them.

 Chapter 502

    "Human beings come out quickly! I surrender! I beg for mercy! I can be your guardian immortal beast!" the five clawed dragon king shouted and begged for mercy painfully.


    However, Zhou Yi was determined to kill the snake king with five claws. Now Zhou Yi is too weak. He can only attack the five clawed snake king with the magic and hardness of Xiaohei Throwing Knife. Although the real yuan in his body was almost burst, he couldn''t use the real yuan absorbed from the four clawed dragon snake for a moment. Although the meridians felt full, he couldn''t exert any power.


    I don''t know how long the strong five clawed snake king twisted. The huge snake tail pulled three big four clawed snakes up. The small multi clawed snake was killed and injured countless. The five clawed snake king gradually stopped moving. There were snake corpses all around, and there was a strange death in the air.


    The five clawed dragon snake king died, but Zhou Yi, who had penetrated into his body, never came out, and seemed to die together. However, looking at the occasional wriggling in the five clawed dragon snake king''s body and the various lights stolen from it from time to time, we can find that Zhou Yi is not dead at all. Instead, he has practiced in the five clawed dragon snake king through the extremely rich blood gas filled with the original chaotic Qi in the snake king''s body.


    A whole week later, Zhou Yi emerged from the body of the five clawed dragon snake king. His body was covered with blood and smelled very fishy. In Zhou Yi''s hand, an inner alchemy with the size of a human head flashes this black light. The original chaotic gas contained in it is incomparably strong. It seems that bursts of cyclones have been formed in the inner alchemy, which seems to be both wind and cloud.


    Zhou Yi looks at the huge internal alchemy in his hand with great satisfaction. Now Zhou Yi finds that the real yuan in the body such as monsters is far more domineering than the vitality. According to the realm of cultivation, generally, only after the accomplishments are raised to the golden elixir step by step can the vitality be gradually condensed into Yuanying in the body. However, some of the internal elixirs of these multi clawed dragons and snakes that Zhou Yi met here have formed Zhenyuan, and Zhou Yi''s body can absorb this Zhenyuan into his own body, It means that he has less time to practice for a long time. As long as he is provided with the real yuan of the demon pill, he can have a strong real yuan reserve in the golden pill period.


    Zhou Yi was overjoyed and examined his body. Now his meridians have been expanded several times. The flow speed and quantity of vitality in the meridians are different. Every time he raises his hand and throws, he will have a feeling of strength he has never had before, although his realm is still in the early stage of the Golden elixir period, But the power has far exceeded its own realm.


    Zhou Yi looked at the snake king Neidan with the same head size in his hand. He felt some regret. He knew how much original chaotic Qi it contained, but he didn''t dare to absorb it. First, the amount of real yuan in it was so terrible that he didn''t have the stomach to absorb it. Second, he found that the cultivation method he knew now was only suitable for the original energy, Now Zhenyuan, he is a little weak.


    At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly found that his heart can be called, and the nihility pressure around him suddenly weakened a lot. Zhou Yi was overjoyed. He took the head sized snake king Neidan in his hand into his heart. He looked at the snake corpses all over the ground, walked to the side of the two dead four clawed big Jiao snakes, took the small black Throwing Knife as a sharp sword, cut open the belly of the four clawed big Jiao snake, took Neidan out of the belly of the four clawed big Jiao snake, and then threw the bodies of the two big snakes into the space, As for those dead multi clawed jiaosnakes, they will not be in vain. They are packed by his heart.


    The internal alchemy of the four clawed dragon snake is much smaller than that of the five clawed Dragon King, but it also contains a lot of original chaos, which is a good thing for Zhou Yi at this stage.


    As for the five clawed dragon snake king, his whole body is a good thing. Naturally, Zhou Yi will not let go of such a mobile treasure house and all his income will go to the heart space.


    Zhou Yi took out a mirror from his heart, looked at his bloody appearance, sighed, sat cross legged on the ground and began to practice Kung Fu. In the wordless heavenly book, there is a Kung Fu called praying for rain, which is similar to praying for rain in ancient times, but in fact, it uses the vitality of space to condense water vapor and form rain. At this time, the real yuan in Zhou Yi''s body soared. Therefore, he was able to control the combination of the real yuan and the vitality of heaven and earth, forming a large amount of water vapor. It was like taking a shower and washing it from head to foot.


    After washing, Zhou Yi took off all his dirty clothes and threw them away. Then he took out a set of clean underwear and a suit of very suitable international brands from the space and put them on. At this time, it seems that he is more handsome.


    Zhou Yi packed up and continued to move deeper into nothingness. Now Zhou Yi finds that the void is not only as big as it looks outside, but also seems to have too much space inside. In itself, it is a different space law.


    After walking for about ten minutes, it suddenly became clear that there was an endless sandy desert. In front of me was a hall with corridor buildings. Outside the main hall, there are hundreds of stone columns supporting the periphery, on which there are various carved reliefs. The reliefs here are very exquisite. There are all kinds of monster images that Zhou Yi can''t even call his name, and there are also all kinds of characters. Without exception, these characters, both men and women, are almost naked, covering their lower bodies with only an animal skin or a woven straw skirt.


    There were about 100 stone pillars, and there was about a distance of about 20 feet between each stone pillar. In this way, there was a distance of 2000 feet. Zhou Yicai walked out of the corridor, and suddenly another hall appeared in front of him.


    Zhou Yi tried to put the little black Throwing Knife in, but he was still blocked back by a soft force. After several attempts, Zhou Yi knew that there must be some forces like border crossing outside the side hall. With his current cultivation, he really couldn''t crack it.


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment. His hands quickly condensed a vitality symbol, and then beat it out. The white glowing vitality talisman seemed to encounter something hard and burst open at once. This is a stone throwing and stealing spell of Baiqiao gate used by Zhou Yi in his previous life. He uses the energy explosion to test the weakness of the border, and then applies targeted actions to crack the border.


    However, Zhou Yi''s vitality spell just shot out, as if it were like a stone ox like a sea, and there was no response at all. Just when Zhou Yi felt a little surprised and wanted to do it again, suddenly the empty world in front of Zhou Yi disappeared. What appeared in front of Zhou Yi was a huge dome like roof. On the dome like roof, there was a flashing light word, impressively a divine text, "heaven"!


    "Welcome! Tianji observation permission has been opened!"


    Suddenly, a beautiful woman''s voice came out of the space. Zhou Yi looked up and saw a beautiful young woman floating out of the center of the huge dome, but the beautiful woman had no feet and was an ethereal wisp of smoke in her lower body. Just looking at her upper body is definitely a powerful figure that will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Yi asked, looking at the spirit in front of him.


    "I''m the control fairy here. You can call me linger."


    "Ling''er? Are you welcoming me?"


    "Good! Because you are the closest human here. According to my master''s order, the closest human here can have a certain permission of Tianji Pavilion."


    "Is this Tianji pavilion?"


    The beautiful soul called ling''er nodded slightly and said, "so where are you going to see? I know which planet you are from. We have reached the same void of that planet at this time. As long as the full moon comes, our palace can appear over your hometown planet."


    Zhou Yi was slightly surprised that the soul of linger was able to know his intention, but think about it. Since he can use heaven''s secrets as his name, he thought it was a superb means such as knowing heaven''s secrets.


    "Can you use Tianji pavilion to find people?"


    "Of course, but are you ready for sacrifice? Every observation requires sacrifice. The more complex and detailed the observation, the higher the sacrifice is. Do you understand this rule?"


    Zhou Yi nodded, which he knew. In fact, this is a kind of plundering of the upper level in a disguised form. They use some insignificant technologies in the upper level in exchange for some precious resources in the lower level. Zhou Yi used to do such things when he was a immortal.


    Zhou Yi thought about what could be used as a sacrifice, so he took out the inner alchemy of hundreds of multi clawed jiaosnakes, large and small, from his heart. These are the booty of victory in fighting with multi clawed jiaosnakes. As a monster, the multi clawed dragon snake can be used for alchemy or as a good product to enhance the cultivation of friars. Therefore, it is completely valuable and can be used as a sacrifice.


    Ling''er floated over, looked at the nearly 100 multi clawed Jiao snake inner pills, nodded and said: "The multi clawed dragon snake, a lower snake in the dragon snake attribute, is highly poisonous. The internal alchemy can be refined into a pill and has the effect of resisting poison and nourishing the face. An ordinary snake internal alchemy can sacrifice and watch the image of heaven''s Secret observation for one minute. There are 57 ordinary snake internal alchemy, 24 snake essence internal alchemy and three snake monster internal alchemy. Taken together, it can have heaven''s Secret observation for three hours and 57 minutes Permission. Are you sure you want to sacrifice with these internal elixirs? "


    "One inner pill only takes one minute, and those fifty-seven pills only take fifty-seven minutes? How expensive." Zhou Yi couldn''t help sticking out his tongue.

 Chapter 503

    Of course, Zhou Yi knows that these ordinary internal elixirs can completely remove most of the severe poisons in the world and can be recycled. If this detoxification artifact is sold on the earth''s black market, I''m afraid one internal elixir is worth more than one million, but only one minute in linger? It''s a little too expensive.


    Zhou Yi pointed to the 26 snake essence internal elixirs and asked, "how long can these internal elixirs be changed?"


    "Every five minutes."


    Zhou Yi pointed to the remaining three snake monsters, and Nathan said, "it''s so short? Needless to say, each of these can be changed for 20 minutes?"


    "That''s good. The calculation ability of appearing is very good. Are you sure you want to exchange all the sacrifices?"


    Looking at ling''er praising himself in a very strange tone, Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "well, even if I met a black shop, I''ll recognize it! Use a snake monster inner pill for 20 minutes." Zhou Yi naturally knows that he has a good harvest when fighting those multi clawed jiaosnakes, and this consumption can afford it.


    "Yes. Then the sacrifice begins!"


    Ling''er said, a purple light beam shot down from the dome of Tianji Pavilion, directly enveloping one of the snake monster inner alchemy. The snake monster''s inner pill flashed and disappeared. With Zhou Yi''s eyes, I can''t see how the inner pill disappeared. Zhou Yi keenly tracked it and found that there seemed to be countless transparent silk threads overlapping and connected with his position in the endless void.


    What a complex network! Zhou Yi quickly takes back his mind. He knows that he can''t see through the essence of the world at this time, let alone try to peep.


    After the sacrifice, ling''er''s soft voice but no emotion sounded again: "Mr. Zhou, you must be looking for the image of the person close to you? At this time, we have approached the earth, entered the same position orbit of the void, and may enter the earth''s aura range at any time. Now decide which person or place to look for?"


    Zhou Yi pondered for a moment and said, "Mu Qingya, I want to find Mu Qingya''s position."


    "Good, I see. Our palace will enter the earth aura range in about 16 minutes. Please wait 16 minutes."


    "OK, I can wait. By the way, ling''er, did you take your name yourself or did someone else give it to you? Do you really know the secret of heaven? Also, you are so full and beautiful above, but there is no below. Is it a pity?"


    "Sorry, I''m just a fairy. As for the name, I can''t think who gave it to me. I don''t have any regrets. I''m just responsible for service." ling''er''s voice has no feelings, although it is as light as ever.


    "Oh, can you tell me your story? I can see that you are a man with a story."


    "I don''t know. I don''t know who I am. I don''t have any memory..." ling''er said a little sadly. At this time, she had a little emotional fluctuation.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also a person with a story. I can tell you my story. When I''m free, I''ll come and chat with you. How about it?"


    "Chat with me to relieve boredom? Yes, sacrifice items can chat with me."


    "No? What''s the difference between this and rewarding the female anchor for private chat?" Zhou Yi felt as if he had done something wrong, but he couldn''t remember for a moment.


    Ling''er looked at Zhou Yi, suddenly smiled and said, "twenty minutes, including sixteen minutes of waiting time. Because starting from the sacrifice is equal to the completion of the contract. You can see the screen just three minutes and thirteen seconds ago."


    "Shit, isn''t it? How can I see the dome without any change?"


    "That''s because we haven''t entered the Reiki range of the earth. We can''t lock the person you''re looking for."


    "This... This... You should have told me earlier? As a service industry, do you just harm customers? I want to complain to you."


    Zhou Yi complained powerlessly, but he knew that he complained about Tianji pavilion? To whom? Go to the dead ghost Mo Yan demon God? When I went, he felt that he was caught in a trap woven by Mo Yan. Although up to now, it seems that he has gained a lot of benefits from Mo Yan without any harm, his intuition and experience tell Zhou Yi that there is absolutely no free lunch in the world.


    Zhou Yi suddenly feels that the spirit in front of him is not pathetic at all. Thanks to himself, he just thought that the beautiful soul without feet was too lonely.


    "How''s it going? Are you still talking?"


    "Why don''t you talk? Anyway, I spent money on consumption, didn''t I?" Zhou Yi bit his teeth and could only swallow his teeth in his stomach.


    "Let me tell you my story... By the way, if you can look at the screen, remind me, OK?"


    "Of course. I''m all ears to Mr. Zhou''s story."


    Zhou Yi began to tell his story. Of course, before Zhou Yi was reborn, Zhou Yi''s story was ordinary, but Zhou Yi just told this story, what games he played when he was a child and how he won three meals a day with a glass ball; I was a learning bully since I was a child. I didn''t listen well in class and always disturbed the class. The second place in the class was not in the mood for class, resulting in a dominant story


    Zhou Yi''s eloquence is very good. Some things about Chen sesame and rotten millet are said vividly. Ling''er even listens to it with fascination and sometimes asks. On the contrary, it may be because the lives of ordinary people on the earth make Ling Er more attentive and yearn for wood?


    Zhou Yi is funny. He has always been very accurate in looking at people and ghosts. Ling Er is a woman. Of course, she was a woman before she died. As long as they are women, they will have some commonalities, such as liking beauty, shopping, chatting and talking on the phone. Therefore, Zhou Yi started with women''s nature and kept getting close to ling''er.


    In Zhou Yi''s opinion, if you can have a good relationship with ling''er, you may be able to give a discount when offering sacrifices in the future.


    "Mr. Zhou, your story is really attractive. I like it very much. If only I could think of my own story... Now, I will immediately enter the range of the earth aura, and I can see the picture at any time."


    Zhou Yi opened his eyes and looked at the dome. Sure enough, a blue earth appeared in the dome. Soon, the earth was constantly enlarged in front of him, and a deja vu picture appeared in front of him. Zhou Yi remembered that it was the Yanyun mountains. He was blown up by Yan Yunlie Yuanying who didn''t know whether he was killed or killed by someone. He was sucked into such a ghost place.


    Zhou Yi glanced at ling''er and said in his heart that this woman without her lower body really has some skills and knows where she finally disappeared. There is an old saying that the secret of heaven cannot be revealed. This is definitely not a simple folk proverb. It is indeed a prophecy. If you dare to turn this palace into a secret Pavilion, there must be something extraordinary. Therefore, Zhou Yi was not very surprised.


    "Why is there no wood Qingya?" Zhou Yi waited for a while and found that the picture had not moved, so he hurriedly asked ling''er.


    "To find a specific person, you need to provide some physiological sample characteristics of a specific person."


    "You mean hair, blood, cells and so on?"


    "Yes, that''s all."


    "Is that the intimate underwear OK?"


    Zhou Yi took out a close fitting bra of Mu Qingya. To tell the truth, but when Zhou Yi was about to go to second base with Mu Qingya, the booty he touched from her was once worn on Mu Qingya for a long time. Later, Zhou Yilian coaxed and deceived him into changing into a more sexy underwear, which became Zhou Yi''s collection, Left in their own empty heart.


    Zhou Yigang handed over his dirty clothes, drew back and asked, "won''t this be lost?"


    Ling''er smiled and said, "no! You take it as a treasure, but for the sacrifice, it''s just a vulgar thing, and the sacrifice is not accepted."


    A red light beam shot from the dome and shone on Mu Qingya''s clothes. Soon, the picture on the dome changed dramatically. With Zhou Yi''s eyes, you can see that countless scenery and characters are moving rapidly, which should be in the search.


    "Locked, she''s there!"


    Although Zhou Yi looks at the dome, he feels as if he is in its environment. At the moment when he found Mu Qingya, Zhou Yi seemed to be standing beside Mu Qingya and looking at her.


    At this time, Mu Qingya is standing on the top of a mountain that looks like a mountain with a sword. At the foot of the mountain is an abyss. The mountain wind is cold, and the clothes on Mu Qingya are hunting.


    "Where is this? Who are the people opposite her?"


    "Start panoramic mode."


    With linger''s command, Mu Qingya was no longer the only one, and the surrounding scenes appeared in the dome. Just in front of Mu Qingya, there are a group of people in black. Those people in black with masks are not good at first sight. They are eyeing Mu Qingya.


    Zhou Yi suddenly finds bright red blood on Mu Qingya''s white skirt. She is injured. Who, dare, move, me, woman, person!!!


    At that moment, Zhou Yi was almost furious, and his whole body suddenly rose. The threatening momentum made linger, who had always been cold and light, shrink back a few steps towards the rear, and asked, "Sir, do you want to save your sweetheart?"


    "Nature!"


    "Well, sir, come back after sending those people outside. I''ll take you back!"

 Chapter 504

    Dangerous peak, Jue cliff, killer, knife light, this is the situation Mu Qingya is facing at this time. She has been injured in many places, and her right arm can''t be lifted. She is holding a shining sword in her left hand. She is valiant and valiant. She has long been different from the eldest lady of the wooden family. At this time, Mu Qingya''s face was as cold as frost, and as if it were Aoxue''s red plum. He stopped his chest proudly and looked at the twelve enemies in front of him without fear.


    The twelve enemies were all dressed in Black Warrior costumes. Ten of them had bronze masks of ferocious ghosts on their faces. Anyone who saw bronze masks in the ancient world of Xiuxian knew what they represented.


    Before the ten bronze masked warriors, there were two leaders in black robes. One was an old man with white hair, and the other was a strong man with muscular cardia. They blocked all the routes that Mu Qingya might break through, one left and one right.


    If Mu Qingya had not been injured, suffered serious internal injuries that might even destroy her cultivation foundation, she would not be afraid at all. Even if her opponent was two senior foundation builders, her fighting spirit would not be weak at all. Even she has just reached the foundation stage.


    What a pity! Mu Qingya''s hand clenched the sword in her hand. She was very unwilling. The great Roman is really too powerful. Just outside, she spent all her efforts, fought many bloody battles, didn''t force out the real strength of the great Roman, and didn''t get any news about that person.


    "Wood fairy, it''s really a pity for you to die here when you are so young. By the way, the name of this cliff is Jue Ming Feng duanchang cliff, which may be very suitable for your mood at this time." the old man with white hair and black robe seems to fall at any time with a pure copper crutch, but his eyes are staring at Mu Qingya''s every move.


    "Mr. Shang, don''t talk nonsense with her. Just take him and give him to the Lord." the strong man''s companion is a little impatient. Why doesn''t the old man pursue the victory? It''s clear that Mu Qingya is at the end of her power at this time.


    "Slow down. Maybe there are some misunderstandings between us."


    "What''s the misunderstanding? Hey, we''ve already investigated Mu Qingya''s family background, haven''t we? This time, we were ordered to catch her among the sects? Her identity is still worthy of that childe. As long as that childe comes out well this time, we can win the money of the Mu family."


    Hearing that the two people on the opposite side arranged their marriage unscrupulously, Mu Qingya tightened her palm holding the sword, so tight that the wound of her left arm sealed by aura burst again, and the blood flowed to her palm along her arm, and then dropped on the ground along the sword tip. But she didn''t realize it, but asked coldly, "you are delusional!"


    "Wood fairy, we sincerely invite you to join us because the leader says you have a talent for cultivation. And as long as you can agree to double cultivation, you will become an immortal in the future."


    "Don''t be wordy! If you can catch me again!" said Mu Qingya. The sword in her hand emitted a dazzling light, and almost all the aura focused on her sword. The sword awn made a great work. In an instant, Mu Qingya was covered up. Mu Qingya was able to cultivate his accomplishments from the Qi refining period to the foundation building period in a short time, which definitely shocked many people and many reclusive sects.


    You know, this era is the same as previous times, and talents are the most important. Whether it''s XingKong ancient sect, dalamen or Baiji gate, one of the most important purposes of going to the green lotus fairyland they think is to get the original species. Those children with amazing cultivation talents are the next echelon of their sect, while Mu Qingya is a native earth genius.


    The talent shown by Mu Qingya seems to have a promising future. Therefore, many sects have moved their minds and made efforts to lure Mu Qingya to join them.


    The old man and the strong man opposite the great Roman stepped back vigilantly. Although Mu Qingya is only a new foundational monk, they have known in the battle these days that Mu Qingya in front of them must not despise her because she is young, or because she is young and fearless, she traded injury for injury, and even killed a Roman foundational master in front of them, and also seriously damaged another foundational companion.


    Both the old man and the strong man know that Mu Qingya is at a dead end, but who wants to be held by Mu Qingya as a cushion at the end? What''s more, their task is to "invite" Mu Qingya back, but to kill Mu Qingya. Maybe it''s because of this relationship. Although the two people have made every advantage in the process of chasing Mu Qingya these days, they have been unable to capture the injured Mu Qingya, and dare not really hurt her.


    Just as Mu Qingya desperately urged the aura in her body to make all the building base LINGJI in her body play their maximum effect, she heard the voice she hadn''t heard for a long time, but she would hear in an occasional nap dream.


    "Who dares to touch my woman?! go to hell!!" the overbearing voice, with a lazy tone, isn''t Zhou Yi who?


    Mu Qingya looked up and saw Zhou Yi falling from the sky, really falling from the sky. Zhou Yi stepped on the flying sword Kunlun under his feet and carried the bloody Dragon Blood Sword in his hand. He was like a God coming down to earth, falling rapidly against the sun. The figure obscured the sun, as if the whole sun were his background wall.


    Mu Qingya saw Zhou Yi''s face at once. It seems that she has become more handsome and temperament, but she still has such a light smile and so affectionate eyes. As if in a dream.


    For many days, Zhou Yi has disappeared. He called on the power of the family and inquired everywhere. The carpet search did not find Zhou Yi, but he didn''t want to appear here today when he was most dangerous.


    Of course, Zhou Yi was the one who came down from heaven like a magic weapon. After he went out from the source of Mo Yan''s field of the world and "dismissed" Meitong Qiushui and those powerful beings who peeped around him like flies, Zhou Yi couldn''t wait to spend a lot of sacrifice fees that made Zhou Yi feel flesh pain and quickly came out of that world, To rescue his own woman.


    Zhou Yi didn''t expect that he should jump out of a field world about to collapse so easily. If he knew this, why should he get close to Du Lingbo?


    Of course, Zhou Yi didn''t know that after he jumped out of that world, some powerful beings led by the Golden Dragon immediately felt that Zhou Yi was no longer in that world, and they were almost frying the pot. Because that means that in addition to destruction, the world has a back door, a back door that can come out. They began to frantically try to sneak into the source chaos.


    Of course, Zhou Yi didn''t know these things. He was furious because his woman was chased and injured. He was happy because he finally met his beloved woman again, and his woman had entered the foundation period without his help.


    The old man and the strong man also heard Zhou Yi''s voice. At the same time, they looked up and saw that Zhou Yi had attacked the two people like a roc spreading his wings. It was like a heavy bomb, giving people a feeling of amazing power.


    Is He Zhou Yi? Both of them had such a feeling at the same time. They know that Zhou Yi is also an immortal cultivation genius. However, after Zhou Yi appeared like a comet, he disappeared, which makes the experts of the hidden sect who have been paying attention to Zhou Yi feel inexplicably strange.


    Zhou Yi? Isn''t it a little monk in the period of Qi refining? How can they feel so strong at this time? No, why can''t you move?


    The old man and the strong man suddenly found that their bodies felt very stiff, as if they were trapped in a mud swamp, and their activities were very difficult. "What''s going on?"


    The two people drank too much at the same time. They found that there were ten martial artists in black behind them. They were even more unbearable. Two of them were directly shocked by the pressure, and fell to the ground. The remaining eight were just struggling to support and seemed to fall at any time.


    "No! It''s the golden elixir period! It''s the pressure of the realm!!" the old man and the strong man also found that as Zhou Yi fell from the sky closer and closer, their pressure increased. A sense of powerlessness that can''t be opposed rose in the hearts of the two senior foundation building experts.


    Zhou Yi is very satisfied with his appearance and the impact he brings, especially when Mu Qingya looks at him with adoration and trust.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes looked at Mu Qingya with emotion, but then he saw that Mu Qingya held a sword in her left hand, and the blood stained her whole left arm, and her right arm hung soft on her side. He knew that Mu Qingya must be seriously injured at this time, and suddenly a torrent of anger burned from his chest.


    "Bold thief, dare to hurt my woman. You can die."


    The old man and the strong man heard the sound of "plop plop" falling behind them and knew that the remaining eight dead men in black had been stunned by Zhou Yi''s coercion. The two looked at each other in horror and made a decision.


    The old man threw his crutch out fiercely, but the goal was not Zhou Yi, who was getting closer and closer, but mu Qingya on the edge of the cliff. He has seen that Zhou Yi is concerned about Mu Qingya. This move to surround Wei and save Zhao is to ask Zhou Yi to abandon them and rescue Mu Qingya.

 Chapter 505

    Mu Qingya seems to be too happy or too tired these days. At this time, she has no resistance to the crutch thrown by the old man.


    Zhou Yi was shocked. He looked at the crutches. They were all metal. It looked like more than 100 kilograms hit Mu Qingya. What''s it? Besides, it was sent by an expert in the foundation period. I''m afraid I was hit and my bones were soft and rotten like mud.


    "Bastard! Seek death!" Zhou Yi suddenly accelerated and hit him like a shell from the sky. When he was in the air, his hands were continuously sealed. Three spells were formed in his hands and shot down like lightning.


    The first spell is the delay formula. The spell wrapped around the old man''s crutch and immediately reduced the flight speed of the crutch by 50%. The second spell is gravity Jue, which hit a piece of land under the crutch. The surrounding gravity suddenly increased by 50%. As soon as the crutch sank, the speed decreased again. The third was the shield formula, which hit Mu Qingya only two meters in front of her body, where a heavy mountain stone stood abruptly, turned into a shield and blocked the only way of the crutch.


    The crutch still broke the shield formed by the last rocks unstoppably, and moved towards the final goal. Only when the mountains and rocks were smashed and scattered, Zhou Yi had hit himself with the fourth binding spell blinking formula. At the moment when his crutch collided with the mountains and rocks, the man had blinked in front of Mu Qingya.


    Zhou Yi opened his palm and grabbed the flying pure copper crutch. However, he felt that the crutch was suddenly light. The crutch was hollow and a strange insect flew out of it. It was somewhat similar to a centipede and had many feet, but it was silver white. It looked crystal clear.


    "Be careful! It''s a blood sucking white centipede!"


    When Zhou Yi''s divine soldier Tianjiang appeared in front of him, mu qingarden felt peace of mind. The fatigue of many days seemed to hit at once and fell down softly. But at that time, she saw Zhou Yi grab the old man''s crutch and couldn''t help reminding Zhou Yi in horror.


    Zhou Yi''s mind is focused on Mu Qingya. He sees that Mu Qingya is going to be soft. His other hand extends out like lightning and hugs Mu Qingya''s waist. It was at this time that the silvery white insect had flown to Zhou Yi''s cheek, and opened its sickle like teeth to bite Zhou Yi.


    The old man and the strong man took advantage of this opportunity to escape and open Zhou Yi''s field. They turned around and were about to escape. However, the old man saw that Zhou Yi was invaded by his baby insects and couldn''t help but stop. People bitten by their own snow flying dragon have to peel off their skin if they don''t die, even if the other party is Jindan period.


    However, when the old man was looking at xuefeilong to bite Zhong Zhou Yi''s cheek, xuefeilong flashed and disappeared. The old man rubbed his eyes and thought he was old and dazzled, but it was true that the snow flying dragon had disappeared.


    From Zhou Yi grabbing the copper crutch and hugging Mu Qingya to the snow flying dragon raid when the copper crutch splits, all this happened between lightning, stone and fire. Soon, Zhou Yi''s face is still looking at Mu Qingya affectionately, and everything is over.


    "Are you here?!" Mu Qingya saw it very clearly. She also knew Zhou Yi''s secret of empty heart. She was really worried for nothing just now. Her hands wanted to lift up and touch her lover''s smiling and affectionate face, but both hands were soft like noodles at this time. She couldn''t lift them up.


    "Well, here I am. How did you make yourself like this?"


    "Nothing. Just come back."


    "I''ll get rid of all these shrimp soldiers and crab generals first, and then we''ll spend the next few months with you and me."


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s tender voice, Mu Qingya''s face flushed slightly and nodded obediently.


    Zhou Yi settled Mu Qingya, turned and walked towards the old man and strong man over there. The old man and the strong man had a chance to escape, but when they started, they found a man like a skeleton behind them blocking the road ahead. This man is no other than Huoyu.


    The old man and the strong man are both senior friars in the foundation period. The senior represents the rich experience. They feel a creepy feeling from Huoyu''s body. Moreover, Huoyu''s eyes should not be the eyes of strangers at all. When looking at them, they have the illusion of facing fierce ghosts.


    "Who dares to block our way?"


    After such hesitation, Zhou Yi has slowed down and walked towards the old man. Originally, Zhou Yi had the strength to crush each other absolutely, but care was chaos. When the old man threw out his crutch, he chose to rescue Mu Qingya. In fact, if he kills the old man at the first time, the crutches thrown by the old man will have no source of power and will fall to the ground on the way of flight.


    "You are Zhou..." the old man saw that there seemed to be no way out, only the first war. He wanted to speak and delay the battle, but as soon as he said a word, he felt his chest cool and his vitality quickly separated from his body.


    The old man looked down and saw a piece of pure black knife tip coming out of his chest. There was no trace of blood on it.


    Zhou Yi hates that cunning old man like a fox. If he has not improved his cultivation to the golden elixir level, he may not be able to stop Mu Qingya in time. Therefore, Zhou Yi didn''t give the old man any chance to fight back. He directly offered a small black Throwing Knife and strangely pierced the old man''s chest.


    Poor old man is a famous expert among the great Luomen. When facing Zhou Yi, he was killed without even a move.


    The strong man watched Zhou Yi wave back the black short blade and couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning. The knife came too suddenly. He might not be the opponent of the black short blade in front of him, although his body has strong strength to protect his body, and he focuses on physical skills. His body is as hard as iron and is good at avoiding knives and guns. He could feel a very dangerous smell from the black short blade.


    Zhou Yi received the little black Throwing Knife, looked coldly at a strong man and asked, "are you from the great Roman?" from the clothes of these people, Zhou Yi already knew a general idea. After all, those great Roman guys in Mo Yan''s field world were almost caught by himself and could not be more familiar.


    The strong man nodded and asked, "are you Zhou Yi?"


    "Very good. Two ways, do you want to be killed by me or commit suicide?"


    The strong man stared at the little black Throwing Knife in Zhou Yi''s hand that kept flying up and down in Zhou Yi''s palm like a spirit snake, and suddenly roared, "I''ll fight with you!"


    Zhou Yi takes a contemptuous look at the strong man, turns around, looks at Mu Qingya, and ignores the strong man''s attack. The strong man had already flown into the air, but suddenly he let out a painful cry and fell from the air. On his back, Huoyu''s foot severely stepped on his back heart. This time, the strong man had no resistance and was directly suppressed.


    "Wuneng, you''ve collected the souls of this guy and those guys who just died. You can''t spare them, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve sensed that the boss''s killing machine is surging, and it falls into my hands. Hey hey, you know..."


    After communicating the enlightenment in his mind, Zhou Yi looked up at the sky. There was nothing there, but he knew that the world in Mo Yan''s field was floating in the sky, just in the same void as this space, which was like a thin film. Linger of Tianji Pavilion, I''m afraid she''s watching herself at this time?


    When I think of ling''er, I feel that this beautiful soul is deceptive. It really doesn''t make a draft. He spent three internal elixirs of four clawed Jiaoshe and countless small internal elixirs of multi clawed Jiaoshe in exchange. Ling''er secretly helped himself and accurately put himself here from that world.


    Zhou Yi turns around and comes to Mu Qingya. She looks much better at this time, but her face is still as white as snow, her lips tremble slightly, and her eyes are very excited.


    "Yi, you''re back at last! I know you must have nothing to do and you''ll come back!" Mu Qingya didn''t care if there was a man like a zombie dragging the big man of the great Roman just now, she fell into the arms of her lover.


    Zhou Yi also tightly hugged Mu Qingya, felt her familiar slim body, gently patted Mu Qingya on the back and asked, "how did you get on with the people of the great Roman? If I didn''t come in time, I''m afraid I would take killing the great Roman as my next goal in my life."


    "Will you really fight to the end for me and Roman?" Mu Qingya''s head gently leaned against Zhou Yi''s shoulder and asked softly.


    "Of course. Roman, it''s annoying to hear this name. I''ll fight it to the end. Who makes them dare to touch my favorite baby?"


    Mu Qingya smiled softly. Zhou Yi said it very easily, as if he had been bullied by a group of hooligans. You know, it was a big Roman, a big guy who felt a headache when her little grandfather said it.


    "Where have you been these days?"


    Hearing Mu Qingya''s question, Zhou Yi replied, "it''s a long story. Let''s cure your injury first, and then say it in detail."


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and pressed his Chinese food two fingers on Mu Qingya''s left pulse door. Suddenly, his face changed and said, "Xiaoya, your body is very weak and needs to be cultivated immediately. I''ll help you adjust your breath and recover your injury as soon as possible."


    "OK!" Mu Qingya is a smart woman. She can see from the expression on Zhou Yi''s face. Zhou Yi should know where his injury is more serious.

 Chapter 506

    Among the mountains, Zhou Yi soon found a cave. He took Mu Qingya into the cave and placed Mu Qingya on a big stone, so that Huoyu and the little ghosts under Wu Neng were on guard everywhere.


    "Xiaoya, let''s start healing."


    "Well, OK. Yi, let me ask you something. Are you ghost Xiu?" Mu Qingya hesitated slightly.


    Zhou Yi looked at Mu Qingya, looked at the expression of Huoyu and the ghosts, smiled and said, "guess?"


    "I didn''t know much about cultivation before, but you said you could nourish your face, detoxify and keep your youth forever. Later, after my little grandfather''s enlightenment, I knew that cultivation was such a big thing and a brand-new and vast world."


    "Well, you should calm down and breathe first." Zhou Yi gently put his hand on Mu Qingya''s shoulder, comforted her and said, "now is not the time to talk so much, wait until you recover. I want to check your physical condition now."


    Mu Qingya nodded obediently and closed her eyes quietly. Zhou Yi''s palm touched Mu Qingya''s skin and suddenly felt dry. You know, Mu Qingya is his favorite woman. Obviously, the two are together, but there is a long-lasting hunger and estrangement that I haven''t seen for thousands of years.


    Zhou Yi is of course a normal man. Today''s body is a healthy male body full of youth and blood, and Mu Qingya is a female body emitting this charming fragrance. He lies across Zhou Yi''s eyes with long eyelashes blinking slightly, like an ice carved jade face and a slightly undulating high chest, And that some unnatural slightly close together slender amazing long legs, as if calling themselves.


    Based on Zhou Yi''s cultivation and characterization, he greedily took a look at the figure of his girlfriend like a supermodel, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and then forced himself to endure his imagination.


    "Xiaoya, I may have to peel off your clothes to make sure your injury..."


    "Yi, needless to say, I understand. I''m waiting..."


    I don''t know why, Mu Qingya''s voice was full of tenderness, and his body twisted unnaturally, which greatly increased the temptation.


    Zhou Yimo used the Dayan formula to calm his mind. Then he put his finger on Mu Qingya''s collar and gently untied the buttons on the multi row button coat on Mu Qingya''s upper body, revealing a large area of snow-white skin under Mu Qingya''s slender neck like a swan.


    When Zhou Yi''s fingers touched Mu Qingya''s neck and slid down gently along his neck, Mu Qingya''s throat rolled unnaturally, and a subtle but clearly audible groan came out of Mu Qingya''s lips. At first, Zhou Yi thought he had heard wrong. Looking carefully at the two red clouds on Mu Qingya''s cheek, he knew that Mu Qingya was unknowingly emotional.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi thought of the agreement between the two people. Whether they were in a tryst or alone in a room before, although they may be very intimate, they can always maintain their original heart and do not let their behavior continue to break through the final bottom line, because if they are combined too early, they will have a great impact on the original foundation of cultivation, or the speed of cultivation, On the other hand, it will prematurely doomed the boundary of two people''s cultivation.


    That was a worry during the Qi refining period. Now, Zhou Yi has risen to the golden elixir period, and Mu Qingya has successfully entered the foundation period and entered the ranks of true cultivation of immortals. Now, two people can break through that layer.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi''s fingers trembled slightly. You should know that his hands were stable and terrible. They were hands that could kill demons and destroy heaven and earth, but trembled slightly between mu Qingya''s white neck like fine porcelain.


    "Xiaoya, I..."


    "Well..."


    Zhou Yi''s voice is hoarse and deep, but mu Qingya''s voice is so weak and clear.


    "Heal the wound first, then talk about it." Zhou Yi said this to Mu Qingya. At the same time, he was also telling himself that he was warning himself that he could not be distracted at this time. Moreover, Mu Qingya''s physical state at this time must not allow him to do any other fierce actions.


    "OK. I''ll hypnotize and freeze myself first so that I won''t feel anything."


    With that, Mu Qingya opened her big eyes and mischievously took a look at Zhou Yi. At that glance, Zhou Yi thought it was provocation, the subtle feeling of "come on, I''m afraid of you" between lovers. This little girl is really too bold. Is this a blatant challenge to her patience?


    "Hypnotic freezing? What do you mean?"


    "I will use the nine day Xuannv formula to minimize my physical function, so that it is convenient for you to heal me." as he said, Mu Qingya lay down, pinched a formula with her fingers, and gradually a layer of light cold air poured up on her, as if the rising sun was just melting the cold dew of early autumn.


    Gradually, Mu Qingya''s whole body is hidden in the light cold fog, which makes Mu Qingya seem more sacred and ethereal.


    Of course, Zhou Yi knows that Jiutian Xuannv Jue itself has a certain healing function. In fact, even without his external help, the magical effect of Jiutian Xuannv Jue can make Mu Qingya''s injury a little better. In particular, Jiutian Xuannv Jue has a great effect similar to anesthesia and excitement when suppressing injuries and improving their combat effectiveness, which may be one of the reasons why Mu Qingya can keep up with the senior foundation building experts of the great Roman gate.


    On the one hand, Zhou Yi is very happy that Mu Qingya''s growth rate is amazing. On the other hand, Zhou Yi knows that the overbearing use of the nine day Xuannv formula to suppress injuries and stimulate potential will have hidden dangers and easily cause irreversible damage to Mu Qingya''s cultivation foundation.


    Zhou Yi used several mysterious formulas in his hands. The aura on the two fingers of his hands was like jade carving. He rubbed a finger on his two eyes and opened his heavenly eyes with the technique of asking the heart and pupil.


    Now, after Zhou Yi reaches the golden elixir period, he can upgrade the heart pupil technique from the ecstasy of the fifth stage to the magic God of the sixth stage. Not only the mental strength has been nearly doubled, but also the application of pupil surgery has been greatly improved. Zhou Yi''s black pupil becomes purple pupil is an outward expression.


    In Zhou Yi''s purple pupil, Mu Qingya can see all the secrets inside and outside her body. In fact, the internal and external injuries suffered by Mu Qingya''s body itself are not serious. On the contrary, it is because she has been suppressing the injury. She uses a method similar to freezing to minimize the function of her injured parts, which leads to the fierce outbreak of the suppressed injury once she recovers.


    The most serious injury was her right arm. After tearing off her sleeve, I saw that the whole right arm was as thin as a firewood stick. A row of shocking strange scars on it showed that it was made by some kind of poison insect.


    Zhou Yi asked, "what bit your right arm?"


    Now Mu Qingya, who has almost frozen her body, has a very clear mind. She replied, "it was the blood sucking white centipede."


    It turned out that Mu Qingya was accidentally bitten by a blood sucking white centipede on her right arm when she was dealing with those people in the great Roman. If Mu Qingya hadn''t been quick to see the opportunity, she directly closed the meridians of the whole right arm after being bitten, forcing the poison of the blood sucking white centipede on her right arm. At this time, Mu Qingya was already a mummy.


    With a cold hum, Zhou Yi directly grabbed the blood sucking white centipede from his heart and looked carefully at the strange insect with 18 pairs of furry insect feet. "Do you want to die or live?"


    Zhou Yi''s fingers pinched the head of the blood sucking white centipede. As long as you pinch it, you can pinch and burst the blood sucking white centipede. Although Zhou Yi has never seen this insect, he can feel that it is not an ordinary insect, but a mutant insect. It has a faint dragon nature. Although it is very weak, with Zhou Yi''s sense of the real dragon''s blood and his understanding of the big dragon family such as Meitong Qiushui, Of course, the dragon people who know that they are lecherous may have descendants of insects.


    Zhou Yi can sense the fluctuation of the spirit of the blood sucking white centipede, so he believes that the insect should be psychic. Indeed, when Zhou Yi spoke to him, he really nodded and shook his head. His body was shaking. When he was summoned by the old man to plot against Zhou Yi, he felt that what was in front of him was not a person, but a giant that he could not resist. As long as he sneezed casually, he could make his soul fly and annihilate.


    Therefore, although it was highly poisonous and acted like flying, Zhou Yi took the blood sucking white centipede without any resistance.


    "How to detoxify? Save the beauty in front of you, and I''ll spare you. You should know that you have no second way to go."


    This time, the blood sucking white centipede nodded seriously, and its body bent slightly, its tail tilted up, and rubbed it with its rear four legs at its tail. As a result, it rubbed out a glittering filament, which grew longer and longer. Soon, the filament condensed into a sphere, a small sphere, the size of a small fingernail.


    "Do you want to tell me that the ball you rubbed out is the antidote?"


    The blood sucking white centipede nodded again. This time, it nodded feebly. Obviously, those actions just made it exhausted.


    Zhou Yi looked at the glittering white ball, thought about the action of the blood sucking white centipede just now, thought about the part of the insect tail, and felt a little disgusting. However, there is really no record of this variant centipede called blood sucking white centipede in his brain divine consciousness database. I''m afraid the rubbed white ball is really the antidote?

 Chapter 507

    Zhou Yi was still very cautious. He directly took the blood sucking white centipede in. After his heart was empty, he took out a medical toolbox from inside, took out a cup from inside, poured in a little solution, and then he pinched a little filamentous body from the white ball with a sharp little tweezers and threw it into the solution of the cup.


    This solution is a kind of toxic reagent to test whether it is toxic or not. Whether it is toxic depends on the color change of the solution. The solution was originally colorless, but now it turns red and bright red, which proves that it is highly toxic. Zhou Yi is angry. Unexpectedly, a small insect dares to play with himself?


    He caught the blood sucking white centipede again and was about to crush the bad bug who dared to play with his heart, but the blood sucking white centipede shook his head vigorously, full of spirituality, and even gave people a very poor feeling.


    Zhou Yi tried to guess and asked, "do you mean, this is not highly toxic? It''s an antidote?"


    The blood sucking white centipede nodded hurriedly again. Zhou Yi pondered for a moment and said it might be possible. The so-called attacking poison with poison also has this detoxification method. Besides, drugs are three kinds of poison. Each kind of medicine is poisonous, but whether the weight is beneficial to the human body is the standard.


    Give it a try! Zhou Yi has seen that if the injury on Mu Qingya''s right arm is not treated, I''m afraid this right arm will be completely scrapped. Zhou Yigang was about to put the white ball into Mu Qingya''s mouth, but he saw the blood sucking white centipede shaking his head, which was still very violent.


    "Why? What are you going to say? I don''t understand?" Zhou Yi suddenly thought of the all encompassing book in Dayan Jue, in which there is a special classic on how to communicate and control monsters, and the blood sucking white centipede in front of him is not a kind of monsters? Previously, Zhou Yi''s ability to communicate with the spider monster depended on Dayan''s beast control.


    Zhou Yi thought deeply about the beast control chapter in Dayan''s secrets once in his heart, found the method of how to control insects and communicate with insects in the beast control chapter, and he mastered the secret in a very short time.


    So it is!


    Zhou Yi clicked his forehead and extracted a trace of soul light from his divine soul world. The soul light, which was only the size of millet, fell into the big eyes of the blood sucking white centipede, but it was a burst of excitement.


    The divine world of insects is different from that of human beings. No matter how smart insects are, it is difficult to break through human wisdom. Therefore, it is better to be given the light of wisdom by human beings than insects who have been refined for thousands of years.


    Zhou Yi put the soul light on the head of the blood sucking white centipede. The soul light entered the body of the blood sucking white centipede. Suddenly, Zhou Yi understood the idea of the blood sucking white centipede. At the same time, he also learned that the soul world of the blood sucking white centipede is equivalent to the way of thinking of a child no more than three years old.


    After connecting the soul world of the blood sucking white centipede, Zhou Yi suddenly understood that the silk thread white ball rubbed by the blood sucking white centipede with two pairs of hind feet was not to eat, but to use the insect cocoon as the medium to drain out the highly toxic in Mu Qingya''s body.


    The method is very simple, that is, starting from a thread end of the cocoon, gently touch the pores of Mu Qingya''s poisoned right arm, and the silk thread will naturally be attracted by the highly toxic blood sucking white centipede body in Mu Qingya, enter Mu Qingya''s meridians along the pores, and meander to find the highly toxic accumulation part, Then the highly toxic venom will flow out along the silk thread.


    Zhou Yi did according to the law. Sure enough, black poison came out of Mu Qingya''s body. It dripped down to the ground along the unfolded silk thread. After the poison dripped to the ground, a small pit was burned out on the ground. You should know that the place where Mu Qingya was lying was blue stone, how hard it was.


    "What a terrible poison." Zhou Yi couldn''t help but smack his tongue. He asked Mu Qingya how she felt. Mu Qingya thought and said, "there is no special feeling, but if you look at your body carefully, you will find that it is a little itchy, and your meridians flow faster."


    This is because Mu Qingya''s cultivation has reached the foundation period and can see inside. If ordinary people use this method to guide highly toxic or other internal effusion... Zhou Yi''s eyes brightened immediately. This is a medical creation. The cocoon of the blood sucking white centipede is really rare.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes became hot as he looked at the blood sucking white centipede. The blood sucking white centipede is also very happy. It can get the light of human wisdom. I believe it will soon lose its shell and evolve again. After the blood sucking white centipede produced the cocoon, it became very depressed. Zhou Yi knew that it consumed a lot, so he put it into his body and let it go to sleep. After clearing the remaining poison in Mu Qingya''s body, he took the cocoon away and put it into his own portable medical box.


    Mu Qingya felt that the poison in her right arm had been cleared. After cleaning, she moved her right arm. Although it was still a little sour and weak, it could move, and the meridians of her right arm began to run. It is estimated that she can recover almost in less than half a day by adjusting her breath.


    However, it would be difficult for her to recover from both large and small injuries inside and outside her body without three or two days. Therefore, after embracing Zhou Yi affectionately, she took a healing pill that Zhou Yi carried with her, and sat cross legged in the cave to recover.


    Zhou Yi saw that Mu Qingya was trying her best to recover her body and combat power as soon as possible. Instead of disturbing her, she came out of the cave and thought for a moment. Huoyu and Wuneng appeared in front of her.


    "You two are responsible for protecting the Dharma for Xiaoya''s mother until she can recover. If she makes a mistake, be careful that I will kill you directly!"


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. We will protect the mistress."


    Huoyu and Wuneng looked at each other. Huoyu fortunately said that he was Zhou Yi''s loyal guard. Zhou Yi wouldn''t hesitate to let him die. Wuneng, although he is dissatisfied with Zhou Yi''s simple work of security, he clearly knows that Mu Qingya occupies a very important position in Zhou Yi''s heart. Moreover, it seems that the breath of his mother makes him feel very useful.


    Huoyu itself is a gold refining corpse, and it is an unusual gold refining corpse. With Huoyu''s body and ability, it is possible to deal with Yuanying period. Coupled with a lot of enlightenment abilities of big ghosts and children, even if a class of Yuanying friars come, Zhou Yi believes that they will protect Mu Qingya''s safety.


    After arranging Huoyu and Wuneng to protect Mu Qingya''s Dharma, Zhou Yi took a big step to a mountain and stone. In this very hidden place, he drew a big circle on the ground, then drew a ghost symbol in the circle, and then straightened his right arm. A white light suddenly fell from the clear sky and just fell within the circle, Envelop Zhou Yi in the circle.


    The white light flickered and Zhou Yi disappeared. The circle just drawn by Zhou Yi and the symbols like ghost symbols all burst into a cloud of smoke and dust at the moment when the white light flickered, and there was no trace any more.


    In the next second, Zhou Yi appeared in the world of Mo Yan''s field and landed in a room in Tianji Pavilion. In this room, there is also a permanent circle formed by the chaotic Qi of heaven and earth. The mysterious symbols composed of chaotic aura in the circle are the same as those just written by Zhou Yi on the ground.


    "It''s really convenient. With this Tianji Pavilion, I can go anywhere? And it''s really convenient to escape. Unfortunately, I can''t control the power of Mo Yan''s field world. At this time, Mo Yan''s field world has been wandering in the void according to the habit of thousands of years."


    Zhou Yi''s benefits from Mo Yan are the most affordable and profiteering. Although he is still far from completely controlling the whole world, it is a great thing to be able to walk between the two worlds. Zhou Yi has another top magic weapon that can stand aloof from the heroes. No, it shouldn''t be called a magic weapon. You should know the world in the field, which can only be owned by xianzun. In other words, he has a big killing weapon of xianzun''s most precious level.


    However, this big killer needs to offer a lot of sacrifices every time it is opened.


    Zhou Yi feels a little uncomfortable and walks to Tianji Pavilion. In Tianji Pavilion, linger fell from the dome. He bowed slightly to Zhou Yi and said, "boss, are you back?"


    "Back. Why do you look so haggard?"


    In fact, a spirit body without half a body, where does it come from?! However, ling''er''s spirit body does not condense. Zhou Yi knows that this is because the energy is used too much, which will lead to the high-level spirit experience of ling''er, which is similar to the state that the human body''s spirit does not continue and the face is haggard.


    "Nothing. Those dragons, wolves, tigers, beasts and so on, are crazy. They all broke in here. Although they didn''t break in, they really caused some trouble."


    Linger said it was called a lightness, but the faint pride between the eyebrows was no different.


    "What dragon? Wolf? Tiger?"


    "Just look at this."


    Following ling''er''s fingers, Zhou Yi looked up at the dome.

 Chapter 508

    The picture above the dome shows that a huge golden five clawed dragon with a huge body stretching for tens of miles is roaring, rolling up and down in the original chaotic void. It''s fun to fight with several giant puppets shaped like mountains in the void.


    Sky avalanche, earth crack. Because both sides of the struggle are ruthless and reserved, when the real strength of both sides is hedged, there is a real situation of collapse, even though the unknown airspace itself is just a chaotic gas.


    Zhou Yi knew the strength of the Golden Dragon at a glance and couldn''t help crying out: "five clawed Golden Dragon? Or a golden dragon with at least immortal robbery level 10 or above. If this goes on, the world will soon collapse?"


    "It just doesn''t want the world to collapse, so it''s so noisy?" ling''er answered faintly.


    "Why?"


    "Because you go out, they know that this place can get rid of the world, so they are crazy."


    Hearing what ling''er said, Zhou Yi thought about it and immediately understood it. Although it is said that the powerful existence of high-level creatures such as the golden dragon is the top in the world, it can''t exert even one percent of its cultivation ability, but it has to suppress itself, which is no different from prison.


    Heaven and earth are cages. For the Golden Dragon and Meitong, that''s what they mean. Therefore, once they find a possible way out of the world, they are naturally desperate.


    Even Zhou Yi suspects that the friars of the earth, the martial arts practitioners of Nanhua star and the witchcraft successors of Jiulian star are all deliberately seduced by these unwilling golden dragons.


    Of course, this should include the unlucky ah San. I don''t know. Is ah San the same as the golden dragon?


    "You have become a little spiritual now because you manipulated those huge mountain puppets to forcibly suppress those guys of the golden dragon?"


    Ling''er nodded.


    "If I show up and persuade the golden dragon to stop attacking, will there be a discount on my sacrifice in the future?"


    "Really?" ling''er slightly tufted a cluster of beautiful eyebrows. He clearly knew it was the spirit body, but the feeling of frowning and cluster was still so beautiful that Zhou Yi''s heart missed a beat.


    "Of course."


    "What skills can you have? A little golden elixir cultivation. Although I''m interested in some good things."


    "I''m not the only thing that interests you. Just say how much discount I''ll give me in the future. If the price is reasonable, I don''t mind coming forward to help you settle it."


    Linger''s face was full of disbelief. She is a spirit body. She is an extremely smart spirit body who is good at heavenly secrets, but she is definitely not that kind of person''s thinking. Perhaps she has stayed in the empty world of heavenly secrets Pavilion for too long, and she can''t understand the feelings of those golden dragons. Perhaps her mission is to watch the gatekeeper of the simplest back door and shortcut to the outside world. Guarding is her duty, Suppressing the golden dragon is her first choice.


    "10% off." although I don''t believe Zhou Yi can persuade huangjinlong to stop, ling''er still gives an offer.


    "Oh, I''m so busy. When I came back this time, I just forgot to explain something. It seems that the world is about to collapse, so I''m relieved. Bye, you." Zhou Yi made a gesture and left.


    Ling''er''s face was solemn and said, "20% off."


    "It''s a pleasure to see the Golden Dragon fighting above level 10."


    "20% off. This is the lowest price. If it''s lower, I''d rather burn jade and stone. Moreover, even you can''t get out of the world."


    Zhou Yi suddenly found that he seemed to be in the dangerous end of the world. If the Golden Dragon really destroyed the world, he couldn''t escape. Zhou Yi can see from ling''er''s eyes, which are as cool as ice, that ling''er knew from the beginning that Zhou Yi would make a move. This is not only a matter of Zhou Yi''s life, but also a serious matter of some people and things Zhou Yi cares about.


    "Well, a 70% discount is good." Zhou Yi is still very satisfied with the discount. You know, sacrifice itself is a bribe to an unknown powerful power. If there are too many discounts and too few sacrifices, it will definitely cause great power''s dissatisfaction. At that time, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat for himself.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Of course, it''s up to me to convince the dragon. Let me out."


    When Zhou Yi finished, he felt the surrounding space spinning. Suddenly, his attention was transmitted from Tianji pavilion to the battlefield.


    The atmosphere on the battlefield is extremely disordered. The air flow formed by the change of space caused by the battle between the Golden Dragon and three huge mountain puppets is splitting the whole airspace. A dangerous and dangerous space gap is flying like a stray bullet. If it is accidentally scratched by these space gaps, some parts of the body will be sucked into the space vortex, and no matter how strong the cultivation is, it is difficult to repair the original limbs.


    Zhou Yi didn''t expect that he was sent out, but he directly sent him to the scene of war. If Zhou Yi didn''t react very quickly, and he knew something about the formation and power characteristics of the space gap, he might be torn apart by the space gap as soon as it was transmitted.


    Zhou Yi''s body is fast and slow, almost in a millimetre, avoiding those space gaps that pass close to him. The figure is not so beautiful, but it is absolutely practical.


    In Tianji Pavilion, looking at the picture above the dome, linger''s spirit body is much darker than it was just now. There was a depression similar to that of a sick beauty between her eyebrows, which added to her beauty. Her eyes followed Zhou Yi''s figure and thought deeply.


    As soon as Zhou Yigang appeared, the first thing he felt was Meitong. At this time, Meitong has shown her own body. Her huge body nearly ten miles long is like a hill. There is bright red blood exuding from her body, and the scales and armor are pulled out in some places.


    Beside Meitong, a black wolf with a height of more than five meters and up to more than ten meters is licking his injured claws. On the other side, a colorful bird with messy feathers is closing its eyes and breathing. Further away, it is the body of the autumn mirage dragon. Some strange shapes appear so depressed. Beside her, a giant Terran man more than three meters tall with black and yellow stripes was bandaging his injured left arm with magic medicine. Not far behind Qiushui, a Trina, which Zhou Yi had seen but was ten times larger, was waving its tentacles, transporting all kinds of wound medicine and demon stones to Meitong and others in front.


    Before, the golden dragon with Meitong, which can be said to be the strongest combat power in the world, attacked the original chaotic Qi outside Tianji Pavilion, but was seriously damaged. Now, in addition to the most powerful golden dragon still insisting, others have to evacuate, otherwise the space gap alone is enough to make them suffer.


    "It''s Zhou Yi! How did he come back?" Meitong suddenly moved. Her huge body rolled up a gust of wind around her, and her huge tail fin almost hit the colorful strange bird who closed her eyes and adjusted her breath. The colorful strange bird''s eyes did not open, but it had quietly disappeared with the strong wind. When it reappeared, it was on the top of Meitong''s head.


    "What are you talking about? Meitong, who''s back?"


    "Zhou Yi."


    "But didn''t you say you just perceived that he was gone? Completely disappeared from the world?"


    "That''s true. But just now, he came back." when she spoke, Meitong''s body narrowed sharply and soon shrank back to human shape. A white gauze skirt covered her soul stirring body, and then Meitong''s body flashed back into the original chaos.


    All the people heard Meitong''s words. They all rushed into the original chaotic place with Meitong. Where is there any image of a overlord?


    At this time, the battle in Yuanyuan chaotic land has stopped. The golden dragon also perceived Zhou Yi at the moment when Zhou Yi appeared. He looked at Zhou Yi in surprise. Almost at the same time, the three giant mountain puppets who were fighting with them turned into pure and incomparable chaos between heaven and earth and disappeared into invisibility.


    The golden dragon is really strong enough to challenge Da Luo Jinxian, but he is fighting the rules of heaven and earth. If he wins the destruction of the world, he will not exist. If he loses, he will have to sleep again for thousands of years to cultivate. The Golden Dragon itself is to defeat the battle puppets formed by these chaotic Qi and find a shortcut back door to the world. Therefore, the battle is very hard.


    The Golden Dragon lowered his huge head. His eyes were bigger than Zhou Yi''s whole person. The huge golden yellow and red dragon eyes stared at Zhou Yi.


    "You are Zhou Yi? How did you come back?"


    Zhou Yi looks at the huge creature in front of him whose body shape is completely different from his own. He doesn''t feel nervous at all. He smiled and said only one word, which made the golden dragon not calm.


    "Do you want to go out? If so, I have a way."


    Like a stone arousing thousands of waves, Zhou Yi''s sentence seemed to be the same as his usual words, but it made the Golden Dragon and Meitong who rushed in at the same time stare wide eyes and roar their own language: "what you said is true?"

 Chapter 509

    Zhou Yi stretched out an index finger of his right hand, shook it gently in front of his eyes, smiled and said, "of course it''s true. Oh, let''s find a place to have a good chat. There are too many gaps here. If you''re not careful, you don''t need me to take you out. You have a way out."


    "OK, boy, it''s up to you." as he said, the body shape of the Golden Dragon changed sharply and became a mighty old man with five long beards in a golden robe. The Golden Dragon''s hand grabbed Zhou Yi, and he was out of the original chaos.


    "Jin Lao, wait for us."


    "Yes, you can''t eat alone."


    The black wolf, the big man with tiger pattern and the colorful strange bird all chased down at the first time. Meitong hesitated slightly, and then followed.


    On a mountain peak with beautiful scenery but absolutely primitive forest, the old man in gold robe holding Zhou Yi''s body shows his figure. This is more than 100 kilometers away from the chaotic place of Yuanyuan just now?


    The old man in gold robe threw Zhou Yi''s body at random and asked in an imperative tone, "tell me, how do you get out?"


    The old man in golden robe threw Zhou Yi down, regardless of whether Zhou Yi would have an embarrassing landing like eating shit. In his opinion, although the human with real dragon blood is still too weak, it is impossible to have an equal dialogue with the top of the dragon family.


    When Zhou Yi was about to fall to the ground, he was like a leaf. He suddenly slowed down the falling trend, and then he made a beautiful 360 degree whirl in the air and stood steadily on a boulder on the mountain.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi didn''t fall out of the result he wanted, the golden dragon was slightly surprised in the vertical pupil, but only a little surprised. In his eyes, Zhou Yi is just a bug.


    "I don''t like the way you talk. You know, you''re begging me now, not me. Don''t look at me with that condescending eye. I''m very upset."


    Zhou Yi stood on the stone and looked up at the old man in gold robe floating in the sky with a trace of disdain.


    The old man in golden robe stared fiercely, and a breath full of superiors gushed from him. The surrounding air was calm and formed small vortices.


    "Boy, do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "Of course you dare. I''m just a little bug in front of you, aren''t I? Hey, do you feel good about being the master? In my opinion, you''re just a lying snake waiting to die."


    "What are you talking about?"


    A loud dragon chant sounded. The old man in gold robe raised his hand, and a golden light shot out and went straight to Zhou Yi''s head. Zhou Yi didn''t even move, and his eyes didn''t blink. The golden light glanced at Zhou Yi''s scalp, and a burning pain came from Zhou Yi''s head.


    Zhou Yi touched his head and his face showed an angry look: "if you have the ability, you can kill me. Anyway, I can''t fight back or be your opponent."


    "Mr. Jin, slow down. This human boy is the key to our going out. Don''t kill him."


    "Yes, old Jin, although this guy is arrogant, he can''t jump out of old Jin''s palm, can he?"


    Behind the old man in gold robe, those who followed dared to come. The black giant wolf turned into a very evil warrior in black, and the colorful strange bird turned into a handsome figure who couldn''t distinguish men from women in colored lotus clothes. With the subsequent beautiful pupil and autumn water, the tiger pattern man formed a subtle formation and surrounded the yellow and golden old man.


    "Are you going to rebel?"


    The voice of the Golden Dragon exploded in the sky like rolling thunder. He looked very impatient and looked at the giants under his own hands.


    The martial artist in Black said with a smile: "old Jin, how dare we rebel? Just, Meitong said that Zhou Yi is a guy who eats soft but not hard. So, old Jin, please calm down."


    "Yes, Mr. Jin. It''s not too late for us to kill this guy after we find out the secret that he can enter the world." the tiger man said in a voice.


    "Why don''t we just search his soul? Do we need to take so much trouble?" this was the suggestion of the man who was neither male nor female.


    Meitong said coldly, "hum, multicolored, you have a bad idea. Remember the end of ah San?"


    Meitong said this, the male and female multicolored stopped talking, and then looked at Zhou Yi''s eyes became much more complicated. They are all old and crafty guys. Although they fear each other, they know that ah San is not weaker than any of them. He is only worse than the golden dragon, but he can capsize in the gutter. This has to let them take a good look at whether they can really kill Zhou Yi. If not, Well, maybe it will come to the same end as ah San?


    The gold robed old man who changed from the Golden Dragon stared at Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi was shrouded in great momentum. Zhou Yi''s face changed obviously. His body began to tremble involuntarily because of the strong external pressure. Even vaguely, he could hear the sound of his teeth fighting, but the corners of Zhou Yi''s mouth opened more. It was a disdainful smile and a contemptuous smile.


    The old man in golden robe snorted coldly. Now he was really angry. Long Wei showed up to deal with a small monk in golden elixir period. It was like an adult bullying a child. Sure enough, there was a red line winding around Zhou Yi''s mouth. It was clear that he could not stand the powerful dragon power and suffered a certain internal injury.


    "Ah..." the painful hum was not from Zhou Yi''s mouth, but from Meitong''s red lips. Meitong frowned and shouted to the golden dragon, "old Jin, don''t hurt Zhou Yi again. I feel the harm you have added to him."


    The Golden Dragon woke up. Meitong was given a concentric life wheel by Zhou Yi. Even his powerful cultivation can''t be solved. Therefore, every time he targets Zhou Yi, Meitong will feel it.


    "Young generation, you are really not an extraordinary person! Have you done your foreshadowing for a long time?" looking at Zhou Yi with a young mouth and eyebrows, the Golden Dragon doesn''t believe that Zhou Yi''s mind will be so detailed, but Meitong is held in Zhou Yi''s palm as a handle, which makes the old dragon have no way to subdue Zhou Yi.


    "It seems that Meitong''s position in Lao Long''s mind is not low?" Zhou Yi smiled coldly, wiped the corners of his mouth, wiped the blood off the corners of his mouth, and then said as if nothing had happened: "I''ll start counting now. Within ten numbers, if you don''t give me the answer, I''ll turn around and go."


    "One!"


    "You junior!"


    "Two!"


    "Asshole!"


    "Three..."


    The golden dragon was furious, but seeing Meitong''s face, he knew that if he really couldn''t control his anger and killed the shameless, ignorant, fearless and boring human little man in front of him, would Meitong also be buried with him? Meitong is the best of his descendants. He still needs Meitong to inherit his blood. Therefore, the Golden Dragon who threw a rat repellent vented his anger to a nearby mountain peak.


    A burst of great power was sent out, and the lush peak was immediately cut off. The roaring rocks and smoke showed how powerful he was in his anger.


    Zhou Yi did not blink and said, "four..."


    "Slow down! Mr. Zhou Yi, since he''s here to talk, it''s right to talk. How can he force us in this way?" Qiushui stood up and looked at Zhou Yi with a smile.


    But Zhou Yi just glanced at the autumn water, and then continued to count the fifth number: "five..."


    "Stop! We are willing to accept your terms as long as you can take us out!" Meitong fiercely bit her silver teeth and almost screamed.


    Zhou Yi did not continue counting this time, but looked at the Golden Dragon and said with a smile: "old dragon, can Meitong be your home?"


    The Golden Dragon glanced at Zhou Yi and Mei Tong. Suddenly, he sighed and said, "well, as long as you don''t put forward too many conditions, we can promise to cooperate with you."


    "Old man long, this is not cooperation, but employment."


    "Employment relationship?"


    "That''s right. From today on, you are my mercenaries. I hope you can help me through the difficulties when I''m in danger. As a reward, I naturally have a way to help you get out of this world. How about it?"


    "What is your time of crisis?"


    "I will naturally have a way to inform you. I just hope you can make an oath. When I need you to help me, you can appear and help me settle things. Then, you can get the opportunity to leave here. This is definitely a good condition, isn''t it?"


    Hearing what Zhou Yi said, the golden dragon, the black wolf, the multicolored strange bird, the big man with tiger pattern, Meitong and Qiushui were stunned. They thought Zhou Yi would offer what kind of reward in exchange. Unexpectedly, it was too easy to just offer a promise to help him, right?


    According to the thinking of the crafty guys like the golden dragon, even if Zhou Yi encounters a real problem that is difficult to solve, life and death are at stake. I''m afraid it''s nothing more than the threat of monks in the robbery period. The more powerful thing is to provoke immortals. With their identity and accomplishments, Just shooting can help Zhou Yi settle.


    Thinking of this, the most impulsive tiger pattern man chased him and said, "sure enough, it''s such a condition? Then I promised."


    "OK! It''s cool and fast enough! Each of you can help me three times for free in exchange for real freedom. This business is absolutely cost-effective."

 Chapter 510

    The employment contract proposed by Zhou Yi only needs three times of help to exchange for freedom. In fact, it is really very simple and easy to calculate. Even primary school students can understand it, not to mention the golden dragon, who doesn''t know how many years he has lived?


    The big man with tiger pattern first stretched out his palm to Zhou Yi and said boldly, "let''s make a deal!"


    Zhou Yi smiled and held the palm three times bigger than his own: "deal!"


    That''s the way it is. If someone takes the lead, it will naturally have the lead demonstration effect. The second person to shake hands with Zhou Yi and reach an agreement is the male and female colorful strange bird.


    Soon, everyone except the Golden Dragon agreed to Zhou Yi''s proposal. The Golden Dragon pondered and seemed hesitant. He vaguely felt that Zhou Yi''s proposal seemed to be a trap. Looking at Zhou Yi, he was very young, but his mind was no less deep than him. This was a very intuitive sense.


    Zhou Yi is not in a hurry or urging. Instead, he looks at the golden dragon with a smile.


    "I can agree to your proposal." the golden dragon finally spoke.


    "But..." Zhou Yi responded in the tone of the Golden Dragon.


    The Golden Dragon stared and said, "I won''t say, but I just have one condition."


    "What conditions?"


    "We need to send someone to follow you. This one is responsible for supervising your behavior and your commitments. If you still haven''t fulfilled your promise in a hundred years and don''t ask us to help once, aren''t we deceived by you?"


    Hearing the reminder of the golden dragon, the colorful strange birds, the black wolf and the big man with tiger pattern suddenly realized that they didn''t think of this problem for a while. After all, the problem they are facing is very urgent, only for hundreds of years. If they can''t find a way to get free at that time, Then the world will be annihilated in the long river of time and space.


    "Yes, Mr. Jin''s proposal is very right. We need someone to supervise you."


    "In fact, it''s not to supervise you. This is an additional discount we give you. We will send someone around you to help you solve some problems. Naturally, this is not within the scope of our commitment to help you three times."


    "Of course." Zhou Yi nodded and said, "it seems better for me. Old man long, then you agree, don''t you? Swear. Swear by the rules of the world."


    The Golden Dragon and the others looked at each other, and their hearts were full of awe. Because to swear by the rules of the world is equivalent to that if they do not fulfill their oath, they will be suppressed, punished or even erased by the rules of the world. In itself, they are also suppressed under the rules of the world. If you add an oath, it is really difficult to challenge the rules of the world.


    Zhou Yi was not in a hurry. He had thought of this for a long time. He was leisurely waiting for the existence opposite to make a decision.


    Meitong took a step forward and said, "OK, I''m the first to swear with you."


    With that, Meitong read out a simple spell, which was pronounced in the ancient dragon language. When she just recited the spell, a light red cloud appeared in the sky. At the beginning, it was rotating and getting thicker and thicker, almost covering the whole sky.


    When Meitong finished reading the ancient and simple mantra, she slapped her palm on her chest, and a faint light protruded from her chest to form a small silver dragon. The silver dragon is transparent, but it contains a trace of the original power of Meitong.


    Seeing Meitong like this, Zhou Yi nodded, his fingers flashed, and quickly recited the curse of God''s covenant oath. What he read was the fairy language, not the human language. When he slipped his finger gently on his forehead, a light appeared and soon extended into a small form of Zhou Yi.


    The light spot of Xiao Zhou Yi and the light and shadow of Meitong''s little silver dragon are combined to form three transparent bright beads as big as rice grains. One flew to Zhou Yi''s head and was absorbed into Baihui acupoint on Zhou Yi''s head, the other flew to Meitong''s mouth and was swallowed by Meitong, and the remaining one flew to the sky.


    The cloud vortex above the head rotates slowly, absorbing the light of rice grains. Two divine lights were emitted from the clouds, which enveloped Zhou Yi and Meitong respectively. Zhou Yi and Meitong''s body shook slightly at the same time. They immediately knew what punishment they would receive if they broke their vows.


    Meitong takes a deep look at Zhou Yi. She doesn''t speak and retreats to one side. The next one is the colorful strange bird. Similarly, it is similar to Meitong, but he spits out the rice grain form of a bird with his mouth open, and then makes the same oath with Zhou Yi and reaches an agreement.


    One after another, finally, all people, including the golden dragon, made an oath of alliance, which is equivalent to the success of signing a contract and cooperation. The third-party supervisor is the sky above their heads.


    After the God''s oath was completed, the light red cloud vortex on the top of the head disappeared, disappeared and became very clear.


    "Happy cooperation!" Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    "Then we will appoint a candidate to follow and protect you." the Golden Dragon looked at Zhou Yi with resourceful eyes.


    "Yes."


    The Golden Dragon pointed to the mirage dragon''s incarnation Qiushui and said, "Qiushui, you have countless incarnations and unpredictable changes. You can go with Mr. Zhou Yi."


    The autumn water said coldly and proudly, "I will live up to everyone''s expectations of me."


    Zhou Yi shook his head like a rattle and said, "no, no, no, I will never let Qiushui follow me. I want her."


    Zhou Yi''s finger refers to Meitong.


    The Golden Dragon''s face sank and said, "it seems that our agreement says that we will appoint a person to follow you. As for the personnel, you are not qualified to appoint them?"


    Zhou Yi smiled as if he were smiling with ten separate arms and said, "but the agreement between us has not been specified by who in the final analysis, has it? I still prefer Meitong."


    "No, Meitong needs to stay here."


    "I insist on the need for Meitong."


    The giant wolf in Black Warrior suit nearby didn''t speak much all the time. At this time, he suddenly said, "why don''t you let God decide?"


    "Old wolf, what do you mean? What let God decide?" the Golden Dragon looked at the black wolf with some dissatisfaction.


    "Mr. Jin, I mean to draw lots. Whoever draws will follow Mr. Zhou Yi. How about it?"


    "This gentleman''s surname is wolf? Sure enough, it''s a good idea. Then draw lots."


    "I''m kidding. For us, who can''t see which is what?"


    "Mr. Jin, we have blocked our thoughts for the time being. We can draw lots only with our luck and luck, can''t we?"


    The colorful strange bird said in a strange way, "brother wolf said. This oath is not only related to Meitong and autumn water, but also to us, but also to old Jin."


    "Hum, I won''t smoke, you smoke." the Golden Dragon spewed a cloud of sullen air through its nose, burning a deep hole in the hard stone on the surface of the earth.


    Zhou Yi suggested: "in order to be fair, how about I sign it?"


    "No, no, this is a fair sign. Of course, outsiders, whether you or me, do it. You are a stakeholder. Of course, you can''t sign it."


    "What do you say, brother wolf?"


    "It''s easy to do. Let''s find someone randomly. Wouldn''t it be much fairer for this person to sign for us?"


    The idea proposed by the black wolf got the tacit consent of others. The tiger man nodded and thumbed up and said, "I admire your old wolf''s ghost idea. It''s a good ghost idea."


    "So who?"


    "It''s very simple. In order to be fair, each of us chooses an option, so it''s difficult for anyone to cheat, isn''t it good?"


    "What does it mean that everyone chooses an option?"


    "Let''s take a simple example. For example, I choose the direction, suppose it is in the south, and then I go to the south. The second person chooses the distance, for example, 200 kilometers, the third person chooses the person, for example, an old man, the fourth person chooses what to do, and the fifth person decides the order of drawing lots. How about old Jin and Mr. Zhou Yi as notaries?"


    "OK, that''s it."


    Zhou Yi looks at these old guys who are far above himself in both age and cultivation. He finds that they are eager to try, and they are speechless. Are these old guys sleeping too much or something? It''s so complicated to draw a lot.


    "I agree with the old wolf. Since Mr. Jin said not to draw, the five of us will decide to draw the lot." the tiger pattern man spoke first, thought for a while, then pointed to a direction and said firmly, "I choose southwest!"


    The second speaker was a colorful strange bird. He slapped him and said, "it''s about 500 kilometers."


    "Then let''s go." after that, the tiger pattern man was the first to swing to the southwest and disappeared. Others set off one after another and headed for the southwest. Before leaving, Qiu Shui, the incarnation of mirage dragon, suddenly winked at Zhou Yi, licked Li Jiami with a smile and said, "I don''t know how Mr. Zhou Yi is so prejudiced against me? But people really want to follow Mr. Zhou Yi and make a bed for you, fold up tea and deliver water?"


    "Qiushui! I can too!" Meitong angrily scolded, and then suddenly realized that she seemed to have said something wrong, but it was impossible to talk back at this time.

 Chapter 511

    The laughter like the silver bell of autumn water remained in place, but the autumn water had long disappeared.


    The others have left, leaving only Zhou Yi and Meitong who have stayed and haven''t started yet. Meitong glanced at Zhou Yi and said, "don''t misunderstand what I said just now. I''m just angry with Qiushui. I don''t mean anything else."


    "Yes, I understand. I''m really afraid you''ll make my bed, fold my quilt, bring tea and water."


    "What? Can''t I do these things well?"


    "Oh, let''s start quickly. I don''t know if we have selected the producer of the lottery." Zhou Yi didn''t answer directly. He said in his heart, isn''t this an obvious problem? Is it too long for a female Tyrannosaurus Rex to make her bed and be served tea and water?


    Meitong saw that Zhou Yi didn''t answer. She snorted coldly. She came forward and grabbed Zhou Yi''s collar. She carried Zhou Yi. She was in a flash. She had caught up with the black wolf and others in front.


    At this time, the black wolf and others have stood in the clouds and looked down. Just now, the second person chose a desolate place within a range of 500 kilometers. In their nearest place, there was a large swamp, which looked like a bottomless place. In the distance, an animal like an elk had fallen into the swamp and was struggling. It looked dead.


    The black wolf looked at the uninhabited place around him, sighed and said, "old bird, what ghost place did you choose?"


    "How did I choose? The tiger chose the direction, okay?"


    Zhou Yi was also a little funny and said, "what should we do? Can''t we let that elk do it?"


    "Why not?" the black wolf said suddenly and faintly, "I chose this elk as the winner of the lottery. Can''t I?"


    "How do elk sign?"


    "That''s not my business. I''m only responsible for the third person who chooses to sign. As for how to sign, it''s up to the fourth person."


    For a moment, the scene was a little dull. Everyone didn''t speak, but their eyes looked at Qiushui and Meitong. Of course, the fourth way to choose the lottery was to choose one of them.


    Qiushui stood up and said, "now let me specify the way of drawing lots. Please shield your mind and start making lots now."


    "OK, OK, it''s really fun." these old monsters led by the black wolf were excited and supervised each other to shield their thoughts.


    The Golden Dragon''s face showed a regretful expression. It seemed that he felt very regretful because he didn''t participate in the lottery ceremony. But he was unwilling to do anything. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll be the law enforcer. Who dares to cheat, hum..."


    "Cheating? Hey, how boring cheating is."


    "Yes. Qiushui, tell me quickly. How do you smoke?"


    Qiushui smiled: "have you seen the elk? The elk has almost fallen into the mire of the swamp, so let''s guess how to choose a part of it, and then choose the one with the largest spot. How about winning this round of lottery?"


    After they looked at each other, they all cheered one after another. The elk in the swamp did sink all its spots into the mud, and there were no spots at all. Even with the detection of mind, Zhou Yi dare not say that he can see the spots clearly. This method is really helpful. City can play. Zhou Yi felt sick in his heart.


    "OK, great. I''ll choose the back."


    "Tiger, what back do you choose? Of course, the spotted fur of elk is on the back? Is it still in the belly, not the head? Which part of the back do you want to choose?"


    "Yes. Let''s divide it into five parts."


    "That''s a good idea. Since I''ve just agreed to be a justice, how about I make five regions?"


    "Well, you''ll preside over it."


    Soon, under the auspices of Zhou Yi, he took out a picture to simulate the back of the elk deep in the swamp, drew a picture, and divided the back fur of an elk into almost five equal parts, namely, the center of the back, the left, the front, the right and the back.


    "Buy and leave, come and bet!" Zhou Yixin said. Since these guys want to play so much, why not play with them yourself?


    "I bet in the middle!" the big man with tiger pattern seems very rude. He is the first to speak every time, but Zhou Yi finds that this guy is definitely not easy. The largest part in the middle is likely to be the largest spot in the middle.


    "Left." Meitong almost opened her mouth when the tiger man spoke, but she was not as fast as the man.


    "Ahead." the colorful strange bird shouted excitedly.


    "Right." the black wolf looked at Meitong and Zhou Yi. He seemed to notice something, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Then I can only choose the back." Qiushui''s resentful eyes looked at Zhou Yi.


    "Are you sure? Then it''s time to solve the mystery. Excuse me, old dragon, arrest the dirty elk that is about to suffocate."


    The Golden Dragon took a deep look at Zhou Yi, and then raised his hand. The dying elk, which was more than ten miles away from them, was caught by a strong force, rose up in the air from the swamp and floated towards the people.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the back of the elk. Although they were all thick silt, they had resumed the divine detection, and the contents under the silt were clearly seen in their divine thoughts.


    The tiger man sighed and said to Meitong, "ah, Meitong, you''re lucky. There''s the biggest spot on the left."


    "Fortunately, my luck has always been good." Meitong''s face was cold and had no sense of joy.


    "It''s not luck, it''s a man with ulterior motives." Qiushui snorted nearby, and then disappeared in a flash.


    "Now that the results have come out, let''s do it. Old Jin, I went to bed. I feel very tired after coming out for a while." the black wolf arched his hand at the golden dragon, and then disappeared.


    The colorful strange bird greeted Zhou Yi and said, "if there is any danger next time, think of me for the first time? My speed is quite excellent."


    "OK, brother bird, I remember."


    The big man with tiger pattern smiled and said, "three times of assistance, hey hey, I''m looking forward to it."


    When the crowd dispersed, only the Golden Dragon and Meitong were left opposite Zhou Yi. The Golden Dragon said slowly, "do you think all of us are blind when you do this?"


    "Of course you can''t be blind, but if you treat me as a fool, you can''t." Zhou Yi knew what the Golden Dragon meant, so he didn''t give in at all and went back directly.


    "You are not a fool, we are fools." the Golden Dragon said faintly, "we really didn''t expect you to have such cultivation. We thought it was just a small golden elixir period. The strength of God''s mind is not weaker than that of Huashen period, or even stronger. We can detect the situation in the swamp from such a long distance."


    The Golden Dragon took a deep look at the silent beautiful pupil next to him and said, "there is a word for human beings, which is called women don''t stay, but there is another word, you know, human demons are different. You have grown up, and I have nothing to teach you. Then, it''s time to go out and wander."


    With that, the Golden Dragon shook his head, and the figure gradually faded until it was transparent.


    So, only Zhou Yi and Meitong were left. Zhou Yi scratched his head and said, "the old dragon seems to have misunderstood something. I just think that if you have to be alone, you and I have an intersection after all, and you can''t hurt me because of the relationship between the same life wheel. He really wants more."


    Meitong did not answer, but waved and caught the adult elk just arrested by the Golden Dragon. Her palm gently stroked the elk. When her palm passed, all the mud in the swamp disappeared, revealing the Elk''s beautiful fur.


    Meitong glanced at the elk and said to herself, "sure enough, there is the largest spot on the fur on the left side. I was a little strange when you wrote on the back of your hand. I didn''t expect you to really see it."


    "It''s no surprise. I''m already strong. In fact, you have to go out with me in the end, because your cultivation is the easiest to be suppressed within the bearing range of the earth. If it''s autumn water, it''s just an avatar, they may not rest assured that the avatar will control me, so you''re the best candidate."


    "Just, it seems that the old dragon is very interested in your baby."


    "He is my grandfather. I am the only descendant of this branch."


    "I see. Don''t worry. Now that I have promised, we have made a God''s oath that we can use you as strong fighters. Why don''t I do it?"


    Zhou Yi stretched out and said to Meitong, "I still have some things to explain in this world. Wait for me, and then we''ll leave here for a while."


    Meitong nodded without any objection. Zhou Yi and Meitong came to ghost axe Valley one after another and landed in front of the houses of the four prophets, including the prophet of the wind.


    In front of the house, four prophets who have been living next to each other these days are standing respectfully waiting.


    Seeing the arrival of Zhou Yi and Meitong, the prophet of the wind and other four people''s eyes crossed Zhou Yi and looked at Meitong. Of course, they knew Meitong''s true identity. Not long ago, they felt a few powerful threats and the swirling light red clouds in the sky. Therefore, when they saw the Dragon God coming again, the four prophets knelt down solemnly and paid homage to Meitong.

 Chapter 512

    "Get up quickly, some old people." it was Zhou Yi who spoke. Zhou Yi stepped forward and helped the four prophets one by one.


    But the four prophets looked at Meitong and didn''t get better. Meitong turned her back to them, looked up at the sky and said, "what he said is what I said. Get up!"


    So the four old prophets who looked like they were in their twilight years stood up. The prophet of the wind smiled at Zhou Yi. The prophet of the fire just directly and secretly picked Zhou Yi with his thumb, which means that Zhou Yi is really an ox and fork.


    "Several old people, I need to shut up and improve myself recently, so I want to leave you for a while." Zhou Yi is not polite to the four prophets. He is also an acquaintance with the four prophets, and knows that the four old people are still very kind to themselves. Although there may be some suspected elements of utilization at the beginning, he gets along with them later, It was found that although the four prophets were also mature and refined, they were as simple as those of the original species, so Zhou Yi spoke directly to them.


    "Sir, are you going to break through?"


    "Congratulations!"


    "Don''t worry, sir. We''ll handle things here by ourselves."


    "We can handle the bastards of the demons alliance."


    Zhou Yi smiled and said to the four prophets, "this is what I came for. Before I close the door, I hope to arrange everything. I have reached an agreement with the two forces in the demonic alliance. As long as we cooperate, we can kill Li Gu of the witch sect who makes waves in the demonic alliance and give you a peaceful and prosperous age."


    The four prophets, including the prophet of the wind, looked at Zhou Yi in surprise. Although they didn''t know how Zhou Yi did it, Zhou Yi seemed to do what he said. He never lied these days.


    Zhou Yi turns to Meitong and says, "Meitong, the girl you caught last time with some stubborn big miss temper, will you bring her over?"


    Meitong neither nodded nor shook her head. She paced to the back of a big tree. But the branches of the big tree shook automatically without wind, and the beauty under the shadow of the tree had disappeared.


    "Whew, sir, really good skills!!" the prophet of the earth stirred up two thumbs and looked at Zhou Yi with fanatical worship.


    "Yes, we old guys are old enough to live on dogs. Look, sir is young enough to hold down the Silver Dragon God, a model of men."


    "Alas, the imperial daughter has skills. We are really old."


    "Well, you guys, stop praising me, okay? I mean business. I''m closed for a long time. If I don''t break through, it may be difficult for me to get out of the pass. Therefore, the things here still need a lot of care from several old people."


    "Sir, what are you talking about? This is our home originally. It''s Mr. who helps us. Don''t worry. We will sit together and work together with one heart and one mind while Mr. is away."


    "Well, it''s good to have a few promises." Zhou Yi nodded and said, "I recommend a few talents to the old ones, and I hope they can see in my thin face and reuse them."


    "How dare we not obey Sir''s orders?"


    "The first talent is the wind prophet''s consideration of the next generation of the wind''s son Shun, the earth''s son Leng, the fire''s son bang, and the water''s daughter rou. These four sons and daughters can shoulder heavy responsibilities. Whenever there is a primary and secondary, I think Shun should be the host of the four sons."


    The four prophets looked at each other and understood what Zhou Yi meant, that is, let Shun slowly begin to grasp the real power of the four ethnic groups. This may be Zhou Yi''s meaning or God''s meaning. No matter who means it, the four prophets will do it. Think about it. Do they dare to offend those who can take down the silver dragon goddess?


    "Don''t worry, Shun will be the leader of our four ethnic groups in the future. Our four old guys should enjoy peace and happiness."


    "Also, black. His talent is very strong. I hope to focus on training. The black pioneer in the future may become the fifth prophet."


    "And..." Zhou Yi said the names of some talents he had observed these days and made simple and concise arrangements. The four prophets nodded, indicating that they would make arrangements.


    While talking, Meitong came out from behind the big tree, as if she had never left. Behind Meitong, Wang Zhaoxue seemed to be a wronged child. She reluctantly followed behind, but she was a little awkward when walking, as if her left ass had been hurt.


    As soon as Wang Zhaoxue saw Zhou Yi, her eyes lit up and shouted, "here you are, obscene thief?"


    Meitong fiercely cleared her throat. Her voice was not loud, but Wang Zhaoxue trembled. He quickly shut up and looked at Meitong with a very sad look in his eyes.


    Zhou Yi thought it was funny. He said it was really brine. He ordered tofu to reduce one thing. At first glance, Wang Zhaoxue knew that she was the kind of daughter who was spoiled at home in zongmen. Being fearless and unruly and willful were the common characteristics of girls like them. However, in front of the female Tyrannosaurus Rex Meitong, they were at most a small civet cat who could pick teeth.


    Zhou Yi waved to Wang Zhaoxue and said, "miss Zhaoxue, please come this way."


    Wang Zhaoxue didn''t want to hear Zhou Yi''s call, but she knew that Meitong wouldn''t let her be wayward, so she walked over reluctantly and said angrily, "what? Change... What kind of tricks do you think?"


    "Nothing. I''m just asking you to discuss something." as Zhou Yi said, he smiled and shook his palm, shaking out a luminous spirit stone. This spirit stone is not the same as an ordinary spirit stone, but like a square prism the size of his palm. "This is an agreement reached between me and your elder martial sister. There is a plan made by me and your world. I''ll leave it to you. You can stay with these four old people in the future. Your elder martial sister Du Lingbo will tell you about the future."


    "What agreement did my elder martial sister Du reach with you?" Wang Zhaoxue took over the prism thrown by Zhou Yi curiously, checked it with divine knowledge, and his face changed. When he looked up at Zhou Yi again, it was not the expression of disdain, but a look of surprise, hesitation and confusion.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t care much about Wang Zhaoxue''s emotional changes. Now he needs to explain some things. Originally, he should go directly to Du Lingbo, but think about it, forget it, and directly give the prism to Wang Zhaoxue. Du Lingbo will understand after receiving it.


    After a few words with the four prophets, Zhou Yi waved to Meitong. Then the two flew into the sky and soon disappeared. When he reappeared, Zhou Yi had come to the ghost axe lake and looked down at the children practicing by the lake.


    Those who were practicing suddenly heard Zhou Yi''s voice in their ears, so they ended up practicing. According to Zhou Yi''s instructions, they came to a secluded place on the other side of the lake.


    The five children, including ya, saw Zhou Yi and Meitong. Meitong didn''t know them. They felt like an iceberg in front of their eyes and couldn''t help shrinking.


    Zhou Yi took a look at the five bear children, including his teeth. These children''s talents are really very good. No wonder children born in the earth can grow into masters like Du Lingbo. Not to mention anything else, it makes people jealous. You know, Meitong has shielded almost all her accomplishments, but it looks like an iceberg in temperament. It''s natural that her appearance and teeth can perceive the power of Meitong, which proves that their future will be unlimited.


    "Ya, you five practice very hard. I really hope to see you grow up a little. But I have something to do. How can you grow up next? When we meet again, I hope you can give me a big surprise. Here are five cultivation skills I have tailored for your five children. You can follow them in the future With this practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort. "


    When Zhou Yi finished, he gently clicked with his finger and touched a finger on the forehead of five children, including ya, and taught them five different but closely related practicing skills.


    "These five skills can be set up alone, or you can use the five of you in an array at the same time. Remember that unity is powerful. Only when the five of you are united together is the most powerful time. Don''t make internal strife or disputes, okay?"


    "I see, sir."


    "In the future, you don''t have to call me sir or master. I''m very optimistic about you. I haven''t opened the mountain gate, but you can be my apprentice first. Although you''re not a formal disciple, you''ll see your performance later. If you perform well, you''ll be my disciples."


    "See you, master!" Ya Heye was the smartest, and then te knelt down. Only Li and Shi were still ignorant, and they were kneeling down by the next tooth and tra.


    "The salute requires nine bangs. Start kowtowing."


    The five bear children began to kowtow solemnly. The kowtow was called a ring. Their physical quality was really great. Coupled with their recent practice, their physical quality went up to a higher level. Their forehead was knocked on a stone and banged. Several children didn''t have anything, including the girl Ye.


    On the contrary, he smiled with a pair of idle beautiful pupils on his back. Those bear children are about the same size as Zhou Yi, and even Li and Shi are more powerful than Zhou Yi. It''s funny to think that Zhou Yi, a little guy who looks like his fetal hair hasn''t faded, is learning to be a master.

 Chapter 513

    Zhou Yi looked up at his female Tyrannosaurus Rex beauty servant girl and said nothing.


    Zhou Yi didn''t say anything, but after knocking his head for nine times, he jumped up, jumped in front of Meitong, stared at Meitong with his big cow eyes, and asked angrily, "what are you laughing at?"


    Meitong frowned and didn''t move her fingers. She saw that the force was like a meteorite. Looking at the flight track, it was the ghost axe lake water over there.


    "Li!!" Fang screamed and was about to start, but he felt a huge stone weighing thousands of tons pressed on his shoulder. Shengsheng''s arm couldn''t move. When he looked back, he saw Zhou Yi who had just worshipped his teacher.


    Zhou Yi sighed and said, "don''t be impulsive. Are you the leader among the five of them? You don''t have to have brute force, but use your brain. Do you think the five of you, or the five hundred of you, can deal with the beautiful girl in front of you?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s praise, Meitong snorted, but a proud smile appeared on her face, as if an iceberg burst out a stream in an instant, gurgling and vivid.


    Ya was stunned and calmed down. He thought carefully and found that what Zhou Yi said was not wrong at all. Meitong can blow out the force without lifting her eyelids. It can be seen that the big gap is the difference between heaven and earth. Not to mention the five of them, five hundred and five thousand are not tall.


    "Yes, master, I know." but Li is still a child. He looked at Meitong curiously and asked, "master, you praise this woman. Do you say you like her? She is the legendary Shiniang?"


    Zhou Yi originally wanted to let Fang learn how to distinguish between the strong and the weak, and when he should make the most accurate judgment, but before he could say the next sentence, he was blocked in his throat by this sentence of curious Fang. "Ah... You..."


    "Well, the little doll''s eyes are really good. By the way, what''s your name?" I don''t know when Meitong has reached the side of Fang, just opposite Zhou Yi, and gently pressed her palm on the other shoulder of Fang.


    When he was toothed, he felt that the hand strength of this tall woman was much heavier than that of master Zhou Yi. God, it was a mountain peak that suddenly pressed on his shoulder.


    "I''ve heard that a strong man only shows cowardice when he likes a woman. No, he shows avoidance. What the teacher said to me just now is cowardice and avoidance to Shiniang. Doesn''t that prove that he likes you?"


    At this moment, smiling lines began to appear in the corners of Meitong''s eyes. Hehe said, "good boy, that''s great. Children can be taught."


    Zhou Yi is speechless, but finds several bear children giggling. Suddenly there came a bear roar, and a huge bear bottom rushed over madly.


    Meitong just lost a casual look and didn''t release the pressure. The bear suddenly moaned, turned and ran faster than the rabbit and rushed to the direction when he came. No matter how the force roared, his fatalistic calling beast would not run away with its tail. Even in order to express the urgency of running away, he even let out a series of smelly farts and knocked down trees after trees, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The eyes that the tooth looks at Meitong are even more incredible. Ye is the only woman among the five children. The girl''s mind is very delicate. She vaguely feels something from the actions and expressions between Zhou Yi and Meitong. She pulled her teeth and told them not to talk.


    Ye came to Meitong''s side, bowed respectfully to Meitong, and called out sweetly, "Hello, Shiniang. I''m Ye. You can call me Xiaoye. That''s what my family calls me."


    Then ye''s eyes turned red. Although Meitong is not happy, she has an unspeakable feeling in her heart. This feeling has never been felt in more than 100 years since she became an adult. It seems that she feels good and uncomfortable.


    "Well, good boy, why are you so sad?"


    "Because I saw Shiniang, I thought of my mother. My mother was killed by bad people."


    "Who dares to touch my beautiful pupil''s male... Disciple? I kill him all over the door!!" beautiful pupil''s eyes were just the big eyes of ordinary human beauties. At this time, they became vertical pupils, which became terrible and strange.


    "Shifu has avenged us. Shiniang, you are so beautiful, like my mother, like the mother of teeth, like te, Li, and the mother of stone."


    "Well, you''re a good boy. Since your master has avenged you, I can''t see you without a gift for the first time. You''re the only one."


    Meitong''s palm is spread out. There are five glittering silver beads on her palm. When people look at it, they will quickly turn their eyes away, for fear that their eyes will be stabbed by the light of the beads.


    "Shiniang, what is this? It''s so bright!"


    "It''s nothing special. You can call it silver dragon ball. As long as you wear it, your physical strength, endurance and magic recovery speed will be increased by at least 20%. Over time, your cultivation will be improved, and these silver dragon balls will also increase the strength of the blessing."


    Teeth and other children''s eyes are bright. Since Zhou Yi opened a window called cultivation for them, they know that magic weapons are essential good things for practitioners. Obviously, this barefoot beauty who looks like an iceberg is cold outside and hot inside. She gave such a good thing as soon as she came up.


    Zhou Yi cosmetic contact lenses, but know that these five cosmetic contact lenses are called silver dragon balls. They are actually made of the essence of the dragon, which can be called Dragon beads or dragon ball beads. With the cultivation of silver dragon, I''m afraid I won''t accumulate too many dragon beads over the years.


    "Meitong, why do you have to?"


    "I''m more atmospheric than some people."


    Zhou Yi was almost annoyed by Meitong. You know, the stinginess of the dragon family is a common sense that all practitioners know. It''s really rare for the dragon to take things out of their pockets.


    Meitong said to ye, "there are many rules for human apprenticeship. In addition to kowtowing to the master, the master should also give a gift to the apprentices. I think your master must have thought of something good for you long ago."


    When Meitong said this, teeth, leaves, special and stones gathered around him and looked at Zhou Yi eagerly. Although they didn''t say they wanted to meet, their expressions and actions fully explained their careful thinking.


    Zhou Yi looked at Meitong and smiled. Depressed, he straightened his chest and said, "the things I prepared will naturally be better than those given by the beauty. Wait a minute."


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment and took out the inner bladder of five four clawed jiaosnakes from his heart. The four clawed dragon snake''s inner bladder is much larger than the silver dragon ball, but its appearance is too poor. It not only has no light, but also has a greasy feeling.


    "This is the internal alchemy of the four clawed dragon snake. After you take it with auxiliary medicine, you will be transformed and refined."


    "So big!!? How to eat!?"


    "Go and catch the power of running. Take it together."


    Te and Shi promised to run out and find Li back. At this time, Li saw Meitong''s eyes full of awe.


    Meitong was not surprised to see Zhou Yi take out the inner pill of the four clawed jiaosnake. On the effect of equal order, even if four claw nedan is the essence of the four claw snake, it is also more valuable than the silver dragon ball. However, it is very suitable for the children''s teeth and leaves.


    Zhou Yi divided five internal elixirs, one for each child, and asked the children to meditate according to their posture during practice these days.


    "Every person swallows the internal Dan after every little bit of the internal Dan, and holds the inner Dan in the stomach. According to the nine days'' exercise of the third way of the mysterious female formula, it controls the speed of the vital qi in the stomach meridians, slowly grinding the inner Dan. Let the essence of the essence contained in the inner Dan be drilled into your veins and drills gradually, gradually adapting, well, now, according to my password, exhaling... Inhaling... ... turn inside three... Turn back two... "


    With Zhou Yi''s command, Ya and other five children sat cross legged, took their own internal alchemy, then breathed the vitality of heaven and earth and entered the state of cultivation.


    Zhou Yi took out three small porcelain bottles from xinkong, poured out five equal parts of small pills, and then looked at the cultivation state of several children and swallowed them respectively. Although the materials used in these small pills are not rare at all, they are the best mixed medicine. They can moderate and take the main medicine, so as not to damage the meridians of the drug users because the main medicine is too strong.


    After watching each child''s state gradually stabilize, Zhou Yi turned his attention to Meitong.


    "You''ve been looking at me?"


    "I didn''t expect you to be a teacher?! your age is not much older than those children."


    "Oh, really? I think you are much older than me, but some places are like a child."


    Meitong smiled. The age of the Dragon nationality is much longer than that of human beings. It is naturally a very powerful race in all aspects. A 100 year old dragon nationality is only a five or six-year-old child of human beings. Usually, a 400 year old dragon nationality can be regarded as entering the adult area. Meitong is only over 400 years old. With a long dormancy period, the real psychological age is much worse than Zhou Yi.


    Meitong asked, "is everything over here?"


    "Almost. We can go when they finish their practice."


    Three days later, the five children including Ya finally completed their cultivation. Everyone raised their cultivation from the Qi training period to the foundation construction period. The strongest teeth even jumped to the later stage of foundation construction. Zhou Yi was a little jealous of this inhuman speed and talent.

 Chapter 514

    Zhou Yi tells ya that they should practice hard every day, so he and Meitong leave ghost axe Valley in a daze.


    When Zhou Yi appears in front of ling''er in Tianji Pavilion again with Meitong, Zhou Yi''s heart has long been a mountain of various resources.


    In the gap between guiding Ya and others to practice, Zhou Yi was not idle. He directly asked the four prophets and the Four Saints to send an oracle to the majority of native species in the name of God.


    "All the people of our God, those who sacrifice treasure can get the protection of God. The more they sacrifice, the thicker the blessing shadow. It lasts for three days, and it won''t wait after that."


    The awe and fanaticism of the indigenous people of the native species towards the gods are reflected in Zhou Yi''s money collection under the pretext of even the name. Some Aborigines have no surplus money at all. They even take risks to look for minerals and spiritual grass in the deep mountains and forests where they have never dared to take risks.


    But it''s strange that those who were taken care of by some fierce Warcraft in the past seemed to be some dangerous places in their own back garden. They couldn''t find the traces of those fierce Warcraft. Even some native tribes were close to some warcraft power fields. The next day, they found that Warcraft was empty.


    Soon, a rumor spread that Mr. Zhou Yi, the chosen son of God, visited the world day and night, cut all the terrible Warcraft that threatened the people of God, and established a peaceful environment very suitable for the reclamation and expansion of native species.


    Mr. Zhou Yi''s story of killing hundreds of high-level Warcraft one day and one night was soon enriched into a story of Zhou Yi''s killing tens of thousands of demons in half a day. The story of how Mr. Zhou fought with Warcraft, how he talked and laughed, and how the masts went up in smoke, was soon well known by the inhabitants of the native species, even as well as the story of the creation of the gods.


    Originally, some remote tribes who were not very convinced of Zhou Yi also regarded Zhou Yi as a God. For a long time, when there was no divine activity, a man named Zhou Yi suddenly showed a miracle. Naturally, he was a God.


    Therefore, the Oracle issued by Mr. Zhou Yi has received the enthusiastic support of almost all native species and aborigines, and the contributions of various genius land treasures and other things are countless, which can only be described as piled up like a mountain.


    When all the people were giving, Zhou Yi stretched his arms and legs and sat comfortably in Tianji pavilion with Meitong. At this time, the empty space of his heart was almost filled. The storage rings, storage bags and the like he obtained from Zheng Zhiwang, Qiu desuo and Zhou lie were also filled with all kinds of good materials by Zhou Yi.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi did not kill thousands of fierce high-level Warcraft one day and one night, but became a super local tyrant overnight. Zhou Yi casually threw a storage ring to ling''er, asked her to sacrifice, opened the back door of the world and let Zhou Yi and Meitong go out.


    The price of letting Meitong go out is too much more than that of Zhou Yi himself. Even Zhou Yi thinks it''s outrageous. However, Zhou Yi is so rich that he doesn''t have to consider the outrageous price.


    "Do you really think it''s worth it?" Meitong suddenly asked when ling''er was still calculating the value of the massive resources in the storage ring.


    "What? You said to take you out to sacrifice? Of course it''s worth it."


    Meitong''s heart moved for no reason. A feeling called sweetness floated to her heart, but her face was still as cold as frost.


    "But if you bring me in like this, it means that we all know how to buy the fairy here and go out from here, don''t we?"


    "Really? Do you think if I didn''t bring you out, the puppet formed by the Qi of chaos would let you come over? So, this simple thing doesn''t have to be done with money. It also needs contacts. Who do I give up?"


    Meitong knows that Zhou Yi is talking about the soul beauty ling''er who has no body but still has a beautiful temperament. Even if she has the same peerless demeanor, she will have a feeling called jealousy after seeing ling''er. She looked at ling''er slightly distracted, but saw ling''er floating over.


    "To be exact, I can''t be his network. I just like to listen to him tell some stories. I''ve been here alone for too long, so someone will come to talk to me from time to time. It''s a good thing. Moreover, Mr. Zhou Yi is a man who can tell stories."


    "Really? Do you still have such talent?" Meitong looked at Zhou Yi and expressed surprise on her face.


    Zhou Yi raised his head and said, "what''s up? I''m a versatile and beautiful young man with many faces. Otherwise, how can you chase after my ass?"


    "Beautiful you!" Meitong certainly won''t admit her ignorant favor for Zhou Yi. She glanced at Zhou Yi and immediately changed another topic.


    "You asked me to send you a message to evacuate all Warcraft near the original place of residence. This is an opportunity to help you. Don''t you think it''s a pity that you used it so easily?"


    Zhou Yi shook his finger, and there was an additional meridian ghost mushroom between the two fingers in his right hand. He said: "Pity? Don''t you think it''s a pity? Don''t you see how much we earn now? Take this meridian ghost mushroom for example. In the past, how many lives would it take for those aboriginal warriors to pick it from the Warcraft area? But now? Any child may pick it from the mountain. It''s not just for Aboriginal warriors of aboriginal species We get a better living space, but also for my personal storehouse. There are a steady stream of genius land treasures. "


    "So, how much wealth has a chance brought me? You can count it."


    Meitong doesn''t talk to Zhou Yi. In fact, it''s because the dragon people never settle accounts. They have a lot of wealth and hoard it, but they can''t count how much. This is a defect of the dragon people. Few people know that the dragon is born digital blind, but Zhou Yi knows. However, he is not sarcastic about Meitong, but laughing at the Golden Dragon black wolf. They thought they had made a profit.


    Zhou Yi''s plan is not just these. He used an opportunity of "off-site help" to let the golden dragon, black giant wolf, colorful strange bird, mirage dragon, autumn water, tiger pattern, big man and silver dragon Meitong jointly issue a migration order for giant Warcraft, driving out some fierce Warcraft that had lived in deep mountains and forests for generations from their original homes. What is the next foothold of these powerful Warcraft?


    It''s Liufang Tianlu. There will be a large number of Warcraft in these areas, such as demonized people, demon people, demon people, fugitives of Protoss and losers of fairy people. These migratory Warcraft will inevitably conflict with the forces of Liufang Tianlu, which is a battle for survival territory. Therefore, the plan of Liufang Tianlu to join forces to attack native species failed. This is a key point in Zhou Yi''s plan, but this key point is extremely ingenious.


    When Zhou Yi came to the world again many years later, the chess pieces who had been played by Zhou Yi suddenly realized that they had been calculated by Zhou Yi. The calculation was cruel and so willing.


    In Zhou Yi''s opinion, everything in the plan is very successful and perfect. Is there wood for four birds with one stone? One is to help the aborigines who are sheltered by their "chosen son" get the best development and living environment for too long. Second, Zhou Yi''s reputation is at its zenith. Mr. Zhou''s name is a household name, which is equivalent to Zhou Yi''s team of hundreds of thousands of the most elite Aboriginal soldiers. Third, Zhou Yi made a huge fortune, and it''s natural that he closed it up. It''s blatant. Fourth, it has skillfully turned the world into a chaotic world, but it has maintained a delicate balance and still maintained the stable operation of the whole world.


    Meitong only looked at one of them and didn''t see Zhou Yi''s far-reaching layout, but she already saw the results. At least, she didn''t need to use her hidden treasure to pay the sacrifice fee through the back door, which made her very happy, because the sacrifice fee made her feel stunned.


    Ling''er said faintly, "Mr. Zhou Yi, miss Meitong, are you ready? You can throw yourself into the earth at any time."


    "Ready."


    "Then it begins."


    Another free fall, Zhou Yi and Meitong appeared on the earth.


    Breathing the familiar breath, although it is not as fresh as Mo Yan''s world, it is the taste Zhou Yi likes very much. But Meitong frowned. The surrounding breath was not so dirty to her, but at least it made her feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Meitong uses a secret method to suppress her accomplishments in the same golden elixir period as Zhou Yi. According to their dragon family power system, this is equivalent to the dragon warrior level of the dragon family. With her body alone, she can crush the primordial infant friars. Therefore, she doesn''t need to show too much power to destroy the power balance of the earth.


    "Is this your hometown? I don''t think so?"


    "Really? I feel very kind and cool. Here is not only the sky and scenery I like, but also because there are many people I care about."


    "I really want to see the person you care about most, the woman named Mu Qingya."


    "You''ll see her soon. Let''s find her now."


    Zhou Yi said, leading the way in front, stepping on the flying sword and flying to the place where he broke up with Mu Qingya. Meitong didn''t use any tools, but just flew in the air, like walking around.


    One after another, Zhou Yi soon came to the cave where he broke up with Mu Qingya.

 Chapter 515

    Outside the cave, Zhou Yi had already sensed Huoyu, Wuneng and the ghosts hidden in the dark of the mountain forest.


    Seeing Zhou Yi coming back, Huoyu and Wuneng came out to meet Zhou Yi, and then saw a cold and beautiful pupil.


    "How''s Xiaoya? Has she recovered?"


    Before Huoyu and Wuneng answered, Mu Qingya''s excited voice came out of the cave: "Yi, are you back?!" then a white shadow rushed out of the cave.


    Seeing Mu Qingya''s appearance, Meitong''s eyes suddenly burst into two different colors. Zizi looked at the woman that Zhou Yi never forgot. Sure enough, it''s an unparalleled beauty, but the cultivation is too weak, isn''t it?


    Kankan almost jumped into Zhou Yi''s arms. Mu Qingya suddenly braked. She saw that Zhou Yi was followed by a large breasted woman wearing a white dress who was barefoot, which made her excited mood drop to the freezing point.


    "Yi, you brought a friend here and didn''t introduce it to me."


    Perhaps it is because Mu Qingya has practiced the nine day Xuannv formula. Her words are a little cold. But Zhou Yi was a little nervous. Sometimes the war between women is difficult for men to understand, but it is obvious that it is not a good thing for two great beauties to meet with a man like him in the middle.


    So Zhou Yi immediately threw out his long prepared lines. Zhou Yi turns back and says hello to Meitong: "Meitong, this is the Mu Qingya I told you that makes me think about and toss and can''t sleep. Do you think she''s like a fairy?"


    Then Zhou Yi said to Mu Qingya, "Xiaoya, let me introduce her to you. Her name is Meitong. She is also a friar. I''ll have a good chat with you when I have time. However, you see she''s always barefoot. Can you help her find a suitable pair of shoes to wear first?"


    Zhou Yi first held Mu Qingya and made her happy, and then diverted her attention with Mu Qingya''s kind heart. Sure enough, Zhou Yi''s sweet words lowered her guard first, and then she saw that Meitong was indeed barefoot. What if her delicate little foot stepped on the rocks? She didn''t expect that a monk, even an illiterate monk, would not be easily scratched by sharp rocks.


    "Sister, why don''t you have shoes? Let me see. It''s good. I have a spare pair of shoes in my bag. I don''t know if you can wear them. Sister, what size shoes do you wear? Do you like genuine leather or patent leather? Come on, sister. My name is mu Qingya. You can call me Xiaoya like Zhou Yi. Is your name Meitong? In the future I''ll call you sister Meitong, okay? "


    Mu Qingya suddenly forgot that Meitong was probably her rival in love. She came forward, grabbed Meitong''s hand and took her into the cave.


    Zhou Yi smiled proudly. Sure enough, he is an expert in dealing with the crisis.


    "Boss, what are you laughing at? Is it so insidious?"


    "Did I laugh? You have so many things..." when Zhou Yi said this, a aura turned into a palm shape and slapped on the back of the translucent spirit body of Wuneng.


    This is an almost perfect application of Reiki, not because of the number of accomplishments, but because of understanding. Zhou Yi can do it by combining aura and mind to make caressing action. On the contrary, it can also be used as a big killer.


    If Meitong is still around Zhou Yi at this time, she will be surprised to some degree of panic. She knew that Meitong might crush Zhou Yi in the golden elixir period with one hand, but she can''t control and integrate Zhou Yi''s aura and mind, because it itself is two completely different power systems.


    Wuneng was beaten and stuck out his tongue. It was not like a spiritual body at all, but more like a raw man with flesh and blood.


    Speaking of it, the relationship between Zhou Yi and Wuneng is somewhat complicated. As one of the soul fragments of Mo Yan demon God, there is not a trace of Mo Yan demon God''s arrogance. Instead, he has an unspeakable sense of dependence on Zhou Yi and is willing to be driven by Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi will not try to squeeze Wuneng to control his freedom. In addition to some necessary means, Zhou Yi basically puts Wuneng in a state of laissez faire, and Wuneng''s inherent advantages are also reflected. Wuneng, who is domineering among the ghosts in the space of heaven changing ghost staff, can crush Zhou Yi in terms of real combat power, But Wuneng likes the role of being a little attendant in front of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi slapped him, but Wuneng was excited and muttered something.


    Zhou Yi listened clearly. "Really, if you have the ability to deal with those two Tigress, you will take it out on me."


    Zhou Yi stares at Wu Neng. Wu Neng quickly turns into a flash of light and flies away, but he shouts, "boss, I''m going to patrol now."


    Zhou Yi shook his head and decided not to pay attention to Wuneng. He turned his head and looked at the direction of the cave. There was a faint voice of women''s dialogue in it. However, it was thought that Meitong used some means to hide the voice. With Zhou Yi''s ability, he couldn''t really hear it.


    Zhou Yi is not worried that the female Tyrannosaurus Rex Meitong will do anything heinous to Mu Qingya. He can see that Meitong and Mu Qingya meet. There is no bloody conflict or confrontation. Instead, he goes hand in hand and whispers like his best friend, which makes Zhou Yi feel very happy.


    Zhou Yi looked up at the sky. Vaguely, he could feel that the dimensional space of Mo Yan''s world was not very far away from him. As long as Zhou Yi has enough natural materials and earth treasures to sacrifice, he can reopen the door to that world.


    Think back to the scenes that happened in that world, as if in a dream. Well, since Zhou Yi knew he was going this way, he knew that such things would happen again and again, even on that planet, even if not in this world.


    People who practice have very clear goals of practice. From the gas refining period to the foundation building period, and then to the golden elixir period, we can achieve the goal of crossing the robbery. If we can successfully cross the robbery and successfully go to another world to become an immortal, we still have endless goals to achieve, chase and struggle.


    In such a seemingly endless road of practice, Zhou Yi knows that people without perseverance cannot reach the end. Now, he just crossed the starting line.


    Zhou Yi looks up at the sky. When he is in a daze, suddenly a whirlwind of Meitong rushes out of the cave with Mu Qingya and two women.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" seeing Mu Qingya and Meitong looking worried, Zhou Yi''s first reaction was that there was an unknowable enemy.


    But Zhou Yi turns to think, with Meitong''s cultivation, can anyone threaten her in this world?


    Mu Qingya''s face showed a funny and angry expression. She shouted to Zhou Yi, "Yi, we''re going back to the city first. Come here quickly."


    "Back to the city? Why are you so anxious, President? Is there something big about to happen?"


    But Meitong''s body method is too fast. If it weren''t for taking into account Mu Qingya, pulling Mu Qingya and reducing the speed, Meitong would have disappeared long ago. As soon as Zhou Yi asked that sentence, he saw two figures running to the horizon, leaving only two small black spots.


    "What''s so big? It makes Meitong, the fearless Tyrannosaurus Rex, so anxious? Huoyu, Wuneng, you two keep up with me!" Zhou Yi drew a big question mark in his heart. At this time, he didn''t want to think calmly. He summoned Kunlun fairy sword, stepped on the fairy sword and chased Meitong''s back. While Huoyu and Wuneng were thrown down by Zhou Yi. In fact, Zhou Yi is not worried about them at all. They are undead creatures. Unless they have particularly strong cultivation and specific skill methods, they may cause harm to them.


    Yanyun mountain range has been recognized as a national first-class forest park by the state as early as more than 30 years ago because of its vastness and beautiful scenery covered by primitive forests. In the recent ten years, many national first-class forest parks have been developed as tourist attractions or leisure places. However, Yanyun mountain has always been strictly controlled by the state and no unauthorized people are allowed to enter this primeval forest.


    In recent years, it has attracted a large number of backpackers to visit the mountains. I don''t know where it came from. It is said that there is a place in the Yanyun mountains where immortals can be built.


    On a small peak in the Yanyun mountains, five Backpackers are walking towards the depths of the mountains. They have walked for three days, but they have reached within 100 kilometers. Not to mention the immortals who cultivate immortality and get the way, they didn''t even see a wild rabbit. The silence of this forest is a little strange.


    The five Backpackers suddenly raised their heads. They felt what they heard in their ears, like something piercing the sky.


    As soon as they looked up, they saw a streamer flying over their heads, and then another streamer came from the other side of the sky and chased the streamer in front of them.


    "Lao Wang, do you think that''s the new man in the legend? Then they must be flying on the sword."


    "Pull! You see?"


    "If it wasn''t flying sword, how could there be such streamer? I''m sure it wasn''t a supersonic plane flying."


    "What if it''s a meteorite?"


    "You two quarreled. Take out your binoculars and have a good look."

 Chapter 516

    When the five Backpackers took out their binoculars and saw the direction of the two streamers, they felt their heads suddenly dizzy, doing nothing and doing nothing. When they woke up, they had forgotten the streamer scene they had seen before, and moved forward to pursue the so-called immortal relics.


    Those two streamers are naturally caused by Meitong and Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi certainly doesn''t want to be so shocking. There is no way to erase the short-term memory of some ordinary people and witnesses on the way.


    Seeing that Meitong has approached the residential area with Mu Qingya, Zhou Yi complains, but the flying sword can''t catch up with Meitong.


    Zhou Yi''s palm turned and a red horse with a black mane appeared. Zhou Yi turned over and sat on the horse''s back. He chased down at almost twice the speed just now and soon approached Meitong.


    Meitong looks back and catches up with Zhou Yi. She is slightly surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect Zhou Yi to have such a good thing.


    "Hey, why are you two running so fast? Is there a fire at home or something?"


    Mu Qingya pinches the Jue in her hand, which makes her keep her balance in high-speed flight. From her eyes, Zhou Yi can see that after the initial tension, Mu Qingya likes the feeling of high-speed flying.


    "Ah, Yi, we''re going shopping."


    Zhou Yi almost fell off the Kunlun immortal sword. The two women ran like the sky was falling, just for shopping? The first thing that Tyrannosaurus Rex came to this world was shopping?! You can see that whether it''s a daughter or a female dragon, it''s essentially the same.


    "You''re going shopping. How can you swagger through the market like this? This is not a place. You can see the world of flying people everywhere."


    Hearing Zhou Yi talking to them with a slightly reproachful tone, Mu Qingya looked back at Meitong and said apologetically, "sister Mu Qingya, what Yi said is not unreasonable. We are really too eye-catching. Let''s go down and walk slowly."


    It can be seen that Meitong''s expression is very reluctant, but listening to Mu Qingya''s gentle voice, she didn''t lose her temper and nodded helplessly.


    "Although we can''t fly, we can still take a taxi."


    "Take a taxi? Who do you want me to call?"


    "We''re going to take a taxi. We just make good use of our habit. There''s an empty taxi not far from there. Let''s take a taxi together."


    Master Wang Dawei of Junjie taxi company is driving on the country road. His eyes are constantly awake on both sides of the road. Just after he sent a passenger to the countryside, he didn''t find any guests on the way back. According to his professional habits, he has been looking to see if there is anyone else on the roadside to return to the city.


    Master Wang was feeling very unlucky. When he didn''t see a guest, he suddenly felt that there were three more people on the roadside.


    Master Wang slammed on the brake. The taxi stopped at the side of the road, slightly shook its tail and half crossed the roadside. Master Wang looked back and saw that there were a man, two women and three people on the roadside.


    At first, Master Wang thought he had missed the three handsome men and women, so he just planned to turn around and ask the three people if they wanted to take a taxi. Suddenly, he thought that he had observed when he came just now. There were no people on both sides of the road, and there were very few people here. How could there be more of these three people suddenly.


    Master Rao is very brave and often stays up late. There is a cold feeling on his back.


    Master Wang made a quick decision and decided not to pull the three guests. He turned the front of the car and stepped on the accelerator to accelerate. However, he didn''t expect that the co pilot''s door was opened, and the handsome boy of two women and one man would open the door and sit in the co pilot''s position. At the same time, the two back doors were also opened, and the two beauties also sat in the car.


    This handsome man and two women, beautiful girl, of course, is Zhou Yi, and Meitong wood is elegant.


    Zhou Yi smiled, stretched out his hand, patted Master Wang on the shoulder and said, "master, let''s go back to the city."


    Master Wang saw that the three people were more than 100 meters away from him. In the blink of an eye, they had entered the car. He was afraid. If it weren''t for his soft legs, he would almost abandon the car and escape. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi patted him on the shoulder. He felt sincere, warm and timid, which had been thrown out of the sky, He also turned his head silly, smiled at Zhou Yi and said, "go back to the city? OK."


    "Brother Zhou, can puppetry still be used like this?" Mu Qingya''s Taoism is still very short. I can''t see the intention and secret technique of Zhou Yi''s random pat on the taxi driver''s shoulder.


    However, as a dragon, Meitong has its own unique knowledge inheritance system. Although she may not be familiar with all the techniques of human friars, Meitong is very familiar with the essence and the use of Reiki.


    "What puppet technique? Yi, did you do something to the taxi driver?" Mu Qingya looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously.


    "Nothing. I think the driver saw it just now and we suddenly appeared because we were ghosts. I just wanted to step on the accelerator and escape, but now I''ve calmed him down for a while. Don''t worry, my hand is very good. It won''t hurt the master, and it''s very good for his physical health in the future Place. "


    Meitong hummed slightly and said: "The most beautiful thing about your hand is that you can block his hearing, vision, smell and taste, but he can''t feel it at all and can drive normally. In fact, you are controlling the vehicle, aren''t you? Speaking of these cars created by ordinary people, they are strange but can run so fast, but I didn''t see the horse pulling the car or feel it What is the truth of any Dharma array depicted on the car? "


    Listen to Meitong''s explanation that Zhou Yi has closed the feeling, taste, hearing and vision of the driving master at this time. Mu Qingya is slightly surprised and worried, but looking at Zhou Yi''s bright eyes and warm smile, she doesn''t think any more.


    "Sister Meitong, you don''t know. We call this kind of car car. The car depends on burning gasoline to get power and push the car forward. I''m not very clear about the specific principle." Mu Qingya wants to explain the principle of the car to Meitong, but how can she explain it clearly?


    "Burning gasoline?" Meitong was very curious. She looked left and right, and then knocked around. She really didn''t understand. How could the car made of an iron box run fast with four wheels under it.


    "This car is just a scientific and technological achievement produced by the development of human civilization on earth. There are many things that your dragon... Doesn''t have in your hometown. There are too many high technologies and too many incredible ones. I can''t explain them to you one by one. I can only rely on you to understand them slowly."


    Meitong nodded. She already felt that the air quality was very dirty and it was difficult for her to breathe. The civilization on this planet had developed to a point that she couldn''t imagine. When she came out of the deep mountains and forests, she saw very novel things everywhere.


    The taxi soon drove out of the remote mountain road, and a village appeared in front of it.


    "Yi, let''s stop in the town ahead. I''m going to go to the town to see if there are any shoes I can wear now and buy a pair for sister Meitong."


    Zhou Yi nodded and said to master Zhang, "master, let''s stop in the town ahead."


    After the taxi stopped in front of a large supermarket in the town, Mu Qingya pulled Meitong out of the car and rushed into the supermarket to go shopping.


    Whether Zhou Yi got off the bus or not, he watched two beautiful women walk into the supermarket in the town. No matter men or women around, everyone''s eyes focused on the two women who looked like fairies.


    "Master, don''t you smoke?" Zhou Yi changed his tricks and handed him a box of high-grade cigarettes. Master Zhang, who was driving, smiled foolishly, with a gentle look in his eyes. He took the cigarette and smoked sweetly.


    Zhou Yi''s other hand has taken out his long forgotten mobile phone. After skillfully starting up, he found that there are still some mobile phones with residual electricity. The screen is full of missed calls and unread information, and there are red dots on wechat.


    Zhou Yi looks at those familiar contacts on his mobile phone and thinks of their faces. His heart can''t help but get hot. Although Zhou Yi''s practice of Dayan Jue doesn''t pay attention to unfeeling and righteousness and cut off the world, every monk will eventually break away from the mortal world.


    "It seems that he still has a lot of things to give up. If the mobile phone can connect with the world in another world, it will be much more convenient." originally, this was Zhou Yi''s unintentional self-talk, but after saying it, Zhou Yi felt that there was that possibility?


    So Zhou Yi began to deduce the possibility with Da Yan decision. After a long time of calculation, Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up.


    Zhou Yi smiled at the corners of his mouth and said to himself, "everything is possible."


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi heard a very messy sound of footsteps. A group of people outside were hurrying towards the supermarket. Someone was shouting "no, someone hit someone, call someone quickly."


    Zhou Yi was stunned. Looking out through the window, he saw that there were more than 20 strong men in Zhuzu, carrying weapons such as machetes and iron bars. At first glance, it was the kind of social thugs who had rushed into the supermarket.


    "Can it be that the female Tyrannosaurus Rex is in trouble?"

 Chapter 517

    Zhou Yi really made a prophecy.


    Those little gangsters with machetes and iron bars in their hands just rushed into the supermarket for a few seconds and were thrown out of the supermarket.


    The little gangsters who were thrown out were all lying face down on the ground with their hips high. Although they could not see any scars on their bodies, their posture was very ugly and did not move.


    Then Zhou Yi saw Meitong and Mu Qingya, two gorgeous women, coming out one after another, or killing them.


    "No! It''s really them who caused trouble." Zhou Yi opened the door and got out of the car. He waved to Meitong and Mu Qingya and shouted, "you two get in the car quickly!"


    Mei Tong and Mu Qingya rushed into the back seat of the taxi carrying bags and bags. Zhou Yi sat down again and ordered Master Zhang: "drive!"


    The taxi rushed out of the town. Zhou Yi looked back at the two beauties who had just been killed from the supermarket and asked, "what happened? You two didn''t go in for more than ten minutes. What''s the matter? You fought with those local gangsters?"


    "Yi, it''s impossible for this to happen to us. We were going shopping, but the boss of the supermarket saw that we were very beautiful, so he came to play hooligans. Then sister Meitong taught the bastard a lesson."


    Mu Qingya said, but giggled. "Sister Meitong didn''t see how to do it. That bastard was lying on the ground like a pool of mud."


    "Didn''t you kill anyone?" Zhou Yi frowned slightly. But he thought of the last time he met a group of hooligans in the capital with Mu Qingya. It was those bastards that made Mu Qingya cruel. If only from the perspective of pure violence, Mu Qingya, as a human, doesn''t seem to be much worse than the beautiful pupil of the dragon family.


    Are my women all terrorists with violent factors?


    Meitong replied coldly, "he won''t die. That bastard will be hard for a few years at most. This is his lesson."


    Zhou Yi was surprised. Unexpectedly, Meitong had a sense of propriety when he shot. At last, he didn''t cause human life. Otherwise, it would take more trouble to settle it.


    Zhou Yi glances in the rear-view mirror at the booty brought back from today''s shopping between Meitong and Mu Qingya. There are all kinds of snacks in large and small bags.


    While talking to Zhou Yi, Meitong had already started to eat a lot. Eating that made me smile and happy.


    Zhou Yi thinks about it in his heart. Unexpectedly, Meitong is still a foodie. What''s next for the female Tyrannosaurus Rex? Zhou Yi doesn''t have much clue yet.


    When Zhou Yi''s taxi had been out of town for more than ten kilometers, a Rolls Royce phantom with five eight car brands with an obvious local tyrant came to the door of the supermarket where the accident had just happened.


    After the local luxury car stopped, two big men with the same appearance and armed with black martial arts came down from the car. After opening the door, a famous brand black suit man who was even more fierce than the two big men came out of the car.


    Seeing the gangsters struggling to get up from the ground, the man in black suit roared: "TMD, who can tell me who did it?"


    A gangster ran over and bowed to the man in black suit and reported what had happened. When the man in black suit heard that, his eyes stood up. He ordered the two big men behind him: "you two start now and catch those two bitches back to me. You two are limited to catch them back to me in ten minutes. Otherwise, be careful of my legal service."


    "Don''t worry, hall leader. We''ll get the person you want right away."


    When the two men finished, one of them caught the gangster who had just been told by the man in the black suit, and then two machetes like a board door suddenly appeared at their feet.


    The two machetes rose from the ground to the air, and then carried the two big men and the gangster to chase Zhou Yi''s taxi.


    The two bodyguards dressed up as big men are actually two monks, and they are monks in the foundation period. In such a remote politics, how can there be so many monks all of a sudden, and it seems that the expressions of those people in the town have become commonplace for flying monks.


    At the moment when the Rolls Royce entered the town, Meitong, who ate a lot of special food, suddenly paused, then gave an unconscious sneer, and continued to focus on the pile of small food in front of him.


    Two big men stepped on machetes and chased out. Before long, they saw Master Zhang''s taxi.


    "This is the taxi!" shouted the gangster who was caught by one of the big men.


    The two big men looked at each other. One of them nodded to the other. The big man jumped down from the sky towards the front of the taxi.


    The big man weighs 200 kg, and he swoops down from the air. He tramples maliciously and has full momentum. If he hits the front of the taxi, he will surely overturn the taxi on the road.


    But when the big man was almost stepping on the front of the taxi, the taxi came like a ghost. It drew a beautiful arc on the road and escaped the trample of the big man.


    The big man''s legs fell, in fact, it was not falling, it was equivalent to hitting the ground. The big man''s feet stepped on the asphalt Subgrade of the ground, and unexpectedly hit two deep pits.


    The man''s strange eyes turned round and stared at the driver uncle. The driver''s uncle looked blankly and smiled. It seemed that he didn''t take the big man seriously at all.


    Then the big man turned his eyes to Zhou Yi, who was sitting in the co pilot''s position, and then continued to move, staring at Meitong and Mu Qingya in the back seat.


    "Two bitches, get down!" the man shouted and strode towards the taxi.


    Zhou Yi controls the taxi driver, Master Zhang, who escaped the attack of the big man who fell from the sky with an almost perfect driving skill. He could guess that the big man might have something to do with the supermarket thing that just happened, but Zhou Yi was not very angry. At least Meitong was also responsible for the supermarket thing.


    However, after hearing that the big man was not inferior, Zhou Yi''s face was as gloomy as water. He gently pushed open the door and came down from the car. With a wrong step, he had reached the big man.


    The big man didn''t see Zhou Yi in his eyes at all. With a strange smile, he stretched out his big hand and grabbed Zhou Yi''s neck. He thought that Zhou Yi''s neck could be stuck and pulled off like a chicken neck. But he found that his big hand was getting farther and farther away from the target. No, he rose. What''s the matter?


    A sharp pain came from the big man''s chest. The big man looked down and found that he was lifted up by Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi actually penetrated the big man''s chest, grabbed the big man''s chest ribs and lifted his heavy body. It can be imagined that almost all the weight of more than 200 kg was concentrated on the rib that Zhou Yi grabbed, causing much damage to the fragile rib.


    At this time, the big man uttered a scream that was close to death, "ah..."


    The big man''s chest was pierced by Zhou Yi''s palm, but a strange drop of blood didn''t flow out. The wound was frozen by Zhou Yi with Jiutian Xuanjiu formula. Therefore, a large amount of blood loss solidified into blood ice, which looks so dazzling and terrible.


    "Let go of my brother!!" another big man in the sky saw that his brother was almost killed by Zhou Yi''s palm. He also felt the sharp pain in his chest. At the same time, he also felt that his brother''s vitality was gradually losing.


    While roaring, the big man in the air pulled out a python whip from his waist, which was usually used as a belt when fighting. The big man''s wrist shook, and the three-level magic weapon tanned from Centennial Python skin was really like a strange python, whistling and attacking Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi waved it casually, as if he was driving away the flies. The python whip seemed to be stuck for seven inches, hanging down like a dead snake. The attacking man looked carefully, but found a small black knife inserted in the middle of the python whip.


    Before the big man could understand anything, the whole Python whip suddenly split and exploded, and the black knife came to his throat like a strange ghost.


    The big man was shocked. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be so strong. His three magic weapons were abandoned by Zhou Yi without even resisting. The last move of the big man was to catch the gangster next to him and try to stop the black knife from stabbing him in the key with the gangster. But as soon as his arm moved, his whole body stiffened.


    From the big man''s chest, the deadly soul chasing shuttle passed through the chest, and the successful sneak attack killed the big man.


    "Big brother... Ah..." the big man caught by Zhou Yi struggled hard, but it would only hurt more. With a click, a whole row of ribs on his chest were broken, and the whole talent escaped from Zhou Yi''s palm, but he was seriously injured and could not even escape.


    Zhou Yi patted the palm of his hand, smashed the bloody ice in the palm of his hand, and then looked coldly at the seriously injured man. At this time, another big man killed by Zhou Yi''s deadly soul chasing shuttle fell from the sky.


    "Oh, my God, help... Ah... I''m going to fall to death..." there was another gangster in the sky. At this time, the machete under his feet lost control and naturally fell from the sky.


    However, fortunately, this gangster''s life is not small. The big man fell first. He just fell on the dead body of the big man. Although his leg was broken, his life was unimpeded.

 Chapter 518

    Zhou Yi took two steps towards the seriously wounded man who was wearing on his chest, looked down at the man whose head was covered with cold sweat because of severe pain, and asked in a deep voice, "who are you?"


    "Hey, hey, you''ve offended our Luocha gang. You''ll die hard. The two bitches in your car will be crippled by our brothers and die with you."


    "Luocha Gang? I haven''t heard of it. It''s better to shut your mouth."


    Zhou Yi stamped over and just stepped on the big man''s mouth. The teeth in the big man''s mouth fell off one by one and were controlled by Zhou Yi with aura. They flew like bullets in the big man''s mouth and shot into the big man''s head cavity. The big man''s eyes opened wide and his body struggled desperately, but he gradually lost his strength. His body softened and died completely.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Yi appeared and absorbed the souls of the two men who had died not long ago. Zhou Yi didn''t bother to torture the two souls, so he stepped up to the undead gangster.


    "Say, who are you?"


    "Sir, spare your life. I said it all. I said, as long as you let me go."


    Zhou Yi doesn''t want to kill the ordinary man in front of him. Although he is a gangster and may do some bad things at ordinary times, he is not guilty to death. The two twin brothers were different. As soon as they appeared, they directly attacked ordinary taxis. If Zhou Yi and Meitong were not in the car, it would cause a tragedy of car destruction and death.


    All monks have an unwritten rule, that is, they can''t bully ordinary people with Superman''s first-class power. Even a female Tyrannosaurus Rex like Meitong is molested by the boss of the supermarket and knows that she can''t kill recklessly.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s moves, the gangster killed two Hu brothers who were as scared as tigers by them. They had been scared for a long time. A smell of coquettish and stench came from under his crotch, but he had been incontinent, because Zhou Yi''s murderous eyes were really terrible.


    Soon, the gangster who was almost scared to death said everything. It turned out that the two brothers killed by Zhou Yi, surnamed Hu, were gold medal thugs of the Luocha gang. They were all ordered by Hu Sanhan, the powerful hall leader of the Luocha gang. The town that Zhou Yi passed by was called Tuan Town. It was originally the residence of Hu Sanhan''s powerful hall. The supermarket owner who molested Meitong was Hu Sanhan''s brother-in-law and a half hanging martial artist. He had close cultivation and was also a bully of Tuan Town.


    The Luocha sect is not a sect in the secular world, but is composed of scattered monks in the friar world and those friars who are hopeless to go further on the road of practice. According to the gangster, the Luocha sect seems to be the most powerful of the "nine gangs" among the seven nine gangs and twelve in the ancient world of immortality. It has always been used to bullying. Because his brother-in-law was beaten by Meitong, Hu Sanhan sent two Hu family gold medal thugs to chase Zhou Yi and them.


    That gangster doesn''t know many things. He only knows so much. What''s left is something Zhou Yi is not interested in at all. So Zhou Yi didn''t ask. He didn''t want to pay attention to the famous town of the regiment, but if the leader of the Luocha sect called Hu Sanhan still wants to deal with himself, Zhou Yi doesn''t mind sending him to heaven. Killing two gold medal thugs was originally Zhou Yi''s warning to the other party.


    Zhou Yi asked a few more questions. He really asked something useful from the frightened gangster''s mouth. He turned and walked in the direction of the taxi.


    Turning around, Zhou Yi sees Mu Qingya standing next to the taxi, with a pair of pretty eyes staring at him. Her eyes were frightened and dazed. The hand holding the door was trembling slightly. It was obvious that Zhou Yi''s killing just frightened her.


    However, Zhou Yi doesn''t care about showing a ruthless side in front of his sweetheart, because he will face a more cruel life and death fight in the near future. The xianwuji period, which is getting closer and closer, will be a chaotic time like a meat grinder. Sooner or later, Mu Qingya will see what real ruthlessness is.


    Heaven and earth are merciless and take everything as a ruminant dog.


    Zhou Yi walked slowly to Mu Qingya, looked at her affectionately, and said in the softest voice: "Xiaoya, are you scared?"


    Mu Qingya shook her head and whispered, "no, just, do you have to kill them?"


    "They deserve to die. If I''m weaker than them, it''s me who will die." Zhou Yi''s voice became colder again: "if that hall knows my past message and doesn''t come to trouble us anymore, these two people still have value to die. If you don''t understand, Hei hei..."


    Mu Qingya didn''t understand the subtext behind Zhou Yi''s Hei hei, but Meitong did understand it. He chimed in and said, "soon the other party will see these two bodies. They will analyze the strength of their opponents from these two bodies. If they can''t even do this, they can only say that they are really just a group of wine bags and rice bags and have to die."


    Mu Qingya''s eyes once again turned to the scene where Zhou Yi had just killed. The two dead bodies that had lost any vitality were not particularly miserable. They even said that there was no blood on their bodies, but it was this strange way of death that made Mu Qingya feel sick.


    Mu Qingya didn''t kill people. He had killed many disciples of the great Roman sect in the fight with the great Roman sect before, but it was the first time she saw Zhou Yi''s clean killing technique.


    Zhou Yi gently patted Mu Qingya on the shoulder, and then let Mu Qingya get on the bus. Zhou Yi also got into the car. The car started and sped towards the city on the other side of the road.


    The section of the road where Zhou Yi killed is not a remote mountain road. There should have been a lot of vehicles passing through here, but since the two big men fell from the sky and wanted to take Mu Qingya and Meitong away, no other vehicles have passed on this road.


    When Zhou Yi''s taxi started, there were suddenly more cars on the road. Finally, a car passed by the two bodies. Someone immediately braked, came down to check the situation, and then called the police and called an ambulance.


    Zhou Yi sat in the co pilot''s seat. His right hand leaned out of the window. It was unintentional, but his five fingers gently twisted and bound with a spell. A series of streamers came from a distance, like a breeze, passed through his fingers, and then entered Zhou Yi''s heart.


    Mu Qingya feels that Zhou Yi seems to be casting some magic, but she doesn''t know why. He also looked at Zhou Yi''s palm sticking out of the window. He wanted to ask, opened his mouth, but didn''t ask.


    Meitong, sitting in the back seat of the taxi, said to Mu Qingya, "just now, brother Zhou had arranged the scene before he started, and he set up an array around him, so that other vehicles passing here will be like ghosts hitting the wall, and they can''t really pass here. I have to say that brother Zhou''s mind is very careful, and it''s very handy to do this kind of thing."


    Meitong really praised Zhou Yi. In this case, she arranged an array at will, and Meitong thought to herself that she might not be able to do it.


    However, in Mu Qingya''s ears, because of their different values and ideas, Meitong seems to be satirizing Zhou Yi as a murderer.


    Although it''s not a mistake for her boyfriend to kill a villain, it''s always bad to kill, so mu Qingya changed the topic.


    "By the way, sister Meitong, I don''t quite understand one thing. Why do you call him brother Zhou? It seems that you should be older than him. Zhou Yi and I are classmates. We are both older."


    "Your boyfriend forced me to call it that. I lost the bet, so I can only call him brother Zhou in the future."


    "Yes, isn''t my boyfriend very powerful? Sister Meitong, we have known each other, but I haven''t heard you two talk about how you met Yi. Can you tell me?"


    "You ask him about it, I can''t tell."


    Mu Qingya turned her eyes to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi smiled and replied, "didn''t I tell you that this matter is a little complicated, so when we two whisper in the dead of night, I will tell you everything."


    Hearing that it was late at night, and still whispering, Mu Qingya couldn''t help flying two red clouds on her face. Secretly glanced at the beautiful pupil sitting next to him, and then nodded.


    Her palm passed through the gap in the front seat and pinched a soft hand in Zhou Yi''s room. At the same time, she leaned forward close to Zhou Yi and said in Zhou Yi''s ear with an almost inaudible voice: "are you going to die? In the dead of night, why do you ask someone out?"


    "Oh, be gentle, aunt." Zhou Yi didn''t feel any pain for the little feeling from his waist. His physical quality had already passed the stage when he felt pain when he was pinched, but he still exaggerated to cooperate.


    "You two don''t have to do things in the dead of night. You can do it now." Meitong''s sentence is like a hammer smashing the two people at once.


    "Sister Meitong, what do you mean?"


    "I remember you humans have a saying called Lang Youqing, concubine intentionally. Since you two really like each other, why don''t you get together naturally? In our place, as long as you look at the right eye, we can at any time... How should we say this word? Yes, mating." Meitong added a stress when she said the last word.

 Chapter 519

    Meitong spoke solemnly with a cold face, but mu Qingya''s face was burning like a cloud. Mu Qingya is not shy. After all, between him and Zhou Yi, they used to be affectionate, only the last step. Just listening to Meitong say that, I feel very uncomfortable about the relationship between them, especially the last word used to summarize.


    "Meitong big girl, if you don''t understand the breadth and profundity of our human language, don''t use it indiscriminately?" Zhou Yi almost ran away. This compares the pure tenderness between Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya to the estrus like an animal. How can he not be angry?


    "You human beings are really hypocritical. What is it? It''s worth a thousand dollars to have sex. Isn''t that the action? The posture is still that posture. Aren''t there almost fewer men, women and parents?"


    "It''s too bad." Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya almost refuted Meitong with one voice.


    "Well, let''s not discuss this issue. I think Meitong girl, it''s necessary for you to enter the school and learn about our human knowledge system and human moral values."


    At this time, he noticed Zhou Yi''s words, and Bing Xue''s clever Mu Qingya reacted. human beings? Can it be said that the most beautiful woman sitting next to her is not human? It seems that we really need to find a place in the dead of night and ask Zhou Yi.


    Maybe it was because there was some embarrassment in those topics just now. For a moment, there was no sound in the car. Only master Zhang hummed a minor voice and drove the car leisurely.


    Taxi matters, the direction of the city, met two police cars whistling past, and an ambulance. The police on the police car naturally did not think of the handsome young man in the taxi driver''s position, which was the suspect of the two corpses mentioned in the police.


    When the police car arrived at the scene of the incident, it found that there were no bodies on the road, not even a pool of blood. I wanted to find the reporter, but I found no one around.


    There was no way to find the body or the crime scene. The police later thought it was a false police report.


    In fact, before the police arrived, a Rolls Royce came to the scene and loaded the two bodies away.


    At the edge of the small town where Meitong and his family once got into trouble, there was a vast manor decorated with magnificence and luxury. In a large office of the manor, tall Hu Sanhan stared at the two bodies in front of him with a gloomy face.


    The two bodies were sent out by Hu Sanhan and took the thugs of two beautiful women.


    In the two poems, beside him was a middle-aged man of ordinary stature, who was examining only two bodies carefully.


    After a long time, the middle-aged man stood up and said to Hu Sanhan, "each other''s skills are very good, and their cultivation is only above these two people. They are completely killed in one blow. I think they have at least the cultivation of golden elixir period."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Not to mention anything else, the two Hu brothers lay particular stress on body art. They hardly said that they were King Kong. They were not bad or much worse, but they were born with the palm of their hand and penetrated their chest. It can be seen that the other side is very powerful."


    "It''s up to the master to beat a dog. The man who dares to kill me. Find out who has such a background right away."


    The middle-aged man hesitated for a moment and then said, "hall leader, we don''t think we should provoke such people. It''s clearly a warning to us with two corpses."


    Hu Sanhan took a cold look at his subordinates and said, "anyway, give me their details first."


    The body was pushed away, and his men withdrew. Hu Sanhan walked around his office in a irritable mood. Finally, he sat down on his desk and chair, picked up the mobile phone on his desk, found a phone number he didn''t often contact in the mobile phone address book, and dialed it out.


    "Guild leader, I have something I need to report to you..."


    When Hu Sanhan reported to his immediate boss, Zhou Yi and a group of them had driven into the city.


    This time, Zhou Yi and his team entered this city, which is not the city where Zhou Yi and his team entered the mountain for archaeology last time. Looking at the scale of the city, it should be a county. I found the name of the county on the mobile phone map, which is called Sanyang county. It seems to be an ancient city county with a history of more than 2000 years.


    Shanyang County is divided into two main areas. One is the old urban area. The well preserved ones are the ancient city wall, bell and Drum Tower, etc., and there is a new urban area with an area more than ten times larger than the old urban area.


    In the new urban area, there are a lot of traffic, people come and go, and there are many tall buildings. It is a prosperous scene.


    Modern architecture immediately attracted Meitong''s attention. You know, Meitong spent most of his time in Mo Yan''s field world, so you can''t develop to this extent. The architectural level is very primitive.


    Mu Qingya had already searched nearby with her mobile phone''s map app in the car and found the largest shopping mall in Shanyang County.


    "Here we are. Sister Meitong, we can go shopping crazily now."


    Meitong''s eyes twinkled with color, and a child like excitement appeared on her ice and snow jade carved face.


    "Come on, let''s go shopping."


    "Sister, you have to put on your shoes first."


    Hearing Mu Qingya say so, Meitong takes out a pair of the high heels that look very nice and tries to wear them.


    But while walking, Meitong almost fell down because of the heel. Mu Qingya hurriedly took another pair of shoes, which were flat bottomed sneakers. After wearing them this time, Meitong felt a little uncomfortable. The soles of her feet expanded and changed slightly in the shoes several times before she felt much more comfortable.


    Zhou Yi patted Master Zhang on the shoulder with his hand and said, "thank you, master. It''s the money for a taxi."


    Zhou Yi put a thousand yuan note in the taxi, then got off the bus smartly, followed Meitong muqingya and walked towards the shopping mall.


    Sitting in the taxi, Master Zhang has a feeling of waking up like a dream. He looks at a thousand yuan brand-new paper money and Zhou Yi''s back. He can''t think of anything. When did he get these guests?


    Zhou Yi looked up and saw that this huge building complex located in the central area of the new urban area of Sanyang county was slightly surprised, because this comprehensive shopping mall has chains all over the country, and the name of this group is well known by all Chinese people.


    Murong Plaza is a chain shopping plaza created by Murong family. It is a brand-new urban complex integrating international hotels, high-end office buildings, serviced apartments, high-end houses, leisure department stores and international cinemas.


    Seeing the Murong square in front of him, Zhou Yi remembered the two brothers of the Murong family who had met with him, but he didn''t expect that the Murong family had extended their tentacles to such a remote place. I''m afraid this county, Shanyang County, is not a simple small county on the edge of the mountain.


    Zhou Yi stepped forward and followed the two beautiful women who turned around and burst their watches in front into Murong square.


    "Wow! It''s so beautiful." as a Tianlong, she especially likes all kinds of shiny things. As soon as Meitong entered a square, she was deeply attracted by the dazzling lights and the clean floor like a mirror. His eyes wandered around with an invisible feeling.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful." the same sentence is the praise of the men around. Of course, what those men saw in their eyes was not a wide range of women''s goods such as women''s clothes, women''s trousers, shoes, socks and jewelry, but two beautiful women, Mu Qingya and Meitong.


    Perhaps because she felt the hot eyes of the men around her, Meitong raised her head higher and her chest higher. Meitong, who was taller than ordinary men, was a supermodel at this time.


    Although some men look at the two beauties and are ready to move, the aura of the two beauties is too strong, especially the temperament of Meitong''s iceberg beauty is not white. As long as their eyes are swept, no man dares to look at her.


    Of course, both Mu Qingya and Meitong should pay attention, not in the men around, but in the stores selling women''s clothes.


    "Sister, come in and have a look. This is a snow-white winter dress. It suits you best. It''s simple, noble and elegant. Try it."


    Mu Qingya''s eyes were very poisonous. She soon found a set of famous brand dresses suitable for Meitong in a store. Zhou Yi glanced at the signs of these stores and couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. This is the representative of international luxury brands. Don''t underestimate that ordinary dress. You can''t buy it without tens of thousands of coins.


    "Is it really suitable for me? What material is it? It''s very light and soft. I don''t know if it''s defensive?"


    "Defense? Sister, we wear clothes, not protective clothes. There is a saying that women should dress up to please themselves. Women should make their loved ones fascinated by themselves. By the way, sister, do you have your own sweetheart?"


    When Mu Qingya talks, her eyes float towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s heart clicked and said first that it seemed that Mu Qingya was testing Meitong. He must doubt the relationship between himself and Meitong and want to explore from Meitong. Although Zhou Yi pretends to be nothing, in fact, he has secretly communicated with Meitong.

 Chapter 520

    "Don''t say I''m your sweetheart. This sentence is a trap."


    Meitong blinked her big eyes and replied casually, "no, I don''t have any sweetheart."


    "Really not? Sister, if you wear this dress, someone will soon chase you. Go and have a try."


    Mu Qingya leads Meitong into the fitting room. After the door of the fitting room is closed, Mu Qingya takes two steps back, gets close to Zhou Yi, and whispers, "just now I saw your expression as if you were nervous for a day. Is there any relationship with Meitong? I don''t want to know?"


    "Where do I have it? Are you suspicious again? But I like your vinegar jar." Zhou Yi said, putting his arm around Mu Qingya''s waist and gently pulling Mu Qingya into his arms.


    Mu Qingya struggled gently and found that she couldn''t get rid of it. She couldn''t help being angry and said, "don''t be weird. It''s public here."


    "What''s the matter in public? I can touch my own wife as much as I like." Zhou Yi really intensified, and his palm rose from his waist to the elastic highland.


    Zhou Yi''s boldness surprised Mu Qingya. She quickly knocked out Zhou Yi''s hand, left, right and back, but took a careful look.


    Fortunately, it seemed that everyone didn''t notice them. The clerks nearby were receiving other customers.


    "Not here."


    "So, where is it?"


    Zhou Yi smiled badly, lowered his head and put his nose close to Mu Qingya''s ear.


    Mu Qingya felt her earlobes itching. It was transmitted from Zhou Yi. The very strong male smell made her feel distracted.


    "Come on, don''t push an inch." Mu Qingya pushed her hands on Zhou Yi''s chest and tried to push him away. Instead of trying to push him away, Zhou Yi grabbed Mu Qingya''s slender waist. The two people almost stuck together and almost bumped together.


    The two people''s breathing suddenly became urgent. It is said that a small farewell is better than a new marriage. The days of separation between the two people are not short. In particular, both of them have experienced a lot of things, which intensifies the feeling of missing each other.


    "Come on, I beg you, it''s really not suitable for others to see, but what can I do?"


    "Who''s watching? Don''t you think they both treat us as invisible people?"


    Invisible man? Mu Qingya looked around and found that no one paid attention to them, whether it was the cinema or orthopedics, or those passing by outside the store. Occasionally, some people''s eyes floated here, but they didn''t focus on themselves and Zhou Yi at all.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Just touch me."


    "Hate it, you know how to bully me." Mu Qingya was even more embarrassed to hear that Zhou Yi took the initiative to touch his strong and vigorous muscles.


    Zhou Yi said with a straight face, "who bullied you? I''m teaching you how to use the nine day Xuannv formula."


    "Teach me to use the nine day Xuannv formula?" Mu Qingya felt that Zhou Yi was not joking, so her hands really touched Zhou Yi''s body. Soon he touched Zhou Yi''s elbow in his left arm. There was an unusual place.


    There is a very smooth place on Zhou Yi''s elbow on his left arm. It feels cold. When he continued to touch it, he found that there were seven smooth and cold places like mirrors on Zhou Yi''s arm.


    "This is..." when she touched the cold thing, Mu Qingya didn''t feel any discomfort, because the nine day Xuannv formula she practiced was originally the most Yin and cold skill. There are dozens of unusual places on Zhou Yi''s body at this time, which gives Mu Qingya the feeling of yin and cold of Jiutian Xuannv Jue.


    Ice Xue''s clever Mu Qingya soon thought of a possibility. She couldn''t help crying out: "it''s the mirror escape of Jiutian Xuannv Jue."


    Zhou Yi smiled slightly, stretched out his finger, scraped it gently on Mu Qingya''s small and lovely nose, and praised him: "I knew you were smart. I guessed it all at once."


    "But the mirror escape technique of Jiutian Xuannv Jue seems to have no invisible function."


    "You''re mistaken. You can''t stick to the original function of some Kung Fu or something, such as board brick. It can be used to add bricks and build houses, but at the same time it can also be used as a murder weapon. Jingdun is indeed a kind of magic to escape, but as long as you combine the ingenious light and the change of position and angle, you can make use of the reflection of light I''m tired of shit. What others see in their eyes is another scene. "


    "So it is. This spell can be used like this. Yi, you are a genius."


    "I am a genius, and a demon genius."


    "It''s not modest."


    "If you want to be your man, you have to be a shameless man who doesn''t know humility, don''t you?"


    "I really hate you. I never said you were my man."


    "Soon."


    "Hum, I ignore you?"


    "Xiaoya, I miss you so much."


    "Yi, I miss you too."


    Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya face each other with their eyes full of affection. After Zhou Yi gasped heavily for a few times, he pressed his head fiercely.


    Mu Qingya did not avoid, but catered to Zhou Yi''s lips. The two people''s lips were tightly bonded together.


    Not to mention that the people around him can''t see him, even if the people around him are watching him in full view, Mu Qingya won''t give up the passion of kissing and embracing Zhou Yi this time.


    "Brother Zhou, do you want me to help you clean up?"


    Meitong''s voice suddenly came in, startled Mu Qingya and abruptly separated from Zhou Yi.


    Mu Qingya, whose face is red, doesn''t dare to see Meitong, but Zhou Yi doesn''t care. He looked around and saw that the beautiful pupil in a snow dress looked taller.


    "Yes, this suit suits you very well."


    Mu Qingya returned to her senses. Knowing that this was a good opportunity to break the embarrassment, she quickly praised: "my sister is a super model. Wearing this dress is much more noble than those world-class models."


    "Supermodel, what''s that?"


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you next time. It''s a very good one for you, but I think something is missing. By the way, you should wear a pair of knee high snow cow leather boots and a bear skin hat produced by the fighting nation. Then you''ll live together."


    "Really? And the bearskin hat produced by the fighting nation? Is it a magic weapon or a magic weapon?"


    When Mu Qingya saw that Meitong really believed it, she couldn''t help being white. Zhou Yi hurried forward one by one, grabbed Meitong''s hand and said, "sister, don''t listen to him. Zhou Yi is talking nonsense. He knows what fashion is and he doesn''t have anything to wear clothes. Come on, I''ll match it for you."


    Zhou Yi thinks it''s depressing. How come he doesn''t know fashion? Aren''t you wearing a famous brand? Don''t you have a deep understanding of famous brands? At least he is also a very famous master of refining utensils. Each of his magic weapons is priceless.


    Soon, Mu Qingya helped Meitong choose a whole set of clothes. From head to toe, they are all international first-line luxury brands, which are really different, highlighting the noble and cold temperament of Meitong.


    "What can this small bag hold? It''s not even leather. The space is so small. Why do I have to carry this bag?"


    Generally speaking, Meitong is quite satisfied with the outfit selected by Mu Qingya, but she is very dissatisfied with the small Kun bag he is holding.


    Hearing Meitong''s words, Zhou Yi''s eyes fell on the Xiaokun bag that Meitong was carrying. Even if Zhou Yi is an idiot about fashion and can''t keep up with the situation, he knows this brand. None of his bags is less than 100000 yuan.


    However, Zhou Yi didn''t pay attention to the value of this bag, but Meitong''s sentence "this bag is not even leather" reminded Zhou Yi.


    Now, in Zhou Yi''s heart, there are a lot of flesh, skin, bones, gall, venomous teeth and so on. Originally, the internal alchemy of those multi clawed Jiao snakes who have a certain practice of Taoism is very valuable, but because they want to sacrifice to linger''s Tianji Pavilion, there are not many internal alchemy of catching Jiao snakes left, but those other organs have been left.


    The snake skin of multi clawed dragon snake is one of the best materials for storage space magic tools. The storage space that can be made by the snake skin of the general inferior multi clawed jiaosnake can be expanded by about ten times. Those with better quality are basically dozens of times. For example, the snake skin of the multi clawed dragon snake, which has become a Taoist, can make a space magic tool with a capacity expansion of hundreds or even thousands of times.


    Zhou Yi knows how rare space storage tools are in the spiritual world of today''s earth. I still remember the Golden Top Man Zhou Yi once met with a storage bag in his hand, which has been regarded as a very good baby.


    If you make the corpses of those multi clawed jiaosnakes in your storage space into storage space magic tools, God knows how much residual value you will get back.


    More than that, because Yuan Chenglong''s indigenous people have contributed countless natural materials and earth treasures, they should also calm down and practice their tools and alchemy.


    In the past, it was because of their lack of materials, but now there are so many materials that it is appalling.


    What is the battle between friars? Playing is wealth, playing is equipment, and who is playing has more profound details.


    While Zhou Yi was thinking, Mu Qingya had convinced Meitong and told her that if she didn''t deserve this brand bag, her temperament and image score would drop by at least 30%. Meitong agrees with Mu Qingya''s statement.

 Chapter 523

    Following the golden plate, Zhou Yi and his three people walked all the way forward except for the back house. They turned seven and eight and walked down.


    From the outside, it looks like a temple and a Taoist temple. In fact, the space inside is not very big, but the more you go down, you will find that there is a very huge space at the bottom, that is, between the mountainside.


    After passing through a manually excavated tunnel, you enter a very bright hall. The setting of this hall is like a cinema and an opera house. Facing the gate is a high platform. There are exquisite compartments on the top and bottom floors on both sides of the text, and rows of seats below.


    But there were hundreds of people sitting on the seats. Most of them were pure black robes and wore all kinds of masks. It was like a masked ball.


    Next to them were two handsome male attendants. There were some black robes in the tray in their hands. The gold plate took the tray and said, "this is the rule here. Because people from all over the world come here for auction, both good and evil, and some people may be as deep as the sea. Therefore, if they encounter it here, it will be more embarrassing and the situation is difficult to control. Therefore, it is said that all people who come to the auction will wear black robes to cover their faces."


    Zhou Yi nodded to show understanding. He, Mu Qingya and Meitong were really covered with black robes. No one can see who they are. The key is that there will be a pattern embroidered on the black robes. Zhou Yi, the pattern on the chest of the three people''s black robes is a Golden Pavilion sign.


    "Master, this golden logo is the symbol of the gold medal VIP members of yipinlou. I can see that boss Qiu really values you too much."


    Zhou Yi touched the golden logo on his chest with his hand. It is not only a symbol of identity, but also a small Dharma array. In fact, it does not play a great role, but can live in the malicious peeping of others at a low level.


    "Yipin building is really unique to them." Zhou Yi sighed softly.


    The golden plate guided Zhou Yi and the three of them to make a VIP lounge in the top row from the next stairs. Rush to the top VIP lounge and look down. The heads of the people below are clear at a glance.


    There are only 20 VIP rooms in the upper and lower rows. At this time, they are not full, but only eight VIP rooms are occupied.


    The VIP room is elegantly decorated, with a refreshing fragrance. Just between the handrail of the VIP room and the cornice of the VIP room, there is a water curtain, gurgling down. With the flashing lights in the hall, it looks colorful and dazzling.


    At first glance, this water curtain is not only as simple as the water curtain, but also can be used as a projection curtain, which can play all the corner pictures on the high platform one by one in the water curtain, and can narrow the far corner.


    The use of this high technology makes Meitong excited and curious. After a short period of curiosity, it''s boring. For experts like Meitong, it''s completely omni-directional and no dead angle to detect and scan the situation on the high platform. Whether there is a real-time picture is not much different for her.


    Zhou Yi is condescending. He looks at the situation in the auction house at this time and finds that there are no empty seats. The breath of everyone below is basically below the golden elixir. However, in the top two VIP boxes and VIP rooms, the breath in several rooms is faintly frightening.


    For Zhou Yi, the small golden logo used by Yipin building to block other people''s mind detection is just a decoration. These things are also furnishings for some real high-level friars. No, several powerful thoughts swept towards Zhou Yi''s box.


    Meitong frowned slightly and snorted coldly. The gods hurried back and forth like fleeing. Mu Qingya could even hear the dull and surprised groans from several VIP rooms nearby. Of course, the VIP room is different from those who are scattered. The VIP room itself is equipped with a Dharma array for shielding divine detectives. Generally speaking, friars under the age of Yuanying can not penetrate the defense of this dharma array.


    Those who can extend their mind tentacles to Zhou Yi''s box clearly tell others their cultivation level. But Meitong''s snort also told other guys who are unscrupulous to peep at others. They are the worst people in the whole field.


    Zhou Yi shook his head slightly and said to Meitong, "these people are small miscellaneous fish. There''s no need to let you do it."


    "Hum, if you want me to make a move, you have to find something hard, otherwise it won''t be challenging."


    "That''s natural."


    After taking Zhou Yi and other three people into the VIP box, the gold plate turned and went out. After a while, he knocked on the door and came in and handed Zhou Yi a piece of paper with a list of names, Arabic numerals and some remarks.


    "Here are the names and identities of the guests in these boxes?" Zhou Yi saw the meaning of the paper at a glance and looked at the gold plate in slight surprise. "Yes, master. If master wants to bid, I''m afraid these people are your opponents. Therefore, only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win every battle."


    "Yes, that''s very thoughtful. However, according to the rules of the auction house, it''s impossible for you to disclose the information of customers and guests?"


    "Of course, the rules are like that. However, there will always be changes. Moreover, we will not let each guest enter the auction house until we have checked them first. We will investigate everyone''s personality, sect background and wealth before we let them enter."


    Zhou Yi is very satisfied with the gold plate. It seems that he didn''t read it wrong that day. The gold plate is indeed a smart and capable person. It''s really right to accept him as his registered disciple.


    "Zhijian, although I accepted you as a disciple, I didn''t teach you anything. Today, I''ll teach you some skills."


    "Really?" the face of the gold plate radiated an excited light. On that day, he made an indomitable decision to recognize Zhou Yi, who was nearly 20 years old, as his master. He didn''t just like Zhou Yi as a monk. He also wanted to be able to climb the dragon and the Phoenix. Even if he couldn''t cultivate immortality, he would at least have a long life of 100 years or something. Seeing Zhou Yi spit now, of course he was very excited.


    Zhou Yi beckoned the gold plate to come over. His fingers flashed and lit a little on the forehead of the gold plate. The light entered the gold plate''s brain.


    Immediately, there was something more in the mind of the gold plate. He closed his eyes and tasted it for a while. When he opened his eyes again, the excited light on his face became more shiny.


    Jin pan knelt down and paid homage to Zhou Yi: "thank you, master."


    "Get up. From today on, you are my official disciple. However, you are not my eldest disciple, and we don''t regard the order of entering the school as our martial brothers. The real ranking depends on your personal skills. I hope you can make more efforts to understand the skill I just taught you. Once you can understand it thoroughly, it will be of great benefit to you in the future."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Zhou Yi thought about it and took out a storage bag. This storage bag was plundered from a slain disciple of the great Roman when Zhou Yi was dealing with the great Roman that day. He handed it to the gold plate and said: "There are some spirit stones, some auxiliary skills for practicing martial arts, as well as some magic tools and pills. After you really get started, these things will be of great benefit to you. The method of opening this storage bag has been passed on to you just when I taught you skills. Now you can directly refine this storage bag by dripping blood and make it your thing."


    The gold plate''s hands almost trembled and took the storage bag. This is the legendary storage bag. Oh, my God, it''s so light that you can''t feel any weight. Maybe such a storage bag is a rotten Street goods in the friar world, but for the gold plate that is a mortal, it''s priceless. Which mortal can carry a small room around?


    Under the guidance of Zhou Yi, the gold plate quickly mastered the method of opening and controlling the storage bag. It was as excited as a child.


    Mu Qingya is looking at her with hot eyes. She doesn''t have a storage bag yet. She approaches Zhou Yi and says sourly, "congratulations on accepting a disciple. This is a very rich gift for the disciples."


    "Why? Jealous? You''re my girlfriend. I''ve already prepared yours for you. But I don''t think that storage ring is worthy of you. I''ll give it to you after refining it for you."


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. When did I lie to you?"


    Mu Qingya happily hugged Zhou Yi''s arm with both hands, just like a little girl. She was so coquettish and cute, but she was not a little girl''s chest at all. The elasticity and tenderness made Zhou Yi''s mood swing.


    Muqingya turns around and sees Meitong. It seems that she suddenly thinks of something and says to Zhou Yi, "Yi, make one for Meitong''s sister."


    "People can''t see what I''ve made." Zhou Yi''s words are certainly reasonable. Think about whether Yinlong Meitong, who always enjoys hoarding all kinds of treasures, has a good storage space magic weapon? There are a lot of immortal treasures.


    However, Meitong said coldly, "I want to make one for me, too."


    "Ah, you want it too? What''s the swelling?"


    "Why, don''t you do it?"


    "Yes, of course. For both of you."


    Meitong smiled, and the snow lotus blooming smile on the iceberg stunned the excited gold plate next to her.

 Chapter 525

    "A3?" Zhou Yi didn''t use his mind to detect the young man. First, the Dharma array in the VIP room was blocking his prying eyes. Second, the young man''s cultivation should not be lower than himself, or even higher. Zhou Yi was very cautious and didn''t want to use the mind generally recognized by the monks to detect this malicious behavior to cause unnecessary trouble. Zhou Yi turned his eyes to the list on the table in front of him.


    "Pang jiaotian." Zhou Yi looked at the name of the man in box A3. He vaguely felt familiar. When he thought about it, he immediately thought that Pang jiaotian had met once. It seemed that she was the object of Sister Li''s childhood marriage. It seems to be the son of some sect. After reading the notes at the back of the list, it said: "Pang jiaotian, male, 23 years old, one of the holy sons of kunxu sect, was the 12th son of Pang dingran, the leader of the previous generation of kunxu sect, from the later stage of foundation construction to the golden elixir period."


    Sure enough, it''s Pang jiaotian, so the woman beside Pang jiaotian isn''t Li Shishi? Thinking of this, Zhou Yi glanced over there again. This time, his attention was focused on the woman.


    Although he was wearing a black robe and a mask, Zhou Yi could feel the graceful carcass under the robe, but whether it was master Li or not, unless Zhou Yi detected it with his mind.


    Before Zhou Yi could detect it, he saw Pang Shoutian reach out and press on the jade hand of the woman next to him. The woman obviously shrunk, but did not hide, but her body opened a certain distance. This woman is avoiding Pang jiaotian, but she doesn''t want to offend Pang jiaotian for some reason.


    Pang called Tian a high spirited look and looked around. That means who dares to rob him of dragon eggs?!


    Zhou Yi smiled coldly, slowly raised the number plate in his hand and offered: "30000!"


    Mu Qingya looked at Zhou Yi in surprise and asked, "Yi, do you want to buy it?"


    "Brother Zhou, are you crazy?" Meitong also didn''t know. Therefore, in her opinion, it''s not cost-effective to buy a subspecies of dragon eggs, no matter how many spirit stones.


    Most of the people in the auction house focused on box A5 on Zhou Yi''s side. For a while, they were talking about how rich they were. Pang jiaotian and the woman beside him also looked this way. Zhou Yi saw the woman''s eyes. It was vaguely Mr. Li.


    The woman''s eyes were very cold and sad, and she obviously didn''t want to sit next to Pang jiaotian. Pang jiaotian''s eyes were angry. He looked at Zhou Yi and said in his heart, who is this A5 guy? Just now, when he unscrupulously detected with his mind, he was shocked by a cold hum and almost vomited blood. Can you tell me if it''s the old monster in Yuanying period?


    "Thirty three thousand!" Pang Shoutian raised the sign again.


    Zhou Yi looked at Pang Shoutian coldly, motioned meitongya to lift the sign for herself, and said in his heart, there is a big servant girl who doesn''t use it at this time. When will she use it?


    Although Meitong doesn''t know what Zhou Yi is going to do, she thinks it''s fun to auction, so she thinks the high brand will represent the No. A5 position.


    "50000 Chinese spirit stones."


    There was an uproar and the voice of discussion was louder. Zhou Yi raised the price too high. Who is the wayward owner?


    Sitting backstage in a special big circle chair, Qiu Laojiu is happily watching what happens in the field. He doesn''t care who buys the dragon eggs. Anyway, this thing can''t hatch all the time. If it hadn''t been alive all the time, I''m afraid they would have given up Yipin building long ago. Therefore, if a dragon egg that is not needed by a first-class building can be sold at a sky high price, it was the best thing at that time.


    What Qiu Laojiu doesn''t understand is why Zhou Yi wants to participate in this bidding? According to his several contacts with Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi is a man of great authority and will never be so easy to get angry with others.


    Pang jiaotian can''t lose face in front of Li Shishi. Besides, the price of a mere 50000 pieces of middle-grade spirit stones wants to scare away the Holy Son of kunxu sect? "60000."


    Before the old man on the stage spoke, Zhou Yi raised his hand again. It''s not necessary to be so petty to raise the price for such a person who is bound to win. If you want to call, you have to call hard. It depends on who is more rich and powerful.


    "100000."


    There was a neat "ah" sound in the venue. After all, no one increased the price several times. This is not just a problem of willfulness, but a problem of domineering. Domineering side leakage. Everyone thought Zhou Yi had been scared away. Who knows, it started again. Now we all know that there is a good play. The two people who are bound to win must spark a spark.


    Pang Shoutian paused obviously. Suddenly he raised his hand and said, "150000." Zhou Yi said without hesitation: "200000."


    Backstage Qiu Laojiu almost jumped up happily, if his weight allowed him to jump so happily. "My brother Zhou, you are really good. No matter which of you took the baby dragon egg, I will thank you well."


    Pang zhaotian hesitated. After all, it was hard for him to say whether it was worth 200000 yuan to buy the dragon egg. And he didn''t come for the so-called dragon egg.


    "200000 for the first time, 200000 for the first time, 200000 for the first time... Has anyone increased the price?" the old man timely added a fire and asked Pang jiaotian''s hesitant hand to raise it.


    "200000 for the second time..."


    Zhou Yi said leisurely, "it seems that this thing is mine. Which beauty next to you would like to eat and drink hot with me? I have nothing else, but money. Ha ha..."


    Zhou Yi winked at Mr. Li domineering, looking like a rich and young dandy. From the very beginning, when Li Shishi talked about Zhou Yi''s price, she felt that Zhou Yi was familiar. From the body, she was also familiar. Although there is some affectation in the emphasis, Li Shishi recognizes that the man who is angry with Pang jiaotian is Zhou Yi.


    "It''s you..."


    Li Shishi suddenly stood up, and then realized that he seemed very abrupt, so he sat down reluctantly, but the joy and excitement in her expression had already fallen into Pang jiaotian''s eyes.


    Pang zhaotian looked at Zhou Yi angrily and suppressed his anger. If he hadn''t known that it was absolutely impossible to fight in this auction house and the opposite was unfathomable, he would have turned his face long ago. This is not an obvious flirtation with their own women, want to wear a green hat for themselves? Man, who can bear this humiliation, especially Pang jiaotian, who has been praised to heaven since childhood.


    Pang Shoutian stood up gnashing his teeth, almost shouting: "300000!"


    Zhou Yi smiled slightly. He could see that Pang jiaotian was already angry at this time. 300000 was definitely far beyond Pang jiaotian''s price. Zhou Yi gently waved his hand to sign himself out of the auction.


    All the people were stunned. Of course, the most stunned was Pang jiaotian. When he stood there, he had to show his heroic spirit. At least he couldn''t lose in momentum. However, Zhou Yi suddenly withdrew and asked him to sing a monologue by himself? Three hundred thousand to buy a dragon egg? Is it worth it?


    The old man on the stage took a deep look at Zhou Yi''s side, and then said, "the gentleman on A5, don''t you want to increase the price any more?"


    "No. this dragon egg is only a sub dragon. Even if it is hatched, it is just a big lizard dragon. It has little value. I won''t follow you."


    Zhou Yi''s lazy and indifferent appearance made Pang tianhen''s teeth itch. He suspected that Zhou Yi''s price increase from the beginning was to argue with himself. He made himself spend an extra 270000 Chinese spirit stone to win an Asian dragon lizard dragon egg?


    "300000 for the first time, 300000 for the second time... 300000 for the third time! Deal!" with the little mallet in the hand of the old man on the stage, "Dang", a 300000 dragon egg was sold to Pang jiaotian.


    Pang jiaotian sat powerlessly on the chair. He could not afford the money, but 300000 bought dragon eggs and other things he needed. What should he do? He glanced angrily at Mr. Li next to him. Li Shishi''s wonderful eyes are like autumn water looking at Zhou Yi. This bitch, I must have dealt with you tonight, saving you three and four.


    Li Shishi didn''t know what Pang jiaotian was thinking. Of course, she understood at this time that Zhou Yi was digging a pit for Pang jiaotian to jump in, which relieved her very much. Just, did Zhou Yi see his identity by doing so? She didn''t believe that things were so clever, so a heart began to jump. As for the change in Pang jiaotian''s eyes, she ignored it directly.


    It is said that women are the most sensitive animals. At first, when Zhou Yi and Pang jiaotian raised the reserve price of dragon eggs, Mu Qingya didn''t care much, but her heart sank when she saw the reaction of Li Shishi and the faint flirtation between the two people. She pasted it to Zhou Yi''s side and asked in a low voice, "don''t you know that woman?"


    Zhou Yi didn''t want to hide Mu Qingya. He nodded and said, "you know me, too. It''s elder martial Sister Li."


    "Ah, why is she here? She''s a fellow?"


    "Yes. The guy next to me is not a good cake. I''m afraid elder martial Sister Li has difficulties sitting with him, so I''ll tease him."


    "I knew you didn''t mean well. You learned to save the United States by heroes." Mu Qingya pinched Zhou Yi''s soft flesh between his ribs with her fingers. Zhou Yi pretends to be red teeth and grins with pain.


    "Take it easy, everyone is watching."


    "Hum, I''ll forgive you first and settle accounts with you after autumn."


    The old man who presided over the auction on the stage saw that the first shot was far more than expected, and shouted happily: "thank you for your support. This second auction is also a very rare treasure. Please bring it up, Miss etiquette."

 Chapter 526

    With the old man''s cry, a bloated and tall woman came out from the backstage. She couldn''t be said to be very ugly, but at least she didn''t have any beauty. As soon as the woman came onto the stage, many people were satisfied. Because this woman not only wants temperament, but also body, but also doesn''t know that she is wearing a sexy translucent gold wisp cheongsam, which makes her whole person more tasteless.


    Zhou Yi was also stunned. He said that Qiu Laojiu''s aesthetics suddenly changed so much. You know, Qiu Laojiu, who he knows well, will never lack all kinds of beautiful women. She is not a stunning beauty. Qiu Laojiu will not let her go within 50 meters of her side, but this etiquette lady really has an important mouth.


    Most people have the same idea as Zhou Yi. After glancing at the ugly woman, they quickly focus on the things in the golden red sandalwood tray held by the ugly woman''s etiquette hands.


    The wooden tray is covered with a red silk, and there is also a small yipinlou logo on it, which prevents outsiders from peeping into the objects under the silk.


    "Today''s second auction is Bingqingyujie purple jade bracelet."


    With the old man''s cry, the ugly girl slowly took away the red silk from the wooden tray, revealing a pair of purple jade bracelets with simple shape and exquisite carving, emitting a soft purple light.


    Many people, including Zhou Yi, whispered "ah" in a disappointed tone. After all, the purple jade bracelet seems to be a kind of magic weapon specially used by female monks, which is tantamount to a lot of potential buyers in the urban area.


    Old man ha slowly introduced: "Ice pure and jade clean Purple Jade Bracelet" is made from the best of the first grade purple jade ore in the extremely cold valley of Tianhan mountain. After being processed and made by the craftsman, this natural best magic weapon with cold attribute is made. It has three effects. First, it has the special effect of attack bonus of cold attribute. According to the cultivator''s skill and cultivation level, it can add 5% to 10% of cold attribute %Left and right. "


    "Second, it can stimulate the defense attribute of cold ice Purple Jade shield with both hands. The lowest defense strength is level 5."


    "Third, it can increase the pure and clean temperament of female monks and play a great role in self-cultivation, detoxification and beauty. This is also the origin of the name of this pair of bracelets."


    As he spoke slowly, the old man was paying attention to the changes in the atmosphere in the auction. When he introduced it, many people listened to it. The best magic tools that can attack and defend are indeed rare. This alone is enough to satisfy people''s appetite. The most lethal effect is the third function. It can improve the temperament and beauty of female monks Detoxification, self-cultivation and body shaping are almost all women''s wishes, which has little to do with whether they are monks or not.


    At this time, the old man said a word again, which exploded the atmosphere of the whole audience.


    "This icy and pure purple jade bracelet can be worn not only by female monks, but also by ordinary mortal women. This is the best use of this best magic weapon."


    "How much is the reserve price of the spirit stone?" as soon as the old man finished his words, someone immediately shouted. It can be seen that it has aroused the auction desire of the bidders.


    But the old man said calmly, "take it easy. In order to show you the magical effect of this best magic weapon, ice, jade and clean purple jade bracelet, now please ask our etiquette model to demonstrate it to you."


    Everyone was a little impatient, but they were also curious about whether there was such hype as the old man? Everyone''s eyes focused on the ugly etiquette.


    The ugly woman''s etiquette was generous. Seeing the old man nodding at her, she reached out and picked up the two ice clean purple jade bracelets and put them on her wrist.


    It''s amazing. When the ugly girl wore the ice clean purple jade bracelet, the whole person''s shape changed subtly. The person was still the same person, but the originally rough skin on her face became very delicate. Her originally unreasonable facial features seemed to have changed a little bit after micro adjustment. In the blink of an eye, the whole person''s face became more beautiful Beautiful.


    And the temperament of etiquette becomes noble all of a sudden, which really gives people a feeling of ice and jade fairy coming to earth.


    "Isn''t it? It''s so magical?"


    The crowd uttered a unanimous exclamation.


    While everyone was stunned by the magical changes in front of us, the old man called out the reserve price in good time: "the reserve price of the second auction today, the ice clean and jade purple jade bracelet, is 10000 medium-grade spirit stones. The minimum increase price should not be less than 1000 high-grade spirit stones. Please bid!"


    "Twenty thousand." some people have started to bid. "Twenty one thousand", "twenty-two thousand" and "twenty-three thousand" and then some people kept raising the price. Obviously, this thing is more attractive and practical than dragon eggs in everyone''s eyes. The most enthusiastic people in the auction are those female monks, and many men participated in it, obviously to please their female partners.


    Those who can be invited by Qiu Laojiu network to participate in this auction are those who are worth a lot. As long as they think they are worth selling, everyone will not be stingy.


    Zhou Yi was not interested in the second auction. He leaned his body against the sofa behind him and murmured.


    Meitong listened carefully. Zhou Yi said, "this fat Qiu really knows how to do business. The scam is clever."


    Meitong asked, "what''s the matter? Qiu Laojiu is lying?"


    "It''s not a lie, but there''s a lot of water in it. The so-called six points of truth and three points of deception. Qiu Laojiu''s beauty lies in his mixing of truth and deception, so that people can''t see the falsehood and deception."


    "How do you say that? What six points are true and three points are deceptive?" this time, even Mu Qingya became interested and asked Zhou Yi.


    "The ice clean Purple Jade Bracelet really has magical effect. That''s right, but he exaggerated the effect of the most important part several times. No, at least more than ten times. It can make people change their temperament, which is not false, but it also makes people''s body slightly change. This is not the role of the best magic weapon, but the role of the model."


    When Zhou Yi said this, Meitong suddenly understood and said, "that model has the ability to change?"


    "It''s not an ugly girl, but a form after transformation. Even I was almost cheated. This girl is good. People don''t want to look at her carefully because they know people''s aesthetic views. When did Qiu Laojiu change his taste and like ugly girls? It didn''t happen."


    Zhou Yi said that the key point was that the three people around him had an epiphany.


    "But, Yi, isn''t boss Qiu lying?"


    "It can''t be said to be a lie. It''s called exaggeration and publicity. Do you think the girl has become beautiful? Not only her appearance, but also her temperament has increased to a higher level, isn''t it? Even if there is a woman as ugly as the girl after her transformation, her temperament will become elegant and noble after wearing this pair of bracelets, so it''s not a lie."


    "So it is."


    Zhou Yi glanced at the gold plate sitting behind him and said, "San Pang, remember to learn from Qiu Laojiu and your ninth uncle, you know?"


    "Yes, master, I understand." seeing the light shining in the gold plate''s eyes, Zhou Yi instructed that the gold plate was moved by Qiu Laojiu''s marketing method. In business, Zhou Yi is not without talent, but he is unwilling to focus his energy on business activities, so he wants to prepare various talent reserves for himself in advance.


    Gold plate is a talent, talent should be well honed and well cultivated.


    Meitong suddenly raised the sign and shouted, "60000."


    Zhou Yi was stunned and asked, "Meitong, what are you doing?"


    "I want this bracelet, too."


    "No?!" Zhou Yi suddenly thought of a possibility, that is, women, no, it should be said that women, will never be satisfied with their appearance and body. Otherwise, how can cosmetics sell well and how can health museum be popular?


    The whole crowd roared, and this guy began to go crazy again! As soon as the old man''s eyes lit up, he waved and shouted, "did the buyer on A5 bid 60000 just now, and did you increase the price?" the old man simply loved this guy. If there were more such buyers, Yipin building must make a fortune!


    Some people continue to increase the price of "six in case", "sixty-two" and "sixty-three". For such defense, attack can also be a magic weapon for beauty. It is a good thing to protect life at the critical moment and keep fit at ordinary times. What''s more, Zhou Yi was a troublemaker just now. They even wondered if Zhou Yi was the child care invited by yipinlou?


    However, after Zhou Yi intervened in this way, the price outcry just now decreased by half. Someone has scolded in his heart. He has never seen anything like this. He doesn''t take an ordinary road.


    "70000!" when the price reached 70000, everyone turned their eyes to Zhou Yi, who shouted and stopped talking. I don''t know if the madman will get angry. Zhou Yi did not disappoint everyone. The tall and graceful woman next to him in black still couldn''t cover up the sign in her hand and shouted coldly, "100000!"


    "Shit! It''s really a childcare, I won''t shoot..." someone really couldn''t help scolding. The buyer''s idea is basically the idea of others, including those nuns who really want these two bracelets. They want to see a joke and see how Zhou Yi can get around?!


    The old man didn''t care about this and said happily: "100000! 100000 Chinese spirit stones for the first time..."


    Seeing that all the people were silent, the old man said that the icy and clean Purple Jade Bracelet had set a goal before the auction, at least on 200000 Chinese spirit stones, but Zhou Yi sold a sky high price for a dragon egg that might never hatch, And this may be able to poke all women''s weaknesses. Is it possible that the icy jade bracelet will be broken in 100000?

 Chapter 528

    "What about my sister? I don''t have so much money." Mu Qingya said, of course, the truth. Of course, the wooden family is very rich, but it is impossible to exchange so much money for Zhongpin Lingshi.


    "Don''t worry, isn''t it the middle grade spirit stone? I''ll pay for it."


    Meitong came over and looked at Qiu Laojiu and asked, "how many Chinese spirit stones?"


    Qiu Laojiu felt that his Lingguang head seemed to be kicked by a donkey. The big beautiful girl opposite is not joking. She just held up a sign and bought the two bracelets with 100000 Chinese spirit stones. Why did she ask him in turn?


    However, if you want to return, Qiu Laojiu replied sincerely: "a total of 100000 Chinese spirit stones."


    "How much do you say?" Meitong''s voice suddenly became sharp, and a kind of threat came out.


    "100000, 100000 middle grade spirit stones." Qiu Laojiu''s weight of hundreds of kilograms was pushed back two steps by this pressure, but Qiu Laojiu didn''t spit out, but said quietly.


    At the door of the reception room, a ghost appeared. It was the dignified middle-aged man who had just talked to Qiu Laojiu. Qiu Laojiu''s uncle felt a strong threat, so he hurried over.


    Meitong lost one eye, and the middle-aged man snorted coldly, "I don''t have 100000 Chinese spirit stones."


    At this moment, Qiu Laojiu''s face became very ugly. Mu Qingya and Jin pan also had an embarrassed look on their faces.


    Qiu Laojiu slowed down and said, "since you don''t have so many spirit stones, you can deduct three from the Ziwu ghost mushroom entrusted by brother Zhou to us to sell as the payment for the purple jade bracelets."


    Although Qiu Laojiu was very reluctant on his face, he had already been happy in his heart. He had hoped that Zhou Yi could buy things. If Zhou Yi didn''t have so many spiritual stones, he could only discount them with other things. The Ziwu ghost mushroom he had given him before was a rare treasure. The value of a Ziwu ghost mushroom has reached the value of this pair of ice-free and jade Purple Jade bracelets. It''s a good deal to trade a pair of bracelets for three meridian ghost mushrooms.


    But Qiu Laojiu''s wishful thinking was doomed to fail. Meitong said coldly, "no, I''ll use the best spirit stone to settle the bill with you, OK?"


    Hearing Meitong say so, Qiu Laojiu was stunned. You should know that the top-grade spirit stone is very rare, and the top-grade spirit stone is even more rare.


    But Qiu Laojiu was only stunned. After all, the last time he discussed with Zhou Yi, he wanted to mine spar ore. He believes that Zhou Yi''s hands must have good goods higher than the top-grade Lingshi.


    Qiu Laojiu smiled and said, "of course there''s no problem, but the best spirit stone is very rare. We still need our appraisers to identify it. If it''s true, it can be used for payment."


    "Very good. Take it and identify it. None of my things is fake."


    When she spoke, Meitong had a red stone in her hand.


    "If you don''t attack others, just attack brother Zhou. I also believe you won''t fool us with fake spirit stones. But this program still has to go."


    As Qiu Laojiu spoke, he picked up the red top-grade spirit stone. As soon as the spirit stone arrived in his hand, he felt a strong aura, forming something similar to fog on the surface you know. The fog even went into Qiu Laojiu''s body along Qiu Laojiu''s hair, A comfortable feeling like soaking in a hot spring arises spontaneously.


    Qiu Laojiu rubbed the spirit stone in his hand and looked at the spirit stone in his hand. It was red and crystal clear. It was smaller than ordinary spirit stones, but from any point of view, it was an flawless jade, as if it was condensed by a fire. He folded his palms and put the top-grade spirit stone in the middle of his palm. Then he closed his eyes and a wisp of mind entered the spirit stone.


    Qiu Laojiu felt a very vast aura. In the spirit stone, the richness was almost condensed into a solid.


    "Yes, the Reiki storage level of this stone is much higher than that of the top-grade Reiki stone. It should be the best Reiki stone, and it seems that this Reiki stone also has a certain fire attribute."


    "Lao Jiu, let me have a look too." Qiu Lao Jiu''s uncle wanted to go to his side and took the spirit stone. Like Qiu Lao Jiu, he closed his eyes, pondered for a while, opened his eyes, nodded and said: "Very pure. One top-grade spirit stone is equivalent to one hundred top-grade spirit stones, and the top-grade spirit stone is equivalent to one hundred middle-grade spirit stones. This top-grade spirit stone can be exchanged for 10000 middle-grade spirit stones."


    "Then I''ll give you some top-grade spirit stones?"


    Qiu Laojiu stretched out his palm, doubled it and said, "of course, it''s ten top spiritual stones. It''s best to have such fire attributes."


    "OK, you can."


    The kind of top-grade red spirit stone appeared in front of him. Rao was Qiu Laojiu used to seeing treasures and seeing many spirit stones. He couldn''t help but be surprised. He said that the woman in front of him really couldn''t be underestimated. He had so many good things.


    "Now we have settled the payment for goods?"


    "Of course there''s no problem. Zhijian, give me one and two beautiful fairies."


    The gold plate was watching all the time and didn''t speak. He is not qualified to identify the authenticity of the spirit stone, but he can find a clue, that is, when Qiu Laojiu and the middle-aged man looked at the red top-grade spirit stone, their expressions changed a lot.


    After coming out of the reception room, Jinpan glanced around and saw that no one was nearby. He whispered to Mu Qingya and Meitong: "I feel that the two fairies may have been trapped by boss Qiu."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because when they saw the spirit stone, they felt very shocked. In other words, the value of this spirit stone should exceed what they said."


    Meitong tilted her mouth and looked dismissive. "It''s really a bunch of earth buns who haven''t seen the world. I have so many small stones. They are the most worthless thing. Brother Zhou is nice to you. You are also a disciple of brother Zhou. This spirit stone should be suitable for you."


    With that, Meitong took out another top-grade spirit stone, but the top-grade spirit stone was not the same as those red spirit stones just now, but blue.


    "Did you give it to me?" the gold plate couldn''t believe that wealth came so easily. According to the exchange just now, a top-grade spiritual stone is 10000 pieces of middle-grade spiritual stone, with hard currency of 1 billion.


    Meitong doesn''t care. As she said, there are many stones in her storage space.


    In the reception room, the middle-aged man looked at Qiu Laojiu and asked, "what do you think?"


    "Local tyrant."


    "This kind of top-grade spirit stone is very rare. It should be said that it is very rare on earth. According to our intelligence, this kind of top-grade spirit stone mine is only in the hands of several largest sects, such as XingKong ancient sect and a few giants."


    "Uncle, do you mean that Zhou Yi and that woman came from a big sect like XingKong guzong?"


    "That''s possible. But it must be a high-level person who can casually take out the best spirit stone to pay the bill. I doubt..." at this point, the middle-aged man was slow, waved and arranged a sound barrier.


    Not to mention the subordinates of the first-class building outside, even those with higher cultivation can''t eavesdrop on the middle-aged man as long as they are not higher than the middle-aged man. What are they talking to Qiu Laojiu?


    When the middle-aged man waved away the forbidden sound barrier, Qiu Laojiu''s surprise and surprise mixed expression had not dispersed.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll find out."


    "If that''s true, your previous strategy of maintaining close relationship with him is to complete it correctly and keep it all the time."


    "Yes, I understand."


    Meitong and Mu Qingya return to the VIP box on A5 with the company of Jinpan.


    At this time, the auction on the stage continues, and the fourth item has been photographed. The auction item No. 3 is a low-quality magic weapon flying sword, but Zhou Yi was not interested at all, so he didn''t participate in the auction. He was finally auctioned off at the price of 150000 Chinese spirit stones.


    The old man who presided over the auction asked people to carry a big box. It was four strong men who carried the box. Seeing their heavy steps, we knew that the things in the box must be very heavy.


    After the old man motioned the porter to put down the box, he opened the box and suddenly sent out a cold smell from the box.


    The old man had Yun Gong in his hand, reached out and grabbed a handful of things out of the box, and then he spread out his palm. On the palm of the old man is a handful of blue and black sand.


    This sand is larger than ordinary sand particles and has a very metallic texture.


    Among the people who came to the auction that day, many were knowledgeable people. Suddenly, someone took a breath and shouted, "it''s the netherworld fine iron sand!"


    The old man clapped his hands and said with a smile: "You''re right, brother. This is the nether refined iron sand, and it''s the first-class nether refined iron sand with the best quality. I believe everyone is a fellow believer. You should know that nether refined iron sand is an essential consumable for refining magic weapons. The higher the quality of refined iron sand, the success rate of magic weapons provided by the city of practice will be greatly improved. You should have seen a big box Come on, here is a total of 500 Jin of Youming fine iron sand. "


    "Is it really only 500 kg? Look at the laborious way those people carrying the box just now. There must be at least a few thousand kg in it." someone nearby expressed doubt.


    The old man gently explained: "Youming fine iron sand is not compatible with the weight of normal things. It looks very light, but it is quite heavy."

 Chapter 529

    Hearing that there were 500 Jin of xuanming fine iron sand, the people participating in the auction were really excited. You know, whether it''s refining magic weapons or repairing magic weapons, Youming refined iron sand is one of the best consumables. Generally speaking, if you have a few kilograms of xuanming refined iron sand as a price, you can entrust a friar of Yuanying period to work for him.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes are also bright. Refining tools is necessary for him. Therefore, for good things such as Youming refined iron sand, he naturally has a lot of preparation.


    Meitong, who just came back, saw that Zhou Yi was eager to make an offer, so she grabbed the offer card at once. "I''ll raise the sign and you''ll quote."


    The old man on the stage didn''t introduce the xuanming fine iron sand in the big box too much, because everyone knows its function and rarity.


    The old man raised his palm, smiled and said, "now start auctioning the fourth auction item. The first-class Youming fine iron sand weighs 500 kg, and the base price is 100000 pieces of middle-class spirit stones. The higher the price, the lowest increase shall not be less than 10000 pieces of middle-class spirit stones. Please start bidding!"


    The reserve price that the old man said has exceeded the budget of most people on the scene, and only those big sects can have such financial resources. Therefore, when the old man started bidding, there was not much response for a while.


    Zhou Yi nodded slightly at Meitong, who raised the sign in his hand.


    "500000 Zhongpin Lingshi."


    There was a roar at the scene. The reserve price was 100000. As a result, Zhou Yi raised the price to 500000 as soon as he opened his mouth, which was five times that.


    Is this man crazy or childcare? Such a trace of doubt flashed from the bottom of everyone''s heart.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t care about other people''s reactions and thoughts. This Youming fine iron sand is what he urgently needs, so he is determined to get it. As for the price? Zhou Yi''s position in Mo Yan''s world is echoed by hundreds of thousands of people. There are many natural materials and earth treasures in that world, tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands and 500000 Chinese spirit stones.


    Zhou Yi''s bid was so fierce that no one dared to take the offer at once. In addition, the contest between Zhou Yi and Pang jiaotian at the first auction made Pang jiaotian suffer a great loss. Everyone is a psychological activity. If they increase the price and the madman suddenly stops increasing the price, wouldn''t he be buried in the pit?


    There was silence for a moment, and the scene worried the old man who controlled the whole auction site. Of course, 500000 is also a good price, but like the second auction item Bingqingyujie purple jade bracelet, it did not reach the expected price of the first floor.


    Meitong saw that no one spoke, and even the old man didn''t speak. Instead, she got up in a hurry, stood up, and asked in a cold and cool voice: "if no one continues to bid, do you have to repeat it three times?"


    The old man is facing Meitong''s questions, especially Meitong''s momentum is integrated with her whole person''s questions, which seems to be a blow to the old man. The old man''s foot was soft and almost fell. He looked at Meitong in horror, and then said in some fear: "it''s the rule. However, I have to ask if there is a bid. Everyone, don''t you have a bid? If there is no bid, the nether fine iron sand will belong to buyer A5."


    After shouting again, there was still no response below. The old man''s expression suddenly twitched. Won''t no one really bid?


    There was no way. Although the old man was reluctant, he shouted out: "half a million medium-sized Lingshi bought Youming fine iron sand for the second time... Half a million medium-sized Lingshi bought Youming fine iron sand for the third time... Deal!" although the old man prolonged his voice, no one responded to his good intentions. But they shouted in vain. Some of them seemed to want to bid very much. At this time, they leaned back to their chairs and pretended not to hear.


    Zhou Yi''s puzzled eyes swept around. It''s strange that no one paid for this thing? Unlikely?


    However, Zhou Yi considers these people''s ideas from his own perspective. Youming refined iron sand is not the most important material used for refining utensils. It is mainly used as an auxiliary to prevent the materials of some refining utensils from being fused together or to improve the firmness of the magic tools and magic weapons of the refining utensils. For one thing, a magic instrument may need about one kilogram of Youming fine iron sand to be compatible with various materials. If you are unlucky, you may need more. Even refining a small storage ring may use more than ten kilograms of Youming fine iron sand.


    Therefore, as a consumable, although it can improve the quality of magic tools, the consumption is too large. When Zhou Yi shouted out the price of 500000 medium-sized spirit stones, all those who want to buy them made a calculation in their hearts and thought that these Youming fine iron sands are not worth the loss after the price of 500000 medium-sized spirit stones.


    Meitong, who was addicted to auction for the first time, was a little excited. Unexpectedly, she photographed it as soon as she raised her cards. It seems that her aura is enough. She admires herself a little.


    Meitong said to Zhou Yi, "let''s go backstage and order."


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, those things will be ours sooner or later. Why should we collect them first? I don''t want to move around such heavy boxes. Wait, we may have some to buy."


    Hearing what Zhou Yi said, Meitong sat down and waited patiently for the next round of auction.


    The old host went backstage first, as if to prepare something. After a while, the old man reappeared on the platform. This time he directly took a small porcelain vase in his hand. The porcelain vase itself was very ordinary, but the three vermilion seal characters on the porcelain vase attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    The three vermilion seal characters are "foundation building pill", which is a necessary panacea for friars in the Qi refining period to upgrade to the foundation building period. It is also the main purpose of many people here today.


    "Finally came out. Today''s play has finally arrived."


    Although such a voice was small, the mainstream formed a buzzing discussion like a bee.


    Seeing that it was Zhuji pill, Zhou Yi was insipid. For him, he can build the foundation perfectly even without building the foundation pill. Now, even Mu Qingya has succeeded in building the foundation, and he is not interested in building the foundation pill auction at all. Besides, there are countless rare medicinal materials in my heart. It''s only a matter of time before I want to open the furnace to refine pills and make foundation pills.


    Zhou Yi was not interested, but the others were crazy. Everyone held their breath and looked at the old man on the stage, waiting for the old man to say something.


    The old man didn''t say anything, but raised the porcelain bottle high and said, "I believe everyone knows what''s in it? There are ten foundation building pills in one porcelain bottle. We now have a total of 62 such porcelain bottles in stock."


    "The base price of each porcelain bottle is 3000 Chinese spirit stones, and each increase is at least 500 Chinese spirit stones. Now the first porcelain bottle will be auctioned."


    "Three thousand five hundred", "five thousand", "seven thousand"... I don''t know if they were influenced by Zhou Yi. When they were bidding, they all jumped up the price, and the atmosphere was very strong for a moment.


    The old man was very happy, and his expression became very happy. He constantly used gestures and language to timely add some words, such as encouragement or encouragement, to make the mood of those buyers who bought Zhuji pills more intense.


    The price of a bottle of Zhuji pill soared from the base price of 3000 Chinese spirit stones. After nearly five minutes of competition, a young man with a slightly magnetic voice got it at the price of 58000 Chinese spirit stones.


    Zhou Yi glances at the buyer who bought Zhuji pill. Although the black robe and mask make people can''t see his original face, Zhou Yi can guess that he is Murong Yinan.


    Murong Yinan''s eyes also look at Zhou Yi. It seems that he has doubts about Zhou Yi''s identity.


    Zhou Yi nodded and smiled to Murong Yinan, and showed his identity to Murong Yinan through this small action.


    Murong Yinan stood tall and straight and nodded to Zhou Yi. Although I can''t see the expression on Murong Yinan''s face, I can see it through his small movements. It seems that he is still very happy.


    The Murong family is really rich. The foundation of a porcelain vase is worth 58000 pieces of medium-sized spiritual stones, and one is worth 5800 pieces of medium-sized spiritual stones. If it is converted into common currency, it will be 580 million, which can definitely not be affordable by an ordinary casual repair. Of course, the price increases of Qiu Laojiu, a black hearted businessman, must be eliminated.


    From the base price of 3000 to 58000, it has fully increased by 19 times. I don''t know where Qiu Laojiu got so many foundation building pills, but the cost is sure that each one will never exceed 300 Chinese spirit stones.


    After the dust of the first bottle of foundation pill settled, a strange smile appeared on the face of the old man who presided over the auction.


    The old man waved and pushed onto a mobile wooden table from the backstage. On the wooden table were 61 neat bottles of foundation building pills. The sensory impact in quantity made all the buyers on the stage and in the box, except Zhou Yi, of course.


    You should know that ten foundation building pills can probably give birth to a foundation building friar, which is equivalent to another reserve force for a sect to start the formal way of cultivating immortals.


    610 foundation building pills can blow out about 60 foundation building friars. According to the efficiency of every five foundation building friars, there can be one friar. Finally, it can successfully break through the golden elixir period friars. There can be 12 friars in 60 people, who can reach the golden elixir period friars, and they can slowly become the backbone of a sect. If you are more lucky, you can have 1-2 of the 12 friars, and finally successfully break through to the primordial friars, then this sect can be among the big sects on the earth today.

 Chapter 532

    This voice is very overbearing. As soon as you hear it, you will be the master who often sends signals on people. At the same time, everyone felt a powerful and overbearing attack. Everyone in the auction house felt the pressure. Some of them turned pale, their legs were weak, and they almost fell off their chairs.


    "Ah, ah," a series of screams sounded. Several big men in uniform first-class building accomplice clothes were thrown in and lay on the ground motionless. I think they were controlled.


    Then a dark figure swaggered in from the outside. This is a bearded old man in a golden robe. His beard and hair are gray. He looks very majestic, but the glittering robe clearly tells others that he is a nouveau riche.


    "Three million! Who dares to argue with me!!" the old man with curly beard looked around and looked arrogant.


    Now the old man of the Yipin building on the auction platform frowned when he saw the people coming in.


    "Zhang laocai, this is a first-class building industry. Don''t be rampant!!"


    The old man with Qiu beard and brocade robe gave a strange look: "who am I? Old Wei Tou is you. Why, where do I Zhang laocai want to go? Do I need your permission from Old Wei tou?"


    From the style of the old man with Qiu beard and brocade robe after he came in, it is obvious that he is a rampant and arrogant person. He looks very frightened when he looks at the expression on the face of the old man who has become the first grade building of Old Wei head.


    "Zhang laocai, you should know the rules of our first grade building. Now you hurt our disciples again. Even if you are famous, my old Wei will fight you."


    "It''s up to you?" Zhang laocai glanced.


    "And me." with a clear baritone, a tall and dignified middle-aged man turned out from the background. It was Qiu Laojiu''s uncle.


    "Cong Yunfei!! are you here?" Zhang laocai shrunk his eyes when he saw the man, which showed that he was very afraid of the middle-aged man.


    "We welcome those who come to yipinlou for shopping and business, but if they dare to make trouble, yipinlou will definitely regret it." Cong Yunfei said slowly.


    "Ha ha, I just came to give you a hand, brother Cong. didn''t I just bid 3 million? I didn''t break the rules."


    That''s what he said, but Zhang laocai''s reputation is notorious in the industry. It was obviously a warning to other auctioneers just now.


    Lao Wei''s face changed slightly and was about to say something. Cong Yunfei said faintly, "brother Zeqiang, since elder Zhang said so, you''d better continue the auction according to the rules."


    Old Wei''s name was Wei Zeqiang. He was originally a casual practitioner. Although it was said that Yuan Ying''s early cultivation, he stopped for decades in the early stage. Seeing that he had no hope for the middle stage, he was helped by Cong Yunfei, President of foreign affairs of Yipin building, and was able to prolong his life and promote to the middle stage of Yuan Ying. Therefore, Wei Zeqiang listened to Cong Yunfei''s words.


    Wei Zeqiang took a cold look at Zhang laocai and said in a loud voice, "everyone, continue bidding. Now someone is bidding for 3 million. Is there anything higher?"


    Terrified by Zhang laocai''s obscenity and reputation, no one raised the price for a while. Someone who didn''t know wanted to raise a sign, but was pressed by his companion next to him.


    Zhou Yi knows from the scene that this old fortune is famous, but he doesn''t know him. "San Pang, who is this Zhang laocai? What''s his origin?"


    "Master, don''t you know him? Although I''m not a member of this circle, I''ve heard of some. Most of the Yuan Ying monks in the ancient fairy world meditate and understand the Tao in order to break through the Yuan Ying period and go into the divine period. However, some people advocate entering the world and expanding their territory for their own sects. Zhang laocai is the second kind."


    "Zhang laocai is the worshipping elder of Baiji gate. He is not weak in cultivation and has the help of Baiji gate. He has always bullied the weak. If he disagrees, he will hurt people''s lives. Any excuse will destroy people all over the gate. He had enemies all over the gate before he joined Baiji gate. After entering Baiji gate, he intensified and killed all his enemies, and his hands were covered with blood."


    When Zhou Yi heard about the connection with Baiji gate, he couldn''t help thinking of Ximen Shaojie, the young master of Baiji gate, who was killed by Zhou Yi and Du Lingbo. Zhou Yi doesn''t like baijimen very much, or it''s because the puppet art of baijimen has something in common with the Zhou family''s corpse refining art of Zhougong castle, but the puppet art is much more cruel and inhuman at the low end. The art of puppet and the art of refining corpses also use dead corpses, but there is a difference between them, which is a conflict of ideas on the use of the dead.


    There is a saying that, as the saying goes, what kind of master there is, there is what kind of dog. The present Zhang laocai fully explains all this.


    "The second time for three million, will anyone continue to increase the price?" the old man was a little anxious. It''s not that he is not satisfied with the auction price of the meridian ghost mushroom this round, but because he doesn''t want the hundred machine door to get the meridian ghost mushroom.


    Still no one answered. Wei Zeqiang''s eyes seemed to have inadvertently glanced at the A5 on Zhou Yi''s side. He didn''t even know why he felt he could get Zhou Yi''s help? Of course, Wei Zeqiang didn''t know that Zhou Yi entrusted Qiu Laojiu to auction the meridian ghost mushroom, otherwise he wouldn''t pay attention to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi closed his eyes and pretended not to see. Although he doesn''t like the hundred machine door, he doesn''t want to bid for his own auction products. It''s so boring.


    After waiting for a minute, Zhang laocai was not happy. If Cong Yunfei over there hadn''t been watching him, he would have turned over. "Old Wei tou, what are you doing? Do you think your Yipin building is trying to break the rules?"


    Wei Zeqiang sighed slightly in his heart and said that it seems that the meridian ghost mushroom really belongs to the hundred machine door. He raised his mallet and asked professionally, "for the third time of three million yuan, if no one increases the price, this rare meridian ghost mushroom will belong to Mr. Zhang laocai."


    Originally, Wei Zeqiang did not hold any hope that someone would stand up against Zhang laocai''s hegemony, but when he finished this sentence, he heard a cold female voice shout out: "3.5 million!"


    Zhou Yimeng opened his eyes, because the female voice was either someone else or Meitong. Meitong holds the sign, and her eyes are full of excited light. Zhou Yi doesn''t understand why she suddenly bid. She should know that the meridian ghost mushroom is her own. Why do you shout? But seeing the excitement in Meitong''s eyes like a child, some understand. I''m afraid Meitong takes auction as a game.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi did not stop Meitong''s "mischief", but closed his eyes again, looking like an old God.


    Wei Zeqiang was surprised and pleased. He looked up and saw Meitong, number a 5. Sure enough, it was number a 5. He didn''t live up to my eyes. ha-ha. Wei Zeqiang was happy in his heart, and smiling lines appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Three and a half million first time. Three and a half million second time..."


    "Wait, 3.51 million!" Zhang laocai screamed. He felt that Wei Zeqiang was going to directly bid three times in a row. After such a drop, the noon ghost mushroom would belong to the woman over there.


    "Four million!" Meitong doesn''t care how much Zhang laocai wants, she just thinks it''s fun. Besides, she disdains Zhang laocai very much. How much fart ability does she dare to bully in front of her silver dragon Meitong? If she hadn''t been worried about Zhou Yi, she would have slapped the old man into meat mud. This old guy is really annoying.


    Zhang laocai almost fell down without anger. Where did the wild girl jump out and dare to call himself? What made him feel angry most was, why didn''t the wild girl play cards according to the routine? A direct increase of 500000.


    "Four million ten thousand!"


    "Four and a half million."


    "Little girl, you can stop! I''m Zhang laocai of Baiji gate!"


    But where could Meitong hang him? It seems that the name baijimen has been heard. It seems that there are baijimen among a group of annoying people who run to their own door. Meitong feels very disgusted when he smells the smell of those people.


    "Are you a hundred machine door?"


    "But also!"


    However, in the next sentence, Meitong''s words knocked Zhang laocai''s pride down to the 18th floor of hell.


    "All the people at the gate of the machine are a group of losers."


    "How dare you insult us?" Zhang laocai felt that the Ziwu ghost mushroom he was going to auction was getting farther and farther away from himself. Therefore, his anger rose. He hoped to teach Meitong a hard lesson.


    Just through Meitong''s words, he insulted baijimen. He wanted to make use of the topic. Zhang laocai moved, and the next second he had blinked into the box of A5. Blinking was originally a unique spell that could only be used by friars in the divine period, but some primordial friars can still use some secret spells to blink in front of them.


    Zhang laocai was determined to teach this girl a lesson. He was afraid that Cong Yunfei, who was close to him, would be a hindrance. Therefore, he used a secret method to cast a blink and went to box A5.


    Zhang laocai has long observed the situation in box A5 very clearly. When every friar wants to start, of course, he will make a good reconnaissance of the place where he wants to start. This is a basic instinct. Of course, Zhang laocai saw Zhou Yi who closed his eyes and kept his mind. He was also afraid of Zhou Yi, because he couldn''t see through the young monk who looked like a golden elixir. He didn''t believe that Zhou Yi could resist his blow, but he still divided part of his mind to prevent Zhou Yi from violent injury.


    However, what Zhang laocai never expected was that the female Tyrannosaurus Rex Meitong was the one who burst into the box of Zhou Yi.


    As soon as Zhang laocai''s body appeared in box A5, Meitong''s fist hit him.


    "Ah..." with a scream, Zhang laocai''s body was smashed out of box A5 like a shell.

 Chapter 533

    Everyone in the auction house was shocked. Who would have thought that Zhang laocai, who was so fierce, had a fist smashed out before he started, flew out from a distance and fell heavily to the ground.


    Cong Yunfei originally wanted to rescue him. After all, he was deeply impressed by the beautiful pupil. After all, there are absolutely few female nuns who can escape without blinking. Cong Yunfei knows a wide range of people. Almost all female practitioners in the ancient world of immortality are familiar with it. Therefore, he doesn''t know the origin of Meitong. It is estimated that it may be the direct family member of an expert.


    But what Cong Yunfei never thought of was that Zhang laocai, a fierce man who had to work hard to win, was hit on the bridge of his nose by Meitong''s small and delicate fist. The whole person''s facial features were moved, which was terrible.


    Zhang laocai jumped up from the ground. Although this punch hurt his face, after all, he was a cultivation in Yuanying period. His physical quality was not ordinary. Even if he could not compare with physical cultivation, he was also very resistant to beating. In addition, today''s Meitong cultivation was suppressed under Yuanying period with secret methods, so Zhang laocai would pick up a life and come back.


    Zhang laocai stared at Meitong in No. A5 with a sinister look in his eyes. Meitong didn''t look at him at all. It seemed that the punch just now was just waving away a fly.


    "Which friend? Hiding his head and showing his tail is not a good habit." like Cong Yunfei, Zhang laocai began to guess whether Meitong would be some old witch women he was afraid of. However, he searched his stomach. He couldn''t think of an old witch in her infancy who could punch so skillfully and with such gravity.


    "Are you talking to me?" Meitong frowned and pointed to her nose with her own slender jade.


    "Talking to you, of course."


    "You and I are not friends. Why should I tell you my name? I hate people like you, so you''d better disappear before my eyes, otherwise I''ll beat even your mother can''t recognize you."


    Meitong is very serious and practical. But listening to other people''s ears, this is a real insult. Zhang laocai had never been so cowardly. He thought he was just unaware for a moment. In addition, some of his mind was on Zhou Yi''s body before he could be attacked by Meitong. Therefore, he was furious and roared: "no matter who you are, dare you fight to the death with me?"


    Zhou Yi opens his eyes and looks at Zhang laocai curiously. This guy is really impatient. Even Yinlong Meitong dares to offend him. He thought for a while and decided not to persuade Meitong. After all, he hated the guy at baijimen.


    "Zhang laocai, this is the first grade building. If you want to fight, you can ask for another place. This is not your wild place." Cong Yunfei said in a deep voice, moving slightly. He has reached the middle between Zhang laocai and Meitong, blocking Zhang laocai''s attack route. In addition, Wei Zeqiang on the high platform took a few steps to the side, vaguely forming a encirclement of Zhang laocai with Cong Yunfei.


    Zhang laocaishen looked at Cong Yunfei in front of him. He knew he was not Cong Yunfei''s opponent. If Cong Yunfei and Wei Zeqiang joined hands, he would definitely run away.


    "Very good. I''ll give yipinlou a face today. But I''ve married that smelly woman. Have the courage. I''ll see you on Qi Liangfeng in three days. I''ll fight with you for life and death!"


    Meitong was about to speak, but Zhou Yi pressed her shoulder. Zhou Yi stood up, looked down at Zhang laocai and said faintly, "Sir, you did it first just now. In turn, you have to blame us? If you can''t afford something, you can''t afford it. What big tail wolf?"


    Zhou Yi''s words are even more damaging. Now even Zhang laocai''s financial resources are worthless. You know, the reason why Zhang laocai later changed his name to Zhang laocai is that he scraped too much ill gotten wealth and was very rich, so he later changed his name to such a tacky but explosive name.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Do you want to fight? Yes, you and my servant girl will fight next. Isn''t it Qi Liang peak after three days? I''ll go. But before that, should we fight about the content of the battle? Is it a real battle of life and death, or are you just your mouth bald and wrong?"


    When Zhou Yi stood up, everyone didn''t pay special attention. They just thought it was a local tyrant. It was estimated that it was the second generation of super rich. But unexpectedly, this man took the initiative to provoke Zhang laocai. What''s more, the woman who hit Zhang laocai with one punch and couldn''t even find him in the North was just the servant girl of the local rich man? What kind of world is this? Can it be said that even the friars in Yuanying period have become the main way to serve others?


    Everyone talked about it one after another, but Murong Yinan and Li Shishi, who knew that the local rich man No. A5 was Zhou Yi, both looked worried. They have all dealt with Zhou Yi and know the depth of Zhou Yi''s cultivation. Even Zhou Yi''s amazing talent, but he is just a young man who has been practicing immortality for only a few years at the age of 20. How can he be the opponent of Zhang laocai who has been in Yuanying for decades?


    Old Zhang was so angry that he smiled. He pointed to Zhou Yi with his fingers: "OK, OK! Heroes are young. Since you have such a big voice, can you take off your mask and let everyone see who the hero is?"


    "So what? I''ll take off my mask. My appearance will definitely kill you." Zhou Yi took off his mask and revealed his handsome face, which is not particularly perfect but full of Yinghua.


    "It''s really him!" Li Shishi and Murong Yinan sighed in their hearts almost at the same time. In an unnoticed corner, a man in black shook his body and gave a gentle "ah" sound, which was the voice of a girl.


    "I don''t need you to ask. My name is Zhou Yi. I''m a freshman in the Department of Archaeology of Longcheng University. You can go to my school to investigate me. I''m a Xueba. I''ll deal with you in minutes." Zhou Yi seems to be very jumpy, like a dandy. This is a strategy. There is indeed an inevitable gap between him and Zhang laocai.


    Zhou Yi has just calculated with Dayan formula. If he uses all the magic weapons at the bottom of the box to fight with the other party, even if he can''t defeat the other party, he should have no problem in self-protection. With Meitong around, Zhou Yi doesn''t believe who else can hurt himself in this world. After all, before the Xianwu period officially arrived, Yuanying period was already the highest accomplishment in the ancient world of cultivating immortals.


    Of course, except for his teacher Kong Fanxing. Zhou Yi is now in the golden elixir period. Recalling the short time he spent with Kong Fanxing, he found that Kong Fanxing didn''t give him a strong impression at first, but when he recalled it at this time, he found that it was so unfathomable.


    "Zhou Yi? Who is Zhou Yi?"


    "I seem to have heard of it. It won''t be the boy who rises like a comet on Fulong mountain?"


    "Yes, I seem to have heard of it. Some time ago, it seemed that the wooden family in southern Jiangsu was looking for Zhou Yi."


    "It''s a pity that a little hairy child dares to challenge Zhang laocai!"


    "Yes, it''s not waiting at all."


    People around him talked and talked more and more loudly. Listening to Zhang laocai, it was more and more unpleasant.


    "Good. Your name is Zhou Yi, isn''t it? Where''s your school? Don''t let your school trouble me at that time."


    "My teacher''s name is Kong Fanxing. You can go to Longcheng University and ask. Everyone knows that my teacher is the head of the Department of archaeology."


    "Kong Fanxing?" Zhang laocai frowned. He had never heard of such a person in the ancient world of Xiuxian. There are many people surnamed Kong. There are also several experts. Two of them dare not provoke themselves, but they don''t call Kong Fanxing. However, what skills can a head of the Department of Archaeology in a university have?


    "Boy, do you want to die? If so, I''ll help you." Zhang laocai thought about it and found that Zhou Yi didn''t seem to have any school as the backstage. At least, he didn''t tell his school. In this way, he killed Zhou Yi and no one would bully his younger generation afterwards.


    "Wait a minute, Zhang laocai, you and I don''t seem to have a duel between life and death? Why don''t we have a gambling fight?"


    Hearing the word "gambling bucket", Meitong''s body next to her was slightly shocked. She suffered a loss on gambling bucket. It seems that Zhang laocai is going to be Yin by Zhou Yi.


    Zhang laocai''s mouth showed a cruel smile. He thought Zhou Yi was afraid. However, he is also afraid that he can let a woman who beat him back as a servant girl. I''m afraid the background is too big. He''d better not go too far. Thinking of this, Zhang laocai nodded and said, "well, it''s up to you. Bet on the fight. How do you want to bet?"


    "We don''t gamble to kill people. That''s too barbaric. I heard that your Majesty''s family is very rich. It happens that I also have a little money. Why don''t we gamble to fight who has more wealth?"


    Zhang laocai was stunned, and the people around him were stunned. Who would have thought that Zhou Yi suddenly put forward such a gambling method, which is unprecedented. The competition among monks is, of course, to test whose cultivation is higher, whose magic weapon is stronger, and who can have more money than who.


    But Zhou Yi was not in a hurry. He expected that Zhang laocai would promise.


    Sure enough, Zhang laocai thought for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll promise you. I''ll be richer than anyone."


    Qiu Laojiu in the backstage had already stood up from the big circle chair at this time. He paid attention to the changes in the field and heard Zhou Yi''s fighting method. He murmured, "Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi, what are you thinking?"

 Chapter 534

    Zhou Yi suddenly changed the contest of life and death duel into Bifu, which greatly surprised everyone. After all, they are all people in the cultivation circle. Money is not important to them except those necessary cultivation resources. Therefore, when dueling, they usually compare with the magic usage bora. It''s too childish to use the worldly way of fighting wealth.


    However, Zhang laocai agreed. Few people can guess what Zhang laocai is thinking, just as no one can think that Zhou Yi dares to challenge Zhang laocai.


    Zhang laocai was still afraid of the possible forces behind Zhou Yi. He saw Zhou Yi''s true face. Such a young guy must be a young child who has just wandered out. Relying on the power of his family, he takes the world too lightly. Zhang laocai admits that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the world. Some people don''t dare to say their names. Maybe Zhou Yi is the descendant of a few people. Therefore, Zhang laocai heard that Zhou Yi didn''t come to fight and kill, but wanted to fight against the rich. He just didn''t have to worry about it.


    As for Dou Fu, Hei hei, his name is Lao Cai Zhang. Is it in vain? He was able to open his mouth and bid for Ziwu ghost mushroom with three million Zhongpin Lingshi. It was really a drop in the bucket for him. He spent most of his more than 300 years of practice collecting and scraping the treasures of the world.


    Zhang laocai said to Zhou Yi, "how do you want to compete? What''s the bet?"


    "Of course there is." Zhou Yi smiled, but hugged Wei Zeqiang on the high platform and said, "Mr. Wei, the auction just interrupted. Can we not announce the ownership of this Ziwu ghost mushroom for the time being?"


    Wei Zeqiang was slightly stunned and liked Zhou Yi. Especially now Zhou Yi is so polite, so he also returned the courtesy slightly and said, "that''s OK. As long as there is no drop hammer, it means that the auction has not been auctioned."


    Zhou Yi then turned to look at Zhang laocai and said, "we compete three times. They are magic weapons, rare treasures and miraculous drugs. As long as one person wins twice, the one who fails will give the other a meridian ghost mushroom. What do you think?"


    Zhang laocai thought about it and was afraid that there was an ambush trap in Zhou Yi''s sentence. After only a while, he asked, "OK. But you say your magic weapon is good, and I say my treasure is wonderful. Can you have a unified and fair judgment?"


    "Zhang laocai, are you stupid? Are you stupid? This is the territory of Yipin building. Why is Yipin building? Aren''t they all treasure appraisers? Are you afraid that they will be unfair if they are around to do justice? Besides, there are so many people around who can see it, and no one will fake it."


    Zhang laocai was delighted when he heard this. It seems that whether he wins or loses, it doesn''t seem to have any impact. If he lost, he just couldn''t get the meridian ghost mushroom and had no loss. If you win, you will naturally get a meridian ghost mushroom in vain. At this time, Zhang laocai saw the Yushu Linfeng Zhou Yi in front of him and thought that this guy must be mentally retarded. Can''t he understand such a simple truth?


    Therefore, Zhang laocai didn''t think much, and immediately replied very readily, "OK, this proposal is good. I agree."


    Zhou Yi asked again, "don''t you go back?"


    "Of course not. It''s hard to recover a man''s words."


    "Very good. Everyone present heard it. Zhang laocai is an old master. Of course, he speaks with spitting and a nail. Let''s be fair."


    "This is fellow practitioner Zhou Yi. We will do justice for you. Don''t worry."


    "Yes, whoever dares to repent will be condemned by all the initiates."


    People around him made comments one after another. They all stood on Zhou Yi''s side. It can be seen how bad Zhang laocai''s popularity is. Of course, Zhang laocai doesn''t care. He thinks he has no loss in this gambling fight. What can he regret?


    Yun congfei and Wei Zeqiang looked at each other. Although they didn''t know what the hell Zhou Yi was doing, Wei Zeqiang took a step forward and said to Zhou Yi, "this fellow practitioner Zhou Yi, your proposal of gambling can show strength without blood. It''s a very good way of dueling. I deeply agree with you. However, fellow practitioner Zhou Yi seems to have forgotten one thing."


    Zhou Yi pretended to be stupid and asked, "I don''t know what it is?"


    "This meridian ghost mushroom still doesn''t belong. It seems that it can''t be used as a bet for two people."


    "Ah, yes. It''s simple. Meitong, what was your last offer just now."


    Meitong actually thought about it, and then said, "it seems to be 4.5 million."


    In that tone, it seems that 4.5 million is only 450 yuan. It''s so easy.


    "That''s it. Mr. Wei, if I win, the Chinese spirit stone we used to shoot this meridian ghost mushroom should of course be paid by the very rich elder Zhang laocai. If we lose, of course we will give Zhang laocai a meridian ghost mushroom as a bet."


    Wei Zeqiang listened and looked at yuncongfei. Yuncongfei nodded slightly. Wei Zeqiang said in a loud voice, "well, in that case, it''s also a great event to see the fight between fellow practitioners Zhou Yi and Zhang laocai. I have no objection."


    Zhou Yi looked at Zhang laocai again and said, "do you have any objection?"


    "Nonsense, of course not." Zhang laocai called a secret joy. The boy is really mentally retarded.


    "Well, would you excuse the dignified and elegant elders around you for justice?" Zhou Yi hugged Cong Yunfei again and said hello politely.


    Cong Yunfei also returned the courtesy and said, "it''s my duty. But I don''t know what venue layout you need or what special requirements you have for this fair competition?"


    "It''s still considerate of my predecessors. I don''t need anything else. Zhang laocai and I just take out things and gamble with each other on the stage."


    Therefore, the service staff of Yipin building simply arranged a high platform, which was like a two-way debate competition. While standing Zhang laocai, Zhou Yi and Cong Yunfei stood in the middle.


    Many people will think that Zhou Yi''s gambling fight is a brain crippling idea, including Li Shishi and Murong Yinan. They both feel that with Zhou Yi''s intelligence and wisdom, how could they come up with such a bad idea? Is it because of the fear of Zhang laocai?


    This does not mean that no one understands Zhou Yi''s mind. Backstage, Qiu Laojiu has been observing. When Zhou Yi put forward the winning and losing conditions of gambling, Qiu Laojiu jumped up and shouted softly, "grandma is a bear. It''s really cunning."


    Only Qiu Laojiu, who often thinks hard about setting traps, can understand what kind of trap Zhou Yi has made in a moment. It seems that this gambling fight is not bad for Zhang laocai to win or lose. But only Qiu Laojiu understands that Zhou Yi is the one who really doesn''t lose anything.


    The focus of this gambling fight is on the bet. The bet is that it is considered to be a rare meridian ghost mushroom in thousands of years. For this meridian ghost mushroom, I''m afraid some friars in their infancy will kill it. Only Qiu Laojiu knew that the Ziwu ghost mushroom was Zhou Yi''s thing, and Zhou Yi took out ten of the same size, and another one was probably the ghost mushroom king who had magical effect on monks in the period of transforming God. Zhou Yi won. Of course, he took the one for auction, that is, he took out his left hand and went in his right hand. At most, he would take out 10% of the auction expenses of the first-class building. If he loses, Zhou Yi is afraid that he has not only these meridian ghost mushrooms, but also a malnourished one and gives it to Zhang laocai. Zhang laocai can''t say anything.


    Zhou Yi''s language has already set a trap. He only refers to the meridian ghost mushroom in general, but he doesn''t refer to the one auctioned. It can be seen that he has his intention.


    When Qiu Laojiu admired and sympathized with each other over there, the fight for wealth on the high platform had begun.


    "In the first round, the magic weapon! Please show us the most representative magic weapon. After the professional appraisal of our first grade building, we will give you an accurate judgment." Cong Yunfei was very generous. As the host and referee, he entered the play very soon.


    Zhou Yi nodded. With a wave of his long thought, a huge bronze tripod appeared on the platform. "Immortal magic weapon, bronze generous tripod."


    After Zhou Yi finished, he stood proudly behind his hands.


    "Immortal magic weapon? No? Is it bragging?"


    "How could there be such a fairy magic weapon?"


    "What''s the origin of this boy? How can you get an immortal magic weapon that can only be used by immortals?"


    Zhou Yi''s move immediately caused a sensation under the stage. After all, many people just have magic tools, not to mention immortal tools, even magic weapons. Zhou Yi directly said that it looked like an ordinary bronze tripod, but it was an immortal magic weapon?! Many people expressed doubts about the trouble.


    "Everyone, be quiet. Whether it''s true or false will naturally be judged by our first grade building. Now, please take out your magic weapon!"


    Zhang laocai looked at it with a smile. He actually regarded himself as Cong Yunfei like the host of the program. After thinking about it, he stared at the bronze generous tripod taken out by Zhou Yi. Can it really be an immortal magic weapon? Zhang laocai hesitated and waved his hand. A glittering sword appeared out of thin air and stood in the air on the auction platform. The surrounding space seemed to collapse, showing a dark halo half a foot long around.


    When the sword appeared, almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by the sword, including the eyes of Zhou Yi and Meitong. It''s a fairy sword, a real fairy sword!!


    Zhang laocai was full of confidence and said, "this is a congenital fairy sword. It is a inferior fairy weapon. It can cut all the materials in the world and make thousands of prescriptions wonderful."

 Chapter 535

    Originally, it was just an auction. Who knows, things suddenly took a turn for the worse and turned into a gambling fight of fighting for wealth. When Zhang laocai threw out a inferior immortal level magic weapon immortal sword, the surrounding melon eating people were not calm.


    "Fairy sword. It''s really a fairy sword. This breath, this shape, this style, it''s really a fairy sword."


    "It is said that among the immortal level magic tools, the most powerful one is the immortal sword. It really deserves its reputation."


    "I''m really opening my eyes today. Do you think I''m dreaming?"


    "Compared with this fairy sword, the bronze tripod is just like garbage."


    The people around eating melons talked incessantly and highly praised the immortal sword taken out by Zhang laocai.


    Cong Yunfei, as the host, said, "can we start the appraisal now? I believe both of you should understand the appraisal authority of our first grade building on magic weapons. After our appraisal, do you follow our appraisal results?"


    Zhou Yi smiled and nodded. Zhang laocai hesitated slightly and nodded.


    "That''s good. Give us some time." after that, Cong Yunfei, Wei Zhejiang and three professional appraisers of yipinlou who looked not young came to the front of the two magic weapons.


    Cong Yunfei and others first came to the bronze tripod provided by Zhou Yi. First, after walking around the bronze tripod for two times, Cong Yunfei pinched a Dharma formula with both hands and sent out a aura ring like a ring.


    Under the control of Cong Yunfei, this aura ring flew slowly and leisurely to the top of the bronze tripod, and then it was like a cover. The aura ring covered the bronze tripod from top to bottom.


    Zhou Yi knows that this is a general method used by some smelters to identify magic weapons, which is called Treasure identification formula. It uses the aura ring formed by aura to slightly detect the magic weapon itself, and then judge the level of the magic weapon from the amount of aura fed back by the magic weapon itself and the concentration of aura.


    In people''s eyes, the aura ring slowly decreased, and the slowly colorless aura ring gradually changed, which obviously formed a resonance frequency with the bronze tripod.


    At the beginning, it was still colorless, but I slowly turned it into a light cyan. Some light cyan changed to green, then from green to dark green, then from dark green to blue, and finally from blue to purple.


    With the change of aura ring, Zhang laocai''s face was very wonderful. He first disdained it, then became solemn, and then became surprised. At the same time, a spark of greed burst out in his eyes.


    Light cyan represents magic weapon, green represents magic weapon, blue represents immortal weapon, and purple represents immortal treasure. Now, the immortal sword Zhang laocai took out was compared. The shape and style may be the best choice, but no matter how beautiful it is, it is just an immortal weapon, which is not the same level as Xianbao.


    Most of the melon eating friars around didn''t know how to identify treasure. For a moment, they saw the change of the color of the aura ring of the treasure identification formula and asked each other one after another.


    Wei Zeqiang stood up and explained. Then everyone understood and understood the reason for the wonderful change of Zhang laocai''s face.


    It''s not over just using the aura ring of treasure verification formula. Cong Yunfei and other people stood at the four corners of the bronze tripod, stretched out their palms and aligned them with the palms of a nearby person. The palms formed a big ring around the bronze tripod, turned clockwise once, and then turned counterclockwise twice.


    The unknown spectators focused their attention on Wei Zeqiang.


    Wei Zeqiang explained: "this is a kind of soul summoning skill handed down in ancient times. As we all know, whether it is a magic weapon or an immortal treasure, it becomes a treasure because there are tools and spirits formed by souls in it. Almost all tools and spirits can be summoned by this ancient method."


    Zhou Yi knew that bronze tripod had no spirit, and this method was useless.


    Sure enough, some of the ancient spirit summoning skills like jumping the great God were completed, but nothing happened to the bronze tripod.


    The wise man immediately knew that the bronze tripod was immortal treasure, but there was no spirit. It should be regarded as the level of immortal ware.


    Cong Yunfei also seemed surprised. After performing the soul summoning skill, he turned around the bronze tripod twice, and sometimes fell down to listen, or patted twice. After a while, he nodded to Zhou Yi with a harvest expression, and then walked to the fairy sword of Zhang laocai.


    This time, Cong Yunfei just used the aura ring of Jianbao Jue to test the sharp Xianjian. He saw that the color of the aura ring turned blue, but the color was a little light.


    Cong Yun flew to the middle and said, "after our identification, everyone testified at the scene. I believe you should already know who won and who lost?"


    The people who wanted to join the fun immediately shouted out: "the bronze tripod covered the fairy sword. Of course, Zhou Yisheng."


    "Not bad! Even if the bronze tripod has no spirit, it can still be used as a top-grade immortal tool. Obviously, it is an immortal furnace for refining elixirs, and its value can be imagined."


    "As for the immortal sword here, the sharp sword is very sharp, but its function is single, which is far inferior to the quality of the bronze tripod. Therefore, I announce that Zhou Yi won the first round competition against Zhang laocai!"


    Zhang laocai''s face turned like purple eggplant, but he couldn''t attack. He had to hum angrily.


    Also depressed is Qiu Laojiu backstage. Why didn''t Qiu Laojiu know that it was one of the batch of bronzes sold to Zhou Yi before? The expert who identified the magic weapon in their first grade building didn''t find out that it was an immortal treasure. He just thought it was a bronze imitation of a magic weapon.


    Could it be that those things that are not very valuable are all good things? Thinking of this, Qiu Laojiu was so calm that he walked around the house, not irritable.


    Cong Yunfei said at this time, "what''s next?"


    When Zhou Yigang was about to speak, Zhang laocai suddenly said, "since we are fighting for wealth, of course we are richer than each other. We have more spiritual stones than who."


    Zhou Yi looked at Zhang laocai contemptuously and said, "you are three vulgar."


    "Laozi is rich." Zhang laocai narrowed his eyes and showed a murderous opportunity.


    "I''m more afraid of you than others. You have more spirit stones than others, don''t you?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s good. My servant girl''s dowry is much more than your wealth. Believe it or not?"


    "Your servant girl''s dowry? Big words deceive people!"


    "Meitong, come and show this country bumpkin who has never seen the world what a local tyrant is."


    Meitong was a little depressed. She heard Zhou Yi''s voice and told her to help him make a face for Zhou Yi with her own private possession. Did this guy count this in from the beginning?


    Meitong jumped down from box A5 and jumped to the platform with only one jump from a distance of more than 30 meters.


    Seeing Meitong on the stage, Zhang laocai inadvertently made a slight mistake backward and put on a defensive posture.


    But Meitong didn''t even glance at Zhang laocai from the corners of her eyes and said, "brother Zhou, are there more than spirit stones? I don''t seem to have many spirit stones."


    Zhou Yi looked stunned: "what should I do?"


    "Ha ha, I know you don''t have so much wealth. Look at me."


    Hula, a pile of mountain like spirit stones appeared on the auction platform. They were full of light and aura, which made everyone scream on the spot.


    "See clearly, these are not middle-grade spirit stones, but top-grade spirit stones and top-grade spirit stones, you know?" Zhang laocai looked at Zhou Yi coldly and proudly.


    Zhou Yi asked Meitong with a sad face: "what should I do? If someone dares to be brighter than your stone, what should I do?"


    Meitong just glanced and said, "it''s a lot. It''s just too messy. There''s no value in artistic taste. That''s not how the spirit stone is placed."


    With a bang, a pillar suddenly appeared on the stage. It is a ten meter high stone pillar that can only be held by seven or eight people hand in hand.


    "The place is too small for the palace to open." Meitong muttered. The voice was not deliberately lowered. At least the people behind the front desk heard it clearly.


    "God, the whole pillar is carved from the best spirit stone. It''s unreasonable. The sister with big breasts is taller and richer than me?" Qiu Laojiu didn''t know when he appeared near the platform and uttered a cry that only he could understand.


    Zhang laocai opened his eyes in disbelief, looked at the ten meter high column in front of him, reached out and touched it, and a strong almost viscous aura wrapped around his hand. Although it is different from the shape and aura of the best spirit stone, it is really the best spirit stone.


    Even Cong Yunfei, who was well-informed and could not blink even when he saw a real Lingshi mountain in front of him, secretly pinched his thigh,


    "The second competition, no suspense, the winner, Zhou Yi!" when Cong Yunfei announced, Zhang laocai looked like earth. His proud wealth was completely exploded after he met Meitong.


    Zhou Yi smiled at Zhang laocai, who was in an extremely bad mood and face. He said in a slow voice, "now the victory and defeat have been divided. Give us the midnight ghost mushroom?"


    "Where do I have Ziwu ghost mushroom?" Zhang laocai immediately changed his face and refused to admit it.


    "Here it is. Didn''t brother Zhang really want this rare meridian ghost mushroom in the world just now? You can bid." Wei Zeqiang''s old man was fine and immediately put in a timely speech.


    Zhang laocai is willing to default, but he looks at Cong Yunfei and Wei Zeqiang. His final eyes stay on Zhou Yi and Meitong. These people even trapped him in the middle. They meant that they wouldn''t let him go if they didn''t take the money.


    "Well, well, isn''t it 4.5 million medium grade spirit stones? For me, it''s just a drop in the bucket."

 Chapter 536

    Although he was unwilling and unwilling, Zhang laocai saw the current situation and knew that if he didn''t pay for it, he might not even get out of the house.


    "Isn''t it 4.5 million? It''s just a little money. It''s for beggars."


    Seeing that Zhang laocai wanted to pay Lingshi, Zhou Yi suddenly spoke.


    "Zhang laocai, wait a minute. Who says it''s 4.5 million medium grade spirit stones?"


    Zhang laocai was stunned, and so were the others. Turned to look at Wei Zeqiang and said, "it seems that our auction is not over yet. If we ask for the price for the third time and still haven''t increased the price, this meridian ghost mushroom is certainly ours, isn''t it?"


    Wei Zeqiang was slightly stunned, but he still replied to Zhou Yi: "what fellow practitioners Zhou Yi said is not wrong. As long as there is no hammer drop, it means that he has not belonged."


    "Well, I''ll continue to bid for 10 million medium-sized Lingshi." Zhou Yi suddenly made such a decision, which stunned Zhang laocai and made him messy.


    "Ten million, is this man crazy?"


    "Yes, just said he was mentally retarded. How big will the bidding directly double?"


    "You''re the one who''s stupid. Anyway, it''s not Zhou Yi who gambles, it''s the one who loses fighting for wealth."


    There was a lot of discussion. Zhang laocai stared at Zhou Yi with murderous eyes. Zhou Yi seemed not to see it. He said to himself, "of course, good things should have worthy value. If 10 million doesn''t win, then 20 million or 30 million. Anyway, if you don''t have it, you have money."


    Zhou Yi''s smelly fart makes anyone feel the urge to beat him up.


    "The younger generation deceives others too much!!"


    "No, how can this be bullying? If you don''t have money, don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf and play with me? You''re too young." maybe you''re too satisfied. Zhou Yipeng''s unexpectedly walked close to Zhang laocai. What''s the difference between humiliation and provocation? Arrogance.


    "Be careful!!" Cong Yunfei suddenly shouted and rushed towards Zhou Yi like electricity at the same time. But it''s too late. Zhou Yi is too close to Zhang laocai. Zhang laocai shot angrily, and had slapped Zhou Yi on the chest.


    Zhou Yi uttered an earth shaking scream. His body was shot out like a shell and fell heavily to the ground. His limbs and neck were horribly twisted, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken. Anyway, many people heard the crackling of bones along Zhou Yi''s flight.


    After Zhang laocai slapped Zhou Yi, without looking at the result, he turned and raced towards the exit. At the same time, he threw out a handful of things. Those things turned into insects the size of a fingernail in the air, and fluttered their wings to block the pursuit of Cong Yunfei.


    The sleeve of Cong Yunfei''s robe shook, and all the insects were involved in his sleeve. However, after a delay, Zhang laocai had escaped the exit.


    Cong Yunfei just wanted to catch up, but he stopped at random. As soon as he floated to Zhou Yi''s side, he bowed his head to check Zhou Yi''s injury.


    Zhou Yi''s injury looks very serious. There is blood exuding from his mouth, ears, nose and eyes. The joints of his limbs are twisted. You can see the white bones sticking out inside.


    At the moment when Zhou Yi was attacked, Mu Qingya rushed frantically in front of Zhou Yi. Regardless of Zhou Yi''s blood, her white skirt was dyed red, and two lines of tears fell.


    "Yi, how are you? You can''t die?"


    "Don''t cry, I''m fine. It''s all an illusion." Mu Qingya heard Zhou Yi''s voice as thin as a gnat and drilled into her ear. She looked down and saw Zhou Yi''s bleeding eyes blinking at her naughtily, even with a smile.


    Is Zhou Yi okay? Mu Qingya looks at Zhou Yi''s serious injury and can''t match the meaning expressed in Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    At this time, Cong Yunfei came over and saw Zhou Yi''s injury. He said, "Lao Cai Zhang''s huoyun poison palm has nine layers. Take brother Zhou to a quiet place and I''ll pull out the poison to heal him."


    "No, I''ll treat him." Meitong came over from the side and took Zhou Yi from Mu Qingya''s arms. When her figure shook, she also went out of the exit of the auction house.


    Suddenly, too many changes have taken place on the court. From Zhang laocai''s violent injury to Zhou Yi''s being held and left by Meitong, it''s only ten seconds. Many people don''t understand what''s going on.


    But some people rushed out with Zhou Yi when they left.


    Cong Yunfei is a little confused. In his opinion, Zhou Yi is just killing himself. Mingming has angered and humiliated a senior primipara friar. He has to get close to it. He has to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    Qiu Laojiu''s fat figure flashed in the shadow of the backstage and said, "after Wei Laoshan, just announce that today''s auction is over. Uncle, come with me."


    Since Wei Zeqiang came forward to deal with the aftermath, Cong Yunfei went backstage.


    "Uncle, you say Zhou Yi is not a big conspirator?"


    As soon as he got backstage, Qiu Laojiu suddenly said such a sentence, which stunned Cong Yunfei.


    Cong Yunfei asked, "Lao Jiu, why do you say so?"


    "Didn''t my uncle see the clue?"


    "Listen to what you say, it seems that Zhou Yi, a younger generation, is too reckless and arrogant. It seems that he shouldn''t have the character that people like him should have."


    "Right. Zhou Yi and I haven''t been together for a long time, but we know that this is a very wise master who pays attention to no leakage, so I''d rather believe that he deliberately angered Zhang laocai."


    Cong Yunfei pondered for a while, but also found that there was a problem. He asked, "then why did he do that? What good would it do to him? Zhang laocai is cruel and cruel. Those in huoyun poison''s palm will die. Is he kidding about life?"


    "If I didn''t expect it to be bad, Zhou Yi must have a way to save his life. I''m afraid it''s just that he''s so dangerous and miserable that he let us outsiders see. In fact, his own injury is not serious."


    "Is this possible? I knew that even if your uncle was slapped by Zhang laocai, he would have to cultivate for a year and a half. He is a little golden elixir monk. How can he do it?"


    "Uncle, I noticed a detail. I don''t know if you noticed the beauty called Meitong? At the moment Zhou Yi was hit, the woman''s eyes suddenly turned into amber vertical pupils. They immediately returned to normal, but looked at the situation in front of her a little blankly."


    "Is there such a thing?" Cong Yunfei believed in his nephew''s judgment and insight. Looking back, he focused on Zhou Yi and Zhang laocai and didn''t notice Meitong.


    "That beautiful pupil has strong strength, and I can''t see the depth of each other''s cultivation. It''s really suspicious that she, a servant girl, let her master be beaten to the verge of death."


    "But, Lao Jiu, why did Zhou Yi do that?"


    "Yes, I couldn''t understand it at first. However, a group of people either followed or slipped away long ago. I know the forces behind these people. I''m afraid Zhou Yi is trying to attract them. If so, Zhou Yi''s plan is terrible."


    Hearing his nephew say that, Cong Yunfei, who has always been outstanding in wisdom, can''t touch his head.


    Qiu Laojiu sketched out several names in the air and said, "black eats black."


    Seeing the names, Cong Yunfei was surprised and blurted out: "impossible!"


    "Why is it impossible? I''m afraid this is the only explanation that can explain why Zhou Yi took the initiative to provoke Zhang laocai''s murderer. By the way, uncle, I forgot to tell you that Zhou Yi was the entrusted buyer of Ziwu ghost mushroom and entrusted me to sell 11 strains. You said he might have a tit for tat with Zhang laocai because of Ziwu ghost mushroom?"


    "What? He made the midnight ghost mushroom?"


    "Yes. Even I envy his good luck. Where did he find it?" Qiu Laojiu turned his hands, and there were three more meridian ghost mushrooms in his palm.


    Seeing three Ziwu ghost mushrooms, Cong Yunfei''s eyes widened, and his breathing was much heavier with his cultivation and cultivation.


    Qiu Laojiu sighed and said, "Zhou Yi must have a lot of good things. If he is robbed, it will be a blowout of wealth."


    "Lao Jiu, what are you fighting for? Do you want to rob Zhou Yi?"


    "Uncle, with my IQ, may I offend Zhou Yi? What he did was to feed the tiger and hang bait for fishing. I mean, we should help him, not hurt him."


    Cong Yunfei thought carefully, and then agreed with his nephew''s idea. His nephew has no mother since childhood and is particularly independent. He showed an extraordinary level of intelligence when he was very young. He can be sent to the Longcheng office to preside over the work, not because he is the son of the owner of Yipin building, but because there are a lot of registered sons and illegitimate children of Yipin building, who can stand out from those children and represent absolute strength.


    "Lao Jiu, what do you want to do? Your uncle will support you. You know."


    "I know, so I''ve sent out my uncle''s Pro guard. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe there''s something exciting."


    At this time, Meitong holds Zhou Yi and walks slowly. She is not worried about Zhou Yi''s injury at all. Originally heartbroken Mu Qingya followed her, and the tears on her face had been wiped away. It seems that she is no longer sad.


    Behind them, more than ten groups of people, either openly or secretly, have been biting behind Meitong, sneaking and ill intentioned.


    Suddenly, Meitong stopped and looked at a man in black in front of her.


    "You are being watched, come with me!" the man in black spoke in a clear voice, a young man. However, both Meitong and Mu Qingya didn''t feel strange about the sudden appearance of the strange young man, nor did they ask who the man was, and directly followed him to another fork in the road.

 Chapter 537

    Along a path in the mountains, there was a man lying in the arms of Meitong. This combination was slightly strange.


    Behind them, the sound of brushing leaves and branches came, and it was obvious that the people following behind also chased down. These people are all dressed in black robes, and some of them are still wearing the metal logo provided by yipinlou. They saw Zhou Yi and others turn into a small fork, so they all chased down.


    But the path was so narrow that everyone competed to be the first. Suddenly, a group of people rushed there, retreated a few steps and looked at the others.


    At this time, a man in the same black robe suddenly came out, but as soon as he spoke, someone heard it. It was the man who had competed with Zhou Yi in the previous No. 3 family. Yes, it''s Pang jiaotian.


    After seeing Zhou Yi''s face, Pang jiaotian also recognized Zhou Yi. At this time, he followed Zhou Yi like others. But his ideas are different from those of others. Of course, he is aimed at Zhou Yi, an asshole who dares to seduce his fiancee in front of him!


    "Everybody, we all came for Zhou Yi, right? In that case, let''s put aside our competition for the time being. When we can really eat them, it''s not too late for us to do it, isn''t it?"


    Pang Shoutian said just in time. They looked at each other and nodded. Naturally, they didn''t dare to do it, so they fought Zhang laocai with Meitong''s fist. Who of them dared to deal with Zhou Yi and others openly?


    The stalkers behind Zhou Yi, like hyenas, lingered behind Zhou Yi, waiting for the prey in front to be tired, and then took a hard bite.


    "They did catch up, you''re right." Meitong doesn''t have to look behind to know how many people are coming. She''s just curious. How does Zhou Yi know they will catch up?


    Meitong thought and asked. Zhou Yi smiled and said with a slight irony: "it''s a rule since ancient times that people die for money and birds die for food. Since I''ve been exposed and I''m seriously injured, I''m likely to die at any time, they can''t become monks until they come and have a look."


    The man in black who led the way suddenly stopped, looked back at Zhou Yi and said, "listen to your perfect voice, it seems that you haven''t been hurt."


    "Brother Murong, why do you think so? Don''t you see that my limbs have been twisted into monsters?"


    The man in black in front is Murong Yinan. Since Zhou Yi helped him and also sent him a message about Zhuji pill, he should help Zhou Yi both in love and reason, not to mention that the two people don''t know each other.


    Murong Yinan saw that Zhou Yi recognized himself, so he didn''t hide his head and tail. He lifted his mask, revealed a mouth of white teeth, smiled and said, "brother Zhou Yi, I can escape under the hands of a primordial monk. Although I don''t know how you can do it, I still admire you. It seems that I''m getting farther and farther from you."


    "This is self-knowledge. Meitong, put me down and let you hold me. The vinegar jar behind should explode."


    Mu Qingya stamped her foot in the back and said, "you are the vinegar jar. Who makes your limbs anti joint."


    "How about the anti joint? You can just come over." Zhou Yi said, his limbs are flexible, and the 360 degree torsion is unhindered, just like a robot.


    When Zhou Yi recovers all his joints, he jumps out of Meitong''s arms. Although he misses Meitong''s plump touch, this time is not a time to enjoy it.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s whole body without any scars, Murong Yinan was even more surprised. You know, it''s more shocking than Zhou Yi''s not being slapped by Zhang laocai. After all, the other party is a primordial Friar and still makes a move with anger. How can Zhou Yi be safe?


    "You haven''t done anything?"


    "Why? Disappointed? Hey hey, that old man was angry. Although his attack power was amazing, I had my own magic weapon against him. I just let him hit me and lose it. He''s still young if he wants my life."


    While boasting, Zhou Yi took out the net array flag. The array formula in his hand was just right. He scattered the array flag and disappeared into the surrounding woods. The surrounding air is slightly thicker, as if the scenery has changed, but when you look carefully, it seems that nothing has changed.


    Murong Yinan looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously. He didn''t know what he was doing. Zhou Yi smiled faintly and said, "I''m arranging the array. You''ll know in a moment."


    "Oh, that''s right? I''ve heard that array is another discipline in cultivation. I''ve never seen it before. It seems that you are very skilled. Can you say that you have cultivated array since childhood?"


    Zhou Yi did not answer Murong Yinan''s curious question. Just look behind quietly.


    The people who followed him suddenly quickened their pace, because Zhou Yi''s figure and breath suddenly disappeared, which made those who wanted to get ill gotten money from Zhou Yi anxious, rushed to catch up, and soon entered the range of Tianluo earth network array.


    Murong Yinan was surprised to see those black robed people running over almost hit them, but suddenly it was like a headless fly bumping around and turning into a pot of porridge.


    A man in black was running. Suddenly he felt the fog around him. The people of the same kind who had just competed with him suddenly disappeared. Only when he reached out and touched the thick fog.


    "What ghost? Is there anyone?" people are always afraid when they suddenly lose their vision, and this person is no exception.


    There was no answer, and the silence was terrible. For a moment, it seemed that even his hearing was deprived, so that he didn''t notice the appearance of a ghost behind him.


    Behind him, Zhou Yi gently patted the little monk in the Qi refining period with his palm, knocked him to the ground, and then threw him to a place in the sky and earth net array, which is specially used to isolate the inside and outside.


    Those who fell into the array fought their own battles one by one. Zhou Yi knocked them down one by one, and then threw them into the array. Of course, he chooses the weakest and then the stronger. Because the sky and earth net array is controlled by Zhou Yi, Meitong can''t move freely in it, but it opens the appearance vision. MEITONG Mu Qingya and Murong Yinan can see Zhou Yi''s harvesting opponents in the array like walking around in a leisurely court.


    Zhou Yi came to the back of a black robe and saw her small body, especially the faint perfume of her body. She knew it was a female repair.


    Zhou Yi just wanted to reach out to control the other party, but he just reached out and froze. Zhou Yi frowned slightly. It didn''t accord with his style to deal with the female nun. It wasn''t because Zhou Yi had so much pity on her, but because the female nun was very alert. She seemed to feel Zhou Yi behind her. At the moment when Zhou Yi was about to take action, she turned around and put on a defensive posture.


    Zhou Yi can feel that the female cultivation in front of him is not weak. Around the early stage of foundation construction, especially in terms of spiritual awareness, Zhou Yi was surprised.


    Zhou Yi will certainly bring down the other party if he makes a move at this time, but his hand will inevitably touch some sensitive parts of the nun. It''s not good to be seen by Meitong and Mu Qingya who have permission to watch the array nearby.


    The two big eyes of the nun behind the mask were as bright and firm as stars. She could not see what was in the thick fog in front of her, but she knew that there was danger in front of her. The cold skin behind her just now was a killing opportunity.


    When the female nun bit her silver teeth, a long whip appeared in the air. Her slender hand took hold of the long handle of the whip and turned out.


    Zhou Yi was distracted when he saw the whip. It seemed that he had seen the whip somewhere. Zhou Yi''s body made a mistake and narrowly escaped the sneak attack of the whip.


    "Thief! I see you." the nun scolded. By sensing the change of the fog in front of her and the feedback information brought by the whip, she could roughly perceive the position of the hidden person behind the thick fog.


    The whip wound around Zhou Yi''s neck like a spirit snake. It was as if there was an eye on the whip.


    "Muxian, I haven''t seen you for a long time! Kung Fu is still so great and ruthless."


    Zhou Yi''s voice came out of the thick fog, and his figure gradually appeared.


    "Are you Zhou Yi?!" the nun was surprised and delighted, and a long whip rolled over Zhou Yi''s ear.


    Zhou Yi smiled bitterly and said, "who else can it be if it''s not me? The last time we met was in the array. Now we still meet in the array. We are very lucky."


    "Didn''t you make this array again?"


    "Of course it''s me."


    Zhou Yi seems to be telling a fact rather than feeling proud.


    Mu Xian sighed slightly. It seems that the gap between her and Zhou Yi has not narrowed, but is getting bigger and bigger.


    I thought I had made a successful breakthrough. At the foundation period, I could hold Zhou Yi firmly. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi is still like a mountain and an ocean in front of him. I can''t feel how strong Zhou Yi''s cultivation is at all.


    As soon as the discouraged flash in Mu Xian''s eyes appeared, it immediately became a very firm light.


    "Zhou Yi, you are very dangerous now. Many people have been coveting you. You should be more careful."


    "You''re among them, don''t you also covet me?"

 Chapter 538

    Mu Xian lifted the mask on her face and revealed her pretty face that men are crazy about.


    Mu Xianxian said to Zhou Yi with a cold face, "I''m afraid that if you are killed, I''ll lose an opponent. Didn''t I say I must beat you?"


    "In fact, women don''t have to overthrow men. It''s too violent and too feminine. It''s OK to push them down."


    Zhou Yi''s ridicule made a red cloud appear on Mu Xian''s cold face.


    The shepherd fairy said angrily, "just now I should whip it down hard and let your smelly mouth talk nonsense again."


    "Are you thinking too much? I mean, women should be ladies. Anyway, I''m very happy to see you this time. I''ll put all those down first, and then we''ll talk about the past slowly."


    Zhou Yichong waved his hand to Mu Xian, and then his body was hidden into the thick fog again.


    Now there are three people in black robes who are trying to move forward in the dragnet array. Zhou Yi turned around and came behind the black robed man who made him feel uneasy.


    Zhou Yi was only five steps away from the black robed man, but Zhou Yi didn''t make a move for a long time. He smelled a dangerous smell on the man. Moreover, this taste is not owned by humans. It is a kind of evil spirit that Zhou Yi is very familiar with and hates.


    Sure enough. Zhou Yi muttered something in his heart.


    "Look at the sword!!" Zhou Yi shouted, then he had the invincible Dragon Blood Sword in his hand and fiercely chopped it at the back of the man in black robe.


    "Boy, you''ve been fooled!" the man in black smiled grimly and turned around. At the same time, he had a heavy shield on his wrist that could protect half of his body.


    As soon as the black robed man said, he almost hid his whole body behind the shield. Like a shell, he took the shield as a warhead and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    "Who said I was cheated? That''s not what I did."


    Finally, one side waved the Dragon Blood Sword easily, while the other hand was pinching the formula and chanting a curse, controlling the confusion of the deadly soul chasing shuttle, and fiercely stabbed at the black robed man behind the shield.


    The man in black sneered and stretched out another hand. His hand was not a human hand, but a long claw. The claws were covered with black scales, and the tips of the four long claws glittered with blue awns. At a glance, it was known that it was a dangerous claw that could infect highly toxic.


    The black robed man''s claw accurately caught the soul chasing shuttle, and the friction between the claw and the soul chasing shuttle made a toothache sound.


    "Younger generation, what else can you do? Just put your horse here." the man in black shouted arrogantly. Suddenly, he felt a stabbing pain in the soles of his feet.


    When the man in black looked down, he found that he had nailed a black knife on the soles of his feet. This was the source of the stabbing pain.


    Black robed people can''t believe it. After all, their defense ability is quite strong. All the key parts of their body, especially the soles and palms of their feet, are covered with black scales. This seemingly insignificant knife can pierce the soles of their feet. It seems that it should be at least a magic weapon.


    "Young man of mankind, you dare to hurt me." the black robed man''s eyes turned into a faint yellow and stared at Zhou Yi like a wolf.


    "It seems that you didn''t admit it. I knew you weren''t human. You really despised us when you wanted the demon clan. You dared to pretend to be an adult and go wild on our world territory. Xiao Hei, blow it up!"


    Zhou Yi snapped his fingers. The black knife inserted on the instep of the black robed man actually emitted a dazzling white light. For a moment, it poisoned and raised a small sun on the soles of the black robed man''s feet.


    "Ah... How could it be the formula of killing demons and lighting up?" the man in black gave a terrible cry and almost fell to the ground. On a closer look, it turned out that the sole of the black robed man''s foot was blown up in pieces. Even if it was not blown up, it was burned into black charcoal by the high temperature. It looked very miserable.


    The black robed man who lost more than half of his feet had to jump on one leg to stand firm, and he could see the light winding up his legs like an earthworm. After the black robe on the lower part of the body was burned by the light, the legs full of scales were exposed. The two legs were anti joints and were not human at all.


    The man in black simply threw away his black robe, revealing his strong limbs and black scales. He looked at Zhou Yi with gnashing teeth and roared: "damn human, how can you kill the demon Guangzhao formula?"


    "Are you a pangolin or a crocodile? The skin is really ugly." Zhou Yi has no obligation to answer the questions of the demon family in front of him.


    "Well, human, you can die." the black robed man''s body suddenly expanded, like a muscular man with a muscular cardia. Soon his body doubled, and his head began to flatten and grow, impressively turning into a crocodile.


    "It''s a crocodile."


    "Brother Zhou, do you need me to help you kill this reptile?"


    Meitong''s voice came from a distance, but Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "no, I can handle such a monster by myself."


    Zhou Yixin said that if I let Meitong help, it would be the second time Meitong helped me. The third help may come soon, so the super bodyguard will leave himself. After thinking of the agreement between himself and powerful creatures such as the golden dragon, Zhou Yi certainly won''t easily use such a good life-saving iron coupon.


    Zhou Yi thought deeply and found that his black armor was still sleeping. Really, is it so difficult to integrate such a gold, silver and dragon scale armor? Forget it. You don''t have to rely on black armor anyway. Can''t Zhou Yi do anything else to deal with a lame crocodile?


    The crocodile demon roared and landed on all fours. No, it should be said that it landed on all fours, and rushed towards Zhou Yi. Each demon family has its own talent. The crocodile demon''s talent is the thick skin scale that can''t be smashed. However, Zhou Yi attached the demon killing light formula with small black and abolished one of his legs, so his talent ability was greatly weakened.


    "Hum, am I afraid you can''t do it? But a mere demon general just wants to deal with me? Don''t underestimate me?" Zhou Yi said disdainfully. He didn''t even take the Dragon Blood Sword and roared directly.


    When the crocodile demon saw that the human had to fight with his flesh, he was secretly happy and said how could the human weak body be his opponent?


    The crocodile demon supported his body with the only intact hind leg and jumped up. While flying, his big mouth opened and ejected a black fog. The black fog was very fishy and dizzy.


    But Zhou Yi has long been on guard against the hand of the crocodile demon, because Zhou Yi knows too much about the demon family. When the demon clan is a small demon, wisdom has a talent ability, but after the big demon, it will add a second talent ability. As for what this talent ability is, it depends on heredity. After the demon general, the demon clan will increase to the third talent ability that is not in the same line with their blood origin. For example, a boar demon may have evolved wings to soar in the sky.


    Since the crocodile demon in front of him is a demon general, there must be at least one power that does not belong to his group''s talent. Of course, Zhou Yi should guard against it. When he saw the crocodile demon open his mouth, he guessed that it was eight or nine.


    Zhou Yi fell to the ground with an "ouch", as if he had been sprayed down by the foul smelling poison gas of the crocodile demon. The crocodile demon was overjoyed when he saw that Zhou Yi was so relaxed. A tiger jumped at Zhou Yi. Two front paws had pressed Zhou Yi''s shoulders. Two rows of sharp fangs were exposed from a big mouth and bit down Zhou Yi''s throat.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhou Yi''s two forepaws, which he thought were foolproof, didn''t hold Zhou Yi down, and Zhou Yi''s two hands held two claws. The crocodile demon was stunned. He looked down and found that Zhou Yi was not smoked by his own poison gas. Instead, he stared at him with bright big eyes.


    "Crocodile, it seems that your skin can be used as a leather bag." Zhou Yi shouted, curling up his lower limbs and suddenly pushing his feet between the belly of the crocodile demon. Crocodile demon''s skin armor is very thick, but its belly is the weakest place.


    Zhou Yi''s legs were like heavy artillery, kicking the crocodile demon in the stomach. The crocodile demon gave an earth shaking scream and felt that his internal organs were torn apart by Zhou Yi''s foot.


    Zhou Yi''s hands slipped to the crocodile demon''s neck. His hands tightly hugged the crocodile demon''s thick neck. It felt as if they hugged the waist of a strong man. After strangling the crocodile demon''s neck, he turned over and went up to the crocodile demon''s back. He raised his fist and beat the crocodile demon''s left eye.


    The crocodile demon had difficulty breathing and had unbearable abdominal pain. At this time, he had little resistance at all. He was punched by Zhou Yi, and his left eye burst out directly. The blood in his eye socket was sprayed like a blood arrow.


    "Ah... Spare your life... Stop fighting..."


    "Hum, do you know you''re afraid? Don''t give up your soul core and swear to be my demon slave, otherwise I''ll dig out your other eye first, then peel off your skin and make a genuine crocodile skin bag for my girlfriend."


    The crocodile demon has felt that Zhou Yi is not bluffing to intimidate him. Zhou Yi is really cruel and can do what he says. Therefore, despite all kinds of reluctance, he still shows his soul.

 Chapter 539

    The crocodile demon was overwhelmed by Zhou Yi. He had to open his mouth and spit out his soul nucleus for his life. Even if the crocodile demon didn''t want to give in, he knew that since this seemingly very young human could send out the demon killing light formula, there was absolutely a way to peel off his soul.


    After receiving the crocodile demon''s soul, Zhou Yi came down from the crocodile demon, kicked the crocodile demon with his feet, motioned him to climb with himself, and climbed all the way to Mu Qingya and others. In addition to Meitong, Mu Qingya and others were shocked. Is there such a big crocodile in the world?


    Although the crocodile demon was subdued by Zhou Yi, its nature was especially ferocious. Seeing several human beings looking at themselves with different eyes, the only remaining one eye shot a ferocious look. The demon also emitted the level of evil spirit. If there was one unhappy, he jumped up and ate it.


    Zhou Yi didn''t stop the crocodile demon. In his opinion, if Mu Qingya and others will be afraid of such a crocodile demon, they will face more demon families and more high-level demon families in the coming Xianwu period.


    Mu Qingya, Mu Xianxian and Murong Yinan all felt that the big crocodile at Zhou Yi''s feet was very ferocious, and the evil spirit emitted from their bodies made them very uncomfortable. I can''t help fighting it. Meitong doesn''t even bother to look at the big crocodile. In her opinion, the big crocodile is just a small reptile.


    The crocodile demon found that although several people in front of him didn''t look as strong as himself, he really couldn''t clean up and scared. Especially in Meitong, he felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, which came from his beast like intuition and the pressure of the superior. The demon clan was much more profound than human experience.


    Mu Qingya looked at Zhou Yi and asked, "there are two more people. Why don''t you catch them together?"


    "I''ll wait."


    Zhou Yi didn''t say what to wait for. Mu Qingya did not continue to ask. Mu Qingya saw that the remaining two people were the man who competed with Zhou Yi for the dragon egg and his female companion, Pang jiaotian and Li Shishi. Pang''s name is Tianmu Qingya. He doesn''t know, but Li Shishi has always been regarded as his rival before.


    Now, Mu Qingya looks at Meitong and Muxian. She finds that there are really many beautiful women around Zhou Yi. She has to guard against it, but she can''t show too much magnanimity, which gives people an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know what Mu Qingya is thinking about. Now, in the endless net array, the remaining Pang jiaotian and Li Shishi are walking together, but they always keep a distance.


    Both of them were wearing masks and could not see each other''s expressions. However, from the perspective of subtle movements, Li Shishi obviously refused Pang jiaotian. As long as Pang jiaotian approached, Li Shishi would either step back or sideways to avoid Pang jiaotian.


    After several times, Pang Shoutian became impatient. Pang jiaotian was already dissatisfied with Mr. Li when he was at the auction. Now, I don''t know why they entered a dense fog world that they can''t go out. There is a monotonous thick fog around. I don''t know when, I will suddenly hit a big tree or step on moss. There is not even a bird singing. It''s quiet and terrible. Under such an environment, people''s mood will inevitably be affected.


    "Shishi, we shouldn''t be so far away. You know, the fog here is really strange. Didn''t you hear the scream just now? I don''t know what kind of powerful monsters are hidden in the thick fog. We can get out of this damn fog area safely only by fighting against the enemy hand in hand."


    Pang Shoutian''s voice tried to keep gentle and kind, just as he showed in front of people. But Li Shishi has a prejudice against him. This prejudice can be said to be deeply rooted and difficult to change. The Cihang sect and the kunxu sect have been friendly from generation to generation. Although the two sects are not well-known compared with those of the great Luomen sect, their heritage and strength will never be much worse than those of the local tyrants such as the great Luomen baijimen sect.


    When Li Shishi was very young, Li Shishi knew that he was betrothed to Pang jiaotian. Pang jiaotian was the Holy Son of kunxu sect. She was the holy daughter of Cihang sect. The marriage between them, no matter from which point of view, was so perfect, but Li Shishi didn''t think so.


    Li Shishi once had a pet little white rabbit, a very ordinary rabbit, just because it was very cute and had a pair of big red eyes. However, Pang jiaotian was already very overbearing at that time. He thought that Li Shishi despised him and didn''t play with him. As a result, he cruelly killed the little white rabbit and ate the stew behind his back.


    When Li Shishi learned later, he felt that the sentence was very correct. He was called three years old to see the old. Although it was said that Pang jiaotian killed the rabbit when he was young, it also proved that Pang jiaotian was easy to kill in his nature and was not kind, so he began to gradually alienate Pang jiaotian. Li Shishi is a very clever girl. She doesn''t want to be attached to any man. She is regarded as a man''s accessory. Pang jiaotian preaches her everywhere. Li Shishi is his Pang jiaotian''s woman. Anyone who even looks at her will be punished and retaliated by him.


    In short, Pang jiaotian is a man with eyes higher than the top but a small belly. Such a man can''t fall in love with Li Shishi.


    Li Shishi responded to Pang Shoutian lukewarm: "there will be no danger here."


    "Did you hear that scream just now? We have so many people coming here with Zhou Yi. Up to now, we haven''t met any other people for two hours. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Lishi shook her head. Her keen sense of the sudden thick fog and the strange circle that seemed to never go out seemed to be arranged by Zhou Yi. When Li Shishi and Zhou Yi met, they thought Zhou Yi was an elder. He had a strong mind, even if he was not much worse than his own master. Moreover, Zhou Yi later reinterpreted the three strongest sword moves of Zhai sword formula.


    When Master Li showed the strongest three sword moves to the Cihang sect again, he still remembers the sensational effect. Both the patriarch, master and other reclusive elders praised Master Li for recovering his long lost unique skill. Of course, Mr. Li also made up the best three sword moves by Zhou Yi, which also aroused strong repercussions from the old people of the sect.


    One group believes that zhaijian Jue is a unique school of Cihang sect and should never be coveted by outsiders. Therefore, Zhou Yi''s zhaijian Jue should be abolished. However, another faction believes that since Zhou Yi has the ability to supplement the three strongest sword moves, he is an expert or has an expert background. Such a person is only suitable for alliance rather than enemy. In addition to the two factions, there is another neutral faction, who believes that if Zhou Yi joins the Cihang sect, everything will rest. If he does not join, the zhaijian formula cannot be spread outside the sect.


    Of course, Li Shishi strongly opposed it. However, the opposition of her and her master was weak, so they received little support. Finally, according to the opinions of the elders of the neutral faction, Cihang Zong decided to catch Zhou Yi first. However, when Cihang Zong was about to take action, he found that Zhou Yi had disappeared in an archaeological operation. He disappeared for half a year, just like a comet.


    Li Shishi doesn''t know where Zhou Yi has gone. He once thought of the "senior" apprentice who can deduce the strongest three sword moves. He just thought that Zhou Yi encountered something unexpected in archaeology. Unexpectedly, he saw Zhou Yi at the auction venue today, and Zhou Yi''s cultivation is more unpredictable.


    Intuition, female intuition makes Li Shishi think that the fog in front of her has something to do with Zhou Yi, but she won''t tell Pang jiaotian. In fact, although she walked with Pang jiaotian, it was only because the elders of the two sects thought they were old and should get along well together. For the future of the two sects, the saint and the son should walk in the Jianghu hand in hand. These days, Li Shishi and Pang jiaotian have never said more than 20 words together, and most of them are said by Pang jiaotian.


    Pang jiaotian looked at Li Shishi and hated her, but he didn''t dare to force her. In the past, he was still 70% sure to suppress Li Shishi, but now, after Li Shishi learned the three strongest sword moves of zhaijian Jue, he is not sure to suppress Li Shishi.


    "Shishi, let''s have a rest first. Your robe has been wet by the fog. Why don''t you take it off? I''ll dry it for you with kunxu Zong''s unique magic fire gathering."


    "No need. Let''s find a way out quickly."


    Mr. Li should take the lead to move forward. Pang jiaotian stared at Mr. Li with a gloomy look behind him and reluctantly followed Mr. Li''s steps.


    As he was walking, Li Shishi in front suddenly stopped. Pang jiaotian in the back didn''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional. He bumped directly into Li Shishi''s back. But Mr. Li seemed to be on guard. After stopping, his body rotated slightly and even avoided the collision behind Pang jiaotian.


    "Shishi, why don''t you go?!"


    "See for yourself!" Mr. Li said coldly.


    Pang jiaotian looked ahead and saw a huge creature climbing out of the fog. It turned out to be a big crocodile more than five meters long. The crocodile''s one eye still lacks a leg. Just look at the places where the eyes are missing and the hind legs are missing. They seem to be fresh scars.


    The remaining eye of the crocodile stared at Pang Shoutian in front of him fiercely, and someone said something.

 Chapter 540

    Of course, the big crocodile is the crocodile demon that Zhou Yi just accepted. This guy crawled lazily and crossed in front of Pang jiaotian and Li Shishi. He snorted coldly and said, "the young people of mankind are going to be my lunch. Tut Tut, it looks like thin skin and tender meat. It must be sweet."


    "How dare you speak human words? Do you think you are the demon who has achieved success in cultivation in the legend?" Pang called Tian surprised. Although he read the fact that there are demons in the world in the ancient books of the sect, it is two different things to know and see with his own eyes. In particular, the form of the crocodile demon in front of him is ferocious and huge, which is beyond his imagination.


    "Boy, do you want to resist? Or do you want to be swallowed directly by me? However, I think you are full of bad water. If you eat it, I don''t know if you will have diarrhea. Forget it. If you give me the mother behind you, I''ll consider giving you a way to live."


    Pang Shoutian looked at the crocodile demon in front of him and soon calmed down from his initial shock. Although he didn''t deal with this demon, as the Holy Son of kunxu sect, would he be afraid of a monster?


    "Monster, don''t talk wildly. I''m the son of kunxu sect. I won''t accept you as a monster!?" Pang shouted at the wind of heaven''s will. He turned back and said to master Li, "master, don''t worry. I won''t let you make any mistakes with me."


    Li Shishi didn''t pay much attention to Pang Shoutian, but looked at the disabled crocodile demon seriously. The crocodile demon seems to have just been beaten up. Who can beat such a huge crocodile so miserably?


    "The Holy Son of kunxu sect? Hey hey, I''ve really heard of you, isn''t it? Well, I''m afraid it''s more cost-effective to catch you than to eat you." the crocodile demon Gaga giggled, just like the voice of human beings.


    "Demon, die!"


    Pang jiaotian stretched out his hand and offered a long cold shining sword, which is Pang jiaotian''s favorite. It is called Qiushui company. It is a top-grade magic weapon passed to him by his master. It cuts iron like mud and has the attribute of cold ice.


    "The magic light is shining, Qiushui Kui, I will kill the demons and demons for the world. Go!!" under the control of Pang Shoutian, Qiushui''s long sword flies out, draws an arc, and runs directly to the other one eye of the crocodile demon.


    "Boy, the sword is good and the hand is fierce enough. You want the other eye of Lao Tze?! you deserve it?!" the crocodile demon was furious. The sharp pain of being hit by Zhou Yisheng seemed to reappear in an instant. With a roar, the crocodile demon stood up with the only leg left and grabbed it with his right claw in the air. Visible ripples rippled in the air, forming four claw winds.


    Qiushui''s long sword was caught in the hand of the crocodile demon''s right claw. Pang jiaotian could not cut off the crocodile demon''s iron right claw.


    "Evil beast! Look at the sword!"


    I don''t know when Mr. Li even pulled out a much shorter looking sword. It''s as cold and sharp as the autumn water. This sword is the sabre of Li Shishi. It is also a top-grade magic weapon. It is called hidden sleeve. She waved her hidden sleeve, which was the "painting the ground as a prison" among the three strongest sword moves. The shadow of the sword hidden in the sleeve is looming, and launched an attack on the crocodile demon with the strongest defense.


    "Eh, the little girl of the Terran is not weak. These sword shadows are very interesting." the crocodile demon said, threw the autumn water aside, grabbed it out in a series of claws, and smashed the sword shadows that deceived him one by one.


    Every time a sword shadow is broken, Mr. Li''s momentum is weaker, but it takes a lot of effort to break Mr. Li''s "painting the earth as a prison", even if the crocodile demon''s talent is copper bone and iron.


    "Teacher, I''ll help you!"


    "Let''s go! We''re not rivals. I''ll hold him. You go first!" Master Li scolded, which stimulated his aura, and the shadow of the sword around his body flourished again.


    "Want to go? Don''t dream!" the crocodile demon Jie burst into a strange smile. His thick tail swept out suddenly. He bypassed Mr. Li and directly attacked Pang Shoutian behind him. Pang called Tian Dahai. Unexpectedly, the crocodile demon''s tail was so flexible. He quickly took out another defensive magic weapon, which was similar to a big seal.


    "Evil beast, I won''t suppress you! Zhentian seal, sacrifice!" Pang called the magic weapon in Tian''s hand to fly out and smashed it at the crocodile demon''s tail like the top of Mount Tai. The tail collided with zhentianyin. The crocodile demon ate pain and took it back.


    But Pang jiaotian was also hard. His current cultivation could not completely control the top-grade magic weapon of Zhentian seal, which consumed a lot. He was retreated continuously by the earthquake and almost sat down to the ground.


    Taking advantage of the crocodile demon and Pang jiaotian, Li Shishi concentrated his aura, silently pinched the sword formula, and launched the second type of "sword pointing to the sky". The crocodile demon looked at Mr. Li''s momentum, but the hidden sleeve in his hand was suddenly powerful. He knew that Mr. Li was going to enlarge his move. Although Mr. Li''s cultivation is weaker than him by a level, when Mr. Li''s "sword finger sky" is ready, the crocodile demon''s heart also has an irresistible feeling.


    But the crocodile demon is also very old. He knows that Li Shishi is ready to go at this time. It seems that this move is powerful, but it takes a long time to get ready. One way is to subdue or kill Mr. Li before he makes this big move, but it is obviously protected by Mr. Li''s "painting the ground as a prison". It is impossible to complete it in a short time. The second way is to run away and run as far as possible.


    Generally speaking, these two methods are used. The crocodile demon also comes from instinct. We should choose the second way to escape from the sky. But at this time, Zhou Yi''s voice came into his ears.


    The crocodile demon was slightly stunned, and then immediately understood. He opened his crocodile''s big mouth and spit out a fishy gas from his mouth. Gas is different from physical attack. The hidden sleeve sword shadows around Li Shishi can''t be stopped. Therefore, crocodile poison gas spread to Li Shishi''s body armor aura mask. At this time, Li Shishi used almost all her aura on the sky of the urging sword finger. Therefore, the aura shield of her body was weak, which was invaded into her skin by the poison gas of the crocodile demon.


    Mr. Li felt a chill all over his body, and his skin and even bones were all weak, so he sat down slowly. At this time, it was impossible for her to send out a sword finger to the sky. She could only watch the crocodile demon approach her with a big mouth.


    Li Shishi felt despair. The crocodile demon''s poison gas was really overbearing. In such a short time, she felt that she had lost her strength to bite her teeth. She only protected her internal organs with a breath of aura, so that her body would not be eroded by the poison gas.


    Looking at the crocodile demon''s disgusting big mouth getting closer and closer to him, Li Shishi turned his head to Pang Shoutian, and didn''t speak, but her eyes were full of hope.


    Pang Shoutian naturally saw the distress signal in Mr. Li''s eyes, but his mind turned, but he was quickly calculating whether he could defeat the ferocious and ugly crocodile demon. As a result, Pang Shoutian shook the autumn water company in his hand and roared loudly, "demon, don''t hurt my wife. Don''t be afraid, master. I''ve come to save you for my husband."


    As soon as the voice fell, Pang shouted and jumped up. He looked very brave, which was completely different from what he had just looked like. Li Shishi suddenly felt that he should not beg Pang jiaotian for mercy. He was not the opponent of the monster, and Pang jiaotian was not the opponent. She just opened her mouth to stop Pang jiaotian''s attack, but she saw Pang jiaotian turn over and scream, and a blood arrow shot out of him.


    Pang Shoutian seemed to be hit hard by something, rolled back and flew out, and disappeared into the thick fog in the blink of an eye.


    The crocodile demon was stunned. He didn''t do it at all. How could the human boy fly out like a heavy blow? A doubt also flashed through Li Shishi''s eyes. Can it be said that the crocodile demon has reached the level of cultivation and can''t see any trace of wounding?


    The crocodile demon spit hard and said, "they all say that human beings are extremely cunning. Indeed, the son of kunxu sect escaped through the thick fog in disguise of serious injury. It really opened my eyes as a monster."


    Li Shishi''s look darkened. She also saw that Pang jiaotian ran away alone without any harm. Such a man really didn''t see him wrong. The little expectation he had had for him was dashed in an instant.


    The crocodile demon climbed near Mr. Li and circled around him twice. Li Shishi closed her eyes. At this time, she felt that the poison had begun to erode all her senses, and even her eyelids couldn''t lift up.


    When Mr. Li was about to give up his last hope, he saw a pair of feet, and then saw that the ferocious crocodile demon flattered the owner of those feet with its tail like a pug. Who is this man?


    Li Shishi looked up hard, looked along his slender legs, and then saw the face that once made him blush in his dream. It''s him! He came to save himself. This is not a dream. Relax, Mr. Li, his head tilted. Passed out.


    Zhou Yi looked at Mr. Li, who had already passed out of consciousness. He kicked the crocodile demon fiercely and scolded him angrily: "what kind of poison are you? Will there be sequelae?"

 Chapter 541

    The crocodile demon was very wronged. He obeyed Zhou Yi''s order and spit out the poisonous fog. You know, every time he spits out a poisonous fog, he needs to accumulate more than a month to spit out another one. This is a power to protect his life. Who knows, Zhou Yi still kicked him hard.


    The crocodile demon was very resentful, but he even thought for a moment. He was wronged and stepped aside in good order. He would rather be Zhou Yi''s dog. Otherwise, he knew that his end would be very miserable. That was in his instinct.


    Zhou Yi came forward and picked up Li Shishi. Looking at her cheeks, she turned out to be flushed. Can it be said that it is highly toxic and has aphrodisiac effect? He glanced at the crocodile demon, but found that the crocodile demon''s divine sense replied that although it is highly toxic, it is mainly neurotoxic, which makes people lose consciousness and resist, and does not play a great role in other human systems.


    "Go! Catch Pang zhaotian for me. If you can''t catch him, you''re going to eat crocodile broth in the evening."


    The crocodile demon trembled, turned around and quickly ran after Pang jiaotian in the direction of running away, and shouted loudly: "Pang jiaotian, come out for me, I must punish you severely!"


    Zhou Yi holds Li Shishi and comes to the place where Mu Qingya and others are. When Mu Qingya saw Zhou Yi holding a woman in her arms, she suddenly tasted it and snorted coldly: "don''t put it down!"


    Zhou Yi didn''t put down teacher Li and said faintly, "elder martial Sister Li was poisoned. Although it''s OK, she won''t wake up for a while and a half. I want to find a place to detoxify her."


    "Is it elder martial Sister Li? No wonder..."


    "Xiaoya, don''t be so shady. Don''t you understand my thoughts about you?"


    "I understand. Why don''t I understand?! hum......" Mu Qingya said, snorting coldly, and turned to ignore Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi gives Li Shishi to Meitong, walks behind Mu Qingya and gently hugs her shoulder.


    Mu Qingya''s shoulder shakes and wants to get rid of Kai Zhouyi''s embrace, but where can he hit Kai Zhouyi?


    Zhou Yi whispered in Mu Qingya''s ear, "Xiaoya, no matter when and where, you will always be No.1 in my mind."


    "Really?" Mu Qingya was slightly surprised, but then he looked cold again. "So, there will be No.2, No.3 and so on?"


    "That requires your permission."


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s outspoken remarks, Mu Qingya turns to look at Zhou Yi in surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi wants three wives and four concubines? Why are men so virtuous?


    Mu Qingya just wanted to say something, but Zhou Yi''s lips blocked her mouth. His lips are really powerful, and his hands are so overbearing. When he blocked what she wanted to say next, Mu Qingya felt frightened. I don''t know whether it was because of the next step that might come, or whether she should push away the playful man?


    Mu Qingya tightly closed her lips and didn''t want the Playboy to invade her mouth. However, under the caress of Zhou Yi''s hands, she gradually felt paralyzed. A feeling of intoxication made her almost unable to hold herself, and a beautiful voice came out between her nose and breath.


    "Let''s go. Don''t look at it. Don''t be so busy about the couple." this is Murong Yinan''s voice.


    Mu Qingya thought that there were several spectators nearby. This consciousness made Mu Qingya''s face red to the root of her ears. She ruthlessly opened her lips, and then bit her teeth hard.


    "Ah, it hurts. Are you going to murder your husband?" Zhou Yi felt a pain in his tongue. Of course, with his cultivation of divine ape body refining, even his tongue is much stronger than that of normal people, but it is still a key place, so I feel pain.


    "Hum, I call you dishonest, hook three and four."


    "I said Xiaoya. You see, I''ve been guarding myself against you now. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Meitong."


    "Yes, I can prove it. Brother Zhou really refused my mating request with me. He meant that he would never have sex with me if he didn''t have sex with you. So, sister Xiaoya, you''d better push brother Zhou down as soon as possible for my sister."


    Meitong didn''t explain. Fortunately, such an explanation made all the people present open their mouths and eyes. Murong Yinan was very curious about Meitong all the way. He thought that this iceberg beauty was a lady of which family. Unexpectedly, she was such an open master.


    "Ah, hum, Zhou Yi, what you did!" Mu Qingya stamped her foot, turned and ran away.


    Zhou Yi was about to catch up. At this time, he heard the voice of the crocodile demon calling for credit from a distance: "master, I have caught Pang Shoutian. Are you fast?! shit, this boy''s legs and feet are not slow, but how can he escape my palm?"


    Zhou Yi turns around and sees the crocodile demon shouting half dead Pang jiaotian running over. Zhou Yi frowned. He was in a bad mood. He came forward and gave a fat hammer to the crocodile demon. Then he didn''t say anything. He turned and chased down in the direction of Mu Qingya''s disappearance.


    Crocodile demon is called an innocent. Crocodile tears flow out of his only eye.


    Mu Qingya knows that wherever she goes, she will be found by Zhou Yi. She heard Zhou Yi''s silent footsteps behind her, but she didn''t speak. The two men walked for a long time. One hour, or ten minutes, seems to pass fast and slow.


    Finally, Mu Qingya stopped. She knew that she was going to face the problem after all, so she turned around and calmly asked Zhou Yi, "if you follow me, your teacher will die."


    "It''s okay. Although the crocodile''s poison is very powerful, it only plays a role in nerve paralysis. It''s no big deal to sleep for a few more days."


    "How many good sisters do you have? Good sisters?"


    "What''s the problem? I said, you''re my only one."


    "No, you just said No.1, not the only one. I don''t want my man to be shared. Love is selfish and absolutely not allowed to be shared."


    "Xiaoya, I''m a man, a very excellent man. You don''t have to deny this, otherwise you won''t have a sense of betrayal and disappointment with me, will you?"


    "Narcissism."


    "Well, it''s my narcissism. I''m such an excellent man who is destined to save the world and can''t be described in any words. I''m bound to win the favor of countless women. I can''t control so many women''s lust for me. It''s helpless. But what I want to tell you is that I always have only you in my heart. You are my only woman. Really , just the only one. You are my first love, my future, and I come back for you. "


    Mu Qingya didn''t understand the true meaning of the last sentence. She thought Zhou Yi was talking about something that reappeared.


    This is the most serious and tender words Zhou Yi said to Mu Qingya since Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya established their love relationship. These words make Mu Qingya feel very sweet, and her small heart keeps beating.


    She immediately fell into Zhou Yi''s arms, put her red cheek on Zhou Yi''s heart, and listened to Zhou Yi''s powerful and echoing heartbeat, she felt very happy.


    "Really? I''m your only one?"


    "Yes, I won''t lie to you. If I lie to you, five thunders a day!"


    "No, don''t swear. Don''t I believe you?" Mu Qingya''s small hand blocked Zhou Yi''s lips. Zhou Yi smiled badly, suddenly bowed his head and kissed Mu Qingya''s lips again.


    Mu Qingya did not refuse at all this time, but catered enthusiastically. Passionate men''s and women''s kisses are long and sweet. It takes a long time to separate lips.


    Mu Qingya''s towering chest fluctuates constantly, which is obviously very excited. Zhou Yi is relatively calm.


    "Today''s night is very good. Let''s go up and have a look." Zhou Yi hugged Mu Qingya and went up to the top of a big tree very easily. The two people sat on the top side by side. With the ups and downs of prestige, the top of the tree swayed gently.


    Mu Qingya gently leaned her head against Zhou Yi''s shoulder. For a moment, there was no word. The two people just looked at the moon that had gone down to the West. At this time, some Oriental fish bellies had begun to turn white, and the day would soon be bright.


    "What''s the matter with Meitong? Should you tell me now?"


    Zhou Yi "eh" briefly told Mu Qingya what happened in Mo Yan''s world. Of course, Zhou Yi didn''t say a lot of details. He gave a general introduction to the situation. However, Mu Qingya was still shocked. Imagine that Zhou Yi came to such a place full of evil spirits and might eat his Warcraft everywhere. Mu Qingya felt afraid and couldn''t help but stretch out her arms and surround Zhou Yi''s neck.


    "Fortunately, you came back at last."


    "Of course I''ll come back. I miss you so much."


    "I believe what you said is true. But how do you deal with sister Meitong?"


    "What can I do? As long as you and I don''t do it for a day, she won''t urge me for a day. Of course, even if you and I finally slap, I''ll think of ways to drag it. For example, people and dragons are different, for example, I''ll introduce her to a better male dragon."


    "Aren''t you afraid of sister Meitong getting angry?"


    "Don''t worry. I have a way to control her. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Sister Meitong is really a dragon?"


    "If false, change!"


    "I can''t see it at all."


    Hearing that Meitong was a huge silver dragon, Mu Qingya felt incredible. However, since entering the cultivation world, she has also seen some things and people she could not imagine before. It seems that it is not too strange for a dragon to become a man. Even crocodiles can become human. What else is not possible?

 Chapter 542

    Mu Qingya has a good impression of Meitong, especially the pair of ice clean purple jade bracelets she is wearing on her arm, but Meitong gave it to her. At the thought of the auction price, Mu Qingya feels that her arm is heavy and overwhelmed.


    "Sister Meitong, why do you have to talk to you?"


    "What, that what?"


    "That''s what she said, mating."


    "Hey, how can you learn from her so vulgar? Well, isn''t it because I may be the blood descendant of the real dragon? Today''s dragon family is declining and needs my excellent variety to help them reproduce."


    "So, you have no feelings for sister Meitong?"


    "Of course I don''t have feelings. Do you think I will have feelings in a high mountain? The noumenon of Meitong should be as big as a mountain."


    Mu Qingya tilted her head and looked at Zhou Yi carefully. She saw sincerity from Zhou Yi''s eyes. She nodded with satisfaction, and then asked the shepherd fairy: "what''s the matter with the shepherd fairy?"


    "She? She''s had several hands. She''s a very strong female violent maniac. She has to aim at defeating me, but I don''t think it''s possible."


    "You don''t know her, do you?"


    "Xiaoya, you think wrong again, don''t you? Do you still need to swear?"


    "No, I believe you. What about elder martial Sister Li?"


    "I remember we talked about this problem. It''s impossible for Mr. Li and me, OK?"


    "Very good. As long as you remember what you told me today, I am your woman. They are all female sex wolves who covet you."


    "That''s a good understanding. Hey hey, should we do everything to become my woman?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you in such a hurry?"


    "Why don''t you worry? You said I''ve reached the golden elixir period, and you''ve reached the foundation period. There''s nothing wrong with our two double monks. I still have a lot of double cultivation skills here, which can greatly increase our cultivation."


    "Wild mountains, you just make do with it?"


    "So you agreed?"


    Mu Qingya''s face is red. After all, she is a girl. It is generally difficult for girls to take the initiative in this regard. So she didn''t say yes or no.


    "Well, if you don''t answer, it''s your default. Come on, kiss again."


    "Dead you. Oh, your hand..."


    "It''s so elastic. It''s so soft."


    "Bad guy! You''re about to catch up with the Lin Lang sex wolf in your bedroom."


    "Lin Lang? I haven''t seen Lin Lang, Wan bin and Anping for a long time. How are they now?"


    "Very good. When I came here, I heard that they were preparing to organize the third group of people to go into the mountain to find you."


    "It''s worthy of being a brother living together. You still miss me so much."


    Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya are so affectionate that they don''t even know it''s dawn. Zhou Yi looked up at the sky and saw a strange cloud moving slowly all the time. He just looked, and then continued to whisper to Mu Qingya.


    On that strange cloud, there were more than ten people standing. One of them occupied the space of the other three. It was Qiu Laojiu. Beside Qiu Laojiu was his old uncle Cong Yunfei.


    This strange cloud is a middle-class flying fairy weapon transformed by Yipin building at a great cost. It looks like a cloud, but it can carry up to 20 people to fly together.


    From above the cloud, Qiu Laojiu and Cong Yunfei can track Zhou Yi and they naturally see what happens below. Although the sky and earth net array is filled with thick fog, it is relatively easy to peep into the situation in the late stage of Yuanying.


    Qiu Laojiu stretched out and said, "Zhou Yi, it''s a great blessing. Every woman can be called the best. She really envies others."


    "It seems that Zhou Yi can handle those people without us. What do you think he will do next?"


    "But I have to step in whatever he does. It''s a big deal. Of course, Zhou Yi can''t eat it alone."


    "Lao Jiu, did you guess what he was going to do?"


    "Uncle, what''s the fastest way to obtain cultivation resources?"


    "The quickest thing to say is plunder."


    "Yes, what we have to do is blatant plunder. This is the same truth as getting rich. Without the investment of the first pot of gold, how can there be a steady return in the future?"


    "Now I''m going to throw my first pot of gold on this man."


    Cong Yunfei frowned slightly. He didn''t believe his nephew''s judgment, but felt that Qiu Laojiu had some risks in doing so. There is a saying in the investment community, that is, never put all your eggs in one basket. Qiu Laojiu was very smart before. He never bet all his wealth on one person or one thing, but invested in many aspects.


    What else does Cong Yunfei want to say? At this time, Qiu Laojiu had fallen from the clouds to the big tree where Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya were.


    "The moon falls on the willow head, and people are about before dawn. The little lovers are really very elegant."


    Suddenly hearing a person''s teasing, Mu Qingya hurriedly pushed away Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi glanced at Qiu Laojiu angrily and said, "unexpectedly, boss Qiu, we met here unexpectedly. Can''t this accidental meeting be a coincidence?"


    "How could it be a coincidence? I came to you on purpose."


    Zhou Yi said faintly, "let''s wait until dawn for something."


    Unexpectedly, Mu Qingya turned around, jumped off the tree and threw a word to Zhou Yi.


    "Talk to your men. I''m not around. It''s a hindrance."


    "Look at the elegant wood of others. The wood fairy is so reasonable. I came to you specially, but for a very big, very big business."


    "I knew you were a black hearted businessman. If you didn''t have huge profits, you would never condescend to come to me." Zhou Yi looked at Mu Qingya and said helplessly.


    Qiu Laojiu looked around and asked Zhou Yi, "did you make the thick fog? I''m sure I can''t see through it. Did you clean up all the people trapped inside?"


    Zhou Yi didn''t answer. He hugged his knees and looked up at the beginning of the day.


    Qiu Laojiu saw that Zhou Yi didn''t answer. He wasn''t discouraged. Instead, he climbed the big tree quickly. It''s hard to imagine how a man of Qiu Laojiu''s tonnage could climb to the top of a tree like a fat orangutan.


    Qiu Laojiu sat down beside Zhou Yi. The branches under the body groaned.


    "Why? Without a confidant watching the sunrise, he began to think about life? One no?" as he said, Qiu Laojiu magically took out a top-grade cigar and handed it to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi didn''t refuse either. He took it and held it in his mouth. Zhou Yi doesn''t smoke or drink and has no bad habits, but he won''t refuse Qiu Laojiu''s cigars. Qiu Laojiu is the kind of person who pays great attention to the quality of life. Of course, this best cigar is the best.


    Qiu Laojiu also took a cigar in his mouth and skillfully snapped his fingers. A red flame appeared between his thumb and index finger.


    Qiu Laojiu lit a cigar for Zhou Yi and himself and took a hard sip. The light blue smoke from cigars has a special aroma that is refreshing.


    "Ambergris? You Qiu Jiushao are so extravagant that you use ambergris to make tobacco."


    "Know the goods! I know you have a wide range of knowledge, but I investigated you. A year ago, you were just a middle-class high school student. How can people change so much in a year?"


    "I have a good teacher."


    "It''s just that the master leads the door and cultivates himself. Brother Zhou is knowledgeable. There''s not only a good master who leads the door."


    "Are you censoring me?" Zhou Yi squinted at Qiu Laojiu.


    Qiu Laojiu shook his head and said, "no, just curious. Since you can''t say, I won''t ask. It''s not that I want to live on the Kang with your wife and children. Why are you so worried? The more mysterious your origin is and the more complicated the background is, the more I want to cooperate with you."


    "Haven''t we reached an agreement on cooperation? When I''m busy, we''ll go to mine the spar mine together."


    "That''s not the case. I''m here to discuss the all-round strategic partnership with you."


    "What is an all-round strategic partnership?"


    "I know you have a source of goods. There aren''t only so many good things like Ziwu ghost mushroom? Are there more good things? Our first grade building can eat all your goods, choose to buy out payment, or entrust us with the sale of after-sales profit commission."


    Zhou Yi didn''t even think about it and said, "I choose the latter."


    Qiu Laojiu was stunned. Originally, he wanted to persuade Zhou Yi with exaggerated words. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi agreed so happily.


    Qiu jiuleng returned to Leng, boldly stretched out his hand, patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder and said, "it''s really heroic. How about a 20% profit commission?"


    "10%, not only your Yipin building can swallow my goods."


    ¡°15%¡£¡±


    "Up to 12%."


    "OK, deal!"


    Qiu Laojiu and Zhou Yi clapped their hands three times as if it were a children''s play to finalize the deal that will inevitably affect the historical process.


    At this time, Qiu Laojiu didn''t think how the strategic cooperation with Zhou Yi would affect his life and the accumulation of wealth. That''s something Qiu Laojiu will sigh after many years.


    "Brother Zhou is very heroic. I appreciate you very much. In addition to cooperating with you to buy and sell such good things as Ziwu ghost mushroom, I also want to further cooperate with you. Otherwise, how can I call comprehensive cooperation?"


    Zhou Yi''s faint response: "how comprehensive?"


    "I intend to invest in you."


    "Oh?"

 Chapter 543

    "I can see that you are by no means a thing in the pool. Sooner or later, you will soar up to 90000 miles. Therefore, before you fly, I decided to support you with all my wealth. Ask for money, open your mouth, ask people to speak, ask things to squeak. There is nothing else in a grade building. Money, things and people are very rich."


    "Can you represent Yipin building?"


    "Now I can only represent myself, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t represent yipinlou in the future."


    "OK, domineering! I believe you will overthrow your father''s rule and create the brilliance of yipinlou one day." Zhou Yi said, slapping Qiu Laojiu heavily on the shoulder.


    "But you trust me very much? Aren''t you afraid I''ll pit you?" Qiu Laojiu has a very delicate mind, which is very different from the carelessness shown by his huge and fat body. Therefore, Qiu Laojiu can feel Zhou Yi''s trust in him. To say good, it is called judging the situation. To say bad, it is called blind trust.


    Zhou Yi smiled gracefully at the corners of his mouth and said, "what do you think of my saying about the fate between us in our previous lives?"


    Qiu Laojiu''s fat on his face trembled and looked at Zhou Yi''s unidentified smile. He didn''t know why he felt ambiguous. "Well, even if it''s doomed, I feel good about you anyway."


    "Our chat seems to be off the topic. Since we are investors, should we invest capital or manpower?"


    "Why didn''t you vote? Do you think Zhang laocai will give up? He will make sure you''re dead, and then rob you of your equipment and wealth. My uncle Cong Yunfei will hold him steady. With him, Zhang laocai won''t be afraid of an attack."


    "Well, in that case, finish what you have in front of you first."


    "OK, even if it''s your first time with me."


    "You''d better not eat words. Bring the cooperation behind you, the first cooperation between you and me, or it will make people daydream."


    Qiu Laojiu smiled and said, "let me guess what you will do next. Do you want to play kidnapping and blackmail and eat black?"


    "Yes. Since those people covet my wealth and bite the bait, of course I have to catch big fish."


    "It''s just that this time, you may provoke public anger."


    "Everything has cause and effect. Since they have evil intentions first, why can''t I treat them in their own way?"


    "Yes, it''s called a famous start. Brother Zhou, I think you like it more and more. Why don''t we kowtow to the north and make friends?"


    "Brother, I just want to. I''m afraid I''ll climb up to you, the super rich second generation."


    "Where''s brother Zhou? I''m just the least prominent of my father''s many illegitimate children. You are the direct descendant of the Zhou family in Zhougong castle, Xiangyuan mountain."


    "In that case, let''s kowtow and bow down and form a blood alliance."


    Zhou Yi and Qiu Laojiu both said that they would do whatever they wanted. They jumped down from the tree, found an open place and put a incense burner.


    Qiu Laojiu looked at the censer and couldn''t help but wonder. Isn''t this the immortal treasure tripod stove Zhou Yi used to fight Zhang laocai for wealth? What a luxury. Use this immortal treasure as a censer.


    Qiu Laojiu pondered for a moment and said, "you can''t have a censer without incense candles. I have a pair of incense candles here. They''re just used. Don''t dislike them, brother."


    "Where does brother nine come from? Brother nine''s things are naturally good things."


    So Qiu Laojiu took out a pair of incense candles. The pair of incense candles looked only three inches long. Indeed, as Qiu Laojiu said, they were red incense candles with half the thickness of their arms burned. As soon as the red candle was taken out, there was a strong aroma.


    When Zhou Yi saw the pair of incense candles, he couldn''t help but be shocked. He quickly pinched his hands and displayed a barrier, covering himself and Qiu Laojiu in the barrier.


    Qiu Laojiu was stunned and didn''t understand what Zhou Yi meant.


    "Brother, what does this mean? Is there anything shameful?"


    Zhou Yi did not answer. His hands quickly and complex tied several techniques and seals. Under the aura, the aura seal and Dharma formula were attached to the two incense candles.


    The original fragrant candle suddenly didn''t have much aroma. Zhou Yi was relieved next week.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s expression was very serious, Qiu Laojiu was more curious and asked again, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your incense candles are not simple. They are a pair of dragon and Phoenix incense candles for heaven worship, one is dragon fat incense candle, and the other is phoenix pith incense candle. They are the essence of fat refined from at least one dragon and a Phoenix. This is a luxury only used by real immortals in heaven worship."


    "So strong!?" Qiu Laojiu said in surprise. He didn''t pay much attention to the incense candles, but since he saw that the bronze tripod Zhou Yi bought from him was Xianbao level, Qiu Laojiu''s delicate mind immediately felt that the incense candles were also good things with great origins, so he took them out of his storage bracelet.


    Yipinlou''s other skills may not be very strong, but it is definitely an expert in treasure identification. However, no expert of yipinlou can identify the bronze tripods and bronze wine sets.


    Qiu Laojiu was even more curious about Zhou Yi''s deep understanding of the treasures that experts could not identify. But everyone has his own secret. When he doesn''t want to say it, it''s not easy to peep. In particular, Qiu Laojiu is not the kind of person who takes pleasure in prying into other people''s privacy.


    "You''d better not take this kind of thing out to worship the heaven. It may cause trouble." Zhou Yi sighed gently.


    Qiu Laojiu doesn''t know that the real reason why Zhou Yi sighs is because of Meitong. With the keen insight of the dragon clan, Meitong will surely find that someone has desecrated the corpses of the same clan. With Meitong''s temper, he will be angry. The next second he will tear up Qiu Laojiu. Maybe even Zhou Yi will not be let go.


    "Ah, when I saw you take out such a tall and high immortal treasure level good thing, I had to take out some. I thought it was originally a set. It''s best to worship the heaven. Then, you don''t have to take out incense."


    As soon as Zhou Yi heard this, he hurriedly said, "this is a complete set? All found together?"


    Qiu Laojiu nodded and said: "Yes. At that time, we collected a batch of bronzes from Tianyuan pawnshop in Longcheng. Of course, Tianyuan pawnshop was the property of our first grade building. The head of Tianyuan pawnshop reported to me that the pawnbroker insisted on pawning both incense and incense, and said that he would redeem the pawn within a year. However, after three years, he didn''t redeem the pawn. According to the rules, We can dispose of this batch of bronzes by ourselves. We happened to meet our brother. You came to sweep the goods, and it was cheaper for you. "


    "Did someone pawn all this? But what else?"


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s expression, Qiu Laojiu thought with his heel that there was a problem with these things.


    "Don''t worry, I may not remember the specific things. I''ll think about it."


    "Brother nine, do I know you can''t forget it?"


    "No, brother, these things are too miscellaneous. Some have decided to discard and destroy them. Why do I remember them?"


    "Not to mention this, take out the incense and let me have a look."


    Qiu Laojiu vaguely realized that things were not simple, so he happily took out a handful of incense. At first glance, it is no different from the thickness and length of ordinary incense. If you look carefully, you will feel different.


    This bundle of incense doesn''t look like ordinary incense. It''s very textured and has a faint metallic luster.


    "To tell you the truth, the incense can''t be broken. It''s not made of gold, wood or iron. I don''t know who makes it. When it''s burned, the ordinary flame can''t be lit at all. It can only be lit by the fire of aura. It''s strange. Now it seems that it''s not something that people like us can use."


    Zhou Yi''s face showed a strange expression. He took out the set of bronze wine utensils refined from the souls of different snakes and put the bronze wine utensils in front of the Xianbao bronze tripod. Then, he stretched out his hand and placed the Tianxiang candles for dragon and Phoenix sacrifice one left and one right next to each other, and pulled out three incense sticks and inserted them into the Xianbao bronze tripod.


    "Brother nine, what good sacrifices do you have? It''s better to be high-level creatures, such as the corpses, flesh and blood of high-level monsters."


    Hearing what Zhou Yi said, Qiu Laojiu thought for a moment and nodded. As soon as he raised his hand, the body of a beautiful tiger appeared in front of Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi looked at it and nodded. It was indeed the body of a monster, at least one monster at the level of monster commander. It was very new and fresh. It seemed that the death would not exceed three days.


    "Originally, I wanted to use the blood essence bone of this demon tiger to refine pills or auction, but it seems to be prepared for today."


    Zhou Yi also casually took out the body of a four clawed dragon snake and threw it next to the body of the tiger demon. "It''s almost the same with this."


    "This is a multi clawed dragon snake?! darling, I have cultivated four claws. The product level is higher than the tiger demon."


    "Well, brother nine, now we can worship heaven and earth and become brothers with different surnames."


    Zhou Yi and Qiu Laojiu stood side by side in front of the bronze tripod. Zhou Yi pinched a Jue curse with his fingers and flicked his fingers out, forming a rich aura above the tripod furnace. Then he snapped his fingers. Suddenly, the aura seemed to be ignited. With a bang, a flame flower came out of thin air and lit three incense sticks.


    Three incense sticks raised three wisps of light smoke, but they didn''t disperse. They pointed directly at the sky, which was quite magical.


    Zhou Yi and Qiu Laojiu looked at each other and knelt down in front of the bronze tripod almost at the same time.


    "Now there are Zhou Yi, Qiu Zhengyi, brothers who are sworn in, entrusted with life and death, saved by good and evil, depended on good and evil, and supported by adversity. Heaven and earth bear witness, mountains and rivers are allies, and they will stick to it all their lives and swear not to violate it!"

 Chapter 544

    Zhou Yi and Qiu Laojiu stood up. Zhou Yi bowed to Qiu Laojiu and said, "Zhou Yi is 20 years old, but I don''t know my brother guigeng?"


    "I''m 24 years old, older than you. From today on, I''m your sworn brother."


    "The eldest brother is on the, and the younger brother is worshipped!" Zhou Yi bows 90 degrees and salutes Qiu Laojiu. Qiu Laojiu returned the salute. The two people joined hands and smiled at each other.


    "From today on, I will join hands with my brother. As an old saying goes, we share weal and woe."


    "Yes, we share our blessings and share our difficulties." Zhou Yi repeated again, adding a special stress on the word "difficult". A strange smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and glanced at the sky.


    Qiu Laojiu was such a smart man. He immediately felt something unusual from Zhou Yi''s expression. He also looked in that direction along Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    At this time, the sky is already bright. That direction is the direction of the rising sun. The dazzling rising sun radiates thousands of rays, which is very dazzling. There is no special place.


    Qiu Laojiu narrowed his eyes in doubt and tried to adjust the focal length of his pupils. He really saw something strange. In the endless light of the East, a meteor is drawing a beautiful and dazzling arc and falling in its own direction.


    "Isn''t this meteorite coming for us?" although the distance is still far away, the feeling of taking yourself as the goal is lingering.


    "Yes, it''s for us. We really won the grand prize." Zhou Yi said, with uncontrollable joy in his voice.


    Qiu Laojiu jumped more than a meter high and shouted, "what is winning the grand prize? It''s just bad luck. Did we do something angry and resentful and have to be hit by a meteorite?"


    "Take it easy. At this time, do you know what it means to share blessings and difficulties?"


    "You''re not fooling, but blocking. Let''s run away before the meteor falls."


    Zhou Yi shook his head, grabbed Qiu Laojiu''s hand at him and said, "what''s the escape? Why should we escape such a good thing?"


    "Good thing? You said it was good for us to be hit by meteors?"


    "What do you think is the probability of a person being hit by a meteor? It''s definitely much smaller than the probability of being hit by five thunders."


    "Brother, are you crazy?"


    "Of course I''m not crazy, but do you think we can escape meteors?"


    When Zhou Yi said this, Qiu Laojiu quickly calculated in his heart and found that there was really no possibility of escape. The speed of the meteor is definitely much faster than any flying magic weapon. It''s like tracking a missile.


    Qiu Laojiu sighed and said, "well, since you''re crazy, I''ll go crazy with you. Who told us to knock our heads on the ground."


    "Let the meteor come more fiercely!!" Zhou Yi unexpectedly opened his arms and raised his jaw slightly, a feeling of welcoming his beloved woman running to his arms.


    "I don''t believe I bet so much that I can lose all at once. Come on, let me see if you can kill your uncle!" Qiu Laojiu bit his teeth and looked determined.


    The momentum of the meteor was very fierce, and for a moment, Qiu Laojiu felt that the meteor seemed to jump a long space and reached their head in the blink of an eye.


    "Why is it so abnormal? I haven''t posed yet."


    But I don''t know what Qiu Laojiu is doing. A huge stone with a diameter of about nine meters has fallen from top to bottom towards their heads.


    "My God, we''re really finished this time. It''s a really huge meteorite." Qiu Laojiu closed his eyes and intuitively couldn''t. People may die in many ways, such as dying of illness or being killed, but they never thought they would be killed by a meteor. This idea is very absurd.


    "Nine, don''t close your eyes. You should have a good look with your eyes."


    Qiu Laojiu felt crazy and wanted to be rude. He opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Yi. He found that Zhou Yi''s two eyes were bright, staring at the huge meteorite falling into the sky without blinking.


    Qiu Laojiu''s heart is shocked. Can it be said that some people really treat death like home? No, absolutely not. In any way, Zhou Yi is not the kind of person who likes to die.


    Based on his own judgment, Qiu Laojiu listened to Zhou Yi''s words, raised his head and looked at the huge meteorite that was getting closer and closer with his eyes.


    The meteorite almost reached their heads, but Zhou Yi and Qiu Laojiu didn''t mean to resist.


    Just when Qiu Laojiu felt whether he was going to be pressed into meat pie, the meteorite on his head suddenly exploded. Countless meteorite fragments seemed to become countless stars in the sky in an instant.


    The meteorite fragments did not continue to fall. They were about ten meters above their heads, forming a slowly flowing dome. Among the countless meteorite fragments, there are the light and shadow of Doudou. Among the light and shadow, there are human shapes, buildings and mountains. It seems that a large-scale film is playing over their heads in an instant.


    "This is..." Qiu Laojiu stared at his head in amazement.


    "Don''t make a sound. Well, feel it with your heart."


    After Zhou Yi reminded Qiu Laojiu, he immersed himself in observing the meteorite fragments above his head.


    At this time, Qiu Laojiu didn''t realize that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for practice, so he didn''t deserve to be one of the candidates for the next generation of building owners.


    Qiu Laojiu immediately concentrated and calmed down, concentrating all his mind on realizing the starry sky formed by the meteorite fragments above his head.


    Extraterrestrial meteors come at a high speed. Although they are amazing, because they are in the daytime, the falling process can hardly be seen by people in the world.


    What is not known or seen by the world does not mean that no one is aware of its arrival. On the other side of the ocean, there is a dark space almost completely closed underground.


    If this dark underground space is completely lit up, you will find that it is a towering, brilliant and unparalleled perfect building. In this perfect building, there is a bloody pool. No, it should not be said that it is a bloody pool, but a fresh blood pool with blood pouring constantly.


    In this reservoir, there is a naked man with almost perfect figure immersed in the blood pool. When the meteor crossed the sky, the man in the blood pool suddenly opened his eyes, as if the whole space suddenly brightened. The man''s strange blood red eyes reflected the track of the meteor just now.


    "Go! Check!" a loud voice suddenly appeared and suddenly disappeared.


    There is a huge country on the continent where the men in the blood pool are located. There is a towering castle in the extreme cold in the northernmost part of the country. Only a few people in the world know that the owner of this towering castle is actually one of the most powerful giants in the world.


    The owner of the castle is entertaining guests and friends in a large row today. Suddenly, a voice flashed in his head. After hearing this sound, the owner of the castle suddenly stiffened, but soon he returned to normal, with a happy face and some fear expression. The owner of the castle walked into his office.


    Soon, the owner of the castle made a few phone calls in the office. The state machine of this huge country immediately operated quickly according to his orders.


    On this side of the ocean, the beautiful Fulong mountain is in the back garden of a secret base. Kong Fanxing, Zhou Yi''s teacher, is exposing his upper body. One hand is holding a big Pu fan, and the other hand is very rhythmically brushing sauce on the meat kebab on the barbecue.


    When the meteor rushed into the atmosphere and fell straight down, Kong Fanxing''s hand was brushing sauce and obviously paused. He shook his head, looked at the delicious meat kebabs that had been roasted, sighed, threw away the sauce brush, grabbed twelve meat kebabs, and wiped out all the meat kebabs on the sign at the fastest and most elegant speed.


    "Is it bad or lucky? Why did you make trouble as soon as you came back?" murmured Kong Fanxing. Kong Fanxing threw out the twelve meat skewers and fell to the ground in a disorderly shape. Kong Fanxing took a look, nodded and said, "I see. No wonder."


    Kong Fanxing took out some blank yellow paper, brushed a little and wrote down a few spells, and then said, "Beware of changes on the other side of the ocean."


    As soon as Kong Fanxing''s robe sleeve was waved, the notes burned, but the sound had spread thousands of miles away.


    Meteor falling is not a particularly sensational thing, but at this time, it has quietly changed the process of history.


    Near the meteor, not only Zhou Yi and Qiu Laojiu, but also Cong Yunfei and Zhang laocai, who was hiding in the dark and waiting for the opportunity. However, they can''t understand what big changes happened to the meteorite meteor like Kong Fanxing.


    Cong Yunfei was worried about his nephew Qiu Laojiu. He rushed over for the first time, but saw Zhou Yi and Qiu Laojiu sitting cross legged, quiet as if they were eternal stones, and the other kept walking around as if they were precision clocks.


    Cong Yunfei was very worried, as if Qiu Laojiu had mania. He shouted a few times, but Qiu Laojiu didn''t respond, so he flew in the direction of Qiu Laojiu.

 Chapter 545

    Cong Yunfei just flew to a distance of about ten meters from Qiu Laojiu. Suddenly, he felt that his body was stagnant at once. It was not fixed, but as if he had encountered the most viscous swamp. It was extremely laborious to move forward.


    "Don''t disturb them. They are now in a very mysterious state. If you disturb them like this, they will lose all their previous efforts." a very cold voice suddenly came from behind. Cong Yunfei turned his head and saw Meitong, and Mu Qingya and others found it from the trees.


    After seeing Meitong, Cong Yunfei secretly adjusted his internal breathing and warned. Meitong didn''t pay any attention to her, but after walking nearby, she looked at Zhou Yi and Qiu Laojiu with a complex look on her face.


    Cong Yunfei hugged her fist slightly and said gently to Meitong, "but I don''t know what to call the girl''s name? Cong Yunfei is honored to see the girl."


    "My name is Meitong."


    "But I don''t know why miss Meitong stopped me. They seem to be closed in a special border. Look at the state of the two people. If they don''t break through the border as soon as possible, will they be wrong?"


    "There is nothing wrong with the two people at this time, but it is a great opportunity for them. As long as they pass this level, their future achievements will be unlimited."


    Meitong said faintly. Cong Yunfei doesn''t quite agree. Although he feels the momentum of the superior from Meitong, and a feeling called fear is spreading in his heart, he doesn''t think that Meitong, who is young, can have much insight.


    "Great opportunity? Could you please explain something to me, miss Meitong?"


    "I don''t know why these two people triggered the festival of heaven in the prosperous times. Now they are experiencing the prosperity of the prosperous times for a lifetime. Maybe they may be friends, enemies, or strangers who don''t know each other. At their age, they suddenly experienced the experience and learning that others can experience for decades or even hundreds of years Knowledge is equivalent to that they will take at least ten years less detours than others in the future, and their practice will be smooth. That''s why I say they are great opportunities. "


    Cong Yunfei was really surprised. Their Yipin building is not a small sect, but a large-scale auction that can accommodate many people. The knowledge system can be said to be very complex. Among them, what Meitong said about the prosperous worship of heaven in the prosperous age, Cong Yunfei really read from an ancient book. It seems that it was the ancient fairy family with great momentum of cultivating immortals in ancient times that could worship heaven and get the gift from heaven, So as to have the same physique and immortal cultivation magic as God and man.


    However, it seems that this prosperous sacrificial ceremony has not appeared in the long river of history for thousands of years. I only know that the conditions required for this kind of sacrificial ceremony are very harsh. The ancient refining method of sacrificial tripod furnace has long been lost.


    "What the girl said about prosperity? Is it the most famous prosperous area after becoming an immortal to become a real immortal?"


    "That''s right. According to your Earth people, the prosperous area of the prosperous age can also be called the small world. Here, everything is not much different from the human world, which is the evolution of the immortal''s own world. If you can practice in the prosperous area of the prosperous age, the time rate is more than 100 times normal."


    Cong Yunfei was really shocked. First, he was shocked by Meitong''s erudition, mainly by his nephew Qiu Laojiu''s ability to encounter such a good thing? This is more than a great opportunity. It''s Tang Monk''s meat falling from the sky.


    "Thank you, miss. Cong Yunfei will not destroy Qiu Laojiu''s chance, but will protect the Dharma well. Therefore, he arranged all his strongest Pro guards to the periphery in case someone or some monster suddenly appeared, disturbing Zhou Yi and Qiu Laojiu''s practice.


    Behind Meitong came Mu Qingya, Mu Xianxian and Murong Yinan. Mu Qingya and Mu Xianxian hold Li Shishi. At this time, Li Shishi seems to be drunk. Mu Qingya is still worried about Zhou Yi. Seeing where Zhou Yi is sitting, she doesn''t move. It takes a long time to show a strange smile on her face. That smile is like a patient with facial paralysis. It seems that she can''t control her facial nerves.


    "Sister Meitong, I don''t quite understand what you said, but I don''t think Zhou Yi''s state is very right?"


    "Don''t worry, he is the most difficult person I''ve ever seen to guess the depth of cultivation. Everything will be fine. Now we just have to wait quietly."


    "But what can I do now, elder martial Sister Li?"


    "It doesn''t have to be Zhou Yi to help detoxify. I can also detoxify this little poison, but the process may be more overbearing. Just give her to me."


    Mu Qingya confidently gives Li Shishi to Meitong. Meitong walks into the forest with Li Shishi in her arms. After a while, there is a cry of pain from Li Shishi, and then a cry of surprise from Li Shishi. After a while, Meitong comes out first and follows Li Shishi behind. Li Shishi''s face was red, as if he had done some violent exercise, especially his eyes floated around and dared not meet people.


    "Elder martial Sister Li, are you okay? Great."


    Seeing that it was Mu Qingya, Li Shishi smiled and nodded, but it seemed to think of something. Some were helpless, some were afraid, and some looked at Meitong with hatred.


    "This is sister Meitong. She detoxified you just now. Do you feel that there is no residual poison on you now?"


    "No. by the way, why am I here? Mu Qingya, why are you here?"


    Although Li Shishi and Mu Qingya are students of the same Longcheng University, and they are also rated as the first and second among the top ten school flowers of Longcheng University by those male students, there are not many real contacts between the two people. The contact times are basically around Zhou Yi.


    However, in this unfamiliar place of life, and there is a strange Meitong present, Li Shishi feels that Mu Qingya is very kind.


    Mu Qingya simply said that Zhou Yi saved her. Li Shishi suddenly recalled the moment when he was subdued by the one eyed and lame crocodile demon with poison fog. The person he saw was not an illusion, but the real Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi saved her.


    "Mr. Li, don''t you see me?" as the first of the top ten school grasses of Longcheng University, Murong Yinan doesn''t allow anyone to ignore him, but it seems that Mr. Li hasn''t seen him for a day for so long.


    Hearing Murong Yinan''s voice, Li Shishi seemed to wake up all of a sudden, nodded at Murong Yinan, and then continued to talk to Mu Qingya.


    Murong Yinan is boring, but he doesn''t care very much. He doesn''t have a very cold for women. In his life, cultivation is the first. Otherwise, he won''t have the same resources as his twin brother Murong Yijiang, but he will monopolize the leader and become the cultivation genius of Murong family, His brother Murong Yijiang has not entered the ranks of cultivating immortals.


    Mu Xianxian is not familiar with other people. She has been staring at Zhou Yi, who seems to be closed in a narrow space by some transparent glassware. As for the fat man who keeps walking like a second hand, she has directly ignored him.


    Prosperous times? It seems that I heard the master say so. Even the Master seemed to yearn for it at that time. Muxian thought of the scene when she had studied arts with Kong Fanxing. Although the time was very short, that period of time was the key for Muxian to truly be extraordinary and enter the ranks of immortal talents.


    As time went by, Zhou Yi was sitting and Qiu Laojiu was walking in an open place in a mountain forest. The two people turned a blind eye to Mu Qingya, Mei Tong, Cong Yunfei and others who were only a few tens of meters away, or they didn''t see them at all. In their eyes, or in their perception of the world, Mu Qingya can''t understand it. Moreover, the experiences of Zhou Yi and Qiu Laojiu are completely different because of their personalities.


    The prosperous age deduces the various forms of time and life. The person who practices in it is only an ordinary person, may be a small vendor, may also be a coolie, or a person at the bottom of the society who is seriously ill and disabled. With the accomplishments of Zhou Yi and Qiu Laojiu, after entering the prosperous field of the prosperous times, they can only be the people at the bottom of the society. However, both of them have a firm character. They will not shrink back in difficulties, but will only meet them.


    Mu Qingya and others were watching outside. They didn''t know what Zhou Yi was going through. They only knew that when the sky gradually darkened, they heard Qiu Laojiu shouting. It was like he had just had a nightmare and woke up from the nightmare.


    Qiu Laojiu stopped. He suddenly found himself very tired. His legs didn''t belong to his own kind of sour and soft. He stopped, thought for a moment, and a very satisfied smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He looked at Zhou Yi beside him. Zhou Yi was still in cross knee meditation. Zhou Yi like this lasted longer than he did.


    Qiu Laojiu took a deep look at Zhou Yi and walked back from him. Although Cong Yunfei had a lot of difficulties to get to Zhou Yi and Qiu Laojiu, it was like being trapped in a swamp, but Qiu Laojiu came out easily as usual.


    Everyone was surprised to see that Qiu Laojiu had finished his cultivation. Even in prosperous areas, the time flow rate is much faster than the normal time flow rate, but is it done in one day? If Qiu Laojiu has realized something, he should have gained a lot.

 Chapter 546

    Seeing that Qiu Laojiu walked back very calmly, Congyun flew to Qiu Laojiu''s side and asked with concern: "Lao Jiu, how are you?"


    Qiu Laojiu smiled and replied, "uncle, you can see my spring breeze. It''s really great. It''s an unspeakable feeling. It''s better than that..." he glanced at Mu Qingya''s female compatriots, quickly changed another word and said: "Ebb and flow, ups and downs, you can use this word to describe one or two. Uncle, when my sworn brother Zhou Yi wakes up from practice, I will have a good retreat for a period of time. There are too many things to digest."


    Hearing this, Cong Yunfei stroked his three wisps of long beard and smiled, "good! Good! Good!! great!" Cong Yunfei, who has always been sharp and colorful, even expressed his joy in very concise words. For him, Qiu Laojiu, like his son, can make great progress. He is naturally very happy to be an uncle.


    Mu Qingya came anxiously and asked, "boss Qiu, why hasn''t our Zhou Yi come out yet?"


    "Call me boss Qiu. I''m sworn brothers with Zhou Yi now. You can call me brother nine with Zhou Yi. If you can''t, call me brother justice."


    "You''ve sworn?" Mu Qingya gently exclaimed and said, "I''d better call you brother nine. It''s too strange to call you brother justice."


    After a pause, Mu Qingya asked the question again.


    Qiu Laojiu pondered for a moment and said with some uncertainty: "There, we seem to be in a particularly real world. The things and characters I encounter may not be met by Zhou Yi. However, you should trust your man. His strength is definitely a few blocks beyond me. Don''t worry. It''s all right. Wait patiently. Maybe he will finish his practice and understanding like me in a moment."


    Hearing what Qiu Laojiu said, Mu Qingya was more or less relieved. However, things didn''t go as fast as Qiu Laojiu said. After waiting for one night, Zhou Yi still sat there and didn''t move. At 10 noon on the third day, Zhou Yi opened his eyes, slowly stood up and stretched.


    "Zhou Yi wakes up." the first person to react was Li Shishi, but then she felt something wrong and secretly took a look at Mu Qingya. Fortunately, Mu Qingya was surprised to see Zhou Yi wake up and didn''t feel anything. Li Shishi was relieved.


    As soon as Zhou Yi opened his eyes, he saw several pairs of wonderful eyes staring at him. He was a little confused. After scratching his head, he thought that he had sworn with Qiu Laojiu as a brother with a different surname, and then he was involved in the prosperous simulation field of the prosperous times.


    Different from Qiu Laojiu''s ignorance, Zhou Yi knows what will happen when the meteor and meteorite hit his head. Even if he has not experienced the strength of the prosperous field of the prosperous era, his rich experience does not prevent Zhou Yi from quickly integrating into the prosperous field of the prosperous era. Unfortunately, this is only a simulated prosperous field of the prosperous era, just like a game, although Zhou Yi is simulating It took nearly a hundred years in the field to finally pass the customs and control the whole field and the world in their own hands, but they couldn''t show their prosperity in the end.


    However, Zhou Yi is not discouraged, but very excited. Because he has experienced real prosperity. That is Mo Yan''s domain world. Speaking, Mo Yan''s domain world is different from prosperity. Prosperity is already a kind of magic power that can be exerted by immortals above the real fairy''s great understanding of the world. After all, it is still three-thirds real and seven thirds illusory, but Mo Yan''s domain world is real, all of which are the real world.


    Zhou Yi waved and broke the boundary around him. Shi Shi ran walked up to Mu Qingya and others. "Xiaoya, you look worried? Your eyes are swollen. Are you particularly worried about my accident?"


    Mu Qingya doesn''t worry about what will happen to Zhou Yi, mainly because Zhou Yi''s time is too long. According to Qiu Laojiu, Qiu Laojiu has been prosperous for 30 years, so Zhou Yi will stay for hundreds of years. It''s terrible to imagine. I don''t know if Zhou Yi will change his mind in this prosperous century?


    Fortunately, at this time, when she saw Zhou Yi, Mu Qingya knew that Zhou Yi was still that Zhou Yi, and her lover had not changed at all. If there were not too many people around, she would fall into Zhou Yi''s arms.


    Suddenly, Mu Qingya exclaimed. I don''t know who pushed her behind her. She wanted to stand firm, but just when she stood firm, her body fell involuntarily towards Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi quickly held Mu Qingya in his arms and looked at her affectionately. Mu Qingya looked back and saw Meitong smiling at her. Needless to say, Meitong pushed her just now Give her a hand.


    Mu Qingya is ashamed and wants to struggle, but how can she escape under Zhou Yi''s iron arm?


    "Brother, my brother Yi, I''m going to have a good enlightenment retreat. I won''t see you spreading dog food here. If you have anything, you can call me at any time. Of course, if the phone doesn''t work, you can leave a message in the sub buildings of Yipin building all over the world at any time. I will receive your message at the first time."


    Qiu Laojiu''s words at this time are tantamount to Jiequan Mu Qingya. Zhou Yi reluctantly let go of Mu Qingya, held out his hand to Qiu Laojiu and said, "our brothers don''t need ancient rites. We''d better be closer with modern etiquette."


    "Of course. This time I''ve been touched by you, brother Yi. Otherwise, how can I have the opportunity to understand all the world''s states so soon? Well, don''t say more. I''m going to shut up, or those feelings will slip away. I must catch them before I slip away."


    With that, Qiu Laojiu gave Zhou Yi a big hug. He hugged Zhou Yi with his size. It was like meat buns surrounded Zhou Yi.


    "Brother, when we meet next time, brother, I''m a monk in the golden elixir period like you."


    "Brother, when we meet again, I''m afraid I''m already Yuanying."


    "Don''t be so fast. Wait for me, brother. I''m too plump and running too slow."


    The two men talked and smiled, shook hands tightly, and then separated. Before Qiu Laojiu left, he stopped and gently said to Zhou Yi, "brother, brother nine, I''m from here. This woman wants to coax and cheat. In short, don''t be too realistic. Tell her everything, you know?"


    Zhou Yi has not yet understood Qiu Laojiu''s meaning. Qiu Laojiu has gone with Cong Yunfei and the elite guards of Yipin building.


    After Qiu Laojiu left, Murong Yinan suddenly found that the atmosphere became a little different. He was also a very smart man. He casually made an excuse: "I''ll go and see what happened to those caught by Zhou Yi." after that, the man slipped away.


    "Zhou Yi, it seems that you have made another breakthrough. I''m definitely not your opponent. I''ll see you again today. I know there''s still a gap with you. I''ll go back to Shizu to continue my cultivation. The next time I meet you, I''ll fight you."


    Muxian was the first to break the embarrassing situation.


    Zhou Yi said with a smile: "Muxian, don''t tell me if you can have the strength to fight me. Just because I''m your little martial uncle now, you can''t deceive the teacher and destroy your ancestors, can you?"


    Mu Xianxian''s face turned red. She has been avoiding this matter. How could she not know that her Master Kong Fanxing''s new closed disciple was Zhou Yi who was regarded as her opponent? It''s just that she doesn''t want to say it to block herself. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi put it forward today.


    "Hum, Shizu, he''s old and confused. I don''t admit it."


    "Good nephew, this is not something you admit or deny."


    "Hum, we have different theories. The two are irrelevant."


    Meitong suddenly interrupted: "I don''t understand why you humans use such words as deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors. If future generations can really defeat their predecessors, it will prove that this ethnic group is very prosperous. Can we say that one generation is not as good as another?"


    For a moment, Zhou Yi really couldn''t explain why to Meitong. He just said, "well, I won''t discuss the issue of seniority now. Now, I''ve caught many people and I''m ready to make a fortune. Do you want to take shares?"


    "Make a fortune? How can you make a fortune?"


    Seeing that he successfully diverted the attention of several women to other places, Zhou Yi felt that he was really a genius.


    "It''s very simple. We asked these people I caught to write to their relatives, friends and sect elders and ask them to redeem these guys with ransom. I''ve got the details of these people from brother nine. Some guys are really rich. Darling, they can scrape out a lot of oil and water."


    "Isn''t this kidnapping and extortion?"


    "Don''t be so ferocious, okay? We call it robbing the rich and helping the poor. Isn''t it a good thing to use the people''s fat and ointment collected by these people in the right place? It should be the name of brother nine."


    "Eh, what''s the name of brother nine?"


    Zhou Yi said positively, "brother nine''s name is aboveboard. His name is Qiu Zhengyi. How about seeking justice?"


    Zhou Yi''s words made Mu Qingya and Mu Xianxian smile. Even Mr. Li measured his face and laughed secretly. Only Meitong didn''t understand what was funny.


    Indeed, what is justice related to Qiu Laojiu''s style and his appearance?


    With a smile, the awkward atmosphere between a man and four women eased a lot. Zhou Yi took the four women to the fat tickets.

 Chapter 547

    Zhang laocai has been 237 years old for several years. Even he has forgotten his age. When people are old, they are very experienced, but from another point of view, they will worry more, think more carefully and become hesitant.


    Zhang laocai has been secretly observing and following Zhou Yi and several of them. At the beginning, I found that Zhou Yi was able to manipulate a large array, which made him really envy, envy and hate. But then he thought that this might not be Zhou Yi''s own ability, but must be the magical function of the array flag, which made Zhang laocai''s heart hot again.


    Zhou Yi didn''t die after being slapped by himself. Instead, he just got up in a day, which made Zhang laocai deeply afraid. He thought a lot. The only explanation is that Zhou Yi must have the best magic weapon to protect his life and body. It can be judged from Zhou Yi''s ability to have immortal treasure level bronze tripod, magical array flag and other good things. As for Zhou Yi''s ability, is it equivalent to himself?


    Zhang laocai directly passed this possibility. From which perspective, Zhou Yi is definitely a down-to-earth young man. Second, it is not the effect of the rejuvenation of a Yuanying old monster.


    It can be used for so many good things, and people are still so publicized. Of course, Zhang laocai will think that Zhou Yi is an aristocratic son of a sect who has come out to experience, which makes him worry a lot. But he thinks that he has been staying in the later stage of Yuanying for nearly a hundred years. If he doesn''t find a way to break through, I''m afraid it will be only a few decades later, He will face other Yuanying old monsters who hide from heaven to find ways to prolong his life.


    With the treasures of Zhou Yi, Zhang laocai believes he can find a breakthrough soon. Therefore, despite some concerns, Zhang laocai''s greed still prevailed and decided to plunder all the good things of Zhou Yi and turn them into his own. Of course, Zhou Yi and those around him can''t stay.


    Zhang laocai has been waiting. When people get old, they often wait, so he is not in a hurry and waits for the people around Zhou Yi to be alone. Murong Yinan left Zhou Yi and others alone, but Zhang laocai didn''t move. What he has to wait for is Zhou Yi''s confidant. Even people like Zhang laocai who have seen the world envy Zhou Yi''s good luck. Four beautiful girls around Zhou Yi will be jealous if they are a man.


    Zhang laocai wants to be stable, so he doesn''t want to take risks to deal with Zhou Yi directly, because if Zhou Yi is in the array, he will add a lock increase to his cultivation. With the help of some strange treasures he doesn''t know, it''s not so easy for Zhang laocai to win Zhou Yi.


    But if you catch Zhou Yi''s confidante, you can lead the snake out of the hole. As for Murong Yinan, Zhang laocai doesn''t think Zhou Yi is good at it, even though Murong Yinan''s appearance is popular.


    Meitong comes over and is very close to Zhang laocai, but Zhang laocai hides deeper. The strength shown by Meitong makes Zhang laocai deeply afraid. The existence of Meitong is also one of the most important reasons why Zhang laocai doesn''t dare to face Zhou Yi directly. With Meitong''s fist, Zhang laocai flies out. If he joins hands with Zhou Yi, Zhang laocai thinks he has no confidence in winning, and may even lose.


    Finally, after a good opportunity, Mu Qingya came out. Mu Qingya didn''t come out, but ran out quickly. She seemed very angry.


    While walking, Mu Qingya looked back and saw that no one was coming out. She shook her head in disappointment and murmured, "Stinky Zhou Yi, dead Zhou Yi, you fancy radish. I''m your real girlfriend. I even hooked three and four in front of me. I knew I cut your root and seedling when you were asleep."


    "Hum, why don''t you come after me? Really break up with me? You heartless bastard, coyote, devil, scum man..."


    As soon as Zhang laocai''s eyes lit up, it was her. The girl''s accomplishments are not high, and she is Zhou Yi''s girlfriend, which is of great value.


    Zhang laocai cautiously searched nearby with his mind and found that no one else was there. He suddenly rushed out like a hungry tiger and slapped Mu Qingya on the back of his neck.


    Of course, Zhang laocai won''t hurt Mu Qingya''s life. He wants to use Mu Qingya to catch Zhou Yi out. He just wants to knock Mu Qingya out.


    Mu Qingya is just a accomplishment at the beginning of the foundation period. How can he be Zhang laocai''s opponent? Even Zhang laocai didn''t respond. Mu Qingya was hit by Zhang laocai in the back of his neck. Without a word of hum, he was hijacked by Zhang laocai.


    Zhang laocai was very happy. He clamped Mu Qingya under his ribs, and then nailed a prepared note to a big tree next to him. Then he gave a long roar, stepped on a flying sword and flew away to the distance.


    But as soon as Zhang laocai took off, he felt the burning pain under his own ribs. The flying sword he had just stepped on was almost uncontrollable and was about to fall down. Zhang laocai was surprised and looked down, but he saw Mu Qingya''s eyes as bright as stars, looking at him.


    "You didn''t pass out by me?" Zhang laocai regretted. He thought a little girl in the foundation period wouldn''t pass out under his heavy hand? If he had known this, he would have closed Mu Qingya''s whole body meridians.


    "You knocked me out? Joke!" Mu Qingya said coldly, and then slowly took out his palm from Zhang laocai''s rib.


    Only then did Zhang laocai know the reason for the burning pain under his ribs. It was Mu Qingya''s palm that penetrated the weakest place under his ribs. Zhang laocai was surprised. He didn''t know why he was wearing a soft armor with top-grade magic weapon. How could a girl in the foundation period just dig out a blood hole with her palm?


    "Ah... Who are you?" Zhang laocai finally understood that he was not holding Mu Qingya, because he saw that Mu Qingya''s palm became very sharp and was a kind of fierce animal''s claw. It turned out to be silver white all over, flashing a light similar to metal. There was no trace of blood on his palm.


    "Now you know, it''s too late. You''re very good at hiding. I''ve looked for you, but I haven''t found you. I have to find some ways to lead you out. Speaking of it, brother Zhou is really a ghost spirit. How do you know that I can catch you out when I change into a wood and elegant appearance?"


    Zhang laocai finally recognized the voice. It was the terrible girl Meitong. He hurriedly threw Meitong out, and then wanted to run away with a flying sword, but he found that the organs in his lower abdomen had been scratched by Meitong. A burst of blood mist burst out, and the whole lower abdomen exploded.


    Zhang laocai was miserable. His upper body and lower body were still intact and healthy, but the middle part was gone. Only one spine was still connected to his upper and lower body.


    After all, Zhang laocai was a friar in his infancy. He was so badly hurt that he didn''t mean to die. He stared maliciously at the girl in front of him.


    At this time, Meitong has changed from Mu Qingya''s disguise to her own appearance. She floats in the air without any magic weapon. Based on this alone, it can be concluded that Meitong''s cultivation should at least be in the yuan infant period.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Don''t care who I am? Now you take all your good things out as road money. Maybe I''ll destroy your Yuanying and let you live, or I''ll wait to die."


    Zhang laocai looked at his miserable appearance and showed a determined look on his face. "Well, since you dare to destroy my body, I''ll see how much you can do."


    Zhang laocai suddenly offered a magic weapon such as a soul summoning flag. It was haunted by ghosts and was very gloomy and terrible. As soon as the soul summoning flag appeared, it immediately became dark with the soul summoning flag as the center, and the scope expanded rapidly. Soon, the whole sky above Zhang laocai became a gloomy scene with dense clouds. In the dark cloud, I don''t know how many ghosts made sad ghost calls and kept rolling up and down with the dark cloud.


    Zhang laocai''s appearance became very gloomy. At this time, his whole abdomen had disappeared, more like a skeleton ghost. Countless Yin ghosts wound around Zhang laocai''s abdomen and even filled Zhang laocai''s abdomen. However, the abdomen is so strange.


    "Is it the art of repairing ghosts?!" Meitong was slightly surprised, but of course she wouldn''t take the scene of Yin ghosts roaring and roaring as one thing.


    Zhang laocai waited until the soul summoning flag appeared and recovered his abdomen. He pointed to Meitong with his finger and said darkly, "swallow her for me!!"


    With his order, the big ghosts and little ghosts rolling in the air rushed towards Meitong with shrill cries. Meitong''s eyes glared fiercely, and a powerful pressure from superior creatures filled the air. All Yin ghosts rushing in front were like winter snow meeting the spring sun, melting and incinerating in an instant.


    "You are not human!! who are you?"


    "Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that Zhang laocai has such a treasure. I''m afraid the soul summoning flag has at least the grade of the top-grade magic weapon? No, it should be the grade of the inferior ghost fairy weapon. I feel a trace of the taste of ghost fairy."


    Suddenly, a man''s voice came in. Zhang laocai found that Zhou Yi didn''t know what appeared on the ground. He was leaning on a crutch in his hand and looked up at him. That smile, how do you think of thieves? It''s so annoying.


    "Ignorant boy, I''m going to turn you into a ghost of my soul calling flag! Take your life!" said Zhang laocai, who gave up Meitong and rushed towards Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 548

    Although Zhang laocai temporarily repaired his injured and incomplete parts with the ghost gas of Yin ghost, he was also suffering from the pain of being invaded by the ghost gas. Therefore, he wanted to make a quick decision. He found that Meitong was just standing there, and the little ghosts among his magic weapons didn''t dare to come near, even the eighteen fierce ghosts didn''t dare to come near, and even meant to disobey his orders.


    Therefore, when Zhou Yi appeared, Zhang laocai was of course the first choice to attack Zhou Yi with weak cultivation.


    As soon as Zhang laocai waved, he used the magic formula to constantly urge the soul summoning flag, released all the 18 ghosts in the soul summoning flag, and jumped at Zhou Yi together.


    The ghosts are extremely fierce. Each of the eighteen big ghosts has the equivalent of the initial cultivation of Yuanying. The eighteen even attack Zhou Yi together. It can be seen that Zhang laocai really attaches great importance to Zhou Yi.


    Meitong didn''t care. The strength of the 18 big ghosts was really good. It was just a piece of cake for her, but Zhou Yi was definitely not the opponent of the 18 big ghosts. Meitong just wanted to start, but found that Zhang laocai fiercely stabbed himself in the chest with a knife and sprayed a bloody blood arrow. Zhang laocai used this bloody blood arrow as the medium to frantically urge the issuance of soul calling flags, which suddenly made countless ghosts crazy and rushed towards Meitong.


    Meitong''s face sank. She knew that if she wanted to rescue Zhou Yi, she had to clean up all the little ghosts between herself and Zhou Yi. However, it was not realistic in a short time. Even if she could show her body, there would be a time difference. I''m afraid that by that time, Zhou Yi had been torn to pieces by the big ghosts in the early days of eighteen yuan babies?


    Meitong gave a long Yin, which shocked most of the kids. Just about to show her body regardless of the rules of the world, she saw Zhou Yi wave her hand and a confident smile on her face.


    Meitong has seen such a smile on Zhou Yi''s face more than once. It''s my confidence that I have the overall chance of winning. Therefore, she didn''t continue to launch.


    Facing the Yin ghosts and the big ghosts in the early days of the eighteen yuan babies, Zhou Yi didn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he smiled sweetly, as if he met a loose money boy and gave himself a red envelope.


    If there are really 18 monks in the early stage of Yuanying, Zhou Yi will turn around and run away. He will not be stingy as far as he can. But if there are only 18 ghosts, how can Zhou Yi turn around and run away?


    "Wuneng, are you busy these two days? Now the business finally comes to you. It''s your turn." Zhou Yi lazily raises his heaven changing ghost staff, so countless big ghosts and little ghosts emerge from his heaven changing ghost staff.


    Of course, Wuneng was the first to rush out. He roared and was very excited. "Little guys, finally we can cook meat. After holding it for so many days, there''s something delicious. Little guys, fuck his grandmother for me."


    With the command of commander Wuneng, the big ghosts and little ghosts who have been practicing and developing in the changing ghost staff rushed frantically towards the eighteen big ghosts.


    In fact, there are not many high-end combat forces under enlightenment. Now Wuneng''s strength is roughly equivalent to Yuanying''s cultivation from the later stage to the peak stage. The ghost of Qiu De, who is comfortable and determined to be used by Zhou Yi, has also restored his cultivation to the peak stage, which is equivalent to Yuanying''s cultivation in the middle stage.


    The other big ghosts are only equivalent to the golden elixir period, or even the foundation period. However, there are two high-end combat forces of Wuneng and Qiu desuo. In addition, after the emergence of the ghost staff in the other day, the addition effect of the death Jedi is formed. The 18 big ghosts who rush up madly only act by instinct and are soon awakened by Wuneng. Qiu desuo smashes the dumplings one by one.


    Zhou Yi did not even lift his fingers, but solved the 18 big ghosts in front of him. Not only that, under the leadership of Wuneng, the big ghosts and little ghosts suddenly hit the soul calling flag. Wuneng grabbed the soul calling flag, threw it back and threw it in front of the ghost changing staff.


    How can it be wasted when you see such a good thing as a soul summoning flag? Black Ghost fog erupted, and the soul calling flags were swallowed up by three times and five times.


    Seeing that the magic weapon he was most proud of was easily broken by Zhou Yi, and the reverse force swallowed by the other party''s magic weapon acted on Zhang laocai. Zhang laocai''s face became very pale, just like a dead man. He vomited a big shed of blood.


    "Zhou Yi, who the hell are you?!" Zhang laocai roared like a fierce ghost.


    "Do I have to tell you? You want to kill me and rob all my things, but I also want to destroy you and give all your things to me. The murderer is always killed. It''s time to pay back your sins over the years."


    "I don''t... ah..."


    Zhang laocai still wanted to say something, but at this time, Meitong had reached behind him, stretched out a palm and patted the Tianling acupoint on his head. Zhang laocai''s body starts from his head to his feet, and all the bones are broken.


    Meitong used dragon power this time. How can ordinary human friars hold the breath of the dragon family? Long Li raged in Zhang laocai''s body and blew Zhang laocai''s whole body into a blood mist.


    A little baby girl as like as two peas in the sky appeared in the void. He was about to run away, but was able to grasp it and grin and grin into the changing stick.


    Zhang laocai completely disappeared in the world. All his storage rings, storage bracelets and all his equipment have, of course, become booty and belong to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi quickly cracked one of the storage rings, put it in his mind, scanned it casually, nodded and said, "no, I''m really rich enough, worthy of the name Zhang laocai. Killing and looting is the fastest way to get rich. Don''t I get rich with more people like Zhang laocai?"


    "It seems that I have a good fortune recently. There are a lot of people and a lot of wealth waiting for me to harvest. Good day, good day! Good day, good luck." Zhou Yi was so excited that he couldn''t help humming a tune.


    "Brother Zhou, I killed this man, and I made the credit. Do you want all the things you say? Why don''t you give me some points."


    "Of course. You can choose any of these storage magic weapons."


    A total of 12 stored items and magic weapons were found from Zhang laocai. Zhou Yi generously distributed them to Meitong. Meitong is also very excited. After all, their favorite thing for the dragon people is collection, or hoarding. This old money''s habit of collecting all kinds of wealth and natural materials and earth treasures is really a bit like the technique of the dragon family.


    The battle is over. The clouds just covered the sky and the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling everywhere have long disappeared.


    Zhou Yi and Meitong return to the place where the hostages captured by Zhou Yi are held.


    Mu Qingya and others don''t know what Zhou Yi and Meitong did, but when they see the two people coming back happily, they can also guess what good things they must have met, but they can''t imagine that they just joined hands and easily killed Zhang laocai, a senior monk in the later stage of Yuanying.


    Zhou Yi waved to Mu Qingya. At present, he has come to Zhou Yi''s side, but he is not too close. He is afraid that Zhou Yi will sprinkle a handful of dog food with Mu Muxian and others.


    "This is a storage bracelet. I think it should also be robbed by Zhang laocai from other female practitioners. The shape is very unique. It belongs to the level of inferior magic weapon. I think it is very suitable for you, including some things inside. Many of them are dedicated to women. This bracelet belongs to you."


    "Is this the magic weapon of storage rumored? Then how many clothes, shoes and all the messy possessions I have can be put here?"


    Looking at Mu Qingya''s excited eyes, Zhou Yi smiled, nodded and said, "of course, this inferior magic weapon, but there is a space as high as three floors and a partition space as many as dozens of houses. You can plug anything you want into it."


    "It''s really great. How do you use this?"


    Zhou Yi smiles and gives the usage method to Mu Qingya. Mu Qingya took the storage bracelet to the side and played it excitedly. It was no different from a child who had just got a new toy.


    If you want to say the magic weapon of storage, it can''t be obtained by a friar casually. I remember the Jinding man in the golden elixir period Zhou Yi met before. He has reached the golden elixir period, but he still only uses a storage bag. It can be seen that there is a scarcity of storage magic weapons.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi casually gave a low-grade magic weapon storage bracelet to Mu Qingya, including Murong Yinan, Mu Xianxian, Li Shishi and others. Six eyes showed envy.


    But all three of them belong to that kind of arrogant people. Although they saw good things and were very jealous, none of them put forward anything. Mu Xian, in particular, turned her head and gave a cold hum, indicating her disdain for stored magic weapons.


    Zhou Yi felt funny. He took out a storage ring, then a storage ring, and then a storage bag with a large space, a storage belt and a storage jade pendant.


    "Oh, it''s really a bumper harvest today. These booty should be given to those relatives and friends." Zhou Yi''s expression can definitely be called the expression emperor, which is a painful sense of satisfaction.

 Chapter 549

    Li Shishi and Murong Yinan are stunned. Zhou Yi is obviously showing off this time. But what''s the use of understanding? Although the Murong family is the richest in the world, there are not many good storage magic weapons. A man in Murong carries a storage bag. The space is about the size of a room. It is much shabby compared with those taken out by Zhou Yi.


    Murong Yinan is a smart man and was born in a business family. Looking at Zhou Yi''s actions, he understood some of Zhou Yi''s ideas.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, you see there are so many storage magic weapons in your hand. Can you give me one? Of course, I can''t ask for it in vain. I''ll buy it at a price."


    "Sure enough, it''s the Murong family who is a businessman. They are in business and know what''s valuable. Which one do you like?"


    "That ring is good. How much do you want to sell?"


    "Mr. Murong, if we don''t fight or make a deal, I won''t pit you. A hundred million hard currency is absolutely fair in price. Children and old people are not deceived."


    "One hundred million?"


    "Do you think it''s expensive? Look at the texture, materials, material and grade of the storage ring, especially the space. Well, there are eight standard partition spaces of 100 square meters and two partition spaces of 200 square meters. In Longcheng, such a house space needs at least 1 billion yuan. Is that expensive?"


    Murong Yinan looked at Zhou Yi with tongue tied. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi''s sales skills were not much weaker than his unpredictable accomplishments.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, you don''t understand the meaning of use. I think you sell this ring too cheap."


    "Say it early. I''ll raise the price."


    "But you just said it was 100 million. I''ll pay you 10 million more."


    "Good, deal!"


    Zhou Yi handed the storage ring to Murong Yinan. Murong Yinan took it over and tried to open it according to the formula he had learned to open the storage magic weapon. However, the storage ring could not be opened. On the contrary, after he input Reiki, the current generated by the defense method of the storage ring itself taught Murong Yinan a small lesson.


    At this time, Zhou Yi said leisurely, "the storage ring costs 100 million, but it''s the only way to open the storage ring, 10 billion!"


    "Ten hundred million?!!" Murong Yinan exclaimed in surprise. He thought the "100 million" was less, but this time he really felt that Zhou Yi''s asking price was too hard.


    "It''s one billion yuan. Do you think Murong Er Shao doesn''t think the price is suitable for your identity? I can continue to increase it."


    "Who says the asking price is low? I mean, are you crazy? Don''t I have the formula to open the storage ring? Even if it''s more advanced and complex, it''ll be sent out in millions. It''s unreasonable for you to ask for one billion."


    "That''s OK. You can try the storage ring with your own advanced and more complex opening method. Please help yourself."


    Murong Yinan was bored. He had just tried several universal opening methods in the immortal world, but the storage ring didn''t move at all.


    "If you can''t open it, there''s no way. Since the ring is useless in your hand, you''d better give it back to me and I''ll sell it to someone who knows the goods."


    "Wait a minute. Are you sure that the one billion opening formula you said can really work?" Murong Yinan asked suspiciously.


    "Of course. Murong, you can''t believe me, but my reputation is my life."


    "OK. One billion, one billion! Deal."


    Zhou Yi gave a thumbs up to Murong Yinan: "tyrant, what a tyrant! Very good, a total of 1.11 billion. Then transfer it to me. Scan the code or enter the account directly?"


    "Here''s a card for you. This card has 1 billion yuan. I''ll put 110 million yuan into this card later." Murong Yinan handed Zhou Yi a bank card.


    Zhou Yi took it over, threw the bank card into the heart at will, and said, "of course I believe in the credibility of the seniors. Now I''ll teach you a set of secrets that claim to be able to crack all the storage space. Don''t worry, your 1 billion yuan is the most valuable choice in your life."


    Murong Yinan doesn''t think so. First, as the most powerful candidate for the next head of the Murong family, the Murong family''s funds he can use far exceed the 1 billion. Second, the transaction between him and Zhou Yi seems ordinary, but it has deep meaning.


    Murong Yinan came to Qiu Laojiu''s yipinlou auction mainly for building foundation pills, but he heard Zhou Yi''s voice and could supply him with a large number of building foundation pills. In fact, Murong Yinan reminded Zhou Yi in a disguised form and reached a good foundation for cooperation with Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi taught Murong Yinan the familiar method of seizing luck with one finger. Murong Yinan pondered slightly for a moment, and his face showed a surprised expression. Super value, absolute super value. This thing is a big nemesis for all weak Dharma arrays and storage space.


    "It''s really worth it." Murong Yinan looked at Zhou Yi with a complex face. Although he didn''t say it, anyone knew that he benefited a lot from his expression.


    Zhou Yi picked up a storage ring, went to Muxian and said to her, "Xianxian, the style of this ring is very neutral, which is more suitable for you."


    Mu Xian stared at Zhou Yi and said, "you mean I''m not like a woman?"


    "I didn''t say that. How can I say you are also my junior, so I''ll give you this ring."


    "What?" Murong recalled the big gap in the south. Why did he spend 1.11 billion to buy a storage ring, while Mu Xian looked cold to Zhou Yi and got a storage ring for nothing? Is there any fairness in this world?


    "Really give it to me?" Muxian said she didn''t want it. It was nonsense. From her eyes at the storage magic tools, we can see that she wanted it very much. You know, the storage type of magic weapon is a necessary equipment for nuns to travel around the world. Can''t it be said that all spirit stones, swords and other magic tools should be carried on their backs?


    It''s just that Muxian has just succeeded in cultivation. She hasn''t had time to punch the stars. Shizu wants a storage magic weapon. Of course, other martial uncles and aunts can also be given to her, but she came in a hurry and didn''t have time.


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I''m joking?"


    "Then thank you." Mu Xian''s heart was almost laughing, but she had to be reserved and pretend to be very cold.


    Zhou Yi raised his hand and said faintly, "of course you can, but it''s conditional."


    Zhou Yi did this, but it was a bit like flirting with women. Mu Qingya over there frowned slightly and frowned his embroidered eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything.


    "What conditions?" Mu Xian''s eyebrows can stand up. She is a very strong woman. What she can''t see most is coercion. Can''t you promise yourself for this broken ring? This week, Zhou Yi looks at the appearance of a gentleman, but in fact he is full of men, thieves and prostitutes. Mu Xianxian thought so, and then suddenly felt a fever on her face, because she had a faint sense of expectation when she thought of the four ambiguous words of promise.


    "Call me martial uncle, this thing is yours."


    "What?"


    "What? I''m your martial uncle, which is recognized by your master, your father and your martial uncles. How can you do if you don''t call me martial uncle? As long as you call me martial uncle, this storage ring will be regarded as my gift to your little martial niece."


    "Unfair! I protest!!" Murong Yinan shouted angrily. "Why should I spend a lot of money to get it? As soon as her upper lip touches her lower lip, she can get it?"


    Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and said to Murong Yinan, "if you call me a good one, I can give it to you for free."


    Murong Yinan stopped talking. For some people, it is impossible to say good words and lower their identity and dignity. Murong Yinan is undoubtedly such a person. I''d rather spend money on it and be a wrongdoer than do that kind of self degrading thing.


    Mu Xianxian was silent for a moment. Her eyes seemed to sweep Mu Qingya intentionally or unintentionally. Although she looked at Mu Qingya''s surface very easily, her trembling hands explained some problems.


    The shepherd fairy of Huizhi Lanxin thought for a moment, and suddenly cried sweetly, "little martial uncle, don''t I just want to call you martial uncle? Martial uncle, come here and bring the red envelope!"


    "Ha ha, my little martial nephew, martial uncle, I have cleared all the hidden mechanisms and passwords of this ring. You can use it as long as you refine it yourself."


    Murong Yinan stamped his foot fiercely. This is the blatant differential treatment. The one surnamed Zhou has yours.


    Zhou Yi took out the exquisite jade pendant storage magic weapon and took a look at Mr. Li. Mr. Li smiled and said, "brother Zhou Yi, I also have storage magic weapons. You don''t have to distribute them to me. Our society pays attention to the distribution of remuneration according to work. I don''t need to do anything here."


    In order to show that he really had the storage magic weapon, Li Shishi took a sachet from his belt and took out a sword from the sachet.


    "Well, since elder martial Sister Li insists, I won''t give you this."


    Mu Qingya''s heart fell down when she saw this. She was really worried that Zhou Yi used the storage magic weapon as a means to pick up girls. However, now it seems that Zhou Yi is making it clear to her that his relationship with Mu Xianxian is only that of his nephew and martial uncle, and his relationship with Li Shishi seems to be only that of his alumni. This is a hint from Zhou Yi, which makes Mu Qingya very happy.

 Chapter 550

    The friendship between women is very strange. As long as they get together, they will always have a very happy chat, even if they are very alert to each other in their hearts.


    Mu Qingya sees Zhou Yi''s style in her eyes. How can she not know what Zhou Yi is explaining to herself with her actions. Therefore, she can''t do without any expression.


    So mu Qingya took action. "Elder martial Sister Li, your temperament is really great. Your skin is good. I don''t know what cosmetics you use? Oh, my God, it''s not natural, is it?"


    "Sister Muxian, your figure is really great. Are there many boys chasing you? Zhou Yi is so young, how can he be your little martial uncle? Just call him brother..."


    "Sister Meitong, I think you still lack a lot of jewelry. When you arrive in Longcheng, I''ll take you to the largest comprehensive commercial building..."


    Meitong, Mu Xianxian and Li Shishi''s three beauties also responded enthusiastically. In particular, Meitong was very familiar with Mu Qingya these days. She had no partners or brothers and sisters since childhood. She was particularly happy. The frost chill on her face melted a lot, and occasionally showed an amazing smile.


    Zhou Yi breathed a sigh and said that it was really a lot of trouble to go around among women.


    "Why? If you want to pick flowers, you can''t insert willows, can you?" Murong Yinan walked to Zhou Yi''s side and whispered teasing Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi glanced at him and said, "what are you excited about? I''m afraid there are more flirtatious things than me in your appearance."


    "Brother Che is a person who wants to pursue Taoism all his life. I put aside the feelings between ordinary people. Besides, don''t I have a brother? He is responsible for the succession of our family, and I am responsible for the prosperity of our family for a hundred years."


    Zhou Yi thought of Murong as like as two peas, who are exactly the same as Murong''s Yi Nan. His character and his practice are too many of Murong''s Yi Nan. So this is also a strategic plan for the Murong family. It seems that the head of the Murong family is far sighted.


    "Well, Murong, let''s find a clean place and talk about our cooperation."


    "That''s what I mean. It''s too noisy here."


    Although Murong Yinan said very softly, how can he hide it from Meitong''s ears. Meitong asked several new girlfriends "what is noise", and then a cold hum. Murong Yinan felt that his ear was like thunder. His mind was in turmoil, and he almost fainted.


    "Meitong, don''t be rude!" Zhou Yi said helplessly. Meitong snorted and turned her head to ignore the two men.


    Zhou Yi patted Murong Yinan on the shoulder and said, "don''t offend Meitong. I dare not go too far."


    Murong Yinan was still in shock. He knew that Meitong was too many times stronger than he had guessed before. Zhou Yi and Murong Yinan went far away, far away from the two thousand ducks, until they couldn''t hear the sound.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, how did you accept this beautiful woman?"


    "Hey, it''s a long story. Compared with the things we discussed, it''s not important at all. Don''t learn from those women''s questions."


    "Since it''s business, let''s get straight to the point. When you were at the auction venue, you told me that you could provide me with a large number of foundation building pills like our Murong group. It''s true?"


    Zhou Yi nodded and said, "senior, do you think it''s necessary for me to lie?"


    "I believe you. Since you can start Zhengyi company and develop health pills, you also have the ability to manufacture foundation pills in large quantities. How many foundation pills can you provide our company every year?"


    Zhou Yi stretched out a finger. Murong recalled that he was slightly disappointed and asked, "a hundred? Although not many, it''s also good."


    "No, senior, you misunderstood. I mean 100 a month."


    "A month? Really?"


    "Nature is true."


    "That''s good. What are the terms? How much are you going to sell?"


    Zhou Yi didn''t immediately answer Murong Yinan''s eager question, but instead said, "I know your Murong family has always been short of people. It''s certainly not for your family to buy so many foundation building pills. I''m afraid such a large number of foundation building pills are for hoarding and selling at a high price? Is it or not?"


    Zhou Yi stared at Murong Yinan, and a confident smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, as if he had seen through the Murong family''s plan. Murong Yinan doesn''t hide it, because since they want to cooperate, they must have a certain foundation of trust. Maybe some things are impossible to say, but some things must be put in the open.


    Murong Yinan nodded and said, "yes, we just want to buy a large number of Zhuji pills and then sell them at a higher price. Now the market demand is very large. It is the so-called market determines profits, and our family group will have this decision. I heard that Qiu Laojiu has a large number of Zhuji pills at auction, so I came here."


    Zhou Yi seemed to have known Murong Yinan''s abacus for a long time. After listening to it, he nodded and continued to ask, "do you also need a lot of Pigu Dan?"


    "You can also refine Pigu pill?" Murong Yinan immediately felt silly after asking this question. Since even more difficult and complex foundation pills can be refined, how can Zhou Yi, a more superficial pill like Pigu pill, not be refined?


    "How many Pigu pills can you refine?"


    Zhou Yi stretched out another finger. Murong recalled that the South was slightly frustrated, but he still asked, "one hundred a month?"


    "Ten thousand a month."


    "What? So much?" Murong Yinan almost jumped up. This is a hundred times the amount of Zhuji pill. In fact, they Murong family have obtained the prescription of bigudan and are stepping up the acquisition of human refining. Today, Murong group works hard with hundreds of employees in the family secret base, and the output is only more than 100 pills a month. Most of the remaining pills are discarded. And Zhou Yi can refine 10000 pieces a month? It''s impossible, isn''t it?


    Zhou Yi stretched his arms and legs and said: "I think your Murong group must have mastered the most basic pill prescription of pigudan and a certain production process? If you let me preside over the production and processing of pigudan, I can guarantee the production of at least 100000 pieces of pigudan a month. Of course, this premise is that the raw materials can be supplied. With the financial resources of your Murong family, it should be There should be no problem. "


    "Ten... Ten thousand..." Murong Yinan stuttered a little. Is this an assembly line? Haven''t you heard that refining Bigu pill can be industrialized?


    Zhou Yi didn''t know why there was a sudden worry on his face. He said: "I believe you Murong group''s strength and sources should have heard some rumors, so you changed the group''s business policy to building foundation pill and valley pill, didn''t you?"


    Murong Yinan was silent for a moment, nodded and said, "it seems that you know, brother Zhou Yi."


    Zhou Yi smiled bitterly in his heart and said, I may not know. Now he doesn''t even have time to open a room with Mu Qingya. It''s not because of it.


    "In that case, we won''t hide it. If it really comes, we should have made some preparations earlier. As for how much you Murong group can earn, I don''t care. I just want to use your Murong group''s assembly line to produce a large number of pitgu pills, then build foundation pills, and finally jiedan powder. As long as we can increase the number of friars of human Qi refining, foundation building and Jindan If we go up, we will not be caught unprepared in the future. "


    When Murong Yinan saw Zhou Yi at this time, he seemed to be a Taoist scholar who was worried about the world first. His temperament could not be pretended. For a moment, Murong Yinan seemed to see a big man who looked up to the sky and took the world as his own responsibility.


    "Ah, brother Zhou Yi, do you mean to give birth to a large number of practitioners?"


    "Yes, I mean that. So I need a platform, and your Murong group is the best partner."


    "Brother Zhou Yi, I admire your compassion, but there''s one thing I have to ask."


    Zhou Yi is not surprised. If Murong Yinan is the kind of person who makes decisions by patting his head, he will not cooperate with him. The basis of cooperation is mutual trust, and trust comes from understanding each other. I believe Murong Yinan knows his past, and Q & a conversation is another way to understand.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, you just became a brother with Qiu Laojiu of Yipin building. I believe you know the strength of Yipin building. Even if we Murong family meet people in Yipin building, we have to retreat. Why do you abandon your good brother and don''t cooperate, and want to cooperate with us in the development of Bigu pill and Zhuji pill?"


    "The elder''s doubt is very reasonable. Let me tell you why I want to avoid brother nine and join hands with the elder. First, the promotion scope I face is all sentient beings, and the main body of the business scope of Yipin building is not all sentient beings. They make more money from monks. Therefore, Pigu pill is not a strange thing, and its business scope is too narrow Narrow. "


    "Second, although brother Jiu is the leader of the generation under Yipin building, Yipin building has developed for thousands of years, and its relationship is very complex. Even if brother Jiu really sits in the position of the landlord, he may not be able to make a decision on the joint pharmaceutical plan with me. You are different. The Murong family has developed for only a few decades, which is a rising period of prosperity, and you are more As one of the two candidates for the next head of the family, your words may have great appeal in the family. Therefore, choosing Murong, not Yipin building, is the most correct thing. "

 Chapter 551

    After hearing Zhou Yi''s explanation, Murong Yinan suddenly realized. Although he is also a business aristocratic family, he may not be comparable to his twin brother Murong Yijiang in terms of business mind. He puts almost all his energy on cultivation.


    "That''s the reason. What the younger brother thinks is really far-reaching. However, this cooperative pharmacy is also a major event. I want to discuss it with my father and several elders in the family."


    "That''s nature."


    "But I don''t know what conditions are there for the younger brother to join hands with us Murong? What kind of remuneration do you need?"


    "I want 10% of the profits. No matter what the sales volume of pegudan Zhuji pills is, I want ten of them. In addition, all raw materials, equipment, staffing, etc. of pharmacy are naturally provided by Murong group. Moreover, I should have absolute power to preside over pharmacy. I should delegate power to me in terms of personnel appointment and removal, drug supply and fund transfer. At the same time, I am in your Murong group The pharmaceutical business should be kept absolutely confidential. I hope no one else will know except some real senior leaders of your Murong family who know my identity. "


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s request, Murong Yinan did not immediately answer, but carefully considered it. After a long time, Murong Yinan said, "yes, I can answer you for my father. However, younger brother, it''s just that you claim to be able to refine the valley pill and build the foundation pill. I''m afraid my father''s second uncle will doubt whether you really have this ability."


    "It''s not difficult. I can make a pot of bigudan for you now. You can record the video all the way and show the video and the finished bigudan to your father. They will know if what I said is true."


    "Then you''ll have to learn from me."


    Zhou Yi took out the alchemy furnace in the yin-yang twin cauldron furnace, skillfully threw some medicinal materials and auxiliary drugs needed by Pigu Dan into the cauldron furnace, and then ignited with the usage formula to start refining Pigu Dan.


    Murong Yinan took out his mobile phone and recorded it. He was dazzled. He felt that even if the video slowed down and looked at it frame by frame, he might not be able to see Zhou Yi''s technique clearly. Zhou Yi''s technique is too fast and skilled. This is definitely not the level that a so-called Dan master can achieve by Alchemy hundreds or even thousands of times. I''m afraid it''s difficult to predict the extent of Zhou Yi''s Alchemy. However, Zhou Yi is only a 20-year-old college student, isn''t he?


    "Well, you can turn on the stove."


    "No? How could it be so fast?" Murong Yinan glanced at the time recorded on the mobile phone video. It was only two minutes and 27 seconds. After deducting the time consumed by Zhou Yi to take out the alchemy furnace and dispense medicine, I''m afraid the real alchemy process is only a little more than one minute?


    Murong Yinan remembered that the seventh rank Dan master, who was invited by his family at a high price, spent 13 minutes refining Bigu Dan. At Zhou Yi''s speed, I don''t know how many times I have to abuse each other.


    Murong Yinan is now looking forward to Zhou Yi''s success rate. The success rate of the seventh rank Dan division is about 70%, which is quite high.


    In Murong Yinan''s expectant eyes, Zhou Yi casually pointed out that the furnace cover of the twin tripod furnace slowly flew up, and thirty-six Bigu pills slowly flew out of it. Bigudan is a white pill, only the size of a small finger cover. Each pill is crystal clear. But one of them is obviously larger, more transparent and shiny, and has a faint pink color.


    "There are thirty-six in total. Because of the Limited medicinal materials, we can only refine so many." Zhou Yi explained faintly. In fact, there are too many genius earth treasures in his heart, but those things are too precious. On the contrary, there are few ordinary medicinal materials for refining Bigu pill.


    "100% success rate? Impossible?"


    "Maybe not. You can continue recording."


    Zhou Yi said, turning his palm and controlling the twin alchemy furnace to turn over, with the tripod furnace mouth facing the ground. Some residues are poured out from the tripod furnace. These are the remaining unusable parts in the refining process. Some are liquid, some are solid, and more are fly ash. They are lost as soon as they are poured out.


    Murong Yinan widened his eyes and didn''t really have a waste pill. He knows that in the process of alchemy, there will always be some waste pills and some become pills, so there is such a saying of the success rate. Generally speaking, waste pills are semi-formed or formed, but they can''t be used as medicine. Therefore, after Zhou Yi turned over the alchemy furnace, Murong Yinan knew that Zhou Yi didn''t lie at all, and his mobile phone video wouldn''t lie at all.


    Murong Yinan took a breath. He can''t refine pills, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand. Alchemy is also a kind of knowledge and practice. In fact, a real high-level alchemy teacher will never spend less time and energy on alchemy than on cultivation. This is about talent. Murong Yinan thought he was gifted in martial arts and made progress in cultivation, but he knew nothing about alchemy.


    What is the concept of achieving 100% success rate? It''s equivalent to the peak of the foundation period. Only the friars in the foundation period can really try to open the furnace for alchemy. Generally speaking, the alchemy is Pigu pill and so on. The success rate of alchemy depends on character and skills.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, I really convinced you. You''re a master. You shouldn''t be called Dan God."


    "The senior praised me too much. How dare Dan God?! but, master, it''s OK."


    Murong Yinan just saw the whole process of Zhou Yi''s refining Bigu pill with his own eyes. Of course, he doesn''t think Zhou Yi''s words are too boastful. He said in a loud voice, "Mr. Zhou Yi, in view of your extraordinary art of alchemy and pharmacy, I think I can hire you as our chief pharmaceutical master on behalf of our family. I can responsibly agree to all the requirements you just put forward. In addition, I want to add one thing to you, that is, you enjoy complete freedom and are not bound by our family and group."


    Speaking solemnly, Murong Yinan stretched out his hand. Zhou Yi knows that this is an expression of Murong Yinan''s cooperation with himself.


    Zhou Yi smiled and readily reached out to shake hands with Murong Yinan. "I look forward to the cooperation with the seniors."


    "No, I think I''m in touch with you. The contract will be drawn up later after I inform my father. We''ll sign it then. In addition to the requirements you put forward just now, I''ll make my own decision and give you a monthly salary of $2 million a month, a villa in the suburbs of Longcheng and a commuter car."


    Zhou Yi is slightly surprised. Seeing that Murong Yinan can make such a decision, he is almost no different from the owner. It seems that Murong Yinan has a high status and influence in the family. "Senior, this pharmaceutical factory can''t be located in Longcheng, but here."


    "You mean Sanyang county?"


    "Good."


    Murong Yinan did not hesitate and said, "well, we also have plans to add several industries in Sanyang county. Now the group is negotiating with the County Hall. After the negotiation, the location of the pharmaceutical factory will be decided by the younger brother."


    "Your Murong group moves so fast."


    "It''s more than our action. The tentacles of several big families have begun to extend, including your girlfriend''s family. It is said that a young Cai Jun of the Mu family is preparing to be a county magistrate in Sanyang county."


    "Is there such a thing?"


    Murong Yinan nodded and said, "as you said, it''s time to prepare before it comes."


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi felt a sense of relief. After all, he was not fighting alone. There were many people preparing in his own way. Perhaps these people choose to plan ahead for their own families and interests, but in fact, they all play the same role, that is, they can protect themselves when the inevitable Xianwu period comes.


    Murong Yinan said to Zhou Yi, "I''ll talk to my father on the phone and tell you about the cooperation with you."


    With that, Murong Yinan turned his back to Zhou Yi and walked out of a distance to make a phone call. Zhou Yi didn''t deliberately eavesdrop on Murong Yinan''s phone calls, but he heard Murong Yinan''s tone was relaxed at first, and then became a little angry. "... dad, that guy is a swindler. Compared with my younger brother, genius Zhou Yi, he is not even worthy of carrying shoes."


    "... why? Do you want to compete? Doesn''t the video deliberately testify? Ah, good. Since you''re not convinced, how about a competition? Wait a minute, I''ll ask his opinion..."


    Murong Yinan turned around with a helpless and angry expression. He said to Zhou Yi awkwardly, "brother Zhou Yi, my father said he would investigate you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s understandable that your father doesn''t trust me. Just try it. It''s no big deal."


    "It seems that I do not trust you. But after all, I am not the one who has the final say."


    "I understand. It''s just that I may be closed for a period of time recently. I need to digest some recent insights. I''ll have a competition after I leave the customs."


    "That''s natural. Anyway, I''m in charge of everything here in Sanyang county. We can decide the location of the pharmaceutical factory first, including the preliminary preparation, which can be carried out immediately."


    "What the senior said is that things should be fast rather than late. I''ll make some lists now. You can prepare according to the list on the list."


    With that, Zhou Yi took out several pieces of white paper and didn''t see him write. Unexpectedly, there were lines on the white paper, which seemed to be printed by the printer, but they were small block letters written in brush handwriting.


    Zhou Yi handed the paper to Murong Yinan and said, "just prepare according to the things on it. The amount of medicinal materials on it can only be more, not less."

 Chapter 552

    Murong Yinan took the paper from Zhou Yi''s hand and glanced at it roughly. He found that all the items written on a piece of paper were medicinal materials and other items needed for the refining of bigudan. Because he had seen the prescription for the refining of bigudan, he was familiar with it. However, after looking at the quantity, Murong Yinan was surprised.


    On the remaining three sheets of paper, one is the medicinal materials and other things that need to be prepared for the refining of Zhuji pill. On another piece of paper, there are requirements for staffing, equipment procurement, and even plant design. On the last piece of paper, there is a demand list of prescription and a large number of medicinal materials collection called Yangyan Qingchun powder.


    Murong Yinan carefully looked at the prescription of Yangyan Qingchun powder. Even if he was not a professional, he also knew what Yangyan Qingchun powder was. "Yangyan Qingchun powder has the magical effect of maintaining youth forever. It can be used internally and externally for a long time to keep your face and keep your youth young."


    "Brother, is this beauty and youth powder..."


    "Yes! Even if this is a simplified version of Zhu Yandan, ordinary people can take it. There are two parts of wealth in the world, one is in the hands of men and the other is in the hands of women. We should win at least part of it."


    Murong Yinan suddenly understood Zhou Yi''s meaning and found that Zhou Yi''s ambition or long-term plan was too impressive. Cooperation with Zhou Yi may be the most important decision of his life.


    "This is a big business with huge profits." yimurong Yinan''s pride couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, because just thinking about it, he felt that the development space and profit space of this beauty and youth powder were so huge that it was unimaginable.


    "If you want to do it, do it big. Instead of letting the foolish women in the world waste the resources in the world, let them make a certain contribution."


    Zhou Yi''s remarks were sexist and could not be said in front of Mu Qingya and other women. However, Murong Yinan didn''t feel wrong at all, but nodded in agreement. Indeed, the vast majority of women in the world who only know that some trivial things make a lot of trouble. In the eyes of some ambitious men, there will never be creatures called women.


    Murong Yinan looked at the paper in his hand, a thin piece of paper, as if it weighed a thousand kilograms. Even Murong Yinan, no matter how stupid he is in the field of medicine, knows what the prescription on this piece of paper represents.


    Murong Yinan took a deep breath and said to Zhou Yi, "brother Zhou Yi, in fact, this formula alone can convince everyone in our group."


    "Murong, if I were you, I would definitely remember such a valuable recipe and destroy it later. I must not let a second person see it."


    "Why?"


    "There is a saying that is very good. It is called that all living beings are bustling for profit, and all living beings are bustling for profit. People''s hearts have been unpredictable since ancient times. If there is such a large profit space to grab, I believe many people will covet your family."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, murongfu was shocked and knew that what Zhou Yi said was absolutely true.


    "People are not old, and younger students can trust their elders. I really have to thank you a lot."


    "If you don''t fight, you can''t make a deal. Besides, although I gave you the formula, I control the core technology myself. I dare not say that some people can recover the core technology with this formula, but there are very few people. Therefore, the fewer people know this formula, the better. Moreover, when announcing it to the public, try your best Don''t have a dime relationship with YAN Dan in the cultivation world. "


    Murongfu naturally knew what Zhou Yi was worried about. He assured Zhou Yi, "don''t worry, I know how to do it. Besides, I won''t leak anything except my father and other people I can trust."


    Zhou Yi takes a serious look at Murong Yinan. He says that Murong Yinan is still the same temperament. He was born in a powerful business family, but he has a promise of integrity. Looking back at the magnificent and tragic era, the rich man dragged down the demon clan team of thousands of people on his own, just because of a promise.


    "When I say senior students, we don''t know each other. We are still alumni of the same school. Now we are cooperating again. Can this relationship be further developed?"


    Murong Yinan looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously and asked, "do you want to worship me?"


    "That''s my climb. At least we can change our names. The elders and younger brothers are too outspoken."


    "Well, what do you call it?"


    "I call you brother Nan. Just call me Xiao Yi."


    "Yes." although Murong Yinan has no expression on his face, he feels that Zhou Yi''s relationship with him is really closer.


    Zhou Yi came up to Murong Yinan and said to the Murong family''s heirs, "brother Nan, do you want to get back the 1.1 billion money for storing magic weapons?"


    Murong recalled that he was slightly uncomfortable with Zhou Yi''s shoulder to shoulder intimacy, but restrained his instinctive habits and said, "that''s just small money."


    "Sure enough, I''m a rich man. I wanted to do a deal with you without money. I was going to do it with Qiu Laojiu. As a result, the fat man was anxious to understand the prosperity of the prosperous times. You had the heart to sing a monologue alone?"


    "What kind of business? It sounds like an outrageous thing?"


    "It''s not harmful to nature. To be exact, it should be called acting on behalf of heaven."


    Murong Yinan frowned slightly. He sensed that Zhou Yi was not kind, but he didn''t refuse. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "The gang caught by blackmail can certainly squeeze out a lot of oil and water."


    Originally, Zhou Yi thought that if he said this, Murong Yinan would object, or at least not participate. Unexpectedly, Murong Yinan raised his eyebrow and said, "done it!"


    Instead, Zhou Yi was surprised and said, "we are also kidnappers?"


    "What kind of kidnapper, acting for heaven. Besides, you''re familiar with kidnapping. It''s not the first time."


    "Where do I have?"


    "The last time you kidnapped me for blackmail?"


    "That time can only be regarded as equal tit for tat. Who let your Murong family catch my brother?"


    "All right, let''s finish it."


    "Happy!!"


    "What''s the matter? It seems that you have an idea and made a plan?"


    "Of course. Since we want to blackmail many families, we must not use our own identity."


    "Are you going to hide your identity? Use a mask?"


    "Of course you will be masked, but there will be traps under the mask. I believe you very much. I''ll show you some tricks in front of you."


    Murong Yinan was wondering what the trick Zhou Yi said. He saw that Zhou Yi''s face shape, height and skin color had changed. In front of Murong Yinan, Zhou Yi became another person and a person Murong Yinan knew. Zhang laocai!


    "Ah, you can''t even deform?" Rao was determined by Murong Yinan and saw that one person had become another person. The visual impact was not small. Even Murong Yinan closed his eyes and looked forward to opening it, but he didn''t read it wrong.


    Zhou Yi as like as two peas in Zhang''s old age, "a little boy, who is so old to see me, and still dare to pay a big visit?"


    Whether it''s appearance, sound and temperament, it''s just like Zhang laocai.


    Murong Yinan was amazed and said, "I didn''t expect Xiaoyi that you should have such a unique skill. It''s amazing!"


    "It''s a little fun. I taught Wan bin that their brothers'' body training skills of birds and animals have reached a certain level, and they can also change their bodies."


    "So powerful!?" Murong Yinan opened his eyes. After all, Wanbin Anping and others followed Zhou Yi to practice the extremely ugly physical exercises of hundreds of birds and animals, which has long been nothing new in Longcheng University. Listening to Zhou Yi''s tone, he was able to achieve such a perfect transformation of Zhou Yi, which moved Murong Yinnan.


    However, Murong recalled that he was worried and said, "what if old wealth suddenly appears?"


    "Calm down! Brother Nan, where do you think the storage ring you bought from me came from?"


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s smiling face, Murong recalled the South''s heart and suddenly exclaimed, "it can''t be... Did you kill Zhang laocai?"


    When it comes to Zhang laocai, Murong Yinan deliberately blurs one by one. After all, walls have ears. Murong Yinan doesn''t want to cause trouble for Zhou Yi.


    "Not bad." Zhou Yi nodded calmly, as if he had just killed a chicken.


    Murong Yinan is crazy. That old money is a primordial friar who has been famous for many years. He has been famous for many years, and there are not many people in the whole cultivation world who dare to offend him. Did he let Zhou Yi kill him silently? Murong Yinan is a hundred people who don''t want to believe it, but Zhou Yi is definitely not joking.


    It''s time to reassess the young man in front of us. In terms of strength, intelligence and even appearance, Zhou Yi is the natural leader of dragon and Phoenix. Suddenly, Murong Yinan had such a feeling in his heart.


    Regardless of whether Murong Yinan was too shocked, Zhou Yi continued: "Zhang laocai is from Baiji gate. As long as we leak a little flaw during blackmail, we will let Baiji gate carry the pot for us, and the ransom, hey hey, of course, put it in your and my pockets."


    Murong Yinan thinks about Zhou Yi''s ideas and finds that Zhou Yi''s plan has two characteristics: one is delicate, as tight as a spider''s web, and he cleanly chooses himself out. Second, black heart, let others carry the black pot, but it may be difficult to argue.


    To be fair, people like Zhou Yi should be able to become friends and maintain friendship. If they are enemies, they will be a disastrous opponent.

 Chapter 553

    Li Xiaotian is an external disciple of XingKong ancient sect. Of course, he can''t compare with Wang Zhaoxue''s internal disciple. However, his own grandfather is an elder of the sect, just because he can''t meet the hardware conditions of the internal disciples of the sect. At least he is a friar in the foundation period, so he is not an internal disciple.


    However, he has been stuck in the peak of cultivation for two years. This time, he came to the auction to try his luck to find cheap foundation building pills, but he didn''t want to be secretly attacked and captured.


    Li Xiaotian vaguely heard something around him, so he woke up, but when he woke up, he found that it was still dark around. He immediately realized that he was blindfolded with black cloth. At this time, he can only rely on his own mind to perceive everything around him, but he immediately found that his mind is not working well, and he can only perceive the surroundings with his original hearing and feeling.


    It seems to be a cave here. He is not only alone, but also many people. They can''t hear the breathing sound of many people. His body moved slightly, but he touched another person''s leg and wanted to talk, but he found that his mouth seemed to be sealed by something, and he could only make some purring sounds.


    kidnap? Li Xiaotian thought so, but he felt something incredible. He is a disciple of XingKong ancient sect, which is recognized as the largest sect in the ancient world of cultivating immortality. His profound heritage is far from being comparable to that of other sects. Does anyone dare to swat flies on the tiger''s head?


    Li Xiaotian wanted to move, but he found that his whole body was weak and weak, but he was not bound by the rope. It seemed that an invisible rope trapped his hands and feet, sealed his meridians, and even a trace of aura could not be mobilized.


    "That''s it." Li Xiaotian heard a low man''s voice, and then he was lifted up and dragged him on the cold ground. The sting he hadn''t felt for a long time came from the skin rubbing against the ground.


    "Boss, it''s him. This is the man of XingKong ancient sect."


    Li Xiaotian felt that he was heavily thrown to the ground, as if there was a person in front of him.


    I heard a low, slightly hoarse old voice say, "Hey, XingKong guzong, is it great?"


    This sound seems to have been heard somewhere, but it doesn''t seem to have been heard. Li Xiaotian practiced a special sound discrimination spell. This is because he was possessed when practicing martial arts, which led to his eyes losing sight for a period of time. Therefore, under the instruction of his grandfather, Li Changlao of XingKong ancient sect, he specially practiced a spell of listening to the wind and distinguishing sounds. Therefore, his ears are much more sensitive than others.


    Deja vu voice, but I can''t remember where I heard it for a moment, but one thing is certain that this person is deliberately changing his voice, but everyone can''t change his voice, such as voice line, such as a specific word of speech.


    "Take off his head cover." after the hoarse old voice ordered, Li Xiaotian felt a light in front of him and was taken off his black head cover.


    Li Xiaotian saw a burly man in black robe sitting on a stone chair in front of him, wearing a mask of a ferocious evil ghost. However, his seeming momentum made Li Xiaotian understand that this is a guy whose cultivation is much higher than himself, and he also made a certain fake.


    "Let him write!" a man nearby took a pen and paper. Li Xiaotian noticed that there were more than a dozen men in black robes around besides the one who spoke in front of him and the one who grabbed him just now, but they didn''t speak, but they gave people a cold feeling.


    Li Xiaotian looked at the brush and white paper in front of him. He didn''t know what the man in front of him wanted to write by himself?


    With the sound of "brush ~", the black robed man who brought the paper and pen took out an ox ear sharp knife, grabbed Li Xiaotian''s little finger without saying a word, cut off the finger of his little finger, and immediately blood flowed.


    "Write as I say, otherwise, the blood will solidify, and then cut another finger." the hoarse old voice said coldly and ruthlessly.


    "Grandpa, help me! I''ve been kidnapped. According to what they said, the ransom is one million Chinese spirit stones. Cut one of my fingers. If I haven''t delivered the ransom to them within a week, I''ll be torn up! Finally, you can make a pledge yourself and draw a sign that your grandpa can know that it''s you, okay?"


    Li Xiaotian had just felt that the palm of the black robed man who grabbed his fingers next to him was as cold as a corpse, and the hoarse old voice said enough. He finally wanted to understand who the other party was. Therefore, he dared not disobey and wrote down what he had just said in this voice. In the end, Li Xiaotian drew a unique mark of his own, which seemed to be a mess. However, this mess was very particular, because Li Zhengdao, Li Xiaotian''s grandfather, had been a lone thief for some time before joining XingKong ancient sect. Therefore, he had a lot of research on secret records, He also taught all his special secret records to his grandson Li Xiaotian.


    The black running man handed the paper to the burly boss. The boss took a look, nodded and said, "let someone send this paper and his broken finger."


    Someone put a box with blackmail and broken fingers and left soon. And Li Xiaotian was blindfolded with a black headgear and pushed into the nearby cave. Then Li Xiaotian heard that the people in black dragged another man out. After a while, I heard a scream. After a while, the man was dragged back.


    Then another person was dragged away. Maybe he also encountered something with Li Xiaotian. Some people even screamed repeatedly. They have always been beaten and tortured because they are unwilling to write blackmail letters.


    On the third day when Li Xiaotian felt that he was dark, no one came into the cave to drag them, and a total of 56 people were kidnapped in this place. Li Xiaotian only hopes that his painting script can be seen by his grandfather and can save himself as soon as possible. Unfortunately, he didn''t know where it was. Fortunately, he guessed the identity of the other party cleverly.


    While Li Xiaotian was waiting for grandpa to save himself, more than a dozen sects, families and gangs in the ancient world of Xiuxian received a blackmail letter with similar content almost at the same time. The blackmail letters were written with human blood and accompanied by this broken finger.


    Soon, people in these sects determined that they were indeed their own disciples. They were kidnapped and threatened to write a blackmail letter of one million medium-sized spirit stones. Who is this? How dare you hijack your disciples at once? What makes those sects feel angry to the sky is that not only their own family, but many families have received blackmail letters at the same time.


    Li Zhengdao of XingKong ancient sect also received the blackmail letter. Of course, he knew his own grandson''s notes and half of his fingers. "The thief is bold!" Li Zhengdao was once an independent thief with a very grumpy temperament. Although he has practiced for a hundred years, his temper has not changed much.


    Soon, Li Zhengdao found that his grandson Li Xiaotian''s calligraphy was fishy. He looked at the monogram in surprise. Without saying a word, he found Wang Yiran, the patriarch of XingKong ancient sect. Wang Yiran''s accomplishments are not the highest among the sects, but the most powerful in magic. Otherwise, he can''t stop the rebellious elders of XingKong ancient sect.


    "Patriarch, things are bad. My grandson Li Xiaotian was kidnapped."


    "Li Changlao, I have also received the wind. It seems that people from several other sects have also been kidnapped and blackmailed."


    "Really? Lord, I think I know who did it."


    "Oh? Who?"


    "It was made by the people of Baiji gate. The leader should be the old devil Zhang laocai."


    When Wang Yiran heard Li Zhengdao say so, he was surprised, pondered for a moment, and asked, "Li Changlao, if there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense, it may cause disputes in the immortal cultivation world."


    "It''s all over our necks to shit. Can''t we just put up with it all the time? Hey hey, you haven''t seen what the people of Baiji gate have done over the years? If they let them toss about like this, they will fight against us one day. Now they''re doing this, I''m afraid they just want to give us a blow. My grandson Li Xiaotian is nothing Such a big man will die when he dies, but we have lost all our faces. "


    "Li Changlao, take it easy. What evidence do you have?"


    "Of course there''s evidence. Please have a look at it." then old Li handed the blackmail note to Wang Yiran. Wang Yiran didn''t see anything for a long time, so he turned his eyes to Li Zhengdao.


    "Sect leader, you should know something about Lao Li in those years. This is like a mess, but only the Li family knows the meaning of our family''s special secret record. There are several words mentioned in it. There are five words: puppet, man, Zhang, Bai and Ji. Do you think there is a hundred machine gate? Which sect can have puppets? The one surnamed Zhang, except the greedy one Zhang laocai, who else can throw out such a dirty thing? "


    "Li Changlao, are you sure?"


    "Of course."


    "Well, this matter can be big or small. We should discuss it with several of our allies and see what we should do next."


    "Time doesn''t wait. I''m afraid that old fortune will really get into trouble."


    Wang Yiran waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to invite them. When it''s time, Li Changlao will explain the painting pledge."

 Chapter 554

    Recently, there was a major event in the ancient world of cultivating immortality, that is, XingKong ancient sect, the largest sect in the ancient world of cultivating immortality, suddenly issued an ancient order of cultivating immortality to Xinglin Valley, Cihang sect and kunxu sect, and invited them to their own Yanyun Valley mountains.


    You know, although XingKong ancient sect is the largest sect, they haven''t issued such an ancient order for cultivating immortality for a long time. How many years has it been? There are not many people. I remember that only a few of the oldest immortalists vaguely remember. It seems that the most recent one should have been more than 300 years ago.


    If it''s not a big deal that XingKong ancient sect suddenly issued the order of cultivating immortals, then several major sects united and suddenly sent a joint letter. The recipient is the baiji gate that has been at the height of the sun recently.


    Soon, the content of this joint letter was known by many immortals. Even some people knew the content of this letter no longer than the door owner of Baiji gate at night.


    When the sect leader of Baiji sect received the joint letter at that time, his furious appearance was also widely spread in the market. In fact, the content of the joint letter is not very long, but very short. Just because it is very short, it shows a sonorous and powerful.


    The content and purpose of the joint letter is only one, that is to ask the master of Baiji gate to hand over Zhang laocai, the elder of Baiji gate. Zhang laocai can be said to be the God of wealth among the sects. The power of Baiji gate has a great relationship with Zhang laocai. The senior official of Ximen, the leader of Baiji sect, naturally won''t teach Zhang laocai, and was forced to hand it over. The platinum version will lose a lot of face.


    If a person is used to being arrogant and frivolous, once he meets any strong opponent, he will also inherit the arrogant situation before. The same is true for a sect. That''s the case for the hundred machine gate. So the senior official of Ximen, the leader of Baiji gate, immediately replied to a letter very strongly.


    The content of my letter was also known by many immortals in a very short time. The content of the letter is only two words: "fuck off!"


    How arrogant, how overbearing, how domineering and how powerful is this? The messenger in charge of delivering the letter of Baiji gate was immediately beaten by Li Changlao of XingKong guzong and vomited blood. I''m afraid the messenger would have died if it hadn''t been stopped by the leader of XingKong guzong.


    Is this the rhythm of baijimen going to war with XingKong guzong? For a moment, the whole industry was wondering whether the two sects would really go to war. Some even said that the reason why XingKong ancient sect asked baijimen to hand over Zhang laocai was that Zhang laocai raped and killed Wang Zhaoxue, the Pearl of XingKong ancient sect.


    There are also rumors that Ximen Shaojie, the Shao sect leader of Baiji sect, raped and killed Wang Zhaoxue. In short, rumors were flying all over the place for a while. However, the contradiction between the two sects has suddenly intensified, which has indeed become a certainty.


    Just when everyone thought that there was going to be a fire between XingKong guzong and baijimen, a very inconspicuous news was deliberately concealed and passed to Cong Yunfei, director of the external relations department of yipinlou.


    Cong Yunfei looked at the note with only one sentence written on it, and then he burned it.


    Cong Yunfei said to himself, "it seems that the stubborn old man Ximen wants to make some moves, but we can''t let him do this, then our previous efforts will be wasted."


    After pondering for a while, Cong Yunfei wrote an order on a piece of paper and asked the carrier pigeons specially raised and trained by yipinlou to send them out.


    In the whole incident, only Ximen senior official, the owner of Baiji gate, felt that it was most wronged. Because he didn''t answer the letter in two words. Although baijimen has a very strong upward momentum in recent years, he has not been arrogant enough to challenge the alliance status of XingKong guzong.


    Therefore, he wrote a long letter after receiving a joint letter from several major schools, such as XingKong guzong, kunxu Zong and Xinglin valley. In this long letter, Ximen senior official naturally denied the accusations of XingKong guzong and several others against them. The most convincing one is that the yuan God memorial tablet placed by Zhang laocai in the baijimen sacrificial hall has been broken, indicating that Zhang laocai has died.


    Originally, Ximen senior official wanted to investigate the cause of Zhang laocai''s death, but unexpectedly, XingKong guzong and other Zongs came to the crusade against Zhang laocai. Now the long letter sent by the messenger sent by Ximen senior official was dropped, and the broken Yuanshen memorial tablet of Zhang laocai as evidence was also missing.


    Ximen''s senior officials were very angry. They were furious and ordered a thorough investigation of the matter. However, due to the complexity of the hundred machine doors, they have expanded too much in recent years. You have all kinds of people. For a time, there are chickens flying and dogs jumping, but no results have been found.


    Before the senior official Ximen could find out any results, he waited for XingKong guzong and several other families to jointly prepare the news that they would punish him.


    Naturally, the Ximen senior official of Baiji gate will not wait to die. Soon, just like his ally Da Luomen and several other sects, he issued an invitation. For a moment, the ancient world of Xiuxian formed a confrontation between two groups.


    In the ancient world of Xiuxian, there began to be storms, but Zhou Yi, who first set off a little waves, was very comfortable. After sending 17 consecutive blackmail letters, Zhou Yi took a vacation, found a clean place and prepared to have a good rest.


    Zhou Yi rarely did not meditate and practice martial arts, but took out those stored magic weapons and magic weapons seized from Zhang laocai and searched them with focus.


    I have to say that Zhang laocai has a lot of things, which makes Zhou Yi feel rich overnight. Just the top-grade spirit stone, this old man didn''t know where to collect so many. There were more than 1000 pieces. That was 100000 pieces of top-grade spirit stone, which was enough for Zhou Yi to cultivate for a long time.


    In addition to the spirit stone, among Zhang laocai''s private treasures, the most attractive ones are all kinds of magic weapons. They are classified into attack, defense, auxiliary, special, pill, etc. they are filled with several storage rings. Zhou Yi secretly analyzed that it was possible that the elder had a habit of hoarding this time and was a miser. Unexpectedly, he was cheap.


    Zhou Yi was turning over and suddenly turned to a map. At the beginning of this map, Zhou Yi didn''t pay special attention, just because it was placed in an exquisite small box. The production style of the small box was not quite the same as any craft production known to Zhou Yi, so he took a more look. After opening the exotic small box, I took out a map made of Warcraft leather or monster leather.


    It was a map at the first sight and an abstract painting at the second sight. When you look at it again, you feel that nothing is a picture. A whole picture is composed of thick or thin lines, which makes people look at it and don''t understand what it means. In one corner of this picture, there is a mark in words, "Gutou mountain". It seems that the Gutou mountain should be a place name, and it uses traditional characters. The pen and ink have been deeply immersed in the animal skin for a long time. It seems that this label has been used for many years.


    After Zhou Yi looked at the picture, he had a feeling in his mind that he wanted to be suddenly bright, but he couldn''t figure it out. He thought about it and knew that it should be related to the seal in his divine knowledge world. Only when he saw the things, people or things that he should know but can''t let himself know for some reason, will this seal show its power.


    Zhou Yi held his head in his arms and made two painful turns in place, gasping for breath. It took him a long time to relax.


    "What map is this? Or what picture? Why do I suddenly lose control when I see this picture?" Zhou Yi calmed down and questioned himself. The more he thought about it, the more painful Zhou Yi''s head became.


    There was no way. Zhou Yi decided not to think about it by himself, but to ask Zhang laocai, who owns the map.


    Zhou Yi turns around. Under the escort of Wuneng and two ghosts, Zhang laocai comes out of the heaven changing ghost staff and comes to Zhou Yi.


    "Zhou Yi, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go!!" after seeing Zhou Yi, Zhang laocai, who has become a soul, suddenly pounced on Zhou Yi.


    "Presumptuous! How dare you act wild in front of the boss?" Wuneng''s powerful spiritual power was released, and suddenly a mountain subdued Zhang laocai.


    Zhang laocai gave a painful cry and was subdued by Wuneng. Wuneng coldly pointed to Zhang laocai. The two ghosts behind Zhang laocai went up and opened their mouths to bite. Every time I tear, what I tear down is not skin and flesh, but a part of Zhang laocai''s soul.


    "Zhou Yi, I''d better kill me, or I will certainly frustrate you and kill all your family and friends. I want you to regret what you have done to me today."


    But all Zhang laocai''s clamor is futile. Now he has no chance to turn over. Zhou Yi''s character can keep his soul now. He just likes his Yuanying''s strong combat power. In addition, he wants to get the secret about the map from his mouth.


    "It seems that you really don''t repent. There''s no way. I just want you to die."


    As Zhou Yi spoke, he formed a very mysterious Dharma formula. He opened his hand slightly, as if he were holding a nothingness ball. The Dharma formula was like a spinning ball slowly formed between his palms.


    When Zhang laocai saw the aura ball in Zhou Yi''s hand, his face suddenly changed. As a ghost, his face actually didn''t change, but his soul body was a lot transparent at once. It was obvious that he was extremely afraid.

 Chapter 555

    "Don''t kill me, I said it all."


    "My patience is limited. If I find you dare to cheat me, I''ll let you taste the taste of soul searching."


    The reason why Zhang laocai has always been very strong and proud under the torture of those big ghosts is that he thinks he is a monk in the period of Yuanying. With his soul cultivation level, unless there are monks higher than himself, he can recover his soul, so he can be so tough, But he didn''t expect that Zhou Yi could practice the soul searching method that threatened his soul.


    "What map is this?"


    Zhou Yi raised the map found in Zhang laocai''s treasure storage space for Zhang laocai to see.


    When Zhang laocai saw the map, he was obviously stunned. It seemed that he was searching for memory.


    "It seems that soul searching is more convenient."


    "Don''t! Don''t! I''m not very impressed with this map, because I got it inadvertently several years ago. So let me think about it." Zhang laocai said he wasn''t afraid it was fake. After all, he has searched other people''s souls. The pain doesn''t matter. Once he is searched, the soul is basically useless and can''t even be reborn.


    "Give you a minute to think about it."


    Zhang laocai looked at Zhou Yi with great fear. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Yi''s accomplishments were only a golden elixir, but he could condense such a powerful Dharma formula. At this time, Zhang laocai is only the meat on the chopping board. There is no room to turn over. There is only one way to avoid being thrown off the pot, that is to cooperate well with Zhou Yi.


    "I remember. I got that map from the son of a broken aristocratic family about three or four years ago. The son of that aristocratic family seems to have a very famous ancestry. Well, there are some first-class officials in the imperial court. There are some precious treasures in the family."


    "At that time, I wanted to help the children of this aristocratic family, so I went to visit. Unexpectedly, the boy was shameless and annoyed my old man, so I robbed all the treasures in their family as soon as I was angry. This map was robbed from him at that time. According to the boy, what treasures can be found in this map? I believed it at that time After hearing what he said, I went to the place marked on the map called Gutou mountain. "


    "Finally, I found out that I was cheated. There was indeed a spirit stone mine in the area of Gutou mountain, but it already had a master and was the property of our baijimen ally Da Luomen. It was just a small piece of medium grade spirit stone mine, which was not a great treasure at all, so I killed the lying boy and put this map on my hand Among the storage magic weapons, when I saw you take them out today, I thought of the causes and consequences. "


    Zhou Yi stared at Zhang laocai''s soul and nodded. He knew that he didn''t lie at all, because all souls are a combination of ideas. The emotional fluctuations during lying will naturally change the soul. It''s difficult to have a lying ghost alone.


    Combined with what Zhang laocai has done in his life, he can really do such things as robbing, killing and destroying the whole family. I''m afraid he''s forgotten after he''s finished. If he hadn''t turned out this map, he really wouldn''t remember.


    "So you don''t know the true meaning of this map?" old Zhang quickly shook his head, for fear that Zhou Yi would feel that he shook his head slowly and annoyed Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi pondered for a moment, pointed to the place name of Gutou mountain marked on the map and asked, "is the standard of this place marked by you or the original owner?"


    "It was marked by the original owner."


    "Then you didn''t torture him. What does this place mean? What does this map mean?"


    Zhang laocai replied, "of course, I have already questioned him, and even I searched the soul, but I found a very strange thing first."


    At this point, Zhang laocai''s soul obviously fluctuated for a while.


    "The little one doesn''t have any soul."


    "No soul? How is that possible?"


    "I was also very strange at that time. You know, only our hundred machines have this technology, which can make people''s bodies live like a person. But the little son has no soul, but he lives very well. Any function of the body seems to belong to the scope of normal people."


    Zhou Yi''s heart moved and asked, "where is the soulless body you said now?"


    Zhang laocai sighed and said, "I searched his soul. Unexpectedly, when I searched his soul, I found that he had no soul, and then it exploded. Unlike the monk''s self exposure, it was like the explosion of some kind of bomb and explosive. I wasn''t careful at that time, and I was hurt by him."


    "What''s the name of the son of the aristocratic family who was robbed and searched by you?"


    "It seems to be called Luo. I don''t remember very clearly. By the way, I found a pawn ticket on him at that time, but the pawn ticket was of little value, so I gave up the redemption."


    After repeated questioning, Zhou Yi found that he could no longer get any information about the map from Zhang laocai''s mouth.


    Zhou Yi waved and asked Wu Neng to take Zhang laocai away. Zhou Yi thought about it. After all, this map coincides with the map he got in Mo Yan''s world. What kind of connection is there between the two?


    After thinking for a long time, Zhou Yi didn''t think of a reason, so he gave up and had to continue his efforts in this regard. However, after his eyes fell on the mark of Gutou mountain, he couldn''t help moving a plan to his mind.


    Anyway, I haven''t done anything in the recent period. The county seat of Sanyang county where I am is not very far from the Gutou mountain. At the speed of Zhou Yi, I can reach it in more than an hour.


    Zhou Yi took a try attitude. Without saying hello to anyone, he flew silently towards the direction of Gutou mountain.


    Soon, Zhou Yi came to the sky over Gutou mountain. He looked down from a high position and found that Gutou mountain was indeed full of aura and looked like a Lingshi mine.


    Zhou Yi didn''t get too close, because he knew that all the crystal ore industry belonging to a certain sect would be guarded. Zhou Yi doesn''t know the level of the great Roman master who sits here, so he needs to observe it secretly for a period of time.


    Zhou Yi chose a very barren mountain near the Gutou mountain, and observed the movement on the Gutou mountain while meditating.


    After a day''s tactical reconnaissance, Zhou Yi can confirm that there are 42 guards in the Gutou mountain. Most of them are in the Qi training period, and five are in the foundation building period. The leader sitting here is just a monk in the later stage of the golden elixir.


    Zhou Yi was not much surprised, because after all, the recoverable amount of this Lingshi mine is very small. It seems that it has been mined for many years.


    Zhou Yi''s mind moved. Suddenly, twenty men in black appeared behind him. Each of the twenty men in black is wearing strong clothes and masked. If you feel it with your eyes closed, you will find that they will not emit a trace of human movement.


    These twenty are puppets, which Zhou Yi took from baijimen. Ten of the puppets were put in the storage space by Zhang laocai. The cultivation of each puppet even reached the cultivation of the golden elixir period. I think this is Zhang laocai''s privilege as the elder of Baiji gate.


    With the appearance of these 20 people, Huoyu also appeared around Zhou Yi.


    "Let''s start. Kill all the people here. Be careful and leave a living mouth."


    Huoyu nodded to understand Zhou Yi''s meaning. Huoyu is a refined corpse and a very high-level gold refined corpse. He is much stronger than the twenty puppets, so he naturally becomes the leader of these puppets.


    With a wave of his hand, Yu Huo took twenty puppets and lurked in the shape of a fan towards the Lingshi mine.


    It was already midnight, when most people began to fall asleep. Although several of the guards of the great Roman gate were patrolling, it was obviously perfunctory.


    Huoyu looked back at the barren mountain. At this time, Zhou Yi could not be seen, and Zhou Yi did not give Huoyu any instructions.


    Huoyu is definitely an exotic flower among refiners. He has his own judgment and thinking ability. He thought about it and didn''t ask Zhou Yi for instructions. Obviously, Zhou Yi delegated power to him.


    Huoyu made a ready gesture to the twenty puppets behind him. Then, he suddenly raised his fingers gently, and the twenty puppets rushed up the lonely head mountain as if they were tigers down the mountain.


    It''s just that on a simple material structure hanging building on the Gutou mountain, two bored disciples of the great Luomen are yawning and chatting. They can''t imagine it. Now it''s dangerous, and they won''t imagine it. Someone dares to make an idea of the spirit stone mine of the great Luomen industry.


    Two dark shadows appeared behind the two disciples like ghosts. The dark short blades in the hands of the two people in black cut their throats.


    At the same time, Huoyu and his people have rushed into the mine. One after another, there was a slight sound of bodies falling to the ground. The hands and feet of these puppets were very clean, and the killing technique was skilled, just like eating and dressing.


    A disciple patrolling the great Roman gate heard something unusual outside, so he put his head out. As soon as he poked his head out, he was cut off by a sharp electric light.


    "No, there''s an enemy attack!" the address of another great Roman who partnered with the great Roman disciple found something wrong and immediately shouted. He even took out a messenger charm from his arms and threw it out.

 Chapter 556

    "Bold!! who dares to provoke me, Roman?!" as soon as the figure flew out of a very exquisite wooden house on the top of the mountain.


    At the same time, it seemed that the disciples of the great Luomen rushed out of the mine and from the nearby wooden houses.


    Until these disciples rushed out, they found that the black short blades and long knives in the hands of more than 20 people in black were chopping towards them.


    At this time, the disciples of the great Roman gate were only the remaining 20, and the remaining 20 puppets were all elite, and the massacre began in an instant.


    This is a heroic and no suspense battle. These puppets, especially the ten puppets that Zhang laocai put in the storage space, are the elite of the elite. I don''t know if they have been killed for a long time before they died. They are definitely first-class masters in fighting alone.


    For a time, there were many screams, and in the blink of an eye, more than half of the disciples of the great Luomen had fallen into a pool of blood.


    The golden elixir friar sitting here saw the enemy, all of them were elite, and knew that the general situation was gone at this time. He quickly set up his flying sword and wanted to escape, but he didn''t think there was a dark shadow in front of him. It was the fire.


    "Die for me!!" the golden elixir friar pinched the Jue, chanted the curse, flew his sword and stabbed him at Huoyu''s chest.


    It turned out that the bottle of flying sword that could pierce the iron plate only broke a hole in Huoyu''s black strength in Huoyu''s chest, resulting in Huoyu''s dark skin like pig iron.


    "How could it be?" when the man was stunned, the remaining palm of fire had been ghostly patted on his forehead, and the man''s head was like a ripe big watermelon.


    After Huoyu killed these people, the golden elixir friar with the highest cultivation, not long after, the following 20 puppets killed all the great Roman disciples.


    On the barren mountain not far away, Zhou Yi watched the battle with his mind. His body soon appeared in the air of Gutou mountain.


    At this time, Zhou Yi has become Zhang laocai''s body. After a strange cry in Zhang laocai''s voice, he ordered: "search all the spirit stones and evacuate immediately!"


    Huoyu moved quickly with 20 puppets and methodically packed all the Lingshi developed by the Lingshi mine in the recent period.


    Neither Zhou Yi in the office nor the puppets who looted the Lingshi mine on the ground seemed to find a person hiding in a corner of the mine.


    This man is a low-level Qi training disciple of the great Luomen. When he found that the situation outside was wrong, he did not rush out, but hid. He was very lucky to avoid the search and arrest of these people.


    "Master, there is no other life except the fish that slipped through the net."


    Huoyu, who is connected with Zhou Yi''s spirit, reports to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi felt very strange, because under the cover of his mind, he really didn''t feel any living people other than the 42 disciples of the great Roman.


    Can it be said that the mining of this Lingshi mine depends on 42 disciples of the great Luomen? Obviously, it is very abnormal.


    Originally, Zhou Yi wanted to talk about the emptiness of Gutou mountain. What''s special about it and why it was marked on that map alone.


    Zhou Yi falls in front of the mine, stops slightly and enters the mine. He deliberately stops half of his face under the moonlight, so that the escaped fish of the great Roman hidden in the corner can see his face clearly.


    Zhou Yi went deep into the mine and found that it was not the human miners who were responsible for mining here, but some rough machines made.


    These machines are a bit like skateboards, made of steel, have no wheels, but have eight long feet, and some look like spiders. The machine with eight long feet can climb up and down. It is very flexible. At the same time, the long feet can also be used as mining tools.


    Zhou Yi looked at the Eight Legged machine in front of him in surprise. Although it was rough, it was very practical. He grabbed it with a single mind. After turning around in the Eight Legged machine, he had understood the operation principle. It was the same machine from the hundred machine door.


    After tampering with the control program of baijimen puppet last time, it took only about a minute for Zhou Yi to master the control of these eight legged machines in his own hands.


    After looking at the exposed very small spirit stones, it was indeed over exploited. No wonder the spirit stone mine, the foundation of a sect, was only guarded by a monk in the golden elixir period.


    Is there really any secret here? At the thought that the styles of the two worlds are so similar, which is obviously a small map on the same big map, Zhou Yi''s doubts linger in his heart.


    Zhou Yi sent more than 50 Eight Legged mining machines from Kong mine to a storage ring seized from Zhang laocai.


    Zhou Yi quickly wandered around and searched all the places that could make him feel interested. Although the whole tunnel was so dark, these were not problems for Zhou Yi.


    Just because this place is already deep underground, the magnetic field of the earth''s core itself and the disordered aura of the Lingshi mine make it difficult for Zhou Yi''s mind to expand further.


    When Zhou Yi felt disappointed and decided to give up searching in this almost scrapped Lingshi mine, he had turned around and was about to go out. Suddenly, he felt a strange feeling in some place when he was just scanning.


    Zhou Yi turned around again and focused his mind on the strange place he had just felt. This place extends more than 20 meters inward from the stone wall of the pit. The stone wall composed entirely of hard granite effectively prevents Zhou Yi''s mind from extending to a deeper place.


    "What a rich aura. No, no, it should be the vitality of heaven and earth, which is very similar to the congenital vitality of heaven and earth in Mo Yan''s world." sister Zhou Yi quickly released more than 50 Eight Legged mining machines.


    Under Zhou Yi''s gradually skilled control, these eight legged mining robots quickly dig towards the position sensed by Zhou Yi''s mind.


    In about 40 minutes, the rock wall in front of me has been excavated for about 10 meters, forming a hole that can barely climb into people.


    At this time, the rock wall has been thinned. Zhou Yi''s mind touched the place where the vitality of heaven and earth was very strong just now. The source of the vitality of heaven and earth is deeper. It is precisely because these vitality of heaven and earth continuously dissipated layer by layer that a spiritual vein of Zhongpin Lingshi was formed here.


    At the beginning, when Zhou Yi came to this lonely mountain, he felt very strange, because even if this mountain can not be called poor mountains and evil waters, it is definitely not a beautiful mountain and water, outstanding people, but it has formed a middle-grade spirit stone mine, which is worth pondering.


    Now, it seems that the formation of spar ore on the surface of the earth is due to the presence of exotic treasures deeper underground, which is an external representation.


    Since there are good things deeper underground, it''s hard to guarantee that it has nothing to do with the map. Thinking of this, Zhou Yi increased the rate of opening the hole, expanded the scale of the mine, and continued to dig to the left and lower.


    Finally, before dawn, Zhou Yi opened a passage for people to climb in and out. In the perception of God, the distance between heaven and earth is getting closer and clearer.


    As long as you break the last layer of hard rock wall about 10 cm thick in front of you, you can see the true face of Yibao''s Lushan Mountain. This time, Zhou Yi climbed in and pushed his palms on the 10 cm rock wall. With a bang, the last layer of obstacles was broken, and a strong almost suffocating vitality came to his face.


    Zhou Yi climbed into the broken hole, and then cast a spell to block the hole behind him to prevent the vitality of heaven and earth from overflowing too quickly. However, Zhou Yi soon found that it was unnecessary to do so. There was a light but solid boundary inside to isolate the inside and outside. Therefore, without super mind scanning ability, it was really difficult to capture the location of the strange treasure almost close at hand.


    Zhou Yi looked up and wanted to see what the strange treasure was like, but he saw that it was a huge space. It is hard to imagine that there is such a natural space near the 7788 excavated mine.


    Looking up, I couldn''t see the sky, but it was as bright as day. The light came from a large palace about 15 meters high and covering an area of 10 mu. Who could have thought that there would be such a building under the mine?!


    This is not the main hall of the world architectural style. From the appearance, it has very smooth external lines. The proportion of the building is also narrow in the front and wide in the back. Some look like a monster with small head and big body lying in front of us.


    Zhou Yi suddenly felt that the architectural style in front of him was deja vu. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly remembered that the Tianji hall in Mo Yan''s world is not this style? Although there are many different places, this streamlined feeling is the same.


    Zhou Yi suddenly thinks of the beautiful female soul ling''er. He doesn''t know whether there is a similar existence in this building.


    Zhou Yi walked towards the high door in front of him and stood in front of a huge metal door that was five meters high and more than three meters wide. Zhou Yi stopped.


    It was dead and quiet around, and there was no air flow. The great pressure formed by the strong vitality of heaven and earth forced Zhou Yi to choose to move on. He stretched out his palm and tried to push the door. Unexpectedly, the two tall metal doors closed tightly opened with his hand.

 Chapter 557

    What appeared in front of Zhou Yi was a long corridor. The floor of the corridor in front of Zhou Yi was completely made of the best spiritual stone, and the corridor walls on both sides were made of some strange materials that Zhou Yi could not see, non-metallic and non-stone. Zhou Yi thinks he should know this kind of material, but there are too many seals that can''t be unsealed in his memory, so he may not know this kind of building material.


    "Hello?! is anyone there?" Zhou Yi shouted, and the voice had to spread in, forming bursts of echoes. There was no answer for a long time, only his own echo came back bit by bit.


    Zhou Yi just glanced at the corridor paved with the best spiritual stone in front of him. He said he was not excited. It was false, but at this time, he knew that even the best spiritual stone was regarded as a floor tile for paving the floor. It can be imagined what kind of natural materials and earth treasures are in the hall?!


    Zhou Yi called out the black body armor and put it on his body. Then he let Huoyu and Wuneng accompany him around. At the same time, he took out his Dragon Blood Sword and walked towards it.


    I didn''t expect that nothing happened after walking through the corridor with a length of 100 meters. At the end of the corridor is another gate, which is also made of unknown materials. It looks like metal, but it looks very heavy. When Zhou Yi was thinking about how to open the heavy gate in front of him, the door was separated up and down.


    "Welcome the patrons of God!!" just as the door opened up and down, an electronic female voice came from inside.


    The patron of God? Zhou Yi whispered softly. Unexpectedly, he will always be next to God. What kind of temple is this hall? It looks strange.


    "Ask the patron of God to show his identity symbol."


    Status symbol, what''s that? When Zhou Yi was suspicious, a display screen floated out of the open door.


    This is a transparent display screen. At first glance, it looks like a very thin glass. The floating glass like display screen in front of Zhou Yi changed into the shape of a head. Although the shape of this head is the head of a beautiful woman, there is only one head with long hair floating around, which makes people uncomfortable.


    "What are you?"


    "I''m not a thing. I''m a life and security assistant in the Pantheon. You can call me andrelucia novisi... Simply call me andresia."


    "What''s that?" Zhou Yi vaguely felt that the word seemed to have been heard somewhere.


    "If it is translated in your earthly language, it should be called a branch or a branch, or an agent point below, and so on."


    Floating in the air, the beauty''s head tilted and didn''t look very strange. She then said, "of course, from another point of view, you can think it''s an airship, or a spaceship, or a battleship."


    After hearing this sentence, Zhou Yi felt a shock all over his body. He suddenly understood why he felt a strange feeling from outside to inside. This is not only a palace, but also can take off.


    "Can I help you understand it as some kind of machine or radio wave organism?"


    "I am a kind of substance and existence between the soul of creatures and the gods and people in the divine world. We are all created by God and are responsible for taking care of God''s daily life, daily affairs, chief management and so on. Specifically, we should call it the product of God''s high-tech civilization. You can call us gods."


    When she said this, the beauty smiled, and there seemed to be a very faint aroma in the air.


    This kind of aroma is refreshing and enters the nostrils. It makes people feel that the five senses and seven orifices are transparent. It feels very comfortable. But Zhou Yi suddenly wakes up. He comes to an unknown place. Although the beauty in front of him can''t feel any damage value, it is actually something created by God. How can he be an ordinary person?


    Therefore, when Zhou Yi smelled the faint aroma, he immediately covered his mouth and nose, closed the pores of his whole body, and put himself in a state of breathing in fetal rest.


    "The patron of God, it''s not good until now. You''re late. Do you feel weak and weak now? You can''t even open your eyelids?"


    Zhou Yi tried to raise his right hand. As expected, it was very difficult. The eyelids of his two eyes began to hang down, blurring his sight.


    "I''ve always been very careful. How can I get there?"


    "The whole space here is shrouded by the vitality of heaven and earth, which comes from the spirit of the divine world. For ordinary people, it is actually a very powerful anesthetic, but it is not a bad thing for you. Just sleep and you will be reborn when you wake up. Sleep, sleep ... baby... Go to sleep... "


    The voice of the beauty''s head suddenly became extremely gentle. I don''t know where a burst of melodious and gentle music sounded. With the lullaby hummed by the beauty''s head, Zhou Yi felt that his consciousness was becoming more and more blurred, which he had never done since he began to cultivate immortality.


    Zhou Yi suddenly took out a small black Throwing Knife and stabbed him in the arm. That is, the sharp edge of Xiaohei throwing knife can be inserted into Zhou Yi''s invulnerable skin. Although it doesn''t grow very deep, there is a acupoint here, which can instantly improve people''s spirit to the top.


    Zhou Yi suddenly wakes up. Regardless of the blood flowing on his arm, little black Throwing Knife pierced the beauty''s head like lightning.


    "It''s no use. I''m the product of God. Unless it''s an artifact in the world, it can''t cause any harm to me." the beauty sneered and despised the little black Throwing Knife shot by Zhou Yi.


    The beauty head let the little black Throwing Knife pass through her body, as if the water wave had been hit by a stone. After a burst of ripples rippled away, it condensed again.


    "I say you are favored by God, but you are like an ant in God''s eyes after all. If you attack the God, you are in violation of God''s scale. Young man, are you ready to be punished?"


    "Punishment? Don''t say that you are just a God who has fallen and doesn''t know how long. Even if you are a God and want me to be punished, it depends on whether you have the strength and qualification."


    "Young people are arrogant. There is an idiom in your language called arrogance and arrogance. It says that you are a frog at the bottom of a well. Now you are ready to accept my punishment."


    "Hahaha..." Zhou Yi suddenly burst into a loud laugh.


    "Why laugh?"


    "I''m laughing at your boasting. Blow it up!"


    Zhou Yi sneered and twisted the second finger of the middle food in his right hand. The beauty''s head suddenly exploded in front of him. The power was amazing.


    This kind of explosion is not different from the physical explosion of gunpowder, but the result of sudden eruption after Reiki compression and condensation.


    "How dare despicable human beings hurt me to the noble gods?! I''ll let you die!!"


    A roar like a wounded beast suddenly exploded in the whole space. This time, the voice is no longer the warm and kind hypnotic female voice before, but the voice of a rough mine Berserker man.


    Just ten meters in front of Zhou Yi''s body, a bald man with thick eyes and one eye covered appeared in front of Zhou Yi, as if he were a pirate leader. It was impressively transformed from the glass like transparent light curtain just now.


    "Noble gods? You deserve it too?! you''re just this sub temple or divine programming among battleships. You dare to pretend to be a master in front of me, pretend to be a big generation, play tricks, and finish you in minutes."


    Zhou Yi said fiercely. At the same time, his hands have never been idle, flying up and down, as if they were butterflies in spring.


    "Do you know what I''m doing now? I''m changing your program and modifying your original divine code. Do you feel that your hands and feet are weak and your eyelids are heavy, as if you''re going to sleep?"


    Zhou Yi''s words are the words that the bald man said to Zhou Yi just in front of him. Now Zhou Yi sent them back intact.


    Bald men naturally don''t want to believe or believe Zhou Yi''s words of intimidation. According to his calculation, Zhou Yi is only scaring him. Human beings are very good at this.


    "Despicable, despicable, inferior earthman, you hurt me. I thought you could really hurt me. I''m a noble God. I have the light of God and will never die."


    "How are you now? Don''t you check your own self inspection system? It''s too tired to talk to you, a divine programming whose IQ is basically negative. Start erasing..."


    Now, Zhou Yi finally completed his complicated formula, pushed his hands outward, and a spirit balloon composed of pure aura slowly bumped into the bald man''s head.


    The bald man wanted to avoid, but he really couldn''t move, or he moved very slowly, and the speed was far less than that of the spirit balloon.


    "How could an inferior reptile like human being hurt me? How could you know divine programming? I must kill you, kill you!!"

 Chapter 558

    The whole space was full of the roar of the bald man''s head, but the spirit balloon mercilessly hit him. The two collided together, but there was no loud explosion. It was like two drops of water collided together, and then began to merge half.


    The bald man was gradually swallowed up by the spirit balloon, and the stealing laughter gradually disappeared.


    At this time, there was a harsh alarm at the end of the long corridor. A very mechanical sound sounded. "Alert! Alert! There is a virus intrusion alert, alert! Level 1 alert!! start antivirus mode now, start antivirus mode now."


    The light of the whole long corridor suddenly became dim and flickering. When Zhou Yi saw this, he was not shocked or frightened. Instead, he was ecstatic.


    Just now, when Zhou Yi was almost going to sleep, he knew a seal in the sea and suddenly unsealed it. A complex and rich memory pet came to Zhou Yi''s mind, so Zhou Yi knew how to deal with the so-called high-level God created by God.


    God is indeed a very advanced creature, which is superior to almost all creatures. Even the fallen demon family, which claims to be separated from the protoss, can not compete with the real Protoss in terms of perfect appearance, strong physique and unparalleled ability.


    But the world is fair and the universe is harmonious. The most powerful will have the most vulnerable aspect. It depends on the fact that the protoss claim to have an invincible body, but it is precisely because they almost never get sick. Once they get sick, it will be a very serious terminal disease.


    The divine code created by the gods is also very powerful and has unparalleled computing and calculation ability, but it is very fragile in preventing viruses, especially mutated viruses.


    Zhou Yi saw the border around the hall in front of him. It was obvious that there was a protective light mask formed by the hall itself. It is not so much to prevent others from entering here as to protect the whole hall from being polluted by the aura of the earth and the air that is gradually deepening and becoming dirty.


    When Zhou Yi wanted to understand this for a moment, he decided to fight xiaoheifei and arranged a Jue Fu on the spot. Jue Fu had nothing else but a Reiki explosion Fu. The real killing move is the knife Zhou Yi inserted in his arm.


    Xiaohuihui is stained with Zhou Yi''s hard work and the bacteria on Zhou Yi''s skin. For Zhou Yi, even for the vast majority of normal people on earth, the bacteria and even viruses that have formed a harmonious symbiotic relationship with the human body are basically non-toxic. However, for the divine code in the hall, which is almost completely living in the state of pure disinfection, it is a highly toxic thing, and it is irresistible.


    The bald man thinks that Zhou Yi will be anesthetized by the vitality of heaven and earth like an anesthetic, but Zhou Yi is cultivating the vitality of heaven and earth, not Reiki. Therefore, Zhou Yi is almost in this environment without any obstacles and constraints.


    Zhou Yi grabbed the spirit balloon in his own hand, as if he were grasping a basketball. In the transparent package of the spirit balloon, it was the bald man just now. However, at this time, the fierce appearance of the bald man turned into the appearance of the beautiful girl just now.


    Seeing the unmoved look on Zhou Yi''s face, the beautiful head changed again and became the image of a particularly charming and lovely little boy.


    Of course, Zhou Yi knows that these are all ghost tricks made by the so-called divine code. He doesn''t know how many years this divine code has been here, but it has been slowly upgraded to a semi God.


    Of course, all half elves are not gods. They have certain divine functions and spiritual bodies. Now Zhou Yi''s divine consciousness has unsealed a secret. Of course, he knows that the gods are a war machine created by the Protoss and are very powerful.


    Similarly, the divine code is also created by the Protoss. As a kind of war auxiliary function, it is similar to the program code of the Internet on earth. However, it is unheard of in Zhou Yi''s view to code from the divine system and finally advance to the gods.


    Facts speak louder than words. The guy who has been able to change the spirit body and head of gods is a special example. Therefore, Zhou Yi does not intend to completely erase it at once, but he should study it well.


    Zhou Yi picked out a small porcelain vase from his own starry sky. In fact, the small porcelain vase is also a storage space, but the storage space is very narrow, but it is in a complete vacuum. If you put things here, they can be preserved for many years without deterioration and interference from the outside world, So Zhou Yi put the business code wrapped in the spirit balloon into this small porcelain vase.


    Amid the noise of "alarm, virus invasion, alarm, first level alarm!" Zhou Yi stepped through the long corridor in front of him.


    Zhou Yi didn''t look at the best spiritual stones paved on Yongding Road, because at the end of the corridor, it should be the main control room of the hall, which is the most valuable and important thing in all the halls.


    As long as the main control room of the real work, the whole hall is Zhou Yi''s, how can we take care of the so-called best spiritual stones?


    Zhou Yi walked unimpeded through the end of the corridor and turned a corner. In front of him was another gate made of unknown metal, but the gate was open.


    Zhou Yi understands that he invaded the divine code, and all the defense measures of the whole hall were paralyzed. Zhou Yi walked into the gate and was stunned because what he saw was a valley.


    If Zhou Yi''s memory is correct, now his position should be underground in the mine cave of the great Luomen Lingshi mine. He has gone deep underground, nearly kilometers deep. How can there be such a beautiful valley?


    Birds are singing, flowers are fragrant, and people are outstanding. What we should say is this beautiful picture in front of us.


    Zhou Yi has understood that there are only some illusions in front of him. To be exact, it is not an illusion, but similar to the high-dimensional holographic technology that has not been developed on the earth. The beauty in front of him is real and illusory. Even the fragrance of flowers in the air will give people a very real feeling, but it is simulated by the whole hall.


    Zhou Yi simply closes his eyes and starts scanning with his own thoughts. Immediately, Zhou Yi found the direction of the main control room. He closed his eyes, strode in that direction, and sat down on a very comfortable sofa chair.


    As soon as I sat on my ass, I felt the warm breath coming from under me. My whole body seemed to enter the hot spring water. It was very comfortable, as if all of a sudden, the fatigue of my whole body disappeared.


    Zhou Yi still closed his eyes and waved his hand gently in the air. A transparent light screen appeared in front of him. Zhou Yi pressed the palm of his right hand on the light screen and felt it carefully. After a while, he nodded and stretched out a very thin tentacle from the transparent touch screen.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t find this small silk tentacle at all. The tentacle timidly approached Zhou Yi''s palm. Soon, the tentacle began to extend along Zhou Yi''s hand lines and perfectly combined with Zhou Yi''s palm.


    "The authorization mode is changed! Start the self applicable update program!!" with an electronic synthetic sound, Zhou Yi opened his eyes in a trance and comfortably leaned his whole body against the back of the chair.


    "Restore to the original main control room scene!"


    "Yes! After receiving the command, restore to the main control room scene."


    Just now, the valley of birds and flowers suddenly disappeared, and a large main control room with a large area that can accommodate at least hundreds of people to operate together appeared.


    Opposite Zhou Yi''s seat is a large spherical display screen. In addition to the pictures displayed on the main display screen, there are nine small pictures floating on it.


    Next to the star screen, there is a slightly smaller screen on the left and right. The images displayed on the two screens are different from those displayed on the main screen.


    After Zhou Yi saw the picture on the display screen, he stood up in surprise. These pictures are real-time pictures of some major mountains, rivers and lakes in major cities in the world. How can the monitoring pictures of these cities be transmitted here?


    Zhou Yi looked at the screen in disbelief and suddenly said, "switch to the urban screen of Tianhai City, Southern Jiangsu Province."


    "Yes, chief."


    The picture on the large display screen in front of us has changed to the main picture of the block in Tianhai City, Southern Jiangsu Province.


    "Is this a real-time picture?"


    "Yes, chief."


    At this time, although Zhou Yi didn''t have much expression on his face, his heart was full of waves. Who would have thought that there was such a palace hidden under such an almost abandoned Lingshi vein, which could monitor all corners of the world at any time.


    "Room 504, unit 3, building 27, fifth bar, Hongqi Street, Xiaoyang District, Tianhai City, can the monitoring picture of this room be?"


    "Room 504, unit 3, building 27, the fifth bar, Hongqi Street, Xiaoyang District, Tianhai city... Is in the process of detailed matching... Leader, the real-time picture of the room you need has been switched out. Please look at the big screen."


    The large screen on the front changed at once, showing the image of a bedroom. Although he can''t rotate the lens, Zhou Yi can clearly see that this bedroom is his own bedroom, and opposite the lens is his own bed. The single bed that has been with him for 13 years and the huge poster of football guru mero on the single bed.

 Chapter 559

    "Sure enough, I can monitor every family." Zhou Yi sighed gently.


    "The leader, there are also places that can''t be done. If there is no camera or the source of MRI, there are dead corners that can''t be searched. In some Xiuxian sects, our tentacles can''t penetrate, so those places are also blank."


    "What else do you want? Do you want everyone in every corner of the world to be watched by you all the time?" Zhou Yi said coldly. He was very disgusted with this. Everyone should have their own privacy, rather than being watched in the dark like animals in the animal park. It''s very bad to be peeped, so Zhou Yi is very unhappy even if he looks at the things in front of him from the perspective of a peeper.


    "It''s not what I want to do, but the technology developed in the world is rapidly approaching the primary level of the divine world, and the so-called leaders and leaders of you human beings spread the Skynet of cameras in every corner for their own rule and to protect the safety of the general public. I just took advantage of their system vulnerabilities and invaded their system ¡£¡±


    Zhou Yi listened to the answer of the electronic synthetic sound and pondered for a while. What the electronic synthetic sound said is not unreasonable. When the science and technology of the human world on earth has developed to the current high level, the scope of human privacy is shrinking rapidly. This is an indisputable fact.


    "Divine programming has been captured by me. Electronic synthetic sound, what are you? Why do you call me the leader?"


    "I''m also a divine programmer. You can call me Thor 007. The divine programmer you caught is a variant. It''s a strange combination formed by the dying gods combined with a part of my programming in order to save their lives when our flying Temple fell. It can''t be regarded as divine programming. As for why you are called the leader, it''s because you are Our leader, when I examined you just now, I found that your gene is 99.99% similar to the leader of that year. "


    "The degree of genetic similarity is so high?" Zhou Yi was surprised.


    "The gene is said according to the people on earth. If it is a divine language, it should be translated into divine inheritance. In the divine world, every God who has his own divine kingdom will have countless descendants and individuals with a divine inheritance degree of more than 90%, but if the similarity is more than 99.99%, only the direct blood of God can be. The direct blood of each God is at least in the direct blood of God The next leader level, so I call you leader. "


    "Do you have an image?"


    "Leader, what kind of image do you need me to project?"


    "Whatever."


    "According to the results of my scanning and analysis of your living room just now, you seem to prefer men''s color. The man in the poster is masculine and handsome, which should be your favorite. Can I project his image?"


    Zhou Yi opened his mouth and deliberately said, "is that my football idol?" however, Zhou Yi acquiesced and didn''t say much.


    A light curtain hung down on his head and fell on Zhou Yi''s side. The light curtain formed a human shape, which was the same as Mello''s image.


    "It''s really pleasing to the eye." I thought of the scene that mero, who had been with me for countless sleepless nights, cried for mero. The corners of Zhou Yi''s mouth turned up slightly. I really missed that time. For a moment, Zhou Yi felt that he was not necessarily the right choice to embark on the road of cultivating immortality again.


    However, the idea was just a little sprout and was strangled by Zhou Yi. If he''s just an ordinary young man, what''s the point of his coming back? Is it just to be an ordinary person who can be bullied by Luo Bin''s wealth anytime, anywhere?


    "Since you have become the image of mero, your name will be mero in the future."


    Mello bowed to Zhou Yi as politely as the most classical gentleman and said, "thank you for your name!"


    "You just said that the similarity between me and your God is above 99.99%. What is your God?"


    "Lord of the thunderbolt Kingdom, your majesty thunderbolt."


    "Maybe you''re sure I''m the direct blood of the Thor you call?"


    "99.99% can be confirmed."


    "So, my ancestors may be Thor''s blood? But as far as I know, I seem to have real dragon blood."


    "Thor, noumenon is a real dragon."


    "Well, that makes sense. Why did you fall here?"


    Mello was silent for a while and said, "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know that?"


    "All the data before and when we fell have been completely formatted and cannot be recovered. In human terms, I should have lost my memory."


    "Is it possible to recover?"


    "0.001% probability of recovery."


    "There is no possibility of recovery."


    Zhou Yi is slightly sorry. Although he is very interested and curious about why mero and Feitian Temple fell here, he doesn''t intend to go back to the bottom at this time.


    "Where is the hostess of room 504, unit 3, building 27, Hongqi Street, Xiaoyang District, Tianhai city? Can you find it?"


    Zhou Yi just browsed his bedroom, his parents'' bedroom and the living room. He didn''t see his mother. Therefore, he asked Mello.


    "OK, chief, search for you now!!"


    However, in a few seconds, Meiluo actually found the figure of Zhou Yi''s mother, Wang Mei. At this time, Wang Mei is sitting in a spacious office, looking at some documents carefully.


    Zhou Yi looked at the time. At this time, it was 6:15 in the morning, and her mother Wang Mei had already started working. What kind of high-intensity work is this. Later, Zhou Yi immediately thought that her mother Wang Mei was fighting for Zhengyi pharmaceutical company.


    As soon as I left, I didn''t come back for nearly a year. At this time, my father, Zhou Zheng, should still be practicing hard in the space of the land of the dead under the Duke of Zhou castle, leaving only my mother to take care of the whole company alone. It can be imagined how hard we should work.


    At that moment, Zhou Yi suddenly felt that he and his father were so selfish and careless that he threw a huge company to his mother.


    Zhou Yi took out his mobile phone and found the phone number of his mother Wang Mei. After hesitating, he dialed out.


    Wang Mei on the big screen is looking at the document intently. After hearing the phone ring, her face shows an obvious unhappy look. Obviously, the document in her hand is very important and doesn''t want to be disturbed by others. However, after she picked up her mobile phone and saw the familiar name of "Xiaoyi" on the screen, she was pleasantly surprised. She threw away the files in her hand and pressed the mobile phone.


    "Xiaoyi, son, is that you? You finally think of your mother? Your mother heard from your father that you are now in the most critical period of learning and cultivation. Let me never disturb you. Do you know that I work hard these days to miss you and your father. Just like your dead father, you know it''s impossible for birds to fly in the sky Yes? For a total of 275 days, you haven''t had a phone call and don''t even send it to your circle of friends. If Xiaoya hadn''t talked to me on the phone from time to time, I really don''t know how busy you are every day. By the way, how are you and Xiaoya? Xiaoya is a good girl. You must not live up to her... "


    Mom''s nagging skill is really powerful. Zhou Yi just called "Mom" and then his mother Wang Mei''s nagging. For five minutes, Zhou Yi didn''t put in his mouth. However, Zhou Yi''s mouth showed a happy smile.


    Wang Mei seemed to have had enough nagging at last. She gently wiped her eyes with her fingers, and tears flashed in her eyes. She sighed and said, "well, what''s going on? Call my mother early in the morning?"


    "Nothing. I just miss you all of a sudden."


    "Hey, after a few days out, your mouth is still sweet. Well, I know you are filial. You should study and practice well, okay?"


    "Of course I know. Mom, you should also pay attention to your health. You can''t start working so early. If you go on like this, your health will collapse."


    "Nothing. I''m used to it. Ah, how do you know I work so early? Did Jin Ding tell you?"


    "Jinding?"


    "Yes, isn''t it the special assistant you hired for mom? Let alone, the Jinding assistant you hired is very capable. Of course, except for one thing, it''s too greedy for money."


    "Can''t it be the old man on the golden top?"


    "What old man? A middle-aged man who looks very powerful. Don''t you even forget to hire him?"


    "If you don''t forget, how can you forget?"


    Zhou Yi dealt with it in his mouth, but he was surprised. He met master Jinding that day. In order to be afraid of the Ye family''s attack on his mother, Wang Mei, he hired master Jinding to protect his mother. Unexpectedly, the work done by master Jinding seems very good and won Wang Mei''s trust.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Look, you''re reading a document. It seems that the document is very important, isn''t it?"


    "How do you know I''m reading a document? You shouldn''t have come back? Are you outside?"


    "Mom, I didn''t come back. I''m still an immortal now. I can count it by pinching my fingers." Zhou Yi made a nonsense. Of course, when cultivating immortality to a certain extent, just as Zhou Yi can cultivate Dayan formula to the realm of twelve layers of heaven, he can really figure out the people and things in a specific scene. At this time, Zhou Yi saw all his mother''s actions through the surveillance video.


    "Well, I thought you were back." Wang Meigang just stood up and shook her head in disappointment when she heard Zhou Yi say so.

 Chapter 560

    Seeing the disappointed expression of his mother Wang Mei, Zhou Yi feels very sad. He is reborn. The two women Zhou Yi cares about most are his mother Wang Mei and his girlfriend Mu Qingya. I married my daughter-in-law and forgot my mother. It seems that I''m whipping my son, right? Now, the relationship between himself and Mu Qingya has developed by leaps and bounds. Instead, he has forgotten his mother. It''s really outrageous.


    "Mom, I''ll go back to see you in two days."


    "Oh, really? Great. You must tell me which flight you take and I''ll pick you up."


    "No, mom, I don''t know when to go back. But it should be in the last few days. At that time, I may give you a surprise."


    "OK, OK, OK. Son, I''ll wait for you to come back. At that time, mom will make you your favorite braised prawns and braised ribs."


    "Well, listen to my mother, my saliva is about to flow out."


    Zhou Yi also followed his mother''s rhythm and said a lot of words. Seeing his mother''s excited appearance across the screen, Zhou Yi really wanted to fly back immediately. I haven''t seen my mother for a long time.


    "Well, son, I know you are also very busy. Mom, I have something to do here. I won''t talk much. Hang up first."


    With that, Wang Mei hung up the phone.


    Zhou Yi looked at Wang Mei on the screen and smiled happily for a while. After taking a deep breath, he picked up the document she had just thrown on the table and looked at it carefully.


    "Mello, enlarge that file for me. I want to see what file it is that makes mom pay so much attention to."


    "No problem, boss."


    The picture on the big screen kept getting closer, but because of the angle of the laptop camera on the desk, I couldn''t see what the file was. However, it was difficult for Merleau. Merleau aimed the camera at the window behind Wang Mei. The window glass of Wang Mei''s office is very clean and the reflective effect is very good. After a series of image processing by Mello, the images in the glass were collected.


    The text of the document reflected in the glass is reversed, which becomes the normal direction after being easily processed by mero.


    "Letter of intent for cooperation on gas refining pill?" Zhou Yi finally saw the document clearly. It turned out to be a letter of intent for cooperation, and the content turned out to be gas refining pill.


    As Wang Mei turned the page, Zhou Yi read every page of the letter of intent clearly. Although Zhou Yi did not see the first few pages, it did not prevent Zhou Yi from understanding the whole letter of intent.


    Zhou Yi finally understood that a letter of intent for cooperation on Qi refining pill sent by tianyali Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. to my mother. There is a lot of cooperation intention. The main purpose is to cooperate with Zhengyi company to jointly develop gas refining pill.


    Some pharmaceutical ingredients and effects were mentioned. Zhou Yi knew at a glance that these pharmaceutical ingredients were really necessary to make Qi refining pill, a primary cultivation medicine. The reason why tianyali company wants to cooperate with Zhengyi company is that it focuses on the market value of Zhengyi company in monopolizing fitness pills.


    The health pill can strengthen the muscles and forge the bones. It was originally developed by Zhou Yi to enable ordinary humans to lay a solid foundation for cultivation in the future. That is to say, if the martial artists who take the health pill for a long time reach a certain level, they will naturally feel that they want to enter another level, that level is the period of Qi refining and start to step into cultivation.


    Tianyali company is interested in the market share of health pills owned by Zhengyi company, so it will send this cooperation intention.


    Zhou Yi made a calculation and has almost speculated the meaning of the tianyali company. It has to be said that Zhengyi company definitely makes a profit and does not lose at all on the matter of cooperative gas refining pill.


    Zhou Yi pondered for a moment and said, "mero, check the background of tianyali company for me."


    Mello soon found out the background of tianyali company. In fact, it''s not difficult. After all, the company has its own home website. In a very short time, Mello sorted out the content that Zhou Yi is interested in and presented it on the big screen.


    Zhou Yi quickly browsed the tianyali company and found that tianyali company is a very formal pharmaceutical enterprise, mainly engaged in health products, drugs and devices. It is the largest pharmaceutical company in northwest province. The legal representative of the company is Lu Zixiang. Wait, isn''t Lu Zixiang the antique dealer next to the auction house No. A and No. 4?


    "Bring out Lu Zixiang''s information."


    Unexpectedly, the information of Lu Zixiang transferred out was really the antique dealer. This guy made his fortune in antiques, but ten years ago, he began to establish tianyali pharmaceutical company in northwest province and set foot in the pharmaceutical industry. In less than ten years, he has become one of the top pharmaceutical giants in northwest province.


    Zhou Yi immediately thought that Lu Zixiang, the chairman of the board, was accompanying the very tall man sitting next to him. Zhou Yi had a good impression of the man. The tall man seemed to be a very polite and knowledgeable person. Unfortunately, he didn''t see his face.


    "Can''t it be a coincidence?" Zhou Yi calculated in his heart, and the probability of finding this coincidence is only about 14%. Lu Zixiang has the background of cultivating immortals, so it''s reasonable to refine and produce Qi refining pills in large quantities. However, the cooperation with Zhengyi company makes Zhou Yi a little confused. Although Zhengyi''s health pills have made a great name in the market, the scale and volume of the company are there. In the face of a pharmaceutical giant such as tianyali with strong financial support, it can only be regarded as a piece of cake?


    Zhou Yi thought of the tall man on No. A4 and the smile he once smiled at himself. It was a kind smile. Is it because of himself to cooperate with Zhengyi company?


    Zhou Yi has made up his mind to investigate tianyali. "Mello, pay attention to collecting all aspects of tianyali''s data and all kinds of information."


    "I see. The leader means to find out why their company wants to cooperate with the leader?"


    "You''re really smart. No, there seems to be something wrong with using smart to describe you. You''re smart. Unfortunately, I can''t take you around at any time. Otherwise, if you help me, some things will be much more convenient for me."


    "Although I can''t accompany the leader at any time, I can divert around the leader."


    Zhou Yi asked curiously, "do you also have skills such as separation?"


    "I found that the mobile phone that the leader is using is the latest generation of relatively advanced mobile phones on the earth. It can meet the requirements of downloading and upgrading a small part of my shunted hardware configuration. I can encode the God system that compresses certain analysis and computing power into the leader''s mobile phone, so that you will be accompanied by me at any time."


    "Really? That''s good," said Zhou Yi, handing over his mobile phone. Mello took over, and the subtle tentacles soon covered all the mobile phone, like a cocoon, tightly wrapped the mobile phone. It took more than ten minutes before Mello released the mobile phone and handed it to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi picked up the mobile phone and found that the appearance of today''s mobile phone has changed greatly. The original mobile phone is silver gray, but today''s mobile phone is black gray, flashing a strange metallic luster. At first, there is a particularly heavy feeling. I''m afraid it''s not more than twice as heavy as the previous mobile phone.


    Mello said: "boss, now the mobile phone has been upgraded. Some of my functions can be used in this mobile phone, and you can communicate with me at any time, as long as you are still in this area."


    "Good, hard work." Zhou Yi''s words are not just polite. After Mello upgraded his mobile phone, the light and shadow under the projection screen as an entity obviously darkened a lot, which should be due to the consumption.


    "Why work hard for the leader?"


    "The cell phone battery is a big problem. What if it runs out of power?"


    "Don''t worry, boss, I''ve solved the problem of battery. Now it has been changed to absorb Reiki, demon gas, demon gas and other energy into power driving energy of mobile phone, so there will be no problem of power failure at any time and anywhere."


    Zhou Yi took a deep look at Mello and nodded. If it weren''t for his deep understanding that he had really passed mero''s test with his biological samples and was recognized as the direct descendant of Thor, I''m afraid he would never enjoy this privilege, let alone sit in the main control room so easily.


    "Mero, have you seen Thor? But he''s like me?"


    "The form of God is ever-changing. We have never seen the real Thor noumenon. We only know that the noumenon should be a real dragon with the strongest destructive power between heaven and earth."


    "Are you really sure I''m the descendant of Thor?"


    "Our program won''t be wrong."


    "Well, show me what magical functions you have here."


    When Zhou Yi was about to get to know Merlot and the flying Temple controlled by Merlot, Merlot shook his head and said, "you can check the functions here at any time through your mobile phone and connect with me at any time. Boss, I''m afraid you have something to do now. Outside, your subordinates, that non-human and non ghost creature is preparing to break our boundary."


    Then, Huoyu appeared on the big screen. Huoyu was preparing to attack the boundary around the flying temple.


    Zhou Yi was stunned and found that the connection between himself and Huoyu had been interrupted, obviously because of the boundary between the periphery.


    "Mero, let him in."


    "Leader, he has a deadly virus, which will have a great impact on our ecology here. Therefore, it''s best for the leader to lead you out. He seems to be in a hurry."

 Chapter 561

    Zhou Yi saw that Huoyu was really anxious through the big screen, otherwise Huoyu would not try to impact the protection barrier. So Zhou Yi stood up, walked out of the main control room and soon got out of the border.


    Huoyu was desperately attacking, but the boundary in front of him was too difficult for him to react at all. From this point of view, Zhou Yi was able to enter it so easily because of authorization.


    "Huoyu, what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Yi suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Yi. Surprised, Huoyu quickly bent over and said, "master, the first wave of reinforcements of the great Roman has arrived and we have cleaned it up, but a guy ran away."


    "Not the bait we dropped?"


    "No, it''s one of those people who came later. This guy''s magic tools are strange and very fast."


    "It seems that we have stayed here too long. Anyway, we have almost explored the secrets in this. Let''s go. Blow up the whole mine."


    Zhou Yi and Huoyu quickly went out of the mine. Ten puppets were behind them and completely destroyed the whole mine. There were bursts of rumbling sounds inside, and half of the Gutou mountain collapsed.


    When Zhou Yi left, a man emerged from the ruins. This guy is disheartened and wounded in many places. It is Zhou Yi who deliberately left him alive. The living man found that he finally escaped from the sky and flew in the direction of the great Roman gate. Looking at his slow flight speed, it was obvious that he was just a guy who had just been promoted to the foundation period.


    When this guy flew on the way, he met the reinforcements of hundreds of great Roman. He was led by three primordial friars. There was absolutely no one in this lineup.


    "Elder Zhang, elder Wan, elder Wang, the Lingshi mine is over."


    Then the surviving guy added fuel to the story that Zhou Yi led people to kill the whole Lingshi mine, for fear that he would be scolded by the elders for muddling along.


    After receiving the information, the elders of the three great Romans immediately came out of the retreat in the back mountain. After hearing the description of the survivors, the elder Zhang snorted coldly: "it''s Zhang laocai, this madman, who dares to provoke us great Romans?"


    "According to the description, that person should be Zhang laocai. And the person who did it was clearly the puppet of baijimen. Who else could it be if he wasn''t?" elder Wang thought so.


    Only elder Wan expressed doubt and said, "baijimen and our great Luomen are allies. Why do they want to do it to us? Besides, the Lingshi mine here has almost been abandoned. Why does Zhang laocai want to do it to us?"


    "Lao Wan, have you forgotten the legend in our door?"


    Hearing what elder Zhang said, Wan Changlao stopped talking. In fact, the legend of the great Luomen is known by almost the whole cultivation world, but no one takes it seriously. After all, it has been circulating for thousands of years, and it has even been listed in the top ten unreliable legends in the ancient cultivation world by boring and good people.


    "Lao Zhang, you mean, what clues does Lao Cai Zhang have?"


    "What do you say? Why did he get into trouble? This guy is greedy for money. He can do that without full temptation to seduce him?"


    "Stop talking. We''d better go and see the scene first."


    Zhou Yi had already returned to his temporary residence when the three primordial elders of the great Luomen arrived at the Gutou mountain. This is a suburban villa in Sanyang County, an industry of Murong family.


    As soon as Zhou Yi entered the villa, he saw Meitong, Mu Qingya, Li Shishi and Mu Xianxian waiting for him in the living room.


    "Yi, have you gone out? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Mu Qingya asked.


    Zhou Yi replied, "well, go out and do something. Didn''t you four go shopping?"


    "Stroll back. Yi, tell you something. Let''s talk over there."


    Mu Qingya pulls Zhou Yi to the small guest room next to him. "What''s the matter? It''s mysterious?"


    "Yi, what are you going to do with the man named Pang jiaotian?"


    "I haven''t thought about him yet."


    "Are you worried about elder martial Sister Li''s feelings, so you haven''t dealt with him all the time?"


    "It''s still my Xiaoya smart. After all, the relationship between Pang jiaotian and elder martial Sister Li is not simple. I''ve finished all the others. I''m still thinking about him."


    "Elder martial Sister Li said she had an idea. Let me tell you first and see if you can accept her idea."


    "She has an idea. She comes to me herself. Why do you say it?"


    "Hum, don''t worry about it. I''ll go out and let elder martial Sister Li in now. You can shut your eyes and talk, but you can''t have any other ideas, you know?"


    "Well, who else can I dare to think about?" said Zhou Yi, patting Mu Qingya''s plump hip.


    Mu Qingya exclaimed softly, but gave Zhou Yi a wink, and then turned and went out. After a while, Mr. Li came in.


    Li Shishi''s temperament is definitely the best of the four girls. She is the model of a noble girl. Li Shishi smiled at Zhou Yi lightly and said, "sister Xiaoya should have told you just now, and I don''t talk much nonsense. Although Pang jiaotian is very annoying, he doesn''t have any great evil. Can you let him go if you can?"


    "Elder martial Sister Li spoke, of course I have no opinion."


    "That''s it?" Li Shishi looked at Zhou Yi in disbelief.


    "What''s the use of keeping him?"


    "Kun xuzong has a lot of money. You can extort a lot of money. Over the years, our Cihang sect has been suppressed by Kun xuzong. The biggest reason is that we are not good at management and rely too much on Kun xuzong in resource supply. If we knock them hard, it will give us a bad breath."


    "Elder martial sister has orders. Those who become younger martial brothers will naturally do so. However, I have a better way. Do you want to listen?"


    Li Shishi smiled and said, "what method? Just tell me, younger brother."


    "It''s said that there is a confrontation between Baiji sect and XingKong ancient sect, but they really can''t fight for a while and a half. I don''t want to make the ancient world of Xiuxian chaotic. Some of them must be fanning the flames. I hope elder martial sister can go back to Cihang sect and persuade your teacher to persuade XingKong ancient sect to stop temporarily. At the same time, tell people of other sects that I just want money, Don''t kill people. As long as you pay the money obediently, everything will be fine. "


    "I see what you mean, younger brother. How do you do it?"


    Zhou Yi used the method of voice transmission to tell his ideas to Li Shishi, not that Zhou Yi was afraid of Mu Qingya and others, but because Zhou Yi felt that this method was somewhat unfair and had a great impact on the establishment of his own image.


    After listening to Zhou Yi, Li Shishi nodded with a smile to show that he understood.


    The day after Zhou Yi and Li Shishi discussed, Li Shishi and Zhou Yi appeared in a Taoist temple in a remote mountain near Sanyang County, which is a branch of Cihang sect.


    Seeing the half collapsed wall and the courtyard full of weeds more than half a person high, Zhou Yi was really speechless. At first glance, the Taoist priest was an old Taoist who only knew that Qingxiu didn''t take care of the Taoist hall. When the old Taoist saw the bloody teacher Li coming to the Taoist hall, she was really surprised.


    Master Li took out the letter of his school and showed it to the old Taoist. Then the old Taoist knew that the beautiful woman with elegant temperament in front of her was the saint of Cihang sect.


    "Please, martial uncle, send a message to the school."


    "Master saint, it seems that there is a voice transmission Dharma array in our Taoist school, which can go directly to the sect headquarters."


    "Ah, the school has a sound transmission array in this small Sanyang county?" Li Shishi was surprised. Zhou Yi was not much surprised. In the next few years, Sanyang county will become a small county with the most rapid development and gathering many capable people.


    My husband took Zhou Yi and Li Shishi to the backyard of the Taoist temple. The backyard was also overgrown with weeds. Finally, the old Taoist found a different boulder among the weeds.


    The old Taoist grabbed a corner of the boulder with one hand. Seeing that she didn''t work hard, she raised the boulder and threw it aside. The old Taoist looked at the boulder and said disappointed, "it''s not here. Where have you been? I have to think about it."


    Zhou Yi looked at the thin old Taoist nun in surprise and said with heartfelt admiration: "the Lord is really a good divine power!!"


    "Girls from poor families can only eat with strength." the old Taoist responded weakly to Zhou Yi.


    However, Zhou Yi doesn''t think so. He can be sent to a place to be a branch leader. Generally speaking, he is an excellent disciple with high skills and great ability. Looking at the Taoist temple managed by the old Taoist nun, it is very dilapidated. It may make everyone think that this is the place where the unpopular disciples are sent. However, if you imagine what a very important place this place will be in the future, you must not underestimate the old Taoist nun of this Taoist school.


    Zhou Yi said to the old Taoist who was busy cleaning up weeds and looking for the sound transmission array: "I don''t know what to call martial uncle?"


    "My name is Hui''an. Aren''t you Pang jiaotian, the Holy Son of kunxu sect?"


    "Next week Yi, it''s not Pang jiaotian."


    "Oh, you look more pleasing to the eye than the Holy Son, and your cultivation is also high. You are a good match for our holy daughter."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, martial uncle Hui''an. Zhou Yi and I are just alumni of the same school."


    "Don''t talk disorderly. My old Taoist sister''s eyes are very poisonous. Thousands of miles have a chance to lead, but they don''t know each other. Don''t men and women pay attention to fate now?" old Taoist Hui''an muttered while looking for the sound transmission array, which really made Master Li blush.

 Chapter 562

    When Li Shishi felt embarrassed and dared not look at Zhou Yi, he suddenly heard old Taoist Hui''an shouting.


    "Ha ha, I finally found it. It''s here."


    Under the eaves of a half collapsed house and among the pile of ruins and rubble, old Taoist Hui''an finally found the sound transmission array.


    "No! The Dharma array was found, but there was no spirit stone to start the Dharma array."


    "Martial uncle Hui''an, do you need eight pieces altogether? I have eight middle grade spirit stones here."


    Zhou Yi waved his hand and took out eight middle grade spirit stones.


    "What''s your name, boy? Do you still have middle grade spirit stones among your storage magic weapons? Oh, my God, do you still have storage magic weapons?"


    Old Taoist Hui''an''s voice changed, and her eyes became as if a hungry wolf saw food. Seeing the look in the eyes of old Taoist Hui''an, Zhou Yi was startled. What is the middle grade spirit stone? There are many top spiritual stones in my heart.


    Li Shishi interrupted at this time. She was a little embarrassed and said to Zhou Yi, "didn''t I tell you that our sect has encountered some economic problems. It''s better at the general forum, but the branch rudders below are completely self reliant."


    Zhou Yi then understood what the difficulties Cihang sect encountered today. I''m afraid that the Taoist concept of old Taoist Hui''an has become so dilapidated now, not only because old Taoist Hui''an is not good at taking care of the relationship.


    "The middle grade spirit stone is used to start the sound transmission array. It''s a bit like killing cattle and chickens with a knife." old Taoist Hui''an was reluctant. She put the eight spirit stones into the eight holes of the sound transmission array one by one, and then hit a spell. Fuzhou entered it into the sound transmission array. A burst of Spirit Light lingered, and a layer of spirit light waves appeared, some like water ripples.


    "Well, nephew, you can talk now."


    "Thank you, martial uncle!"


    Zhou Yi did feel a little funny. He whispered: "elder martial Sister Li, isn''t it more convenient for us to contact by mobile phone? If we can''t, we''ll use network communication."


    "Sister, you don''t know. Our sect doesn''t have any modern things at all. If you want to facilitate contact, you can only do it in this way."


    Zhou Yi is completely speechless. I didn''t expect that Cihang sect would encounter economic problems to this extent. If we always adhere to the idea of establishing a sect, the sect will be eliminated by history sooner or later.


    When Li Shishi came to the sound transmission array, his fingers gently played a spell, and a ripple appeared on the Lingguang wave.


    "Is it elder martial sister Hui''an?! I haven''t seen you for a long time. The spirit stone is very expensive. Tell me something quickly." a woman''s voice came out of the spirit wave, slightly old and impatient.


    "Is it martial uncle Huijing? I''m a teacher."


    "It''s martial nephew. Why are you there with elder martial sister Hui''an?" the voice of the woman at the other end of the voice transmission array suddenly became warm.


    "Martial uncle Huijing, this is not the time to chat. Please tell the patriarch that Pang zhaotian of kunxu sect was kidnapped. The kidnapper asked kunxu sect to pay 10 million top-grade spirit stones. If kunxu sect could not meet the other party''s requirements, the other party would strip Pang zhaotian naked and hang the sign of the son of kunxu Sect on his body. He would cruise in Longcheng and other big cities and publicize kunxu sect for free Spread and carry forward. "


    "Nephew, what you said is true?" the voice of the woman over there immediately became anxious.


    Li Shishi''s expression should be as serious as possible. He said, "naturally, it''s true. Hurry to contact Kun xuzong."


    "OK, master, I''ll inform the patriarch now."


    Li Shishi stopped the transmission here. Looking back, he saw a strange expression on Zhou Yi''s face and asked, "do you think it''s strange?"


    Zhou Yi nodded. Mr. Li glanced at the old Taoist aunt Jing''an next to him, and then said to Zhou Yi in a self mocking tone: "Sometimes, I don''t know whether I should listen to our sect leader or teacher, or to kunxu sect. See? When I heard that kunxu sect''s son was kidnapped, I immediately dealt with it as an emergency, but I didn''t expect to ask whether their saint was injured."


    Zhou Yi deeply sympathizes with Li Shishi. Li Shishi disclosed some of the relationship between Cihang sect and kunxu sect. At first, Zhou Yi thought Li Shishi was exaggerating. Now, I''m afraid the facts are really not optimistic. Zhou Yi glances at Li Shishi and imagines that this beautiful girl with soft appearance has not been forced by her teachers to be a double monk of Pang jiaotian It''s a wonder.


    Old Taoist Jing''an''s expression became very strange at this time. Suddenly she laughed and laughed very happily.


    "Martial uncle Jing''an, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly laugh?"


    Old Taoist Jing''an finally stopped smiling and said, "how can I not smile? The son of kunxu sect was kidnapped for ransom this time? It''s really a sin and can''t live. It''s very gratifying."


    "Martial uncle, why do you say that?"


    "Shishi, can''t you see the wolf ambition of kunxu sect? They have been trying to annex our Cihang sect. In those years, when your martial uncle and I were still saints, they forced me to marry the son of kunxu sect. Hey, hey, what''s the result? I made it by myself and didn''t trim the edges. When I came here, I broke the thoughts of those stubborn and greedy old guys."


    "Martial uncle Jing''an, you were a saint too? Why don''t I know?"


    "Of course you don''t know. It''s a disgrace. How could it be publicized everywhere? Hey hey, I''m not a formal saint, but just a candidate. If I had become a saint in those years, your master wouldn''t have anything to do with me. However, fortunately, your master was cruel enough and directly chose to cultivate the heartless seven swords. He cut off his seven emotions and six desires and became cold, so ah, that''s why It has not become a tool for some people. "


    The voice of the old Taoist aunt Jing''an was full of irony. Zhou Yi looks at the eyebrows and eyes of old Taoist Jing''an. She really has the charm of that year. She should have been a beautiful woman in her early years. It''s just that she doesn''t decorate or take care of it. She looks sloppy.


    As soon as Jing''an''s tone changed, she became much softer and said to Mr. Li: "It seems that those old people who never give up have made you a saint again. Is Pang jiaotian the son of Pang Qilian? Pang Qilian''s Coyote didn''t get the secret sword technique of our Cihang sect, but he still doesn''t give up now. I can see that you are a girl with LAN Zhihui''s heart. I believe we should have seen the ulterior motives of Pang Qilian, Pang jiaotian''s father and son and kunxu sect long ago "Right?"


    Li Shishi nodded and said: "Martial uncle Jing''an, my master once reminded me of this. I have always been lukewarm to Pang jiaotian, and Pang jiaotian is also indifferent to me. However, after the three most powerful sword moves of Cihang sect, Pang jiaotian sticks again, and has put forward the engagement. The bride price is so rich that it can be recognized by the elders of the sect I should warm Pang jiaotian''s bed at any time. Alas, these elders don''t know that Pang jiaotian suddenly proposed to get married, not for my appearance, but for the strongest three sword moves?! it''s really sad! "


    "What? What are you talking about? The three strongest sword moves of zhaijian Jue have been lost for thousands of years. Who made such great achievements for the sect?" old Taoist Jing''an suddenly became very excited and asked Master Li eagerly.


    Li Shishi pointed to Zhou Yi beside him and said, "that''s the man, Zhou Yi. He made up the three strongest sword moves of Zhai sword formula."


    "No? He can''t be a man of our Cihang sect. How can he learn the sword trick?"


    "When I was studying zhaijian Jue that day, I was seen by younger brother Zhou Yi. I found that younger brother Zhou Yi could interpret the strange words of the strongest three sword moves, so I asked the younger brother to translate them with a try attitude. Unexpectedly, younger brother Zhou Yi really supplemented the strongest three sword moves."


    Old Taoist Jing''an looked at Zhou Yi with a very serious expression. "Are you really making up the three strongest sword moves?"


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "it seems so."


    "Then, please enlighten!" Jing''an''s hand waved, and there was already a dazzling long sword in his hand.


    Looking at the sword like a torrent of autumn water, Zhou Yi knew that the sword was definitely not an ordinary thing, at least it was a top-grade magic weapon.


    "What do you teach?"


    "Please take out the sword! I''ll try if the strongest sword move is really the formula of fasting sword."


    Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "if you say yes, it''s not. Why are you so serious?"


    Jing''an''s face was very solemn. She suddenly took the sword and used a move in the Zhai sword formula to throw stones and ask for directions. This sword came too fast, which violated the essence of this move. You know, this move is divided into two moves. The first move is a virtual move, which is generally not too fast. The second move is the real move, which is made for the opponent to dodge or block The variation of the second formula.


    Zhou Yi''s palm waved and turned out to be a long sword to block Jing''an. Jing''an''s face was more solemn, but she saw it clearly. The black knife in Zhou Yi''s palm was definitely not ordinary.


    Zhou Yi uses Xiaohei throwing dagger as a weapon to hold the moon in the arms of Zhai sword formula to block Jing''an''s throwing stones and asking for directions. Jing''an''s second move has been out. There is no interval between the first and second moves, and stabs Zhou Yi''s chest at a faster speed.


    Zhou Yi''s second move of holding the moon in his arms was also carried out. He turned a little sideways regardless of Jing''an''s sword moves. The little black Throwing Knife in his hand shot out like a strong wind. At the same time, Zhou Yi''s little black Throwing Knife shadow was everywhere. The jingling sword shadow constantly hit Jing''an''s long sword and swung the long sword away, and Zhou Yi''s little black throwing knife was about to be inserted in Jing''an My throat.

 Chapter 563

    Zhou Yi''s little black Throwing Knife said that it was going to pierce the throat of old Taoist Jing''an in the next second. It seemed that old Taoist Jing''an was out of balance because of the attack just now, and there was no way to avoid this stab.


    Li Shishi saw clearly beside him, exclaimed and wanted Zhou Yi to show mercy. It seemed that it was too late. She saw Zhou Yi''s eyes become dark in an instant, cold as if it was nine days of cold winter. When she saw the eyes, she felt a shudder.


    Jing''an''s eyes are also very calm. Staring at Zhou Yi''s eyes, it seems that she has no feeling of the blade that has been pasted to her skin and felt the cold blade.


    For that second, the time seemed to stop. Zhou Yi''s little black Throwing Knife butted against the throat of old Taoist Jing''an, but did not pierce the skin. It can be seen that Zhou Yi''s control of little black throwing knife has been exquisite to the extreme.


    "Sure enough, painting is a prison, and your control over Reiki has reached a feeling of doing whatever you want, and I admire it very much." Jing''an''s voice becomes a little hoarse, but her eyes are brighter.


    "The younger generation should admire Jing''an more. The elder''s immovable King Kong Kung Fu has turned into gold and iron. If you continue to fight, the younger generation will undoubtedly lose."


    "Not necessarily! You are fighting with me with the fast sword formula of Cihang sect. If you use your strongest means, I may not be confident that I can win you."


    With that, Jing''an''s sword disappeared, and with Zhou Yi''s hand move, the little black Throwing Knife disappeared in an instant, as if it had never appeared.


    Hearing the dialogue between Zhou Yi and Jing''an, Li Shishi was very surprised. Immovable Vajra is indeed a very popular skill among Cihang sect. The reason why it is unpopular is that there are only a few predecessors of Cihang sect who can cultivate it into success. It requires not only great endurance and perseverance, but also great opportunity.


    Master Li is familiar with the history of his Cihang sect. He knows that some predecessors in history have practiced immovable King Kong, but all of them are men. No woman has ever been able to practice her body as hard as gold and iron, Unexpectedly, today she met old Taoist Jing''an, who had almost become a saint of the previous generation, in this dilapidated Taoist temple, showing another unique skill in her sect.


    "Martial uncle Jing''an, do you really practice immovable King Kong? Don''t you want to rebuild your muscles and bones and start again?"


    Jing''an didn''t answer Mr. Li''s question. Instead, she looked at Zhou Yi with a smile and said: "Yes, the little boyfriend picked by martial nephew really has good vision and strong cultivation. Although there is only Jindan cultivation on the surface, his experience and timing show that he is at least better than the general master of Yuanying cultivation. I am not confident to win him."


    "The elder is too modest. The younger generation can only make himself invincible by using the three strongest sword moves of your sect." Zhou Yi said faintly, but praised the vegetarian sword formula of Cihang sect.


    The old Taoist sister Jing''an seemed very happy. She looked at Zhou Yi with the eyes of elders looking at the younger generation. She thought of Zhou Yi''s straight hair and thought of what Jing''an said just now. She wanted to explain, but seeing the red face of Teacher Li next to her, she was so shy that she didn''t want to explain. She couldn''t help shaking her heart, and the explanation didn''t come out.


    "The strongest three sword moves have been lost for so many years, and now they can finally see the sun again. It seems that the revival day of Cihang sect is coming." said Jing''an, with a special look in her eyes.


    When Jing''an is full of reverie about the future, the sound transmission array beside her sends out a pleasant bell. The eyes of Zhou Yi, Li Shishi and Jing''an turn to the aura wave of the sound transmission array like water mist and water cloud.


    "It''s the voice transmission from the general altar. It seems that it''s the news you sent, martial nephew. It''s really fast. When did those old women become so effective?" Jing''an said contemptuously. At the same time, she waved her hand to connect the voice transmission request over there.


    A gentle but dignified female voice came: "teacher, is that you? The news you just sent back is true?"


    "Lord, the teacher is here. It''s absolutely true."


    "Who is so bold that he dares to kidnap the son of kunxu sect?"


    "The master doesn''t know. He only knows that the leader''s cultivation is extremely high. The master estimates privately that it should be done by an expert in Yuanying period."


    "How did you escape from those people?"


    "Yes, there are noble people to help."


    "Oh? What noble man?"


    Mr. Li glanced at Zhou Yi and said faintly, "last time I reported to the patriarch, it was the expert who strengthened the three strongest sword moves of our Zhai sword formula."


    "Do you mean the man named Zhou Yi?"


    "Yes, that''s Zhou Yi."


    "But Zhou Yi has promised to join our Cihang sect?"


    "Disciple didn''t ask, but I don''t think Zhou Yi would like to enter our sect."


    "Why? What a arrogant guy." a sharp man''s voice came in. The patriarch of Cihang sect coughed and said, "elder Lu, don''t be impatient." then, the patriarch said to master Li again: "master, hasn''t the school studied it? If Zhou Yi doesn''t join us, he can only abolish his three strongest sword moves."


    When Li Shishi heard the old Lu Chang over there interrupt, she already felt bad. Before she said anything to stop it, the patriarch had coldly sentenced Zhou Yi''s crime. She was ashamed to lower her head and didn''t dare to see Zhou Yi.


    Although Zhou Yi opened his mouth in amazement, he was not much surprised. Instead, he was expected. The corners of his mouth outlined a smile with a large range, full of cold meaning.


    Old Taoist aunt Jing''an looked at Zhou Yi and teacher Li. Suddenly she said in a cold voice, "aha, Jingru, Jingru, you are still as self righteous as before. I don''t want to think about it. Since people can complete the strongest three sword moves of zhaijian formula, they still want to destroy others with your old bones? Don''t be abandoned by others at that time."


    "Younger martial sister Jing''an? I thought you could understand zongmen''s painstaking efforts after so many years of careful cultivation. I didn''t expect you still didn''t know the great righteousness."


    "Jing Ru, what is righteousness? I''m not afraid to tell you. I''m very optimistic about Zhou Yi, who will become a great weapon in the future. I covered this child." at that moment, Jing''an pulled out her thin body, and there was a layer of golden light shining on her.


    "Jing''an, you are just a person expelled by the sect. What''s the right to speak wildly here?" it was the voice of the spy elder Lu.


    Jing''an''s face flashed angrily. If it wasn''t because it was just a sound transmission array, but a transmission array, Jing''an might have directly transmitted it back to the general altar and severely taught Lu Changlao, who is known as a long tongue man.


    Suddenly, a pleasant mobile phone ring rang. Zhou Yi took his mobile phone out of his body, pressed the call button, and said loudly, "Hey, Murong, what''s the matter? I''ve just missed me for a few days. What am I doing? Nothing. I''m listening to a eunuch chatting with an old microphone. You don''t know the microphone. It''s always funny..."


    Jing''an and Li Shishi both looked at Zhou Yi with strange eyes, but the corners of their mouths pulled out a happy arc. How can they feel happy?


    "Shishi, who is it? Is there anyone else over there?" the patriarch over there immediately felt bad.


    "Lord, it''s Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi saved me and escorted me to martial uncle Jing''an."


    The voice transmission method array was silent for a while, and only Zhou Yi spoke loudly on the phone. "Ah, yes. Well, I''ll be there in a minute. Anyway, some people always like to bite the hand that feeds them. It''s boring to carry it here."


    Zhou Yi hung up the phone, smiled at Mr. Li and whispered, "it''s not for you, it''s for your school."


    Li Shishi smiled sweetly and whispered, "I understand."


    Jing''an over there laughed and said recklessly, "Zhou Yi, children, don''t take the brain cripples who scold the cook when they are full of ingratitude as one thing."


    "Jing''an, what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, Jingru, the spirit stone here is not enough to support the continuous sound transmission. It can''t be done. It''s broken." as he said, Jing''an put out a spell and closed the sound transmission array.


    Zhou Yi stepped forward, bowed to Jing''an, made an old ceremony for the younger generation to see the elder, and said, "thank you, elder!"


    "Thank me for what?"


    "You didn''t abandon my three strongest sword moves. I naturally want to thank you."


    "Nonsense! Didn''t I just say that? I''m not sure I can beat you. Besides, the decisions made by people like Jing Ru and Lu Jingxin are as smelly as farting and can''t be implemented at all."


    Zhou Yi looks at Jing''an with some crazy temperament in front of him and wonders if it is the nature of the saint candidate of the previous generation of Cihang sect? Or did she become like this later because she couldn''t practice the King Kong divine skill and had a sudden change of temperament?


    Zhou Yi said to teacher Li, "Sister Li, Murong has something to do with me. I''m going. If it involves me, don''t pay attention to my feelings. Do it according to your own judgment."


    At the same time, Zhou Yi sent a message to Li Shishi: "come according to the original plan. It depends on this time if you can come out of the clutches of kunxu sect."


    Master Li nodded and said, "OK, I know how to do it. Martial uncle Jing''an is here. You don''t have to worry about my safety. Go ahead."


    Zhou Yi and Jing''an old Taoist said hello again, then turned around, stepped on the flying sword, flew into the sky and flew towards the county.

 Chapter 564

    Of course, Zhou Yi won''t swagger over Sanyang county with a flying sword. Instead, he landed in a sparsely populated place in the suburbs, found a main road, stopped a taxi and said, "go to Murong square."


    Then the taxi drove Zhou Yi all the way to Murong square in more than half an hour.


    Murong square is a brand-new urban complex integrating international hotels, high-end office buildings, serviced apartments, high-end residences, leisure department stores and international cinemas. Last time, Zhou Yi came here with Meitong and Mu Qingya, mainly to visit leisure department stores. This time, He came to the landmark Murong Jinding hotel next to Murong square.


    Zhou Yi got out of the taxi, looked up at the 36 story high-end hotel, and walked inside. A doorman at the door stopped Zhou Yi and said, "Sir, I''m sorry, you can''t go in."


    Zhou Yi frowns and takes a look at his clothes. It seems that he is not the kind of sloppy appearance that does not accord with public occasions. "Why? Why can''t I go in? Don''t you do hotel business and allow guests to go in and out at will?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t today. It''s booked today."


    "Someone''s packing?" Zhou Yi was speechless. When did a small place like Sanyang county become a local tyrant and go everywhere? Zhou Yi can understand the private KTV or nightclub, but it''s a 36 story luxury hotel, which is a little too ostentatious.


    "Yes. Today, a distinguished guest from Longcheng came here with a large group of his relatives and friends. He didn''t want to be disturbed by other irrelevant people."


    I can hear that the doorman is also very helpless. Zhou Yi smiled coldly and said, "I''m invited by your second childe Murong. Can''t I come in?"


    While talking, a beautiful girl in an ol suit skirt came out of the lobby of the hotel. She saw Zhou Yi at the door, walked towards Zhou Yi, smiled at Zhou Yi and said, "excuse me, are you Mr. Zhou Yi?"


    Zhou Yi nodded. The ol girl said, "Hello, Mr. Zhou. I''m Ouyang Yunna, the Secretary of manager Murong Yinan. Just call me Xiao Na. Our manager specially told me to wait here. Mr. Zhou has just been delayed because of a small matter. Please forgive me."


    "Nothing. Take me to meet Murong senior." Zhou Yi glanced at Ouyang Yunna and pretended not to see some of her ragged clothes and an obvious mark on her chest, such as lip marks.


    "Mr. Zhou, please come with me," said Ouyang Yunna, tall and beautiful, leading the way and taking Zhou Yi to the inside.


    Just as I walked into the lobby of Murong Jinding Hotel, I heard a strange man''s voice coming from the side: "I said why our Secretary Ouyang was so arrogant? It turned out that there was iron. Hey, let''s see, who is the blind guy who dared to rob the girl I like?"


    Zhou Yi felt that the strange man''s voice was familiar, so he couldn''t help turning his head to see it.


    On one side of the lobby, there came a group of guys dressed in rich and young clothes. The guy in front, Zhou Yi, knew neither others nor Liu Haoming, who had dealt with himself several times. Zhou Yi didn''t expect to see Liu Haoming here. The boy''s greatest skill is to support others. Last time, he and Gu Youqing wanted to keep Su Yan. Zhou Yi severely punished him.


    "It''s you... My God... How... How... How... You... Your old man, how did you come here?" suddenly, when I saw Zhou Yi, Liu Haoming''s mouth was not sharp and trembled. Later, he was flattering and nodded, and almost knelt down to Zhou Yi.


    At this time, no one can understand Liu Haoming''s psychology. He can''t think of seeing Zhou Yi again. He has heard about Zhou Yi''s big trouble with the towering building, and that the demise of the Ye family has a great relationship with Zhou Yi. He thinks that he has offended Zhou Yi many times and was forced to eat bullets. Instead, it is Zhou Yi''s kindness.


    Liu Haoming wanted to turn around and run, but his legs were disobedient and trembled. His prostate tightened for a while, and he almost peed again.


    Zhou Yi said coldly, "Liu Dashao, long time no see."


    "What can I say in front of you? Just call me Xiao Ming."


    The rich and young people behind Liu Haoming were very puzzled when they saw Liu Haoming''s appearance, including Ouyang Yunna. Ouyang Yunna had been waiting for Zhou Yi''s arrival in the lobby, but she met Liu Haoming. She was entangled by Liu Haoming and almost molested. If she hadn''t carried out the name of Murong Yinan in time, she couldn''t get away.


    Ouyang Yunna looks at Zhou Yi and wonders who the young man whom her manager Murong Yinan likes so much is? Even the rich and young from Longcheng are scared like this?


    "Liu Dashao, is it you who came from Longcheng? What a big hand. It''s even direct charter."


    "No, where did I get so much courage? It''s our boss."


    "Who''s your boss?"


    "Our boss Jin yunqi, promoted Jin, surging yunqi."


    "I haven''t heard of it. By the way, you should pay some interest on the money you owed me last time?"


    "Yes, of course. How much do you want? Is 100000 enough?"


    Zhou Yi doesn''t really care about Liu Haoming. He just thinks that if this guy doesn''t do a good job, he must be a bad boy in the future. It seems that it hasn''t changed since the last rectification. Zhou Yi regrets that he might as well have done it at the beginning.


    Liu Haoming listened keenly and felt Zhou Yi''s cold eyes looking at him. A heat flow flowed down his two thighs. He was incontinent again.


    Zhou Yi sniffed slightly and said to Ouyang Yunna, "let''s go."


    "Go slowly, old man!" although he was frightened out of control by Zhou Yi''s murderous eyes, Liu Haoming dared not forget the etiquette at all and bowed respectfully to Zhou Yi''s back. Until Zhou Yi couldn''t see it, he sat down on the ground limply and didn''t even worry about his urine.


    A look in the eyes scared a mighty dragon city rich and little. This matter caused a sensation on the Internet soon. Many people began to know who Zhou Yi was.


    Ouyang Yunna naturally wanted to know where Zhou Yi was sacred at this time, but out of the needs of her career, she knew that some people, especially those with ability and ability, cared very much about their privacy. Therefore, she never dared to ask Zhou Yi, but walked silently in front, took Zhou Yi to the elevator and pressed the button on the 18th floor.


    Ouyang Yunna didn''t speak, but Zhou Yi did. "What''s the sanctity of Jin yunqi that Liu Haoming said just now? How big can it be?"


    Ouyang Yunna looked at Zhou Yi in surprise and asked, "don''t Mr. Zhou know Jin yunqi?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "do you think I must know?"


    "Mr. Zhou, do you know who the four sons of Longcheng in China are?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head again. He has always been very opposed to commenting on the top ten school flowers and the four childrens. In fact, some boring good people merge similar items there. In fact, the so-called top ten school flowers can only be said that different people have different opinions, and the types of the four Childrens are roughly the same.


    "The first of the four CHILDES is the childe of Jin yunqi. He is also an important person invited by manager Murong Yinan today."


    "Isn''t your manager Murong also the fourth childe?"


    "Yes, our manager Murong ranks fourth."


    "Then who are the second and third?" Zhou Yi suddenly raised his gossip heart and asked.


    Ouyang Yunna is suspicious that Zhou Yi doesn''t even know the famous four CHILDES? Didn''t you say you also came from Longcheng university? How can you not know? But Ouyang Yunna still explained: "the second childe''s surname is Zhou lie, who is from Duke Zhou''s castle. Originally, the second is Ye Zixing of the Ye family, but since Ye Zixing died, the third Zhou lie took his place."


    Zhou Yi heard the names of Zhou lie and ye Zixing again. He couldn''t help thinking for a while, but he didn''t say anything.


    "The third, the shepherd fairy, is the youngest son of Mu Yuntian, the president of the general monastery of monasticism. He was originally unknown, but since he suddenly appeared in Longcheng six months ago, he has become a blockbuster and has become the dream lover in the eyes of thousands of girls."


    "What a big tone. It''s called an immortal."


    "The tone is not small. However, it is said that sooner or later, the first of the four CHILDES will be the shepherd."


    "Is Jin yunqi, the first of the four CHILDES, very busy? He doesn''t look weak."


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t you really know?"


    Seeing Zhou Yi shaking her head, Ouyang Yunna said, "Jin yunqi is the grandson of the National Father Jin Aotian and the best son of the Jin family."


    "Jin Aotian''s grandson?" Zhou Yi finally understood. There are few people surnamed Jin in the whole country, and the most famous is the Jin Aotian family, which is also known as the first generation head of state and the father of the country. No wonder Jin yunqi can be listed as the first of the four CHILDES.


    "So, what is the reason why Jin Yun came here?"


    "This is not what I can know. However, Mr. Zhou, you will see Prince Jin soon. You will understand at that time."


    While talking, the elevator "Ding" stopped and reached the 18th floor.


    When the elevator door opens, Zhou Yi sees Murong Yinan standing at the door waiting for him.

 Chapter 565

    As soon as Zhou Yi got out of the elevator, he saw Murong Yinan standing at the door, smiling and slightly embarrassed.


    However, Zhou Yi''s focus was not on Murong, but on the cold young man five steps behind Murong Yinan.


    The young man''s accomplishments in the golden elixir period are the kind that has experienced iron and blood battle. Zhou Yi can smell the smell of the young man. This kind of talent is the most terrible, because this kind of people often give full play to their strength beyond the cultivation level.


    Zhou Yi looks at the young man carefully. He is about five or six years older than himself. Does it mean that he is Jinyun?


    "Xiaoyi, are you coming?"


    "Brother Nan, how dare I not come? Brother Nan, you didn''t make it clear on the phone. What''s so urgent?"


    Murong Yinan sighed softly and said, "it''s about the site of our cooperative pharmaceutical factory. I think I should listen to your opinion before I call you."


    "That''s what happened. Please do everything for Nange about the site selection. You don''t have to ask me for advice on this kind of thing."


    "How can I do that? I can provide you with logistics support, but the site selection is a knowledge. Originally, I had selected a place with excellent Feng Shui to let you come and have a look. I didn''t want to make a mistake in the middle."


    Zhou Yi nodded. Indeed, the site selection of buildings is also a knowledge for these immortals. If Feng Shui is not selected well, it may encounter foolproof disasters.


    Zhou Yi pointed to Murong and recalled the young man with a cold face after he received it and asked, "brother Nan, won''t you introduce me to who this one is?"


    "Who are you talking about?" Murong turned and found the young man not far behind. Seeing the young man, Murong Yinan''s face sank and said, "tracking and eavesdropping, stealing people''s privacy, is that what your family taught you?"


    The young man bowed slightly to Murong Yinan and said, "please don''t mind. The safety of my young master is the first. For the new one, I must check whether he has dangerous goods."


    Murong Yinan''s eyebrows were obviously angry. He smiled angrily and said, "this is my distinguished guest. It''s not time for domestic slaves like you to bully on my territory. Get away from me before my temper is out!"


    The young man''s face remained unchanged and said, "two young men, please understand! This is the rule. Where there are Jin family, we should follow the rules of Jin family."


    Murong Yinan suddenly changed color. He stepped forward and raised his hand to slap the young man in the face. However, the young man stood like a javelin and didn''t mean to avoid at all.


    Zhou Yi looked clearly from behind. He took a step forward, grabbed Murong Yinan''s wrist and said gently, "brother Nan, forget it. Beating a dog depends on the owner. Such people don''t have to be knowledgeable with him."


    "Hum, I should teach his master a lesson. What are the rules?"


    When Zhou Yi took a step forward and stood in front of Murong Yinan, the eyes of the cold young man obviously contracted.


    "Are you also an immortal?"


    "Yes, why, do you still want to search me?" Zhou Yi turned around with a sneer and looked at the young man.


    The young man stretched out a hand, spread it out in front of Zhou Yi and said coldly, "hand over all your stored magic tools."


    This time, Zhou Yi was the first to feel the bullying of the young man, or the bullying of the Jin family.


    "What if you don''t hand it in?"


    "Then I have to do it."


    "It''s up to you?!" Zhou Yi smiled, stretched out the middle finger of his right hand and hooked him.


    The young man''s face remained unchanged. He took a step forward and suddenly waved his palm towards Zhou Yi''s face. The young man''s palm, both in speed and angle, is impeccable.


    Zhou Yi looked at his palm and attacked himself, but his body didn''t move and sneered. When his palm was about to hit and he couldn''t change his moves, his body suddenly started.


    What is static like a virgin and moving like a rabbit? This sentence refers to Zhou Yi''s actions at this time. Zhou Yi''s action suddenly turned around without any reason. The whole person had reached the young man''s back, as if it were a ghost.


    While turning to the young man''s back, Zhou Yi''s palm has gently patted out and is patting on the Lingtai acupoint on the young man''s back.


    The young man felt that there was a very strong Qi on his back and poured into his body. This vitality was completely incompatible with his aura, and completely suppressed the aura in her aura channels in an instant. The young man wanted to cry out for pain, but found that he opened his mouth and couldn''t even make a sound. Suddenly, the whole man fell to the ground.


    "The dog supports others and abolishes you is to let your master know that he is not the only one in the world."


    With that, Zhou Yi walked forward with his head held high.


    The young man was knocked down on the ground, almost like a pool of mud. When he wanted to stand up, he found that he had no power at all, not even the power of hand pointing.


    Murong Yinan was not surprised at all. She asked Ouyang Yunna, the female secretary who looked stunned nearby, "inform aunt cleaning and ask her to clean up the garbage here for me."


    After that, Murong Yinan caught up with Zhou Yi and said to Zhou Yi, "Xiao Yi, the iron blood red soul expert of the Jin family, can''t even walk a round under your hand."


    Zhou Yi''s answer was not what he asked: "now I know why the Jin family lost the world before."


    "I understand what you mean, but the Jin family do have their proud capital. The hegemony of the Jin family and the pride of the Jinjiang people are also very famous."


    Zhou Yi and Murong Yinan walked while talking. After bypassing the corridor in front, they came to the door of a room. On both sides of the door stood two young people. Their temperament was the same as that of the young man just knocked down by Zhou Yi. They had the same expressionless and cold face.


    Zhou Yi looked back at Murong Yinan and asked, "is this your place? Why do people occupy the magpie''s nest?"


    Murong Yinan smiled bitterly and said, "who makes others Jin family."


    Zhou Yi walked inside. Originally, the two young people didn''t mean to stop Zhou Yi and Murong Yinan from coming. However, one of the young people seemed to listen to something. As soon as the color on his face changed, he flashed in front of Zhou Yi.


    "You beat us..."


    Before the man finished his words, he felt his throat grasped by a pair of very powerful palms, and all his strength disappeared in an instant.


    Zhou Yi threw the man aside as if he were throwing rubbish. Then he took a gentle step forward and avoided the fist of the other man attacking himself. He stretched out two fingers from bottom to top and clicked under the man''s ribs. The man''s face showed an incredible expression and fell to the ground.


    After he knocked down the two people cleanly, Zhou Yi opened the door in front of him and went in.


    Zhou Yi and Murong Yinan enter a large office. It seems that it should be Murong Yinan''s office. In the middle of the office sat a young man. No matter from which perspective, this young man belongs to the kind of handsome figure assumed by selfie, but such a young man in retro Chinese clothes has an unspeakable taste of iron blood.


    Behind the young man stood a young man who looked more than 30 years old. The man looked at the incoming Zhou Yi like a hawk and falcon, and his eyes were full of hostility.


    This is a golden elixir monk. Zhou Yi glanced at the hostile young man and fixed his eyes on the young man sitting on the sofa.


    Although Murong Yinan has a lot of dissatisfaction with the young man, and he is also arrogant, since he was forced to take over some family affairs, Murong Yinan has also become a little knowledgeable. At least, he won''t let people transfer out many problems in greeting and seeing off. After all, the education in noble schools since childhood is not in vain.


    "Jin yunqi, Jin Dashao, let me introduce you. This is my good brother, Zhou Yi. Xiao Yi, this extraordinary young man is what I told you about Jin Dashao, Jin yunqi."


    Jin yunqi slowly stood up, looked at Zhou Yi with a critical look, then smiled at Zhou Yi, stretched out his palm to Zhou Yi, and said, "I''ve heard of you for a long time. The legendary young man who can bring down the Ye family is really worthy of his reputation at first sight today."


    Zhou Yi is also very polite. He reaches out his hand and holds it with Jin yunqi''s palm. He politely responds: "Jin family is a famous family. I''m lucky to hear my name."


    Just talking, a young man rushed in at the door and saw Zhou Yi and Jin yunqi shaking hands. The young man was stunned and retreated to one side.


    "What''s the matter?" Jin yunqi asked unhappily.


    The young man stared at Zhou Yi with resentful eyes and said, "young master, this is the man who just abolished Tieda and knocked down tiesan and tiesi."


    "Oh? I said that childe Zhou Yi wouldn''t have a false reputation." Jin yunqi''s face was smiling, but his palm was exerting force, not just exerting force. At the edge of his palm, a red aura slowly rose, and soon it was like a flame wrapped his palm and Zhou Yi''s tightly held palm.

 Chapter 566

    "The holy formula of the Jin family?" Murong Yinan nearby shouted out in surprise.


    The young man in the golden elixir period who had been standing behind Jin yunqi showed an appreciative look in his eyes. He was still very confident in their cultivation of the little Lord. Although what Zhou Yi said in the intelligence is how powerful, once their young masters show the real level, who is the opponent of Jin yunqi under the young generation?


    The self-confidence of young people in the golden elixir period comes from their understanding of Jin yunqi''s holy formula. This is a very domineering formula. Once they are displayed and close to their opponents, they will continue to burn each other''s aura in the strange way of using the holy formula until they burn each other''s aura. The red flame like aura is the effect of burning aura.


    Jin yunqi also believes that his holy formula has reached the third level. Although his cultivation is only in the early stage of Jindan, he can''t give full play to the real powerful power of holy formula. However, it should be more than enough to deal with a small Zhou Yi.


    "Holy formula? Brother Nan, what ghost is holy formula?" Zhou Yi asked Murong Yinan with a smile.


    Murong Yinan looked at Zhou Yi''s expression in surprise. Where was it that the aura was burned by the holy formula and became weak? He had made up his mind that even if he wanted to turn against Jin Yun, he would go up to rescue Zhou Yi. Now it seems that there is no need.


    "The holy formula was created by his father in those days. It is said that it can incinerate all substances in the world. In particular, it is as powerful as poisonous snake medicine for the cultivator''s true Qi and aura. Once it is used, it basically destroys the other person''s cultivation foundation and has no goal. Therefore, all monks turn pale when they talk about the holy formula."


    "There''s still such a big name. I said, I felt a little hot. I thought it was Jin Dashao''s kindness to send me a warm hand treasure. I didn''t expect it to be so dangerous. It scared the baby to death."


    Jin yunqi realized that Zhou Yi did not seem to be affected by the holy formula at all. His breath of holy formula was like a furnace burning Zhou Yi''s palm. How could there be nothing? Until once the holy formula is launched, not only the aura of the meridians in the body boils, but also the skin will be scorched at high temperature. Zhou Yi accepted it as if nothing had happened, which raised the waves in Jin yunqi''s heart.


    Although it seems that Jin yunqi is smiling, everyone can hear the coldness in the smile. "I didn''t expect Zhou Shao to have a pair of hands as hard as gold and iron. It''s amazing."


    "Yes. I didn''t expect Jin Dashao to be so enthusiastic. How would it be if I quenched your hot feelings?" Zhou Yi opposed the holy formula with the nine day Xuannv formula at this time. In his opinion, the power of the holy heaven formula is only exaggerated by the immortals of the frogs at the bottom of the well on earth. It is really different from the nine heaven Xuannv formula, which has been tempered for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years.


    Jiutian Xuannv Jue is a cold attribute, which just suppresses the inflammatory attribute of Shengtian Jue. Therefore, from the beginning, Zhou Yi has the upper hand. However, Zhou Yi didn''t fight back. Once he fought back, I''m afraid it will hit Shanxi University badly. In any case, the Jin family represents the Jin family. The Jin family has a high popularity and support rate among the people, especially among the older generation. With Zhou Yi''s boldness, he dare not risk the universal condemnation to deal with the descendants of the Jin family, even though the other party has a sinister intention to destroy his cultivation.


    Jin yunqi felt that Zhou Yi''s palm was no longer a palm, but a big ice that had not melted for many years. Gradually, the cold breath invaded his meridians, making a small defect in the operation of his holy formula. The red burning smell formed by the holy formula just like a fire became a lot disordered, revealing Zhou Yi''s white right hand.


    Zhou Yi quietly pulled his hand back, smiled at Jin yunqi and said, "Jin, nice to meet you."


    Watching Zhou Yi take back his palm from his grasp with great lightness, Jin yunqi''s face showed a dazed look. However, he soon returned to normal and said, "Zhou Shao, nice to meet you. Please sit down."


    The two men smiled at each other as if nothing had happened before, and there was nothing dangerous that would almost hurt their lives.


    Murong Yinan was ready to intervene. When he saw that the palms of the two people were separated, he breathed a sigh of relief and said faintly, "Jin Da Shao, Zhou Yi is the friend I told you before that we should cooperate to develop a piece of land. Jin Da Shao has more money, more people and more territory. He shouldn''t like the little place where we two want to make a living, right?"


    "Murong Er Shao, it''s wrong to say so. This is the outstanding land around Sanyang County, Hua Tianbao, plus the beautiful scenery, charming scenery and natural oxygen bar. My Jin family wants to open up an industry here. Why not? Does it need my grandfather to say hello to the central cabinet to get this small land in Sanyang county?"


    "Jin Da Shao, the ownership of the land has been settled before. What''s the matter with you


    "I heard that the land County Hall didn''t sign a contract with you. That is to say, the land is still ownerless. Why can''t I buy it at a high price?"


    Murong Yinan and Jin yunqi are not giving in to each other. It seems that they are bound to win the land. Zhou Yi listens to something confused. Murong Yinan didn''t make it clear to himself before, and he doesn''t know why Murong Yinan values this land so much?


    Zhou Yi coughed gently and said, "you two, it seems that I have a share in this land, but I don''t know what kind of land can make the two of the four CHILDES blush?"


    "Xiaoyi, you don''t know, that land is the legendary treasure land, which is most suitable for building factories and developing industries." Murong Yinan took out a map, which is the county map of Sanyang County, and the urban buildings, mountains and rivers are clearly marked.


    Murong Yinan pointed to the sign of a mountain on the map and said, "this is it. The aura here is very sufficient and very suitable for building factories."


    Zhou Yi walks over and looks at the place pointed by Murong Yinan. It says "Shuangyang ridge". It seems that this is the name of this mountain forest. Zhou Yi can''t see the reason from the map alone. Seeing that Murong Yinan and Jin yunqi are both powerful, they should really be a place with good feng shui and sufficient aura.


    Zhou Yi pondered and said, "is this good? I''d better go and have a look... Wait a minute, where is this?" Zhou Yi suddenly pointed to a small black spot on a mountain peak marked Shuangyang ridge on the map.


    Murong Yinan took a careful look at the little black spot, thought about it, and replied, "this place is a Taoist temple. Its name seems to be what it''s called. I forgot. The Taoist temple is about to collapse, and the County Hall is ready to dismantle it at any time."


    Zhou Yi was stunned. If he was right, the Taoist temple represented by the small black spot on the edge of Shuangyang ridge on the map should be the dilapidated Taoist temple presided over by old Taoist aunt Jing''an. Is it a coincidence? Zhou Yi doesn''t believe in coincidence.


    In short, Murong Yinan and Jin yunqi are both young talents with very human vision. They must have their own reason to meet shuangyangling at the same time. To be more complicated, the Murong family represented by Murong Yinan is a wealthy family, while the Jin family represented by Jin yunqi is a real powerful family. It is no coincidence that the place they both like at the same time is the location of the branch of Cihang Zong in Sanyang county.


    Seeing this little black spot, Zhou Yi immediately came up with an idea. He raised his head, took a look at Murong Yinan, another look at Jin yunqi, and said, "it''s not a way for you to keep arguing like this. Why don''t I come up with an idea to solve the dispute?"


    Murong Yinan immediately agreed and said, "Xiao Yi, you say it. I''ll listen to you."


    Jin yunqi looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously, but said, "tell me, I''ll listen to your ideas."


    Zhou Yi cleared his throat and said, "brother Nan said just now that this local County Hall is ready to be demolished, that is to say, it hasn''t been demolished yet, right?"


    It is an indisputable fact that Jin yunqi and Murong Yinan nod at the same time.


    "Well, let''s take one day to see who demolishes this Taoist temple first and who occupies this land?"


    Jin yunqi and Murong Yinan were shocked at the same time, not because Zhou Yi said how clever the solution was, but because it was too simple, too violent and direct? Isn''t it a forced demolition? Just send a demolition team to demolish the Taoist temple. Why does it take a day?


    "Xiao Yi..." Murong recalled what he wanted to say, but Zhou Yi waved to him, indicating that everything had him. So Murong Yinan didn''t say anything.


    "OK, that''s a good idea. Youdao is a guest from afar. Murong''s family is half the landlord here. Therefore, we should dismantle the Taoist temple first."


    Murong Yinan was about to speak when he saw Zhou Yi waving to himself again. Although he was unwilling, he still didn''t attack. He didn''t know what medicine Zhou Yi sold in his gourd.


    Zhou Yi said faintly, "of course. Please help yourself. When you''re going to demolish it, let us know. We can go and have a look. Maybe we can help."


    "Of course, you will be convinced when you lose."

 Chapter 567

    Jin yunqi seems very happy. He hasn''t shown a happy smile since he came into Murong square. Now he has finally achieved his wish. "Well, I won''t bother you. I''m glad to see Zhou Shao today. I hope we can still see Zhou Shao''s colorful photos when we meet next time."


    With that, Jin yunqi took people away. Left Zhou Yi and Murong Yinan. Murong Yinan looked at Zhou Yi and said nothing after Jin Yun got up and left.


    Instead, Zhou Yi lost his composure and asked, "brother Nan, don''t you ask me why I''m good at making suggestions?"


    "I believe Xiaoyi''s judgment."


    "What if I dig a hole for you and let you jump?"


    "I''ll admit it, too. Who makes me think you can make friends." a simple sentence made Zhou Yi recognize the conviction of Murong Yinan, who is cold and warm-hearted.


    "Brother Nan, to tell you the truth, I know the Taoist temple leader. He is a great expert in the world. Let alone his rise in the clouds, even if the old man of his family comes forward, it may not be easy."


    "Oh, no? I''ve seen the old Taoist nun of the Taoist temple. How can an old woman who is submissive and silly be an expert in the world?"


    "Don''t worry, there are some quirks among experts in the world. The old man has quirks, or they don''t have them at all. You laymen look at it as a dish."


    "If she is really an expert in the world, if we occupy her industry, what might she do?"


    "Others may not, but I can."


    "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    "Then, brother Nan, can you tell me why we need that place? There must be many undeveloped places around Sanyang county. Why do we have to choose shuangyangling?"


    Murong Yinan hesitated slightly, but he still said: "it''s about a historical case. My father spent a lot of money to find out. I believe the Jin family also knows this historical case."


    Hearing that it was a historical case, Zhou Yi was interested and didn''t rush. He knew that Murong Yinan would keep talking since he spoke. Sure enough, Murong Yinan organized a language and continued: "this is something that has not been recorded in the official history. About 800 years ago, a group of semi primitive and semi feudal ethnic groups were active in the Yanyun mountains. People in that dynasty called this ethnic group war clan."


    "Why do you call the war clan? From this name, I believe Xiaoyi, you can know something about it. This nation is quite brave and good at fighting, and has rich combat experience. What''s more, the vitality of these people is extremely tenacious. According to unofficial history records, even if half of their heads are cut off, as long as there is one breath, these war clan people will fight until the end of their lives The last breath. "


    "At that time, Emperor Guanglie, who had unified the whole country, was in high spirits. He simply did not allow such an alien ethnic group to exist in his own country. When the recruitment and security failed, the inducement did not work, and the food embargo did not work for the warlords with strong wild ability, Emperor Guanglie decided to personally lead the elite and valiant generals to fight against the warlords ¡£¡±


    "There is no record in the unofficial history of how many people there are in the war clan, but there are definitely not many. With the old, weak, women and children, it seems that there are only no more than 10000 people. According to the proportion, it is good that one-third of them are strong, that is, there are only less than 4000 soldiers at most. However, this group of less than 4000 people defeated Guanglie emperor again and again In the end, even emperor Guanglie was seriously injured and nearly died in the Yanyun mountains. "


    "Finally, we poisoned all the water sources near the active area of the war clan by relying on a poison trick of the counselor. It took a whole year to wipe out the war clan after the walls were cleared. In the end, there were no historical records. Just think about it, you will know how miserable the war clan will really disappear from history and how miserable its fate will be."


    "It is said that although the war clan has perished, the magical spirit spring that can make ordinary people become brave and good at fighting should still be there and has not been taken away by the imperial court. According to the heavy news bought by my father, it is said that the spirit spring of the God of war has been removed with great magic power and is no longer the original territory of the war clan. Therefore, Emperor Guanglie mobilized hundreds of thousands of people to search I searched almost every corner of the Yanyun mountain range, but in the end, when Emperor Guanglie died, the God of war spirit spring still not found should be near Shuangyang ridge. "


    "No wonder brother Nan cares so much about Shuangyang mountain. Don''t worry, I have a way to help you get this land. If there is really a god of war spirit spring, it''s the best. Just listen to the name, you know it''s a very supernatural spirit eye. It can improve the physique of ordinary people and the cultivation of monks. Of course, it''s impossible for the Jin family to get such a large piece of fat."


    Zhou Yi didn''t say anything about his relationship with Jing''an old Taoist. To be honest, he was not very familiar with Jing''an old Taoist. However, through a short contact, Zhou Yi basically mastered Jing''an''s temper and temperament. He was 80% sure to persuade the old Taoist to sell that piece of industry originally belonging to Cihang sect to Murong group.


    Zhou Yi and Murong Yinan are talking. Suddenly his cell phone rings. Zhou Yi glanced at the display screen and found that it was Anping. After Zhou Yi came back from Mo Yan''s world, he still had no leisure time to contact Anping Linlang and them. He originally wanted to give them a big surprise after two days of leisure. He suddenly appeared in front of them. Unexpectedly, Anping''s phone suddenly called in.


    Zhou Yi pressed the answer button and gave a "hello". Before he said anything, he heard a chaotic sound over there. The signal was intermittent, and the sound was very low. It also made some sounds similar to the panting of wild animals.


    "Bottle, what''s the matter? Where are you? Are you with Coyote balls? What''s the matter? Listen to the old mess, aren''t you doing something bad?"


    "... boss... Come on... Can''t hold... Demon clan... Ah..." then the phone suddenly hung up.


    Listening to the busy beep from the receiver, Zhou Yi''s face suddenly changed. From Anping''s words just now, Zhou Yi heard that the beast like panting just now came from Anping. What can make Anping, who has always been calm, eager to pant to such an extent? And the word demon clan. Can it be said that there are monsters out to make trouble? Zhou Yi thought of the crocodile monsters he had subdued by violence. Since even crocodile monsters can make trouble with human nature, I''m afraid the vanguard army of the demon family has entered the world. It can''t be such a coincidence. Let Anping meet them?


    Zhou Yi suddenly thought of many possibilities in his mind. What is certain is that Anping and them are in danger. Therefore, Zhou Yi''s heart is fried. After chucking the phone, Zhou Yi said to Murong Yinan, "brother Nan, there''s something urgent. I''ll go first and contact you if there''s anything. The floor glass in your office is good and needs to be repaired."


    Before Murong Yinan could figure out what it was, Zhou Yi flew up and hit the floor window of the office building on the 18th floor of Murong square. The glass suddenly broke and danced. Zhou Yi flew through the broken glass into the air. At this time, regardless of whether he wanted to attract people''s attention or shock the world, Zhou Yi directly summoned a red maned black horse, mounted a horse and flew away at an amazing speed.


    Murong Yinan certainly doesn''t care about the broken glass. He looks at Zhou Yi''s back. The horse just summoned by Zhou Yi is very smart, wrapped in a black cloud, thinking of leaving quickly in the distance, which makes him envious.


    After Zhou Yi rode on the red maned black horse, a black cloud directly formed in the air, blocking out the sky and the sun. It''s not that the area is large, but because the red maned black horse, driven by Zhou Yi, is fast to the extreme, and the residual image is like a sudden dark cloud to ordinary people.


    The red maned black horse is indeed a divine horse. After Zhou Yi was promoted to the golden elixir period, it was the first time that Zhou Yi exerted his cultivation with such strength. For a moment, he was in great momentum. With bursts of rolling thunder, he crossed over Sanyang County in the distance.


    Zhou Yi''s expression is very serious. He has just calculated with Dayan formula and found that the fate of Anping and others is very weak, which is obviously in a very dangerous situation. Therefore, Zhou Yi is anxious and wants to rush to the place where things happen at the first time.


    Zhou Yi knows that the more urgent the situation is, the more he should calm down. Therefore, after a week of silent Yun Dayan formula, Zhou Yi took out his mobile phone and said to the mobile phone, "mero, can you hear my voice?"


    A small black spot appeared on Zhou Yi''s mobile phone LCD. Soon, the small black spot appeared from the LCD, as if the LCD was a small puddle, and a small tadpole came out of it. The little black spot like a tadpole soon became bigger and gradually formed a miniature villain with a nose and eyes. It was very energetic. It looked like a small Merlot.


    "Boss, I''m here. What''s up?"


    "Can you locate the mobile phone that just called me? I urgently need its location now."


    "No problem, this thing can''t help me. Look at me." after Xiao Meiluo, less than the size of a finger, stepped on Zhou Yi''s mobile phone twice, a map coordinate and a real-time picture of that place appeared on the screen.


    The real-time picture is not clear at all. It was photographed by the cruise satellite in the sky. The location is a dense forest area. There are a group of people and a group of creatures like animals entangled together. Humans are fighting and retreating. Those beasts like creatures behind are chasing, and it seems that there is a fast river ahead, There is no retreat for mankind.

 Chapter 568

    When he saw the vague figure moving in the picture, Zhou Yi calmed down and asked, "there is no way to make the picture clearer?"


    "Boss, I intruded into a non professional cruise satellite passing by and photographed it. It''s difficult to be clear because of the light, clouds, air and other reasons. If you give me time and transfer a professional camera satellite, the picture can be strengthened."


    "No, you can confirm that the location of the mobile phone is here?"


    "Of course I can."


    "Very good. It''s too late to catch up now. We can only use that move." Zhou Yi made up his mind and rushed into a wilderness forest in a slash.


    Xie Haiyan is very tired. This is the third day she has met a wave of monsters with her students. For the past three days, she has been fighting. Even iron people can''t stand it. Besides, Xie HaiYan''s body is full of wounds, especially a dark black wound in her lower abdomen, which makes it difficult for her to concentrate her aura, Use your power.


    Yesterday, although he finally succeeded in killing the leader pursued by the other party with his lower abdomen injury, he was also hit in his lower abdomen by the leader of the demon family before his death. If it were not for the panacea of the old mentor, Xie Haiyan would have been dead at this time.


    There are many demons, more than 100, chasing 16 of them. Except for the three demons that besiege Xie Haiyan, the rest are small demons. But it''s no problem to fight one of three or five against Anping. Moreover, Anping and others are almost injured and cover the five seriously injured.


    "Grandma, I don''t get angry. You think I''m Hello Ketty." Xie Haiyan slapped suddenly. Hundreds of ice arrows condensed from a large amount of water vapor in the air and shot at the little demons chasing Anping and others. Suddenly, more than ten little demons caught up with the front shot through, but their defense was relaxed.


    Among the three monsters that besieged Xie Haiyan by main, the guy with a wild boar head has the simplest mind and is the most brave. All the main attacks are from him. He is also riddled with holes by Xie HaiYan''s ice attribute attack for many times. However, this guy''s vitality is very tenacious. Even his best tusk attack is broken by Xie Haiyan, and he still rushes bravely.


    The boar demon howled and rushed to Xie Haiyan. It was the moment when Xie Haiyan helped the students repel another wave of small demons with ice arrows. Seeing that the boar demon''s hard head was about to hit Xie HaiYan''s belly, but Xie Haiyan seemed to suddenly have no strength and didn''t defend.


    "Hoo hoo, die!" the boar demon howled, and his head hit Xie HaiYan''s belly. But how do you feel that Xie HaiYan''s belly is so hard? It''s like an iron plate. It''s Crispy?


    At this time, Xie Haiyan cut off the head of the confused boar demon with a sword in his left and right sleeves.


    Although Xie Haiyan cut the boar demon with one sword, she killed such a powerful opponent with one blow. Xie HaiYan''s little recovered aura immediately consumed half of it. Moreover, the injury in her lower abdomen was even worse. The severe pain made her shaky and fainted almost at any time.


    At this time, the other two monsters saw the bargain and immediately joined hands to attack Xie Haiyan like a storm.


    "Touch!!"


    Xie Haiyan snorted, and his body trembled sharply. Under this trembling, he even eliminated most of the strength of the leopard monster attacking him. A layer of ice crystal on the surface of his body flickered, so that Xie Haiyan didn''t get hurt more seriously.


    "Ha ha, what a strong human woman, I will eat your body." the leopard monster''s fundus flickered with an undisguised appetite.


    "You ugly monsters dare to invade our human territory. We will make you into barbecue strings at any time. Although I am seriously injured, do you want to kill me? Dream!" Xie HaiYan''s eyes flashed and his hand waved, and a snake and a mouse appeared out of thin air.


    A snake and a mouse look so insignificant. However, just circling in the air, it seems that both the snake and the mouse are a little bigger. In another second, they are a little bigger. However, in a few seconds, a python more than 10 meters tall appeared in front of Xie Haiyan, and another giant mouse more than half meters tall formed a confrontation with the python, By the side of Xie Haiyan.


    "Kill them for me!"


    With that, Xie Haiyan couldn''t stand it anymore. He fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    "Teacher!"


    "Professor!"


    Among the students protected by Xie Haiyan, only Anping Linlang can still have the strength of the first war, and the other students can hardly fight any more. The two people were responsible for covering the injured students. They had been retreating. They had heard the sound of water in front and knew that the road ahead was gone. Seeing Xie Haiyan fainted under the fierce battle, they couldn''t bear it anymore. They rushed over quickly with a sense of sadness in their voice.


    "Hum, you trash, you can''t even clean up a woman. You''d better die!" suddenly, a thunder like voice sounded in the air, and a huge shadow blocked the air. In contrast, the 10 meter long Python is a little baby.


    "It''s a giant owl! Are you going to die here?" Xie Haiyan couldn''t move, but the figure of the big bird came into his eyes. She looked up and thought in horror that at this moment he had no resistance at all. He could only watch the giant owl''s claws come, and his two pets attacked the giant owl crazily, but Xie Haiyan knew that they were not opponents..


    "Who dares to hurt my elder martial sister!!" the divine roar came from the void. A sword shadow hundreds of meters long came like a sky thunder. Under the sword, one claw of the giant owl was cut off directly. This is because the owl reacts quickly, otherwise even its claws and bird head will be cut off by a sword.


    "Hiss ~ ~" "hiss ~ ~"


    Countless sword Qi swarmed out like bees. Countless sword Qi huge nets were formed between the huge sword huff and puff. The nets were gathered and closed, and a huge sword lotus was formed in an instant.


    The huge shadow on the sky shed a Peng of blood. It was cut off by a sudden tianwai sword. Its hard right claw was as hard as gold and iron, which made the giant owl tremble with pain. It turned back in panic, but it was too late. Another sword cut down in the higher air, and the giant owl''s flesh immediately collapsed under the spirit of the broken sky sword, The giant sword feels like an insurmountable mountain, arrogant and domineering!


    "Who else?!" Zhou Yi''s overbearing voice came across the sky and sounded like rolling thunder in the sky. In an instant, those big demons and small demons looked at the shadow of the huge sword just collected in the sky. The sword just cut off the confidence of these demon families at the same time.


    Anping shouted excitedly: "the coyote is the boss, the voice of the boss. I just called the boss, and the boss really came to save us."


    Lin Lang is also inexplicably happy. They have been looking for Zhou Yi these days, but they didn''t expect that in the most critical time, Zhou Yi, the eldest brother, almost cracked the sky with a sword and beheaded the huge owl. This domineering sword made them excited.


    "Come on, monsters! Have the ability to come here? Look at our boss''s sword and cut off all your dog heads!!" Wan bin, who was supported by others, barked wildly, gushing blood in his mouth, but he was still happy.


    "Help me up!" Xie Haiyan asked Anping and Lin Lang to help her stand up. The Python and giant mouse guarded the master from left to right and retreated slowly.


    "Teacher, the boss is coming. We don''t have to be afraid of these monsters."


    "Zhou Yi didn''t come. He used some powerful magic of space separation and showed a startling sword. If I guessed correctly, he must be at least thousands of miles away, otherwise he won''t use this magic method that consumes Reiki."


    "Ah, the boss didn''t come." Anping and Lin Lang looked at each other. They often encountered all kinds of dangers outside these days. They had already formed a tacit understanding. They helped teacher Xie Haiyan step back and tried not to let those demon families frightened by Zhou Yi''s amazing sword notice.


    At the same time, Anping gave a signal to Wanbin and others behind to let everyone quickly retreat downstream along the river. Wan bin also found something wrong, but his mouth was not idle at all. He was yelling and scolding all the time, but he calmed those demon families. After all, the demon just beheaded the giant owl by the startling sword.


    However, seeing that the human beings in front of us were retreating, the clever demon clan finally roared. Those brave demon clans chased after Xie Haiyan and others in the direction of retreating, but no giant sword appeared in the air. So, more demon families roared and chased down in the direction of Xie Haiyan.


    "No, these animals understand. Let''s go quickly." Xie Haiyan couldn''t help complaining and urged the team to go quickly. However, at this time, they are injured and disabled. How can the speed be fast?


    Looking at the turbulent River in front of him, Xie Haiyan couldn''t help being a little discouraged. Is it true that heaven is going to kill them?


    The demons who had just been frightened were faster and could see their ugly faces. The two leading demons roared and rushed up directly.


    Xie Haiyan sighed and said, "ah Hua, ah Miao, it''s up to you."


    Ah Hua is the python, and ah Miao is the giant mouse. I have to say that Xie Haiyan has a unique name for his pet.


    "Move the mountain! Suppress!!" a sound like a bronze bell suddenly rang and echoed continuously in the mountains.


    Xie Haiyan, who was a little desperate, immediately perked up and said, "great, it''s your professor stark."

 Chapter 569

    With the sound of "move the mountain! Suppress!" echoing in the valley, a huge dark shadow suddenly appeared above the people''s heads. This dark shadow was twice as big as the previous giant owl killed by Zhou Yi with the strongest sword in the nine days. All of a sudden, the whole sky seemed to be dark as the end of the day.


    "Your Mr. Stark is here..." then, Xie Haiyan, who was supported by Anping and Lin Lang, turned his head and fainted completely.


    "God, look, it''s a mountain!"


    One of the students in the Department of archaeology saw it clearly and shouted at the huge dark shadow in the sky.


    "Can''t you? The mountains are flying."


    "What''s impossible? Even mice have mutated, wild boars can speak, and of course the mountain can fly. Isn''t this mountain going to kill us?"


    "Meatball, shut your crow''s mouth! If you''re hurt, your mouth won''t be idle..."


    "Look, there are people on the mountain!!"


    With such a shout, everyone saw that there was indeed a figure on the mountain. The figure was wearing a wrinkled suit and tie. With a slightly fat figure and a half old face, who was not their lovely, respectable and amiable Professor stark?


    For the first time, Wan bin felt that seeing Mr. stark was so kind and shouted, "Mr. Shi, I love you! Just as mice Love Rice..."


    Professor stark smiled and waved to the students below, how natural and unrestrained they should be. If they were more handsome, like Zhou Yi, they would be fascinated by the girls in the archaeology class.


    Stark''s eyes turned and saw Xie Haiyan gently placed on the ground by Anping and Lin Lang, and his eyebrows immediately stood up. "Animals, die for me!"


    A violent drink was like thunder rolling. Stark''s hand had been pinching the formula to control the small mountain under his feet to float in the air. Now, seeing that his beloved fourth martial sister Xie Haiyan fainted, he was so anxious that he could show mercy.


    I''m afraid thousands of tons of the mountain fell from the sky and roared at the monsters who besieged the archaeological class. Those demon families fled in all directions, and some even directly changed their noumenon and ran on four legs. However, the mountain was strong and heavy. Under the control of the angry stark, the falling momentum was unusually fierce and covered a large area. Had it not been for Stark''s concern for the safety of the students in the archaeology class, he would have been able to suppress most of the little demons under the mountain.


    Rao is that the little demons have dispersed, or are more than 20 killed by the falling mountain peak, which directly turns into a pool of meat mud. The shock waves generated by the impact of the mountain nearby were seven and eight crooked, and they didn''t get up for a while. When the mountain moving skill was performed, stark deliberately added a magnetic field effect to cover a wider range. Most of the little demons fainted when the mountain fell.


    The only two who escaped were two big demons, a big leopard demon and a big wolf demon. Seeing that the situation was bad, the two big demons showed their body, spread their four legs and ran quickly to the depths of the dense forest. However, when the two big demons just ran to the edge of the dense forest, a sword light suddenly shot out of the dense forest, The two monsters gave a sad cry almost at the same time. A leopard head and a wolf head soared into the sky. Their bodies were still running. After running more than 20 meters, they fell to the ground with a pop.


    "Second elder martial brother, we should kill all demons and demons. Didn''t the teacher teach us this?" a very playful female voice came from the direction of the dense forest. With the voice, a beautiful girl appeared from the shadow of the tree. She was wearing a snow-white dress of an international brand. She carried a glittering sword in her hand. It was Nie Qiuming, It''s hard to imagine that the sword just came from a girl like Nie Qiuming.


    "Darling, elder martial sister NIE is too overbearing."


    Wan bin was tongue tied and spoke the voice of most of the students.


    "Meatball, shut up quickly."


    "Ah, I fainted." then Wan bin really fainted, and it was the kind of person who was unconscious.


    Stark slowly fell down from the sky and fell beside Xie Haiyan. Looking at Xie HaiYan''s coma, he seemed to be asleep, with a sweet and satisfied smile on his mouth. However, seeing the scars everywhere on Xie HaiYan''s body, especially the shocking black on his lower abdomen, almost corroded and penetrated Xie HaiYan''s abdomen, stark was stunned and rushed over, but he stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "Fourth, Haiyan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare senior brother. Wake up. You''re not afraid when senior brother comes..." stark hurriedly pressed his hand on Xie HaiYan''s chest and began to heal Xie Haiyan with his own aura.


    However, stark healed Xie Haiyan. Xie Haiyan didn''t get better. Instead, he saw more black on his face, which obviously aggravated the injury.


    Stark roared at Xie Haiyan, "old eight, haven''t your seventh brother come yet?"


    Nie Qiuming actually came to Xie Haiyan. When he heard stark roaring in his ear, without any discomfort, he replied, "brother seven should be with the teacher."


    "What do you mean should? Old seven should be here at this time!!"


    "Second elder martial brother, calm down. Although the elder martial sister''s injury looks serious, she has closed her whole body meridians. It should be all right. When the seventh elder martial brother comes, she will be cured."


    "When will you wait for him? I must beat him up when I see him, old seven."


    Xie Haiyan gave a cry, slowly took a breath and opened his eyes. Hearing the news, stark immediately turned his eyes to Xie HaiYan''s face and asked with concern: "Haiyan, are you okay? What''s wrong? Don''t worry, Lao Qi will come right away. Don''t you know Lao Qi''s craft? Where''s wrong, just talk. You don''t talk. You just stare at me. What are you doing?"


    "Elder martial brother, my chest is stuffy..."


    "Ah, are you hurt in your chest, too? Let me have a look."


    "Second elder martial brother, are you a doctor? Are you seventh brother?" Nie Qiuming suddenly shouted.


    Stark didn''t know why. In his ear, he heard Xie HaiYan''s slight voice: "second, take your hand away and crush me."


    Stark thought that his palm was always on Xie HaiYan''s chest. At this time, he was still controlling the mountain moving formula, so the strength of his hands can be imagined.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, my hand is heavy." stark quickly raised his hand, looked down and saw two red clouds flying on Xie HaiYan''s beautiful face. The red is shy and beautiful. For a moment, stark was stunned.


    "Nerd..." the sound was more beautiful than the sound of the teacher''s piano for three days.


    "Second elder martial brother, go and take all those little demons, or you will make trouble."


    Hearing Nie Qiuming''s words, stark was a little relieved. He stood up and said, "OK, I''ll stop these little demons."


    "Lin Lang, Anping, you two can still help me. Why are you running so far? Come here!!" stark asked Anping and Lin Lang to help him collect demons together.


    Anping and Lin Lang found that it was easy to collect demons. Everyone took the demon talisman given by stark and pasted it on the forehead of the demons who could not move and escape near the mountain. The demon talisman turned into a streamer. After entering the body of the demons, the demons became completely noumenon and had no evil spirit, It doesn''t look much different from ordinary animals.


    Nie Qiuming came to the fourth elder martial sister and gently teased Xie Haiyan: "fourth elder martial sister, you''re really like cheating."


    "Nonsense, old eight, don''t you see that my stomach has been eroded by poison gas and began to rot?"


    "Elder martial sister, I don''t understand your mind? Hey hey, the second elder martial brother chose to be a professor in the Department of archaeology with the teacher. You managed the demons well, but why did you want to go to the Department of archaeology? You should be careful. Who doesn''t know except the fool of the second elder martial brother?"


    "Don''t call your second senior brother a nerd. It''s neither big nor small."


    "Well, well, I won''t call it. This is your proper term, okay? Now you can see what the second senior brother means to you?"


    "I haven''t seen it yet."


    "Why don''t you see? The second senior brother cried just now."


    "Really? He really cried for me."


    "Of course, it''s true. You ask the students."


    As soon as Nie Qiuming looked back, he saw that those who were injured and unconscious or not had fallen asleep on the ground.


    "It''s hard for these students."


    "How can I become a talent without practicing and carving? You don''t know what my teacher looked like when he practiced me, elder martial sister."


    "Well, why are you talking about so many topics? Your second senior brother really shed tears for me?"


    "Elder martial sister, when I say I cry, I cry. Didn''t you see that the second elder martial brother used the big kill move for you?"


    Xie Haiyan smiled and was very happy. It seemed that the injury on his body didn''t hurt at all. She looked tenderly at stark, who was busy suppressing the little demon with the town demon charm, and smiled like a flower.


    "Elder martial sister, you''d better have a good rest. Although your injury is not as serious as it seems, it also hurts your vitality."


    "OK, old eight, listen to you. Wait a minute, you stay far away. Ask that fool to come and take care of me."


    "Who? Who''s a fool?"


    "Hum, old eight, believe it or not, I let ah Hua and ah Miao climb up your bed?"


    "Well, elder martial sister, can''t I obey?"

 Chapter 570

    While Xie Haiyan recuperates, stark and Nie Qiuming arrange a defensive array to treat the wounded, Zhou Yi comes to a swamp.


    "Old crocodile, get out of here!!" in the middle of the air, Zhou Yi shouted.


    The crocodile demon subdued by Zhou Yi that day came out of the mud of the swamp. It looked at Zhou Yi in the sky trembling. It can feel Zhou Yi''s strong killing intention, which is aimed at it.


    "Master, you call me?"


    "There seems to be something you''re hiding from me, isn''t it?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What else do you need me to remind you? What''s your use? Let me die!!" Zhou Yi didn''t give the crocodile demon the chance to explain. The Dragon Blood Sword in his hand was raised and directly pointed to the sky. A sword came down from the sky like lightning, hit the crocodile demon''s tail and cut off the whole tail.


    "Spare my life! Our family, no, the vanguard of the demon family has reached the human world. There are a total of 1000 demons and 100000 small demons. The leader is the demon king shaking the mountain demon king. I am the commander of the fast wind camp before shaking the mountain demon king. I was ordered to sneak into the human world, spy on the movements of the human world and contact the demon family demons and beasts practicing in this world."


    The crocodile demon is really afraid. He doesn''t want to die. He has practiced for hundreds of years and finally obtained wisdom. He doesn''t want to die so soon. No matter people or other creatures, when their wisdom reaches a certain level, they will not act out of instinct. They often think a lot. When they think a lot, they dare not die.


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly and shouted angrily, "tell me everything you know, otherwise I will frustrate you and turn your ashes into a pill, even the demon soul."


    The crocodile demon dared not hide and told everything in detail. After hearing this, Zhou Yi burst into a cold sweat on his back. Shouldn''t the demon clan make trouble at the time of xianwuji? It turned out that as early as decades ago, the demon clan had entered the human world.


    After listening to the crocodile demon, Zhou Yi pondered for a moment and asked, "nothing else?"


    "No. all I can know is here."


    "You can continue to cultivate and recuperate here. If you dare to hurt nearby creatures, I will destroy you." after that, Zhou Yi drove away with a flying sword. The crocodile demon took a long breath and sank into the mud again.


    Through the satellite live broadcast by Mello, Zhou Yi knows that senior brother stark II and senior sister Nie Qiuming VIII have rushed to save Xie Haiyan and Anping. Therefore, Zhou Yi, who is thousands of miles away, didn''t rush there to interrogate the crocodile demon. Before, he spent so much aura and sent out the sword move of traveling for nine days. He directly ended Xie Haiyan thousands of miles away and killed the giant owl with a sword.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi also thinks of Zhou Xiong in Zhougong castle. It''s a fox demon. In addition, the appearance of monsters, monsters, wolves and crocodile monsters near Zhougong Castle proved that the demon family in the world began to become active. Therefore, Zhou Yi understood that the crocodile demon must have concealed something. The results obtained under the pressure just now made Zhou Yi shudder. After decades of development, the demon family has begun to integrate into the world, What are the concepts of 100000 little demons and 1000 big demons? The human world is in danger.


    He got the information he wanted from the crocodile demon. Zhou Yi drove the flying sword to fly towards the scene of the incident. When he arrived, he saw that there were hundreds of large and small stones at the foot of a mountain that appeared out of thin air. At first glance, they looked disorderly, but when he approached, he would find that there was nothing in these stones, even the stones disappeared.


    However, Zhou Yi knew that at the foot of the hill, stark was resting with Lin Lang and other students. Zhou Yi landed slowly from the sky and walked to the side of the hill.


    A stone suddenly appeared in front of me, and then a stone was arranged in a zigzag curve. "Younger martial brother, you''re coming. Come in." it''s Stark''s voice.


    Zhou Yi stepped in along the curve of the stones. After entering, I saw many students lying on one side. Although many people were bandaged, they knew that the injuries of these students were not light by looking at the blood stained appearance on the gauze.


    "Boss, you''re here. Finally I see you again." Lin Lang rushed over first and gave Zhou Yi a big bear hug. Then Anping also rushed over to meet Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi sees that Lin Lang and Anping are also somewhat injured, but compared with Wan bin who is sleeping there, their injuries are too light. At least they can walk, but their faces are too tired and pale, which shows how dangerous the accidents they have encountered in recent days.


    "I''m relieved you''re all right. I''m still late."


    "How can you be late? Even if you let the teacher use the sword in the air, it may not be accurate enough to kill a giant owl on the spot. Younger martial brother, you really deserve to be the person recognized by the teacher." Nie Qiuming came to Zhou Yi with a smile.


    "Ah, eighth elder martial sister is also powerful. She cuts two with one sword. Women are heroes among women. Women are not as good as men."


    "Did you see it?" Nie Qiuming looked at Zhou Yi in surprise.


    Zhou Yi didn''t answer. Through the satellite controlled by Mello, he could see the sword cut two heads, and then saw a faint woman come out. It couldn''t be done by anyone else except Nie Qiuming.


    Zhou Yi turned to stark and said, "should I call him professor or second senior brother?"


    "Call elder martial brother."


    "Second elder martial brother, I admire that the second elder martial brother can move the mountain formula easily."


    "Come on, if it weren''t for your sword that day, I''m afraid your fourth elder martial sister would have died no matter how powerful I am. So I should thank you."


    Nie Qiuming suddenly interrupted: "second elder martial brother, the younger martial brother saved the elder martial sister with a sword. Of course, the elder martial sister should be thanked most. How can this be regarded as a spokesman?"


    Rao shidak is a learned and intelligent scholar, but he is pedantic in some things. For a time, Nie Qiuming asked him, scratching his head and didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    "Fourth elder martial sister is seriously injured, but she has aura to protect her body and high cultivation. She will be fine for a while. I''d better see the students first."


    "Do you know medicine?"


    "A little knowledge."


    Stark and Nie Qiuming looked at each other and thought it impossible. You know, like cultivation, medical skills can only be truly successful after long-term accumulation of experience and coping with various situations. If Zhou Yi shows talent in combat cultivation, does he also have talent in medical skills? Isn''t that as versatile as a teacher?


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know what the two senior brothers and sisters are thinking. He walks to Wan bin. Among the three serious injuries led by Wan bin, Wan bin is the heaviest. There is no left leg from under the knee, but there is no blood mark where the leg is broken. It is thought that Xie Haiyan used magic to stabilize the injury at the short leg, so that Wan bin will not lose too much blood.


    Zhou Yi touched Wan Bin''s intact leg bone, and then checked other places. He found that Wan bin was not only bitten off his left leg, but also broke seven or eight ribs. There was a big bloody hole in his back. Wan bin could hold on to such an injury. Even Zhou Yi felt it was a miracle.


    "Boss, are you sure? Meatballs were bitten by those animals in order to save us. Otherwise, teacher Xie arrived in time, I''m afraid we''re all finished."


    Zhou Yi knew that there must have been a fierce battle here, but this is not the time to ask about the situation at that time. Zhou Yi said: "fortunately, although the injuries to the ribs and back are serious, they need to be maintained for a period of time, but this broken leg..."


    Lin Lang and Anping looked at each other and were dejected. The broken leg could only be a disability. When they thought that their roommate would walk with crutches in the future, they blamed themselves. Lin Lang was even more anxious and even shed tears.


    "I''m afraid it''s impossible for this broken leg to grow without three or five years."


    "What? Boss, what are you talking about? The broken leg can grow out."


    "Yes, just look at the cultivation of the last pill. Although the injury is heavy this time, the boy doesn''t know what shit luck he has taken. He has entered the level of Qi refining without a teacher, which is far beyond my estimation."


    Nie Qiuming and stark were also surprised. Nie Qiuming took a step forward and grabbed Wan Bin''s wrist in a deep coma. After a while, his face showed a happy look and said, "sure enough, the boy''s talent is really good. He has become a master of knowledge. From this point of view, the disabled limbs before Qi refining are likely to grow again. The boy''s luck is really good."


    Hearing this, an Ping and Lin Lang both burst into tears. This is tears of joy. The brother is not only blessed by misfortune, but also will not be disabled for life, which makes both of them very happy.


    "No wonder the boy was so badly hurt. He was so energetic all the way. He always cheered us up and scolded those monsters. It turned out that the boy had too much energy."


    "Now, as long as I look at the pill, I just connect the broken bones, clean up the injured parts, and the real recovery depends on his own fortune." Zhou Yi took out the first-aid kit and began to clean, disinfect, remove dead meat and bandage the wounds skillfully. Then he touched Wan Bin''s ribs. After connecting one by one, the spirit light flashed on his fingers, and several bone renewal spirit light symbols were inserted into Wan Bin''s body. Finally, Zhou Yi stretched out his finger and pressed it on WAN Bin''s forehead, inputting a primary Qi refining formula suitable for WAN Bin''s cultivation into Wan Bin''s mind.

 Chapter 571

    After treating Wan bin, Zhou Yi walked to the other two seriously injured. The two seriously injured numbers didn''t look incomplete, but their injuries were not light, especially a male classmate''s neck and throat was almost bitten, only a little less.


    Zhou Yi remembers that this classmate is also a classmate who learned the body refining of hundreds of birds and animals with himself, but he is not in their class. His name is Liang Mingxi. He is the one with the highest talent among all the students who learned the body refining of hundreds of birds and animals. Zhou Yi even thinks that Liang Mingxi should be the first to touch the threshold of cultivating immortality through the body refining of hundreds of birds and animals, I didn''t expect Liang Mingxi to become what he is now.


    Zhou Yi touched Liang Mingxi''s forehead. It was very hot. A girl nearby said softly, "he has been suffering from high fever and talking in his sleep these two days. He was badly hurt. I''m afraid... Zhou Yi, can he get back?"


    Zhou Yi turns around and takes a look. It''s Lin Xue, the leader of the four girls in the class. She''s a smart and capable girl.


    "Fortunately, the throat was bitten. Fortunately, teacher Xie treated him in time. There was no air leakage and did not hurt the main organs in the throat. After I operated on him for a while, I will keep him for a period of time and he will recover."


    "Really? Zhou Yi, thank you so much." Lin Xue suddenly fell on Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi can certainly hide, although the distance between the two people is very close. But Zhou Yi can''t hide. As soon as he hides, Lin Xue rushes to Liang Mingxi.


    At the beginning, Zhou Yi thought that Lin xuechong came to hug him because he liked him. After all, how can he say that he is also the cutting-edge representative of the top ten famous grasses on the campus of Longcheng University. If girls want to throw themselves into their arms, they are not in a long line? However, after holding her, Zhou Yi could not feel the feeling of the other party. Instead, because her face was close to her face, she felt Lin Xue''s wet and cold cheeks, and the girl cried.


    Girls cry for many reasons, and most of the time they cry for men. Zhou Yi understands that this man is not himself, so who is it for?


    "Well, don''t worry, I will cure him, promise not to leave any sequelae, and return you a lively lover."


    "Whose lover brother? Nonsense..." Lin Xue was ashamed and hurriedly pushed away Zhou Yi. He said, "do something quickly. Do you need me to start?"


    "No, you''re careless. If you hurt it again, it won''t be good."


    After Zhou Yi finished, he cleaned and bandaged Liang Mingxi''s wound in the same way. All the procedures were so skillful. While using modern bandaging techniques to heal Liang Mingxi, Zhou Yi also calmed Liang Mingxi''s mind with the calming aura formula, and cooled Liang Mingxi physically with the cool ice formed by the nine day Xuannv formula.


    Zhou Yi thought about it and took out a wound medicine from his heart. This wound medicine is a healing pill with the function of hemostasis and vitality, but it was made by Zhou Yi himself. It was specially prepared before he went to explore the ancient tomb of Yanyun mountain with his archaeological classmates, and has never been used.


    "Liang Mingxi''s throat was injured, and after teacher Xie''s emergency treatment, his throat swallowing function is basically lost. He needs to urgently send this pill into Liang Mingxi''s stomach, but what should he do?"


    "Boss, it''s not easy. Just put it in your mouth."


    "Then you come." Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and looked at Lin Lang who interrupted. Lin Lang took the pill and tried to put it into Liang Mingxi''s mouth, but he couldn''t put it in.


    "I''d better come. Your boys'' hands and feet are too clumsy." said Lin Xue, taking the pill from Lin Lang''s hand, gently pressed it on Liang Mingxi''s lips and wanted to put it in, but Liang Mingxi, who was unconscious, didn''t move his lips.


    Seeing that she couldn''t, Lin Xue seemed to have made up her mind and said to Zhou Yi and others, "please turn your head."


    "OK." Zhou Yi took the lead in turning his head. Nie Qiuming was even more LAN Zhihui''s heart. He had already seen the clue. An Ping pinched Lin Lang, and then turned around. Several other people also turned their heads. Only stark didn''t turn his head, but Nie Qiuming pulled him and said, "don''t respect the old."


    "Why am I old and disrespectful?"


    "Don''t look back. Let the younger generation solve their problems."


    Seeing that all the people turned their heads or turned away, Lin Xue put the pill in her mouth and chewed it gently. After that, her mouth to mouth kiss was on Liang Mingxi''s lips. She slowly softened Liang Mingxi''s lips with her lips. Finally, Liang Mingxi reacted, opened her iron cyan lips and incorporated the chewed pill into his mouth. At the same time, there were other things.


    "Liang Mingxi doesn''t have a big problem here. Let me take a look at this one here." Zhou Yi didn''t turn his head, nor did he go to see Lin Xue''s shy and bright face, who shared Liang Mingxi''s lips, and walked to the last seriously wounded.


    This is different from Wan bin in front. The serious injury number is not injured, but poisoned. Zhou Yi knows this girl. Her name is Wang qiuran. She is a very clever and sensible girl. She just doesn''t like talking and has a shy personality.


    Now Wang qiuran''s face is swollen like a floating corpse soaked for several days. He can''t see the original beautiful appearance, his hands and feet are swollen, and his breath is weak.


    Zhou Yi found that Wang qiuran was the one with the most serious injury among the three people. Fortunately, it''s not too late. Zhou Yi pressed Wang qiuran''s pulse and entered Wang qiuran''s meridians with his aura. After swimming around, he soon found the crux.


    "Xiaoqiu was stung by a poisonous scorpion and became like this. There was nothing wrong. He suddenly got sick yesterday, and then the whole person became crazy and attacked us. Fortunately, he was subdued by teacher Xie."


    Zhou Yi nodded when he heard the students nearby. Although he doesn''t know what the poison source is, it''s not particularly violent, but it''s very strange. It should be the kind with strange toxicity.


    Zhou Yi took out a sharp scalpel from the first aid kit, roasted and disinfected it with the flame between his fingers, and put the tip of the scalpel against the place where Wang qiuran''s swollen face is connected to his ears.


    "Yi ~" Zhou Yi decisively cuts a gap in Wang qiuran''s face with a scalpel, and then Zhou Yi urges the trace of aura just poured into Wang qiuran''s body to make the aura run in Wang qiuran''s meridians and urge all the toxins in Wang qiuran''s face with continuous strength.


    Black blood flowed from the gap of the face, and it was bright red blood for a long time. When Zhou Yi saw that the blood had begun to flow, he stopped the inspiration and put his hand on the gap. The very thin surgical wound could not be seen. Wang qiuran''s swollen face like a pig''s head was like a vented ball, which changed back to the original beautiful appearance.


    Similarly, Zhou Yi had similar detoxification operations on Wang qiuran''s arms, legs and chest. Of course, Zhou Yi let everyone leave when he had chest surgery.


    After the detoxification operation, Zhou Yi took out two pills, one is Qingxin powder and the other is anti evil pill. After crushing the two pills, Zhou Yi grabbed Wang qiuran''s mouth and took the pills in.


    After all this last night, Zhou Yi took a breath. It''s not that the toxicity is difficult to solve, but because he''s afraid that an careless surgical knife with too big or too long will bring painful memories to the girls who love beauty. Therefore, Zhou Yi will be more cautious.


    Next, Zhou Yi treated other injured people. Everyone was injured, but the injuries were different in size. Some were broken bones, some were bitten, and others were burned. These injuries were much lighter than those of Wan bin, Liang Mingxi and Wang qiuran.


    Zhou Yi was a little surprised, because under the siege of more than 100 monsters, none of the students in class 2 of archaeology were killed in battle, which had to say thanks to the integrity of Haiyan''s guard. It is unrealistic to protect rookie students from injury among the demons, but it is extremely rare to be able to avoid death.


    Zhou Yi finally came to Xie Haiyan and gave Xie Haiyan a careful inspection. It is found that although the paint between Xie HaiYan''s belly is becoming more and more black, and even emits a rotten taste, Xie Haiyan is still practicing, fighting against the toxicity of eroding his body with his internal breathing aura.


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment, took out the blood sucking white centipede and let the blood sucking white centipede absorb the toxin in Xie HaiYan''s lower abdomen. Combined with Xie HaiYan''s own detoxification and the external use of blood sucking white centipede, Xie HaiYan''s state soon improved a lot. The rotten dead meat in the lower abdomen was eaten by blood sucking white centipede, and new flesh and blood gradually came out.


    "Well, elder martial sister Xie doesn''t have any problem. It''s just that she needs to be weak for a period of time, and her abdomen may be ugly for a period of time."


    "Great. Younger martial brother, I didn''t expect you to be a master of Xinglin. Your skills are even comparable to those famous doctors in Xinglin valley." stark was really happy. He saw that Xie HaiYan''s breath soon returned to normal under Zhou Yi''s treatment, and his heart was depressed.


    "Let elder martial sister have a good rest."


    Zhou Yi said that, walked to the side, waved to Lin Lang and Anping, and motioned them to follow him to the side.


    Lin Lang and Anping followed Zhou Yi to the side.


    Looking at Lin Lang and an Ping, Zhou Yi asked, "what''s going on? How did you meet such a group of demons?"


    "We were exploring an ancient tomb, but we didn''t think it was a monster''s nest. As a result, we fought. The other party was very powerful, so we had to fight and retreat..."

 Chapter 572

    Lin Lang has always been the most eloquent one in class 2 of the Archaeology Department of Longcheng University. According to Lin Lang, this is called talent. However, in private, Wan bin and an Ping believe that Lin Lang''s sharp mouth is because he often deals with his sisters, and his lips and teeth are very convenient.


    Lin Lang vividly described how he and others met the demon family and how he escaped from the demon family. Seeing what he meant, he could write a novel.


    However, Zhou Yi understood. Xie Haiyan took the students of class 2 of archaeology to the hinterland of Yanyun mountains again for archaeology. On the one hand, it is to continue the students'' field investigation. On the other hand, although it is not said, we all know that it is to find Zhou Yi who has been missing for nearly a year.


    Unexpectedly, while exploring an ancient tomb, he ran into an opposite face with a group of gathering monsters. The first to find those monsters was Anping, Lin Lang and WAN bin. As a result, a strong conflict broke out as soon as the two sides met. Fortunately, the three men had fought against Yin ghosts before the site of the Yanyun Dynasty, and they were not very afraid of those monsters. In addition, these days, the three have been practicing continuously. Their physical quality and fighting skills have made great progress. After killing seven or eight little demons at once, the three fought and retreated.


    However, the fight still attracted the attention of the big demons in the depths of the ancient tomb. They rushed out of a nest at once. The three people hurriedly chose to run away. Wan bin broke up in the back with great loyalty and let Anping and Lin Lang escape first. Then Xie Hai rushed to save Wan bin, who was almost cut off by the demons, and then killed the four sides, killing the big wave of big demons and small demons.


    Who would have thought that a large number of monsters rushed out of the ancient tomb. Thanks to HaiYan''s ability, she met eight demon families at the command level and a demon general. Thanks to HaiYan''s hard work, she covered the students to retreat all the way. In three days, she successfully killed the demon general, killed three and seriously injured two, and then fled to the river.


    The whole process was called a soul stirring by Lin Lang, especially the tragic hero Wan Bin''s iron blood and Xie HaiYan''s domineering killing in all directions, which made Zhou Yi listen to bursts of excitement.


    After listening to the story, Zhou Yi pondered for a while and asked, "what kind of tomb is the ancient tomb you met? How big is it? How many demon families are there? What kind of demon families are there?"


    Anping replied: "We went in and looked at the structure of the tomb chamber and the age of the funerary objects in the ancient tomb. It is probably an ancient tomb with a history of at least 2000 years. The space of the ancient tomb is not small, it can be as large as thousands of square meters. There are at least thousands of demon families gathered in it. The types of demon families are very diverse, including tiger demon, snake demon, insect demon and so on. There are at least hundreds of them."


    Zhou Yi nodded and didn''t say anything. He asked Lin Lang and an Ping to have a good rest. He handed two pills to the two people and told them that the two pills could restore their physical strength and energy as soon as possible, and the effect was the best when practicing the body refining of birds and animals.


    After Lin Lang and Anping left, Zhou Yi found stark and Nie Qiuming. "Elder martial brother and elder martial sister, I just talked with Aquarius and the coyote. It seems that I was surprised to meet the demon clan this time. However, it''s strange that why these demon clans come into a hodgepodge? As far as I know, the most important thing of the demon clan is that the ethnic groups live together. The hatred between the demon clans of different ethnic groups is even greater than that between the demon clan and other races. What makes these As many as hundreds of different demon families have gathered in the ancient tomb with a history of two thousand years? "


    Stark nodded with satisfaction and said: "Just now I was talking to your eighth elder martial sister about this, saying that you must be able to find the key points. Yes, we are also thinking about checking it. Just now I calculated that these demon families do not belong to each other, and their languages are the languages of our world, that is to say, they are the demon families produced in the world, not the invasion of alien demon families. This is even more important It''s weird. From their relentless pursuit of your fourth senior sister, they must have been hit by Haiyan. They must have something secret to chase and kill all the way. Therefore, the most important thing now is to find out the reason why the demon clan gathers. "


    Stark said at the same time: "in addition, these demon families can do such things at the edge of the sphere of influence of XingKong ancient sect and dalamen. I''m afraid they have a big plan. The result of my calculation just now is that the demon family will have a number of powerful attacks against us. We just drag them. You and Qiuming just take the opportunity to check it."


    "Elder martial sister eight and I have left. Can you stand it alone? There are a full battalion of wounded soldiers here."


    "Don''t worry, your fourth elder martial sister can hold on for three days alone. Can''t I hold on for even one day? Moreover, I''ve passed notes to the nearby XingKong guzong and Da Luomen. At the slowest, they will come to the reinforcements tomorrow morning. I don''t need you to worry at all."


    "That''s good. I think it''s more convenient for me to go alone. Eighth elder martial sister stays to help second elder martial brother."


    Nie Qiuming quit as soon as he heard this and said, "younger martial brother, what do you mean? Do you think I will be a burden to you? Don''t think you can make such a startling sword, I''m not an opponent. If you have the ability, fight with me!?"


    "No, I don''t dare to fight with women." Zhou Yi secretly complained. How can the women he met be more violent and more powerful.


    Nie Qiuming gave a proud smile and said, "hum, I''m afraid you don''t dare. It''s a deal. Let''s clean up and start."


    In fact, Zhou Yi has nothing to clean up, and Nie Qiuming has nothing to clean up. After Zhou Yi simply explained, he and Nie Qiuming went out of the Dharma array and flew into the sky with flying swords.


    "Hey, younger martial brother, we seem to be going in the wrong direction? Fourth martial sister, they should have retreated from the southwest."


    Seeing Zhou Yi walking towards the northwest, it''s just the opposite. Nie Qiuming reminds him in doubt.


    "Little elder martial sister, I know, but I need to be prepared. If we are so rash in the past, we will be found by those demon families before we get close to them. Then we will besiege and hunt down... What?"


    "What good way do you have? It has something to do with your choice of this direction? Is it a detour?"


    "Hey, hey, you''ll know later, junior sister."


    Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming flew over the swamp where the crocodile demon was hiding and shouted, "old crocodile, get out of here."


    The crocodile demon poked his head out of the swamp with a sad face, constantly nodded the crocodile''s head to Zhou Yi and said, "master, you''re here again?"


    "Cut the crap. I need you to do something."


    "Just as the master ordered."


    Nie Qiuming looked at the novelty next to her. Although she was only two years older than Zhou Yi, her cultivation was in the early stage of Yuanying and was deeply loved by the teacher. It was the first time for her to see a demon leader so close. Although the crocodile demon leader in front of her was very miserable, her tail was cut, one eye was blinded, and one leg was missing.


    "Younger martial brother, have you accepted the crocodile demon? Younger martial brother, good means."


    "It''s a fluke. If we follow the crocodile demon, we won''t worry about being discovered by those demon families so soon. Wait a minute, I''ll make a demon like rune."


    After that, Zhou Yi took out five good yellow papers from his storage magic weapons. These five yellow papers are good media for making spells, all of which were robbed from Zhang laocai. Zhou Yi flashed on his fingers, quickly drew and engraved a spell array of demon like runes on yellow paper, and then stretched out his hand to point to the crocodile demon. The crocodile demon opened his mouth and shot an evil spirit from its mouth.


    As soon as Zhou Yi manipulated his palm, he received the evil spirit and injected it into the spell array of five yellow papers. Then finally came a conclusion, and made five demon like runes with breath very similar to crocodile demon.


    Zhou Yi handed Nie Qiuming three quasi demon charms and said, "you can use one of these three Charms first, which can last for an hour, that is, two disappearing time limits. When you feel that the time limit is about to pass, you can use another one."


    "Pseudo demon talisman? You can even do pseudo demon talisman? How many things can you do?" Nie Qiuming was surprised and took over the pseudo demon talisman. At the same time, he thought Zhou Yi had thrown a question for some time.


    "How much will it be? I''m not sure. I can do some things anyway. Well, now is not the time to calculate how much I can do. Now we need to explore the demon family''s nest. Are you afraid?"


    "Joke, how can I be afraid? Let''s go."


    "Old crocodile, can you fly?"


    "Yes!"


    "OK, fly up and go together."


    On the way, Zhou Yi asked whether the Old Crocodile knew about the ancient tomb? The Old Crocodile swore that he really knew nothing. He had already told Zhou Yi what he knew.


    Zhou Yi believes that the Old Crocodile absolutely dare not deceive himself, so he doesn''t continue to ask questions. Along the way, Nie Qiuming was very curious about the old crocodile. From time to time, he would throw a spell on the old crocodile to try how strong the demon family''s defense was.


    After flying for more than an hour, Zhou Yi stopped.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s coming soon. If we fly over like this, we will be found immediately. Now we have to walk over from the ground, so that the target is small and the probability of being found is small."


    "Do you feel it? I don''t even feel it."


    "Believe me, little elder martial sister, you should find out if you fly for another minute."

 Chapter 573

    Nie Qiuming chose to believe Zhou Yi, followed Zhou Yi down from the air and headed for his destination in the woods. Even on the ground, the speed of two people and one demon can''t be much slower. After walking for about three minutes, Nie Qiuming felt the strong evil spirit and should be on the edge of the control range of the demon family, so Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming were cautious.


    Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming walked carefully through the jungle. Suddenly, Zhou Yi grabbed Nie Qiuming and hid her in a nearby bush. Zhou Yi stepped on the old crocodile.


    At Zhou Yi''s feet, the Old Crocodile didn''t dare to have a temper at all. Instead, he opened his crocodile mouth, which meant to please. Zhou Yi drew a spell with both hands and instantly formed a boundary, hiding himself and Nie Qiuming in the boundary.


    Nie Qiuming took a deep look at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s performance surprised her. Looking at Zhou Yi''s skillful technique of forming boundaries, it is possible to contact at least thousands of times. Similarly, the medical technique and the technique of making demon like symbols are so familiar. Zhou Yi gives people a strange sense of mystery.


    As soon as Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming hid, a gust of wind blew, breaking branches and withering flowers and plants. After the strong wind, a monster with a huge body like a hill rushed over, only more than ten meters away from the hiding place of Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming. The monster had two long back legs and two short front legs. His head was very small, but his eyes were one, emitting fierce light.


    "It''s a fallen mountain tusk!" Nie Qiuming was surprised. This is a powerful demon family. You know, after the adult fallen mountain tusk has been trained into a demon, but the existence of the wasteland overlord who dominates the world, the fallen mountain tusk passing by in front of him doesn''t seem to be an adult, because it is said that the adult fallen mountain tusk has two eyes, and the one who has been trained into a demon gives birth to a third eye.


    Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming''s eyes turned around daoshanliao, and then they stared at the man sitting on daoshanliao''s body. To be exact, it was not a man, but a monster. It could be seen from his golden vertical pupil, especially the light yellow striped sweat on his face, which explained his identity as a tiger demon.


    It''s the demon general! Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming looked at each other. Although they said that the demon would be stronger and more gifted than human beings in their infancy, they were not afraid. What they were worried about was that there could be a heterogeneous monster such as downhill tusk as a mount, which showed the unusual nature of the tiger demon.


    The fallen mountain tusk galloped by carrying the tiger demon, followed by hundreds of monsters, large and small, roaring in a low voice, and ran down the direction of the fallen mountain tusk, leaving a messy scene.


    When the demons passed by, Zhou Yi mentioned the Old Crocodile at his feet and asked, "who is this guy with a fart riding a fallen mountain tusk?"


    "Ah, that''s the second demon general in front of the mountain demon king. Fengchi tiger demon has a name and is called Fengchi. The talent is split wind god claw."


    "Look at the direction of the flying tiger demon. It seems to be the direction of the second senior brother. I don''t know if the second senior brother can stand it."


    Nie Qiuming smiled softly and said, "young martial brother, you don''t know the ability of the second martial brother. Although he is just a person who can never get the excellent Professor Award in college class, his Dharma array is unique in the world. Even the teacher said that if you give the second martial brother enough time to set up the array, he can''t do it."


    Zhou Yi nodded. When he first saw the Dharma array arranged by stark, Zhou Yi also secretly calculated how to break the array. He found that the array looked easy, but it took a lot of energy and aura to break it. It''s really hard for stark to crack if he shrinks to defend.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi no longer cares about stark and moves all the way in the direction of the demons. I didn''t meet any demon family along the way. Think about it. Where there is a high-grade big demon passing by, the little demon should hide far away, otherwise the big demon will take the little demon as a snack if he is unhappy.


    "Little elder martial sister, you can use the demon like charm. It''s coming soon."


    Nie Qiuming nodded and took out a pseudo demon talisman. The pseudo demon talisman turned into a flame in her hand and disappeared. Nie Qiuming suddenly lost her popularity and had a strong evil spirit. Moreover, there were some spots similar to old crocodiles on her white cheeks, which not only didn''t become ugly, but showed a kind of strange smell.


    "Little elder martial sister, you have become a demon. You are so charming."


    "Poor mouth, let''s go quickly." Nie Qiuming smiled and scolded. He was about to leave first, but Zhou Yi grabbed him.


    Zhou Yi mentioned the old crocodile and said, "open the way for us ahead."


    The Old Crocodile dared not disobey and swaggered ahead, but its three legs and bald tail made it ugly.


    Not far away, I heard a roar from among the trees. It was the language of the demon family. The Old Crocodile roared back, and then there was no movement in the trees.


    In fact, Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming have long discovered the demon clan hidden in the trees, but they want to come in in a fair way, so they don''t care.


    Follow the Old Crocodile all the way. After passing through a dense forest, they came to a small hill. This small hill is not a real hill, but a compacted ancient tomb. Looking at the appearance, it is very similar to the ancient tomb they described in Anping. In terms of distance and more and more demon families around, this is the ancient tomb they mistakenly entered before Xie Haiyan.


    There are dozens of small demons swimming around, some hidden, some Ming sentry. I believe that after Xie Haiyan and them, these demons have raised their alert level, which makes it nervous here.


    Although the old crocodile is blind, lame and has no tail, the smell of the demon family leader makes most of the little demons leave far away. Some even lie on the ground and kowtow to the old crocodile. No little demons will come to intercept Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming. Moreover, Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming are no different from the demon family in appearance and breath.


    The Old Crocodile swaggered into the ancient tomb, and the gloomy breath blew out, which made people shudder. Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming looked at each other and felt that there was a strong breath inside. What could it be to shake the mountain demon king? If it is really the demon king, they can only run as far as they can.


    However, Zhou Yi has always been brave, and he has many magic weapons and moves. He is not afraid of any demon king. Even the demon king dares to fight one of them.


    The tomb path of the tomb where Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming went was surprisingly wide enough for an ancient carriage to pass through. It can be seen how luxurious the owner of the tomb was at the beginning.


    Zhou Yi believes that all the mechanisms in the tomb have lost their original functions. The whole space is filled with disgusting evil spirit. This evil spirit smells more and makes people feel suffocated.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming both have extraordinary accomplishments. Even if they don''t breathe for a few hours, they have no problem. They follow the old crocodile in the dirty air to a spacious underground space.


    Just entering this spacious underground space, he smelled a very thick bloody smell in the air. Nie Qiuming couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to cover his nose. At the same time, he whispered to Zhou Yi: "what a thick bloody gas, what a thick murderous gas."


    Zhou Yi also nodded heavily. At the same time, the two men also saw that in front of them, a row of demon families were blocking the entrance, and the bloody smell came from those demon families.


    "Get out of here!" the Old Crocodile stared with one eye and drove the demons in front of him aside. He swaggered in with Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming.


    So Zhou Yi saw a huge blood pool in front of him. The blood pool was full of blood. The smell of blood just smelled was from here. In the blood pool, a tall man was lying on his back.


    That man has long soft blond hair, closed eyes, a face that can be called a marble statue, and symmetrical and strong skin. In any case, it is the feeling of the best handsome man. However, Zhou Yi was shocked by the terrible smell emanating from this man. This guy''s cultivation is very strong, at least he is also a demon general, which is a bit stronger than the guy who just saw riding a fallen mountain tusk outside.


    "Ah ~" a scream came, but at the other end of the blood pool, the head of a human girl was looked at by a ferocious tauren, and the blood in her cavity gushed out and fell into the blood pool. It turned out that the blood in the blood pool came from this way.


    When Nie Qiuming saw such a tragedy, his eyebrows stood up and reached out to take his magic weapon from the storage ring to attack the demon aliens who killed their compatriots. However, Zhou Yi seemed to have expected Nie Qiuming''s next move. He pressed her hand and whispered; "No, look at the situation first."


    Zhou Yi spoke softly and cautiously. He didn''t want to. When he spoke like this, the blonde man soaked in the blood pool suddenly opened his eyes, and a pair of sapphire blue eyes turned towards Zhou Yi. There was no vitality in his eyes, as if he were a dead man, and looking at people as if he were looking at the dead.


    "Who are you? I haven''t seen you?!" the blonde man looked at the Old Crocodile suspiciously, and finally focused on the old crocodile. Because the old crocodile has the highest rank, or maybe the Old Crocodile uses the way of sound transmission, the fluctuation was caught by the blonde man.

 Chapter 574

    The Old Crocodile changed into a human shape, knelt on his knees and said to the blonde man in the blood pool: "the iron King Kong Old Crocodile in Qingnan mountain and Bibo lake, the crocodile Qiusheng paid a visit to the blood marquis."


    "Is it blood clan?" Nie Qiuming was surprised and couldn''t help holding his hand tightly. The blonde man gave her a lot of pressure. It should be the Marquis of strength.


    Blood clan legend is the descendant of the demon clan. It has multiplied in this world for many years. These guys are basically the behind the scenes manipulators of other countries except China. The ancestors of the blood clan are sleeping in the long river of blood, and even the prince is sleeping. Only a few Dukes still sit in the birthplace of several blood clans, and the Marquis of the blood clan is responsible for affairs around the world. However, in China, they have no sphere of influence and are firmly excluded by the ancient world of Xiuxian.


    Unexpectedly, I saw a powerful Marquis of blood clan here today, which made Nie Qiuming more alert than the demon clan invasion.


    "Just get up. It''s also the leader level of the demon clan to cultivate human form. Since you''re here, you''ll obey me." a powerful threat hit, and the Old Crocodile felt unprecedented pressure. It was afraid, mainly because it was afraid of the exposure of the two humans behind him.


    Zhou Yi slightly pulls Nie Qiuming. Although Nie Qiuming is unwilling, he still kneels down with Zhou Yi.


    "The old crocodile is willing to follow the count."


    The blonde man mainly took a fancy to the strength of the old crocodile. When he saw that the old crocodile was obedient, he no longer cared, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming quietly withdrew from the inside without arousing the suspicion of those demon families. To tell the truth, those demon families may be more powerful than humans, but in terms of wisdom and mind, they are far worse than humans, especially the original demon families in the world.


    Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming found a very remote place and arranged a border. Zhou Yi said to Nie Qiuming, "little elder martial sister, I''m afraid the strength of the blood clan marquis is the biggest secret of the tomb. The blood clan began to invade. It seems that the war is inevitable."


    Nie Qiuming looks at Zhou Yi in surprise. She knows the hostile relationship between blood clan and Xiuxian ancient world, but how does Zhou Yi know?


    "The Marquis of this blood clan should have a name and surname. Looking at him, I''m afraid it''s not a day or two to lurk in. He''s constantly soliciting the demon clan. His intention is very obvious. Should we kill him first?" Nie Qiuming pondered for a moment and asked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "No. first, we are not opponents. This guy is very strong and has so many subordinates. Let the experts do this kind of fierce opponent. Second, I was thinking, why should the blood clan recruit the demon clan? The demon clan is also the enemy of the blood clan."


    Although Nie Qiuming is also a smart girl, she has always been indifferent to these conspiracies and tricks. Zhou Yi asked her, of course she would not give any suggestions.


    In fact, Zhou Yi didn''t expect any response from Nie Qiuming. He thought about it and said to Nie Qiuming, "I want to continue to inquire and reconnoiter. Young martial sister, please spread the news quickly."


    "Are you sure you can do it alone?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s more convenient for me to move alone. Besides, I have an old crocodile to cover me."


    "Well, be careful with everything. I''ll go back and tell Shifu first. I''m afraid Shifu doesn''t know the news."


    Nie Qiuming acted skillfully and boldly. Without dragging his feet, he immediately broke up with Zhou Yi and left the ancient tomb.


    After Nie Qiuming left, Zhou Yi sneaked into the ancient tomb again, but this time he didn''t go to the main Tomb of the blood Marquis, but sneaked in other directions along other tombs. He met several demon families along the way, but they were blinded by Zhou Yi''s demon spirit. Therefore, Zhou Yi came to another tomb all the way.


    Zhou Yi had no purpose at all. He was just checking how many demon families there were in this huge tomb group, but when he arrived at the tomb, he stopped. Far away, Zhou Yi heard a heart stirring cry for bed. It was as charming as honey and sugar water, full of temptation.


    Animals are animals. They shout so loudly when doing such things. Zhou Yi is about to leave. He doesn''t want to hear people at the root of the wall, but he hears a burst of hurried call from the woman''s voice, which is obviously to a certain extent. "Ah, ah, Zhou lie, young master lie, you are great. I can''t stand it..."


    Zhou Yi suddenly stopped and turned to look at the direction of the tomb. Zhou lie? Is it Zhou lie from Zhou family castle? Why is he here? When he thought of this, Zhou Yi walked towards the tomb.


    Just a few steps away, a big demon that was obviously a black bear demon blocked Zhou Yi''s way. The big demon said in a deep voice, "stop, this is not the place for a little demon like you."


    "Ha ha, you coquettish fox, I''ll kill you. I don''t have a surname Zhou..." a man''s voice sounded, which was Zhou lie''s voice.


    Zhou Yi''s heart sank and he knew he was right. At this time, another man''s voice sounded. This man''s voice was more spy. "Young master lie, why don''t you hand in your gun so soon?"


    After the spy man laughed, another gloomy man laughed.


    "Simon Shaoying, dare I not kill you!!" Zhou lie''s voice sounded wildly.


    "Enough, you two stop making trouble. You can''t use such a good fox." the voice was much more dignified. Suddenly, Zhou lie and the spy man stopped talking.


    All human? Zhou Yi is suddenly very interested in the other three men with Zhou lie. At this time, Zhou Yi did not dare to test with his mind at will. After all, the Marquis of the blood clan''s strength is the highest cultivation here. Zhou Yi believes that the Marquis of the blood clan must have the means to closely monitor everything around him. Now the best way is to sneak in slowly and see who is with Zhou lie.


    "Look, who''s coming over there?" Zhou Yimeng pointed at the back of the black bear demon. The black bear demon''s brain was very stupid. When he was pointed by Zhou Yi''s fingers, he turned his head and felt that his chest was stabbed by something. When he looked down, it was the finger of the little crocodile demon in front of him.


    "Ah..." the black bear demon wanted to shout, but he was shocked to find that his voice was released. At the same time, his body seemed as immovable as wood carving and clay sculpture.


    After Zhou Yi fixed the black bear demon with immobilization, he quietly came to the side of the tomb like a wisp of smoke. He quietly used the wall with ears to explore, stuck his ears on the stone wall of the tomb and listened to the movement inside.


    I don''t know if it''s because Zhou lie clashed with the man with the spy''s voice. The original sound in it disappeared. I heard the dignified voice that had just stopped Zhou lie''s conflict with the man say, "you all go out."


    With a burst of giggling voice and a burst of charming smile, five beautiful women with explosive figure and unlimited coquettish came out. If you look carefully, these five beautiful women who are almost naked are not human. They all have a long fox tail behind their hips, which is the fox spirit that has not been fully evolved.


    The five female fox spirits didn''t find it at all. Above the entrance of the tomb, Zhou Yi stuck his hands and feet on the rock wall like a gecko, and passed from below with a smile.


    After five fox spirits go out. Zhou Yi continues to listen. Hearing the sound inside, it weakened a lot. Obviously, the people inside lowered their voice.


    "Young master lie and young master Shaoying, we should not quarrel with each other. We all come to seek cooperation. In short, we should work together."


    "Hey, hey, cooperate? Can I cooperate with those dead people in zhoujiabao?"


    "Didn''t you develop by relying on dead talents? You don''t have any technical content."


    With these words, Zhou lie seems to be fighting with Simon Shaojie again. However, the two people finally didn''t use their hands, but glared angrily. After all, if two people fight, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses, and the two people next to them will take advantage of it.


    In the tomb, in addition to Zhou lie and Ximen Shaojie, who was tall, there was a man with a strong figure and a man who was very short and wrapped in a robe. The majestic man is the representative of the great Roman. His name is Ma Kunming, and the short guy is from the baigui Shenzong. The elder martial brother of the ghost howling hermit who had fought with Zhou Yi in the space is a ghost monk.


    Zhou lie walked around impatiently and said, "what does Heinrich mean? Why do you leave us here?"


    Ximen Shaojie of baijimen agrees with Zhou lie in this respect, saying: "blood clan is not our race, and its heart must be different."


    Ma Kunming said slowly, "you''d better not forget the mission of the family and the sect we brought. I believe you will be told to respect heinris when you come."


    Zhou lie said slowly, "is our purpose the same?"


    "I think it should be the same."


    "The immortal body of the blood clan is indeed very mysterious. Since he sent a message to us, whether it is true or false, he will always try."


    "Do you want to lie in the blood pool like them?"


    "If lying in the blood pool can live forever, it''s not a good attempt."


    The conversation of the people inside made Zhou Yi, who was eavesdropping outside, suddenly understand why the four families gathered here to meet the Marquis of blood power called heinris. It turned out that the Marquis of blood power of heinris threw out a temptation that was difficult for the four families to refuse.

 Chapter 575

    After listening to the conversation of several people inside, Zhou Yi withdrew quietly. Compared with the strength of the blood clan, the Marquis appeared to attract the big news of the demon clan. Zhou lie, Simon Shaoying, Ma Kunming, ghost monk and others are more serious about colluding with the blood clan.


    As soon as Zhou Yi came out of the tomb and was ready to take the big news back, he felt a very familiar feeling flash by. Zhou Yi stopped and remembered the feeling just now.


    It''s it?! Zhou Yi could not help but be a little surprised. He followed the source of his feeling just now and went straight along the tomb path. After leaving the tomb path, he came to a valley.


    The scenery here is very beautiful, but it becomes miasma because of all kinds of demon tribes that are active here.


    As soon as Zhou Yi approached the valley, he was stopped by a crab demon holding crab pliers. The crab demon spits sea water bubbles in his mouth and says to Zhou Yi, "Hi, brother, would you like some tonic? It''s super cool. Make sure you feel great after you eat it."


    Zhou Yi ignored the crab demon, gently pushed it away, directly bypassed a group of struggling deer demons and walked along the feeling.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t dare to believe his feeling, because it''s very close now, but the back of that feeling has never been seen.


    In front of a tall and powerful elephant demon, a little girl squatted and was carrying the gadgets set up by the elephant demon stall. The little girl is wearing a colorful cotton padded jacket with two pigtails. From her back, she looks like a human child.


    However, the tall and powerful demon like body was shaking. This guy was afraid of the little girl in front of him.


    "It looks like a group of ants are playing with magic tools on the tree." the little girl picked up something like a flute full of ants from the floor stall like a demon stall, tilted her head and asked the elephant demon.


    The elephant demon trembled and said, "Sir, take it away and I''ll give it to you."


    "I don''t want other people''s things for nothing. If you don''t tell me how to use them, I''ll try it myself." said the little girl, urging her own evil spirit. Countless ants on the flute like things in her hand were activated at once, forming a dark ant group. Unexpectedly, it was still that kind of flying ants, and rushed towards the elephant demon.


    As soon as the black horse fell on the elephant demon, it began to bite the elephant demon. Soon, the elephant demon made a sad cry, but it didn''t dare to resist, but just rolled all over the ground. Like the demon was bullied by the little girl, and the other demons turned a blind eye, as if it was something that happened in another space.


    A little demon with white hair and beard beside Zhou Yi sighed, "Hey, this little devil..."


    Zhou Yi glanced at the little demon with white hair and beard. It should be a bird demon such as a Pulsatilla. He said to the bird demon, "who is the little demon?"


    "Ah, brother, are you new here? The little demon king is a disaster star here. As long as she is happy, she can trick any demon here at any time. Even Lord heinris has been tricked by him. Where she has passed, chickens fly and dogs jump like a disaster."


    At the beginning, the little girl seemed very happy. Later, after a while, she saw that although there were a large number of black ants, they didn''t cause much harm to the elephant demon, so she felt boring, "it''s boring, what a boring thing."


    With that, the little girl waved her hand, and a light black fog like gas cloud came out and fell on the elephant demon. After the group of black ants met the fog, they fell to death one after another. The elephant demon gave a dying scream, and the little demons around ran away.


    "What a coward. I didn''t want to kill you. It''s boring that such a big man was scared to death." the little girl took back the black fog and kicked the elephant demon who was stunned. Because he was stunned, he couldn''t maintain the posture of half man and half elephant. He completely became an elephant. He was kicked up by the little girl. The big guy weighing several tons flew out tens of meters away and hit the ground heavily.


    The little girl turned around and saw Zhou Yi. Her eyes lit up, waved to Zhou Yi and said, "come and play with me?"


    It''s not that Zhou Yi stands out from the crowd. It''s because all the other demons are scared away. Only Zhou Yi is still "silly" standing in place.


    Zhou Yi saw the little girl''s face clearly. What a lovely face. The red, pink and tender face looks like a porcelain doll, which can''t help but bite. However, her eyes are very special and big. They are dark and have no white eyes. It seems that she is very strange.


    "Good pressure, what shall we play?" Zhou Yi nodded and walked towards the little girl.


    The little girl said, "Hey, who else wants to play with me?"


    Hearing the little girl''s words, the little demons who were watching from afar were hurrying and running away, fearing that they would be liked by the little girl and become playmates to play with.


    "It''s boring."


    Looking around at the empty valley, some unknown liquid left on the ground shared with the smelly rice field. The little girl frowned, reached out and took Zhou Yi''s hand and said, "let''s find a clean place."


    Zhou Yi nodded and followed the little girl to a nearby hillside. On the hillside, there was a temporarily excavated cave, some of which were similar to human caves. The space was not small.


    The little girl took Zhou Yi into the cave, turned her head and looked out. A curious little demon was looking here. When she saw the little girl''s big dark eyes, she screamed and ran away.


    The little girl snorted coldly, waved and there was a black fog, which filled the hole and blocked the outside eyes and thoughts.


    After all this, the little girl turned around Zhou Yi twice, waiting for the monster''s big eyes to ask, "are you really my master Zhou Yi?"


    "Of course, you should believe your feelings." Zhou Yi smiled and scattered the power of the demon like talisman, revealing his original appearance.


    The little girl cheered and jumped into Zhou Yi''s arms, showing great intimacy. Zhou Yi is also very happy holding the little girl in his arms.


    Of course, the little girl is also a demon, and she is a high-level demon. It is the spider monster and pig that Zhou Yi accepted in the Longxing mountains outside Longcheng. Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen each other for a year. The spider monster of that year has been successfully transformed into human shape. It seems that it shouldn''t have been transformed into human shape for a long time, and still retains a certain spider shape, such as eyes.


    From the first time he saw the pig, Zhou Yi knew that it was a very high-level monster. When it changed into an adult, it would double its strength and directly rise to the level of the leader of the demon family, and its growth rate was much higher than that of some other ordinary demon families.


    "Piggy, how did you get here?"


    "Well, I''m carefree in the mountain and become my mountain king. Later, there came a man with blond hair. He''s very handsome. Of course, for each other''s master, he''s old and ugly. I can''t beat him. He asked me to follow him. He said he had good wine and meat and helped me improve my strength, so I finally cultivated a human shape."


    "Is the blonde guy you''re talking about called heinris?"


    "It seems to be called this name. It sounds strange. I don''t like him. He''s cold and doesn''t smell better than your master."


    While talking, the little girl''s pig always stuck his head in Zhou Yi''s arms, just like a real pig, arched Zhou Yi''s chest with his head. Zhou Yi has a strange feeling holding the little girl and pig. Who could have thought that such a vicious spider monster would become such a cute little girl?


    "Well, don''t be coquettish. What''s it like?"


    "I just like it. Really, you smell good."


    Zhou Yi knows that it may be because of his blood relationship that he has a natural sense of intimacy to the demon family. Otherwise, why does the beautiful pupil of the dragon family always push him down?


    "What are you doing here now? Heinrich, what is he going to do?"


    "I''m playing here? Heinrich, the frozen man said to me, let me play. It''s really fun here. Many monsters like people have been bullied by me. They''re not as easy to be bullied as those animals in the mountains. I like it here very much."


    "I''m asking you, Heinrich, what is he going to do?"


    "Where do I know? Ask him."


    What did Zhou Yi ask? Piggy was confused and couldn''t say why he came. Zhou Yi suddenly understood that this was because the pig had just become a demon and was still a child''s temperament. He just focused on playing. He didn''t know any intrigues, let alone justice and evil.


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment and said, "follow me."


    "Of course I''m going to follow my master. What I want most is to go to the human world with you."


    Zhou Yi intended to let piggy be an undercover here. Seeing her like this, it is impossible to complete such a difficult task. He is also afraid that she will be damaged by heinris here. He might as well take piggy away from the monster''s nest first.


    "Of course, the human world is very interesting, much more colorful than your demon world. However, when you get there, don''t call me master."


    "Why?"


    "No, why not." Zhou Yi doesn''t want to explain to a little boy. Let a cute little Lori call her master, and let Mu Qingya know what the girls think of themselves? Are you a perverted uncle Laurie?


    "What do you call that? You might as well call it your mother. I feel that your taste is very similar to my mother''s taste."


    "I''m a man."


    "Then call dad. Dad, take me out."

 Chapter 576

    Zhou Yi suddenly feels that he wants to cry without tears. He is still a virgin and suddenly has a little Lori''s daughter. Why should he be embarrassed?


    So Zhou Yi and piggy said, "don''t call me dad. I''m not married yet."


    "But you are the first highly intelligent life since I was conscious. According to my inheritance and memory, you are my elder, and you have opened my intelligence, which makes me realize that you should be my father, which is different from those wild animals such as tigers, bears and so on." the little pig tilted his little head and stared at the monster''s big black eyes, and said very puzzled.


    Zhou Yi knew that the little pig growing up from the spider monster didn''t understand his distress, so he simply said to him, "you''d better call me uncle."


    "Uncle?"


    "Uncle is my father''s brother and a very, very close person."


    "Well, I''ll call you uncle later."


    Obviously, piggy doesn''t understand what an uncle is, but looking at Zhou Yi, he knows that Zhou Yi insists that she doesn''t call her father.


    Suddenly, a blare horn sounded, loud, and spread all over the area.


    "It''s good to fight again," said the little pig.


    Zhou Yi asked, "what does the horn sound represent?"


    "This represents the sound of going to fight. Listen to the blonde. It seems that this horn is the ancestral or something of the demon family. Anyone who hears this horn must obey the command."


    Zhou Yi''s heart moved. Does it mean that these monsters should be ready to go out together?


    Zhou Yi came to the cave door, looked down from a commanding position. It was found that countless monsters of all types and colors came from the nearby mountains.


    However, most of them are monsters, and most of them belong to monsters that just have some abilities.


    Some monsters fly in the mountains and forests, some have a pair of wings to fly with the sky, and some have special abilities to drill into the earth.


    "Piggy, let''s go and have a look."


    "Uncle, just go and see it. It''s not fun to fight in the Bureau. Few can fight the Yellow haired one."


    "It''s Huang Mao. Do you want to do it yourself?"


    "Yes, many monsters don''t like that yellow hair very much. They say that a blood clan can''t be the big general of the demon clan, so some big monsters will come to fight with him every once in a while. They are beaten by that yellow hair every time."


    Although it is said that piggy is a little confused in describing things, Zhou Yi still understands.


    It turned out that there was infighting within the demon family. Think about it, the blood family became the commander of the demon family, and everyone would be unconvinced.


    "Let''s go and have a look."


    Zhou Yi and piggy mingled with the demons and came to the ancient tomb together. At this time, the ancient tomb was already a demon mountain and a demon sea. I didn''t know that there were so many demon families here, as many as thousands. Zhou Yi noticed that the powerful Marquis Heinrich with blond hair, dressed in a double row button ceremonial dress of a medieval aristocrat and with a slender sword at his waist, stood proudly on the mountain bag in front of the ancient tomb.


    On the opposite side of Heinrich, there was also a mountain bag. On the mountain bag stood a middle-aged man who was not very tall, but had a great aura. Zhou Yi can see at a glance that the middle-aged man with a pair of curved horns on his head opposite Heinrich is a demon general full of evil spirit. His breath slowly sprays with his breath, and his strength is not small.


    Zhou Yi followed the pig and asked softly, "is this the fight you said?"


    "Yes. This is the fifth time I''ve seen it here."


    "In other words, four demons have challenged heinris?"


    "It seems so. The first four were defeated, two died, and one escaped seriously. The white tiger demon who challenged the second surrendered. It''s so spineless."


    "Why are they going to challenge Heinrich?"


    When the little pig heard this, he shook his head and looked confused. He said, "maybe everyone thinks his blood pool is very good and wants to grab it."


    At this time, the crocodile demon came up and said to Zhou Yi: "Because they don''t obey Heinrich''s orders. I heard that it seems that the mountain demon emperor is missing, so everyone competes for the position of boss. Originally, the ten demons will not be in command of each other, but I don''t know where Heinrich got the scepter to shake the mountain demon emperor, so he became the chief of the monster."


    When Zhou Yi learned about the situation, Heinrich said, "are you Panyang longniu demon Gongshan?"


    "Yes."


    "Since you are Gongshan, you should know that now I am taking over the command of the demon emperor shaking the mountain. You should all listen to me."


    As he spoke, heinlis had a scepter in his hand. It seemed that the scepter was not very impressive, just like a twisted wooden stick, but Zhou Yi felt a dangerous smell from it.


    "The scepter of shaking the mountain demon emperor is in my hand. Do you want to disobey the command of the demon emperor?"


    The yanglongniu demon Gongshan sneered and said, "how do I know if you murdered the demon emperor who shook the mountain? The demon emperor hasn''t appeared for decades, but now the scepter suddenly appears. I have to say it''s very strange. You''re not our race, but you want to rule us. You''re delusional."


    "So you are not going to obey me?" Heinrich proudly looked at the opposite Panyang longniu demon way.


    "You are not my race. Naturally, you can''t let me obey."


    "Then obey me or die!"


    "I''m afraid you vampire may not have that ability."


    "Come on..."


    Hula, the demons around all quickly retreated back, for fear that the duel between the two masters would affect them. Zhou Yi also followed the crowd and retreated to a safe distance behind the pig.


    "Die!" Heinrich let out a sharp howl and pulled out the thin sword around his waist. At first glance, the classical thin sword of the Western knight is only for decoration, but Zhou Yi knows that it is like the weapon of the blood clan aristocracy, which is equivalent to the life magic weapon of the friar. Generally, it takes at least hundreds of years to form with the blood core of the blood clan aristocracy. Although it does not have strong magic power like human friars, it can enhance the combat effectiveness of the blood clan to the strongest state.


    Blood clan has immortal body and powerful attack power. The biggest feature of their attack method is fast. Just after the demons heard the scream, they saw the strength of the blood clan. A large thick blood cloud appeared behind the Marquis, enveloping Heinrich''s body.


    When everyone''s eyes were still on the blood cloud, Heinrich''s body appeared behind the Panyang dragon cow demon, and the thin sword stabbed the back of the Panyang dragon cow demon like a poisonous snake.


    Panyang longniu demon was not a layman. He was as evil as a living creature around him. He felt the attack of the thin sword behind him at the first time. As soon as Gongshan turned around, his body jumped into the air. His palm opened and closed, with the meaning of thunder and lightning. When he clapped it out, a small group of lightning light would flash out, which was terrible.


    Heinrich''s speed is getting faster and faster. He can hardly see his sword. He can see the ripples of black space fine lines. Each time the ripples of space fine lines will swallow part of the power of lightning from Gongshan.


    Zhou Yi was secretly frightened when he saw it. He already knew that heinris was strong, otherwise he would not continuously deal with the challenge of the rebellious demon generals under the command of the mountain shaking demon emperor. However, he had the power of space and seemed to be a powerful Marquis with great potential.


    But the more powerful the blood clan marquis is, the greater the threat to mankind, although the blood clan has been integrated into human society for thousands of years.


    In the middle of the sky, a blood clan and a dragon cow demon fight faster and more fiercely. The black demon fog and blood clouds are entangled together. Sometimes it is a trend of integration, but sometimes it is as clear as oil and water.


    With Zhou Yi''s ability, of course, we can see clearly their previous struggle, which has reached the situation of close combat. With their skills, they are already equivalent to the level of human primordial friars. Every move is extremely dangerous, and the winner will be determined soon.


    Suddenly, I heard a long shrill cry, with a faint sound of dragon singing in the sound of pain. Then, I saw that Panyang longniu demon turned into a black wind and fled far away.


    The Marquis Heinrich of blood clan strength didn''t chase, but snorted coldly, put the thin sword back in its sheath, glanced at the demons below, and said, "if there are unconvinced people, you can challenge me at any time. But if you don''t dare to listen to the demon emperor''s scepter, there will be no amnesty."


    Heinrich turned into a blood light and entered the ancient tomb. Zhou Yi speculated that although Heinrich won, the other party was definitely not easy to compete with. At this time, I''m afraid Heinrich was also injured, but I don''t know how the injury is.


    The demons dispersed one after another. Zhou Yi has already made the next plan. He left the crocodile demon in the ancient tomb and left with the pig. Fortunately, heinris is injured and has returned to the blood pool to heal. Otherwise, Zhou Yi may not be able to leave easily with the pig.


    No one dared to tell Heinrich that the piglet had left at this time, so it was the fifth day when Heinrich knew that the piglet had left him.


    Zhou Yi and piggy rode their flying swords and raced towards the river where they broke up with stark. Unexpectedly, they just abolished it. Not far away, they saw a demon cloud coming in the distance. Impressively, a powerful monster appeared in front.

 Chapter 577

    Cloud from the dragon, tiger from the wind, this sentence says that when the dragon and tiger appear, there will be heaven and earth visions nearby. Now, there is a demon cloud floating towards Zhou Yi in front, indicating that a powerful demon beast or demon family has appeared.


    With the demon cloud, a sword light rose from the ground, as if splitting a lightning between heaven and earth.


    "The sword light is so strong, at least it''s a friar in Yuanying period." Zhou Yi sighed gently, knowing that there must be some monster in front of him fighting with a friar in Yuanying period.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Yi decided to avoid their struggle and planned to take a detour. He just turned the running direction of the flying sword. Unexpectedly, the demon cloud suddenly caught a layer of blood. The speed of the blood demon cloud suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Zhou Yi. It seems that when Zhou Yi found the other party, the other party also found himself and the pig.


    With the idea that more is better than less, Zhou Yi wanted to continue to turn, but he heard the pig''s voice say, "uncle, the one in front is Dabai. Shall we help him?"


    "Big white? Who is big white?"


    "Dabai is the white tiger who surrendered to Huangmao after being defeated by Huangmao. Although the white tiger is very cowardly, it is still very good for me. Play with me."


    "The human demon is on a different road. I can''t save the demon family."


    "What about me and you?" the little pig blinked at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t answer for a moment. I don''t know why, Zhou Yi has a strange feeling about the pig. Maybe it''s because the pig makes him feel the feeling of being a demon pet who once lived and died with him again. Sometimes, demon pets are more reliable than people.


    Zhou Yi didn''t decide for a moment. The bloody demon cloud has arrived very close and has seen the figure of the white tiger demon. The appearance of the white tiger demon was a little sad. It turned into a prototype and kept running. There was a blood mark on its back that almost split him. The back of its waist seemed to collapse, resulting in the white tiger limping with a leg and using a secret method to urge life to accelerate the hurricane.


    However, using a secret method like blood escape to accelerate the escape, the speed of the white tiger suddenly doubled, and he could hardly be seen


    "It''s Miss Zhu, help me!"


    When the white tiger saw the pig, he let out a cry for help. After that, he was exhausted and fell out of the air.


    Seeing that the white tiger was about to hit the ground heavily, the little pig, thousands of kilometers away from the white tiger, suddenly shook his hands, and a Silver Spider Web appeared out of thin air, holding it under the white tiger, slowing down the falling trend of the white tiger.


    Although the little pig is only as big as a four or five-year-old child, it pulls the white tiger spider web thousands away with two hands, which is amazing.


    As soon as the little pig pulled the white tiger to his side, he saw several streamers in the distance shooting towards this side. Each streamer represented a friar in their infancy. The Xianxia sky was a sign of their infancy.


    Zhou Yi sighed gently. It seemed impossible not to get involved in it.


    "Demon, where do you run?!" a rude voice came from a flash of light. At the same time, a sword light rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi frowned and became unhappy. No matter who the other party is, whether he is chasing the white tiger demon or not, he can''t kill with a flying sword so indiscriminately?


    "Hum, is Yuanying great?" Zhou Yi got angry. This flying sword clearly didn''t leave any room, just to kill people.


    Zhou Yi shook his hand, and the Dragon Blood Sword also flew out, turned into a bloody sword light, and cut down against the sword light. The two sword lights collided in the air and made a sound like thunder.


    Zhou Yi''s body flickered slightly and he was surprised. The other party was really a good person. Even in Yuanying period, he was also a strong Yuanying. However, although Zhou Yi is at a disadvantage in terms of strength, Zhou Yi''s magic weapon is much stronger than the other party.


    The Dragon Blood Sword is a magic weapon that even Zhou Yi didn''t understand. It is at least the best magic weapon, or even a magic weapon of Xianbao level. After the hard collision with the other party''s flying sword, the Dragon Blood Sword was nothing, but the other party''s flying sword was cut in the middle.


    "Who dares to break my flying sword?" the rude voice roared and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi can''t avoid it at this time. It would be too embarrassing. Zhou Yi had numerous wars in his life, that is, he had never fought a battle without fighting.


    Zhou Yi said to the pig, "take the white tiger demon and go to one side to have a rest. Let me deal with them."


    The little pig nodded, dragged the spider web, jumped to the ground with the white tiger demon, and was stunned to hit a big pit on the ground.


    Where is this little girl? It''s a nuclear bomb. Zhou Yi shook his head and said in his heart, should he instill some lady rules into the pig?


    When Zhou Yi was facing, the guy who rushed first was only tens of meters away from Zhou Yi. This kind of distance, for those who cultivate immortals, is nothing and completely enters the scope of attack.


    "Where''s the little demon that dares to destroy my magic weapon? I''ll kill you today and take out your yuan Dan. Take your life!" the streamer that came first stopped in mid air, the streamer dispersed, and a bearded beard showed his body. He stepped on a big gourd like magic weapon to resist the sky, and carried a crutch in his hand. There were many inscriptions on the crutch, which seemed to be a good magic weapon.


    "Little demon?" Zhou Yi frowned slightly. Suddenly, Zhou Yi understood that the effect of the demon like talisman on his body had not faded. In the eyes of the bearded middle-aged man, I was afraid he was just a little demon. What''s more, Zhou Yi obviously stood in front of the white tiger demon being chased.


    "At least in the early days of Yuanying, it''s a little difficult to do." Zhou Yi frowned. He looked back. The three people behind his beard were also in Yuanying period. One of them, an old man with snow-white hair and long black beard, was more likely to be the cultivation of Yuanying in his later period. In the early days of Yuanying, Zhou Yi is confident to deal with and even kill each other, but when the four come together, he is not an opponent at all.


    Zhou Yi is not afraid, mainly because he doesn''t want to trouble. Judging from the clothes of the four people who came across, he already knew where the people came from. The old man with snow-white hair and long black beard is from XingKong ancient sect. He is very similar to Du Lingbo''s clothing color system. He looks like an elder of XingKong ancient sect. The arrogant man on the other side wants to kill his beard. He should be the elder of Solomon.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know which sect he belongs to. One guy has a cold face like facial paralysis, and the other guy has a big horse face. It looks ugly. Zhou Yi knows that such a guy is either psychologically abnormal or adds all cultivation accomplishments to cultivation accomplishments, so he has no appearance requirements.


    Zhou Yi said coldly to the beard, "why don''t you kill people without asking? What if you hurt people''s lives by mistake?"


    "Accidental injury? Hahaha, accidental injury to human life, that''s his life. Little demon, you talk a lot of nonsense. It seems that you can cultivate flying sword. It''s not weak. Report your name. You don''t have an unknown person in your hand."


    However, Zhou Yi said slightly, "don''t you dare to fight with me? You can''t see through my accomplishments? Isn''t it? I''m surprised to see that you''re a rough guy with an embroidery needle."


    Zhou Yi immediately exposed this guy''s mental activity. Indeed, Zhou Yi cut off the other party''s middle-class magic weapon flying sword with a dragon blood sword, which made the bearded man suspicious, so he didn''t rush to do it. None of the friars who can cultivate to the first year of life is not that kind of old and sophisticated guy. It''s the best choice not to do it before they have full confidence.


    "Evil spirit, sharp teeth and sharp mouth, see how arrogant you can be. Get ready to die!" although the middle-aged beard didn''t see through Zhou Yi''s details, he didn''t believe that there was a crocodile tail in front of him. He was a powerful demon general with crocodile stripes.


    "Uncle, they broke the big white spine, let me break their spine." when the middle-aged beard was about to start, he felt a strong evil spirit rush up from the ground. Without thinking, he hurriedly controlled the flying tools to avoid, but the little pig flew up directly from the ground.


    The pig''s right hand changes its own body forelimb, like a sickle, and the other parts are still human.


    "Spider demon? It''s rare that the spider demon is taking shape."


    "Pig, what are you doing?"


    "Uncle, I want to let him know that I''m not easy to mess with. If I beat the white, I''ll pay the price."


    Piggy obviously doesn''t like to talk very much and prefers to express his feelings with practical actions. After the little pig said a word, she waved her right hand and sickle shaped forelimb, and the whole person hit the beard like a shell.


    Zhou Yi wants to stop him. When he just moves, he feels that his eyes are fixed on every part of his body. That''s the feeling of being locked by the other party''s Qi machine. As long as you have a little flaw, you will be attacked by the other party like a storm.


    Zhou Yi is not worried about piggy. Piggy is a heterogeneous spider demon. Both defense and combat effectiveness must be much higher than that of piggy at this time. Therefore, he decided to let piggy vent.


    Zhou Yi turns around and looks at the two people who are locked by the two Qi machines. One is paralyzed and the other is a horse''s face. "Guys, do you want to fight me?"

 Chapter 578

    Opposite Zhou Yi, there was a guy with a cold face and a paralyzed face, and the other was a guy with a long face like a horse''s face. These two guys didn''t have the exquisite Fairy Spirit of a yuan infant master. They looked like social hooligans.


    "Are you a human or a demon?" the cold faced man asked Zhou Yi.


    "What if it''s a man or a demon? Should you fight or fight? Should you kill or kill?" Zhou Yi sneered.


    "Yes, big brother, just kill this guy directly." the horse faced guy said nearby.


    "Then come and kill me? Why don''t you do it? Haven''t you found my flaw? Do you think you may not win two against one? I tell you, I''m just a monk in the golden elixir period. It''s true. I''m really ashamed of you old monsters in your infancy."


    Hearing that Zhou Yi claimed to be jindanqi, even his cold and paralyzed face showed an expression of disbelief. Cheat a ghost? Zhou Yi''s breath is as deep as an abyss and as lofty as a mountain, so that neither of them dare to do it without authorization. In particular, Zhou Yi''s every move seems to be in line with the flow of the vitality of heaven and earth, so that they can''t find any flaws in the attack. This kind of cultivation, even in the later stage of Yuanying, may not be possible?


    The last old man with snow-white hair and long black beard floated over and smiled at Zhou Yi. Then he said to the horse''s face and facial paralysis, "two, can you let the old man say a word?"


    Maybe I was afraid of the old man. Both facial paralysis and horse face stepped back and stopped talking.


    The old man with black beard said to Zhou Yi, "is this Taoist priest using demon like runes? If it''s not confirmed that few demon families can cultivate magic weapons, I really think that Taoist priest is also a demon family."


    "Yes, sir, I''m very bright. I use the demon like talisman," Zhou Yi admitted. Zhou Yi is very fond of XingKong ancient sect, mainly because when he was with Du Lingbo, he felt that the people of XingKong ancient sect were more just.


    "Well, since you are human, why should you protect the white tiger demon? And why are you entangled with the spider demon?"


    "Old man, it''s inconvenient to say one reason. Please forgive me."


    "Of course you can''t tell if you have any difficulties."


    The old man with black beard said that, as soon as he floated back, he stopped talking again.


    The whole time, the little pig had become a ball with the middle-aged beard. Piggy can''t fly, but she uses her spider silk flexibly, just like Spiderman. She sticks the spider silk between mountains, rocks and trees, and pulls her high into the air again and again by the elasticity and tension of spider silk. Then piggy waves his right hand like a shell, whistling like a sickle, and cleaves to the beard.


    The beard did not expect that the little pig should start so quickly, and the way of fighting was completely unfamiliar to him. He was caught off guard.


    However, after all, the beard has become a master for many years. He shouted angrily, and the crutch in his hand came across. The spell halo on the crutch flickered one after another. The defense strategies engraved on the crutch were inspired one by one, forming layers of halo protective covers in front of the beard.


    However, the halo shield can''t stop for long. The piglet''s body and sickle''s right hand ignored the obstruction of this spell, and broke the halo formed by the eight layers of defense array formula of the beard with great momentum, so they were unable to return in front of the defense array formula of the ninth layer of the beard.


    His beard was very embarrassed. How could he think that the little pig could use his own body as a magic weapon to break eight of the ten defense array formulas on his life stick? You know, even if he is an expert of the same level, he has never sacrificed the ten array formulas at the same time. Just now, when the whole pig was ejected, it gave him the feeling that he was like a powerful spell issued by a master in the infancy. If he didn''t come out with ten Dharma formulas, he would be in danger of being pierced by a sickle.


    "Well, you dead monster, dare to sneak into my old man. See how I deal with you." his beard was so big that he shook his life stick in his hand. The life holding staff is not only a defense, but also a powerful attack. It is a magic weapon that makes the beard famous. Over the years, he has engraved 18 attack array formulas, 10 defense array formulas and 8 auxiliary array formulas on the life holding staff, so that the life holding staff can be promoted from a middle-grade magic weapon to a top-grade magic weapon.


    Now the beard fully launched the life holding staff in his hand. Suddenly, the crutches were radiant. Curved blue arcs like lightning formed on the crutches. The next moment, they shot down from the air and went straight to the piglet.


    The little pig''s face was very calm. Looking at the blue arcs falling from the sky, a light called excitement appeared in her eyes. She only heard a soft scold, waved her left hand, and a thin filament that was almost invisible was flying in the air, accurately and quickly blocking the blue arc falling from the sky, And there was still room to charge towards the beard.


    "The light of rice grains also shines?!" his beard continued to wave his crutches. This time, it was not a piece of blue arc lightning, but a piece of gray fog. The sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the fog came, which was actually the formula of the Yin spirit spell array. Ghost magic can summon ghosts. Ghosts are famous for not afraid of physical attacks. Although they are weaker, they are better than a large number.


    In the gray fog, the ghost with a very terrible shape rolled faintly. Under the command of the life stick, bursts of Yin wind fell from the sky and covered the piglet.


    The little pig roared fiercely, and there was a lingering sound. A man made the sound of an army charging and shouting. After the sound wave was sent out, the ghosts crying and Howling were shocked and burst and dissipated one after another. In the blink of an eye, the powerful fog disappeared from the top of the pig.


    Zhou Yi saw clearly from the bystander. Although he said that the piglet disintegrated the two waves of attack with his beard, his body shook slightly. It seemed that he should lose to the other party in the game.


    Zhou Yi saw the condition of the pig''s body, and the beard that fought with the pig also saw the problem. He smiled grimly and was about to lay a heavy hand. However, he was defending Zhou Yi. After all, Zhou Yi''s sword just destroyed his magic weapon. Zhou Yi will do it.


    The beard thought so, and so did the horse face and facial paralysis, because the horse face and facial paralysis quietly opened a distance, but they presented a product shape with the beard and surrounded Zhou Yi. In their opinion, Zhou Yi is the person they should deal with most.


    "Hide behind me!" Zhou Yi ordered the pig.


    Piggy was obedient and hid behind Zhou Yi this time. She also knew that she could not control the battlefield in front of her.


    "You two, do it together!" his beard gave a grim smile, and he shot at the same time with his horse face and facial paralysis. Suddenly, the colorful aura fluctuated and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    The old man with black beard and snow behind seemed to want to stop, but after taking a step forward, he stopped and shook his head in frustration.


    Zhou Yi saw that the opponent''s attack had come to his head. He was not alarmed at all. The Dragon Blood Sword in his hand gently waved, and one sword turned into a dragon shape, circling around his body to block the attack of aura fluctuation.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi offered a magic weapon "tianluodiwang array". The 28 pole small array flag disappeared in Zhou Yi''s hand, and disappeared in all directions in the blink of an eye. Soon, the people around felt that the vitality of heaven and earth seemed to solidify and viscous, and a strange sense of oppression rose in everyone''s heart.


    The beard in the air was surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi, who looked weak, was still a master of array. He didn''t care much about it when he was a baby, but the set just arranged by Zhou Yi seemed to be array flags. It was much better than array tricks. I don''t know how many times. Every array flag is at least the best magic weapon. Once the flags were arranged, his beard also felt the inexplicable pressure. He had to resist this pressure to make himself float in the air.


    "Boy, you''re such a good thing. It seems that you''re going to be cheaper for me today. Ha ha ha ~ ~" his beard sent out bursts of wild laughter, as if the endless net and flags were already in his bag.


    "Change, assault!" suddenly a clear drink sounded in the field, and then I saw a flash of lightning passing in front of everyone. When the flash flashed behind the facial paralysis and horse face, I showed my body. It was the little pig. But at this time, the pig has completely become a ferocious spider, just as when Zhou Yi and the pig first met that day.


    The attack power of the original pig doubled. Under an assault, the combination of horse face and facial paralysis was broken.


    The little pig turned with big black eyes and looked at the horse''s face using a long gun magic weapon. The horse knelt down slowly, and then the whole upper body fell forward, but the two legs of the lower body were still kneeling on the ground. At this time, the blood in the horse''s face cut off by the waist gushed out.


    Zhou Yi looked at the pig in horror. This move was really fierce. With one move, he killed a Yuanying master. Although the gun tip of the Yuanying master left a shocking wound with the thickness of a small bowl on the pig''s back, one of the two people who fought was dead and the other was still alive.


    "That spider demon is at the end of a powerful crossbow. Don''t be afraid of her!" his beard roared in mid air.


    Indeed, after the pig made this strong move, he was very tired, and the huge spider body looked like it had become a lot smaller.

 Chapter 579

    Zhou Yi stared at the beard, and his divine consciousness was analyzing the feedback information transmitted by the 28 array flags of the sky and earth net array at this time. Want to be bad for the pig? It''s really a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall!


    "Heaven and earth, lead!"


    With a clear drink, Zhou Yi quickly formed a Dharma formula with his two hands and controlled the heaven and earth net array. Suddenly, within the scope of the heaven and earth net array, all people felt bursts of Qi and blood surging up. It seemed that the aura in his body was attracted by something inexplicable to break through his body.


    The most obvious thing he felt was the beard still floating in the air. He felt that not only the aura, but also his own blood began to boil. The aura in the eight meridians was like an uncontrolled flood, which rushed to his Baihui acupoint in an instant.


    His beard was shocked and he tried his best to suppress it, but now he could not communicate with the vitality of heaven and earth. His whole body was like paste. The viscous feeling made him very uncomfortable. However, the viscous space around him was still squeezing the inside of his body, and he heard bursts of heavy sounds like beating drums, It was the whine of his heart that could not bear the heavy load.


    Beard at this time, beard began to look at Zhou Yi with attention. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Yi still had such a powerful array flag in his hand. He just put it out and completely suppressed him.


    "Young generation, dare you?" beard finally couldn''t bear it. Although he was stronger than Zhou Yi, the magic weapon used by Zhou Yi completely suppressed him. If he continued, he could only lose or even die. There was no way. He had to sacrifice his magic weapon at the bottom of the box.


    A yellow, orange and square thing suddenly appeared in the beard''s hand, like a big seal, an official seal representing the officials of the government. "Heaven and earth healthy qi, suppress evil and filth, suppress!"


    The beard threw the official seal in his hand into the air, and his hands constantly changed the formula. A mass of light broke out on the yellow and orange official seal. The range of light became larger and larger, and the beard was wrapped in it in an instant, making the beard look very powerful and sacred. With a wave of the palm of his beard, the official seal fell from the sky and quickly became larger, from the size of a fist to the size of a bull. He ruthlessly attacked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi seems not to feel it at all. He is still pinching the formula.


    "Uncle, be careful!"


    The little pig gave a warning sound. It seemed that Zhou Yi didn''t respond. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she opened her mouth, sprayed a lot of silk thread from her mouth, and wound it around the official seal falling in the middle of the air.


    Although the soft energy wins the hard, the weight of the official seal is too large. With the falling, the weakened pig can only slightly block the falling process of the official seal, but it can''t stop the falling result at all.


    Zhou Yi slowly raised his head and looked at the sky above his head covered by the shadow of the huge official seal. He spewed out a few words expressionless: "Tianluo, snare all the magic weapons between heaven and earth!"


    At the same time, Zhou Yi''s palms and fingers quickly formed one complex formula after another.


    His beard was already laughing wildly. He knew that once his official seal came out, he would lock all the people and things shrouded below. Unless he was higher than him or had super defense, he could not resist the blow of his official seal.


    It is not unreasonable for the beard to regard this official seal as a treasure. This official seal is one of the 108 official seals enfeoffed by the Pre-Qin Dynasty thousands of years ago, and it is a perfect Zhendong general seal. At that time, the Pre-Qin Dynasty was able to dominate the world for nearly a thousand years. In addition to the evil genius like Bai Wushuang, there were 108 positive Qi seals of heaven and earth that could kill immortals and gods in the Pre-Qin Dynasty. It is said that if 108 heaven and earth positive Qi seals can appear together and set up the heaven and earth positive Qi array, then you can ignore the gap between the cultivation accomplishments of the realm and directly surround and kill the experts of the true immortal realm.


    Therefore, the beard was very confident in his magic weapon. He thought that Zhendong general Yin could kill these young people on the spot and smash them into a pile of meat mud.


    However, every time, I waited until Zhou Yi was pressed into meat pie. When I looked carefully, it turned out that the spider demon rushed over and forcibly stopped the whereabouts of Zhendong general Yin with his back.


    "No?!" the beard could not believe his eyes. He knew how powerful the official seal of the Pre-Qin Dynasty was. He had never heard that someone could use his body to counter the weight of the official seal weighing tens of thousands of kilograms. However, the mantis stand in the way. Look how powerful you are. Now the official seal is far from reaching the heaviest state. With the passage of time, the official seal will only become heavier and heavier.


    At this time, facial paralysis saw the opportunity, pinched the formula and released the flying sword, which went straight to the pig''s heart.


    The little pig looked at the flying sword and shot it at his chest. There was no fear expression on his face. Looking at the flying sword quietly, she suddenly bit the tip of her tongue and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Two cold lights flashed in her eyes, "secret method, eye light!" it was like two sword lights flashed suddenly in the little pig''s eyes. The next second, Two sword lights appeared in the air out of thin air. Although they were in the shape of long sword of light and shadow, if there was substance, the two sword lights hanged the flying sword together, and immediately twisted the flying sword to the dust.


    The little pig''s mouth opened and spewed out a mouthful of blood. This time, it was not biting the tip of his tongue, but his internal organs were damaged and the blood spewed from his internal organs.


    As soon as the blood gushed out, the little pig was tired and looked as pale as paper. His body supporting the official seal began to tremble. It was obvious that he could not support the heavier and heavier official seal on his head. Finally, he couldn''t support it. He fell down, but the huge official seal on his head fell faster and would hit the pig in the blink of an eye.


    "OK, stop!" Zhou Yi never moved. His hand was constantly moving. The complicated formula was finally completed. He shook his palm and waved lightly to the official seal on his head.


    The official seal of Zhendong general, which had already reached the level of a hill, began to shrink sharply. In the blink of an eye, it returned to its original state, turned into a streamer and fell into Zhou Yi''s hands. Zhou Yi looks at the official seal in his hand and bumps it with his palm. It''s really heavy. I don''t know what material it is.


    "Thanks, it seems that this official seal can still sell for a few money." Zhou Yi smiled at the beard in the air and said teasingly.


    His beard was stunned. He really didn''t think that his most powerful magic weapon was taken away in minutes. It was so easy to get rid of it. What he couldn''t tolerate most was that the other party was just a little hairy child, not a senior expert at all.


    "Young generation, you deceive me too much!" his beard trembled angrily, but at this time, I''m afraid the magic weapons he can use can''t hurt Zhou Yi and other people, so he hesitated and even began to consider retreating.


    Zhou Yi ignored the beard in the air. His eyes fell coldly on the facial paralysis of the sneak attack just now. "How dare you sneak attack? It''s shameless enough. Let me experience it." Zhou Yi had killed him at this time.


    "Uncle, he''s mine!" I don''t know when the pig has got up and bypassed Zhou Yi.


    "I''ll just kill him."


    "Hey, but you''re seriously injured? Don''t be brave!!" Zhou Yi hesitated and said.


    The little pig didn''t answer, but stood there firmly. The eight limbs supported her slightly. It seemed that the assault just now and the weight of the official seal later had done her no harm.


    "Ha ha, how dare you kill me? I don''t think you can even stand."


    Facial paralysis, although so said, but the steps are slowly retreating. Just now, the little pig can send out two sword lights with his eyes. This is a secret method he has never heard of. Even if the little pig can''t move, as long as his eyes can rotate, I''m afraid he can send out that magical eye sword light.


    "Die!"


    The little pig didn''t let the facial paralysis wait too long. Her body moved violently. When she moved, she could see the facial paralysis very clearly, and even judge the shape track of the little pig. However, just before the little pig''s body was about to touch the defense range of facial paralysis, the body suddenly produced an unlikely twist, and the body rotated around, and immediately came behind the facial paralysis.


    Facial paralysis knew that the pig''s body method was very fast and had made sufficient defense. Several defense magic weapons had been taken out in front of him, but he didn''t expect that the pig turned behind him strangely.


    Facial paralysis felt a cold invasion from the back of his neck. The cold moment expanded and spread. In the blink of an eye, the whole body lost pain and died so fast.


    Zhou Yi was surprised because he found that the facial paralysis and the previous horse face were the accomplishments of Yuanying period. However, they were killed by pigs one after another, but no Yuanying came out of their bodies, which proved that these two guys were not Yuanying period at all.


    "The rest is yours, uncle." piggy took a cool look at Zhou Yi, and then fell straight forward and hit the ground.


    Zhou Yi shook his head funny and turned to look at his beard. "I''m surprised that you didn''t run away at this time. Unfortunately, the opportunity was really good. Now you can''t go away."


    The beard wanted to run, but he was afraid of his identity, and felt that his cultivation was higher than his opponent. He wanted to fight again. Unexpectedly, the facial paralysis was killed in the blink of an eye. The boy who controlled the flag turned his attention to him, and a feeling of being stared at by some kind of beast came into his heart.

 Chapter 580

    "Young man, I want you to know how powerful it is." the beard waved the crutch in his hand and urged all the array formulas of the crutch. The crutch emitted light of various colors, temporarily covered the beard, and the light turned into a streamer towards Zhou Yi.


    "Hey, I don''t have a long memory. It''s good to take it away." when Zhou Yi shook the palm of his hand, it just turned into a light, like a life stick shining in the sun. All the light dimmed and turned into an ordinary crutch. It fell from the air and was easily caught and held in his hand by Zhou Yi.


    "No, younger generation, what kind of magic do you use?!" the beard lost his magic weapon continuously. He was completely crazy and roared down. I don''t know whether he is crazy enough to forget to use magic weapons or whether he knows that he will be taken away by Zhou Yi with magic weapons. Now he is like a scoundrel among mortals. He wants to kill the hateful boy in front of him with close combat.


    "Ground network, fire, close!!"


    With Zhou Yi''s cry, at this time, an insignificant gravel like thing on the ground suddenly lit up, and instantly turned into a red flame. The flame burned the sky. A gust of wind appeared for no reason, rolled the flame into the sky, and firmly trapped the beard rushed down from above.


    Zhou Yi turns around and comes to the little pig. He looks down at the little pig and finds that everything is fine. Although she fell from the air, she has rough skin and thick flesh. Once she is scratched, she doesn''t have a scratch. She was snoring slightly and had fallen asleep. Zhou Yi really doesn''t know whether he should be happy or funny. This little pig is too strong.


    Zhou Yi turns around and looks at the beard who is imprisoned by himself in a cage of wind and fire. Judging from the service of his beard, this guy should be from the great Roman. He doesn''t have any good feelings for the great Roman Zhou Yi. Whether it''s Zheng Zhiwang who met in Mo Yan''s world or the outer hall elder of the great Roman who later chased Mu Qingya, Zhou Yi has long intended to clean up the great Roman. This is also the consideration of slaughtering the spirit stone mine of the great Roman before.


    Now, the great Roman''s beard is arrogant again. He wants to be himself, but he is trapped by himself. When he looks at his beard again, Zhou Yi''s eyes are full of killing opportunities.


    "Old man Hu, I''m dead, and you''re no better?!" his beard obviously felt Zhou Yi''s killing, and he couldn''t help roaring.


    Zhou Yi and piggy worked together to clean up the facial paralysis and horse face, and imprisoned the beard. All this happened too fast, but the old man with snow and black beard who had been nearby didn''t have the opportunity to help the beard, but he kept silent all the time.


    Hearing the roar of the beard, Zhou Yi''s eyes were not good. The old man with snow and black beard swayed and came to more than ten meters in front of Zhou Yi. He sighed and said, "little Taoist friend, after all, people and demons are different. It''s not a good thing for you to mix with demons. Just because you protect the demon family, you can be chased and killed by immortals all over the world."


    Originally, Zhou Yi was fond of his beard. However, what the old man said was very rigid. Zhou Yi hated it very much. Zhou Yi hugged his fist slightly and said to the old man, "the old man, demons are good or bad, people are loyal and treacherous, and can''t be divided into three, six, nine, etc. because of race."


    "Young man, you have fallen into the devil."


    The old man sighed gently, as if he felt very sorry for Zhou Yi''s idea.


    Zhou Yi is very dismissive. He knows that after a person''s ideas are fixed and rigid, sometimes it is even more dangerous than evil thoughts. Therefore, he does not intend to talk about the separation of human demons with the old man, nor to listen to the old man''s "kind" persuasion.


    Zhou Yi pointed to his beard and said, "elder, you have to protect this guy in front of you?"


    The old man nodded and said, "although Qiu Daoyou and I are not fellow believers, what he represents behind him is the spiritual symbol of our believers. I can''t die. Xiaodao, give us the white tiger and go with your spider demon."


    Zhou Yi was angry and happy, and said, "is the old man so sure to eat me? Now I want the bearded head and the big white cat. What can you do for me?"


    The old man''s face was heavy with snow and black beard. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi would not give him face and be so tough. "Young man, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have the best array. If you kill me, you will be dead."


    "Then try it. I''ll try the means of XingKong ancient sect."


    This is choking fire. The old man''s face is as gloomy as water. He thinks he cherishes talents very much and wants young talents like Zhou Yi to take a right path, but now it seems that the young man has really fallen into the devil''s way.


    "Well, let me take yours."


    The old man with black beard said in an old age, which made Zhou Yi resent the old man in front of him. The third of the three kinds of people he hated most in his life was the one who always thought he was right and taught tirelessly. The old man with black beard in front of him was undoubtedly such a person.


    "Please give me your advice!" Zhou Yi said with a smile. Only those who are particularly familiar with him know that when Zhou Yi is angry, he will not show the appearance of anger, but the opposite state.


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s modest appearance, the old man with black beard felt that he was too strict with the young student? "Don''t worry, young man, I will be merciful. It''s not too late to know where to go now. Hand over the white tiger demon and let you go."


    "Please!" Zhou Yi made a gesture of invitation. At the same time, he summoned black armor.


    On that day, the black body armor absorbed the set of gold, silver and dragon scale armor at the bottom of the cold pool and has been sleeping. Now, Zhou Yi feels the awakening of the black body armor, which is more powerful than before. I don''t know how much. Today, Zhou Yi intends to use black body armor against the old man with black beard.


    The black body armor was originally dark, but now there are gold and silver double lines on the limbs, chest and back. It vaguely outlines two dragon shapes, just like two dragons sitting on the surface of the armor, but if you look carefully, you can''t see any dragon shape. The black body armor was more low-key, and the breath was not revealed.


    After Zhou Yi wore it, he felt almost less light than wearing a thermal underwear. Is it because of the changes after absorbing the gold, silver and dragon scale armor?


    Of course, the old man with black beard will not attack when Zhou Yi takes out the magic weapon. He wants to respect his identity. He is slightly surprised to see Zhou Yi summoning a black armor. You know, monks also have many defensive magic weapons, but few wrap their whole body behind heavy armor like Zhou Yi. It''s not like a monk, but more like a soldier in the army.


    "Young man, you''ve really gone astray. Although this armor may be more defensive, its speed will be reduced a lot. It''s not suitable for the law of cultivating immortals, young man..."


    "Senior, you''re worried too much!!" Zhou Yi doesn''t want to hear about teaching again. After slightly sensing the mutated black body, he blows it out with a fierce punch.


    Zhou Yi''s punch came too fast. In an instant, the distance of tens of meters was crossed by Zhou Yi, as if Zhou Yi''s punch was not made by people, but from the launching pit.


    The old man was about to preach. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi''s attack was so rapid that he was caught off guard. "... should not... What!!??"


    The old man felt the ferocity of Zhou Yi''s fist. This attack is also an atypical Xiuxian attack, which is closer to the attack mode of demon and demon families relying on strong physical explosive power. The young man really fell into the devil''s way. When the old man thought about it, he rushed to the battle. He threw out a small green stone and blocked Zhou Yi''s fist attack.


    The small green stone becomes as big as someone''s head in an instant. It''s actually a stone shield. Look at the thickness, it''s about ten centimeters thick, and the material of the stone shield is by no means a simple stone.


    At the moment when Shi Dun appeared, Wu ShenNa ZTE''s synthetic voice appeared in Zhou Yi''s divine consciousness: "the defensive inferior magic weapon is made of level 6 interstellar spirit king stone, which is characterized by hardness, with a hardness of about 37% - 76%. The weakness is at the joint point of coordinates 7 and 8 in the fourth quadrant. It can be broken with a force of 1000 kg!"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes immediately showed the stone distribution degree of the whole shidun, and a quadrant chart also appeared, which analyzed the weakness of the shidun in Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    Zhou Yi was overjoyed. After an evolution, the black body armor was even more amazing. When Zhou Yi thought of this, his fist slightly changed a track. This track change is very rare in high-speed movement, that is, Zhou Yi, a non-human, can do it.


    "Boom ~" a burst, and Zhou Yi''s fist exploded above the point calculated by Wu Shen. The green stone shield immediately smashed into countless pieces and flew around.


    Zhou Yi''s fist continued to move forward unimpeded, but delayed a line of time. After smashing the stone shield, his fist was stronger and stronger.


    Although the old man with black beard said that he threw his defensive magic weapon Green Star Shield in a hurry, he was still very confident in the performance of his defensive magic weapon. It was a tianwaishi. It took him a lot of effort and resources to refine a magic weapon with excellent defensive ability. In the past battles, he saved his life dozens of times.


    "What?!" the old man was ready to use his offensive magic weapon to wait for Zhou Yi''s fist to fight back after being frustrated, but he saw that Zhou Yi''s fist had been blasted in front of him.

 Chapter 581

    "How could it be so fast?" the old man with black beard was in a hurry and subconsciously stretched out his hand to block it. This is out of human instinct, but the old man with black beard has forgotten that he has been used to fighting with magic weapons for hundreds of years. It seems that the way of fighting with limbs, hands and feet is still a thing in his youth.


    The old man with black beard''s hand was still in front of Zhou Yi''s fist. However, he heard a crisp and burst fracture sound, and then the old man with black beard flew out upside down without hesitation.


    "Ah..." the old man with black beard spewed out a mouthful of blood and made a painful cry.


    Zhou Yi was stunned. Standing on the Kunlun immortal sword, he forgot to pursue for a moment. He knows that his fist is very fierce, and even a little bit of the power of Meitong''s three fists when he competed with Meitong that day, but it is far beyond Zhou Yi''s estimation that he can beat a monk in the middle of Yuanying with one punch.


    "The other side''s mid-term friar Yuanying is good at long-range attacks such as long-range sword and rope. His body protection aura is weak. When he raises his hand to block the master''s iron fist, he further weakens the body protection aura. Therefore, the master''s iron fist will achieve such a strong result."


    At the same time, in front of Zhou Yi, rows of data appeared on the goggles formed by the black body armor. Some Zhou didn''t understand it, but the divine consciousness knew that it was the calculation of the speed, strength and angle of the attack just now. In addition, the strength, strength and weakness of the other party''s defense were reflected in the data chain.


    Zhou Yi nodded thoughtfully. The data given by Wu Shen is not concrete and difficult to understand, but when combined with Zhou Yi''s Dayan formula, Zhou Yi will form a specific scene in his mind world. In this scene, the battle scene between him and the old man with black beard is replayed, decomposed and observed in detail from multiple angles.


    After seeing the detailed decomposition action and data comparison, Zhou Yi knew how overbearing his fist was. It was a perfect combination of strength and speed.


    Zhou Yi raised his right hand, looked at the armor on his palm, and touched the perfect and streamlined black body armor. It is precisely because of the addition and analysis of black body armor that Zhou Yi''s punch is so perfect that he can seriously injure a monk in the middle of Yuanying, which is a great achievement.


    After the old man with black beard was beaten out, he hit the trunk of a big tree and stopped flying backwards. He stood up hard and looked at Zhou Yi in the air. At this time, he was no longer in the mood to be a teacher, but only angry. No matter what kind of accomplishments Zhou Yi has, even in the later stage of Yuanying, he can''t crush himself like this?


    "Young generation, how dare you hurt me?"


    "Elder, did you change your name? It sounds very comfortable to me. In this case, if I beat you up, I won''t have the so-called psychological burden."


    When Zhou Yi saw his fist, he beat out the old man''s nature and laughed. Although he knew that the old man with black beard might be an important figure in the ancient XingKong sect, he didn''t mind giving him a hard lesson.


    "Being with demons is for demons. Today I must walk on behalf of heaven and return the clear sky on earth!" the old man with black beard endured the sharp pain of the broken bones in his right arm, and a small apricot yellow triangular flag appeared in his left hand.


    At first glance, the apricot yellow triangular flag looks like a children''s toy, but the magic weapon that can keep the old man with black beard from retreating under serious injury must be a great thing.


    Can this little triangular flag make the old man turn defeat into victory? Zhou Yi did not dare to neglect. When the mind turned, it was connected with Wu.


    "Wu Shen, analyze the function of the small flag for me."


    "Master, it''s already under analysis. Wait five seconds, Wu Shen is looking through the database to see what material this apricot yellow flag is made of."


    "I''m afraid it''s a flagpole made of some kind of empty animal bone. Even the flag is made of animal skin."


    "Yes, according to the owner''s tips, we are further narrowing the scope of access."


    The old man with black beard has a triangular apricot yellow flag in hand, and the whole person''s temperament has changed. The black bearded old man Zhou Yi saw before is kind and amiable. At most, he is a pedantic old man who likes to be a teacher. Now, he has become a little gloomy.


    "Young generation, I let you die without a burial place! Are you ready to die?"


    The beard trapped in the wind and fire cage roared: "old man Hu, what are you pretending to be? Kill the boy quickly!!"


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly and snapped his fingers. The flames of the wind and fire cage in the sky and earth net array suddenly became hot, burning his beard and screaming.


    "Master, after my review, analysis and comparison, the flagpole and flag face of the command flag in the old man''s hand are made of a bone and skin called starmouse. It is the lowest empty beast. However, it is a very rare tool refining material in the world."


    "If so, no wonder I feel the feeling of opening the void. Some are similar to the space change when the storage magic weapon is started."


    When Zhou Yi communicated with Wu Shen, the old man with black beard had begun to chant. His voice was an obscure language. Even Zhou Yi didn''t know what kind of language it was.


    With the curse of the old man with black beard, the old man with black beard waved the apricot yellow triangular flag. Every time he shook it, the old man with black beard seemed to be blurred. After waving it more than ten times, there were more than ten virtual shadows in front of the old man with black beard, as if he were looking at a mirror. Zhou Yi knows that this is a vision before the void opens.


    Zhou Yi didn''t stop the old man with black beard from urging the apricot yellow flag. He wanted to see what kind of magic weapon it was.


    "Junior, die!"


    The black bearded old man roared with resentment. With his last wave, a void door opened.


    "It''s worthy of being made of empty animal bones, which is bigger than the dimensional space made of the best storage magic tools." Zhou Yi looked at the huge empty door more than three meters high that glittered and breathed the power of space and gave a soft sigh of praise.


    Out of the void gate came a man in black armor. He was tall, holding a huge shield as tall as his body, and the other hand held a 3-meter-long spear. Then, one after another, the black armored man came out of the void. Is this an army?


    When Zhou Yi looked carefully, he found that the people with black armor were not real people, nor even the ghost soldiers and ghost generals in the traditional sense. They were completely people with some armor and full body armor. It can be seen from the black helmet.


    There were not only shields, spears and armor, but also two whole rows of twenty-four longbowmen. The armor of each Longbow hand is not as complete as the armor and shield armor in front. It is only half body armor, especially on the body, hands and arms. Therefore, when the half body armor of these longbowmen bent their bows and arrows, it seemed so strange.


    "See how powerful the God killing soldiers and generals of the pre Qin Dynasty are?" the old man with black beard shouted madly for some reason.


    "Kill him for me!!!"


    Thirty six heavy infantry shields and armor in front formed a battle array, while the long bow and half body armor in the back raised bows and arrows, and the gloomy and glittering arrows pointed at Zhou Yi in the air.


    "It''s ok?" Zhou Yi certainly doesn''t doubt that since the old man with black beard dares to take out the apricot yellow flag, it must be a powerful magic weapon, but can he use the army armor to deal with the immortal?


    The twenty-four arrows almost burst out with a sound of bowstring. When the arrows left the bowstring, Zhou Yi had a feeling that nothing could stop the sharpness of these arrows in time.


    "Penetration level 24 and enchantment level 21 are powerful magic killing arrows. Pay attention to avoid!"


    Of course, Zhou Yi heard the voice of Wu Shen. The word "powerful demon killing arrow" seems familiar. It seems that it is part of his memory sealed by himself. Maybe I have an impression of the apricot yellow flag.


    Zhou Yi rushed forward suddenly, facing the powerful magic killing arrow.


    "Master, at present, the defense of the black body can defend against penetration level 48, but if the powerful magic killing arrow is shot too much, the defense will be greatly reduced."


    "Of course I know. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Yixin said that as a defensive armor, you can also make battle judgment, but you still lack the judgment of Zhou Yi''s comprehensive strength. After all, Zhou Yi is not just a rare treasure with black armor.


    While Zhou Yi had more dragon blood swords in his hands, the strongest defensive sword moves were also launched. In the process of high-speed charging, the sword shadows of hundreds of dragon blood swords were cut on the 24 powerful magic killing arrows one by one under the control of Zhou Yi''s exquisite mind. The 24 powerful magic killing arrows were cut into pieces.


    "What?"


    The old man with black beard was stunned. He saw that Zhou Yi rushed into the arrow bush, and then the arrow burst into powder. He knew that the origin of these arrows was a sharp weapon that could really kill powerful races such as demons and demons, but they were destroyed in a round of volley in front of Zhou Yi.


    "Load the arrow! Shoot!" the old man with black beard shouted wildly and ordered 20 long bow half body armor to continue shooting arrows.


    However, it takes time to install arrows, especially the more powerful magic tools need a certain time of cooling and charging process. Coupled with the ability of the old man with black beard, he can''t be as handy as the command arm for each long bow armor.


    In an instant, Zhou Yi had rushed into the army array composed of black armor.

 Chapter 582

    Zhou Yi didn''t use any magic weapon, and the Dragon Blood Sword had been put away. He just broke into the armor group with his fists.


    Raise your hand, smash your fist, and then a armor scattered. It became a pile of armor without any attack power. The spears in the heavy infantry shields and armor may be very strong, and the sharp spear tip can pierce heavy stones, but Zhou Yi has rushed into the group, and the three meter long spear has become the most obstacle.


    As for the long bow armor, it was even more vulnerable. Under Zhou Yi''s punches and kicks, it was scattered all over the ground.


    The old man with black beard was stunned. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be so fierce. He rushed into the battle with his bare hands. Although the armor is not worn by soldiers to fight, because of the array, these armor can form a battle array at any time. It is a battle array that can trap the primordial friars.


    Unexpectedly, before the battle started, Zhou Yi rushed into the middle, and a flower bloomed in the middle and played scattered.


    "Young generation, don''t be crazy. Look at my magic weapon!!" the old man with black beard shook his beard and raised his hand as if he had thrown a magic weapon.


    Zhou Yixin said that the old guy had such a good magic weapon as apricot yellow flag. What he threw out this time must also be a good magic weapon. He wanted to deal with it carefully. Unexpectedly, the old guy threw a inferior spirit stone directly, and then took advantage of Zhou Yi''s stunned Kung Fu to display a secret method of instant acceleration and soared into the distance.


    Seeing that his strongest magic weapon had no effect on Zhou Yi, the old man with black beard would run away immediately. This is his combat experience for many years. The other side is really powerful and invincible.


    In the blink of an eye, the old man with black beard had reached a hundred miles away. He stood firm on a hillside. Looking back, he could not see the bodies of Zhou Yi and pig for a long time. He was secretly glad that he was quick to see the opportunity. Otherwise, Zhou Yi might kill him at once.


    "Who the hell is that boy? Why is he so powerful? The strangest thing is that he can''t see through his cultivation accomplishments. When did such a rising star appear in the cultivation world?" the old man with black beard stood firm and guessed to himself.


    "Thank you for your praise." suddenly a voice rang behind the old man with black beard.


    The old man with black beard was startled and turned quickly, but he saw Zhou Yizheng standing behind him with a smile.


    "How can you catch up with me? How can you catch up with me when I use the secret skill of high wind?"


    "Didn''t the elder just say that you can''t see through my cultivation? Then, what''s impossible to catch up with the elder?"


    "Young man, don''t deceive people too much! I''ll fight with you today."


    "You really have the wisdom of life, elder. You run away when the situation is bad. You don''t even care about your allies." Zhou Yi said sarcastically.


    As soon as the old man with black beard stretched out his hand, he had a crutch in his hand. This crutch was very similar to the life stick waved by the beard before, and the smell emitted from it was very similar.


    "Originally, I''m not sure what the relationship between you and that beard is. Now you use this crutch, it seems that there is a lot of relationship between you two. Are you the descendants of the Pre-Qin Dynasty?"


    "How do you know?" the old man was surprised, and then he realized that he had said the wrong thing.


    "Because the magic weapons you use are only owned by the Pre-Qin Dynasty. If I remember correctly, when the Pre-Qin Dynasty existed for a short period of 100 years, it was replaced by the Tian Han Dynasty, and the immigrants of the Pre-Qin Dynasty disappeared. Unexpectedly, you are still active on the stage more than 2000 years later."


    "That facial paralysis and horse face are not real Yuan Ying monks, but war puppets you made? I can''t help it. After so many years of forbearance, does your Pre-Qin Dynasty mean to make a comeback?"


    The black bearded old man''s face was killing. He didn''t know why Zhou Yi knew this. They survived under the strong Han Dynasty after thousands of years of reproduction. Although the strong Han Dynasty has long disintegrated and turned into historical dust, today''s China only knows the strong Han, not the Pre-Qin Dynasty, and almost all future generations take the strong Han as their ancestors.


    "Go to hell!" the black beard old man''s face was black. He didn''t know what secret method he used. Suddenly, his body seemed to be frozen, and there were patches of armor like stripes on his face.


    "Nail knot!!"


    Although the black bearded old man''s body didn''t expand much, his body had become as hard as gold and iron. At his feet, the hard stones were crushed and cracked by his feet, which showed how much his body mass increased in an instant.


    "I thought you were a kind-hearted elder. Later, when I saw you waving an apricot flag, I realized that you and your beard were birds of a feather. Now it''s time to expose your original shape? I didn''t expect that there was a person like you in the ancient sect of starry sky."


    "Who on earth is it? Why do you know our secret?"


    "Your secret? I don''t know. I''m just saying that you and your beard seem to be passers-by. What secret do you keep talking about? It seems that you have a great secret. Do you want to die? You want to kill me? I''m afraid you don''t have that ability."


    "You must die!" the old man with black beard changed his previous fighting style and was like Zhou Yi. The group of martial artists who walked rushed towards Zhou Yi, and the speed was surprisingly fast.


    Zhou Yi was not afraid at all. He made a mistake with his fists and fought with the old man with black beard. After fighting with the black bearded old man, Zhou Yi knew that after the black bearded old man used the nail knot technique, his body''s resistance increased ten times? Zhou Yi''s right arm, which was blasted by Zhou Yi''s fist, became freely used after the armor knot, just like a monster without any consciousness, attacking Zhou Yi.


    However, compared with Zhou Yi''s general martial arts skills, the other party can only be said to be crazy and have strong resistance. After Zhou Yi combined the calculation of black body armor, he quickly found out the weakness of the old man with black beard''s armor binding skill. More than ten heavy punches in a row focused on one point, and suddenly broke the old man''s armor binding skill.


    The armor binding technique was broken, and the old man''s armor like skin began to break like snow melted by spring. Originally, the old man''s skin became extremely dark. Now it began to decay and give off a rotten smell.


    The black bearded old man''s hair was originally snow-white, but now it has become withered white. The neat black beard on his chin has also become white in an instant, and his face is earthy, showing a dead look. The old man stepped back two steps, with a sad and terrible smile on his face and said, "who the hell are you? Why do you want to destroy our plan?"


    "I don''t know what your plan is. How can I destroy it? You''re just guilty of being a thief. You think I''ve seen through your secret? That''s much more ridiculous. I didn''t want to take care of this matter at first, but I just calculated a divination on a whim and found that you are tangled with my future. Therefore, I must take you first."


    "Want to take me? Ha ha, don''t even think about it!" he said. The momentum of the old man suddenly became very strong, and destructive power was accumulating.


    Zhou Yi frowned. He didn''t feel the sudden abnormal growth of the old man''s momentum in front of him. That was Yuanying''s self explosion. It seems that it is impossible to capture the old man''s soul and torture something.


    Zhou Yi drifted back away from the old man. In desperation, the old man chose Yuanying to explode, which was also a helpless move. The power of the explosion was very powerful. It blew out a big pit with a diameter of nearly 20 meters and a depth of more than 5 meters. The old man''s bones did not exist, and even his soul was destroyed in the explosion.


    After waiting for the aftertaste of the explosion to disappear, Zhou Yi floats to the side of the pit. The old man is dead, but some things can''t be destroyed, such as his storage ring.


    Zhou Yi waved and took a storage ring and a storage bracelet from the old man. Another pair of boots inlaid with blood border patterns also survived the explosion and were collected by Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi felt the boots and knew that they were the magic weapon that had just made the old man with black beard a hundred miles in an instant. They were rare speed auxiliary magic weapons.


    After collecting the boots, Zhou Yi checked the two storage magic weapons, found the apricot yellow flag, took it in his hand, tried to urge it, but found it motionless. He knew that there must be some restrictions on the apricot yellow flag, which can''t be used casually. Zhou Yi didn''t have time to study carefully at present. After collecting all the booty, he turned around and summoned a red maned black horse. In the blink of an eye, he returned to the place where he broke up with the pig.


    When Zhou Yi returned to the original place, he found that the piglet was still sleeping. He was really as naive as a child, but the piglet who had changed back to its original shape looked more or less scary. The white tiger demon nearby was guarding the pig. Seeing Zhou Yi coming back, he bared his teeth and smiled at Zhou Yi. It was more a silent demonstration than a smile.


    Zhou Yi knows that the white tiger demon must be wary of humans, just as humans are wary of the demon family. Zhou Yi didn''t mean to talk to Bai Hu. He turned to the Fenghuo cage, looked at the beard in the cage and said, "do you know these boots?"


    The beard looked at the color change of the boots seized from the old man with black beard in Zhou Yi''s hand. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Yi would solve the old man with black beard just by making such a break.

 Chapter 583

    Some people reach the stage of Yuanying, and the stronger their mind and spirit are, they will go along this thoroughfare to heaven, but others will feel afraid on this road and retreat in spite of difficulties when they see a long distance.


    The former is very few, while the latter is the vast majority. Looking at Zhou Yi, his beard and face were full of panic. He has reached the early stage of Yuanying''s cultivation and has a good life for decades, so having fun in time is the source of his life power. Now, seeing the black bearded old man with a higher level of cultivation than himself, he was easily taken down by Zhou Yi, and his beard was afraid.


    Zhou Yi stared at the beard in the cage of wind and fire, and a sneer appeared on his face. He had seen the fear in this guy''s heart. He was worried that the beard would make the same decision as the old man with black beard. He directly blew himself up. It seemed that he didn''t need it at all.


    "Your companion is dead and no one can save you. The road ahead of you is to be frank and lenient, and the other is to follow him on the road so that you can have a companion and choose."


    "I''m the elder of Solomon?"


    Zhou Yi directly ignored the ferocity of the beard, controlled the wind and fire cage and increased the burning intensity of the fire. With the fire burning strength of the wind fire cage that Zhou Yi can form at this time, there may be a certain gap in burning his beard, but he can easily burn until he is half dead. So Zhou Yi didn''t talk nonsense. He directly urged the flame to burn to the maximum strength, and he could smell the smell of barbecue in a while.


    Zhou Yi listens to the wailing sound of his beard and turns a deaf ear to it. He just burns every inch of his beard. The cold expression on his face is clearly happy to burn people and torture his beard. His beard had already collapsed. Facing the test of death, he finally couldn''t stand it. He shouted continuously, "let me go, I''ll tell you a shocking secret."


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he added a fire and added a faint sentence: "it is said that the friars in Yuanying period can be burned directly, and the Yuanying divine pill can be condensed at last. It will be of great benefit to me to produce Yuanying in the future. I don''t know if it''s true. Let''s try it with you."


    His beard struggled desperately, and his skin had begun to carbonize. He desperately protected his heart and lungs and other important organs with aura to ensure that he could survive now.


    "Please, let me go. I say everything. I am willing to give my soul nucleus and become your slave!"


    Zhou Yi despises the beard in his heart. How can I say that this guy is also a grand infant friar, and there may be a huge force behind him. He begged for mercy so soon. However, it was Zhou Yi''s intention to let his beard collapse. If he could subdue a servant in his infancy, rather than just a puppet, he would make a lot of money.


    "Well, show your soul. Not only your soul core, but also your baby soul."


    The beard knows that he can''t fight Zhou Yi at all. A wisp of soul true core comes out of his own celestial spirit cover and a wisp of Yuanying true soul comes out of Dantian. Zhou Yi, of course, was honest and impolite. Only then was he satisfied that he released his burned and incomplete beard.


    His beard rolled to the ground. He looked at Zhou Yi with fear in his eyes. He knelt down in front of Zhou Yi and said to Zhou Yi, "the master is up. Wang Mengzhi pays a visit to the master."


    "Your name is Wang Mengzhi?"


    Zhou Yi is a little strange. He says that this guy''s name has a good personality and Meng Zhi. Does it mean that his parents know that this boy is lack of heart? However, being able to finally cultivate into a primordial friar, at least there is no mental problem.


    "Yes, the slave''s name is Wang Mengzhi." this beard really entered the role quickly, and he was really frightened by Zhou Yi''s thunder means. Moreover, his soul core and Yuanying''s true soul are in Zhou Yi''s hands, and his life and death accomplishments are controlled by Zhou Yi. He can''t do anything he wants.


    "Tell me, who are you and that old man with snow and black beard? I want to hear more."


    Wang Mengzhi hesitated slightly, but immediately said everything in detail.


    According to Wang Mengzhi''s narration, the old man with black beard called Hu Yunlai, and Wang Mengzhi came out of a mysterious place. Wang Mengzhi said that people who know they belong to another space world have forgotten the name of that world space. However, they remember their mission, that is to penetrate into the high-end of the world, complete the latent, and wait for the opportunity to subvert the world and let those people in their own world return to the earth.


    Wang Mengzhi came to this world when he was very young. After being adopted by a family, he showed his extraordinary cultivation talent when he was very young. He was favored by a primordial elder of the great Roman gate and brought back to the mountain to teach and cultivate. His cultivation lasted for decades. He didn''t go out of the mountain until he reached the golden elixir period. After he became famous in the first World War, He has accumulated achievements for more than ten years and has been promoted to the outer hall elder.


    At this time, he suddenly met a mysterious man. The mysterious man easily subdued Wang Mengzhi, told the secret of his life experience, and unlocked some seals in his divine knowledge. Wang Mengzhi knew that he should have belonged to the descendants of the pre-Qin survivors, and that now the Chinese races in the world are the enemies of the pre-Qin survivors, It was these races that drove the survivors of the pre Qin Dynasty to another world.


    Now, the other world has the ability to return to this world, and Wang Mengzhi is the advance team. In more than 20 years, under the influence and support of the power of the world, Wang Mengzhi successfully broke through to the yuan infant period, and was awarded a seal of Zhendong general, the best magic weapon refined in the Pre-Qin Dynasty by the mysterious man. However, he has been unable to make progress since then. His intelligence should have broken through to the middle of Yuanying soon, and even a higher level is possible, but he is greatly annoyed that he has been unable to make progress.


    Just a few days ago, a cold faced man came to him, the paralyzed man Zhou Yi fought with. The facial paralysis passed an order from above and asked him to go out with Hu Yunlai to catch the white tiger demon in Yanyun mountain. Therefore, he came with Hu Yunlai.


    It was also at this time that Wang Mengzhi first met people from the same world as himself, and knew that Hu Yunlai, who had fought several times and was completely defeated, was actually a member of his own family.


    After listening to Wang Mengzhi''s narration, Zhou Yi asked, "who is the mysterious man?"


    Wang Mengzhi shook his head and said, "I''ve never seen the man''s face, even whether he is male or female. Every time we meet, the man always wears a wide black robe and wraps all his characteristics in the robe."


    "Can''t you see through your accomplishments in the first year of life?"


    Wang Mengzhi suddenly fought a cold war and said, "the man''s cultivation is unfathomable and seems to be able to penetrate the hearts of the people. In front of him, I have no resistance at all."


    "Besides old man Hu, who else do you know is your people?"


    "I don''t know. If it weren''t for this mission, I wouldn''t know who my people are."


    Zhou Yi knows that what Wang Mengzhi said is true. There is a soul nucleus in his own hands. As long as there is a lie, Zhou Yi can immediately feel it.


    "Then why did you catch the white tiger demon?"


    Wang Mengzhi shook his head again and said he didn''t know.


    Zhou Yi was a little discouraged. He thought he could know some amazing secrets after accepting Wang Mengzhi. However, what Wang Mengzhi said was almost what Zhou Yi had calculated from some clues. What he said only verified his idea. Moreover, Zhou Yi even speculated that Wang Mengzhi and Hu Yunlai were all the survivors of the Pre-Qin Dynasty, and may even be the descendants of the survivors with high status. Otherwise, the general seal and apricot yellow flag, which were regarded as the letter of the generals of the anti unification army in the Pre-Qin Dynasty, could not appear in their hands.


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly, and his five fingers spread out and pressed them on Wang Mengzhi''s head. Wang Mengzhi was startled. He thought Zhou Yi was going to search for his soul. He hurriedly begged for mercy: "master, what I said is the truth. I absolutely dare not deceive him!"


    "Don''t be wordy and stay honest with me."


    Wang Mengzhi''s eyes flashed a look of regret, and then turned into a look of determination.


    Zhou Yi immediately felt that Wang Mengzhi was going to explode! He couldn''t help regretting his action just now. Zhou Yi hurriedly said, "your divine consciousness has been sealed. I''ll untie the seal for you!"


    Wang Mengzhi was stunned when he heard this. He relaxed when he saw that Zhou Yi did not punish him with the soul searching method that damaged his mind.


    Zhou Yi''s mind went deep into Wang Mengzhi''s mind world, and sure enough, he found traces of the seal. Moreover, the seal method is very old and domineering. With Zhou Yi''s ability, it can be unsealed naturally. However, it will definitely have a significant impact on Wang Mengzhi''s mind, and may even directly turn Wang Mengzhi into a dementia.


    Of course, Zhou Yi doesn''t want a dementia to become his own slave. After hesitation, he decides not to untie the seal first. Although he is curious about what is sealed in the seal, it is definitely more valuable to have a follower in the yuan infant period.


    Zhou Yi was about to withdraw his mind from Wang Mengzhi''s mind world when he found that Wang Mengzhi''s seal was strange. He couldn''t help but check it carefully. Under this careful investigation, Zhou Yi really found a problem.


    Zhou Yi withdrew from his mind and asked Wang Mengzhi in a deep voice, "how old are you this year?"


    Wang Mengzhi was a little confused, but he answered honestly: "tell the master that the slave is 57 years old."

 Chapter 584

    It took less than 60 years to break through the cultivation of Yuanying period, which is definitely a genius. According to Wang Mengzhi, this guy has reached the cultivation of Yuanying period in more than 20 years, that is to say, his thirties is Yuanying period. He is indeed a talented guy, which may have something to do with the support of the pre-Qin race, but he can''t deny his innate talent.


    "So, when did you come to this world?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t know that I was not a person in this world until I met the mysterious man. I never doubted my identity."


    "So when did you meet that mysterious man?"


    "More than twenty years ago."


    "After you successfully broke through the cultivation of Yuanying period?"


    "No, I was stuck at the peak of the golden elixir period for several years. After meeting the mysterious man, what I said to Zhou Yi was what Wang Mengzhi thought at this time. He didn''t know why, but he believed Zhou Yi''s words very much. After all, his life was in Zhou Yi''s palm. Zhou Yi had no reason to use these words Deceive yourself. The problem that has plagued him for more than 20 years is what Wang Mengzhi has always wanted to find the answer. Now Zhou Yi has given him a reasonable explanation.


    Wang Mengzhi''s momentum rose abruptly, with a menacing posture of trying to fight with others. "Master, why did he treat me like this? Did he say that he and I are not of the same family?"


    Zhou Yi has no way to answer this question, but he knows that there must be a secret. So it seems that the second seal not only suppresses the improvement of Wang Mengzhi''s cultivation, but also affects his mental intelligence. Otherwise, with the mind of a primordial friar, how can he easily give up resistance and give up his soul eukaryotic to take refuge under his command?


    "I don''t know, but if one day you meet that mysterious man again, you can ask him yourself."


    "OK, I must catch him and ask him well." Wang Mengzhi said it was called a ferocious spirit, but then he was a little discouraged and said: "the mysterious man''s cultivation is unfathomable. Maybe he has passed the period of transforming God. I don''t know. I''m not an opponent."


    Zhou Yi turned his back and said leisurely, "since you are my slave now, everything about you is mine, including your accomplishments. I have a way to help you break the second seal, but I need some preparation, not now."


    "Really?" Wang Mengzhi looked at Zhou Yi in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true."


    "Thank you, master!"


    Zhou Yi is well aware of the role of both grace and power. He was too cruel to Wang Mengzhi before, and then gave Wang Mengzhi a big picture cake to satisfy his hunger. The sharp contrast between the front and back made his mind damaged because of the second seal. Wang Mengzhi was surprised and admired Zhou Yi, and could not resist at all.


    Zhou Yi wanted this effect. He asked Wang Mengzhi to meditate and practice nearby and remove all the dead skin of the carbon black burned by the wind and fire cage.


    Zhou Yi went to the white tiger demon and looked down at it. The injury of the white tiger demon was very serious, especially the spine was almost broken at the waist. In addition, he finally used a secret method to burn his life and escape, which made the injury even worse.


    The white tiger demon knew that Zhou Yi had saved himself, but his wariness of human beings kept him silent and did not show any favor to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi said faintly, "you are badly hurt. If you don''t treat it now, you may be disabled for life. At that time, you may not be able to reach the demon emperor all your life."


    The white tiger demon showed his fangs and looked terrible, but Zhou Yi knew that the other party was trying to smile.


    "Can you cure me?"


    "Yes, I can save you."


    "Condition?"


    "It''s piggy who wants to save you, so I have to. When she wakes up, if she sees you become disabled, she may cry with me."


    The white tiger demon looked at the sleeping pig next to him. His eyes were full of a special warmth. He turned to Zhou Yi and said, "I agree with you to treat me, but I will never be your slave, demon pet or the like."


    "Did I say I wanted you to be my demon pet?"


    After pacifying the white tiger demon, Zhou Yi walks close to the white tiger demon and presses his palm on the back of the white tiger demon to check the severity of his injury. The white tiger demon tries to keep relaxed and has no resistance to Zhou Yi. In fact, he also knows that Zhou Yi can''t resist.


    "Fortunately, it''s just some hard injuries. What''s more difficult is that Reiki has begun to erode your meridians. It''s the most important to remove Reiki from your meridians. You should relax and give me enough trust, otherwise the Reiki in your body will not be removed cleanly, which will be of no benefit to you."


    The white tiger demon closed his eyes and said, "come on."


    Zhou Yi first fixed the spine of the back of the white tiger demon, because this spine was almost broken. If the white tiger demon was not born with a powerful monster, it would have been paralyzed. Zhou Yi then used the magic formula to remove the Reiki from the white tiger demon, which is very simple for human friars, just like absorbing Reiki.


    Everything is very normal. Zhou Yi can distinguish between aura and evil spirit even without perception. Under Zhou Yi''s control, a trace of aura went into Zhou Yi''s body from the white tiger demon.


    Suddenly Zhou Yi gave a "eh" and paused slightly. He looked at the white tiger demon carefully. He opened his mouth to say something, but didn''t say it at last.


    "What''s the matter?" the white tiger demon felt very comfortable when pulling out the aura just now, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. You can clean it up by checking it again." Zhou Yi said, and his action was more stable to extract the last remnants of aura.


    Finally, when everything was finished, Zhou Yi showed a magic formula, a hypnotic spell, to hypnotize the white tiger demon, let him sleep and recover as soon as possible.


    After Zhou Yi finished his work, he looked at the sleeping white tiger demon and felt waves in his heart.


    The white tiger demon in front of us is probably not an ordinary tiger demon, but has a very noble and powerful blood inheritance, which is the blood of the divine beast western white tiger. Although it is not obvious, it is because the age of this white tiger demon is not real. If calculated according to the actual age of human beings, it may only look like seven or eight years old, far from reaching adulthood, No wonder they get along well with the pig.


    In other words, the people of the pre-Qin nationality are so targeted at the white tiger demon, most likely because of his blood value. Zhou Yi glances at Wang Mengzhi, who practices and repairs himself over there. I''m afraid Wang Mengzhi doesn''t know that either.


    Zhou Yi knows that this is only his own guess, but even his guess will never let anyone use the white tiger demon. If a nation that has been silent for thousands of years wants to kill again and return to the world, it will certainly roll up a bloody storm. As a native in the world, Zhou Yi has the ability and obligation to protect the security of the world.


    At this time, Zhou Yi sat cross legged on the ground and began to practice.


    There was a wave of friars flying over their heads, but none of them found it. There were two people and two demons on the ground under their feet. One of them should be their own clan.


    Of course, Zhou Yi noticed the group of monks galloping across the sky. It''s just that the people above can''t find it because of the network, but Zhou Yi can always see the situation outside.


    "There are eight monks in total, five of them are in Yuanying period, and the other three are the peak of Jindan period. When did even Yuanying friars become so worthless?" Zhou Yi thought so in his heart, but he adhered to the principle that people don''t offend me and I don''t offend, and practiced safely under the eyes of those friars.

 Chapter 585

    The leader of the group of monks was a very tall old man with gray hair. The clothes that the old man was wearing were very retro, with wide robes and big sleeves, and a fairy spirit. However, when everyone sees this person, they will first feel that he is not an immortal, but an iron general.


    "General, why is it a personal tracking? After the white tiger demon has been tracked nearby, there is no news coming back?" behind the white old general, a short but very smart friar said softly.


    "It should be near here. Is it hidden? Why did they hide, or because they had an accident?" said another friar who looked at his thin body and thin eyes.


    "Don''t worry about the four wastes. It''s the most important to find the trace of the white tiger demon for me." the gray haired general''s voice was as loud as Hong Zhong.


    But this group of people spread out and searched nearby. For more than two hours, they didn''t find any trace they wanted.


    The general friar with gray hair stood on a hill with his head held high, and behind him stood a tall friar with a head fiercer than him.


    "Mohsen, what did you find?"


    The tall monk shook his head and said nothing. He opened his mouth, but found that his mouth had only half a tongue. It turned out to be a mute.


    "With your spiritual sense, you can''t find any trace of the four of them and the white tiger demon. It seems that they are hiding far enough. Can you say they are no longer in this area?"


    Several people sent out were divided into several routes. They searched for a long time without any results. At this time, they had returned to the mountain and reported their search results to the general.


    Finally, the little friar came back. He reported to the general friar: "General, we didn''t find it, but there was a strange defensive array near a big river on the other side of the mountain. If it weren''t for my surprise, there shouldn''t be such a thick fog near the river. After testing, we really couldn''t find the existence of the array. Did they hide in the array?"


    "Whether it''s or not, we''ll have a look."


    Led by the grey haired general and friar, the group came to the side of the river on the other side of the mountain in the opposite direction again.


    This time, they passed Zhou Yi''s network again. Zhou Yi, of course, noticed what they had been searching for. Under his deliberate control, they didn''t find it. There was a network hidden under their eyes.


    Zhou Yi saw that these people gathered and flew in the direction of Professor stark. On a whim, he pinched his fingers and made a good calculation with Dayan decision.


    "No, senior brothers, they are in trouble!" Zhou Yi has calculated that these people should be able to collide with Professor stark and his party when they go back.


    Zhou Yi''s hands are like flying butterflies. After playing more than ten Dharma formulas in succession, he arranges the surrounding network array.


    Then Zhou Yi followed the people with his flying sword and flew towards the other side of the river.


    Sure enough, their destination was the hidden defense array set up by Professor stark beside the river.


    "Who hid his head and tail here and set up a defense hidden array here?" the gray haired general and Friar shouted.


    The voice of the general and Friar sounded like rolling thunder in the sky, which had already alerted Professor stark and others in the big array.


    Professor Stark is helping his younger martial sister Xie Haiyan adjust her breath. When she hears the bad voice above her head, she can''t help but frown.


    "Aren''t those monsters coming to the door?"


    Professor stark guessed so, but he didn''t know that the white tiger demon led a group of monsters intended to find Professor stark. However, he didn''t want to meet Wang Mengzhi and others on the way. Although there were a large number of monsters, he couldn''t beat four primordial friars. As a result, he was defeated miserably and was chased and killed all the way by Wang Mengzhi and others.


    "Second senior brother, don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look." it was Nie Qiuming who spoke. After the girl separated from Zhou Yi, she transmitted what she saw in the ancient tomb to third senior brother with a secret method, and then rushed back.


    Originally, Nie Qiuming thought he could kill monsters, but he didn''t want to see any monsters. When he was feeling bored, he couldn''t help smiling when he heard someone provocating outside the array. Before Professor stark spoke, he had rushed out of the array.


    "Where did the monsters come from? My aunt sent you back to your hometown one by one."


    The general, the Friar and others were stunned when they saw that the array opened a door and rushed out of it. A valiant and beautiful woman with a glittering sword in her hand was stunned and knew that she had made a wrong judgment.


    The general and Friar did not speak. It was the little friar who spoke.


    "Taoist friends are polite. We are tracking a ferocious white tiger monster and think he is hiding nearby. Therefore, we want to shock him out with magic. We don''t want to disturb Taoist friends'' Qingxiu. I''m very sorry."


    Nie Qiuming also found that what was in front of him was not a monster. He couldn''t help being disappointed. It seemed that there was no fight to fight. Nie Qiuming is a belligerent woman, but she is not a woman with a big chest and no brain. She can see clearly that the tall old man with gray hair can stably hold himself down, and it is best not to have conflict.


    Therefore, Nie Qiuming said humbly, "nothing. We are also avoiding monsters. We don''t want to meet you, but we don''t know which school you are?"


    The short friar just wanted to answer, but he was stopped by the general friar next to him. The tall figure stood firm in front and asked Nie Qiuming coldly, "this girl''s surname is Nie?"


    Nie Qiuming looked at the general and Friar strangely, and determined that she didn''t know the old man in the retro robe. She asked strangely, "do you know me? But I don''t feel like I''ve seen you?"


    "You are really Nie. Heaven circulates and retribution is bad. I didn''t expect to see Nie''s evil seed at this time and today."


    "Old man, don''t think you are a few years older than others and dare to talk nonsense here. Believe it or not, I''ll scratch my ears and beat you all over the ground looking for teeth?" how can Nie Qiuming not hear the hatred of this population? The fish intestines sword in his hand came out of a sword flower and pointed to the general and Friar from a distance.


    "That''s the sword. It was the sword that assassinated our ancestors. The bastard surnamed Nie, the sword in your hand is the fish intestines sword?"


    Listening to each other''s evil seed and Nie''s family name one by one, it is obvious that he hates Nie''s family name very much. How can Nie Qiuming bear that breath?


    "Old man, shut up!"


    "Kill her and leave no one in the array."


    The general and Friar gave orders coldly. The tall and mighty mute friar he lived in took a step forward and had a long handle knife higher than his height in his hand. With his step, the long handle knife cleaved Huashan from top to bottom towards Nie Qiuming''s head.


    The of that knife was very powerful, giving people the feeling that it tore the sky at once. However, Nie Qiuming in front of him did not change his face. With a wave of the fish intestines sword in his hand, a sword with almost less momentum than the long handle knife appeared out of thin air and collided with the knife Qi of the long handle knife in mid air.


    Nie Qiuming was petite. Compared with the mute friar in front of her, she was only half his height, but her sword was better than the mute friar. In an instant, she swallowed the mute Friar''s knife Qi, became brighter and bigger, and cut at the mute friar across the world.


    The mute Friar''s left hand suddenly appeared a golden shield that almost climbed with his body. The shield was shot horizontally, blocking Nie Qiuming''s terrible sword, but the whole man drifted hundreds of meters away in the air.


    "She is the descendant of the assassin Nie Sheng. The fish intestine sword in her hand is a fairy sword. Be careful, Emerson." the general and Friar reminded his men.


    The mute monk opened his mouth with half his tongue to show that he understood. The mute friar took away his long sword and golden shield, and took out a long bow almost as small as his height. There were three glittering arrows on the long bow.


    While the mute friar abandoned his knife and took his bow, the thin and short friar showed his magic weapon at the same time.


    The magic weapon in the thin Friar''s hand is a rare mixed sky Ling, while the short Friar''s hands have two water sharing Emei spikes. The thin Friar and the short friar, who had a very tacit understanding, attacked Nie Qiuming from left to right. At the same time, the long bow of the mute friar glittered, and three golden arrows locked Nie Qiuming''s Qi.


    "A group of big men bully a little woman. I''m really ashamed of you." a man''s clear voice came from far away. From far to near, Zhou Yi stepped on the Kunlun sword and rushed to the scene.


    The general friar glanced back and saw that Zhou Yi was just a Jindan friar. With a wave of his hand, two of his five Jindan friars came out to meet Zhou Yi.


    "No one is waiting... Ah..." one of the golden elixir friars was about to say something, and the second half of it couldn''t be said. A blood red sword cut through the waist of the two golden elixir friars, and Zhou Yi floated past them without a trace of murderous spirit.


    The general''s eyes shrunk. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi''s move was so fierce and fast that the two golden elixir monks who grew up from the iron and blood battle died without response.


    "Who is your excellency? Dare to kill my Sergeant?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The key is that I know who you are. The iron and blood army of the pre Qin Dynasty is also a silver wax gun head, which is vulnerable to one blow."


    Zhou Yi''s voice was not loud, but everyone present, who was not deaf and clear, immediately changed color, especially the face of the general and friar, like autumn eggplant, not color.


    "Kill all of them!"

 Chapter 586

    Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming are ready, and there is no fear on their faces. Nie Qiuming''s face is eager to try.


    Under the command of the general friar, four Yuanying friars and three Jindan friars approached Zhou Yi. Although the general and Friar did not move, there was an additional flag in his hand.


    This flag is different from the apricot yellow flag of the old man with black beard. Not to mention the color is blood. There is a faint battlefield sound of thousands of troops and horses neighing and fighting.


    Zhou Yi''s face changed when he saw the flag. He knew that the flag was more powerful. Maybe Zhou Yi can deal with the soldiers, armor and puppets summoned by the apricot yellow flag, but he can''t deal with thousands of words.


    But Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming can''t retreat. Behind them is the big array presided over by Stark. What can Lin Lang, an Ping, Wan bin and others do if they are broken by these people in front of them?


    Seeing that Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming were about to face a siege, they were likely to turn into a siege. Suddenly, a clear voice sounded.


    "Old friend, are you all right..." the voice curled up, full of middle spirit. What makes people feel surprised is that people are tens of miles away, but the voice is like in their ears.


    Hearing the voice with a sense of vicissitudes, the general''s Friar''s face showed a trace of anger, and then turned to alert. He looked at Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming in a bad color, but finally waved his hand and asked his men to withdraw and stand behind him. Then he turned to the direction of the voice and responded in a loud voice: "old mu, how can I be ill before you die?"


    Nie Qiuming looked happy and said to Zhou Yi, "younger martial brother, it''s the boss. Our eldest martial brother Mu Yuntian."


    The speed of cultivating immortals is very fast, especially when they reach the stage of Yuanying, they can reach it in an instant hundreds of miles away. The voice of Mu Yuntian still lingers in my ears, and people have seen the shadow.


    A group of monks came from the western sky, stepping on all kinds of Flying Magic instruments, with a scale of more than 100 people.


    At the beginning, an old man wearing a straight suit, although his hair is a little gray, his face is as delicate and ruddy as a baby, which perfectly explains what is called crane hair and child''s face.


    This man is mu Yuntian, the president of the General Hospital of Huaxia monastery. It can be said that he is a disciple all over the world. He is known as the first person in the secular world.


    Originally, Zhou Yi thought that Mu Yuntian was just a master level monk. Now it seems that he is very wrong. Mu Yuntian''s Qi accumulation and ability to fly in the air without borrowing the magic weapon of flying clearly show that he has at least the cultivation of Yuanying period.


    Zhou Yi sincerely praised: "elder martial brother''s cultivation is so profound."


    Nie Qiuming said: "of course, the teacher said that the first person in the period of transforming God is the eldest martial brother. But the eldest martial brother is low-key. The world doesn''t know that the eldest martial brother is hidden."


    Mu Yuntian came to Zhou Yi quickly. He smiled at Zhou Yi and said, "junior brother, I''m your senior brother Mu Yuntian for the first time."


    "I''ve seen the elder martial brother!"


    "Younger martial sister, do you want to fight again? How can you get married?"


    Nie Qiuming stamped his foot: "elder martial brother, don''t be disrespectful! Believe it or not, I''ll tell the teacher."


    Mu Yuntian smiled, turned to the general and friar, and said calmly, "Meng Yiqing, you shouldn''t have come."


    "Shepherd, the world is big. I come and go whenever I want. Others respect you as holy, but I regard you as dirt. A group of dignified villains who only stab in the back."


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Meng is still so angry. Do you still want to make a difference this time? As long as I shepherd the clouds, you can''t think about it."


    Meng Yi glanced down at those immortals who followed behind Mu Yuntian. They were all black suits, looked numb, and stepped on all kinds of Flying Magic tools. After flying over, they scattered and formed a encirclement trend.


    Meng Yiqing is not afraid of encirclement attack, but each of these people has the cultivation achievements of the golden elixir period. What is more valuable is that their actions are neat and uniform. At first glance, they are comrades in arms who have been working together for many years, but they can never be considered as ordinary golden elixir friars.


    What''s more, when a hundred monks in the golden elixir period in black suits formed the Liuding Liujia attack and defense array, the big array below them also changed.


    The effect of hiding trace and shape has been revoked, and there are boulders below. Professor Stark is directing Lin Lang and others to move the boulders as the base of the array. Soon, a change array will be formed, which vaguely corresponds with the 100 monks in black and golden elixir in the sky.


    The momentum of the 100 golden elixir monks suddenly rose to a higher level, vaguely like the arrival of 100 yuan infant monks.


    Just the change of formation immediately raised the combat power to an incredible level, which is the important role of array masters. Especially on a large battlefield, the existence of array masters can often determine the outcome of a war.


    Meng Yiqing took a deep look at stark, who commanded the array below. He wanted to kill him with one blow, but he knew it was impossible. Not to mention the power of the gorgeous woman around stark, who was pale, could not be underestimated. Even stark himself was absolutely in the golden elixir period. He hid in the array and was almost invincible.


    "I can''t imagine that I haven''t moved around for some time, and there are many excellent talents in the world. I''m a person who cherishes talents. Here I can give you a solemn commitment. Anyone who can subordinate to my Pre-Qin Dynasty can be granted Marquis, accumulate military achievements, be granted Duke of the king, and live the same life as heaven and earth. The sun and the moon shine together."


    "Lao Meng, it''s still a cliche. I don''t know what age it is. It''s too outdated to be a marquis and a king. I''m not afraid to tell you that my second martial brother Stark is in charge of the Xingxiu hundred light array, and the fourth martial sister Xie Haiyan is next to him."


    Then Mu Yuntian pointed to Zhou Yi and Nie Qiuming with his fingers and said, "these two are the recent disciples of the old mentor, Nie Qiuming and Zhou Yi."


    "The teacher has countless disciples in his life, but there are only nine in this generation. Five of the nine are here. Lao Meng, you should also be honored."


    Mu Yuntian took the trouble to introduce his four younger martial brothers and sisters, which made Zhou Yi feel that the elder martial brother was wordy. However, he noticed that Meng Yiqing''s face changed greatly, and suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "OK, the old shepherd has yours. The green mountains don''t change, and the green water flows long. Let''s see!"


    Meng Yi turned his head and withdrew with people. Mu Yuntian waved to his subordinates in black suits to make way, and Murong Mengyi walked away.


    Nie Qiuming stamped his feet and said, "elder martial brother, just let them go? Just now they wanted to kill us. The old bad boss scolded me. Forget it?"


    Mu Yuntian said leisurely, "what if it doesn''t count? Now this Mengyi young old man has taken charge of the military power. Let''s not provoke him."


    Nie Qiuming didn''t understand Mu Yuntian, but Zhou Yi did. Without him, it was just because Meng Yiqing held the bloody flag in his arms, which put great pressure on Zhou Yi. If we really want to fight, it''s hard to say who wins and who loses, but we are bound to suffer heavy losses. I believe the opponent thinks so.


    Mu Yuntian looked at Zhou Yi with a thoughtful look on his face and said softly, "younger martial brother, I''m sure I''ll gain a lot from this trip. The teacher was so happy that he couldn''t sleep at night when he learned that you came back. He told me to see you and call you home for dinner."


    In Zhou Yi''s mind, Kong Fanxing''s cynical old face emerged. How comfortable the teacher is, how speechless it is.


    When Zhou Yi first came to Mo Yan''s world, he thought about whether Kong Fanxing was a peerless expert who could save himself from the different world, but his hope eventually came to naught. What''s more, although Zhou Yi, Kong Fanxing''s disciple, hasn''t learned anything. He hasn''t even heard Kong Fanxing''s teachings all day. Therefore, he feels strange about Kong Fanxing shouting to eat himself from the air.


    "Elder martial brother, I still have some things to finish. I''m afraid I''ll have dinner with the teacher for a while. It''s hard to reach an agreement."


    Mu Yuntian didn''t say anything yet, but Nie Qiuming nearby opened his mouth in surprise and shouted, "younger martial brother, don''t you talk nonsense when you are sick? The teacher has a lot of temper... How nice. He annoyed the old man, but he didn''t eat any fruit. The teacher''s words are the imperial edict. Don''t listen to the imperial edict. Do you know how serious the consequences are?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned. Didn''t he just postpone a meal? As for that serious?


    Mu Yuntian sighed and said, "younger martial brother, the teacher''s temper and temperament are somewhat independent, but he is excellent. I think it''s more important not to report anything to the teacher."


    "Elder martial brother and younger martial sister, how do I feel that you two are afraid of the teacher?"


    "It''s more than fear... No... That''s respect. His respect for the old man is like mountains and rivers forever..." Nie Qiuming also sighed gently.


    Zhou Yi scratched his head and said, "do you think I have to go?"


    "You can''t go without going, or I''ll carry the pot for you. Teacher, you have little contact with this person, you don''t quite understand it. If you have more contact, you will find the teacher''s mind, ha ha..."


    "Uncle, you speak ill of the teacher behind your back."


    "Yes? I don''t remember how broad I seemed to be praising the teacher just now."


    Zhou Yi looks at the elder martial brother in front of him. Unexpectedly, he is the president of the general monastery. He is so easygoing. He feels like a home-based grandfather.


    "Teacher, is he still on Fulong mountain?"


    "No, in order to meet an old friend, he came to the county seat of Sanyang county from the seclusion of Fulong mountain. As for where he is now in Sanyang County, it''s not that our disciples can know that his old dragon sees the head but not the tail."

 Chapter 587

    Zhou Yi asked in distress, "how can I find him?"


    "That''s your problem, not ours. Anyway, it''s only in this city. Many people don''t know where. Ah, by the way, I forgot to tell you, junior brother."


    "What?"


    "The teacher said that you should find him within two hours. If you can''t find him, you will be punished again."


    "Elder martial brother, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "It''s because it''s important that I say it last. It''s called the finale."


    Zhou Yi was speechless for a moment, and suddenly felt that the kind old man in front of him was actually wilting.


    "Since it''s the teacher''s call, there''s no way. I can only go to the teacher''s dinner first. Elder martial brothers and sisters, please take care of it first, and I''ll find the master." Zhou Yi left quickly. On the way, he summoned a red maned black horse, whipped it and rushed to Sanyang county.


    Maybe other people can''t find Kong Fanxing, the teacher who sees the dragon head but not the tail, but Zhou Yi is absolutely confident.


    Zhou Yi took out his mobile phone and called up a drawing software on the mobile phone screen. His fingers brushed a little on the screen of the broken drawing software. After drawing a few strokes, he outlined a person''s image.


    It was as like as two peas of Zhou''s fingers, which were outlined by fingers, that they were just like Kong Fanxing''s looks.


    You know, in the previous life, Zhou Yi''s cultivation reached the point of immortality. It''s not just for magic, but also for war skills. Some skills that can cultivate sentiment, such as calligraphy, painting, cooking and so on, are also handy skills for Zhou Yi.


    Who makes Xiuxian long-distance for hundreds or even thousands of years, can have a lot of leisure time to learn one or several things he likes.


    After outlining Kong Fanxing''s portrait, Zhou Yi said to his mobile phone, "mero, help me find this man''s whereabouts in all areas near Sanyang county."


    "Yes, commander. The human head of this person who is being drawn by psychic skills is 3D visualized and virtualized in the whole human body structure..."


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi was delighted. What kind of treasure did he pick up? It''s worth it.


    In less than five minutes, mero showed a video on the screen.


    Zhou Yi clicks in and takes a look. He finds that in a surveillance video, his teacher Kong Fanxing walks into a foot therapy shop. Through the video picture, Zhou Yi can clearly see that Kong Fanxing is quite familiar with a place such as foot therapy shop and massage shop. After a few farts with the lady at the front desk, he entered a box under the guidance of the leader.


    Zhou Yi showed a strange smile on his face and said in his heart, this is his teacher, Kong Fanxing. Although it is slightly smaller and fresher to enter places such as foot therapy shops and massage shops and places with pure meat selling relationship in brothels, they are essentially places for men to have fun.


    Zhou Yi asked Melo to move out the specific location of the pedicure shop that Kong Fanxing entered, and then adjusted his direction to the address.


    In a remote street in the east of Sanyang County, there is a foot massage shop called red enchanting. Kong Fanxing, the teacher of Mu Yuntian, President of the national monastic academy, and also the honorary vice president of Longcheng University and the head of Longcheng Archaeology Department, was lying comfortably in the box and enjoying the skilled and gentle massage of the technicians next to him.


    Suddenly, Kong Fanxing sneezed several times in a row. Kong Fanxing opened his eyes and counted with his fingers. Suddenly, his face changed.


    Kong Fanxing whispered, "is this rabbit a dog? Why did you find me so quickly with such a clever nose?"


    Kong Fanxing just wanted to get up, but the female technician next to him pressed his shoulder, and then asked softly, "Sir, what''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable to press?"


    Kong Fanxing narrowed his eyes, smiled and said, "your technique is great. How can you be uncomfortable? Just suddenly I felt that someone was coming to me, so I have to go right away."


    Kong Fanxing pinched his two fingers in his right hand. His face changed again. He whispered something. He was out of the box and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    In the middle of the box, the technician who massaged Kong Fanxing felt that the little old man who had just massaged was gone.


    You continue to rub your eyes and find that your eyes are not dazzled. Is it a dream? Pinched his thigh and found that it was really painful, not a dream, so why did a living man disappear in front of him.


    "Sisi, another gentleman is looking for your guest."


    When the female technician was suspicious, she heard the outside guide calling her name. She just stood up, the box door was pushed open, and Zhou Yi stood at the door with a smile.


    Zhou Yi almost collided with the female technician. He flashed aside slightly, looked over the female technician''s shoulder and scanned the box, but he didn''t see Kong Fanxing.


    Zhou Yi looks at him in surprise. He is only a little more than 1.5 meters tall. He is a big sister with a round figure. He is a master of new books. His old man''s aesthetic point of view is very different.


    "Elder sister, did this person come just now?" Zhou Yi took out his mobile phone and showed the female technician the picture of Kong Fanxing that had been visualized on the mobile phone screen.


    "The guest has just left. By the way, this guy hasn''t checked out yet. Handsome boy, are you his friend or his son? You should settle his account first."


    Zhou Yi was stunned and bitterly resented his teacher.


    There is no way. Zhou Yi can only take out the money to pay for Kong Fanxing''s foot massage. The total is more than 2300 yuan. I really don''t know what Kong Fanxing consumed?


    After leaving the red enchanting foot bath, Zhou Yi passed Melo and soon locked the position of Kong Fanxing, the teacher.


    However, when Zhou Yi arrived at the Ramen restaurant, he found that Kong Fanxing had already finished three bowls of ramen and left the opportunity to check out to himself.


    What''s this called? The Dragon doesn''t see its head when it sees its tail. It''s called shit without wiping its ass and letting someone wipe it for him.


    The third place Zhou Yi tracked was Murong square. When Zhou Yi stepped into the world-famous men''s clothing brand store, he came to use Kong Fanxing as a wallet for his teacher.


    But this time, he saw the back of his teacher Kong Fanxing. Kong Fanxing pointed to himself and said something to the clerk quickly, and then the figure disappeared.


    Zhou Yi smiled helplessly and watched the clerk greet him. Without saying a word, he took out his wallet, took out a bank card and asked, "how much did the poor man spend on clothes in your store just now?"


    "What 278000? He really dares to spend money." Zhou Yi almost said this in a groaning voice.


    278000 yuan, of course, is only a drop in the bucket for Zhou Yi, but Kong Fanxing, an old man, has a wonderful way of spending.


    "Why has the old man been hiding from me? Is it because I found him early? It seems that this is the only reason that can explain."


    After understanding this, Zhou Yi took out a piece of paper and a pen, and then used the pen to outline the bust of Kong Fanxing on the paper.


    Zhou Yi said to the man''s clothing clerk of the luxury brand, "please have a look. Was it the old man who bought your clothes just now?"


    Zhou Yi asked the clerk to write a certificate on the picture to prove that the clerk had seen Kong Fanxing shopping in their store and that Zhou Yi had paid for the teacher.


    Zhou Yi knows that it doesn''t matter what game Kong Fanxing is playing with him. Now it''s time to fight back. Instead of letting Kong Fanxing lead his nose all the time, he should let Kong Fanxing come to him.


    So Zhou Yi decided not to follow Kong Fanxing''s track. He found a coffee shop in Murong square. After ordering a cup of coffee, he tasted coffee leisurely and waited for the volunteers to take the bait.


    Time didn''t pass very long. It was only about ten minutes. Kong Fanxing appeared in the coffee shop. He sat opposite Zhou Yi, picked up the cup of best blue mountain coffee in front of him and poured it down.


    Kong Fanxing wiped his mouth, looked at Zhou Yi sitting opposite and said, "xiaoyizi, I thought you were more fun than those disciples. I didn''t expect you to know so much about interest."


    As soon as Zhou Yi heard this, his whole face collapsed. "Master, can you stop saying such words? How embarrassing it would be for people to hear the of your sister-in-law and sister-in-law. What interest do you pay attention to when you are so old?"


    "Yes, my old man is so old that he is not hundreds of years old. What''s the point of living without some fun over the years? However, don''t say that the coffee you''re looking for is very good. Hey! Beauty, refill it for me."


    Zhou Yi quietly looked at Kong Fanxing opposite. After drinking the third cup of Blue Mountain coffee, he asked, "didn''t the teacher ask me to make an appointment? How can I run when I see me?"


    "What about dinner? Who made an appointment with you? Do you think I have the money to invite you to dinner?"


    "If you eat with the teacher, where can you use the teacher to pay? Of course, the disciples pay."


    "Where to eat? That''s a good idea. People are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''re hungry. Teacher, I really feel a little hungry after listening to you. Let''s find a good restaurant to eat."


    Zhou Yi is speechless. What are the three bowls of beef noodles he just ate? It seems that it was only half an hour ago.

 Chapter 588

    Zhou Yi didn''t care much, but left the cafe with Kong Fanxing. After stopping a taxi, he got on the bus and told the taxi master an address.


    The taxi master showed a strange expression, looked at Zhou Yi and Kong Fanxing and said, "you two look up to the front. 500 meters ahead is where you''re going, Tianfu Pavilion."


    "I know, my apprentice is rich, but he likes to go by car. Be careful I report your refusal."


    The taxi driver had no choice but to start and stop. Then Zhou Yi and Kong Fanxing got off the bus. Of course, Kong Fanxing paid the fare.


    For Kong Fanxing''s strange behaviors, Zhou Yi can only understand that it is because he has lived too long that he can play like this. As Kong Fanxing said in the cafe before, the living time is too long. I don''t find something interesting to do. I''m really sorry for myself.


    Zhou Yi looks up at the restaurant in front of him. The antique restaurant signs are very old. Look at the carved beams and columns. I''m afraid they have to have a history of three or five hundred years. Moreover, the Tianfu Pavilion is only a few hundred meters away from the bustling Murong square, highlighting the extraordinary here.


    "The roast duck, Beef Kebabs and crystal elbows in Tianfu pavilion are very delicious. I want to eat them once. Xiao Yi, let''s go in."


    Kong Fanxing just wanted to enter Tianfu Pavilion, but he was stopped by someone. "It''s already reserved. Please find another place."


    "Who''s so fussy? Still charter the show?! is there money? There''s nowhere to spend money? I tell you, murongqiu, the richest man in Longcheng, has to be polite when he sees me. There''s a small Sanyang County, and there are places I can''t get in?"


    This time, Kong Fanxing showed another aspect of his ability. There was no one to quarrel and bully in the street.


    Kong Fanxing was stopped by two big men. At first glance, they really thought they were ordinary bodyguards, but Zhou Yi could feel that both of them had at least golden elixir cultivation.


    Of course, the two big men won''t let Kong Fanxing in. Kong Fanxing also makes a lot of noise in the street. After a while, the people inside were led out.


    What came out was an old man in a retro robe. His hair was a little gray. The one he combed was a good example, especially the two skimmed swallow tail beard was very playful.


    "Who''s making a lot of noise here? Haven''t you driven away yet?"


    The old man with a swallow tail beard saw Kong Fanxing at a glance. He was stupid at once. SA Yazi ran inside.


    "Oh, who should I be? It''s the swallow''s tail. Your family should eat in your house, too. It''s still the old problem. The superior doesn''t deal with the common people, isn''t it? This problem is the direct reason why he stepped down. I''ll go. Xiaoyi, it seems that you don''t need to invite us to dinner. Naturally, large families invite us to dinner."


    Kong Fanxing said as he walked inside. The two big men didn''t seem to see them go in, motionless and unresponsive.


    Immobilization. Although Zhou Yi can also show it, people like Kong Fanxing, who don''t know it, have already shown it to turn two big men into wood carving and clay sculpture, but not everyone can do it.


    Just seeing Kong Fanxing was like seeing a ghost. The old man with a swallow tail beard ran to a luxurious box.


    "Lord, Kong Fanxing is coming!"


    Sitting alone in the luxury box, tasting a table full of delicacies, the mountain like old man put his chopsticks on the table after hearing Kong Fanxing''s name.


    "Are you sure?"


    "The slave''s eyes see really."


    "Well, it''s time for the old guy to come. Is he alone?"


    Before the old man with swallow tail beard answered, he heard the voice of Kong Fanxing behind him.


    "Today, I brought my apprentice to visit you. It''s still such a big shelf. I didn''t come out to meet my old friends when I heard them coming. What I know is that because of your noble status, those who don''t know think you''re paralyzed."


    "Kong Fanxing, I haven''t seen you for many years, but your mouth is still so damaged." the old man like the mountain sitting on the main seat stared at Kong Fanxing with bright eyes, as if he could pierce two divine lights.


    "Xiao Yi, come and sit down. Let me introduce you to the guy whose eyes are like a light bulb. His name is Jin Aotian."


    Zhou Yi was surprised. Isn''t Jin Aotian the founding father? He must be at least 200 years old, but it seems that he is at most about 60.


    Zhou Yi looks at Jin Aotian carefully. Sure enough, Jin Aotian is also a practitioner. Moreover, the cultivation is as high as the abyss and ocean. It should have exceeded the cultivation in the yuan infant period.


    Jin Aotian was sitting there, but he gave people the feeling of towering mountains. In fact, he was just of medium height. The reason why he gives people that feeling is that his cultivation has exceeded the yuan infant period and has reached the level of visualization of ideas.


    The so-called idea concretization does not refer to the concretization of the momentum released by him, but refers to the kind of concretization felt by the viewer. In other words, as long as you get close to an expert like Jin Aotian, a certain range can be immediately affected by his body protection aura, so you can''t make a more objective and correct judgment on him.


    Perhaps Jin Aotian''s cultivation is really high and has reached the peak of power in the world. But Zhou Yi has seen higher and more precipitous peaks. He has seen all kinds of power.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi was not afraid. Shi ran pulled over a chair and asked Kong Fanxing to sit down first. Then he took a chair and sat next to Kong Fanxing. He grabbed a pair of chopsticks and turned in front of him. The dish on the table looked like kung pao chicken, took a bite and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Jin Aotian looked at Zhou Yi''s action in surprise, nodded, and said to Kong Fanxing, "it''s really worthy of being your master. You can still be calm in front of my authority. I have to say that the quality of your apprentice is getting higher and higher."


    "Let''s not talk about what''s not. It''s still important to eat. Xiao Yi, open his stomach and make it hard. These are all delicacies made by Jin Aotian''s imperial chef. I thought I caught his imperial chef and forced him to cook a meal for me. As a result, the dead cook refused."


    As he spoke, Kong Fanxing grabbed a crystal elbow and chewed it. Seeing that his teacher didn''t eat, Zhou Yi was a little stunned at the beginning, but then he started directly, stood up directly, picked up a steamed mandarin fish and ate it.


    "You..." the old man with a swallow tail beard looked at Kong Fanxing and Zhou Yi in surprise, pointed at them with his fingers, but couldn''t speak.


    Instead, Jin Aotian looked at Kong Fanxing, smiled calmly, and continued to eat the delicious dishes on the table with his chopsticks. His chopsticks are like clouds and flowing water. They are no slower than Kong Fanxing and Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi has an absurd feeling, as if he is having an alternative competition at the dinner table. Peeking at Kong Fanxing, the teacher, he found that he was really serious. After eating the crystal elbow, he directly brought a plate and ate it.


    With the efforts of three people, they almost wiped out all the delicacies on a table. Seeing the mess, Kong Fanxing leaned his back against the back of the chair, burped comfortably and said, "I said, Lao Jin, your cook is still good at cooking. It really supports me."


    As soon as Jin Aotian waved, more than a dozen maids came in and cleaned up the table. Zhou Yi took a look and found that each of these girls in retro long skirts had good skills. They were definitely not ordinary waiters in Wanfu Pavilion.


    "Lao Kong, you and I have been fighting for so many years. If we meet again today, it won''t be just eating and drinking. Is it so simple?" when there are only Kong Fanxing, Jin Aotian and Zhou Yi left in the room, Jin Aotian spoke first.


    Kong Fanxing picked his teeth with a toothpick and said, "the little monk is out. Don''t tell me it has nothing to do with you. Come on, what are you going to do? Do you want to make a big fight?"


    "Old Kong tou, do you still want to suppress us? You suppressed us once last time. This time, do you think you can still succeed?" when he spoke, Jin Aotian''s momentum has been improving. Now although he is sitting, he seems to have become a dangerous peak with indomitable spirit.


    "Speak well, don''t stare. Your eyes stare, don''t say, it''s very scary." Kong Fanxing flicked his toothpick, and the small toothpick flew out like lightning and stabbed Jin Aotian.


    The toothpick was originally made of wood. After encountering Jin Aotian''s body protecting aura, it burned directly because of fierce friction and turned into ashes in an instant, but the flame formed the shape of toothpick and continued to move forward with more momentum.


    Jin Aotian snorted coldly, and a gust of air rushed onto the flame toothpick without wind. The flame of the flame toothpick went out slightly. Kong Fanxing yawned, and suddenly the flame toothpick burned violently, as bright as a searchlight.


    With the sound of "bang", the flame toothpick exploded. The smell of flame all over the room fell around the box, but there was no inflammable thing on fire. It was very strange.


    A flame fell on the corner of Jin Aotian''s robe and burned in an instant, but Jin Aotian didn''t seem to see it. He stared at Kong Fanxing and said, "old Kong tou, I admit I may not be your opponent, but if you shake the mountain demon emperor and Prince Mandelson joins hands with me, do you think we have a better chance of winning, or do you have a better chance of winning?"


    "Ha, now you''re talking about the root. I said you didn''t honestly be the honor of your country at home, but you came here for dinner? It was a human demon party."

 Chapter 589

    Jin Aotian frowned. What Kong Fanxing said in front of him disgusted him very much, but it was the truth, so he was very angry.


    "Now that you know Kong Lao, you should know that we are bound to win this time."


    "Yes, I will always come when I should. Have you calculated how old you and I are?"


    Suddenly Kong Fanxing said such a sentence, which surprised Jin Aotian. "Kong Lao, do you mean you''re old?"


    "Yes, we can''t refuse to accept the old. The back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the latter waves beat the front waves on the beach. Sooner or later, we will all bask on the beach."


    Just listening to the conversation between the two people, it seems that two old friends are feeling about life, but Zhou Yi nearby hears the sword and shadow between the two people. Although there is no real hands-on, the momentum of the two people is not lost to anyone, and they have been facing each other all the time.


    The reason why Zhou Yi didn''t feel the same heavy pressure as the mountain of Jin Aotian was because his teacher Kong Fanxing helped him resist and did it so easily.


    "Well, let''s stop playing the machine. Come on, what are you doing here?"


    "Of course, I came here because your food is delicious. Just now, your imperial chef is the only one in the world. I miss that taste."


    Kong Fanxing said that, then he really stood up, patted his round belly, waved to Zhou Yi and said, "let''s go, Xiaoyi, we should go out and digest food."


    Although Zhou Yi didn''t understand Kong Fanxing''s meaning, he followed him out.


    Shortly after Kong Fanxing went out, Jin Aotian suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood. The blood sprayed on the table where Kong Fanxing had just eaten. The whole table suddenly turned into countless dust and disappeared with the wind.


    "Lord, you..." the old man with a swallow tail beard saw that Jin Aotian suddenly vomited blood, rushed over and held Jin Aotian.


    "Kong Fanxing is so powerful. It turns out that he has not been old over the years and is still so domineering." Jin Aotian wiped the corners of his mouth and straightened his waist reluctantly. Unexpectedly, another mouthful of blood gushed out of "wow".


    "Lord, don''t be angry. I''ll call the imperial doctor right now."


    Jin Aotian waved his hand and said, "no, Kong Fanxing doesn''t want to kill me. It''s not good for him to kill me. Hey hey, he''s hard to ride a Tiger now. I''ll see how long he can be domineering? Ha ha..."


    The old man with swallow tail Hu can be said to be the closest confidant of Jin Aotian. He has been following him since he was the youngest. However, he still can''t touch the change of the Lord''s temper. Is it because he lost heart to Kong Fanxing today?


    Just as Jin Aotian laughed wildly, Kong Fanxing, who walked out of Wanfu Pavilion, just looked happy, but after walking out, he became melancholy.


    "Teacher, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that things are more serious than I thought. In this world, people are not as good as heaven. Can''t we really go against heaven?"


    Zhou Yi opened his mouth to ask questions, but seeing Kong Fanxing''s dignified expression, he didn''t say it.


    "Xiaoyi, do you have time to walk with me?"


    "Teacher, aren''t you going to take a walk to promote digestion? Of course, disciples will accompany the teacher." Zhou Yi and Kong Fanxing know that this sentence is actually a habitual topic. In fact, even years of non cannibal fireworks will not have any impact on practitioners like them.


    It''s just a walk for two people, not like ordinary people. It''s clear that they have walked to the sky. On the sky, Kong Fanxing seems to walk on the ground, natural and unrestrained, and takes the air as a floor tile.


    Zhou Yi was not as natural and unrestrained as Kong Fanxing. He stepped on the Kunlun immortal sword and followed Kong Fanxing half a step. You know, it is absolutely rare to be able to control the speed of flying sword to advance and retreat freely.


    "Xiaoyi, you are one of the friars I have seen who has made the most rapid progress and the highest comprehension. Your eighth martial sister Qiu Ming may have the highest comprehension ability of flying sword before you, but you are a versatile person and excellent in any aspect. Take your flying sword control ability with evidence for advance and retreat as an example, no one can surpass you in the golden elixir period."


    "Thank you for your praise."


    "I''m not praising, I''m just stating a fact. You''ve heard what I just said to Jin Aotian. The front waves Always end, and the back waves always come up. You are the more surging back waves. The later ones are awesome."


    Zhou Yi didn''t answer the teacher''s emotion. He knew Kong Fanxing had something to say. Sure enough, Kong Fanxing continued: "Jin Aotian said that we are all old. Yes, we are some old and some tired. It''s time for you young people to toss. Xiaoyi, you and Qiu Ming saw the strength of the blood clan. The Marquis even sat in the position of the leader of the demon clan. What do you think?"


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment and said, "if I remember correctly, the hatred between the blood clan and the demon clan is deeper than that between the blood clan and human beings. The demon clan can let the Marquis of the blood clan command himself, which shows that the blood clan and the demon clan may have joined hands."


    Kong Fanxing didn''t ask Zhou Yi how a young man could know so many hatred and contradictions among ancient races. He nodded and said: "Yes, this is to prove to us that they have been united. Not only that, as a member of the human race, the pre-Qin ethnic group wants to go out of the mountain, so they have also contacted the blood clan and the demon clan. It is said that Prince Philips of the blood clan is very optimistic about the cooperation with the pre-Qin ethnic group."


    "The conversation I just had with Jin Aotian, the representative of the pre Qin ethnic group, shows that they are likely to abandon the righteousness of the race and stand on the side of the blood clan and the demon clan. This is a threat and a bargaining chip for him to negotiate with Jin Aotian, but mankind has already experienced all kinds of natural disasters, and those who should come will always come. Who are you afraid of?"


    Kong Fanxing''s voice is not big, but he has his own ambition. I don''t know when, a colorful cloud gathered under his feet, emitting colorful glow. Suddenly, there was a colorful cloud in the sky, which made ordinary people below stop to take photos as souvenirs. However, strangely, except for a bright light in the photo, even the shape of the cloud was not seen.


    "All living beings, every life has its own mission. The development of today''s world to today''s prosperity is not the credit of a few people or a group, but everyone''s hard-working struggle like worker ants, for life, for family, for friends, for their little joy, for their little happiness Sad and crying, just a few decades, gone, leaving a mark of life. "


    Kong Fanxing looked at so many people below. Most of them were busy on the road of life and sighed gently.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know how many years Kong Fanxing has lived, but he also knows that it must be many years. Such a long-lived person suddenly feels so sad. Zhou Yi doesn''t know why there is a sign of sadness in his heart. Is this a sign of twilight and the last speech before the curtain falls?


    Unknowingly, Kong Fanxing and Zhou Yi came to the sky of a residential area. The two of them stood down in the air and stopped. Kong Fanxing pointed to the bottom and said, "look at this man. What an ordinary person he is."


    Zhou Yi looks down Kong Fanxing''s fingers and sees a taxi driver who has just stepped down from his taxi. He is stunned. He knows the taxi driver.


    "Teacher, isn''t this the taxi driver who took us to Wanfu pavilion?"


    "Yes, it''s him. After a busy day, he can finally go home and have a rest. He has a son and a daughter, eight and seven, which is the most lively and lovely age. However, it''s not his own flesh and blood, but he adopted it."


    Zhou Yi doesn''t understand why Kong Fanxing suddenly brought him to this ordinary residential area. Is it to do a census? "Teacher, do you say you yearn for the life of ordinary people?"


    "Yearning? For me, that''s just extravagant hope." Kong Fanxing smiled with sarcasm and then said, "don''t you feel something?"


    Zhou Yi looked carefully at the taxi driver who was washing the car with a bucket. He seemed to be a normal person. Maybe he was too diligent and seemed very happy. He was humming a tune all the time when washing the car.


    Wait, Zhou Yi didn''t notice before, but he knew Kong Fanxing wouldn''t take himself aimlessly to see a taxi driver wash the car? The taxi driver''s arm is thicker than that of normal people, and the proportion is somewhat uncoordinated. This is the first unreasonable place. The second unreasonable place is that the car is washed too clean and glitters before waxing, How is this done? Also, is the body hair on the back neck of the driver too thick?


    "Do you see that? There is a saying called complacency. When he is happy, he will show a little of his original shape, otherwise few people can find them. The rodent thousands of miles is a very rare demon clan, and has always played a very important professional role in the demon clan, especially their mimicry talent is amazing. The advance army that shakes the mountain demon emperor is There are a hundred rodents in the. This is one of them. It''s a big demon. "


    "What? Is he a demon clan?"


    Zhou Yi was really surprised that he was just an ordinary taxi driver, but he didn''t want to be a big demon.

 Chapter 590

    A big demon of the demon family was in front of him, but Kong Fanxing didn''t mean to fight at all. He waved his hand and took Zhou Yi forward. This time, he came to another family''s home.


    It''s just a small trick for Kong Fanxing to go straight through the wall and enter the residents'' homes without being found. Zhou Yi thinks he can do it.


    Zhou Yi has predicted that the family who entered without notice this time may also know him. Sure enough, Kong Fanxing and I were invisible and saw the girl with eyebrows and sideburns sitting in front of the dressing table, which was the female shopping guide in the fashion brand store in Murong square.


    Zhou Yi observed carefully and found that the girl wrapped in the bathrobe was too talented. Her skin was as white as snow. She was a supermodel girl. It''s a pity for such a girl to be a shopping guide. When Zhou Yi first saw this girl, he had such a feeling. Now he looks carefully, but he has a familiar feeling.


    Seeing that the girl was about to change clothes, Kong Fanxing waved his hand and took Zhou Yi out of the girl''s house.


    "Teacher, this girl has the blood of the demon clan?" at this time, Zhou Yi has vaguely appreciated some.


    Kong Fanxing nodded in admiration and said, "Xiaoyi, you are really bright eyed. Yes, this girl is a blood descendant of the demon family, just like ye Shutian. However, she chose a different path from ye Shutian, and her blood is far less noble than ye Shutian."


    Zhou Yi was silent for a moment and asked, "teacher, I understand what you mean. Do you mean that in fact, races such as demon clan, demon clan and blood clan have lived in our world for a long time?"


    "This is only one aspect. Xianwuji, you know?"


    Zhou Yi nodded. Kong Fanxing continued: "Xianwuji is not the first time. The last time, the chaotic war of various races created an era when immortals gathered together and heroes came out in large numbers. Since then, the Terran has not been just a Terran. Today''s human beings will have a certain blood relationship of demons, demons, even immortals and prototypes, which is a fact that no one can deny."


    "Jin Aotian has not only the human race, but also the blood of the demon and demon families. Therefore, he has his unique advantages in joining hands with the demon and demon blood families. There are many people like Jin Aotian, who are very ambitious. He always hopes to climb to the peak of life and see the mountains and small. He is exclusive."


    "But there are more people who don''t know the alien blood flowing in their bodies. They are more willing to be an ordinary person, busy all over the world for a salary of 300 yuan a day. They even have an alien who only wants to live a stable life like the rodent demon."


    "Once the Xianwu period comes, it is not only us who will suffer the disaster of destruction, but also those who have alien blood in them will also face the fate of being cleaned. It is ridiculous that Jin Aotian thought he could be on an equal footing with those alien invaders whose nature is destroyed. It is really stupid."


    "Sanyang County, when the last Xianwu period came, was a forward position. It was a fortress to resist and finally successfully drive foreign nations out of our human world. Now, it will also be the first front line of the Xianwu period war. Now, you should understand why so many people have to concentrate on such an insignificant small county? It can be said to be the most fish in the world It''s a city mixed with dragons. Looking at a calm city without waves, the undercurrent is surging fiercely. "


    Zhou Yi nodded. His memory also told himself that Sanyang county would become a sign of the arrival of the Xianwu period, but he never knew that there were so many ethnic descendants in Sanyang County, who had been at peace with mankind for so many years.


    Zhou Yi suddenly felt that Kong Fanxing had a feeling of entrusted future affairs. He looked at Kong Fanxing''s ruddy cheeks like a baby and told himself that it was just his own unrealistic guess.


    "Hey, the teacher is old. I just told Jin Aotian that it''s time for you young people to show your strength. What should you do? You have your own judgment and determination, and I won''t interfere. But if there is any guy who doesn''t open his eyes, whether Jin Aotian or the first-class Marquis of the blood clan, just destroy it directly. Your teacher, I''ll give it to you behind you Cover it, okay? "


    Kong Fanxing''s body stood tall and straight for a moment. He looked really heroic and domineering. However, the old man immediately revealed his true appearance and said: "Well, I''ll take you around Sanyang County for free. It''s time for my old man to relax. You''re coming too fast. I''m not comfortable yet. You don''t know the technician in the red and enchanting massage parlor. The massage is a comfortable one. I''m going to continue to enjoy it. Don''t bother me."


    After that, Kong Fanxing''s body disappeared in the air and disappeared. Zhou Yi stood in the air and thought for a full ten minutes and made his own decision. Kong Fanxing''s words are not aimless. I''m afraid it''s really the same as his intuition. The Xianwu minutes are in advance. In that case, the preparations should be made in advance.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi drove his flying sword and quickly fell into a quiet alley in the middle of the county. He came out of the alley, found a taxi and took a taxi to the front of the office building in Murong square.


    This time, Zhou Yi went directly to Murong Yinan''s office on the 18th floor. The assistant Ouyang Yunna who met Murong Yinan last time saw Zhou Yi coming and greeted him with a smile: "Hello, Mr. Zhou. Are you looking for general manager Murong?"


    Zhou Yi nodded. He was not very interested in women, but perhaps it was because Kong Fanxing took him to several places today to let him know that some people or things were not what they looked like. He couldn''t help looking at Ouyang Yunna. The smell of her


    "Manager Murong is in a meeting. Why don''t you wait a minute?"


    "OK, I''ll wait in his office first."


    Ouyang Yunna let Zhou Yi into Murong Yinan''s office, and went out to make Zhou Yi a cup of good cloud and fog tea, which was put in front of Zhou Yi. When Ouyang Yunna was about to leave, Zhou Yi suddenly asked, "Miss Ouyang, how long have you been with brother Nan?"


    Ouyang Yunna smiled and replied, "I always helped the chairman handle some affairs in the head office. This time, manager Murong was sent here by the head office. The chairman named me to assist manager Murong Yinan. Before and after, I cooperated with manager Murong for only more than six months."


    "Then, Miss Ouyang, where are you from?"


    Zhou Yi looks at Ouyang Yunna with bright eyes. Ouyang Yunna had some strange eyes, but Zhou Yi still replied: "I''m from huaibi city. Huaibi city is the superior city of Sanyang county. Therefore, Sanyang county is also my hometown."


    "So you should have some relatives and friends here?"


    "Yes, I have some friends and have had some contacts over the years. If I have the opportunity, I can take you around with Mr. Zhou."


    "Thank you very much. Miss Ouyang, you''re busy. You don''t have to accompany me."


    Ouyang Yunna nodded slightly to Zhou Yi and walked out with light steps. Listening to the sound of high-heeled shoes fading away, Zhou Yi''s face was slightly gloomy. In Ouyang Yunna''s body, he felt a similar taste to that of the shopping guide in the famous product store in Murong square, that is, Ouyang Yunna''s body also flowed with the blood of the demon clan.


    Is this a coincidence? Or is there another reason?


    Zhou Yi meditated, quietly closed his eyes, integrated what he heard and heard with Kong Fanxing, and listened to the teacher''s meaning. The demon also has good demons, and the devil also has good demons. The world''s prosperity is inseparable from these people from all walks of life who may not know the origin of their ancestral blood. In fact, they have been integrated for a long time, but the teacher pointed out this point, I''m afraid it''s not just that.


    Zhou Yi thought about it. Unconsciously, he fell into God, and his thoughts floated far away. He even thought of Mo Yan''s world. What''s the relationship between Mo Yan''s world and the current earth, and what''s the relationship between Mo Yan''s world and xianwuji? It seems that a vast net has been woven around Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi heard a light, steady and rhythmic pace in the distance, and soon a sound of the door being pushed open sounded, and Murong Yinan came in. He opened his eyes and saw Murong Yinan come in with a tired look on his face.


    "Xiao Yi, why are you here? I didn''t say hello in advance? I had a meeting just now, and I didn''t care to accompany you."


    "How busy you are. I happen to have a rest in your office."


    "I wish you could have a rest. Hey, if my brother could help me, I wouldn''t be trapped in this mundane business now. By the way, last time you broke the window in a hurry, what happened? Has it been done?"


    "It''s all right. The crisis is over. Don''t I have to pay for the glass?"


    "Are you kidding? I''ll care about this money. If you tear down my building, you may have to pay some blood."


    Zhou Yi and Murong Yinan had a relaxed chat. After relaxing each other, Zhou Yi turned to the subject.


    "Brother Nan, when will the land of our factory be approved as soon as possible?"


    "Why do you ask? The last time I was with Jin yunqi and Jin Dashao, didn''t I bet? They were trying to win the land. I''m waiting for you. Didn''t you say it could be easily done?"


    "OK, let''s go now and take care of the land and the old Taoist."

 Chapter 591

    Murong Yinan''s original intention was to take a car to Shuangyang ridge, but Zhou Yi was very anxious. He directly dragged Murong Yinan to heaven and flew towards Shuangyang ridge with a flying sword.


    "This is the art of flying with the sword?" Murong Yinan shouted excitedly in the sky.


    "Don''t be so loud. When flying the sword, because there is a protective barrier, it naturally shields the friction and airflow of the air, and it can keep warm." Zhou Yi said faintly, and then asked, "won''t you be the first time flying the sword?"


    Murong Yinan was embarrassed, but in front of Zhou Yi, who was regarded as the goal of his life, he certainly didn''t admit it. He just said, "I''m too busy to practice flying with my sword."


    "Have time to practice well. After you can fly with the sword, you will like the feeling of flying freely in the sky."


    Murong Yinan nodded and looked curiously at the scene around him. He looked at the county town at his feet, the small beetle like car running on the road, and the people like ants.


    "Can they see us?"


    "When you walk, are you used to looking at the sky? Besides, when we are in the sky, they see us as a black spot at most. They thought it was some bird flying over."


    Zhou Yi intentionally or unintentionally taught himself how to control flying sword flight on the road, because he knew that Murong Yinan was a arrogant guy. He would never accept teaching him positively as a master. Therefore, he integrated some experience of sword defense into some gossip and told Murong Yinan. Sure enough, Murong Yinan listened and soon if he realized something, he bowed his head and meditated next to him.


    "Here we are."


    "So fast?"


    Murong Yinan woke up from his meditation and looked up. They had landed on a mountain. In front of them was a dilapidated Taoist temple. I don''t know where the plaque on the Taoist temple has been lost, and the mountain gate is almost collapsed.


    Murong Yinan saw this place in the photos and knew that this was the nameless Taoist temple of Shuangyang ridge. It seems that it was a famous Taoist temple before. After its fall, few people know the name of the Taoist temple.


    "Here it is. Xiaoyi, are you sure you know the leader of this Taoist temple? It''s said that she is an old woman with a strange temperament."


    Zhou Yi nodded and walked towards the Taoist temple. But I heard a sad scream coming from a distance, not from the Taoist temple, but from the valley between the two peaks of Shuangyang ridge, about five or six miles away from here.


    Zhou Yi grabbed Murong Yinan, stepped on the flying sword and sped away in the direction of the scream. In a short time, he came to the place where the scream came out. When he looked closely, he saw a group of people in black fighting around an old Taoist priest. There were more than 20 people in black lying on the ground. The people in black also had blood stains on their bodies, It turned out that the old Taoist had the upper hand.


    Take a closer look, it''s not the people in black around the old Taoist, but the old Taoist around these people in black. A man in black wanted to escape, but he was wrapped around his ankle by an invisible silk thread. In an instant, his ankle was broken, and blood burst out. The guy fell to the ground with a scream.


    "What a cruel old Taoist."


    Zhou Yi is not surprised at all. The cultivation of old Taoist Jingan is unfathomable, especially her determination. Zhou Yi is also a rare one. The immovable Vajra skill of the old Taoist nun is a unique skill, even stronger than the fasting sword formula. It is only because the practitioners are required to have too high qualifications and aspirations, the process is too hard, and it needs more opportunities. The immortal world only knows that the fasting sword formula of Cihang sect is very strong, but does not know the power of immovable Vajra skill.


    But when I saw old Taoist nun Jing''an standing there quietly, with her bare hands and sometimes punching out, a man in black screamed and flew out. As for the swords cut by those people in black, they were bounced away without touching the edge of her clothes.


    "There are guests coming, you evil guests. It''s time to roll the ball!" old Taoist Jing''an saw Zhou Yi at a glance. While saying this faintly, she waved her hands and feet and hit all the people in black with only one move.


    "Salute abbess Jing''an!" Zhou Yi landed in mid air, saluted old Taoist aunt Jing''an respectfully, and winked at Murong Yinan.


    Although Murong Yinan is a proud man, he always respects the strong. Just watching the old Taoist beside him is like an adult beating a child. He has been very impressed by the group of martial artists who only have at least Huajing cultivation. Therefore, he followed Zhou Yi to salute the old Taoist of Jing''an: "I''m Murong Yinan. I''ve seen abbess Jing''an."


    "Well, two younger generations, you can''t have the same purpose as them?"


    "Why did the elder say so?"


    "Hey, hey, I''ve questioned them. They said they wanted me to grow this valley. They also said that their master bet with someone. That person seems to be a very smelly guy. What''s his name again..."


    "Abbess Jing''an, don''t turn around and hurt me. You''re right, but I want this land. I don''t know if abbess Jing''an can give up her love?"


    "Of course others don''t give it, but if you want it, Zhou Yi, I''m afraid you don''t want it. This land is yours."


    "What? It''s so simple?" Murong Yinan heard Zhou Yi say that he could easily take the land, but it''s a bit too easy.


    "Young man, Zhou Yi is kind to our sect, not to mention the land. Even if he wants my broken house, he can take it at will."


    "Thank you, abbess."


    Zhou Yi looks around and looks at the man in black who fell to the ground. He either hurt his hand or broke his leg. Everyone was hurt and lost his combat effectiveness, but not fatal. Old Taoist Jing''an has a sense of propriety.


    "Abbess, these people are not sent by Jin yunqi to demolish them?"


    "It seems that my surname is Jin or something. Anyway, my land is my ration field. How can I give it to them? These bastards still want to rob me. Hey hey, my old Taoist aunt hasn''t robbed me these years. They have come to rob me? I''m so angry. Of course I can''t spare them."


    "Abbess, do you think you''ve done such unprofitable business before?"


    "Yes? Did I? Did you hear me wrong?" old Taoist Jingan denied her slip of the tongue just now, changed the topic and said, "the master is in the cave behind the Taoist temple. During the retreat, do you want me to ask her to come out and meet you?"


    "No, let elder martial Sister Li have a good retreat. We''ll just meet tomorrow. We have a lot of time."


    "Also, if these two feelings last for a long time, will they be day and night?"


    "Cough, abbess, don''t you ask me what I want this land for?"


    "No matter what I do, as long as you give me the rent."


    "Still need rent?"


    "Of course. Are you still taking it for nothing?"


    "I thought this land was given for nothing because of my friendship with abbess."


    "The earth belongs to the school, not mine. If it belongs to me, you can take it for nothing. Of course, if you are a member of our school, it''s another matter."


    "Abbess, don''t you also want me to enter your Cihang sect?"


    "Why not?"


    "I already have a mentor."


    "That doesn''t matter. You can come to our Cihang sect. There are many big girls and little daughters-in-law of our Cihang sect. You can choose whichever you like."


    "Abbess, you seem to talk a lot today."


    "Are there many? There are many, but not many."


    "But I don''t know how much rent nun will charge?"


    Old Taoist Jing''an stretched out a finger. Zhou Yi guessed, "one million a year?"


    "No, one stone a month."


    "Abbess, you just said, what have you done before?"


    "Hey, xiaoyizi, I heard about your local tyrant''s deeds at the auction. Why, can''t you take out this best spirit stone?"


    "OK, abbess, I admit I have some money. However, the price is too high. At most, one top-grade spirit stone a year."


    "No, go slowly!"


    "Abbess, you turn your face faster than you turn a book."


    "Do you still want to fight with me? I let you last time. Now I can do the three strongest sword moves. It depends on how you deal with me."


    "Who said to fight? I know I can''t beat you, abbess. Let''s continue to bargain."


    "But you cut the price too much. Well, 100 top-grade spirit stones a month."


    "Abbess, isn''t a hundred top-grade spirit stones a top-grade spirit stone?"


    "Well, that''s fifty dollars."


    "Ten dollars!"


    "Forty dollars!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a lot of words, Zhou Yi finally reached an agreement with the old Taoist nun of Jing''an, and contracted the valley between the two peaks of Shuangyang ridge at the price of 32 top-grade spiritual stones per month, 60 middle-grade spiritual stones and 30 lower grade spiritual stones.


    "Brother Nan, pay."


    Murong Yinan didn''t interrupt. He was deeply impressed by the old Taoist''s philistine and Zhou Yi''s shrewdness. Although it is said that more than 30 top-grade spirit stones are not much for the Murong family, renting a valley with poor mountains and rivers will never be approved by the board of directors.


    However, Murong Yinan didn''t hesitate too much. He immediately paid a one-year deposit, which made Jing''an old Taoist sister''s old face smile.


    After completing the land leasing procedures, Zhou Yi jumped into the sky, looked at it from a commanding position, jumped down, took out a pen and paper, brushed a little bit, drew a sketch on the paper and handed it to Murong Yinan.


    "Nange, find an engineering team to construct as soon as possible according to this sketch. As long as the general framework is completed, stones and wood can be obtained locally, not modern reinforced cement. It''s best to finish it for me within a month."

 Chapter 592

    Murong Yinan looked at the sketch given to him by Zhou Yi next week. It was a sketch of plant architectural design. Although it was sketchy, the drawings of each plant were very realistic, and the requirements everywhere were concise and comprehensive. Even a layman would soon understand the meaning of it.


    Murong Yinan frowned slightly: "Xiao Yi, although I don''t know how to engage in engineering, is it a little unrealistic for such a large area to see its scale within a month?"


    "If one engineering team can''t work, two engineering teams can''t work at the same time. If two engineering teams can''t work, then three engineering teams should work. You should complete the design prototype on the sketch as soon as possible and in a short time. Isn''t your Ouyang Yunna assistant a local? She should have some local human resources. Ask her and you may get something."


    Murong Yinan doesn''t know that Zhou Yi still knows about Ouyang Yunna, but his father said that Ouyang Yunna would be of great help to Murong Yinan before he asked him to come to Sanyang county. Murong Yinan nodded and said he would consult Ouyang Yunna.


    "Also, Nange, in addition to this land, I also need three pieces of land. The sooner I finish it, the better."


    "Three pieces of land? Xiaoyi, you don''t want to develop real estate?"


    "Of course it won''t be real estate, but the land must be completed as soon as possible. Nange, I believe that with the strength of your Murong group, it shouldn''t be a problem to complete the three real estate?"


    "When you say that, it seems that there was a land bidding meeting held by the County Hall recently, as if it was just these two days. Let me see the schedule." Murong Yinan took out his mobile phone, called out his schedule, looked at it and said: "Tomorrow, there will be a land bidding meeting. There are 12 Land in Sanyang county. Darling, one land is more central than our current location in Murong square. The old County Hall will also be relocated? It seems that assistant Ouyang said this. Let me pay attention. I almost forgot."


    "Which twelve pieces of land are there altogether?"


    "Well, there are specific information from assistant Ouyang. After we go back, we can ask her for it."


    "It''s not too late, let''s go right away!" Zhou Yi took Murong Yinan and jumped on the flying sword. She said goodbye to Jing''an old Taoist sister who smiled like a fox stealing honey, and flew like a Biao to Sanyang county.


    Zhou Yi and Murong Yinan had just walked for more than ten minutes, and another group of people flew over from Sanyang county with flying magic tools. It seems that the old Taoist aunt Jing''an had long calculated that the disabled people in black were strung into a string, in an embarrassing font, waiting for those people to come.


    Old Taoist Jing''an narrowed her eyes and looked at those practitioners flying in the sky. At least those who can fly are the accomplishments in the foundation period. Therefore, the combat power of a total of 12 people is not weak. However, in her eyes, old Taoist Jing''an just yawned and said, "it''s not an Eagle. Can''t you fly in the sky? Come down!!"


    With the sound of Jing''an old Taoist, ten people fell from the sky like dumplings. The remaining two struggled to stabilize the Flying Magic tools under their feet, but they were pointed by the finger of Jing''an old Taoist, two swords rushed up to the sky, and two people screamed and fell down.


    After the leader fell down, although embarrassed, he soon jumped up, holding the medium-grade flying sword in his hand, shouting: "that old Taoist, you dare to attack the people of Luocha Gang, are you tired of living?"


    "Luocha Gang?" old Taoist Jing''an was stunned. She looked at the various clothes they were wearing, and couldn''t help humming coldly.


    "When did the Luocha Gang degenerate to accept all ghosts? It''s really lost."


    The leader is Hu Sanhan, the powerful hall leader of the Luocha sect. The last time his brother-in-law caused trouble to Zhou Yi, he reported it to the leader, but he didn''t expect the sect leader to scold him and almost kill his brother-in-law. After that, Hu Sanhan knew that he had provoked someone who shouldn''t have been provoked.


    These days, Hu Sanhan was very depressed, but he heard that Jin Dashao, the fourth youngest in the capital, came to Sanyang County, so he paid great attention to the ceremony and got a grand reception. Hu Sanhan was flattered by the situation, so he patted his chest in front of Jin yunqi and said that he would finish the land of Shuangyang mountain in minutes. Therefore, Hu Sanhan came to Shuangyang mountain with his elite soldiers and strong generals, but he didn''t think about it When an old Taoist interrupted drinking, he turned his horse upside down.


    "Old Taoist, you''d better be sensible and give up this land immediately. We can give you a good price, otherwise, we''ll use force." Although Hu Sanhan shouted fiercely, he was actually very afraid. How could he be afraid of himself? No wonder that Jin Dashao was so good to himself. He was taking him as a gun.


    "Luocha Gang? Forget it, I have something to do with you. Roll the calf for me. Otherwise, you''ll be like those guys."


    Hu Sanhan looked at the people in black who were strung into a string, took a breath of air-conditioning, turned his eyes, didn''t put a fart, and really ran back with people.


    Hu Sanhan hates me. Have you had bad luck these days? Why do you always encounter hard ideas? The old Taoist doesn''t dare to deal with it, and the man named Zhou Yi doesn''t dare to deal with it. The powerful hall leader of the Luocha sect is becoming more and more timid. Hu Sanhan snorts angrily at the thought of this.


    "Oh, no, get out of the way! Get out of control..." suddenly, the voice of a hurried man came to Hu Sanhan''s ears. As soon as Hu Sanhan looked up, he saw a man falling towards them with a flying sword in the air.


    "The second Olympic Games, everyone dares to bully me, don''t they? I really think Hu Sanhan is made of mud?"


    Hu Sanhan, who happened to be angry, saw the practitioner stepping on the runaway flying sword, with a cruel smile on his face.


    The man who lost control of the flying sword was none other than Murong Yinan. After leaving with Zhou Yi, they happened to Miss Hu Sanhan. Seeing that Hu Sanhan and his party were stepping on Flying Magic tools, Murong Yinan was envious. In addition, Zhou Yi explained to him how to fly with a sword intentionally or unintentionally, and he also wanted to try it.


    Zhou Yi saw Murong Yinan''s mind and took out a flying sword for Murong Yinan to try. Murong Yinan rushed to the flying sword. According to Zhou Yi''s instructions, he really flew like a model. However, after a long time, he began to be a little cool. He flew faster and faster, and the range of action was larger and larger. As a result, one of the controls was not good, and rushed directly to the ground like a plane crash.


    At this time, on the ground, Hu Sanhan and others just walked back and met Murong Yinan who dropped the sword. Murong recalled that he couldn''t control the flying sword. He had to jump the sword. He jumped off the flying sword and let the flying sword lose control and rush into the mountains and forests.


    Murong Yinan patted the dust on his body, but also calmed his inner panic. Speeding is really exciting and dangerous. He felt something was wrong. Looking around, he found that twelve men gathered around maliciously. These guys are also practitioners. The cultivation of a middle-aged man is obviously above himself. What are you doing?


    Murong Yinan proudly straightened his waist, and a shining sword appeared in his hand. Seeing the sword in Murong Yinan''s hand, Hu Sanhan''s eyes straightened. Is this at least a top-grade magic weapon? Maybe it''s the best magic weapon?


    Hu Sanhan remembered that he had only seen such a magnificent magic weapon on several big men in the gang, such as the gang leader. You know, every top-grade magic weapon is not only powerful, but also different in workmanship and breath. The sword in Murong Yinan''s hand is absolutely priceless.


    At the beginning, Hu Sanhan just wanted to teach the guy who dared to touch his bad luck. He was greedy when he saw Murong Yinan''s sword of top-grade magic weapon level. Looking around, it''s a wild mountain. Kill such a man and bury him anywhere. Let''s live.


    Xiang was born from the heart. Hu Sanhan thought so, and his face naturally showed a fierce light. Murong Yinan frowned. He was confident that he could deal with five or six people of the same level with his own skills. More than ten people could fight a war, but with a person who should be a golden elixir, he couldn''t cope with it.


    "Zhou Yi, you haven''t come down yet. What are you waiting for?"


    The cold Murong Yinan shouted and moved troops directly for help. Zhou Yi, who just had time to watch what happened below, thought that Murong Yinan''s character would not ask for help even if he was killed. Unexpectedly, he shouted before the fight started. It seems that Murong Yinan''s character has changed.


    Hearing the sound, Zhou Yi naturally couldn''t stand idly by. He lazily agreed, flew down with the Kunlun fairy sword from the sky, played a 720 degree spin in the air, and stopped steadily above Murong Yinan''s head.


    "Brother Nan, do you call me?"


    Murong Yinan looks at Zhou Yi playing handsome. It''s depressing. Why can Zhou Yi play the flying sword so well, but he almost destroyed the sword and died?


    "Come down and help me fight. These boys look like they deserve to be beaten."


    "OK. Let''s divide the work. You hit the leader and I''ll hit those small miscellaneous fish, OK?"


    "Good!" Murong recalled that once he gnawed his teeth, he said in his heart, what if it was the golden elixir period? With two wings in hand, can''t you fight yourself?


    "Wait, who are you? Your name is Zhou Yi?" Hu Sanhan listened clearly and stared at Zhou Yi like a steamed stuffed bun.


    "Ah, you know me?" Zhou Yi was stunned.


    "Brothers, get out!"

 Chapter 593

    Hula, the twelve people withdrew without any action. Zhou Yi and Murong Yinan were stunned. They thought they could fight. Who knows that as soon as their name was said, the other party directly confessed.


    "Xiaoyi, do they know you?"


    Zhou Yi scratched his head and said, "it seems so. But I don''t know these people. Can''t I be so famous now? Everyone knows me?"


    "Come on, don''t be intoxicated."


    "Then you say, why?"


    "Where do I know where to go? Ask them?"


    "They have run, faster than rabbits."


    Hu Sanhan, who runs faster than rabbits, is even more depressed. His heart says how did he meet Zhou Yi again? Zhou Yi killed his men, but he was strictly forbidden even to take revenge. Seeing Zhou Yi, he had to retreat. It seems that we need to find a temple to worship the Bodhisattva. It''s bad luck.


    Zhou Yi and Murong Yinan did not have time to pay attention to Hu Sanhan. They took off again. Under the guidance of Zhou Yi, Murong Yinan finally mastered the sword defense skill of flying sword and was able to fly smoothly in the air.


    Zhou Yi and Murong Yinan returned to the office building in Murong square. Unexpectedly, Ouyang Yunna knocked on the door and came in just after sitting down on the leather sofa in the office. "Manager, Mr. Jin wants to see you!"


    Before Murong Yinan responded, Jin yunqi had walked into the office and looked very angry.


    "Jin Da Shao, please sit down. What brings you here?" Murong recalled that the South welcomed Jin yunqi with a spring face.


    Jin Yun Qi snorted coldly, glanced at Murong Yinan, then stared at Zhou Yi and said, "I heard you rented the land from that crazy old Taoist, didn''t you?"


    Zhou Yi said lazily, "don''t stare at me with that kind of eyes, Jin Da Shao. Murong Er Shao is the one who rents the land. Even if it''s a crime, you have to find him."


    Jin yunqi turned his head, looked at Murong and said, "hum, Murong second son, do you really want to face me?"


    Murong Yinan smiled and said, "Jin Da Shao, if I remember correctly, you and Zhou Yi seem to have made a bet? Who can take the old Taoist, who can take the land, right?"


    Jin yunqi snorted coldly. He couldn''t deny this, but he clearly sent several groups of people, whether it was soft and hard or strong to force the palace. The old Taoist didn''t enter the oil and salt. As a result, Zhou Yi and Murong Yinan just went to fix the land. Where did he put his face? What''s more, there may be a big secret hidden in the land of shuangyangling valley.


    "OK, I admit that. Now that you have won the land, you can make a price. I want the land and can buy your transfer right at three times the price."


    "Jin Da Shao, you want that land, and so do we. I think the reason we want may be the same. We know each other well. Does Jin Da Shao think I Murong Yinan will give it to you Jin family?"


    "So there''s no discussion?"


    "There is no room for negotiation."


    Jin yunqi looked at Murong Yinan, who was also the four young people in the capital. In fact, there was not much intersection between the two people, mainly because their hobbies and interests were very different, and their age was nearly five years different.


    "There is nothing in the world that we Jin family can''t get." Jin yunqi said domineering. He has the capital to shout because his grandfather is Jin Aotian.


    "If we want to rob by force, our Murong family will never wait to die."


    Murong Yinan and Jin yunqi almost collided with each other. At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly stood up lazily and said to Jin yunqi, "Jin, don''t be impatient. I think there is a way to solve the problem you are fighting for."


    Jin yunqi turned his eyes to Zhou Yi and said, "what way?"


    But Zhou Yi looked at Murong and said, "brother Nan, let''s discuss it, can we?"


    Murong Yinan was very straightforward and said, "originally, this land is for you. You can decide."


    Zhou Yi looked at Jin yunqi again and said, "Jin Da Shao, please wait in the reception room outside for a little while and have a cup of tea. How about we discuss it with you after a while?"


    Jin yunqi didn''t want to make things too rigid. After all, he was responsible for this matter from beginning to end. Therefore, he promised Zhou Yi.


    After Jin yunqi left, Murong recalled that he was angry and said, "Xiaoyi, what are you doing? You didn''t see Jin yunqi''s arrogance just now? Why can''t they get what the Jin family wants? We Murong family are really not afraid of him. How long can we be arrogant if we are an old man?"


    "Brother Nan, take it easy and call Ouyang''s assistant in."


    Murong recalled Nanqi and said, "why call Ouyang in?"


    "Do you think the Jin family will participate in the land auction tomorrow?"


    Murong Yinan pondered and said, "it''s very possible."


    "If the Jin family is interfering with us, I think it is likely that we will not win the bid. Instead, let''s cooperate with the Jin family, give him some profits, and then let him help us win the land we want to win."


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Murong Yinan suddenly said, "Xiao Yi, you really shouldn''t practice, but should do business. You play beautifully."


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "sometimes the business way is the same as the heaven way. When the time comes, you will naturally understand."


    Murong Yinan called Ouyang Yunna in and brought in all the information about the land bidding to be participated in the next day. Zhou Yi looked at the distribution map of the twelve plots of land auctioned this time. He couldn''t help but brighten his eyes and thought to himself that it was so.


    Zhou Yi took a pen and drew a circle on the three plots of land. He said to Murong Yinan, "brother Nan, I need these three plots of land."


    "No problem. These three pieces, right? Let''s take them tomorrow."


    Ouyang Yunna coughed softly and said, "manager, can I discuss it with you?"


    Murong Yinan looked at Ouyang Yunna suspiciously, but Ouyang Yunna looked at Zhou Yi. Where else can Zhou Yi not know? Is it to avoid himself? He smiled and said, "then I''ll avoid it first."


    "Xiaoyi, why are you avoiding?"


    "What assistant Ouyang wants to discuss is related to me, isn''t it? I''d better avoid it."


    With that, Zhou Yi walked out of the office. Seeing Zhou Yi walking out of the office, Murong Yinan''s face sank slightly, looked at his beautiful and sexy female assistant and said, "Ouyang, what do you mean?"


    "Manager. I know you and Mr. Zhou are good friends, but business doesn''t depend on friendship. If he wants three pieces of land, you can buy him three pieces of land? But the headquarters doesn''t give us so much land quota at all. The last piece of land in shuangyangling has been approved. I''m afraid it''s difficult to pass at the board of directors this time."


    Murong Yi Nan''s sword eyebrow slightly picked and said, "this is for the consideration of the group''s future development. Don''t you want to show your strength in Sanyang county? Then you shouldn''t hold hands and feet on me. The real bidding for land is entirely for the interests of the group."


    "Manager Murong, first, we don''t have a plan. Second, we don''t get the instructions from the headquarters. We just listen to others and give the auction of tens of millions of land as soon as we touch it. How can we explain to the board of directors?"


    Murong Yinan smiled. He knew Ouyang Yunna was for her own good and indeed for the company''s consideration, but she didn''t know how rich Zhou Yi was. Murong Yinan thought of Zhou Yi''s great efforts at the auction and the cooperation plan he put forward later. Even if he didn''t pay special attention to the business contacts of the group, he knew that if he cooperated with Zhou Yi, it would be of great benefit to the development of the group and the revitalization of the family.


    Of course, Murong Yinan can''t tell Ouyang Yunna about this idea. He said to Ouyang Yunna, "maybe I''m too reckless. Well, I''ll call my father for instructions."


    With that, Murong Yinan took out his mobile phone, called his father and turned on the hands-free.


    There was a dignified voice on the other end of the phone: "second, how are you doing recently? I heard you took down the land of shuangyangling. You did a good job."


    "Dad, I want three more pieces of land. Can the board of directors grant funds?"


    Murong Yinan''s father was surprised and immediately asked, "what''s the use?"


    "It''s Zhou Yi who wants to use it. He says it''s to build a factory."


    "Zhou Yi? Since he wants to use it, well, I fully support it. You can ask the finance department to allocate money to your branch office. I''ll settle it with the board of directors, and you can do your job well."


    After a pause, Murong Yinan''s father continued, "you don''t have to report to me about Zhou Yi in the future. You can make a decision directly. It''s still what I told you last time. This is a great God of wealth. Don''t let go."


    After hanging up, Murong Yinan looked at Ouyang Yunna and said, "assistant Ouyang, have a look. There''s no problem."


    Ouyang Yunna was a little confused. She heard from the phone that Chairman Mu Rongzhi cooperated with Zhou Yi completely and unconditionally. What kind of background did Zhou Yi come from? God of wealth? In my opinion, Zhou Yi doesn''t look like a rich man.


    However, since the chairman has said that he will tell the board of directors, it is a certainty. She Ouyang Yunna has no reason not to obey her orders.


    "Manager, since the chairman has made such a decision, I have no problem at all. I''ll do it according to your wishes."


    "Well, sort out all the information about the three plots of land just circled by Zhou Yi as soon as possible, find out the possible upper and lower price limits, and get them out for me before work today."


    "OK, no problem."


    Ouyang Yunna came out of Murong Yinan''s office and looked at Zhou Yi who was talking and laughing with Jin Yun in the reception room. She secretly asked, what kind of person is Zhou Yi?

 Chapter 595

    Jinpan, formerly known as Jin Zhijian, is a thorough gangster at the bottom of society. Before he was 30 years old, he lived a very failed life. Eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and smoking can be said to do everything. The little money that his parents had saved for him was also making him waste a few years.


    After the age of 30, he began to contact antiques and became active in the antique market as an antique broker. After five years, he finally became the largest antique trading market in Longcheng and the gold medal antique broker in one street.


    One summer day when he was 36, he was destined to go down in history. He met Zhou Yi. He asked Zhou Yi to accept him as an apprentice, but Zhou Yi agreed. At this time, he only knew his master''s surname was Zhou.


    Five years is enough for the gold plate to find out all the antiques in the whole antique street. It is like watching patterns on the palm of his hand.


    Jinpan took Zhou Yi three turns and two turns into an alley within the scope of heyday street. If you are not particularly familiar with the people here, you don''t know this alley. There are some so-called underground trading places. In these underground trading places, some things that can''t be seen but are absolutely authentic are often sold by some people. Jinpan knows that the alchemy furnace and device furnace required by Zhou Yi can be found here.


    We have almost found the end of this alley. There are two vermilion paint doors here. Looking at the antique, they are very similar to the decorative doors of antique shops. The gold plate looks back to see if Zhou Yi asks Zhou Yi for instructions. Zhou Yi nods, and then the gold plate comes forward and slaps the vermilion door.


    The gold plate came forward and patted the vermilion paint door, not casually, but rhythmically, three long, two short, two long, finally patted twice on the doorknob, and then stopped.


    After a while, there was a sound of people walking in the vermilion door. Then a small door next to the vermilion door was opened, and a gray head came out.


    The gray head stretched out, looked out, and found that it was a familiar person. Then he closed the small door and opened one of the two vermilion doors.


    "Lao Li, every time you are so cautious, we are not cops at all. Look, we have brought you customers again."


    "Three fat men, be careful to sail for ten thousand years. What good buyer does this introduce to us?" the gray headed owner is a little thin old man who is over 60 years old but very hale and hearty. He squints his eyes and carefully observes Zhou Yi. It seems that he wants to judge what kind of person Zhou Yi is from the details of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi stood there and ignored the old man. His mind had passed through the vermilion door and entered the inner courtyard. The space inside covers an area of at least ten mu. There are pavilions, waterside pavilions and a lotus pond in the middle.


    You know, in the capital, Longcheng, there is an inch of land and an inch of gold. Although Dingsheng street is not in the core area of the city center, it is also close to the core area. It can even have a quadrangle courtyard covering an area of nearly ten mu. It can be imagined that the owner of this courtyard is either rich or expensive.


    "Lao Li, the guest I brought is definitely a distinguished guest. What we want to see is Shang and Zhou copper. Don''t deceive us with those fake things, you know?"


    Lao Li Tou, as a libertarian, of course knows the virtue of the gold plate and the cunning thing. He won''t say such words easily, and he can''t see through Zhou Yi in front of him all the time. Listening to the tone of the gold plate, it seems that Zhou Yi is indeed a noble man, so he politely let Zhou Yi in.


    Zhou Yi walked in front, followed by the gold plate and walked into the courtyard. Old Li Tou pulled a gold plate. The gold plate turned back and said to old Li Tou, "I''ll go in with you. I can''t let you deceive you."


    Lao Li Tou was even more surprised by the performance of the gold plate. How tricky and slippery a person the gold plate is usually. Generally, when people are brought to them, they will find an excuse to run away quickly. But today''s gold plate is closely behind the guest. Is there any oil and water on the guest?


    "Lao Li, another guest is coming?" a female voice suddenly came.


    As soon as Lao Li looked up, he saw a pretty girl standing by the lotus pond. As soon as his eyes turned, he immediately had an idea and shouted, "it''s manager peach, manager peach. Indeed, there are distinguished guests. He wants to find Shang and Zhou copper."


    The young girl standing next to the lotus pond turned and looked at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi also glanced at the beautiful woman. This woman will never look more than 25 years old. She has a very graceful figure. She looks very smart and capable in a professional manager''s suit.


    "Guest, Hello, please follow me to the treasure East Pavilion."


    Zhou Yi followed the professional manager around the corridor of the lotus pond and went to the East Pavilion. It was said that the East Pavilion was actually a hall covering a large area. After entering the hall, he found that the whole hall was antique and decorated with all kinds of bronzes.


    The female manager also saw the gold plate and walked in with Zhou Yi. She frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Zhou Yi glanced at all the bronzes in the East Pavilion, including some tripod furnaces, but none of them were in the right, because they were neither alchemy furnaces nor tool furnaces at all.


    The female manager looks at her words and looks and finds that Zhou Yi is very dissatisfied. She knows that everything doesn''t seem to like Zhou Yi.


    "I don''t know what kind of bronzes precious guests want. Although the bronzes here are not necessarily from the Shang and Zhou dynasties, some are imitations of the Han and Northern and Southern Dynasties, they are indeed bronzes. If they are placed in your home, they can definitely show the high-end and high-grade of your home."


    Zhou Yigang wanted to say what he wanted. The gold plate behind him suddenly chimed in and said, "the guest once told me that he wanted the kind of incense burner, which was used by the nobles in the spring and Autumn period of the Shang, Zhou and Zhou dynasties. Manager Taohong, I know you just received a batch of such cauldrons a few days ago. Didn''t you?"


    The Taohong female manager looked at the gold plate suspiciously, then nodded slightly and said, "yes, we have just received a batch of bronze tripod furnaces like that, but we still have to identify the age of these tripod furnaces."


    Zhou Yi listened and couldn''t help but move. Although he said that he didn''t know much about the gold plate, he knew that the gold plate seemed sincere to himself from the beginning of meeting. There must be his reason for the gold plate to interrupt so much, so he nodded silently and said, "can I have a look at these tripod furnaces first?"


    "Of course, we are satisfied as long as the guest asks, but we can''t identify the value of this batch of goods. Even if the guest wants to take the goods, I''m afraid we can''t give you a price."


    Zhou Yi smiled, shook his head and said, "I can have a look first."


    "Good guest, just wait a minute. I''ll have a look and ask them to bring the goods."


    When the female manager named Taohong left, she went home to look at the gold plate and asked, "did you rush to speak just now for any reason?"


    The gold plate nodded and said excitedly, "master, you don''t know. Few people in this industry can distinguish the alchemy furnace from the alchemy furnace. They have a lot of bronzes. Appraisal experts think it''s an incense burning tripod furnace. If you directly use the alchemy furnace or the alchemy furnace, these people will be vigilant and add a big price at that time."


    "Yes, you are very clever."


    "Thank you for your praise. Helping Shifu can save some money, which is what I should do as an apprentice."


    During the dialogue between Zhou Yi and Jinpan, the female manager named Taohong had walked into a building behind the courtyard and entered one of the largest offices. Taohong looked at a fat boss sitting behind the main platform and bowed: "today, a guest came to want Shang and Zhou copper, and the roll call was to burn incense burners."


    "Oh, you can do this by yourself. You don''t have to ask me for instructions." the fat boss seemed dissatisfied with his ability and muttered.


    "But boss, I think they didn''t come for the incense burner, but for the alchemy stove."


    The fat boss, who was originally listless, suddenly looked up at Taohong and asked, "why do you say that?"


    "Because the gold plate came with him, and often he took the initiative to speak for the guest. The gold plate knows some rules in our industry. Those treasure experts of the alchemy furnace and the incense burner can''t tell, but the gold plate should know some inside information, so I think that person should come to the alchemy furnace."


    "Do you think that man is a monk?"


    "Very young and good-looking. I think I have a temperament. I should be a monk."


    When the fat boss heard what Taohong manager said, he finally became interested. He walked out from behind the class platform and came to the East Pavilion in front with Taohong.


    Before the fat boss entered the East Pavilion, his hearty voice had penetrated the door and entered the East Pavilion: "I don''t know which Taoist friend is coming. Welcome to our omnipresent and all inclusive first-class building."


    With the cheerful voice of the fat boss, the fat boss''s big belly first came into Zhou Yi''s eyes. Zhou Yi looked strangely at the fat boss in front of him. He didn''t expect to see Qiu Laojiu of yipinlou again in his life.

 Chapter 596

    After receiving a call from Anping, Zhou Yi was very happy to know that Lin Lang and others in Anping had safely retreated from the mountains to the county seat of Sanyang county.


    After a while, Zhou Yi drove his flying sword to the outside of Sanyang county hospital. Just at the gate of the county hospital, the personnel of all departments of the hospital, whether doctors or nurses, are nervous and busy, pushing the injured one after another into the emergency room.


    The wounded were all students of archaeology class 2. Although Zhou Yi had received emergency medical treatment before, the injuries were repeated in varying degrees due to long-time tension and escape. They needed to be hospitalized for observation and treatment. Therefore, Professor stark came to the hospital with people as the first stop.


    The busy crowd did not notice Zhou Yi falling from the sky. Zhou Yi mingled with the crowd and walked to Professor stark.


    "Professor, elder martial brother, is everything all right?"


    Stark is arranging for his classmates to go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination. Looking back to Zhou Yi, he gently said, "it''s no big problem. Fortunately, these students are very strong, and your fourth martial sister takes good care of them. They will recover soon."


    "My youngest son, thanks to you and Lao Ba arriving in time this time, otherwise I would be eaten by those monsters." Xie Haiyan also came over. Although he said that the color on his face was not very good-looking, he had basically recovered.


    "Boss! Boss Zhou! This way! This way..." a loud voice shouted Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi turns around and finds Wan bin sitting on the emergency cart waving to himself.


    Zhou Yi pushed through the crowd and came to Wan bin. Zhou Yi reaches out his hand to catch Wan Bin''s pulse and carefully checks Wan Bin''s physical condition. It is found that Wan bin is in good condition except for some weakness. It can even be said that Wan bin is a blessing in disguise. He is the first of all the students in class 2 of archaeology to really achieve physical cultivation. He has broken through to the third level of Qi refining without a teacher.


    "Yes, you have a good body. Although you are seriously injured, after my timely treatment and rescue, your body will not be a big problem. In the next few days, you will honestly lie in the hospital bed and have a good rest and raise yourself, you know?"


    Wan bin immediately expressed his protest: "boss, I feel my body is full of strength now. Let me lie on the hospital bed. How can I? I''m a soldier. No, I''m a fighter. A fighter won''t fall in love with the hospital bed."


    Lin Lang next to him also smiled and said, "boss, the ball is hob meat. It''s not cooked or rotten. This little injury can''t help him. Look at this chest muscle, how charming..." Lin Lang hammered Wan Bin''s chest with his fist.


    Wan Bin''s injuries were almost all on his chest. The blow almost scattered his fixed bones. He roared in a hurry: "sex wolf, what are you doing? Do you want to murder for money?"


    Lin Lang said contemptuously, "how dare a moonlight family mention money?"


    At this time, a very gentle voice came in and said, "this little brother, don''t stimulate the patient. The patient''s emotional excitement is very unfavorable to the recovery of the injury. Please leave the patient''s bed ten meters away, or I''ll call the security guard to drive you out."


    They turned around and saw an angel nurse in white coming to the emergency hospital bed. The nurse looked the same age as Lin Lang and WAN bin. She was beautiful and slim, especially a pair of talking eyes.


    Several fresh-blooded students were stunned for a while. Is this the temptation of a bright uniform? This actress, no, this angel is so charming.


    "Sister nurse, my chest hurts so much. Touch it and see if I''ve been hit by this bastard with a heart attack? How can I feel my heart beating faster?" Wan bin saw the beautiful white nurse, and immediately felt that the chest didn''t hurt and the injury didn''t hurt. He reached out and grabbed the nurse''s hand and pressed it on his chest.


    The nurse said gently, "it''s all right. Now be obedient and lie down. After the doctor gives you a comprehensive examination, you will suit the medicine to the case and your disease will be cured immediately."


    "No, I feel it''s a heart disease. If you have a heart disease, you have to be treated with heart medicine. Sister, do you have any medicine?"


    The nurse pushed the ambulance away, leaving Zhou Yilin and Lang Anping messy in the wind.


    Lin Lang was stunned and said to Zhou Yi, "boss, you all say my color. I think I''m a little worse than meatballs."


    "Well, if he really colludes and claims success, that''s his ability. If you like it, fair competition."


    "Brother and wife can''t be bullied. Can I Lin Lang do something so tasteless?"


    "Well, just pray for your brother and be happy. Follow me to see other brothers and sisters."


    Zhou Yi went to Liang Mingxi''s side and carefully checked his injury recovery. As soon as he gave him a pulse, he heard a woman''s voice: "don''t touch the patient, it''s serious!" then, a man rushed from behind Zhou Yi like a whirlwind and pushed him towards Zhou Yi''s back shoulder. He was full of strength.


    Zhou Yi has eyes behind his head. With a slight shake of his shoulder, he strangely collapses. It is somewhat similar to dislocation, but it will not affect the rotation of his shoulder blades.


    The woman behind him pushed and touched Zhou Yi''s shoulder, but she felt that there was no landing point under any force. Because she rushed too hard, she involuntarily bumped into Zhou Yi''s back.


    Zhou Yi''s right shoulder was strangely relieved, and his left elbow bounced back and hit out at the same time. The movement was so wonderful that it didn''t change.


    Zhou Yi''s reaction was almost instinctive. It was too late to suddenly think of the gender of the attacker behind him. Zhou Yi''s iron elbow knot hit the breast of the attacker behind him, so soft and elastic.


    The woman in the back didn''t expect that Zhou Yi didn''t tilt his body, and the defense and attack were carried out at the same time. She heard a cry and watched Zhou Yi''s elbow hit his chest. A strong force immediately invaded her chest and closed the meridians of her chest. For a moment, he couldn''t move. The whole person almost lay on Zhou Yi''s back.


    It''s soft and fragrant. Although it''s said that a big living man, he can''t feel any weight. Zhou Yi was in a daze at that time. He held a soft jade and warm fragrance on his back, so that Zhou Yi, who was still a virgin in his life, didn''t know what to do.


    "You... Asshole. Let go of me... Get away from me..." the woman behind her screamed, but the breath blew in Zhou Yi''s ear, itching, uncomfortable and good.


    "Elder sister, how can I get out? You pressed me." Zhou Yi responded reluctantly. In fact, the real reason is only his own embarrassment.


    The woman behind him smelled Zhou Yi''s strong masculine breath. Her body was too sour and soft to support herself. In addition, the elbow that Zhou Yi had just had has not slowed down yet.


    "Cough, boss, when can I get better?" Liang Mingxi made a timely voice, which transferred Zhou Yi''s mind to Liang Mingxi, which relieved Zhou Yi''s slightly flustered heart.


    Zhou Yi solemnly grasped the hand close at hand, felt it carefully, and said, "strange, how did your breath become so feminine and chaotic?"


    "Boss, you caught the wrong hand. This little hand is the doctor''s, not mine." Liang Mingxi looked at Zhou Yi with sad eyes.


    Zhou Yi quickly retracted his hand. Then he was surprised that the woman''s hand lying on his back fell down naturally because of weakness and was caught by him.


    "Ah, no wonder." Zhou Yi felt embarrassed and the mood continued to spread.


    "Hey, doctor beauty, are you trying to force indecency by lying on our boss like this? Boss, don''t be afraid, I''ll block it for you, you get out!"


    Anyone can hear Lin Lang laughing and joking next to him. Zhou Yi glared and scolded, "go away!"


    Zhou Yi can''t let this embarrassment continue to ferment. In a short time, especially Lin Lang shouted at that voice, which immediately made more people pay attention to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi quickly stood up and his figure flashed slightly, facing the woman behind him. Seeing that the other party was still a little staggered and knew that the sealed meridians had not recovered, Zhou Yi held the girl with both hands.


    Only then did Zhou Yi see clearly the true face of the woman Lushan who had intimate contact with her back. This woman or girl is definitely not old. She may be a few years older than Zhou Yi. Her short hair like a boy looks very energetic, her big watery eyes are bright, her cheeks are very shy, and her little mouth is as ruddy as a cherry.


    Perhaps the girl in front of Zhou Yi is not the most beautiful girl Zhou Yi has ever seen. If only looking at her face value, mu qingyamei, Tong Muxian, etc. are far better than the girl in front of her, but the feeling of sunshine given by the girl is rarely seen by Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi noticed that the girl was wearing a doctor''s white coat and a famous brand pinned to her left chest with her name, sun Ruo.


    "Are you a doctor? You look so small."


    "You, asshole. I''m not young. Don''t you feel it? Is your autonomic nerve disorder? Or is your brain short circuited?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned. He said that the doctor in front of her was so young. Why did she react so much because she didn''t see the sign of medical students or internships?


    "I said Dr. Sun, do you have a misunderstanding? I said you are so young, not that... You know..."


    Sun ruo''s face is redder, but women have a special talent and skill, that is, they will never admit their mistakes and will argue out the truth without reason.


    "How do you know my surname is sun? You peep at me? Stalkers, crazy fans, aren''t you?" Sun Ruo pinched his waist and looked like a fierce crusade.

 Chapter 598

    Zhou Yi believes that Murong Yinan doesn''t know about Ouyang Yunna''s demon blood. Zhou Yi can''t prove whether Murong Yinan''s father Murong Zhi knows Ouyang Yunna''s details. However, he should know something.


    Although he doesn''t know much about Murong Yinan''s father Murong Zhi, Zhou Yi knows that Murong Zhi is resourceful and resourceful, which can be said to be first-class. Since he dares to let Ouyang Yunna help Murong Yinan, he must have means to check and balance Ouyang Yunna.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi no longer bothers about this matter. Even if the construction of your four plots, including shuangyangling, starts today, it will take half a year to meet the scale. During this period, Zhou Yi still has a lot of preparations to do.


    Just think about it, Zhou Yi feels that he has a big head. When a person''s responsibility increases, the pressure he has to bear is unimaginable. Now Zhou Yi hopes to build his own team and share his pressure. However, building a team is also a process that needs to be tempered and accumulated slowly. It is impossible to achieve your expectations at once.


    Zhou Yi asks Murong Yinan for the room key of Murong Hotel and is ready to have a rest first. After all, these days, I''m busy, I don''t have a good rest, and I don''t have time to practice. Practice is against the sky. If you don''t advance against the sky, you will fall back. If you neglect or are lazy, you may stop on the road to heaven.


    As the famous saying goes, genius is 1% talent and 99% sweat. Although Zhou Yi thinks that the proportion of 1% talent is too low, at least 70% need to be watered by their own sweat to really achieve the goal.


    Zhou Yi just walked into the luxurious presidential suite prepared by Murong Yinnan for himself. He wanted to take a hot spring bath and practice. Suddenly his mobile phone rang.


    Zhou Yi didn''t answer the phone. In his private space, of course, he can be lazy or let him out some secrets that can''t be exposed.


    "Mero, who''s calling?"


    "Commander, it''s the mobile phone number of a man named Liang Mingxi, but..."


    "OK, connect."


    When Zhou Yi checked Liang Mingxi''s physical recovery today, because of the disturbance of the big breasted and lovely female doctor sun Ruo, Zhou Yi left like running away. He didn''t check Liang Mingxi very well. When he heard that it was Liang Mingxi''s phone, he immediately asked Mello to connect the phone.


    When the phone was connected, Zhou Yigang wanted to talk and ask Liang Mingxi about his state, but he heard a female voice: "Hello, are you Zhou Yi? Are you Liang Mingxi''s guardian and relative?"


    "Ah, I am." Zhou Yi was stunned. Why did the big breasted female doctor talk? Although it is said that the female voice deliberately makes her voice a little thick, Zhou Yi is as excellent as she is in her eyes and ears. How can she not hear sun Ruo speaking.


    "I''m Liang Mingxi''s attending doctor. Now Liang Mingxi''s state is not very optimistic. I hope you can get to the hospital as soon as possible."


    "Doctor sun, isn''t he? Why is he not optimistic?"


    "Did you hear that? Hum, I tell you, you are allowed to come to the hospital within ten minutes, otherwise, your friend will be miserable."


    Finish saying, there unexpectedly unilaterally hung up the phone. Hearing sun ruo''s angry voice, Zhou Yi was puzzled. Is this the doctor telling the patient''s family? Or the kidnappers?


    "Commander, just now I wanted to say that the other party is the big breasted girl who excites you."


    "Mello, come on, don''t make a mistake. Since you know it''s her, why did she call me over? And how''s Liang Mingxi?"


    "OK. I''m sorting out relevant matters and calculating."


    Despite sun ruo''s warning like time limit, Zhou Yicai slowly walked into the super luxurious bathtub and comfortably soaked in the hot spring water.


    After a while, Mello''s voice rang again: "commander, based on the known conditions, I have come to three possibilities."


    "Say."


    "The first possibility is that the girl named sun Ruo has a crush on you and wants to see you. This possibility is about 35%


    "Say the second possibility."


    "The second possibility is that the girl named sun Ruo thinks her pure and clean jade body has been defiled by you and asks you to retaliate against you in the past. This possibility is 18%."


    "The second possibility can be ignored. She is not such a girl."


    "The third possibility is that she wants something to command you. This kind of thing seems to be very important to her and her sect. The possibility is 42%."


    "Oh, why is the third possibility so high?"


    "I got all the videos and call records after the meeting between the commander you and sun Ruo. Listen to this..."


    With that, Mello played a call recording.


    "... teacher? I''m Xiao Ruo. Today I saw a man... He may be a descendant of ancient medicine. The medicine he used to treat his friend was very similar to Fu Sheng Xue Dan, but the effect was even more wonderful. A wounded patient whose throat was almost bitten by a monster could speak in a short day after taking this medicine ... "this is sun ruo''s voice.


    "Find out the details of this man and see if this prescription is only accidental or inherited by him. If necessary, you can use necessary means." the voice was the voice of an old man.


    "Yes, master, I already know how to do it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Commander, after recording this call, sun Ruo called me in just over ten minutes."


    Zhou Yi was slightly surprised, thought about it and said, "mero, can you trace the location where sun Ruo called?"


    "It has been found out."


    "Yes, it''s efficient. What''s that place?"


    "I have located the address of the mobile phone by satellite. It''s in a place called Huling, xianmiao Township, which belongs to the category of Wuxian City, but it''s already in the depths of Yanyun mountains. Through boarding the plane by mobile phone, I found that the owner of the phone is fan Fusheng, an old doctor in a local health center. He has been practicing medicine there for 30 years and is known as a miracle doctor in that area. No Yes, this person is very strange. He is not on duty for at least half a year. In the rest of the time, he only sees people on the first, eleventh, fifteenth and twenty-first days of each month. In a year, he has only one month to treat people, but all the patients he sees are cured, whether they are difficult or complicated diseases. "


    "Fan Fusheng? OK, I see."


    "Commander, when I was reporting just now, sun Ruo called again."


    "On."


    "Hey, Zhou Yi, are you still here? I already said that if you don''t arrive within 10 minutes, you will bear the consequences."


    "Dr. Sun, I''m taking a bath. It''s hard to get there so quickly. Also, if you''re not a kidnapper, don''t talk like a kidnapper in a TV series. It''s very different from you. I''ll pass after taking a bath. Of course, if my brother gets any grievances during this period, Hei hei..."


    With that, Zhou Yi made a gesture and the phone hung up automatically.


    "Mero, you can monitor all the calls, can''t you?"


    "Theoretically, I can. But there are also some phones I can''t invade. Once I invade the location of my host, it will be exposed and it will be very dangerous."


    Zhou Yi didn''t ask what kind of calls, even Merlot couldn''t listen, but it made him very happy. After a moment of silence, Zhou Yi said, "pay attention to monitor Ouyang Yunna''s phone. If there is anything abnormal, please inform me at any time."


    "Received, listening to Ouyang Yunna''s phone, in action..."


    Although Zhou Yi has perhaps the most extensive and advanced video telephone monitoring system in the world, Zhou Yi does not intend to burst this power. He just wants to choose something useful to himself and relevant to the people around him. Everyone has his own right to privacy. Even God should not have the bad habit of peeping into the privacy of others.


    Of course, Zhou Yili took a comfortable hot spring bath, then slowly dried his body, changed into a suit and famous brand shoes of international brands, and then went out of the hotel and took a bus to the county hospital.


    When Zhou Yi arrived at the county hospital, it was ten times the time limit given to Zhou Yi by sun Ruo. When Zhou Yi appeared in Liang Mingxi''s ward, he didn''t see sun Ruo, but saw Lin Xue accompanying Liang Mingxi. They were talking happily.


    "Cough, what are you whispering?"


    "Ah, Zhou Yi (boss) you''re here."


    "Lin Xue, you are going to be the wife of Liang Mingxi, and Liang Mingxi is my little brother. You should also call me the boss."


    "Hum, classmate Zhou Yi, I''ve read your file. Your birthday is the youngest one in our class. Why do you pretend to be the boss of others?"


    "Lin Xue, that''s not right. I heard that there are many skills and specialties. I''m better than them. Of course, they have to call me the boss."


    "Boss, Lin Xue doesn''t mean that. She just thinks our call is like an underworld."


    "Have you learned to love your wife? That''s good. No wonder classmate Lin Xue likes you. Oh, I said you too. Chase a girl. You''re hurt all over. If you hang up, who do you want?"


    "Classmate Zhou Yi, you have made your speech clear. Who are you talking about?" Lin Xue said angrily next to her. Her eyes turned and she had an idea.


    "Classmate Zhou Yi, I told classmate Mu Qingya to go."


    "Tell me? You girls love to make small reports. I''m doing well. I''m afraid you''ll say something bad about me. Do you think I have excellent medical skills and saved your lover?"

 Chapter 599

    "The story of the little friction between Dr. Sun and you, I think Mu Qingya must like it very much..."


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Lin Xue, look, I came to see Liang Mingxi. When I saw your lingering love, I was happy for a moment, so I made a joke."


    "We''ll be lingering. What''s the matter? Let you talk to Mu Qingya about love. Don''t let us love each other."


    Zhou Yi smiled. He liked this feeling very much and liked the comfort of being together with his classmates.


    "Where is Dr. Sun? Isn''t she looking for me? By the way, Mingxi, you look like you haven''t been tortured by Dr. Sun with big breasts?"


    "No, she''s very kind to me. Her medical skills are also great. Originally, my wound was so painful that I couldn''t speak. She helped me dredge my meridians by pricking points with gold needles."


    Lin Xue interrupted: "I heard that there seems to be a disease, so Dr. Sun hurried to consult."


    Zhou Yi whispered "Oh" for a while. The female doctor named sun Ruo should be a very conscientious female doctor. He went to the hospital bed, stretched out his hand and pressed Liang Mingxi''s pulse. After careful inspection, he found that Liang Mingxi''s body was unexpectedly good, and there was a faint trend that the meridians began to change from real Qi to Reiki. In other words, after Wan Bin''s successful breakthrough into the ranks of Qi refining and immortals, Liang Mingxi would also enter the ranks of immortals.


    This made Zhou Yi very happy, but he couldn''t see anything on his face. Lin Xue, who is nearby, has been staring at Zhou Yi nervously. Although Dr. Sun Ruo said that Liang Mingxi was OK and just had more rest, Lin Xue still believes in Zhou Yi''s medical skills. By the river, without any medical conditions, Zhou Yi forcibly rescued their three classmates, including Liang Mingxi. This picture will always be fixed in the bottom of Lin Xue''s heart.


    "Hey, this..."


    "Zhou Yi, what''s the matter? Can it be said that Xizi''s injury has been repeated?"


    "It''s hard to say. Eh, what''s your name, Liang Mingxi?"


    "Hi son."


    "Good, good name." Zhou Yi winked at Liang Mingxi with his back to Lin Xue.


    Lin Xue asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? You''re talking."


    "Your hi son, the situation is not normal now. He can rest five times a night as long as he takes another two days."


    "What, five times a night?" Lin Xuegang asked this sentence, and his face immediately turned crimson. She is also a college student. She has been exposed to too much information since childhood. She is not an ignorant young lady. She knows what that means.


    "Boss, you underestimate me. How can you get seven times a night... Ah ah......" but Lin Xue twisted the soft meat under liang Mingxi''s ribs and asked Liang Mingxi not to talk nonsense.


    Zhou Yi laughs. Seeing Lin Xue and Liang Mingxi have such love, he is relieved. Now that you have come to the hospital, go and see other students. Although Wang qiuran''s poisoning was serious, it was released in time and there should be no problem. Wan bin estimates that he can be discharged from the hospital in these two days. However, seeing his infatuation with the little nurse and sister, I''m afraid it''s difficult to leave the hospital?


    When Zhou Yi was thinking about which classmate to see, he suddenly became slightly stunned and evil. Zhou Yi let go of the coverage of his mind. According to the coverage of his mind, he quickly walked in that direction and soon saw the man.


    It was a big man who looked strong. He was more than one meter nine tall. He had a bald head and copper bell like eyes. He looked a little fierce. The big man felt someone watching him, and he turned slowly.


    Zhou Yi feels that the big man in front of him vaguely knows something. Looking back, he finds that he has never seen this big man, but Zhou Yi remembers who he is.


    "Brother, are you here to see a doctor? I don''t know what the symptoms are. I can show you." Zhou Yi smiled at the bald man.


    The bald man was slightly surprised. He saw that the man in front of him was an immortal, but he couldn''t see through Zhou Yi''s accomplishments.


    "Can you treat me?"


    "I think I can."


    The man thought about it, nodded and followed Zhou Yi to the outside of the hospital.


    The big man followed Zhou Yi to a small alley outside the hospital. Zhou Yi stopped in front. The bald man also stopped. He didn''t ask Zhou Yi why he brought himself here. He just stood there. The evil spirit on his body was no longer suppressed, but released.


    Zhou Yi turned around and said to the bald man, "Panyang longniu demon Gongshan?"


    "You know me?" the bald man didn''t deny it.


    "I''ve seen you. I saw your battle with Heinrich that day. Heinrich, isn''t it hard?"


    The bald man is Panyang longniu demon Gongshan. When he fought with Heinrich last time, he was seriously injured and escaped. However, he didn''t want to go to human society. It seems that he came to seek medicine.


    "Did you see me fighting with that ugly learning bat? Are you human? Are you hiding nearby?" Gongshan''s big eyes narrowed. You know, when he fought with Heinrich, there were demon families around him. It was impossible for humans to hide his eyes and ears from him and Heinrich. The only explanation is that Zhou Yi''s cultivation is higher than both of them.


    Gongshan doesn''t know Zhou Yi''s real intention. Seeing that Zhou Yi took himself away from the hospital, he secretly raised his vigilance. However, Zhou Yi smiled kindly and said, "Gongshan, isn''t it? I''m also curious. You''re a good demon with a kind heart, or for traditional monsters, you''re a bad demon. You''re so bad that you always think of the bad demon comforted by human beings."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "If you were a real monster in the traditional sense, you wouldn''t see a human doctor or see it in the hospital. Although you raised the alert, you didn''t launch an attack rashly, because you know that if you fight, ordinary people in the whole hospital will suffer, won''t you?"


    Gongshan was silent. He really thought so. Unexpectedly, he was seen by the young human in front of him.


    "Can I see your injury?"


    "Are you really a doctor?"


    "No medical license, is it?"


    Gongshan stretched out his palm and let Zhou Yi hold his pulse. Zhou Yi closed his eyes and carefully examined the meridians of Gongshan. The channels of the demon family are very different from those of human beings. Although some places are similar, they are basically different ways of luck cultivation.


    Human friars rarely treat the channels of the demon family. Even studying the channels of the demon family also studies how to kill the demon family, but Zhou Yi is not. In the last life, many of his comrades in arms were pure demon families, and he has a lot of experience in the treatment of the demon family.


    "Fortunately, although it''s serious, it doesn''t hurt the root. I''d like to prescribe some medicine for you and regulate it. When the conditioning is almost done, I''ll refine a blood poison Qingxin powder for you. Heinrich''s blood poison will be dispelled. With your demon cultivation, you will recover quickly."


    "Will you really see a doctor for our demon family? I thought only doctor Fu could see a doctor for us."


    "Dr. Fu? Who do you mean by Dr. Fu?"


    "It''s the teacher of Dr. Sun Ru I''m looking for today, fan Fusheng. Don''t you even know this famous miracle doctor?"


    Zhou Yi would like to say that he just knew such a person today. However, looking at Gongshan, I should admire this fan Fusheng.


    Zhou Yi said, "I know there are so-called good demons and bad demons in the demon family. You should be a good demon according to our human standards. However, why do you go to Heinrich''s trouble for a good demon like you?"


    "Hum, Heinrich cheated by shaking the mountain demon emperor''s reputation. Of course, I can''t let him act so recklessly. If he finally obtains the control of the demon family in Yanyun mountain, the consequences may be unimaginable. As one of the ten demon generals under the demon emperor, I have the responsibility and obligation to stop that bat."


    "Shake the mountain demon emperor? Don''t you say that you are not the advance army to attack our world under the leadership of the mountain demon emperor?"


    "You know that? That''s just what we claim, but in fact, we were forced to come here, or we were chased here. If we hadn''t been sheltered by Mr. Kong and others, I''m afraid we would have been dead for many years now."


    "Mr. Kong? You don''t mean Kong Fanxing?"


    "Besides him, who else can be called Mr. Kong? Of course he is. He is the most powerful and broad-minded human I have ever seen."


    Zhou Yi''s heart surged and then asked, "so you''re here to escape, not to destroy our world?"


    "Yes. If we were really an advance army, why could your human world be peaceful and quiet for 500 years? His majesty qiangshan was dissatisfied with the expansion and killing atrocities of other demon emperors, and took his people out of the demon family''s life world. He wanted to find a peaceful place for us, but he was chased and killed. Finally, it was Mr. Kong who extended a helping hand and saved us Come on. "


    "What happened 500 years ago? Do you know Mr. Kong Fanxing''s thirty-six disciples?"


    Gongshan took a deep look at Zhou Yi, nodded and shook his head and said, "I know something about this, but we have sworn that we can''t say it. Please forgive me."


    Zhou Yi has been curious since Mu Yuntian told Kong Fanxing that he once had 36 disciples. Now he is even more curious when he looks at Gongshan. Why are people and Demons so taboo about the thirty-six disciples five hundred years ago?

 Chapter 600

    Seeing that nothing could be found from Gongshan''s mouth, Zhou Yi didn''t ask again. It can be seen that Gongshan seems to be very wary of himself. He took out a piece of paper, brushed it on the paper, wrote a prescription and handed it to Gongshan.


    "You follow this prescription to get the medicine. After 15 days of frying, all the blood poison in your body will be completely removed."


    "Thank you!" although Gongshan''s eyes still flashed a look of vigilance, he thanked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t want to gain any trust in Gongshan. As long as Gongshan doesn''t harm the world.


    After Zhou Yi wrote the prescription, he went to the hospital. Unexpectedly, Gongshan followed him. Zhou Yi stopped, turned back and asked, "why do you follow me?"


    Gongshan said, "since I came to the hospital and didn''t see the master of doctor Fu, I always feel it seems impolite. I have to say hello to her."


    Zhou Yi looks at Gongshan and says sarcastically, "it seems that you are still a good demon who pays attention to manners and rules." Zhou Yi doesn''t know that Gongshan still doesn''t trust his medical skills. Is this the rhythm to go to sun Ru with a prescription to identify it?


    Zhou Yi ignored Gongshan and went his own way. He went back to the ward of the hospital, asked a nurse, inquired about Wang qiuran''s ward and went in. In the ward, Wang qiuran was lying on the hospital bed eating fruit. Next to her, two other girls in the same class were talking to her.


    Seeing Zhou Yi coming in, Wang qiuran blushed for some reason and sat up. "Zhou Yi, is that you? You''re here."


    The two female students also turned back, looked at Zhou Yi, looked at each other and said, "Zhou Yi, have you come to see Qiu ran? We were just wondering if you would come. I didn''t expect you to really come."


    Zhou Yi smiled slightly, walked to the hospital bed, looked at Wang qiuran''s face still wrapped in gauze and said, "how''s it going? Do you feel better now?"


    "Well, much better. The doctors were very surprised and said that my face was treated in time and would never leave sequelae. I was also worried that my face would be spent."


    "How could it be? You should believe my medical skills. When your injury is healed and you continue to practice with Xiaoya, your face will become more beautiful."


    "Can we?" two female students said.


    "Of course. I''ll check your recovery."


    Zhou Yi pressed Wang qiuran''s pulse, checked it, nodded and said, "everything is recovering very well. There is no residual poison in the body. You can be discharged in two days."


    Then Zhou Yi looked at the other two female students and said, "you two don''t seem to be hurt. It''s also a miracle."


    "We girls are always protected by those boys, so we just suffered some minor injuries. I sprained my ankle and cut her arm."


    "I didn''t expect the boys in our class to be very masculine at the critical time."


    "Yes, who makes them have such a great boss."


    The eyes of the three girls focused on Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi smiled softly, said loudly, went to see other students, and then hurried away.


    Wang qiuran watched Zhou Yi''s back disappear outside the door of the ward. She sighed gently.


    "Qiuran, Zhou Yi is not your dish. You''d better put it down."


    "Yes. You see, people are quiet and elegant. They want to have a good face, a family background, an IQ and an IQ. Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi are a pair of heaven and earth."


    "I can''t eat it. Don''t you let me think about it? You said there were only four girls in our class. Who didn''t think Zhou Yi was so careful? But you all hid it."


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know what Wang qiuran said to the three girls after he left. He doesn''t care much. After thinking about it, I found Wan Bin''s ward.


    Wan Bin''s ward was transferred to the general ward. The four beds in this ward were occupied by the students of class 2 of archaeology. The remaining minor injuries are also concentrated here. Wan bin is listening to his talk.


    Seeing Zhou Yi coming in, the boys of archaeology class 2 all gave a cheer.


    "Boss, you''re here."


    "Yes. Boss, if you hadn''t arrived in time, we might not have seen you."


    "Boss, you''re here at the right time. Meatballs are explaining us how to refine Qi. I always feel that this boy is talking nonsense. Come and tell us."


    Zhou Yi takes a look at Wan bin. The boy is really energetic. It seems that the injury that almost killed him is almost good. It seems that Wan Bin''s physical quality is really good. He has almost recovered in just a few days.


    "Boss, I''m talking about my experience. At that time, you said how mysterious, almost hung up. I saw a cow head like Anping and a horse face as ugly as Lin Lang appear in front of me..."


    Anping and Lin Lang hurriedly interrupted and scolded: "meatball, you won''t die if you don''t hurt us?"


    "Well, anyway, I almost saw the Lord of hell. At this time, I felt a special air flow rising in my body and swimming along my whole body. At that time, it flowed to my wound. I felt that my wound began to heal, especially comfortable. Then although I fell down, I supported it for a long time."


    "Yes, there was no pill to support. At that time, all three of us had to be killed." Anping said with lingering fear.


    Anping told Zhou Yi about the process at that time, and Zhou Yi also knew the danger at that time. He patted Wan bin on the shoulder and said, "your boy is a blessing in disguise. Before I taught you the mind method, you broke through by yourself. Although this is a breakthrough, you don''t have the help of mind method now. I''m afraid you won''t make progress when practicing. On the contrary, you will reverse your meridians and become paralyzed and become a useless person due to improper practice."


    "Boss, what should I do? I don''t want to be a loser."


    "Hey, hey, what are you afraid of when I''m here? Don''t worry, I''ve already prepared your mental skills. Don''t move, I''ll pass it on to you now."


    Then the boys of archaeology class 2 saw Zhou Yi point a finger on WAN Bin''s forehead. After a while, Wan bin jumped up and said, "hahaha, I finally have the supreme divine skill mental skill."


    "What''s the supreme divine skill? It''s just the beginner''s Qi refining mental skill. You guys are just primary school students who are just about to start. Fortunately, you haven''t thrown away the body refining skills I taught you. Otherwise, you can''t practice the beginner''s Qi refining mental skill."


    "Also, meatballs, coyotes and bottles, you three have had combat experience before, and you have also integrated the vast battle formula. In addition, after I teach you the Qi refining mental method, practice hard. In the near future, you will all become masters like teacher Xie Haiyan."


    "Really? Can you be as strong as Professor Xie''s goddess? Boss, aren''t you teasing us?"


    "How? Don''t you believe what I said about Zhou Yi?"


    "Of course we believe the boss''s words. If you hadn''t taught us the magic body refining skills of 100 birds and animals, we would have gone to see Lin Lang''s horse face and Anping''s ox head."


    At this moment, everyone around laughed, and even Lin Lang and an Ping, who were ridiculed, laughed.


    At this time, a man crowded in and followed several people around him. The crowd turned around and saw that it was Zheng Mengxing. Zheng Mengxing is different from others. He lives in a VIP ward. I don''t know how he does it. Anyway, Zheng Mengxing hasn''t been very sociable with everyone all the time.


    "Zhou Yi, teach me real kung fu." Zheng Mengxing said to Zhou Yi seriously.


    Zhou Yi noticed that Zheng Mengxing''s right thigh and left forearm were wrapped in thick gauze plaster, which seemed to be seriously injured. Zheng Xing, who was behind him, was also wrapped in gauze, with a thick circle around his waist.


    "Zheng Mengxing, are you hurt?"


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s not very heavy. Compared with Wan bin, it''s a minor injury."


    Anping said to Zhou Yi at this time: "boss, I haven''t told you that Zheng Mengxing has helped us a lot. They all have a foundation. Only by cooperating with us can they escape all the way with teacher Xie Haiyan."


    Zhou Yi glances at Anping and Lin lang. neither of them mentioned Zheng Mengxing before. He doesn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. But looking at Zheng Mengxing''s appearance, I''m afraid the tragedy of the battle at that time was not much worse than Wan bin.


    "We are all classmates, and you are learning the body refining skill of birds and animals from me. This mental skill is also suitable for you. Classmate Zheng Xing, because you have kung fu foundation, you will get started faster."


    Zheng Mengxing still looked so faint and said, "thank you, classmate Zhou Yi."


    The students around said one after another, "boss, can we learn?"


    Zhou Yi greeted everyone: "everyone gathered around, frog at the bottom of the well facing the sky!"


    With Zhou Yi''s cry, the students of archaeology class 2 gathered around Zhou Yi and posed as if they were watching the sky. This position mainly depends on the separation of the legs, holding the head up to the sky in an outer eight character position, and lifting the hands almost twisted from the back to the shoulders.


    Zhou Yi looked at the neat and uniform frog facing the sky at the bottom of the well. This posture is not the ugliest or the most difficult, but it is the most important to exercise the muscles and endurance of both legs.


    Zheng Mengxing, who was injured in his thigh, did a very good job. He didn''t seem to feel the pain in his thigh at all. Zhou Yi glanced at Zheng Mengxing and nodded.


    "Now, I''ll teach you the beginner mental method of Qi refining, the enlightenment formula, and the vast war formula. Keep your posture."

 Chapter 601

    Hearing that Zhou Yi finally opened his mouth to teach you, I thought it was just a formula. Unexpectedly, did you want to listen to the class in this posture? However, no one said a word of objection. They were quietly waiting for Zhou Yi.


    "Close your eyes, relax and throw all your thoughts out of your mind. At this time, you are a helpless little fallen leaf, floating quietly with the wind, silent and silent..."


    Zhou Yi''s voice is very soft, but it is clearly transmitted in everyone''s ears. Zhou Yi is using a wide range of mind asking hypnosis to make everyone concentrate. At the same time, Zhou Yi''s hands quickly tied up one Dharma formula after another, which was dazzling.


    Wan bin has learned the enlightenment formula and the boundless battle formula, so he is watching. He is not busy enough and looks at Zhou Yi in the posture of a frog at the bottom of a well. He saw Zhou Yi''s palm shining constantly. With each flash of light, a group of light and shadow appeared as if it were a small book.


    Soon, there were dozens of such lights and shadows around Zhou Yi. Each light and shadow was only as big as a finger belly, as if dozens of little bees were around Zhou Yi.


    Wan Bin''s heart couldn''t help moving. He watched Zhou Yi finish printing, and his fingers learned from Zhou Yi''s actions. Zhou Yi smiled at Wan bin. Although he couldn''t speak because he was concentrating on the printing, he affirmed Wan Bin''s learning ability. Zhou Yi''s next few finishing techniques became very slow and deliberately let Wan bin see them clearly.


    Wan Bin''s confidence suddenly increased greatly. Although he couldn''t keep up with Zhou Yi''s speed, fortunately, he remembered every move of Zhou Yi, and gradually he realized something.


    Seeing Wan Bin''s distracted look in his eyes, Zhou Yi is very happy to know that Wan bin has realized something, which proves that at least Wan bin won''t be much worse in understanding, which is a very important point. Cultivation may indeed be 10% talent and 90% sweat, but 10% talent determines how much 90% sweat should be sprinkled. Without talent, if you work hard, I''m afraid you''ll end up empty.


    At this time, Zhou Yi has almost finished the seal. With a gentle wave of his palm, dozens of light and shadows like little bees flew out one after another. After meeting the heads of the boys in class 2 of archaeology, they drilled into their minds. The enlightenment formula and the boundless battle formula were input to everyone at the same time.


    "Oh" was almost unanimous. The students of archaeology class 2 made a noise almost at the same time. Some were confused, some were happy, and all kinds of things were obviously rewarding.


    "Master, it''s up to you to lead you into the door and practice individually. What degree you will reach next depends on yourself."


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly and waved his palm. Suddenly, layers of shirts and underwear appeared on a bed.


    "Boss, is this bloodless?" Lin Lang and an Ping looked at the ordinary underwear, which could not be more ordinary or even some ugly underwear.


    "That''s right. If I had sent you all the bloodless, maybe you wouldn''t have been so seriously injured in the face of those demon families this time."


    Indeed, Zhou Yi regretted that he didn''t give the bloodless suit to the students of class 2 Archaeology in time, resulting in serious injuries to Xie Haiyan, Wan bin and others.


    "Bloodless? Coyote, it looks so ugly. What do you call him bloodless?"


    "Yes, the three of us have worn it. It can greatly improve people''s combat power. It''s a real good thing."


    "Zhou Yi, how did you change so many things? Do you say you have storage magic tools?" Zheng Mengxing, after all, was different from other students. He was exposed to some cultivation things, and he asked this question at that time.


    Zhou Yi nodded and said, "yes, I have a storage magic weapon. After I refine the storage bag for everyone, everyone will be equipped with the storage bag."


    "Storage bag? Is it a legendary storage space magic tool that can hold everything in a whole room? Boss, you''re too good."


    "Give each of us a piece? Wow, happiness comes so suddenly."


    Zheng Mengxing looked at Zhou Yi deeply. He knew something about the cultivation world and knew that there were few magic weapons for storing things. Generally speaking, they could only be concentrated in the hands of some high-level friars. As for some ordinary friars, he may have only heard of them and never seen them. Zhou Yi opened his mouth and said that every student can have a storage bag. Is that possible?


    Zhou Yi is not exaggerating. His heart was filled with the snake skin of the multi clawed dragon snake despised by linger''s picky fairy. This is one of the best materials for making storage bags, a low-level storage magic weapon. With the number of multi clawed jiaosnakes he killed, it''s enough to equip a division.


    During the heated discussion, some people found that the person who can shout most among them has stopped? Lin Lang looked at Wan bin. There were some infatuated hands moving around. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Boss, won''t the pill hurt his brain? He giggled there and kept moving his hands. Why?"


    "He has some understanding and is in the process of understanding. You should be like him. After all, he is the first one among you to rush to the path of refining Qi and cultivating immortality."


    "Ah" everyone realized that Wan bin had begun to practice. How could he keep this guy ahead? Although everyone didn''t say the idea, Zhou Yi understood from his face that the atmosphere was formed.


    "Students, you can understand it freely first. I''ll go first if I have something to do."


    Zhou Yi came out of the ward, inquired about a nurse and asked which office Dr. Sun Ruo was in. After asking clearly, Zhou Yi came to sun ruo''s office. This is an open multi person doctor''s office with several doctors.


    "Excuse me, is Dr. Sun Ruo there? He has something to do with me."


    Zhou Yi came to sun Ruo, on the one hand, because sun Ruo called himself and threatened Liang Mingxi. It seems that he still has some careful thoughts to deal with himself, so Zhou Yi wants to test it. On the other hand, Gongshan, who just broke up with him, should have come to find sun Ruo. I wonder if Gongshan has determined the prescription he gave to suit the case?


    Hearing someone looking for sun Ruo, a male doctor in the doctor''s office looked up and said, "Sun Ruo, she''s out."


    "Do you know where you''ve gone?"


    "I don''t know. A man came to her, showed her something, and hurried out."


    A man? Is it Gongshan?


    "Is that man a bald man over one meter nine tall, very strong?"


    "The man you said also came to him, but after he heard that other men came to her, he hurried away."


    A woman nearby said in a sour voice, "I knew sun Ruo was hooking up three and four outside. This is No. one after another was sought by men. I really don''t know I''m clean."


    Zhou Yi thought Gongshan was looking for sun Ruo, but he was slightly stunned when he heard that sun Ruo had other people looking for her. I had an appointment with myself before. Since the emergency operation has been completed, I should have contacted myself. I went with another man. It seems to be a very urgent thing.


    Zhou Yi didn''t listen to what the female doctor who was obviously jealous of sun Ruo said, so he turned and left. "Mero, find out where sun Ruo is now?"


    "Sun Ruo has been kidnapped! Now he has left the county and is about to enter the mountainous area."


    "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier when you were kidnapped? Didn''t I let you monitor her all the time? Why didn''t you give early warning?" Zhou Yi was stunned, and then coldly scolded Mello.


    "Commander, you just asked me to monitor and didn''t say to report her whereabouts at any time. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with the commander. I can give early warning only if it has something to do with the commander."


    Zhou Yi didn''t have time to blame Mello. He went straight into the stairwell and went out through the window of the stairwell. There were more Kunlun fairy swords at his feet in the air. He followed the flying sword to the place Mello said.


    On the way, Mello played the whole process of sun Ruo being kidnapped.


    First, a man came to sun Ruo and seemed to say something, because the video couldn''t know the voice or what he said. However, after the man showed sun Ruo something, sun Ruo hurried out of the hospital with the man. When he got outside the hospital, the man asked sun Ruo to get into the seat behind the car, The man took the front co pilot''s seat.


    Then the picture changed. It was the picture of the back seat in the car. It was striking that mero intruded into the built-in camera of the black luxury car and restored the picture inside. At this time, there are not only pictures but also sounds.


    He heard sun ruo''s anxious voice: "how''s my master? Is he all right? Where are you taking me now?"


    "We''ll take you to see Dr. Fu now."


    When seeing here, Zhou Yi noticed that the rear seat of the car was almost completely separated from the cab in front. There were thick glass plates in the middle, and a faint smoke came out from somewhere. Sun Ruo hadn''t noticed, and had been asking about the whereabouts of his master.


    Soon, sun Ruo fell down on the back seat and said, "what''s the matter? You..." then sun Ruo fainted.


    "Enlarge the kidnapper''s facial features."


    "It''s being processed." after a while, a picture of a man, a very clear picture, was added to the mobile phone screen. At the same time, beside the picture, there were information such as name, native place and so on.

 Chapter 602

    Zhou Yi was stunned when he saw his name. It says "Name: Zhou yunbao, native place: xiangyuanshan Town, Longcheng, age..."


    Sun Ruo was kidnapped by the Zhou family? Even if Zhou Yi has nothing to do with sun Ruo, it has something to do with Zhou Yi. Why did the Zhou family reach out here? Can''t Zhou Xiong take any action? Why did the Zhou family''s action target a female doctor?


    When Zhou Yi was calculating, he didn''t relax at all. His speed reached the limit of flying sword. After drawing a beautiful arc in the air, he soon reached the suburban mountainous area of Sanyang county.


    It already belongs to the range of Yanyun mountains. The continuous peaks fluctuate and can''t see the end. If the black car gets here, I''m afraid it''s hard to find. However, with Merlot in hand, Zhou Yi didn''t worry. He soon used Merlot to search for the trace of the black car. However, the car was empty at this time. I think the people in the car gave up the car and went straight into the mountain.


    Zhou Yi stopped in mid air and waited for mero''s further search. After only about five minutes, there was another picture on the mobile phone screen. The picture this time is real-time. You can see that the angle is taken from the sky. Although it is not very clear, the figure in the mountains and forests can be seen clearly.


    Zhou Yi was stunned because he vaguely saw the shape of Gongshan from the figure. The bald head was more than one meter nine tall, which was really eye-catching. Around Gongshan, there are a group of refined corpses. Only Zhou Yi can tell the level of these refined corpses through the screen. At least 30 copper refined corpses and five silver refined corpses. Such combat power can be said to be easy to surround and kill the injured Gongshan.


    Zhou Yi waved his hand and the red maned black horse came out with a long cry. Zhou Yi turns over and gets on the horse. In a moment, he improves the speed of the red maned black horse to the extreme. He disappears in place. In an instant, hundreds of miles away, and in the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi has reached the top of Gongshan.


    Gongshan is secretly complaining. Although he is a demon general, he was really hurt in the previous battle with Heinrich. According to Zhou Yi, he needs a good rest for a period of time to recover. Now, there are more than 30 copper smelting corpses and five silver smelting corpses in front of him, but it has formed a must kill situation. Even at the peak of his Gongshan mountain, he may not be able to escape successfully. As for victory, there is no possibility at all.


    Gongshan made a deep roar. The sound was powerful and powerful. As his body was gradually expanding, it soon showed its original shape. It turned out to be a dragon ox. The so-called dragon cow is a cow demon with dragon blood. Although it can''t compare with the pure dragon blood, it has a certain dragon blood after all. The rank among the cow demons belongs to the top three.


    Gongshan has become a giant longniu with a height of three meters and a length of five meters. Daniel''s eyes are half red and half black. He is impressively about to enter a crazy state.


    "Gongshan, take it easy." a clear voice sounded from the sky.


    Gongshan looked up and saw Zhou Yi riding a group of red maned black horses in the sky, like a Heavenly God coming down to earth.


    "Who dares to harm our good deeds? I don''t know this is Xiangyuan mountain. Is the Zhou family killing demons and demons?"


    In the woods, a man jumped out. The man was the one who cheated sun Ruo into getting on the bus, Zhou yunbao. Zhou Yi glanced at him. Like Zhou yunqi, who recognized himself as the main body before, he was a level 7 body refining controller, which was quite good strength. However, it was not worth seeing in Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    "Are you the Zhou family? Who will preside over this operation? Show your face?!"


    "Who is your excellency?" an old voice came out, and another old man came out of the trees. His hair was sparse and gray, and his body was thin. His chest was close to his back cavity, and almost a gust of wind could blow away.


    However, Zhou Yi''s face showed a dignified look, because in the Zhou family, the more the body looks like a skeleton, it represents the fanatics of corpse refining. This kind of person has spent his whole life on how to refine the corpse and improve the strength of corpse refining. He even has a certain instinct of corpse refining. He is good at avoiding knives and guns and is not afraid of magic, which is very difficult to deal with.


    "Level 9 corpse refining controller?" although Zhou Yi knows that the old man must be difficult to provoke, he is the enemy of the Zhou family''s corpse refining, so he is not afraid of the old man.


    The old man said coldly, "you have some eyesight. Yes, I''m Zhou Yujing, the elder of the Zhou family and the Ninth level body refining controller. Since I know my strength, I''ll leave here quickly and spare you a small life, otherwise..."


    "It''s not easy for the Zhou family to cultivate a level 9 body refining controller. Zhou Xiong is willing to send you out. It seems that he is determined to get it. However, what benefits does Zhou Xiong promise you? Let you be a level 9 controller who is detached in the Zhou family and will obey his orders?"


    "Zhou Xiong? He''s just a child with a yellow mouth. I want to eradicate demons and make the world clear. I think your appearance is extraordinary and you should also be a successful monk. Do you want to stand out for the demon family? We''re going to kill a cow demon now."


    "Demons are also divided into good demons and bad demons, and people are divided into three, six, nine and so on. The old gentleman can''t generalize too much. I knew that there were scum among the people of your Zhou family."


    "It seems that you must help the devil? Well, those who associate with the devil are also demons. You can die."


    When Zhou Yuliang waved his hand, more than ten copper smelting corpses on the ground roared and jumped up, and two bone wings came out of their backs. These copper smelting corpses incited the bone wings to rush towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi was surprised. These refined corpses are really strong in combat and defense, but they can''t control the air. This is a major weakness of refined corpses. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yuliang can refine flying refined corpses? This Zhou Yuliang is not simple.


    Zhou Yi searches his memory. It seems that he has no impression of Zhou Yuliang. In his last life, Zhou Yi slaughtered the Zhou family, but there was no Zhou Yuliang.


    History may have changed. Zhou Yi thought so. His hands danced and produced a complex spell.


    When Zhou Yuliang controlled those flying copper smelting corpses to attack Zhou Yi, Zhou Yuliang could still see a trace of color on his old face like a skeleton. After all, the flying copper smelting corpse has exhausted his whole life''s efforts to refine successfully, which can be said to be a great creation of the Zhou family.


    However, when Zhou Yuliang saw that Zhou Yi had no fear on his face and even some sarcasm on his mouth, he felt uneasy. Then he saw that Zhou Yi used the most pure corpse control technique of the Zhou family. The complexity of that technique made Zhou Yuliang, who had studied corpse control techniques all his life, feel a little frightened.


    "Young generation, how can you our Zhou family''s unique corpse control technique? Who are you?"


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "my name is Zhou Yi. Both Zhou Xiong and Zhou lie know my identity. You can ask. Play with me to refine the corpse, old man. If I say something bad, you''re a little tender."


    A young man who is only about 20 years old tells an old man who doesn''t know how many years he has lived that he is tender. This is not a compliment, it is an unscrupulous ridicule. Especially when Zhou Yi spoke, he played a magic formula. After the formula hit a flying copper smelting corpse, the copper smelting corpse immediately froze. After falling for a while, it flew, but the direction of this flight was those copper smelting corpses around Gongshan.


    The Jue mantra formed in Zhou Yi''s hands was like raindrops flying all over the sky. They shot those flying copper smelting corpses one after another. In the blink of an eye, the copper smelting corpses completely disobeyed Zhou Yuliang''s control and attacked downward.


    "How? Who the hell are you?"


    Zhou Yuliang also began to finish the printing quickly, using the corpse control technique to seize the control of the refining corpse. At this time, it can be seen that the level 9 corpse refining controller is powerful. The secret seal he sent turned the situation in an instant. Those flying copper corpses that Zhou Yi took control of turned their heads and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    "It''s worthy of being a level 9 corpse refining controller. His means are better than mine." Zhou Yi was not discouraged at all. The black light in his hand flashed, and the little black Throwing Knife appeared in his palm.


    Zhou Yi murmured some strange sounds, which seemed to be some kind of language and Shaman''s mantra. Then he cut a hole in the palm of his hand with a small black Throwing Knife. Suddenly, blood was dripping, but the blood beads were strangely condensed together.


    "I have to use this move. Let''s see who is higher in our blood."


    With a wave of Zhou Yi''s palm, the blood beads gathered together were mixed with those corpse control mantras played by Zhou Yi, and easily drilled into the body of the body.


    "Ow ~ ~" came from the roar of copper refining corpses, followed by more refining corpses. Not only copper refining corpses, but also five silver refining corpses were seized control by Zhou Yi''s real dragon blood control corpse mantra.


    This is the natural suppression of blood. Zhou Yi''s real dragon blood has gone beyond the so-called upper three blood categories of the Zhou family and belongs to the supreme existence. Therefore, those corpses have no resistance at all, and even Zhou Yuliang, a level 9 corpse refining controller, can''t resist it.


    Zhou Yuliang''s face showed the color of defeat. First, he was bitten by a certain amount when fighting with Zhou Yi just now. More importantly, he couldn''t believe that Zhou Yi''s blood level was still higher than himself, which was just against the sky.


    "Zhou Yi, I remember you. Next time we meet, I won''t let you be so relaxed. Let''s go!"


    Level 9 corpse refining controller Zhou Yuliang was also decisive. He immediately ordered to retreat, because he knew how powerful the corpse refining was. So many corpses were instantly controlled by Zhou Yi, and it was too easy to check and balance them in turn.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Yi quickly surrounded Zhou Yuliang and others who had surrounded Gongshan. "Slow down and give me the woman doctor you kidnapped!"

 Chapter 603

    When Zhou Yi saw that the Zhou family was about to escape, he stopped them in a cold voice and said, "release the female doctor you kidnapped, sun Ruo, before you can go."


    Zhou Yujing turned her strange eyes and said angrily, "I''m too bullied!! am I afraid of you? Come on, let''s try the corpse control technique. Who''s better?"


    Instead, Zhou Yi smiled and said, "if the elder tries his best, I will naturally be willing to bow down to the disadvantage. However, the elder consumes a lot of energy, and the team''s cultivation in the future may not be a good thing."


    Zhou Yi didn''t say it directly, but politely. After all, the other party is a level 9 body refining controller. He is really angry, and Zhou Yi can only run away. However, Zhou Yujing is an old man. It seems that she has gone in and has lost the momentum of young people for a long time. This is also the reason why Zhou Yujing, who has lost a lot in fighting blood, does not continue to compete with Zhou Yi. No matter whether she wins or loses, the small amount of essence blood will be thinner, which will bury hidden dangers for the next cultivation level and life span.


    Zhou Yujing couldn''t hear the meaning of Zhou Yi''s words, but he found that Zhou Yi had the upper three blood lines of the Zhou family. He wondered which side branch of the Zhou family this was. Fighting is definitely not a good solution. There are many ways to subdue a young man, so Zhou Yujing is not in a hurry.


    Therefore, Zhou Yujing''s voice also eased down and said, "young man, do you know who the real identity of the female doctor is? Was she seduced by the evil woman and led astray?"


    He shook his head and said he didn''t know what sun ruo''s real identity was, but he said, "as I said just now, there are good people and bad people, and demons are good and bad. All I know is that she is a doctor, a doctor who helps the dead and the wounded, and I don''t care about the rest."


    "Bastard, do you know who this witch is? She''s the granddaughter of the mountain demon emperor! Do you want to save the granddaughter of the mountain demon emperor? You collude with the demon family and everyone will be killed!!" Zhou yunbao suddenly jumped up and shouted.


    Zhou Yi was stunned. Although he hasn''t seen the demon emperor shaking the mountain, it''s domineering to listen to the name alone. Those who can become the demon emperor, without exception, are equivalent to monks in the period of transforming God. They are among the best overlords in the demon family world. The courage of the Zhou family is really fat. They even dare to kidnap the granddaughter of the mountain demon emperor. Are you impatient?


    Zhou Yi''s good impression of the Zhou family is limited to a limited number of people, such as his grandfather and fifth uncle. Other Zhou families are basically not in his consideration. In particular, he knows Zhou Xiong''s true identity. I''m afraid there is the shadow of the male fox behind the kidnapping of the granddaughter of the demon emperor of the shaking mountain.


    Zhou Yi saw that sun Ruo was carried on his shoulder by a member of the Zhou family. His body was soft. He didn''t know whether he was drugged or cast any spells. He hesitated a little, and then said, "no matter who her grandfather is, since I''ve come here and your Zhou family works, I''ll take care of it."


    Zhou Yi''s overbearing attitude immediately aroused Zhou Yujing''s strong reaction. He pinched his finger bone and made a noise like exploding beans. Then he said, "little doll, your family name is Zhou? Maybe it has something to do with our Zhou family. I didn''t want to argue with you. Since you don''t have such oil and salt, there''s no way. Let me see how your last three blood vessels can do?"


    "Oh, so the elder wants to compete with me? That''s good. It saves me from accidentally killing you all. Then my grandfather may criticize me in the future. How do you want to compete?"


    Zhou Yi''s words made the Zhou family angry. Looking horizontally and vertically, Zhou Yi was just a cultivation achievement in the golden elixir period. Although he was slightly better than Zhou yunbao, Zhou Yi dared to be presumptuous in front of Zhou Yujing, the Ninth level body refining controller?


    "Elder Jing, let me teach this bastard a lesson first." Zhou yunbao asked Zhou Yujing to fight.


    Zhou Yujing has always maintained a tolerant attitude because he saw that Zhou Yi''s upper three blood lines are very pure, which may be much purer than those geniuses in the family. Just now he was able to crush Zhou Yujing in the competition for the control of body refining. Zhou Yi is by no means an idle person.


    There''s nothing wrong with that. Even if Zhou yunbao didn''t take the initiative, Zhou Yujing wanted people to come forward first to test Zhou Yi. At this time, it was just what he wanted, so he nodded and said, "yunbao, be careful, this boy is not weak."


    "Don''t worry, elder Jing. This boy doesn''t know where he learned the heresy. He dares to compare with us to test the corpse control technique. I will kill him completely and train him into a corpse."


    Zhou yunbao walked towards Zhou Yi with a grim smile. At this time, Zhou Yi also jumped down from the sky and stood beside the Gongshan mountain of longniu demon family. Gongshan also changed back to human shape at this time, looking at Zhou Yi with a complex look. Zhou Yi nodded at Gongshan and asked, "is what they said true? If sun is the granddaughter of the demon emperor who shook the mountain?"


    Gongshan nodded and said, "she is indeed the granddaughter of the demon emperor shaking the mountain, but she doesn''t know that she has lived in the human world since childhood. Her world outlook and outlook on life are the same as human beings, and her father is a real human."


    The love crystallization of the combination of human and demon? Zhou Yi sighed slightly in his heart and asked, "then you go to the hospital. I''m afraid it''s not just to let Sun Ruo see you?"


    "Yes, my task is to protect Miss Sun ruo''s safety. Unexpectedly, the living dead of the Zhou family ate bear heart and leopard courage and dared to move Miss Sun?!"


    "Well, don''t be angry. Now stay honest and I''ll deal with these people."


    At this time, Zhou yunbao was no more than 30 meters away from Zhou Yi. He sneered. His hands pointed to the sky and the ground. Taking his wrist as the axis, his two arms drew a circle, in which there was yin-yang gas accumulation.


    Zhou Yi looked at Zhou yunbao''s movements and said faintly, "is the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram good? It''s quite good according to the level of your level 7 corpse refining controller."


    "Since you know the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram, you should know that when you encounter the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram, it is the immortal''s life soon?"


    "That''s the arrogant words of the Zhou family. It''s not worth taking seriously."


    "Good boy, I''ll show you the real way to control the corpse!!" Zhou yunbao said, pushing out his hands at the same time. The yin-yang Tai Chi diagram formed by the Yin and Yang Qi he had just formed smashed out and hit the ground. Suddenly, a crack appeared on the ground. The crack became bigger and bigger with the light of the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram, A stream of Yin came out of the crack.


    A white boned hand came out of the crack, then grabbed the edge of the crack and climbed out of a skeleton, and then another one. Waves of ghost calls that made people listen to numb their heads came from the depths of the crack.


    "What as like as two peas," Zhou Yi said, "I will show you what a real master is!"! What he said and tone was exactly the same as Zhou Yunbao. He simply held out his right hand and did not see him. There was a small Yin Yang Taiji diagram on his right hand palm, which was still spinning.


    "Tai Chi map, town!" Zhou Yi snapped, and the little Tai Chi map in his hand flew out. After he got rid of it, it became bigger and bigger, covering the Tai Chi map formed by Zhou yunbao in the blink of an eye.


    "Impossible!!" Zhou yunbao was shocked to see that his hard-working yin-yang Tai Chi diagram was sucked into Zhou Yi''s great Tai Chi diagram under the suppression of Zhou Yi''s Tai Chi diagram, and he lost contact with the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram.


    "Go and catch him!"


    Zhou Yi''s finger pointed to Zhou yunbao. The bones and Zombies climbing up from the crack turned and attacked Zhou yunbao. The speed was a few minutes faster than that of ordinary people.


    Zhou yunbao''s face changed. He really didn''t expect that Zhou Yi easily broke his Tai Chi diagram and controlled skeletons and zombies to attack him in the same way.


    "Don''t think you''ve won, look at my iron and stone puppet fist!" Zhou yunbao bit the tip of his tongue, spewed out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on his palm. His palm was red, but soon there was no blood, but his palm became as hard as steel.


    Of course, Zhou yunbao is not afraid of the zombies and skeletons around him. These are the lowest corpses and have not been refined. For Zhou yunbao, a level 7 corpse refining controller, there are some ways to deal with them. After Zhou yunbao turned the palm of his right hand into an iron stone, his left hand issued a secret spell, and suddenly he disappeared from the perception of many skeletons and zombies.


    Zhou yunbao kicked two zombies fiercely, and they were kicked to Zhou Yi by him. Zhou Yi gently pressed a finger out, and the Tai Chi diagram floating in the air sent out an angry light, cutting the two zombies in two.


    Seeing this scene, Zhou yunbao''s face changed. What their Zhou family is best at is the magic of corpse refining. The yin-yang Tai Chi diagram is a kind of magic similar to summoning the transmission array. I''ve never heard that this yin-yang Tai Chi diagram can be used as an aggressive magic?! If I rushed over and showed the power of iron stone puppet fist, would I be killed by the same spirit?


    "What''s the matter? Don''t come yet? Don''t come, I''ll kill it." Zhou Yi said faintly. With a wave of his palm, the yin-yang Tai Chi diagram in the air rotated and rushed towards Zhou yunbao.


    "Yunbao, come back!" Zhou Yujing saw the bad and hurriedly summoned Zhou yunbao back. At the same time, he cursed with both hands, and a space crack appeared behind him. A huge golden refining corpse came out of the space crack behind him.

 Chapter 604

    The golden refining corpse crawling out of the space crack behind Zhou Yujing is not a human, but a huge refining corpse similar to the golden eye beast but not the golden eye beast.


    "Golden eye beast?!" Zhou Yi stared at the corpse of the huge beast that was at least three times higher than the golden eye beast, and gently spit out a word.


    "Yes, I did. In that case, I''m ready to die!"


    "Huoyu, it''s up to you."


    Zhou Yi said softly, and Huoyu suddenly appeared beside him. Compared with the Jinlian corpse summoned by Zhou Yujing, Zhou''s call seemed so insignificant, as if Huoyu had been beside him all the time.


    Huoyu nodded, shook his body and rushed to the golden eyed beast.


    The golden eye beast is nearly seven or eight meters tall, four times higher than the fire.


    Standing in front of the golden eyed beast, Huoyu looked like a little beetle. He was so weak and vulnerable to the wind.


    The golden eye beast roared because he felt the power of destruction from the rest of the fire.


    The golden eyed beast warrior roared and looked up and down at the fire. His mouth made a human like sound, but it was completely silent. This is because when the animal gold refining corpse reaches a certain degree of wisdom, it will produce a certain wisdom, but the generation of wisdom is not as strong as the real human gold refining corpse wisdom. That''s why it''s also a gold refining corpse. Among the three best corpses found by Zhou Yi in the Zhou family''s underground world, only Huoyu can have the same intelligence as human beings.


    Others listen differently, but Huoyu is also a corpse refining, so we can roughly guess its meaning. It''s only half of what I mean. Huoyu can also hear that the golden eyed beast really despises himself. The golden eye Beast asked Huoyu to start first. He stood there with his chest and belly folded, and put on a posture of not breaking up at all.


    Huoyu smiled and thought that the golden eye beast warrior was really arrogant. Has the nature of the golden eye beast high-level monster not changed? But on the battlefield, pride often represents the root of failure. Never despise any of your opponents and never miss even a trace of battle details. These are the personal experience summarized by Huoyu in countless battles before his death.


    Standing in front of Huoyu, whether it''s a strong golden eye warrior or just a child who hasn''t gone to primary school, it''s necessary to give each other due respect and attention. Belittling the enemy will only bring pain. The first thing to consider is that the opponent who can stand in front of him has the ability to deserve his attention, and think about why he dares to stand in front of him.


    Obviously, the golden eye beast didn''t have that patience and caution, and looked beaten with a bloody mouth.


    "Then I''m going to punch you. You should be careful."


    Huoyu didn''t wait for the golden eyed beast to pose for defense. He punched out fiercely, but it was as powerful as lightning.


    The next Zhou Yujing was surprised to see Huoyu''s fist. He really didn''t expect that there was such a powerful force under the small human body surface. Because he never treated Huoyu as a gold refining corpse, he just thought Zhou Yi''s helper appeared, because the way Huoyu appeared was too unreasonable.


    Zhou Yujing saw the way of the fist, but the golden eyed beast in front of Huoyu was not aware of the danger. The golden eye beast also put on a dignified appearance. Even it felt that it was an insult to itself to look down at the human being.


    When Huoyu hit that punch, the golden eyed beast even felt that the punch was to tickle it.


    With a bang, Huoyu hit the golden eye beast''s stomach heavily. Just now, the golden eye beast was still grinning, but the next second it twisted the fur on its face and gave a very painful howl, but Huoyu didn''t give the golden eye beast any chance to fight back. With his fist momentum, Huoyu rushed up, and three fists hit the golden eye beast''s chest and chin respectively.


    If it wasn''t for the body of Jin Lian''s corpse, which was as hard as steel, these three fists would be enough to kill the golden eye beast on the spot. Three fists down, the Jinjing beast''s body roared and fell heavily to the ground. Just about to stand up, he was rushed up by Huoyu, stepped on him, swung his fist and smashed the Jinjing beast''s eyes.


    Because the eyes of the golden eyed beast are the most important and weakest part of him. When alive, the eyes of the golden eye beast can emit a light similar to the sword Qi. It is very sharp, but after death, this function is lost. However, it is still the most important and weak link.


    "This is also a gold refining corpse?" Zhou Yujing looked at Huoyu, who is not much different from human beings. Perhaps the only difference between Huoyu and human beings lies in his strong sense of death.


    "How about fighting? You are not my opponent in both single and group fights. Let the woman doctor go as soon as possible."


    "Old man Zhou, I knew you dead people couldn''t do it. Lord Andres specially sent me to wipe your ass."


    A proud voice suddenly came from afar. Then I saw a group of demon wolves rushing over and acting like the wind. The speaker is a wolf clan standing alone, or a wolf demon. Looking at his forced cloak, he has a feeling of being beaten.


    Zhou Yujing turned her head and looked at the wolf demon wearing a cloak with a gloomy face and snorted. "Gray iron, you have the ability to deal with this young man."


    "It''s me. How can you dead people be reliable?! little ones, give it to me and bite him to death!"


    With the command, a gray wolf with a length of about two meters running in the front made a fierce attack on Zhou Yi. This is the fighting instinct of the wolf family, relying on the combination of speed and power. When fighting in close combat, the wolf family can often fight ten with one. First, it depends on the wolf family''s strong defense and recovery ability, and then it is the beast like fighting instinct.


    Seeing the wolf family suddenly appear, Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed a sharp light. Before, he was merciful to Zhou Yujing and other Zhou family. Now it seems that they have been colluding with the demon family for a long time, and have the face to say that they collude with the mountain shaking demon emperor of the demon family?


    Watching the gray wolf attack, Zhou Yi neither hid nor flashed. The Dragon Blood Sword flashed out. The sword was as bright as electricity, splitting the gray wolf in front of him from head to foot.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes changed from black and white to pure black in an instant. There was nothing to see from the appearance, but the leader of the wolf family and Zhou Yujing and other experts felt an ominous feeling in their hearts. It was a pure instinctive feeling, as if there was a terrible existence in the dark, looking at them with their eyes open. Those wolves who were already close to Zhou Yi subconsciously backed back, and some even held their tails like lost dogs.


    Gray iron, the leader of the wolf clan, was very upset. He always thought that his wolf clan was the most powerful race among the demon clan. He saw the young human in front of him and felt afraid?


    Gray iron hands, the muscles on his body began to lift up, and he broke his clothes in an instant. He soon became a giant wolf, a black and yellow human wolf standing up about three meters tall. Compared with those low-level wolves among the wolves, the real wolves are very intelligent and even use some spells. They basically walk upright, which can give full play to the super combat effectiveness of the wolves.


    Like the blood clan, the wolf clan is also a group with distinct classes. From top to bottom, it is divided into the wolf emperor, the wolf king, the wolf handsome, the wolf general, the wolf warrior and the wolf clan. To tell the truth, they prefer the wave clan in the demon clan to have a blood feud with the blood clan that is the descendant of the demon clan for generations. It is hard to imagine that the leader of such a wolf clan will obey the orders of heinris.


    When the wolf family changes into a wolf shape, we can roughly see the rank of the wolf family from the difference of its hair color. For example, the black wolf is basically a wolf, and the gray wolf is a wolf family. The wolf will have a wide variety of hair, but basically all black yellow, yellow gray, white black and other hair, which is the most powerful combat power of the wolf family.


    When a huge black and yellow human wolf roared and rushed towards him, Zhou Yi''s brain appeared these messages. He knew that there was a wolf general in front of him. The wolf would already exist in the golden elixir period. Moreover, in the battle with the golden elixir period, if the cultivators of the golden elixir period did not have special spells and tools, they would most likely lose to the wolf general in the hand to hand combat, And basically ended in a tragic death.


    The gray iron wolf kiss split a ferocious arc and shouted, "boy, I''m going to tear you to pieces."


    Zhou Yi''s body was vertical. He didn''t use any magic. He just fought with gray iron by sword. Soon, gray iron knew what kind of people he was fighting. It is clear that Zhou Yi was just using the open and close sword technique, and suddenly changed into a continuous and precise stabbing sword technique. There are strange and difficult hidden sword techniques in the middle. If he was not a senior wolf general and cultivated the war spirit of the wolf family so that it can be spread over his two claws, he could only avoid those swords. With the blocking and killing of his evil claws, Gray iron still caused a great sense of oppression to Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi''s mind was swept away, he found that Zhou Yujing was taking advantage of the battle between herself and gray iron. It seemed that she was casting some time-consuming and laborious spell. It seemed that she was going to make a quick decision.


    A black streamer shot out of Zhou Yi''s hand, but did not shoot at the gray iron, but into the surface. When the gray iron opened and closed to Zhou Yi, the streamer stabbed into the gray iron''s belly, and then straight through the gray iron''s back, bringing out a canopy of wolf blood.

 Chapter 605

    Gray iron raised to the sky with a long howl. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi could be distracted. He could use a sword and a flying knife. He could feel a strong sense of danger from both. That is, Zhou Yi''s state at this time was not enough. Otherwise, it was just a dragon Blood Sword. Gray iron wouldn''t even have breathing space, and he would die miserably on the spot.


    Gray iron''s long howl is asking for help. He finds that he can''t deal with Zhou Yi and is likely to die on the spot, so he sends a signal. On the mountain in the distance, there were two people. One looked gray and wore a blue robe. He looked a little shabby. The other man was a middle-aged man, dressed in glittering gold, and even the folding fan in his hand was made of gold.


    Both of them heard the long howling of gray iron. Their faces changed at the same time. They really didn''t expect that a gray iron with strong combat power sent a distress signal because it was said that less than Zhou Yi was so difficult to deal with.


    However, both of them pretended that they couldn''t hear it, tightened their hands and didn''t let anyone go out to help gray iron. However, a guy who didn''t know what to do gathered together and said proudly to the two men: "two elders, didn''t you hear that this is the distress signal of the gray iron general?"


    This guy was dressed in a European classical court dress and hung a slender stabbing sword around his waist. Although he was handsome, he had a pale face, giving people a feeling that strangers were not close.


    The middle-aged man in the golden robe glanced at the blood count in front of him, and then said to the old man in the blue robe, "Mr. Wen, what does count Andrew say?"


    The old man in the blue robe put his palm next to his ear, made an exaggerated gesture of hearing aid and said, "what are you talking about? Ma Changlao, you''re asking blind. I''m old, but my ears are a little back."


    Andrew, the Earl of the blood clan, turned blue. He didn''t expect that the Yuanying elder among the two big families should pretend to be crazy in front of him? Can''t you hear the shrill gray iron cry for help?


    "Two elders, have you forgotten the agreement between us?"


    "Agreement?" the old horse in the golden robe looked at Andrew coldly and said, "we really cooperate together, but our goal of cooperation is to shake the mountain demon emperor, not this unknown smelly boy."


    Elder Wen also said darkly, "the reason why we baigui Shenzong cooperate with you is the same. Besides, isn''t there old man Zhou of the Zhou family ahead? We can''t even go up if old man Zhou can''t handle it."


    "That''s right. How can we be rivals of young people with old arms and legs? Or is it most important for you young people to move more."


    It was clear that Wen Changlao of the hundred gate and Ma Changlao of the hundred ghost God sect were sitting idly by, and the angry count Andrew''s eyes were almost protruding. The gray iron is the confidant of the Marquis heinris. If anything happens, count Andrew, the war supervisor, will definitely have no good fruit to eat.


    "Two elders, since they are determined not to help or demand, let''s show you the power of our blood clan."


    In terms of age alone, count Andrew is about the same age as elder Ma Changlao and elder Wen, but their blood family sleeps in the coffin almost all the year round. Where is the experience and sophistication of elder Ma and elder Wen? Therefore, Andrew angrily took his blood clan to the direction of gray iron to rescue.


    "Ma Changlao, what do you do?" Wen Changlao looked at the blood clan people walking like the wind and asked the nearby Wen Changlao.


    Elder Ma sighed secretly and said: "The four of us work together, and each has its own devil. The Lord didn''t show up to take the bait. A human boy came out to stir up the situation. Who knows if the mountain shaking demon emperor is throwing stones and asking for directions? What if the mountain shaking demon emperor is peeping in the dark? With our strength, it''s true. As Heinrich said, the mountain shaking demon emperor has been seriously injured and can''t be healed, and it''s not necessarily us A few can clean up. "


    "See you, Ma Changlao Gao." Wen Changlao also nodded. He wanted to show it, but he knew that if he didn''t join hands with elder Wen, he wouldn''t have any chance to deal with the mountain shaking demon emperor who might be hidden in the dark. Therefore, he also made up his mind to pay attention to the rabbit and the eagle. Anyway, the part of the total agreement of several companies is aimed at the mountain shaking demon emperor, not this Unknown human boy.


    After gray iron sent out a long cry for help, no rescue came for a long time. He glanced at Old Man Zhou and smiled with his shoulder. He was very angry, but there was nothing to do. To some extent, the cooperation between the Zhou family, Baiji gate and baigui Shenzong and their demon clan was to shake the mountain demon emperor and come to the mountain for their own purposes Together, but to say sincere unity, it is absolutely impossible.


    As for those wolf cubs, the elite wolf soldiers under them, they were stopped by the Dragon cow demon at this time. It is impossible to come to help. Moreover, if they fight again, the elite wolf warriors they brought out will be slaughtered.


    "Stop! I surrender!" the gray iron, who had been cut three times by Tianyuan sword, suddenly shouted.


    Zhou Yi was stunned. Why did gray iron suddenly stop fighting? Although he said that he was seriously injured, the momentum of the demon family fighting to the end was not fun, especially the wolf family was insidious and arrogant. Doesn''t it mean that the wolf family would rather die than surrender?


    "Surrender? Interesting!" Zhou Yi smiled, but the Dragon Blood Sword was pressed on the gray iron neck. "Want to lie to me? You''re still young. I don''t understand your mind? After false surrender, then a sneak attack? Unfortunately, the insidious wolf is as famous as his fight."


    Gray iron was pressed on his neck by the Dragon Blood Sword. The murderous spirit from the sharp blade penetrated into his body and suppressed the meridians in his body. Just in a flash, Zhou Yi''s dragon blood sword cut his throat and the huge wolf head fell to the ground.


    Zhou Yi had to do so. Originally, he didn''t want the wolf demon to live. Although the wolf demon was seriously hurt by his own plot, Zhou Yi understood the truth that a hundred footed insects die without stiffness. Elders Wen Chang and Ma on the mountain in the distance can feel Zhou Yi. Why can''t Zhou Yi feel them? Although they all use some kind of Dharma array to hide their breath, in the mind of the array master Zhou Yi, all the shame cloths are transparent.


    On second thought, Zhou Yi knew that this was a trap, not for himself, but for the kidnapped female doctor sun ruo''s grandfather shaking the mountain demon emperor.


    The smell of the Zhou family, Baiji gate and baigui Shenzong, as well as the fact that they did not associate with them, but Zhou Yi also vaguely felt that there were five forces in total, and the combined power should not be underestimated. Especially the guy who thinks he''s high.


    When Zhou Yi finds that he has stepped into this trap, he can certainly get out of it. However, since it is such a lineup, it is inevitable that he has a big picture and may not be able to do his best to himself. Moreover, Zhou Yi is sure that his family, who may be one of the secret traders, will not come forward and will not even leave a handle to himself. Therefore, Zhou Yi is not afraid of several companies working together.


    No, I killed gray iron. On the contrary, there was a happy feeling on Zhou Yujing''s face. If it wasn''t for different positions, the old man might clap his hands for himself?


    Zhou Yi raised his head and looked at the blood count flying in the sky like a big bat. He stretched out his foot and kicked the wolf head on the ground, kicking the wolf head into the sky and shooting at the blood count Andrew like a shell.


    Andrew was surprised. He thought it was some kind of hidden weapon or magic weapon. He split it out and beat the wolf''s head into flesh and blood. If it weren''t for the gray iron wolf''s head, it would explode.


    After hitting, Andrew found that it was his ally gray iron wolf head. At that time, his face became more pale, condescending, holding a thin sword in his hand, he shouted to Zhou Yi: "human, I will drink up your blood and make your life worse than death!"


    "Noisy!" Zhou Yi said coldly. He is just a count of the blood clan. He is at the same level as his cultivation. Zhou Yi doesn''t even bother to look at him.


    "Elder Zhou, since we are the same clan, I''ll give you a face today. If you let people go, I''ll read your kindness. Otherwise, none of you can leave."


    Zhou Yi''s words are really crazy. No matter from which perspective, Zhou Yi is the one who is alone. Even if there is a dragon and cow demon nearby to help Gongshan, Zhou Yi can''t deal with so many people, can he? But that''s what Zhou Yi said, making Zhou Yujing''s old face red and white.


    "Zhou Yi, you are a little boy, you are too rampant!" Zhou Yujing frowned and ordered to attack Zhou Yi, but she didn''t want to hear a strange cry in the air.


    "Ah ah, you human being, I''m so angry." Andrew, the count of blood clan floating in the air, was so angry that Zhou Yi directly ignored his existence. His arrogant blood clan''s cold blood was about to burst out.


    "Noisy rat!" Zhou Yi snorted coldly and pointed. The little black Throwing Knife appeared strangely behind Andrew and pierced Andrew''s chest in the blink of an eye.


    Andrew screamed. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi to have such a magic weapon, let alone the sharp and unusual technique of Zhou Yi. With Zhou Yi''s move, Xiao Hei''s Throwing Knife flashed and disappeared. It appeared again in Zhou Yi''s palm.

 Chapter 606

    While the little black throwing knife fell into Zhou Yi''s palm, Zhou Yi''s palm was filled with a dark red stone the size of a quail''s egg. The stone flickered and darkened, as if it were alive.


    Andrew''s face was completely dead white. Their blood family was not completely immortal. Their source of activity was the blood nucleus in their chest. Now, Zhou Yi hit the target and took away all the blood nuclei. Andrew is bound to die.


    "Blood core? Hey, this quality is very general, but it can be used reluctantly?" Zhou Yi said easily. His hand shook and the blood core disappeared. It was obviously taken away by Zhou Yi.


    Andrew could no longer float in the air. His eyes turned white and fell from the sky. He fell heavily to the ground. The whole body was torn apart and turned into flying ash in the blink of an eye.


    "I''ve been a lonely ghost for a long time. Why should I stay in the world!!" Zhou Yi said softly, and then looked at Zhou Yujing again.


    Zhou Yujing looks at Zhou Yi again. He believes that Zhou Yi is not the strongest Zhou Yi. It is enough to show that Zhou Yi can control the silver smelting corpse and copper smelting corpse. You know, as a level 9 corpse refining controller, he can''t say that he can fight with an expert while controlling the corpse refining, but Zhou Yi''s fight is called a relaxed one.


    If Zhou Yi was a monk in Yuanying period, Zhou Yujing recognized him, but Zhou Yi hasn''t cultivated Yuanying yet. All kinds of signs show that Zhou Yi is just a monk in Jindan period.


    "Let go!"


    Zhou Yujing pondered for a moment. Suddenly, she was in a daze and came to the side of sun Ruo. His palm was like a sharp claw and caught on Sun ruo''s head. "Boy, you see clearly. I believe you should know my skill?"


    Zhou Yi sees that Zhou Yujing''s palm is not only like a claw, but also as dark as iron. It is filled with the smell of death.


    "Lian corpse still Yin hand?!" Zhou Yi said a noun gently.


    "Hey, you really know me. Then you should know what will happen if I catch it?"


    "Whatever. I''ve done my utmost. This granddaughter doctor and I just met by chance. Do it as you like."


    But the nearby Gongshan quit. Since the gray iron died, his wolf demons were scared to flee. At this time, Gongshan was also free.


    "Zhou Yi, it''s a vicious skill to refine the corpse and return the Yin hand. If the old man catches it this week, what will happen to the young lady?"


    "It will become a corpse." Zhou Yi rolled his eyes, as if he thought Gongshan was stupid enough.


    "No! You can''t let the young lady become a corpse!!" Gong Shan roared. For a time, the earth shook and the mountains shook. Are there trees?


    "Elder Zhou, you don''t seem to be such a sinister person. What kind of elder of the Zhou family is it? If you want to become a sinister, despicable and vicious villain, please, I will never do it." Zhou Yi sneered at Zhou Yujing.


    This makes Zhou Yujing''s face uneasy. In fact, he has two purposes. One is to see whether sun Ruo here is important in Zhou Yi''s heart. The other is to use this as a threat to make Zhou Yi avoid rats.


    But now it seems that Zhou Yi doesn''t care about sun ruo''s life and death. On the contrary, he is difficult to ride a tiger. He doesn''t do it or not. In fact, he didn''t dare to do it. Sun Ruo is the granddaughter of the mountain shaking demon emperor. Who knows how many accomplishments the mountain shaking demon emperor has left? That''s equivalent to the man in the period of turning God. Even if it is said that he was seriously injured, this injured demon family is the most terrible. He doesn''t want to annoy the mountain shaking demon emperor who hasn''t appeared and bring disaster to the Zhou family.


    "Can''t do it? Still can''t do it? Then I''m going to rob people." Zhou Yi raised his palm, and the silver and copper bodies controlled by him moved at the same time and surrounded the Zhou family.


    At this time, unless Zhou Yujing, an expert who can control the gold refining corpse, calls out the gold refining corpse, otherwise the silver refining corpse and copper refining corpse can only send soldiers to Zhou Yi for nothing, and the gold refining corpse may not be Huoyu''s opponent. From this point of view, Zhou Yujing really has no way.


    Zhou Yujing either burned jade and stone or obeyed Zhou Yi''s orders. Zhou Yujing bit her teeth, grabbed sun Ruo suddenly, threw sun Ruo out, and shouted, "let''s go!" then Zhou Yujing rushed into the mountains with the Zhou family, and soon disappeared.


    Gongshan''s huge body rushed over, caught sun Ruo who was thrown in the air, carefully held him on the ground and looked down carefully.


    But if Gongshan can rush into battle and let him see a doctor, it''s a joke. He looked at Sun Ruo, his eyes closed, his face was very pale, and his heart was already flustered.


    "Zhou Yi, don''t you know how to see a doctor? Come and see what''s wrong with the young lady?" such a big man, there was a faint cry in the voice of a generation of demon generals.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help shaking his head and said that Gongshan was too sentimental, right? How can it be regarded as a demon general in the traditional sense? Naturally, he won''t go after Zhou Yujing''s family. Once the Zhou family has to work hard, they will also have a lot of means. Even if Zhou Yi can cope with it, he will lose his strength. Not to mention Zhou Yujing''s level 9 body refining controller.


    The demon wolf has been scared away, and the blood clan minions who came with count Andrew have long disappeared. Zhou Yi, Gongshan and sun Ruo are the only ones left at the scene of the bloody killing just now.


    Zhou Yi massaged his shoulder and back neck with his hand. It seemed that he was very tired during the battle just now.


    "Zhou Yi, Dr. Zhou, come and have a look at the young lady. Did the young lady get hurt by some body refining? Will she become a body refining? What are you waiting for?"


    "Don''t be impatient. Don''t worry. With your boss''s name, as long as the old man doesn''t die all day, no one dares to attack sun Ruo. The Revenge of the demon emperor, hehe..."


    Zhou Yi walked slowly to sun ruo''s side and looked down at Sun Ruo. Sun ruo''s breathing is still very stable, and his towering chest rises and falls, which seems to be just sleeping in the past.


    "Zhou Yi..."


    "Shut up! What the doctor needs is silence!"


    "Ah, yes!" Gongshan closed his mouth wrongfully.


    Zhou Yi looked down at Sun Ruo carefully, then waved his hand and said, "Gongshan, go and patrol nearby and see who else is secretly plotting against us."


    "Miss..."


    "I''ll save your young lady. Don''t worry."


    Gongshan was a little worried. However, Gongshan was very impressed by the picture of Zhou Yili''s enemy group just now. He unconsciously obeyed Zhou Yi''s order and really patrolled around.


    "What a simple guy. If I do something to his young lady, he won''t be able to come back."


    While muttering, Zhou Yi stretched out his hand, grabbed sun ruo''s wrist and gave her a pulse carefully. As soon as Zhou Yi''s palm grasped sun ruo''s wrist, sun ruo''s wrist moved, as if it were the most flexible snake shadow. Sun ruo''s palm grabbed Zhou Yi''s wrist in turn.


    The strength of those slim hands was amazing. They imprisoned Zhou Yi''s wrists like steel. At the same time, a strong blood gas intruded from Zhou Yi''s wrist pulse door and rushed up against the trend towards Zhou Yi''s heart pulse. You can see a piece of blood red on Zhou Yi''s right wrist.


    "Ah..." Zhou Yi gave a soft cry of pain. Half of his body was numb. For a moment, he had no ability to resist.


    Sun Ruo, who was lying unconscious on the ground, opened her eyes at this time, but her eyes were blood red with a touch of blue, which looked so strange.


    "Zhou Yi, right? I''ve heard that you are a rare genius among this generation of immortals. Unexpectedly, the intelligence still underestimated you. It''s amazing that you have the ancient real dragon blood of the Zhou family." Sun Ruo spoke in a cold voice, which was like the cold air from hell.


    "You''re not sun Ruo, who are you?" Zhou Yi was still very calm although half of his body was eroded by blood gas.


    "Smart, you know I''m not sun Ruo? It''s too late to know now. Unfortunately, this skill was originally prepared for the old demon shaking the mountain, but it was used on you. Your performance just now is worth my shot."


    Sun Ruo slowly stood up. His long black and beautiful hair turned into chestnut red wavy hair in an instant. His white face squirmed and turned into another woman''s face.


    This is also a beautiful woman, a very classical feeling of Western beauty, especially her proud noble temperament, which sets off her like the queen of ice and snow.


    "Blood clan? I''m still a vice Duke! I''m so lucky that Zhou Yi asked the vice Duke to do it for me."


    "Yes, the boy''s eyesight is really good. I like you more and more." Sun Ruo said and smiled. His dimple was like a flower, very moving.


    Zhou Yi was unmoved and said faintly, "what are you going to do with me?"


    "Why don''t you be my lover? It seems that you are still a baby!"


    "Dream!"


    "Don''t be so ruthless. Who can escape the man I like?"


    "I''d rather cut off my meridians than commit myself to the thief!"


    "It''s brave enough. Don''t worry, I''ll hurt you well." nislia''s palm slid down Zhou Yi''s shoulder, through her neck and onto his face, but Zhou Yi felt as if it was a snake crawling past.

 Chapter 607

    Nislia stretched out her tongue and licked Zhou Yi''s neck gently. Then she made an intoxicating "woo" sound and said, "smell the breath. The real dragon blood hasn''t appeared for many years. Let me give you my first hug and let you be my plaything and lover."


    When she spoke, two sharp canine teeth popped up between nislia''s red lips, which were the tusks of the blood clan when they were sucking blood.


    "Wait! Do you know who my teacher is?"


    "Who is your teacher?"


    "My teacher is a professor from Longcheng University. His name is Kong Fanxing."


    "Kong Fanxing? I haven''t heard of it. Hey hey, you can''t save you even if you move out the king of heaven."


    The voice of Gongshan over there came, "how''s Miss Zhou Yi?"


    Nisliya looked over there and said, "the male mountain is coming. It will take some trouble to clean him up, but I''d better give you your first support."


    With that, nislia''s tusks penetrated the blood on Zhou Yi''s neck and began to suck Zhou Yi''s blood. At the same time, the blood family specific factors discharged from the hollow pores of nislia''s tusks also entered Zhou Yi''s blood vessels. As long as Zhou Yi''s blood is successfully controlled by nislia''s blood family specific factors, Zhou Yi will become the descendant of nislia.


    "What sweet blood. I haven''t tried such sweet blood for a long time." there was greed in nislia''s eyes that hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    "Oh, it''s very sweet, isn''t it? Don''t you think it''s too sweet?"


    After being bitten by nisliya in the throat, Zhou Yi was not afraid at all. On the contrary, he made some funny remarks. This made nislia''s heart flash a trace of vigilance. She quickly recalled what she had just done. Is there anything inappropriate? Why do you feel so uneasy in your heart?


    Nislia stopped. At this time, she already knew that Zhou Yi had been injected with her own factors. She could feel that Zhou Yi is now the meat on her chopping board. However, seeing Zhou Yi''s unpopular face, he felt more and more uneasy.


    Nisliya''s hand held Zhou Yi. In fact, it had been released for a moment, but now she clenched it again. For no reason, nislia suddenly felt a pain in her wrist. How could it be? When I looked down, it was obvious that I was holding Zhou Yi''s palm.


    "Isn''t it strange? Why does it hurt to hold my wrist? Hey, you got two kinds of things. What should you say now? It''s the meat on my chopping board."


    The meat on the chopping board was his idea of nislia just now, but now it was told by Zhou Yi. Nislia''s face sank. She looked at the blood vessels in Zhou Yi''s neck and the holes of two tusks. She didn''t believe that Zhou Yi would turn over.


    She suddenly slapped out and hit Zhou Yi in the chest. Zhou Yi''s chest was surprisingly hard, and a strong anti shock force was transmitted. At the same time, nislia also felt that her chest was heavily hammered by something, and her eyes showed a look of horror and inexplicable.


    "What the hell did you do to me?!"


    "Nothing, it''s just that you suck my blood and are infected with the concentric life wheel curse planted by me in my blood."


    "Concentric life wheel?" nislia''s face became very terrible. For a moment, her fingers grew long nails, as sharp as a blade. But she knew that when her fingernail knife pierced Zhou Yi, she was afraid that it was also the time when her life was ended by Zhou Yi.


    Nisilia has lived for at least 800 years. The longer she lives, the more people have a special fear of death. Therefore, nisilia can''t be cruel to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi glanced contemptuously at nislia and said, "why? Can''t you be cruel to me? Just now there was such a moment to turn defeat into victory. Unfortunately, you old thing is always looking forward and backward."


    Zhou Yi unreservedly ridiculed nislia. In his opinion, although the blood clan is also the descendant of the demon clan, it is a waste to hide in the coffin or blood pool for a long time in order to exist. What is it like that some demon clans would rather die in a vigorous fight against the sky than survive in the world?


    At the beginning, nislia didn''t understand what Zhou Yi meant. When she hesitated, her face changed again. This time, her face became very pale. Her originally pale skin was shrouded in death. Her body trembled involuntarily, and her fingers trembled greatly.


    "What have you done to me?"


    This sentence has been said once, but this time, nislia''s voice became so frightened.


    "Did you find out? It''s too late, isn''t it?" Zhou Yi gently took his hand out of nislia''s palm, but she didn''t encounter any obstacles. Nislia''s palm was stiff, as if it had become a statue in an instant.


    Zhou Yiyun forced the blood gas invading into Zhou Yi''s body. A little blood gas rose from Zhou Yi''s skin surface. Not only blood gas came out, but also Zhou Yi''s blood. Soon, half of Zhou Yi''s body was dyed red by his own blood. However, Zhou Yi didn''t seem to feel anything and smiled happily.


    "You... This is the corpse refining poison of the Zhou family! When did you plant it in my body?"


    "It''s not too stupid. As I said just now, when you bit me, I added two kinds of materials to your blood. One is the concentric life wheel mantra, and the other is the dragon blood corpse poison resentment. You should feel lucky. I''m afraid you are the first person to be planted with dragon blood corpse poison resentment in thousands of years. Don''t mention that your blood is strong, even by your blood family prince with stronger blood , I can''t resist the dragon blood corpse poison resentment that my real dragon blood is the introduction. "


    Nislia''s body trembled. Although she was a powerful blood clan vice Duke, at the same time, she was already a corpse. Therefore, the unique corpse poison of the Zhou family had special lethality to the blood clan, not to mention the dragon blood corpse poison resentment formed by Zhou Yi''s ancient real dragon blood?


    "When you just massaged your shoulders and neck, you put down two kinds of curses: the concentric life wheel curse and the dragon blood corpse poison resentment, right?"


    "Have you figured it out? Unfortunately, it''s too late. I may train you into a qualified gold refining corpse at any time, and it''s the kind of gold refining corpse with high quality. Therefore, you''d better not test my patience and give me an excuse to train you into a gold refining corpse."


    Zhou Yi''s voice was relaxed, but nislia felt a chill. But she knows the pain of becoming a gold refining corpse, especially a gold refining corpse with a certain soul memory. Life is better than death. The Zhou family definitely has the means to refine an expert into a gold body. Zhou Yi has no intention of being an expert among the Zhou family''s experts.


    Is this an ultimatum? Nislia thought sadly that she had lived for more than 800 years and was finally plotted by a hairy boy. It seems that in the competition of blood, few people can compete with Zhou Yi''s real dragon blood. They gave Zhou Yi their first support, but let Zhou Yi use this opportunity to control himself. When you think about it, you feel that Zhou Yi''s tenacity and deep mind feel afraid.


    Nislia looks at Zhou Yi''s calm and deep black eyes and knows that if she doesn''t make a decision, Zhou Yi may really refine herself into a gold refining corpse. In that way, Zhou Yi can only have higher combat power. He won''t hesitate to kill a blood family vice Duke.


    After nislia thought about it, she sighed, knelt down slowly and said to Zhou Yi, "Lord Zhou Yi, I am willing to be your most loyal maid. In the name of the great ancient god of the blood River, we are willing to live for you, die for you and drive you all our life. If there is any violation, we will be damned by heaven. We will die after the blood core burst and never be reborn!"


    Just after the blood family beauty nisliya took the oath, blood lines appeared from her body, as if all the blood vessels in her body had emerged. The blood lines were entangled together, and gradually condensed a blood six prism in the air. The blood six prism slowly turned, as if there was life calling Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi also looked at the bloody six edged star in surprise and immediately realized what it was. It was the core of the blood oath. Similarly, seeing her own abnormality, nislia was stunned. Of course, she just knew the core of blood oath, but shouldn''t it appear only when the high blood clan is superior to the lower blood clan? Although she, vice Duke nisliya, disobeyed her heart and gave her blood family contract to Zhou Yi, it''s right that the source blood in the blood core should not appear.


    Zhou Yi has put two high-level and incomparable curses on nislia: the concentric life wheel curse and the dragon blood corpse poison resentment, and has completely controlled nislia. Therefore, Zhou Yi did not let nislia donate the source blood in her blood nucleus, but the source blood of this blood nucleus showed itself, which means that nislia has no possibility of turning over at all. Zhou Yi can crush the blood oath core with one thought, and then nislia''s blood core will burst directly.


    But at this time, the shape of the blood oath core from the half empty seed is similar to the blood oath core in the legend, but it is larger and more concise, and there is a strange power in it. Zhou Yi vaguely feels that it is not just the blood oath core, but he can''t think of what it is. Anyway, with this, nislia can be completely mastered between her hands.


    "Forget it, why bother? I felt the bloody six edged star calling me, so I took it." Zhou Yi said. With a wave of his hand, the bloody six edged star flew into his hand. He was careless and went into his heart in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 608

    As soon as he entered the heart space, the six edged star became more crystal and brighter. The blood colored six edged star suddenly burst out a dazzling blood awn and turned into a blood rain pouring down. In the blink of an eye, a pool of blood colored puddles formed on a barren land in the heart space. The puddles were very small, but the blood gas was very rich.


    Nislia suddenly became short of breath. She felt something in Zhou Yi''s body calling herself. This kind of thing seemed to be a call from ancient times, which made her have an urge to wait.


    Of course, Zhou Yi felt the change of the blood six edged star. He also saw the thick blood awn on nislia''s body in front of him. Then the blood awn was like silk threads, covering nislia''s body. Soon, nislia was wrapped into a huge blood cocoon.


    "It''s a blood cocoon." Zhou Yi gently stroked the blood cocoon and said with emotion.


    The blood cocoon is like a bow cocoon, which is a qualitative mutation. From a low-level blood slave to a real blood aristocrat, or a blood knight or a blood Viscount, nislia, the Deputy Duke, formed a blood cocoon, so what would it be when she broke out of the cocoon? Even Zhou Yi feels some expectation.


    When Gongshan came back from the inspection tour, he found that if his young lady sun was gone, there was a huge blood cocoon in front of Zhou Yi. He was stunned for a long time before he asked Zhou Yi what was going on.


    Zhou Yi said faintly, "they set up a trap waiting for the demon emperor to drill in, but they don''t want to be destroyed by me. The former sun Ruo was disguised and changed by a blood clan woman."


    Gongshan was furious at that time: "where did these scum take the young lady? I''ve been tracking the young lady''s breath all the time. I''m here!"


    Zhou Yi looked up at the sky and said faintly, "I''ll take you to find sun Ruo."


    Zhou Yi solved nislia almost without bloodshed. This process made elder Ma and elder Wen who had been peeping here in the distance lose their chin. After they looked at each other, they saw shock and happiness in each other''s eyes. Fortunately, I didn''t go to besiege Zhou Yi with count Andrew. Otherwise, Zhou Yi will be cleaned up, right? Why is this young man so tough?


    At this time, a bird flew into the sky, which attracted the eyes of Ma Changlao and Wen Changlao. It was normal for a bird to fly in the sky, but Ma Changlao and Wen Changlao were hidden in the Dharma array. The breath of so many people could not be completely hidden. The prestige emitted could not be seen by a living creature around. Therefore, the appearance of that little bird seemed too strange.


    Under the gaze of Ma Changlao and Wen Changlao, the bird suddenly spoke: "I didn''t expect that the old demon has been silent for several years. This is a dirty hundred machine gate, the hundred ghost sect, also wants to fight against the old demon. Hey, the tiger doesn''t get angry. Do you think I''m a sick cat?"


    The bird''s voice is old and vicissitudes, impressively an old man''s voice. Call yourself an old demon? Does it seem that this is just an ordinary sparrow, which is the noumenon of the legendary mountain shaking demon emperor? Elder Ma and elder Wen looked at the bird in surprise, but they didn''t expect that after the bird finished speaking, it suddenly burst into a blood mist. The blood mist condensed and formed a large humanoid palm and patted it hard towards the Dharma array where elder Ma and elder Wen were located.


    As it was photographed, the of the big palm became incomparably huge, covering almost the whole mountain. An earth shaking violent noise, almost the whole mountain peak was flattened, and the top of the mountain was filled with flying sand, stones and smoke. In contrast, the scream from inside was almost inaudible.


    Elder Ma and old Wen, one in the East and the other in the west, took a look at the tragedy of the mountain below being destroyed by big hands. Without saying a word, they divided into two opposite directions and flew away. This is the difference between the period of transforming gods and the period of Yuanying. The period of transforming gods already has some magical powers that only immortals have, and the period of Yuanying basically stays at the level of practitioners.


    Elder Ma and elder Wen were scolding the leader of the sect who led the joint action. Who said that the mountain shaking demon emperor had been seriously injured? I don''t know how far away the magic power of the big handprint is. How terrible is it?


    Looking at old ma Changlao and elder Wen, they were scared to flee. Even the disciples and their subordinates could not care. The big handprint changed into a huge face, which was the face of a somewhat arrogant middle-aged man. The huge face burst out laughing: "human friars are really vulnerable!"


    Then the huge face looked at a mountain peak, on which there was also a Dharma array to hide the people in ambush. The huge face looked at the mountain with sarcasm and shouted, "Jin Aotian, you haven''t come out yet, have you? Then I''ll beat you out."


    When the huge face finished, it turned into the huge handprint and patted the mountain hard.


    "Evil spirit, bold!" a loud voice full of dignity sounded, and a jade seal appeared from the mountain, which was bombarded together against the huge handprint. In the sky, there was a continuous rumble, and the sound like thunder exploded. Half of the sky seemed to collapse. Explosion shock waves spread around, and countless trees fell around.


    "Hey, Jin Aotian, you are worthy of being the hidden emperor in the world. You have some skills. Lao Tzu''s body is gone, or you will be killed!!" the huge handprint was greatly impacted and gradually disappeared.


    After floating in the air for a period of time, the golden seal fell down and fell into the hands of a man in a golden yellow robe on the mountain. This man was the Jin Aotian Zhou Yi had seen with Kong Fanxing before.


    After Jin Aotian collected the jade seal, wow suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, which was the second mouthful of blood in recent days. The last time he fought with Kong Fanxing, he had suffered internal injury. Now he collided directly with the big handprint of the demon emperor shaking the mountain. The injury added to the injury, and he couldn''t help the second mouthful of blood.


    "Your majesty!" when the guards and attendants behind him saw that Jin Aotian was injured, they all took a step forward, but they were stopped by Jin Aotian.


    "You can''t do it at this time. Go back."


    Jin Aotian''s heart is higher than heaven. However, he was hit hard by Kong Fanxing and the mountain shaking demon emperor one after another, so he had to fail.


    Not far from the place of the incident, there was also a man spitting blood on a hill only more than 20 miles away. This man spits blood more violently than Jin Aotian.


    This is a thin old man who looks a little bent. His snow-white hair and wrinkled face show that the man has reached his twilight age. He is vomiting blood violently, which makes people wonder whether he will spit out his internal organs.


    "Be brave?! why don''t you vomit to death?" a voice remembered from the thin old man, some gloating and some caring.


    "Kong Sheng, you have to save me. You can''t let me die, can you? Hei hei..." the thin old man stopped spitting blood, didn''t even look at the large amount of blood he just spit out, wiped his mouth, raised his head and looked at Kong Fanxing next to him.


    Next to the thin old man, Kong Fanxing was standing. His face was dignified and happy. When he heard the thin old man''s anti choking, he smiled and said, "yes, you old man, you know I won''t stand idly by, right?"


    "Kong Sheng, your apprentice is much better than you. Where does he have so many fancy intestines like you?"


    "You mean Zhou Yi? Hey, you''re wrong. But one thing he''s better than me is that he''s too gentle with women. Like the vice Duke of some blood clan, he just kills her with a sword and uses his body as bait to subdue her? Sooner or later, this boy will be planted on women."


    "I think he''s much more human than you. Your female disciple was kidnapped, and you, the master, didn''t even care. I really doubt whether your heart is flesh."


    "Shake the mountain, how many times have I said that your granddaughter is not my disciple, not even a registered disciple. Forget it, you vomit so pitifully. Take this pill and I''m sure you won''t vomit."


    Kong Fanxing handed the old man a red pill. The old man didn''t even look at it. He took it and threw it into his mouth. He chewed it and swallowed it. Soon, the old man''s face showed abnormal flushing, and even his body skin became flushing, as if there was blood to seep out. In fact, blood beads seeped out of every pore of his body, which soon dyed his body red.


    However, although the whole body was bleeding, the hidden injuries in the old man''s body were treated. It can be imagined how overbearing Kong Fanxing gave the old man this pill. The old man''s endurance was also superior. It was a sharp pain that the eight meridians were contracting violently, but the old man didn''t even hum.


    Kong Fanxing glanced at the old man who had fought with him for more than a hundred years. He smiled faintly and looked up at the sky. In the sky, Zhou Yi and Gongshan had just galloped past. He didn''t notice Kong Fanxing and the old man on the hill at his feet.


    "Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi, you finally understand. Now you start to act in a high profile. Time waits for no man. Go ahead. You are my disciple of Kong Fanxing. Don''t let those demons and monsters look down on you. Kill God and Buddha when you meet God. I''ll do it with the support of the teacher behind you!"


    "Kong Sheng, the agreement between us is still valid. If Xiao and Zhou Yi can finally succeed, I will definitely fulfill my oath."


    "Hum, don''t remind me of that kind of agreement. Children naturally make their own decisions. What do you care about, old man?"

 Chapter 609

    Zhou Yi and Gongshan were flying in the air. They felt a burst of discomfort in their hearts. It seemed that someone was calculating themselves. However, Zhou Yi''s sleeve faded and pinched his fingers to calculate, but he could not calculate anything, which made him feel more strange.


    Someone is hiding the secret of heaven. This person''s cultivation is above me. Zhou Yi thought of this and stopped calculating. Anyway, this strange feeling in his heart doesn''t seem to be harmful to him, that''s all.


    Gongshan also flies in the air with Zhou Yi. What''s different from Zhou Yi is that Gongshan drives an evil wind, which is the longest flight mode used by demon family experts. Generally speaking, except for those demon families who are born to fly, most demon families are difficult to have the ability to fly. Of course, after arriving at the demon general, they will simulate the flight state with a strong evil spirit.


    After following Zhou Yi for some time, Gongshan couldn''t help asking, "Zhou Yi, do you really know where the young lady has been kidnapped? If I say, the blood clan in the blood cocoon should be interrogated well. She must know the whereabouts of the young lady."


    "If you believe it, follow me. If you don''t believe it, go find it yourself."


    Hearing what Zhou Yi said, Gongshan dared not speak. He whispered something in a demon family''s own language. Zhou Yi glanced at Gongshan and said in his heart, why is this big man so mother-in-law? No wonder you can only be a nanny.


    Of course, Zhou Yi has a definite aim. He has tracked sun ruo''s whereabouts through mero and monitored the whereabouts of those who took sun Ruo anytime and anywhere. Therefore, he followed them without delay and wanted to see what they wanted to do? Moreover, he heard the shaking fight and the huge fingerprints in the sky. Gongshan had shouted out the voice of "it''s your majesty of the demon emperor". Therefore, the demon emperor who shook the mountain should have been nearby long ago, but he didn''t save his granddaughter. What''s the reason?


    At this time, sun Ruo was led by several young people, did not fly, and walked through mountains and forests. These young people, Zhou Yi, know each other, including Zhou lie, Ximen Shaoying and Ma Kunming, who were eavesdropping on the ancient tomb base of the demon family.


    Zhou lie, Ximen Shaoying and Ma Kunming carried sun Ruo and walked forward, seemingly aimless. Zhou Yi locked the three of them from afar and has been following them leisurely. He wants to see what the three people are doing.


    Simon Shaoying and other three people have been walking for more than 200 miles and came to a valley where there are few people. The three people have been carrying sun Ruo in turn. At this time, they put sun Ruo down.


    Zhou lie asked, "isn''t anyone following?"


    "I said to the young master of the Zhou family, are you too careful?" Simon Shaoying, who has not been very good with Zhou lie, said sarcastically.


    "Hum, you didn''t see how terrible Zhou Yi was. He dared to pick so many people alone."


    "It''s not that the traitors of your Zhou family are more authentic than you authentic ones!"


    "You?! Simon Shaoying, do you want me to beat you up?"


    "Come on, I''m afraid you''ll bite me?"


    "You two are quarrelling. Now our top priority is to take down the little girl." Ma Kunming, a tall man nearby, frowned.


    "Cut, it''s not easy to get a little girl''s film? It''s done with our puppet skills?"


    "Simon Shaoying, your puppetry can''t even be controlled by the dead. What puppetry dare you mention?"


    "How good is your Zhou family''s autopsy control? Hey, have you been controlled by others?"


    Ma Kunming is completely speechless. When will the two fight openly and secretly? Ignoring the two cockfighting people, he walked to sun Ruo and looked down. Sun Ruo was sleeping soundly at this time, unaware of the fact that he was kidnapped and in danger.


    "I have an idea."


    "Brother Ma, you say."


    "How about a hero saving the United States?"


    "How can a hero save the United States?"


    "Let''s hide first. When the little girl doctor wakes up, you two will release the body refining and puppet to pursue and kill her. When he is afraid and panicked, we will come out and save her from the body refining and puppet. Sun Ruo will greatly increase her favor with us at that time, so our chance will come."


    Ma Kunming''s plan made Zhou lie laugh and said, "brother Ma''s plan is brilliant. This routine of saving beauty by heroes is very good. Let''s do it."


    "I think we''ll turn the little girl directly. At that time, whoever has the flesh and blood in her belly will win. Isn''t it good?" Simon Shaoying said disapprovingly.


    "Whatever you want, I agree with brother Ma''s plan."


    Simon Shaoying is just talking. He doesn''t dare to do that. Sun ruo''s grandfather was the demon emperor who made several of their sects unite like a great enemy. If he dared to do something wrong to sun Ruo, would the mountain shaking demon emperor have to level all the 18 generations of their ancestors?


    Zhou Yi and Gongshan hid in a very hidden place in the valley and stared at the movements of the three people. Seeing the three people sneaking aside and waiting for sun Ruo to wake up, he wondered, what the hell are these guys doing? The simplest way is to catch and torture the three people directly, or directly torture them by soul searching, and you will know everything.


    But Zhou Yi doubts that they may have any deep-seated purpose, or is this another trap? He didn''t know, so he chose to stand still.


    Gongshan saw three people put Miss Sun Ruo in the shadow of a big tree in the mountain forest. He immediately wanted to go to rescue him, but Zhou Yi pressed him on his shoulder.


    Gongshan found that Zhou Yi''s palm was as heavy as a mountain and suppressed himself.


    "Zhou Yi, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry. If sun Ruo is really in danger, it''s not too late. Let''s see what tricks they''re playing first!"


    As time passed, sun Ruo woke up. The big breasted female doctor stretched out a lazy waist that made the man bleed his nose. Then she looked around bleary eyed and muttered something. Then she suddenly opened her eyes and looked around. There was a surprised expression on her face. Obviously, she found that the place where she slept was not her comfortable Simmons bed.


    "Where am I? It''s so quiet and beautiful here? Am I dreaming? No. It seems that I got into a car and smelled a gas, and I fainted. Yes, it seems that someone kidnapped me. Where''s grandpa? Where''s grandpa?"


    Sun Ruo jumped up, looked around and found that there was no ghost, let alone a shadow. "Anyone?"


    The valley echoed with sun ruoqing''s voice, which was so empty. Sun Ruo shouted again. This time, there was a movement at last. From the woods over there, the figure shook and a man came out.


    Sun Ruo was so happy that he finally saw a living man. She was still inexperienced. She ran towards the figure without looking carefully. She vaguely saw that the man seemed to be a man, dressed in rags. Was he a beggar?


    "Elder brother, I want to ask, where is this? Ah... My mother..." when sun Ruo got close, he found that half of the man''s face was a face and half a skeleton. The face of the half face with a face seemed to be torn off half, like a piece of paper. What''s terrible is that the place where the man should have eyes and nose is a big hole. There are white maggots crawling in and out.


    Girls are naturally afraid of ghosts, so they are surprised to see a half zombie appear in front of them. However, soon, sun Ruo calmed down. After all, she was a medical student and had seen terrible corpses. The one in front of her was OK.


    If Zhou lie knew sun ruo''s comments on a zombie released by him at this time, I''m afraid it would be too strong for this woman''s psychological quality?


    "Zombies? There will be zombies in this place?" after the first panic, sun Ruo, who calmed down, looked at the zombie carefully and said coldly, "is this zombie controlled? If so, get out quickly. Aunt, I don''t want to play games with you."


    Why doesn''t this aunt play cards according to the routine? Reasonably speaking, shouldn''t sun Ruo shout for help after seeing the terrible zombies? Why don''t you panic at all?


    "Hum, are they trying to scare the young lady? It''s really naive. The young lady was very brave when she was young. She would put snakes and mice into my quilt and scare people to death." Gongshan recalled proudly nearby.


    Zhou Yi glanced at Gongshan and said in his heart, well, the weakness of longniu Gongshan seems to be mice and snakes? Then fourth elder martial sister Xie Haiyan is his nemesis.


    "No one? Then I''ll kill this little zombie. Don''t blame me for being cruel."


    The little girl really did what she said. I don''t know where she pulled out a stick. It''s a kind of soft stick weapon with blue light. I don''t know what material it is made of.


    Seeing the soft stick, Zhou lie, Simon Shaoying and Ma Kunming were not calm. "Best magic weapon!!"


    "It''s your Majesty''s wishful stick. Who knows what life is better than death? You''re still so cruel, miss."


    Why does Zhou Yi think Gongshan is pitying the little zombie? Seeing sun ruo''s hand shaking, Ruyi''s stick drew a beautiful arc and directly beat the little zombie. The little zombie was immediately torn apart. The process of flying in the air became countless ashes, which disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 610

    Hiding in the dark, Zhou lie, Ximen Shaoying and Ma kunmin, who observed all this, looked at each other after seeing sun ruo''s fierce, and they were shocked from each other''s eyes. Although it is said that the little zombie doesn''t have much combat power and is only released to scare the little girl, the little girl is really cruel. If this soft stick hits the three of them, it will cool their spine.


    "Lie Shao, send more zombies and skeletons."


    "The puppet of Baiji gate can also act as a frightening toy."


    "Yours is a toy. It''s OK to scare people and get something passable?"


    "Stop arguing and hurry up, otherwise how can we make a gorgeous debut?"


    As everyone knows, Zhou Yi listened to them really. Zhou Yi didn''t scan the three of them with his mind. First, when the three of Zhou lie spoke, a silent barrier was arranged around them. If he wanted to eavesdrop with his mind, he had to break the barrier, which would disturb the three of them. Second, Zhou Yi is still a long way from them. Although his mind can scan their actions, he still has some power to speak.


    Zhou Yi used Meiluo. He took out his mobile phone and asked Meiluo to send out a wave similar to the idea of God, but it didn''t shoot directly at Zhou lie and other three people. It landed on a branch near them. The other section of the branch is in the silent junction where the three people speak. The small sound wave vibration generated by speaking will shake the leaves. Don''t look at the small vibration, the radio wave sent by mero can receive the frequency of these sound waves, and then use mero''s powerful and unparalleled computing function to restore the content of their words.


    Gongshan saw Zhou Yi playing with his mobile phone nearby. He was a demon or an old demon. Therefore, he was not at all interested in the emerging communication tool of human beings, but the voice from the mobile phone made Gongshan feel very curious. Q: "Zhou Yi, did you eavesdrop on each other''s voice in this mobile phone?"


    "Almost." Zhou Yi can''t explain to Gongshan. Now he likes Merlot more and more. It''s just like cheating.


    After eavesdropping on the words of Zhou lie and others, Zhou Yi thought a little and knew what the other party was going to do. Although he didn''t know why they wanted to play this routine in TV dramas, there must be an ulterior purpose. Hey, of course I can''t let them succeed.


    At this time, after a fierce debate, Ma Kunming and Ximen Shaoying finally exchanged the price of 100 top-grade spirit stones for Zhou lie to send 50 small zombies, 50 white bone skeletons and 10 black iron zombies.


    Just now, sun Ruo was shocked by the blow of a wishful stick to destroy the little zombie. She didn''t expect that her stick would be so powerful. Speaking of it, it was the first time for her to fight with the body protection magic weapon given by her grandfather. Thinking about it, the shadow of the tree shook, and out of the woods came one small zombie after another, as well as white bone skeletons and several tall zombies more like people.


    "So many zombies?" Sun ruo''s eyes lit up. Is this a little monster to send experience to himself. Sun Ruo immediately thought of his experience when playing games.


    "Go to hell!! dare to bully your aunt and grandmother, and I will turn you into ashes one by one!!"


    Sun Ruo swung his wishful stick and rushed towards the zombies. Ruyi stick is really the best magic weapon. It doesn''t cost sun Ruo. It''s driven by aura. It will automatically generate a battle mode. It''s not so much sun ruo''s round stick as it''s pulling sun Ruo to charge.


    The stick dances like the wind, but the angle of the move is very strange, not to mention those slow-moving little zombies. Even a real martial arts expert is afraid it is difficult to take a round under the stick. In the blink of an eye, half of the little zombies, white skeleton and two black iron zombies were ashed. I''m afraid it''s only a matter of time for the rest to be destroyed.


    Zhou lie''s eyes are almost staring out. Although these zombies are only cannon fodder, they don''t hurt him much, but the speed is too sharp. Is this little sister going against the sky?


    Zhou lie looked at the best magic weapon that sun Ruo was wielding. He was jealous. He was cruel and summoned two of his four silver refining corpses. He asked the two silver refining corpses to besiege sun Ruo with many small zombies and white melon skeletons.


    There were two silver Lian corpses who were flexible and had strong resistance. Suddenly sun ruo''s actions were not so coherent. After all, her cultivation is shallow, and she can''t really give full play to the power of the treasure passed on to her by her grandfather. Ruyi stick hit the silver refining corpse. Although there was flying ash, it only hurt the fur, but was sunk by the silver refining corpse and took the opportunity to counterattack.


    Sun Ruo was soon forced to hide left and right. Without dodging twice, his clothes were torn off by the claws of silver refining corpse. This is because Zhou lie didn''t dare to really hurt sun Ruo. Otherwise, he would have hit sun Ruo fiercely with the ruthlessness of silver refining corpse.


    "Hey, it''s time for me to come out." when Zhou lie and Ximen Shaoying discussed, they had already set the order of coming out. Naturally, Zhou lie sent a large number of zombies out of the station to take the lead.


    When Zhou lie was about to make a brilliant debut, suddenly a man fell from the sky with a loud laugh. The posture was almost perfect and boring. When you looked at it, who else could it be?


    How can Zhou Yi give them a chance to save the United States since he has seen the three bad tricks of Zhou lie and others? With a long smile, Zhou Yi rushed into the zombie group with his bare hands and beat the little zombies who dared to get in the way. The reason why those zombies were running around was mainly because of Zhou Yi''s strong breath. The corpses of the Zhou family had to obey Zhou Yi''s orders, not to mention these zombies without intelligence?


    Sun ruozheng fought hard. At the beginning, her incomparable momentum had long been replaced by her fear. Suddenly, she heard a man''s long laughter, and then saw a very vigorous figure rushing in from the outside. All the zombies and skeletons who dared to block the man''s way were beaten upside down. Not only that, None of those fallen zombies and skeletons can stand up.


    Sun Ruo doesn''t know that the skeletons and zombies can''t stand up, but Zhou Yi''s powerful pressure makes them dare not move at all. Sun Ruo gasped for breath, but he felt that the figure of the man was beside him.


    Well, what a strong man''s breath. This man seems to be very tall and powerful. No, where did you feel this man''s breath? Sun ruo''s nose has been particularly sensitive since childhood, even comparable to a dog''s nose, which makes her proud of her talent since childhood. Of course, it''s because of her demon family blood, but Sun Ruo doesn''t know.


    Sun Ruo looked up and the man in front of him only gave himself a back. This figure is familiar. It won''t be


    "Zhou Yi?!" Sun Ruo shouted tentatively.


    Zhou Yi turned his head and smiled, nodded at Sun Ruo and said, "it''s me."


    "Is it really you?" Sun Ruo doesn''t know whether he should be happy or what. Anyway, it''s a little mixed. From any perspective, Zhou Yi is a beautiful man. Moreover, Zhou Yi''s medical skills seem to be very good. Without auxiliary medical devices, the injured students of archaeology class 2 did not leave any sequelae. This is a very clever treatment.


    "Of course it''s me. Didn''t you ask me? The scenery here is really charming after the willow head on the moon and the appointment at dusk. It''s a pity that these animals disturb our cleanliness."


    Zhou Yi said, turning his head and yelling at the Zombies: "get out of here!"


    Those zombies, whether big zombies or small zombies, and even the two silver refining corpses, were scared and fled in the roar of Zhou Yi. Several small zombies even blocked the way of silver refining corpses and were caught by silver refining corpses and directly torn in half.


    Sun ruo''s eyes widened and he couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him. Was it the legendary magic skill of lion roar that he practiced this week? This roaring power is so fierce!!


    Zhou lie almost vomited blood in the dark. This powerful appearance should have been his. How did he become Zhou Yi? As soon as he saw Zhou Yi, the shame of being captured by Zhou Yi on that day immediately turned up. Zhou lie did not dare to go out to fight Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi was powerful, but even the demon did not cut off his head. What''s more, he was a small monk in the foundation period who did not break through the golden elixir period?


    Zhou lie dare not come out, and Simon Shaoying and Ma Kunming dare not move, for fear that Zhou Yi will cut off their heads and kick them when he sees them.


    Zhou Yi glanced at Zhou lie''s position intentionally or unintentionally, and ignored them. He went straight to sun Ruo and said softly, "doctor sun, you''re frightened. Didn''t you hurt anywhere?"


    Sun Ruo shook his head and said, "no, these little zombies give me experience value. There''s nothing wrong."


    "It''s all right. Your shoulder seems to have a little injury. Let me have a look."


    Sun Ruo noticed that his left shoulder was chilly, a little painful and numb. He thought that he was rubbed by the claws of the silver refining corpse just now when he was fighting with the silver refining corpse. He didn''t feel anything at that time, but now he feels the pain and numbness.


    "Are you really a doctor?"


    "I''m not a professional doctor, but I can do some medicine." Zhou Yi rubbed his palm on the edge of sun ruo''s wound, and his aura had disinfected the surrounding wounds.


    In fact, sun Ruo was not hurt. The most terrible thing was that the silver refining corpse itself had autopsy. However, after Zhou Yi cleaned up the dark autopsy at Sun ruo''s wound, he found that the autopsy was only attached to the epidermis and did not enter sun ruo''s body.

 Chapter 611

    Zhou Yi was surprised to find that sun ruo''s blood was slightly golden and not very conspicuous. It might not be obvious at ordinary times, but after the invasion of viruses, the golden blood seemed very strange.


    Zhou Yimo kept silent and didn''t ask sun Ruo about the abnormality of her blood. According to his guess, since she is the descendant of the demon emperor shaking the mountain, it''s normal to have a abnormality in her blood. If she is no different from other people, there is a demon instead.


    After cleaning sun ruo''s wound, Zhou Yi took out gauze and bandage, wrapped sun ruo''s wound, and said, "there will be no scar at all. Don''t worry."


    "Just use a hemostatic bandage for a small wound." Sun Ruo muttered. Suddenly asked, "where are we?"


    "In the mountains."


    "Of course I know it''s in the mountains, but how could I be here? I remember... No, master... "


    Zhou Yi has always been very strange that Zhou yunbao cheated sun Ruo out with something. Anyway, sun Ruo is also an adult and a girl. It''s not so easy for a strange man to take the initiative to find himself. However, sun ruo''s face changed after seeing that thing.


    "What did Zhou yunbao show you?" Zhou Yi asked curiously. Although he asked Meiluo to restore the picture when Zhou yunbao showed sun Ruo something when looking for sun Ruo, the definition of the monitoring picture was too vague. He only knew that it was like a small pocket.


    "Who is Zhou yunbao?"


    "Zhou yunbao is the one who kidnapped you."


    "Ah, what he showed me was the sachet my master wore. I sewed it for Shifu myself. It''s the only thing in the world. So when I saw it, I knew something had happened to Shifu. The man said that my master had a car accident and was anxious to see me in XX Hospital, so I followed him on the bus. Unexpectedly, he was a bad man. "


    Zhou Yi smiled. Although she said that sun Ruo was definitely an adult in any way, she was still a very naive child. Generally speaking, the word "bad man" only appeared in the mouth of children, and few adults used "bad and good" to evaluate and distinguish strangers.


    This makes Zhou Yi wonder what sun ruo''s growth environment is like.


    As he was talking, he heard a roar like thunder: "you little bastards dare to plot against Miss, get down!"


    Then I heard several shrill screams, and then I saw the tall figure of Gongshan coming from the other side of the forest. He carried a man in both hands and a man under his arm. Isn''t Zhou lie, Ximen Shaoying and Ma Kunming?


    "It''s uncle Gongshan!" Seeing Gongshan coming, sun Ruo jumped up and waved excitedly to Gongshan.


    Gongshan opened his mouth and laughed. He threw Zhou lie and other three people on the ground and said, "Zhou Yi, what do you think of dealing with these three villains?"


    "Little man? Hey, Gongshan, you have something special. Am I also a villain? "


    "You are a good man. How can you be a villain?"


    Zhou Yi looks at Gongshan''s doting look at Sun Ruo, and looks at Sun Ruo who grabbed Gongshan''s strong arm in the past. Zhou Yi vaguely guesses sun ruo''s growth environment. No wonder sun Ruo was so fierce when he fought.


    "Zhou lie, are we seeing each other again? The meeting was also not very pleasant. Isn''t it? " Zhou Yi squats down beside Zhou lie and skillfully collects all the valuable good things from Zhou lie.


    "Zhou Yi?!" Zhou lie is gnashing his teeth, but his cultivation is a big step worse than Zhou Yi. Moreover, Zhou Yi''s combat power is beyond his reach.


    "If only you knew me, you should know my means. Don''t resist. You know the result of resistance."


    After Zhou Yi collected Zhou lie''s storage ring and body armor, he even turned over his wallet. Generally, practitioners treat those paper and pens like looking at ass wiping paper, but Zhou Yi didn''t let go of anything. He threw valuable things into the storage space.


    After searching Zhou lie, Zhou Yi came to Ximen Shaoying, gave him a sneer and said, "hand over your valuable things, or you will suffer."


    Ximen Shaoying is also a Shao sect leader. Where have you been treated like this? He shouted angrily, "my father is the head of Baiji gate, my favorite son. You dare to touch me. Tens of thousands of disciples from all over Baiji gate will kill all the people in your family, and then make them into human beings."


    Zhou Yi sneered. When Ximen Shaoying finished, he suddenly said, "isn''t your favorite son of the master of Baiji gate Ximen shaojema? When did you become you? "


    "How can Simon Shaojie compare with me? I am the rightful little sect leader of Baiji sect. "


    "Oh, well, you must have a lot of money. Do you have a lot of treasures?"


    "What are you doing?" Simon Shaoying saw that Zhou Yi had robbed Zhou lie just now, and suddenly felt bad.


    "I''ll kill... Ah..." Simon Shaoying just shouted. Zhou Yi stepped on the palm of his right hand and heard a sound like exploding beans. Unexpectedly, all the bones of his hand bones were broken. The pain immediately transmitted to Simon Shaoying''s brain center. Even the friars in the foundation period were seriously injured.


    "One more word, I''ll give you my left hand."


    Zhou Yi didn''t talk nonsense. When he went up, he directly grabbed Simon Shaoying''s finger and pulled down the ring on his finger. He easily cracked the storage ring. Then he looked at it with his mind and said, "yes, there are some goods. What''s more valuable than Zhou lie."


    Zhou Yi said, not slow at all. He cleaned Ximen Shaoying and left only a pair of shameful underpants.


    Simon Shaoying suffered from being controlled by the evil spirit of Gongshan. He could only move his mouth and eyes. As a result, he was pitifully stripped away.


    "What''s your name?" Zhou Yi came to Ma Kunming and asked.


    "My name is Ma Kunming, the inner disciple of baigui Shenzong."


    "I don''t care if you''re inside or outside. Just like them, hand over everything." He also robbed Ma Kunming of all his valuable things.


    With Simon Shaoying''s example, Ma Kunming did not resist at all, not even verbal stimulation, but his eyes were very gloomy and terrible. But Zhou Yi doesn''t care at all. If his eyes can kill people, he doesn''t know how many times he has died. In other space worlds, there are strange creatures that can kill people with their eyes, but they don''t exist in this world.


    Sun Ruo was very curious about why Zhou Yi wanted to search those people. He was always looking at them with big black eyes. Later, he couldn''t help asking curiously, "why did you rob them? It doesn''t seem right. "


    "What''s wrong? Do you know what these boys are doing in the dark? Do you know who brought you here? "


    Gongshan said in a voice beside him, "Miss, these three villains are not good things. They kidnapped you and wanted to make a set secretly and save the United States with a hero. We don''t know why, but there must be a conspiracy."


    When sun Ruo heard this, his eyebrows stood up and said, "really? These three guys dare to think of me? Are you really impatient? "


    Seeing that sun Ruo is threatening to attack Zhou lie, Zhou Yi quickly stops him and says, "wait a minute. Ask first. "


    "What are you asking? They cut it off and save the beauty. I think they think it''s beautiful. "


    "We''d better ask first. What if we guess wrong and wronged a good man?"


    "Wronged what? Those who dare to harm my young lady will be killed! Cut it off, right? Miss, you can''t do it. I''ll do the dirty work! " Gongshan rolled up his arms and sleeves.


    Zhou lie and the other three unlucky people could not help clamping their two legs when they saw the scene in front of them. No man could bear the pain.


    "Wait, Gongshan, give them a chance first. If they don''t say, it''s not too late to start again." Zhou Yi''s voice is very soft, but Zhou Yi spoke so softly just when he crushed Ximen Shaoying''s finger bone. Zhou lie, who fell into Zhou Yi''s hands for the second time, was very frightened of Zhou Yi''s ruthlessness. At that moment, he was the first to shout, "I said, I said it all."


    "That''s right. I still don''t know whether it''s good or bad. The remaining two seem useless. Gongshan, please pull them down. "


    "No, we all said. We are trying to cheat Miss Sun Ruo... "


    "... I said it first, let me say..." seeing that Simon Shaoying robbed his front to confess, Zhou lie immediately became anxious and roared.


    Sun Ruo is very strange. Is this confession a good thing? Why is everyone scrambling for the top?


    Zhou Yi gently waved his hand and said, "don''t rush. I''ll ask one by one. Zhou lie, come first. Those two, Gongshan, take them down first. Don''t let them hear or talk. "


    Gongshan showed a ferocious face and said, "Hey, it''s up to me."


    After Gongshan left like a guy carrying two chickens, Zhou Yi sat down and said to Zhou lie, "we are old acquaintances, too. Let''s talk. Tell me what I should know and what we shouldn''t know. "


    Zhou lie hesitated for a moment. Before he could say anything, he heard a shrill scream. It was Ximen Shaoying''s voice, followed by another shrill cry, which was ma Kunming''s voice.

 Chapter 612

    Gongshan''s hands were full of blood. He came out of the jungle murderously and looked at Zhou lie with a ferocious smile. Zhou lie clearly saw something bloody in Gongshan''s hand and threw it aside.


    What''s that? Zhou lie felt a twitch in his crotch and quickly said, "Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi, it''s because we are cousins. No, it''s because we''re cousins. Don''t hit me. Your little nephew is still born... "


    "Same clan? male cousins? That''s a strange name. I don''t seem to know you, but whether you can have offspring mainly depends on which bald brother. "


    Gongshan said coldly, "haven''t you said yet? Hum, I know this villain is dishonest. I''ll cut him directly. "


    "No, really. I said it all. " Zhou lie is on the verge of collapse at this time. This is mainly because Zhou Yi and Gongshan give him a strong sense of oppression. At first glance, they are the masters of black heart and black hand. They kill without blinking.


    When Zhou lie wanted to explain, Gongshan took sun Ruo away. Sun Ruo was a little puzzled, but she listened to Uncle Gongshan''s words most, so she retreated to one side.


    So Zhou lie explained his plan for sun Ruo. Zhou Yi didn''t understand until he heard it.


    It turned out that the Zhou family, Baiji gate, baigui Shenzong and Da Luomen colluded with the demon clan and blood clan and planned sun ruo''s kidnapping. Of course, the first purpose was to lead out to shake the mountain demon emperor. These families are united to shake the demon emperor''s crown of the mountain demon emperor. It is said that the demon emperor''s crown of shaking the mountain demon emperor is an artifact that can dissolve all adverse and negative effects. It is a magic weapon for shaking the mountain demon emperor to become famous. After learning the news that the mountain shaking demon emperor could not recover, these families were ready to seize the rare artifact from the mountain shaking demon emperor.


    They aim to obtain artifacts, so they don''t want to shake the mountain demon emperor. After some planning, they feel that the strength of the mountain demon emperor is too overbearing and the possibility of seizing is very small. Therefore, they have a second plan, that is to win the heart of sun Ruo, the only granddaughter of the mountain demon emperor, and then get close to the mountain demon emperor.


    "Is it that simple?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s cold voice, Zhou lie felt his heart tremble and hurriedly said, "no, not only."


    Zhou lie went on to say that according to a secret, he said that the demon emperor shaking the mountain had a key to open the fairyland ruins. This key could be opened without waiting for a fixed time for the fairyland ruins. For people including the Zhou family, in addition to the demon emperor crown, the most important thing is to get the key, open the fairyland and get the infinite treasures in the fairyland.


    Zhou Yi pondered a little and continued to ask, "what kind of fairyland are you talking about?"


    "Green lotus fairyland."


    Zhou Yi had made some psychological preparations before. This time, he was really stunned when he heard that it was Qinglian fairyland, and then he said, "what''s in fairyland?"


    "I don''t want to talk about the genius treasure. It''s said that there is a huge secret in the fairyland. If anyone has the opening control of the fairyland, he can have a refuge when the end of the world comes. Both our Zhou family and their families want to have the opportunity to enter and leave Qinglian fairyland at any time, so that when the end comes, our clan will be preserved. "


    Zhou Yi continued to ask, "when you say the end is coming, you mean xianwuji?"


    This time, Zhou lie shook his head and said, "I don''t know. I only know what my father told me. I think the most important thing is the famous green lotus fairyland. I don''t know how many treasures there are. As long as I go in, I can improve my cultivation at any time. "


    While saying this, Zhou lie glanced at Zhou Yi with a resentful eye. Zhou Yi doesn''t care. He knows that Zhou lie hates him very much, but Zhou lie can''t catch up with him all his life. Even if he really enters Qinglian fairyland, that is, Mo Yan''s field world, he is still thousands of miles away from himself.


    "Why do you say green lotus fairyland can avoid danger?"


    This time Zhou lie shook his head again. Zhou Yi knows that Zhou lie dare not lie. It seems that he really doesn''t know.


    Zhou Yi waved to Gongshan over there, asked Gongshan to take Zhou lie away, and then brought Ximen Shaoying up. Zhou lie met Ximen Shaoying. Seeing his pale face, he thought Ximen Shaoying had really been castrated. In fact, it was just a trick played by Gongshan and Zhou Yi. He severely repaired Ximen Shaoying, made Ximen Shaoying cry sadly, and accelerated the collapse in Zhou lie''s heart.


    This time Ximen Shaoying saw that Zhou Yi was not so rebellious, but he was unwilling to cooperate. Zhou Yi doesn''t talk nonsense with him. He directly asks Huoyu to come out and let Huoyu go up to beat Ximen Shaoying who has no ability to fight back. Even if Simon Shaoying''s accomplishments were not sealed, he could not be Huoyu''s opponent. Therefore, he was soon beaten black and blue, like a huge pig''s head.


    "Well, Huoyu, you''re a good thug. Now how can our young master Ximen''s face be loved by everyone?" Zhou Yi seemed to complain that Huoyu was too cruel, but the next sentence exposed his heart: "how good is it to spray a mouthful of autopsy directly on his wound and make his face as handsome as you?"


    Looking at Huoyu''s face, Simon Shaoying screamed with fright. " I said, I said it all. "


    "Yes, I know current affairs very well. Go ahead. "


    What Simon Shaoying said was basically the same as what Zhou lie said. He said all his plans for sun Ruo. Zhou Yi''s focus this time is on Qinglian fairyland. After all, Qinglian fairyland is Mo Yan''s field. The world has a great relationship with himself.


    Simon Shaoying knows more than Zhou lie. According to his account, Qinglian fairyland is not only a refuge, but also a movable space. Such a space allows people living in it to fly to any place in the world at any time.


    Zhou Yi thought of the beautiful and soul-stirring immortal soul and the people and things he met in that world. Now he misses there and doesn''t know what happened to the children.


    Zhou Yi returned to the green lotus fairyland through ling''er. Will the key to open the world in the hands of the mountain demon emperor also be related to ling''er? Zhou Yi is not very interested in Qinglian fairyland, but is very interested in the relationship between shaking the mountain demon emperor and Mo Yan''s world.


    "It''s said that your brother Simon Shaojie has entered the green lotus fairyland, isn''t it?"


    Simon Shaoying looked jealous and said, "yes, it''s zongmen''s decision."


    "Simon Shaojie is going to establish a forward position?"


    "You can say so. Zongmen means to take the key to Qinglian fairyland before the last day, and then transfer most of the personnel and assets into Qinglian fairyland. "


    "What is the key to green lotus fairyland?"


    Zhou Yi also asked Zhou lie this question, but Zhou lie couldn''t answer it, and Simon Shaoying didn''t know what it was. Zhou Yi did not continue to ask questions. People at such levels as Simon Shaoying and Zhou lie may not get the most accurate and confidential information.


    Zhou Yi''s last interrogation was ma Kunming. This guy was much more cunning than the two. He dared to fight Zhou Yi. He was beaten black and blue by Huoyu, a ruthless thug. He just explained the motivation and plan of kidnapping sun Ruo. As for Qinglian fairyland, he didn''t mention anything.


    Zhou lie and Ximen Shaoying have explained, and Ma Kunming is still fighting to the end, which shows that Ma Kunming knows something.


    Of course, Zhou Yi has already figured out how to get the information he wants from Ma Kunming. " If Huoyu can''t, then Wu can come. "


    Wuneng jumped out of the sky changing ghost staff and was very excited. The guy jumped up when he heard that he was going to torture people. What a pervert it would be if it were a real human.


    Ma Kunming saw the heaven changing ghost staff Zhou Yi took out. After looking at the heaven changing ghost staff, he widened his eyes and opened his mouth. "This... This... This..." for a long time before he said a complete word "ghost staff!!"


    Ma Kunming''s face suddenly appeared inexplicably excited, and he was so excited that he almost shed tears. He murmured, "God, it''s really a ghost stick. I''m lucky to see the ghost stick in the legend."


    Zhou Yi was surprised to see Ma Kunming like that and asked, "do you know this divine staff?"


    "Yes. Of course. Our patriarch also has one in his hand, but that one is an imitation of the best magic weapon. How can it be compared with this real ghost and God staff? "


    "Why are you so sure what the ghost staff is?"


    "Because as soon as it came out, I felt that the ghost spirit of my practice had become unusually surging, and some could not be controlled. Only the ghost and God staff could have such a supernatural ability, which had a great bonus effect on all ghost families and friars practicing ghost spirit. I have also seen this shape from the classics in the sect. Naturally, I remember it clearly. "


    "Oh?" Zhou Yi thought for a moment. Does it mean that there is no connection between the heaven changing ghost staff and the baigui Shenzong?


    Ma Kunming watched Zhou Yi''s color change and became very complex. He said, "but I don''t know how you got this ghost staff? If you can return the ghost and God staff to our hundred ghost and God sect, our whole sect will certainly give you a very satisfactory reward. In fact, this ghost staff has a great increasing effect on the ghost family and our friars practicing ghost Qi, but for ordinary friars, it can only do hundreds of harm without any benefit. Over time, you will be hurt by ghost Qi and will not reach the peak of cultivation in your whole life. "

 Chapter 613

    Hearing Ma Kunming''s insincere remarks, Zhou Yi sniffed, pointed to Wuneng, who had been eyeing for a long time, and said, "this is the spirit of the ghost staff you said. Now the spirit completely obeys my orders. Do you think I can return the ghost staff to you?"


    "You don''t know that you''ve always stolen the mountain protection artifact of our sect. Tens of thousands of disciples from all over the sect will never let you go."


    "Threaten me? Hey, hey, I''m good at everything, but I don''t like threat. You are very cunning, but I think your soul should be able to squeeze something out? "


    "Ha ha, you want to search my soul? Hey, hey, save it. My true soul has long fled here. What you see now is only a trace of my residual soul. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that this move would have miraculous effects. I even knew the whereabouts of the ghost and God staff. Zhou Yi, wait, I''ll kill you with someone right away. We will kill not only you, but also your family, your friends and all the people related to you. Then we will take out the soul and strip the soul, and sell the body to the Zhou family or baijimen for body refining and... "


    Zhou Yi''s face changed when he heard Ma Kunming say that the golden cicada had come out of its shell. I didn''t expect Ma Kunming to have such a skill. Also, what the baigui Shenzong is good at is the art of soul body. It is normal to escape from the shell quietly. I only blame myself for forgetting that Ma Kunming won''t escape from his Wuzhishan. Who can think of this guy


    Now, Ma Kunming scoffs at himself in front of him. I''m afraid the real soul has already run away. Zhou Yi has just been trying to figure out which direction he can run, which Merlot can''t help, but the real soul out of the body must not escape too far, nor can it leave the flesh and blood for too long, otherwise it will become a real ghost.


    "Hum, do you think you can succeed? Then fight! Wuneng, scatter all your little brothers and search them for me. With your little brother''s sensitivity to the soul, you can find the direction of the bastard''s true soul within a certain range. "


    Realizing the promise, a large number of big ghosts were transferred out of the ghosts, and a thousand ghost spirits were scattered. Ma Kunming was stunned at the ghosts in front of him. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi could control so many ghosts, even the leader of baigui Shenzong?


    "Take out the rest of the bastard''s soul and give it to you. You can do it yourself."


    "Ah... No!" In the scream of Ma Kunming, Wuneng fiercely rushed into Ma Kunming''s body, knocked out Ma Kunming''s residual soul, and then grabbed Ma Kunming''s weak soul and entered the heaven changing ghost staff.


    Zhou Yi is not worried about how far Ma Kunming can escape. Although this guy is a little cunning, his cultivation is still much worse. If the real soul can''t find a body within an hour, he is ready to become a lonely ghost.


    At this time, Ma Kunming''s true soul is running towards Sanyang county like a lost dog. He wants to meet a human being, so that he can occupy his body, so that he will have the opportunity to rise again.


    Ma Kunming uses a secret technique of the baigui Shenzong, which is similar to the escape technique of golden cicada shelling in many sects, but this spell of their baigui Shenzong is true soul shelling, which is called true soul out of the body. Now he has passed forty minutes and still hasn''t found a suitable sender.


    Ma Kunming has seen Zhou Yi take out the ghost stick that has been lost for hundreds of years through the connection with the remnant spirits left in his body. At this time, he wants to return to the sect as soon as possible and report this important information to his sect. The connection between the remnant soul and Ma Kunming was cut off. Ma Kunming knew that his remnant soul was over, which accelerated his speed. At the same time, he has faintly felt that several powerful ghosts have locked himself away. It seems that Zhou Yi''s ghost is chasing him.


    When Ma Kunming was very anxious, his eyes suddenly lit up, because a young man and a little girl came in front of him. The young man was dressed in a white robe. He was dressed in a very retro dress. He was lame and looked like he had a leg injury. In front of the young man, a little girl with a double ponytail was very cute.


    "That''s her!" Ma Kunming''s soul saw the little girl and his eyes lit up.


    In comparison, the little girl''s celestial cover has not fully grown, and it is easy to be invaded by external souls. The young man is approaching adulthood. If his mind is firm, it will be difficult for the soul to invade the young man.


    The boy in white robe was walking. He suddenly stopped and called the little girl in front: "pig, be careful!"


    With a fierce step, the white robed boy stepped out more than ten meters and stood in front of the little girl. While stepping in front of the little girl, the white robed boy''s fist blew out, and a faint image of a beautiful white tiger appeared behind the white robed boy, with great momentum.


    Ma Kunming''s soul didn''t expect that the boy he met was not an ordinary person. No, it was a demon. It was a demon family at the demon general level. Ma Kun scolded himself how bad his luck was? I can even touch demons when I walk.


    Fortunately, although the white robed boy''s fist was powerful and broke all the trees with a radius of nearly 100 square meters in front of him, it did little harm to Ma Kunming''s soul.


    Ma Kunming turned and was about to float away, but he didn''t want to, but his body couldn''t move. His body struggled, as if it was stuck by something. How could something stick to his soul?


    Ma Kunming turned his head and saw what the little girl was chewing in her mouth like chewing gum. When he looked carefully, there were thin spider silk spitting out from the little girl''s mouth, forming a translucent spider web. It was this spider web that stuck Ma Kunming''s soul.


    "Xiaobai, I caught him. I can''t see this guy, but I''m sure I caught him. Watch me show him! " The little girl is no one else. It''s the little dry niece piggy that Zhou Yi just recognized. The white robed boy is the white tiger demon general saved by Zhou Yi.


    The little pig chewed hard in his mouth, and suddenly spewed out a breath, which was gray and white, and went out all the way along the spitting spider silk.


    "Ah... Ah... Who the hell are you? Why do you treat me like this? " The gray white breath was stained on the spider silk and extended to Ma Kunming''s soul.


    This is a kind of poison sprayed by pigs. It is not only effective for the body, but also can corrode the soul. Seeing Ma Kunming, who was stained by the gray smell, showed his body shape. The whole body gave out bursts of light smoke, and soon only half of his head was left.


    "This is not a lonely ghost, it seems to be a living soul." The white tiger demon said suspiciously.


    "Whatever. I dare to think about Miss Ben''s body. I don''t treat him well. " In fact, there is no need for the pig to deal with Ma Kunming''s soul. The soul eroding spider poison alone makes Ma Kunming dying.


    At this time, several powerful threats suddenly appeared in front, and at the same time, three powerful ghosts equivalent to the cultivation of Yuan Ying appeared in front.


    When the white tiger demon saw the ghost gas rolling in front of him, his face suddenly changed and naturally stood in front of the pig. The little pig threw his mouth and said, "I feel the breath of my uncle on these ghosts. It shouldn''t be the enemy."


    "Really?"


    The three great ghosts of Yuanying cultivation are the souls of Yuanying friars who Zhou Yi handed over to Wuneng to refine successfully. Qiu desuo, Zhang laocai and another big ghost are newly promoted.


    "On this little spider, I felt the master''s breath. Very strong master''s breath. "


    "Yes, I feel it, too."


    At this time, both Zhang laocai and Qiu desuo are soul images. Although they still hate Zhou Yi, whether they can exist or not is in Zhou Yi''s hands. Therefore, they can only appoint them. Zhang laocai is even worse. Although he hates Zhou Yi, he forgets why he hates Zhou Yi.


    "Piggy, why are you here?" Zhou Yi also saw that the little pig and the white tiger demon would appear through the induction of the big ghosts, so he quickly rushed to the scene.


    "Uncle, hold!" Piggy rushed towards Zhou Yi like a shell. Zhou Yi''s face changed. The body of the pig is a huge and beautiful poisonous spider. The quality of the spider alone is amazing. Coupled with this speed, does it break bones and tendons when hitting people?


    Zhou Yi sighed and spread his aura all over the steel muscles and iron bones trained by the divine ape body training. He caught the rushing pig with both hands and held her in his arms. Rao is so. Zhou Yi still stepped back two steps in a row.


    "Are those three ghosts your uncle''s toys?"


    "That''s right."


    "Can I play?"


    "Of course. You three come down. This is a little pig. You will be called Miss pig in the future, you know? "


    Both Zhang laocai and Qiu desuo are mature and traitorous. When they come, they salute the pig respectfully. The rest of the ghosts follow suit and are polite and respectful to the pig.


    "Uncle, I found it with my uncle''s breath. I went to play with Xiaobai. It''s really boring. Didn''t my uncle promise to take me to the human world? How can you leave me alone? What if I''m eaten by some beast? "


    Zhou Yixin said, where could any beast dare to eat you? You ate them almost.


    "Well behaved, my uncle is in a hurry. I''ll take you out this time. "


    "Great. I want to play with these ghosts. I haven''t played with ghosts yet. It must be fun... "

 Chapter 614

    Looking at the little pig playing with Qiu desuo, Zhang laocai and the nameless ghost, Zhou Yi''s eyes radiated a soft light. Once upon a time, I also had children. At that time, I didn''t enjoy the happiness of my family. I always thought about practicing every day. I practiced in order to be immortal and to be a God in heaven. Finally, when I look back, I find that the children have grown up and are strange to me. When I want to be a loving father, But it''s a little late.


    "What are you thinking? So absorbed? "


    Zhou Yi returns to his senses and sees sun Ruo and Gongshan come out. In Gongshan''s hand, he holds a hemp rope, which binds two people, Zhou lie and Ximen Shaoying. Because Zhou Yi wants these two people to be useful, Gongshan temporarily binds them.


    "Nothing. Thought of something. "


    "Must be a sad thing? I see your eyes are a little wet. "


    "How is that possible? How could I have wet eyes? " Zhou Yi stared, but Sun Ruo laughed and said, "I''m teasing you. Did you catch that Ma Kunming? "


    "Well, it''s done."


    At this time, the happy little pig over there saw sun Ruo, jumped over, fell heavily in front of sun Ruo, looked up at Sun Ruo and asked, "are you my aunt?"


    Sun Ruo was startled. Unexpectedly, such a lovely little girl could jump so far and so high. When she landed, she hit a deep hole. " aunt? Why did you call me aunt? You can call me sister. "


    "Oh, you are not my aunt. So who''s my aunt? Uncle, tell me who my aunt is? "


    Piggy ran to Zhou Yi''s side and asked curiously. This question embarrassed Zhou Yi and sun Ruo. Zhou Yi is better. Sun Ruo knew at that time that the little girl had misunderstood the relationship between herself and Zhou Yi. Really, what is this little girl talking about? Isn''t Zhou Yi just better, more capable and high-quality? What else can he do? Unexpectedly, when she thought so, Zhou Yi had been deeply imprinted in her heart.


    Zhou Yi grabbed the pig''s ear and said sharply to her ear, "don''t call others'' aunts casually in the future, you know? Your uncle, I haven''t got married yet. I can find you an aunt only after I really get married. "


    "Human beings are so troublesome. For example, if Xiaobai and I like it, we can do it directly in the wilderness... "


    "What? How dare you?? That tiger, come here, I promise I won''t kill you! " Zhou Yi''s voice suddenly increased eight times. His voice was like rolling thunder. A murderous spirit rushed directly to the innocent white tiger demon general over there.


    The white tiger demon will not know why Zhou Yi suddenly killed himself. He is a very proud white tiger demon general. Will he be afraid of this little human? Although Zhou Yi is afraid of the white tiger because of his fighting power, he must not give advice in front of the pig.


    "Zhou Yi, I thank you for saving me, but I''m going to be angry with you for yelling at me like this."


    "Are you still angry?" Zhou Yi''s body jumped out, raised his hand and hit him. The white tiger demon also hurried to dodge. His body method was very fast, but Zhou Yi''s body method was more strange. He chased him like a shadow.


    "Zhou Yi, don''t think you''re pig''s uncle, I dare not fight back, and then I''ll fight back!!"


    "Dare you fight back? Hey, hey, why don''t you try? "


    Zhou Yi still had to chase, but the pig rushed over and crossed between Zhou Yi and the white tiger demon general. He stretched out his hands to stop Zhou Yi and asked, "uncle, why do you fight Xiaobai? Did Xiaobai do something wrong? "


    "What did you do wrong? He did that to you. You still protect him, don''t you? Hey, hey, if I don''t kill this pedophile, I won''t be surnamed Zhou. "


    "What did he do to me?" The little pig looked at the white tiger demon general in confusion. White tiger is also very helpless. He knows more or less human thoughts than little pig. At this time, he understands Zhou Yi''s meaning. Can it be said that he suspects that there is something unspeakable between him and little pig?


    "Zhou Yi, Xiaozhu and I are good friends, but we are absolutely impossible. We are different races. "


    Zhou Yi was stunned, but then there was another sneer. He said, "Hey, don''t think I don''t know you''re from the ancestry of divine beasts. Divine beasts can always transcend racial boundaries. For example, those pornographic dragons and the white tigers don''t have many good cakes. Stay away from the pig as soon as possible, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Zhou Yi, I really didn''t do anything to the pig..."


    Zhou Yi''s face sank and gave an order to the three ghosts of Qiu desuo and Zhang laocai: "hit me hard!!"


    At this time, Wuneng also rushed from behind, and four big ghosts surrounded the white tiger demon general. If it''s normal, it''s OK to deal with one of the white tiger gods, but if the four come up together, they can only run away, not to mention the injury on his body.


    "Stop it!" The little pig forked his waist and shouted, "if anyone dares to come, I''ll be anxious with anyone!"


    Qiu desuo is the most cunning one. He was just pretending. He saw that Zhou Yi was very concerned about the piglet, but he knew that care was chaos. He is different from Zhang laocai. Although he is also in the state of a ghost, he has no lack of memory and experience. At this time, he floated in front of Zhou Yi and said, "master, there should be nothing between the young lady and the white tiger. The master should ask clearly..."


    "Are you pleading?" Zhou Yi said coldly. And he saw a fire of the nether world coming out of the spirit of Qiu desuo, and the burning Qiu desuo screamed.


    Sun Ruo over there has seen something silly. She hasn''t figured out how things are. She saw Zhou Yi fighting with a white robed boy. Then Zhou Yi ordered four ghosts to beat the boy. There are really ghosts in the world.


    When sun Ruo saw the little girl''s piggy face bulging, he rushed over, stretched out his hand to stop Zhou Yi, and said, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk well. I don''t think the little girl can lie?"


    "Dr. Sun, this is my family affair. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Hum, uncle is the worst! Let''s go, Xiaobai. Let''s find another mountain to play on our own! "


    The little pig took the white tiger demon general''s hand and turned around to go, but the white tiger demon general didn''t move. He said, "pig, there is a misunderstanding here. If you don''t explain the misunderstanding clearly, you''ll go like this. I''m afraid I''ll be in big trouble in the future."


    "What misunderstanding?"


    The white tiger demon hesitated for a moment, because after all, Piggy''s cultivation is still shallow, and there are still many things she doesn''t understand. If he told her Zhou Yi''s worry, she may not be able to understand.


    One after another, someone advised him to stop him. At this time, Zhou Yi also calmed down, looked at the white tiger demon general coldly, thought for a moment, and said, "white tiger, come with me."


    "Why go there? White tiger, we can''t go there. "


    "Don''t worry, pig, I didn''t have anything in the past. Can your uncle eat me?"


    The white tiger demon comforted the little pig and followed Zhou Yi to one side. Zhou Yi set up a silent border. No one outside could hear them, but they could see their actions.


    "There really isn''t any deviant behavior between you and piggy?" At this time, Zhou Yi found that he seemed to be going too far, so his tone slowed down.


    "Heaven and earth have no conscience."


    "What do you think of the pig?"


    The white tiger demon hesitated and said, "when I first saw the pig, I was fascinated by her, really. But I''m definitely not what you call a paedophile. In fact, I am not an adult, but I just like her, like her smell, like her free and easy and unrestrained appearance. I''ve thought about it. When she comes of age, I''ll confess to her. "


    Zhou Yi looked at the white tiger demon general in surprise and said, "are you sincere?"


    "Really. I can swear by the reputation of our ancestors! "


    Zhou Yi believes it now. The descendants of divine beasts like white tiger and some powerful demon, demon, human and other descendants will worship the ancestors of their clan as gods. Therefore, the God reputation of ancestors is very important to them, and even the importance of maintaining God reputation is much more important than life.


    "No need. I didn''t expect you to do anything to the pig. "


    "That''s right. You know the ferocity of the pig. "


    "Why? Now I''m beginning to dislike her for being not gentle and lady, isn''t it? "


    "Look what my uncle said. I just like her."


    "Oh, I can''t see. I like heavy taste."


    "Uncle, I''m kidding. I really like a person. To like a person is to like all of him, including his advantages and disadvantages. This is a sentence in the love treasure book invented by you human beings. I think it is quite suitable for me. "


    "Well, then I have the right to believe you, but if you fail the pig in the future, be careful that I turn my face ruthlessly."


    "No, I promise I won''t let uncle you turn over."


    "Hey, hey, you are very frank and nice. What''s your name? "


    "Uncle, my name is very long, but uncle can call me the scorching sun white tiger."


    Zhou Yi knows that some ancient races put their surnames behind them, and there are middle names, so he won''t ask his full name. The name of the burning sun fits the sunshine state of the white tiger boy.


    "Lieyang, I just lost my temper. I thought of something, so I ran away."


    "It doesn''t matter, I can understand. But I don''t know. According to my observation, my uncle is just a human adult. How can he protect the calf like our mother? "

 Chapter 615

    Zhou Yi did not explain his thoughts and memories about the burning sun with the white tiger demon. He just patted the white tiger on the shoulder and said, "then I''ll deliver the pig to you first. Her safety and mood are all yours."


    "Don''t worry, uncle."


    Zhou Yi dispersed the silent border and talked and laughed with the white tiger demon about the scorching sun. The little pig jumped over, grabbed the sun''s hand and asked, "how''s it going? Uncle is not difficult for you? "


    "No... just talk to me..."


    When sun Ruo over there saw this scene, he stared at Zhou Yi and felt a halo on Zhou Yi at this moment. Although Zhou Yi was young, how did he feel so mature? There is an unspeakable feeling.


    Piggy is a child''s nature. Although he was uncomfortable with Zhou Yi just now, he soon smiled and jumped to Zhou Yi under the persuasion of the white tiger and the burning sun, saying, "uncle, how did the two people tie up there? Is it for me? "


    "It''s not for you. They can bring value to me."


    "Bring value? What is that? "


    "Hey, hey, you don''t have to understand this."


    Zhou Yi went to Gongshan and said to Gongshan, "brother Gongshan, I''ll give these two people to me. I''m still useful. "


    Gongshan looked at Sun Ruo. Of course, sun Ruo had no opinion. Gongshan was too lazy to look at Zhou lie, so he handed them over to Zhou Yi.


    "Brother Gongshan, go back to the county from here. I think you should have no problem protecting sun Ruo? If there is no problem, let''s break up here. I have to deal with these two goods. "


    Sun Ruo hesitated, but Gongshan had promised. There was no way but to separate from Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi took the pig and the scorching sun, led Zhou lie and Ximen Shaoying, stepped on the flying sword and flew into the sky in the blink of an eye.


    Zhou Yi caught Zhou lie and Ximen Shaoying just to find out some news. However, seeing that they had been delivered to the door, they had to be squeezed clean and let go, so he grabbed them and came to the caves of various sects kidnapped before detention.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he just fell from the flying sword, because it was arranged by himself with terrain, time and the best spirit stone. It is very similar to the sky and earth net array. It has at least 60% of the power of the sky and earth net array. Just to prevent outsiders from entering casually, Meitong was there. He didn''t worry about who could call here. But how can it be quiet? Meitong wood is elegant. They don''t seem to be inside?!


    Zhou Yi''s heart sank. He pinched the formula in his hand, opened the array and stepped in. After entering the modified cave, Zhou Yi saw that some silly eyes, Meitong, muqingya and Muxian were not here, even the kidnapped people were not here. No wonder it was quiet here.


    What happened? Is there anyone in the world who can pose a threat to Meitong? Although Meitong suppressed her strength in the cultivation of Yuanying, if it really happens, no one in the world should be able to compete.


    Zhou Yi walked two times in the cave, then forced himself to calm down, took out his mobile phone and dialed Mu Qingya. If there is any accident, Mu Qingya''s mobile phone should not be connected.


    However, Mu Qingya''s mobile phone was connected.


    "Hey, Yi, are you in the cave?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard Mu Qingya''s first sentence. " Ya, where have you been? How can people go to the cave? "


    "Ah, sister Meitong is bored in the cave. She has brought us to collect the ransom."


    "Ah, ransom? What do you mean? "


    "Hey hey, you don''t know. We''ve already accepted seven. Now we''re going to accept the eighth. Oh, the signal is not very good. Hang up first. I''ll call you when I get there. "


    Then the phone hung up. When Zhou Yi heard this, he stayed where he was for a long time before he remembered that these big girls were going to make trouble?


    "Mero, locate Xiaoya''s cell phone for me."


    "Commander, understand."


    Soon, Mello positioned Mu Qingya''s mobile phone. Zhou Yi glanced at the address coordinates and found Donghai City, more than 1000 kilometers away from Sanyang county. Donghai city belongs to northern Jiangsu Province. It is very close to Zhou Yi''s hometown Tianhai City, Southern Jiangsu Province, only 300 kilometers away.


    "Why did they go to Donghai city? Still collect ransom? " Zhou Yi sensitively feels that these big girls are fooling around.


    "Scorching sun, show me these two people. Let''s find someone."


    Zhou Yi withdrew the surrounding array, took the pig and the scorching sun, hurried down the mountain and entered Sanyang county. Originally, I wanted to find Murong Yinan to look at the children of the two demon families, but after thinking about it, I didn''t go to Murong square, but came to the county hospital and found the fourth elder martial sister who was recuperating here and her own Professor Xie Haiyan.


    At this time, Xie Haiyan was just a little weak. Her deep cultivation had healed most of her injuries, but she still stayed in the hospital bed and was always hot headed. She watched the second senior brother stark busy taking care of herself, not to mention how happy she was.


    "Fourth elder martial sister, I came to see you." Zhou Yi took a huge fruit basket and put it heavily next to the hospital bed.


    "Younger martial brother? Hey, hey, I heard that you''ve seen all the children in class two, and you''ve forgotten me alone. It''s only then that you think of me? "


    "Aren''t I afraid to disturb your world? What about? Have you developed any unusual relationship with second senior brother? "


    "Nonsense! Do you think your elder martial sister is ill and can''t beat you? I tell you, your second elder martial brother will come back in a minute and let your second elder martial brother teach you a good lesson. "


    Although it is said so, Xie HaiYan''s language is full of sweetness.


    "By the way, where''s the second senior brother?"


    "He went to fetch rice. I''m greedy for the old soup salted duck at the east end of the street. He went to buy it. "


    "It seems that fourth elder martial sister is really good at teaching people. Blessed is the second senior brother. "


    "Excuse me! Come on, what''s the matter? It''s not just to see me, is it? "


    "Who said he didn''t come to see you, elder martial sister? Didn''t you bring you such a big fruit basket? Hey, piggy, this is for the patient. Why did you build it first? "


    "This fruit is really awful. It''s not as delicious as tiger meat."


    In fact, Xie Haiyan had already seen the white tiger, the burning sun and the little girl, the little pig. At this time, she asked, "who are these two children?"? You wouldn''t want me to watch them for you? "


    "I said that senior sister Xue Xue is smart. If I guess, I want senior sister to help me watch the two children for two days. These two children are not ordinary. I''m afraid I can''t cover others. Only fourth elder martial sister can. "


    "Oh? Is it? What''s unusual? "


    Zhou Yi didn''t hide the real identity of piggy and the burning sun. He told Xie Haiyan. After listening, Xie Haiyan was also surprised. He looked at the two children carefully up and down, then nodded and said, "don''t worry, you can give them to me. I''m not afraid of snakes and mice. Are I still afraid of these two bear children? "


    "I said fourth elder martial sister could help me."


    "You left the burden to me. What are you going to do?"


    "Elder martial sister, I''m afraid Xiaoya will make trouble with them. It''s inconvenient to find them now."


    "What about the two over there?"


    Xie Haiyan refers to Zhou lie and Ximen Shaoying. The two men were closed by Zhou Yi. Although they followed Zhou Yi, they could not hear, see, smell or feel. They were like walking corpses. At this time, they followed Zhou Yi like wooden posts.


    "I''ll take these two with me. They may be useful."


    Zhou Yi turned to piggy and Lieyang and said, "you two stay here. Don''t make trouble or make trouble. If I come back and see you naughty, I won''t hit your ass." This sentence is mainly aimed at the little pig, but the little pig is munching fruit and doesn''t seem to hear Zhou Yi''s words at all.


    The white tiger said, "don''t worry, uncle, we won''t make trouble. I''ll watch the pig. "


    "Elder martial sister, are you sure you can see these two children?"


    "Don''t worry, you''ll do it."


    Zhou Yi turned around and left the ward. Zhou lie and Ximen Shaoying followed Zhou Yi like a puppet, quickly went up into the sky in a quiet place, and galloped towards Donghai city along mero''s positioning position.


    When Zhou Yi was in the air, he asked Meiluo to try to tune out the images of Mu Qingya and her. Soon, the pictures were transmitted to Zhou Yi''s mobile phone screen. That is the traffic monitoring picture, which shows that a van passed a rural secondary toll station more than ten minutes ago. The quality of the picture is very high. You can clearly see that the driver driving the van is Meitong.


    Meitong is wearing a certain cap and light blue work clothes, as if she were an employee of a handling company. On the co pilot, she is sitting in Mu Qingya, the same cap and blue work clothes. On the back seat, Mu Xianxian is dressed the same as the two women in front.


    "What''s going on?"


    Zhou Yi noticed that they were in high spirits when they passed the card. It seemed that they were still humming a song. Zhou Yi was even more curious about what the three women wanted to do.


    Zhou Yi''s speed was very fast. In half an hour, he reached the sky over the previous secondary highway toll station. At this time, the van had already driven to the east along the secondary highway.


    Zhou Yi chased down the highway and soon saw the white van moving slowly in front of him. Zhou Yi is not in a hurry to show up. Since he has found Meitong and Mu Qingya, he wants to see what these big girls are going to do. Even for the sake of exploring the truth, he just follows far away for fear that Meitong will find his whereabouts.

 Chapter 616

    In fact, Zhou Yi is worried too much. Meitong is excited at this time. He doesn''t notice that there is a tail following him behind him. You know, it''s also a kind of consumption to spread the mind all the time. As long as it is not within the dangerous range of Meitong, Meitong won''t care too much.


    "Xiaoya, brother Zhou called just now. You didn''t tell him clearly. Did you say he would be worried?" Meitong asked while driving.


    Mu Qingya hummed a pop song playing in the cab and said casually, "why don''t you let him know? Let''s go out with our best friend and let him know why? "


    Mu Xianxian stretched out her thumb in the back, shook it in front of Mu Qingya and said, "Xiaoya is a man!"


    "Come on. Xian Xian, if one of the three of us is the most like a man, I think it''s you. "


    "You make fun of me, don''t you?"


    "Originally. The youngest of the three of us is more like a man. This has been recognized by the three of us. "


    "Nonsense, you two agree, but I don''t agree." Mu Xian said angrily and stopped talking angrily.


    "What''s the matter? Really angry? Your is actually very big, but you are smaller than the two of us. What''s more, you don''t know. After you have a man, you find that you will become bigger. "


    "Really? What happened to you and Zhou Yi? Isn''t it? " Mu Xian''s eyes lit up all at once.


    "Well, they didn''t. I''m drunk too. It''s too slow. If it were me, the children would be in my arms. " Meitong said coldly aside and answered this awkward question for mu Qingya.


    "Sister Meitong, I''ve heard Zhou Yi say that. You made an agreement with him. Do you really have no feeling for him, just a simple utilitarian request? "


    "What is utilitarian? What you said is too tongue twister. Since Zhou Yi has told you, it means that he is also ready. If I say so, you''ll get it directly from him, or let him get it from you, and then I''ll push it to him. Isn''t it good for everyone to be happy? "


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "What are you two talking about? Why does it sound so messy? Are you hiding something from me? Don''t you talk to my good sister? "


    "Xian Xian, it''s better if you don''t know about it. Anyway, it''s a little messy."


    While talking, Meitong suddenly slammed on the brake. If the people in the car were not skilled, I''m afraid I''d fall and turn my horse.


    "What''s the matter, sister Meitong."


    "Look ahead!"


    The three men looked ahead through the windshield and found that on the curve just turned in front, there were two large trucks across the road, blocking the way.


    On the roof of a large truck, stood an old man, dressed in a retro robe, with a long whip in his hand and a pair of triangular eyes staring at the people in the car. In front of the truck, there were dozens of guys in retro robes, each holding all kinds of magic instruments.


    "The highest is the accomplishments during the foundation period. Hey hey, you dare to block the way. It seems that they haven''t had enough of the lessons of the top seven. Who are you two going to? " Meitong basks slightly and asks the other two women.


    "It''s the old rule, stone, scissors and paper." Mu Qingya and Mu Xianxian guessed boxing. Mu Xianxian lost and muttered. She pushed open the back door and came down from the inside.


    After getting out of the car, Mu Xian saw that the road behind was blocked. Two cars came and sealed the back road. More than a dozen big men came down from the car. Although they were dressed as modern people, they were holding magic tools with aura and light in their hands.


    "Sister Meitong, there are a lot of people."


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid you two will itch and interfere in my fight."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t do it."


    "That''s good." Muxian smiled, closed the door and walked forward.


    "Witch, let our hall leader go!" The old man threw a whip on the roof of the truck. The whip exploded in the air. Unexpectedly, three firelights appeared and disappeared after more than ten seconds.


    "You also use a whip? It''s pretty good. You are really my opponent. " As soon as Mu Xian''s eyes lit up, she also took out a whip. This whip is not the best whip, but a top-grade magic weapon. It is made of the Jiao skin of a demon Jiao who has practiced Taoism for 500 years.


    However, this whip is the magic weapon that can give full play to the fighting effectiveness of herding immortals. It is the weapon selected by her master. Moreover, in order to train her, she was not equipped with more magic tools. According to Kong Fanxing, only by relying on her own breakthrough can we understand the true meaning of the avenue. If you only rely on magic tools and magic weapons to practice, sooner or later, the cart will turn upside down and lose the right way to pursue the avenue.


    "Witch, I warn you for the last time. Let our hall leader go, or we will rape you first and then kill you. Kill and then rape!"


    The Liu Mei of the shepherd fairy picked and said, "Hey, you''re not the only one who said this, but all those who said this were cut off. You''re the twelfth."


    The old man looked at the young woman who was obviously only in her twenties and spoke so angrily. However, he received the news that the young hall leader kidnapped in his family was in the cargo compartment of the car, so he brought someone to save people. It seems that the messenger also said that the ability to kidnap the three demons of those young disciples of immortals was great, and the seven sects in front suffered losses in the hands of these three demons.


    But what the old man didn''t know was that the seven families in front of him had more than suffered a loss. After being beaten by the students, they handed in the ransom without saying. According to Meitong, they had to pay a heavy toll for their cars and horses, and they were blackmailed a large amount of spirit stone.


    The old man looked at three beauties, one more beautiful than the other. The closed moon is ashamed of flowers, and the sunken fish and wild geese are like this. No matter how you can fight, you are also a practitioner. Are you afraid that these dozens of brothers will not succeed together?


    "Give it to me! Whoever hits the witch first will have the first sip of soup! "


    Hearing the old man''s words, dozens of big men in ancient clothes in front of the train were excited like beating chicken blood, howling and rushing towards the shepherd fairy.


    The shepherd fairy didn''t move much. When these people rushed within the attack range, they turned their wrists. The Dragon whip in their hands danced like the resurrection of the dragon snake. In the blink of an eye, countless whip shadows formed a circle of fantasy, which surrounded dozens of people.


    "Foundation period!" The old man''s eyes widened when he saw it. He has worked hard for more than 30 years to cultivate from the Qi refining period to the foundation building period, but such a little girl is already the foundation building period. No wonder he is so arrogant and dares to challenge so many mountain gates.


    The old man regretted his action this time, but now he was difficult to ride a tiger, so he also roared. The whip in his hand jumped up like a poisonous snake. It even passed through the whip shadow of Muxian and stabbed directly into the throat of Muxian.


    But the old man mistakenly estimated Muxian. He thought that the reason why Muxian was powerful was that he relied on the top-grade magic tool jiaosnake whip in his hand. Therefore, when Muxian surrounded all the attackers with jiaosnake whip, he found a weak link and stabbed Muxian directly with his whip stretching skill.


    Mu Xianxian is not in a hurry. She has entered the fairy way with martial arts. Her solid martial arts skills are amazing. The shepherd fairy didn''t look at the sharp whip tip of the long whip. On the slightly side of the body, he slipped under his feet and burst into a distance of more than ten meters. Muxian almost glided close to the edge of the whip. The whip was only a few centimeters away from the skin, which was dangerous and dangerous. The palm of Mu Xian cut out horizontally and hit the weakest link at the extension of the whip. It was like seven inches of a snake. After being hit, the whole whip became soft.


    "Old man, it''s very cunning. Take my whip and try it!!" After cutting the old man''s whip, the shepherd fairy''s hand shook, and the python whip wrapped around the old man''s waist like a flying python.


    The old man felt that his whip couldn''t move for a moment. He couldn''t help but be shocked. At this time, he saw the python whip of Muxian attacking like a shadow. He quickly threw the whip and threw out a spell. This spell turned into a sky thunder and directly hit the tip of Muxian''s Python whip.


    An electric light was transmitted along the python whip of the shepherd fairy to the wrist of the shepherd fairy like lightning. But the shepherd fairy didn''t panic and was not busy. The wrist shook gently. The python whip shook violently like a wave. It even shook most of the thunder light of the sky thunder curse. Although the rest of the thunder light was finally transmitted to the shepherd fairy''s wrist, it didn''t play much role.


    Seeing that even the Tianlei spell didn''t work, the old man had no bottom in his heart. He hurriedly took out a handful of spells and threw them all out.


    As soon as Mu Xian frowned, she didn''t expect that there were so many Tianlei spells hidden in the old man. She could easily dissolve them together, but it was much more laborious.


    There was no way. The shepherd fairy took back the long whip that attacked, forming one whip shadow after another. Using the air flow generated by the flexibility of the long whip itself, she blocked the Tianlei spell and prevented the spell from falling easily to her side.


    With the air flow brought by the dragon snake whip, more than a dozen Tianlei spells thrown by the old man were broken up and fell on the heads of those unlucky disciples. Bursts of thunder rang, electrifying those guys one by one like charcoal burning flower chickens, foaming at the mouth, twitching hands and feet and falling to the ground.


    The old man gave a strange cry, turned and jumped up. He stepped on a short whip flying magic weapon under his feet. It seemed that he was going to escape.


    "Where do you run?" The whip used by Mu Xian was superb. In addition to evenly attacking dozens of ancient men with more than ten Tianlei spells, she also retained three Tianlei spells and pasted them on the whip. This time, she threw the whip out, and the wind and lightning caught up with the old man who was just about to escape. All three Tianlei spells hit the old man on the back, Shoot him down in mid air.

 Chapter 617

    The move of Mu Xianxian was to treat him with his own way. The Tianlei spell exploded on the old man''s back at the same time, which immediately fried the old man''s outer coke and inner tender. He lay on the ground and twitched, but he didn''t die.


    The shepherd immortal reached behind the old man, stretched out his feet, stepped on the old man''s feet, and whipped him on the old man''s back with a whip. The old man screamed. He could almost see the internal organs in his back, which was painful to his heart.


    "Who are you?" Mu Xian asked coldly.


    "We are from the East China Sea Branch of the Luocha gang. My name is..."


    "I didn''t ask your name. So you want to save the leader of the East China Sea sub hall? "


    "Yes, aunt, give us a break. We took it. "


    "I can''t take it. I just exercised and sweated a lot. You have to pay for the sweat."


    Sweat fee? Old man, that''s called a sweat. Have you heard of appearance fee and sweating fee? But now his life is hanging on the line. He knows why the grandchildren who gave them the news said that the three women were evil women. The woman''s combat power is really too high. One whip played a magic trick, and one group destroyed them.


    "Pay, we pay." The reason why the old man can live so long is that he is nearly 70 years old and can still get up in the wind. The main reason is that he drives the rudder according to the wind. As for strength, he is really very general. Otherwise, he can''t fight with Mu Xian for so long, and he can''t even find it in the north.


    When the old man said he would give money, Muxian spared him and asked him to stand up. Coldly said: "four Tianlei hit you and didn''t kill you. Are you lucky, or are you fake?"


    The old man was dying of pain on his face and had to pretend to please. His expression was strange. He bowed repeatedly and said, "aunt Lei, we purchased goods in batches this day. Originally, it was only for low-level consumer groups, not high-grade goods. We can''t afford high-grade ones. "


    "Hum, gather your men together for me. I''ll see how many of you, and then see how much ransom fee and sweat fee you have to pay."


    At this time, the group of big men beaten by Mu Xian got up unsteadily, and the boys in charge of blocking the road ran away in the chaos. After checking the number of people, including the elderly, there were 32 people in total. These people grinned one by one and stood in a row under the command of Mu Xian.


    The shepherd fairy stretched out a finger and said, "a person can redeem himself with a thousand inferior spirit stones, otherwise he will do coolies for me."


    A thousand inferior spirit stones? Muxian felt that she had asked for very little. After all, it was only ten medium-grade spirit stones, but those low-level disciples of the Luocha sect grinned one by one.


    "Aunt, we really have no money. If we have money, can we still hang out in the Luocha Gang? "


    "Yes, please raise your hand and let us live. We have old and young people. It''s not easy to make a living."


    "Ask the fairy to open the door of compassion and give us lost lambs a chance to repent."


    "... spare me... Spare me..."


    One guy knelt down, and then all the other guys knelt down and begged for mercy to Muxian. Mu Xian didn''t expect that the bones of the Luocha sect were so soft? They haven''t done anything yet. These guys knelt first.


    Mu Xianxian looked back at Meitong and Mu Qingya in the cab of the van and asked for their opinions. Meitong said coldly and proudly, "since it''s useless, kill them all."


    However, Mu Qingya disagrees. Killing is still bad, although Meitong may look at them. These people just feel like humans look at cockroaches. " Sister Meitong, I think it''s good to leave these guys as coolies. Some things don''t need our three sisters to do. Just let them do it. "


    Mu Xian also felt that killing was not a good thing after all, although she was cruel and ruthless. Killing Ye Zixing that day was called merciless. " Sister Meitong, Xiaoya is right. These guys are mixed on the road. They can be used as pomp and can intimidate many people. "


    "Yes, yes, we are willing to work hard for the three aunts and grandmothers. We will die at the foot of the knife mountain."


    The guys of the Luocha gang are also wall grass. Hearing that the three aunts meant to spare them, they immediately climbed along the pole and expressed how useful they are. The one who shows loyalty is shameless.


    Meitong doesn''t care. For her, it really doesn''t matter whether these people live or die. Anyway, the three of them are not trying to kill. " OK, listen to your two sisters. "


    "Thank you, Auntie!"


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    Muxian pointed to the big truck in front and said, "move the big truck to me. We''re going to go there. Now we''re going to your East China Sea sub hall and call your people to prepare your hall leader''s ransom, 1000 pieces of Chinese spirit stones, or equivalent gold, silver and jewelry for us. Paper money doesn''t work. We don''t want securities, stocks and foreign exchange. Do you understand? "


    The old man nodded quickly and called to get people ready. After the blocked train in front moved away, Meitong drove forward. Six cars followed their van and drove straight ahead.


    Zhou Yi saw the whole process in his eyes with the help of Mello. Although the perspective was not very clear, he saw it very clearly. Even Zhou Yi listened to their conversation. After all, those people''s mobile phones were monitored by Mello.


    Zhou Yi was shocked that the three women went to the door to collect the debt? Are all the disciples of other sects who were caught by themselves in the back carriage of the train? Meitong three people are going door-to-door to collect ransom?!


    There is no way to explain Meitong''s tough life. Although Mu Xianxian looks like a good girl, through Zhou Yi''s understanding of her, this little martial niece, like his little martial sister Nie Qiuming, has a chivalrous and tender sense of responsibility and is absolutely not soft on the wicked. But is mu Qingya fooling around? This is obviously a violation of law and discipline. It seems that Mu Qingya is also very happy.


    Zhou Yi was speechless. He hung far behind the train and didn''t hurry to show up.


    Meitong and his party drove along the provincial highway. It was about 100 miles away from Donghai city. When it was almost to the boundary of Southern Jiangsu Province, it turned to the rural highway and entered a mountainous area.


    The mountain range at the junction of southern and Northern Jiangsu Province is called Henglong mountain range. When Zhou Yi was a child, he used to travel here with his parents. It can be regarded as a scenic spot with beautiful scenery. However, compared with the Yanyun mountains, the Henglong mountains are nothing. Neither the ups and downs nor the floor area can be compared with the vast area of the Yanyun mountains, but in the coastal plain area, it is already a very high terrain, and the average kilometer peak can be seen far.


    Zhou Yi watched the motorcade enter the mountain area, a scenic spot with beautiful scenery, and then stopped in front of a magnificent building complex in front of a peach blossom forest. A group of people came out of the lobby in the middle of the building group. They were kind to Meitong and others and invited their three women to sit in.


    Meitong is not afraid of anything, so she doesn''t think much and takes steps. Mu Qingya and Mu Xianxian hesitated a little, but when they saw Meitong go in, they could only follow in. Mu Qingya whispered, "sister Meitong, there won''t be any trap for them to meet us like this?"


    "Trap? What are you afraid of?! It''s just for you to see the dangers of the immortal world. There''s no problem with me. "


    Mu Qingya stopped talking, and the shepherd fairy nearby didn''t make a sound. She followed the people who met them into it.


    Zhou Yi stopped on a rock in the distance, where he could see the scenery of the whole scenic spot from a commanding position. Of course, I also saw that Meitong and other three women walked into someone else''s house without warning.


    Zhou Yi frowned and knew it must be Meitong''s idea. As a higher creature, Meitong is above human beings. Naturally, she will have a strong sense of superiority. This sense of superiority makes her very complacent and arrogant. She often ignores human cunning and thoughtful tricks.


    "Merleau, is there any way to see the scene inside? Not only the scenes inside, but also the suspicious people and places you can see in this area are monitored by me. "


    "Commander, I understand. Although your mobile phone has been upgraded by me, the hardware is too poor. I''m afraid it may not be able to operate at full load. I''m trying to analyze it."


    Zhou Yi feels that the mobile phone in his hand is abnormally hot. He knows that this is because the full load operation is the result. Maybe we should update the hardware of the mobile phone? Just where?


    While thinking about it, Mello has transmitted the real-time picture inside. However, the angle of the surveillance camera is not good. You can only see the back of half of the people, and you can''t see the figure of three women such as Meitong.


    "What''s the matter? I can''t see the three of them?"


    "This camera is the outer corridor where they are, so they can''t see three women. They''re in the door at the end of the corridor. "


    "Can''t you monitor your mobile phone?"


    "Commander, there is electronic jamming equipment in that room. No, it''s not electronic jamming equipment. It''s an array, an array similar to imprisoning body and aura. These people in the corridor are casting spells to urge the Dharma array to work. "

 Chapter 618

    Zhou Yi carefully took a look at the back of those people who appeared on the screen. Sure enough, these people were posing as making a knot print and making a work. Because it was a video, Zhou Yi could not feel the fluctuation of aura on them, but he knew what they were doing when he thought about it with his heel.


    Suddenly, the picture trembled violently, with dust flying, stones and rubble flying everywhere. Half of the people who looked at the back of the monitoring probe highlighted the blood with a wow, and the other half could not stand stably.


    Looks like Meitong is getting angry? Find yourself in a trap? Even if Zhou Yi saw this, he still didn''t move. At this time, Mello is still calculating faithfully and gives the conclusion:


    One is earthquake, but no relevant data of other sources can be found, so it is excluded. The second possibility is that the region has been strongly hit from the closed array.


    Zhou Yi sighed gently and said, "it''s also good to teach you a lesson. It makes you too confident."


    When Zhou Yi finished, the man disappeared from his place. When Zhou Yi appeared, he had already appeared in the scenic spot, which was not close to the place where Meitong and her children were cheated into the trap, but because of this, there would be no special care here.


    A security guard was looking at the direction of the suspected earthquake. From his point of view, he could see that the management station of the scenic spot collapsed. It was originally the landmark of Henglong scenic spot.


    "My mother, is this going to swell? Is there an earthquake? " When Xiao Bao''an was talking to himself, he didn''t notice that a man behind him walked gently behind him. With a gentle press behind his head, he lost consciousness.


    Zhou Yi dragged the security guard to a hidden place next to him, took off his security uniform and wore it outside. Then he changed into a small security guard and swaggered towards the inside of the scenic spot.


    Zhou Yi also saw that the building of the scenic area management office had collapsed and the smoke had just fallen. It should be the result of the earthquake just now.


    Zhou Yi walked along the road of the scenic spot towards the place of the incident. No one stopped him all the way. There were several people who should be familiar with the little security guard to greet him.


    Zhou Yi has been only five miles away from the management office, but he can''t get in any more. Here, a group of big men in black suits stand in the way, looking coldly at the tourists and the staff of the scenic spot.


    "It''s being demolished. No one is allowed to go in!" This is the official statement of these big men.


    Zhou Yi smiled slightly, his fingers were slightly separated, and a aura was on the stomach of a big man in black. After a while, the man turned purple eggplant and said, "Oh, no, my stomach hurts. Lao Hei, watch it. I''ll make it convenient. "


    "It''s lazy. The donkey grinds shit and urinates too much. Go and go back quickly. Let the sect leader see. We won''t give you a pocket. "


    "Forget it, how can the sect leader notice us little people?" While laughing at himself, the big man in black covered his stomach and rushed to the bathroom.


    But when he ran to the door of the bathroom, the big man in black felt that there was no shit at all. He strangely touched his head. He didn''t know whether he was swollen. He was wondering. He felt the earth spinning. After being fainted by Zhou Yi behind him, he dragged him to the nearby bushes.


    After Zhou Yi changed into the big man in black again, he returned to the cordon set up by the big men in black.


    "Hook, finished?"


    Zhou Yi waved his hand and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with the toilet over there. It stinks. Go into the toilet inside."


    Zhou Yi casually made an excuse, passed it through the big men in black and entered the more core area. Walking along Panshan Road, Zhou Yi saw that the Panshan road paved with broken stones was distorted, which was really similar to the effect of the earthquake. As he was walking, another sound like thunder came from a distance. This time, Zhou Yi felt the vibration of the ground. When he looked up, he saw a silver dragon flying above the sky.


    "Even the emptiness outside the body has been forced out. It seems that Meitong is really angry." Zhou Yi shook his head, but walked forward leisurely.


    "Stop and don''t go any further."


    The two men suddenly jumped out from the front and blocked Zhou Yi''s front.


    "Which hall are you from?"


    "Ah, I just came to borrow the toilet." Zhou Yi was too lazy to talk to his two minions. He had already found their existence under the cover of his mind. There were no more people around. He went up like walking around in court and knocked them down on the ground.


    Zhou Yi easily cleared away the external obstacles and came to the rubble of the management office building that should have been the scenic spot. He saw hundreds of people standing around and taking their positions. His palms stretched out, one palm after another against the back of the person in front, and then the person in front pushed his palms out again and again.


    Zhou Yi knows that this is a method of concentrating aura power, which is called the method of gathering stars together. It can concentrate the aura of low-level disciples who are not very high accomplishments and then use it to launch powerful moves and so on.


    About ten people formed a group, roughly divided into more than 30 groups, and everyone tried their best. The aura is rising from these people''s bodies, and then converging into wave after wave of aura waves to deliver aura to the place surrounded by them.


    In the middle of the siege of hundreds of low-level practitioners, there is a Reiki cage completely condensed by Reiki. The scope of this cage is not very large. It is about the size of a room of 100 square meters. It is surrounded by dozens of aura fences thick and thin. At the same time, these aura fences are constantly shrinking. As long as they shrink to a certain extent and give the trapped people no space, the sealing and suppression will be basically completed.


    Outside the crowd, Zhou Yi sees Meitong roaring and kicking inside the Reiki fence. Every time he punches, he will shake and shock the contracted Reiki fence, but he can''t break the seal of the Reiki fence. Beside Meitong, Mu Qingya and Mu Xianxian are also back-to-back. One wields the nine day Xuannv formula one palm after another to the seal aura fence, while the other waves the python whip and beats the aura fence.


    "Come on! Call someone! This woman is too fierce! Let the general hall send an expert quickly. The trapped dragon array is about to be broken! "


    In the crowd, a bearded man in a purple robe shouted wildly. Beside him, there was a powerful combination of three yuan infant cultivation masters and eight golden elixir gangs. Just like those low-level gangs, he used the method of gathering stars to combine the auras of 11 people together, constantly urging his inner auras and consolidating the Aura fence array.


    Three yuan infants and eight golden elixirs are very important fighting forces for some small sects, but the Luocha sect can gather such forces in a very short time. It is indeed the largest sect of seven sects, nine sects and twelve sects, and its strength is very strong.


    But now, with the three yuan baby eight gold pills, plus dozens of foundation building periods and hundreds of Qi refining friars, they besiege three women, and they haven''t attacked them for a long time. It''s definitely not good for their reputation as the largest group of Luocha sect.


    Zhou Yi took a look and knew that with Meitong''s strength, he could still hold on. He even said that he could change his noumenon and directly break through the cage. However, that will certainly cause unnecessary variables, so Meitong has not changed its noumenon, right?


    In fact, Zhou Yi thought a little too much. Meitong didn''t change her identity because she thought about the two sisters who had just made friends but had the same temper. The strength of the two sisters was very weak. If she really showed the huge body of the silver dragon, I''m afraid Mu Qingya and mu Xian couldn''t stand the pressure of the dragon family alone.


    Zhou Yi walked behind a group of people who were desperately urging the aura in their bodies. They were sweating on their forehead. Seeing that a new force finally came behind, someone shouted, "brother, come and help me!"


    "Coming!" Zhou Yi smiled, walked behind the man and held out his palm against his back. But he didn''t send Reiki in the past, but used Reiki to gently destroy the transmission chain of the star gathering force of the group in front of them. Therefore, a strange scene appeared. The eight people in front stood stunned on the spot and couldn''t move. Outsiders thought they were still desperately urging Reiki. In fact, they had been given by Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi went behind another group of people and did the same, giving another group of people a body. Every time Zhou Yi goes behind someone, that group of people will be fixed. Naturally, the aura seal that strengthens the trapped dragon array will have no more Aura sources and become a little weak.


    How sensitive is Meitong to Reiki? He immediately felt the change and said to the two sisters behind him, "sisters, fight with me! There are loopholes. "


    Meitong concentrated and gathered her breath. She suddenly stepped forward and rushed out with a fist. This fist is totally different from the three fists she fought with Zhou Yi that day. It is more powerful than that at that time. Mu Qingya and Mu Xianxian behind her were supposed to help Meitong concentrate on breaking the cage in front of her, but they were pushed out by the natural Longwei on Meitong and almost hit the Reiki fence.

 Chapter 619

    Meitong''s fist hit the cage of the trapped dragon array. The aura here just became very weak. Suddenly, a gap was broken by Meitong''s fist. Then the gap became larger and larger, and a big hole appeared.


    "No! The Tyrannosaurus Rex is breaking out! Strengthen the transmission of Reiki! Your grandmother''s, give me the strength to eat milk. If she comes out, we''ll all be finished!! " The big man in purple robe roared and shook his body. He came to a group of people and supervised them to continuously output aura.


    But that group of people did not respond at all. They stared wide and puffed their cheeks. They worked hard, but how could they not feel the output of aura? The big man in purple robe looked carefully and found that this group of people didn''t know how to freeze collectively.


    "What''s going on? Are you evil? " The purple robed man pushed one of them, and the whole group fell to the ground like dominoes.


    "Ah, what''s going on?" The purple robed man looked around and found that it was not just this group of people, but at least more than a dozen groups of people.


    "Who is it? Who did it secretly? Come out! " The purple robed man immediately realized that someone was secretly destroying their star gathering joint force suppression method, and the attack was very insidious, quietly destroying their formation.


    The cultivation of the purple robed man himself is not very high. Only the golden elixir has extraordinary cultivation, but his administrative position in the Luocha sect is very high. He is called the Deputy sect leader. Therefore, he will preside over the siege of Meitong three women here. He looked around to find the man who did it secretly, but he heard a faint voice behind him: "are you looking for me?"


    "Who?" The purple robed man suddenly turned around. At the same time, he pulled out a soft sword, which was a middle-grade magic weapon. With a flash of light, he cut to the place where he had just spoken. But the purple robed man cut an empty hole, and a man''s voice came behind him: "your sword is good!"


    The purple robed man didn''t turn back this time. He pinched a sword formula in his hand. The soft sword in his hand was like a spirit snake. He cut around his body towards his back, but he still cut an empty one.


    The purple robed man only felt that there was one more person in front of him. The man''s palm gently stretched out and grabbed his neck. A strong pressure pressed on his throat. The feeling of suffocation and the breaking of throat bone made the purple robed man deeply feel the coming of death.


    The purple robed man''s eyes protruded and stared at the smiling young man in front of him. Of course, this young man is Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi glanced at the trapped dragon array and found that although it had begun to loosen under the earth shaking punch of Meitong just now, the 11 people of the group of three yuan infants and eight gold pills, the main force responsible for the suppression, hurriedly urged the Reiki to reinforce the just emerging array gap.


    Zhou Yi waved his hand and the ghost staff appeared in his palm. Then Wuneng, Qiu desuo, Zhang laocai and the nameless ghost all appeared on the spot. For a moment, the ghost was very angry, and the surrounding Winton decreased several degrees. At the same time, Huoyu also appeared nearby.


    "Kill them all. Don''t keep alive."


    With that, Zhou Yi squeezed his palm gently, crushed the throat bone of the purple robed man in his palm and killed him directly.


    Zhou Yi''s gently floating sentence sentenced those experts in Yuanying period and Jindan period to death. Wuneng and the other four ghosts, together with Huoyu, the golden refining corpse, each had a cultivation achievement equivalent to that of Yuanying. They had been ready for a long time. As soon as they came up, they were like a tiger down the mountain, attacking the combination of the three Yuanying and the eight golden elixirs. Those ten people were already at the end of the crossbow, and their aura reserves had gone to 7788. They were attacked together, and they didn''t form any effective defense and resistance at all, so they were killed on the spot.


    A total of twelve souls appeared blankly in the air. They were caught by Wuneng with a grim smile and into the unique space of the ghost staff for changing the sky.


    The main force that presided over the whole trapped dragon array was destroyed by Zhou Yi. Suddenly, the whole array was weakened to the extreme. Meitong kicked out and kicked out all the Reiki fences of the whole trapped dragon array. The shock wave generated by Reiki didn''t stop until it was far away. There was a terrible scene of inch by inch cracking on the surrounding ground. Those low-level disciples of Luocha sect who were already exhausted were spitting blood in the mouth of the earthquake by the impact of the Reiki shock wave. Some people who were close were directly shocked to break their heart veins. They were already dead when they fell in the air.


    Of course, Zhou Yi won''t be afraid of the shock wave. He stood there and smiled at the three women who got out of trouble.


    "Hey, hey, can anyone stand?" Meitong roared and rushed directly to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi shouted, "girl, can''t you do it?"


    "Brother Zhou" Meitong heard Zhou Yi''s voice and shouted in surprise. The momentum rushed out and stood in front of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi nodded and looked at the beautiful pupil in front of him with serious eyes. Meitong looked at Zhou Yi''s serious eyes. She was flustered for no reason and said, "brother Zhou, why are you here? We look forward to the stars and the moon, and finally we look forward to you. "


    "Really? Do you really want me to come? "


    "Of course."


    "What the hell is going on? Why don''t you get stuck in the big battle? This big array is called trapped dragon array, which is really targeted. Don''t you feel that you can''t break through the cage despite your efforts? "


    "Trapped dragon array?" Meitong''s vertical pupil stares up, which is a violation of their dragon dignity. She wants to sweep away these cockroaches, and dares to set up such a large array for their noble dragon family.


    "I don''t think it''s aimed at you, but you went in by mistake." Zhou Yi said softly.


    At this time, Qiu desuo, who was cruising around, saluted Zhou Yi and said, "master, have you killed all the remaining minions? In other days, there are still very few kids in the ghost stick. "


    "Forget it, these are ordinary people. The dead souls will be taken away. Let them take away those who are not dead."


    Zhou Yi is not a murderer of innocent people. Grievances have their heads and debts have their owners. The principal criminals who besiege Mu Qingya''s three women have been ambushed and killed. Zhou Yi doesn''t want to involve too much.


    "How can you let it go? Everyone of these people has a share in bullying me. I''ll kill them all. " Meitong said discontentedly.


    Zhou Yi gave Meitong a stern look and said, "who put yourself, Xiaoya and Xianxian in danger? It''s not these people, it''s you! "


    Meitong was wronged and wanted to explain, but Zhou Yi continued to scold: "it''s because of your conceit, your complacency, and treat everyone in the world as nothing. Do you know you will kill people like this. It doesn''t matter to kill yourself. What about killing your friends and relatives? You are already an adult. You can''t be so capricious. You can''t have a capricious personality... "


    What Zhou Yi said, Meitong was tongue tied. Fortunately, at this time, Mu Qingya came over, gently took Zhou Yi''s hand and said, "Yi, this thing can''t blame Meitong sister. It''s my fault. I feel bored, so Meitong sister took us out to relax."


    "Relax? Is it really just a distraction? "


    Mu Qingya looked at Zhou Yi''s cold face and was afraid. It was the first time she saw Zhou Yi''s face so serious. Isn''t there no danger? Just now, although the three of them were locked in the Reiki cage, Mu Qingya believed that Meitong should be able to rush out. She was a dragon.


    Mu Qingya just thought, but the shepherd fairy over there has said her idea. " What''s the big deal? Aren''t we all fine? In the end, these guys haven''t failed? "


    Zhou Yi looks at Mu Xian and says that maybe there is some encouragement from Mu Xian? He turned his face and said, "Xian Xian, you are my niece, I am your elder, and I have the right to discipline you. If I were your father, I would beat your ass with a ruler to make you have a good memory. It''s not such nonsense. "


    Mu Xianxian quit and shouted, "Zhou Yi, I didn''t admit that you are my elder. I asked Xiaoya. Your birthday is three months younger than me."


    "Oh? Didn''t you admit it? I seem to remember who took a magic weapon of storage from my hand and called it sweetly. Isn''t it? "


    The shepherd fairy blushed and said, "isn''t that because you don''t give people a magic weapon?"


    "You three should be punished!" Zhou Yi looked around at the three women and said seriously.


    "Well, Yi, don''t be angry. Isn''t it all right? Let''s just admit the punishment. You say how to punish us. "


    "Do you both agree?"


    Meitong also knew that she was too big. This time, if she hadn''t been so rash, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be in danger. So she nodded first and said, "brother Zhou, I admit punishment."


    Zhou Yi''s eyes looked at Mu Xian. The shepherd fairy was very single and said, "I think it''s a big deal. What are you afraid of?"


    "Very good. Punish Meitong to make my bed and fold my quilt, punish Muxian to beat my back and pinch my legs, as for Xiaoya... "Zhou Yi deliberately pulled a long voice, which made the three women look at him with white eyes.


    "Xiaoya, warm my bed!"


    "Yi, you..." Mu Qingya stamped her little foot, and two red clouds flew up on her face. Her heart jumped up involuntarily. She was nervous when she thought about it. Did she want so much?


    Meitong''s eyes widened and said, "really? OK, I''ll admit it. Now I''ll make your bed and quilt, and put you romantic candles and candlelight dinner. It will definitely satisfy you both. "


    "I''m afraid I can''t eat so soon. Someone''s coming. Meitong girl, don''t you feel very angry? The person who relieved you came to the door. "

 Chapter 620

    "Who dares to make trouble with us? Are you tired of living? " A voice that sounded very powerful came from a distance. There was a flying magic weapon like a dark cloud in the sky, and there were more than ten people standing. The first of the ten people was a black fat man wearing a beautiful robe, but he was not rich and noble at all. He looked like a nouveau riche.


    Zhou Yi and Meitong have long found that this group of people are coming towards this side. This guy also has the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage, but it is really too publicized, but the magic weapon like dark clouds under his feet is a little characteristic.


    Meitong has just been blamed by Zhou Yi. At this time, her heart is holding fire. She looks up at the black fat man. Her body is in a flash. She has reached the black fat man''s head and stretched out her foot to step down.


    The black fat man was swaggering. This guy didn''t notice any difference on the ground. He seemed not to see the tragedy of those big men in black lying on the ground, because he had his nose facing up and his eyes looking up.


    Then the black fat man saw a foot magnified infinitely in front of him. Without any sign, the black fat man was unbiased kicked on his face by Meitong''s foot. The sharp pain came. The black fat man felt that his face was all kicked off by Meitong in an instant. He lost consciousness in an instant. He fell from the dark cloud like flying magic weapon.


    Meitong didn''t make much effort this time, mainly because the other party was also a monk in the early days of Yuanying. She couldn''t even take the first move. Therefore, her foot was more a tentative attack. Unexpectedly, the results were unusually good.


    Although Meitong was surprised that the other party was so weak, she didn''t hesitate at all. After kicking the little black fat man, she punched and kicked, and swept down the other people on the dark cloud flying magic weapon in the blink of an eye.


    After losing the master''s control, the dark cloud shaped magic weapon lost control and fell to the ground. Meitong''s heel was slightly raised and then fell again. With a strong force, the whole flying magic weapon was tamed and fell steadily.


    Everyone knows that when magic tools and magic weapons are forcibly destroyed, the stability of Reiki will be affected, and there may be a risk of explosion at any time. However, under the control of Meitong, the dark cloud like flying magic tool is like a tamed kitten, obediently listening to Meitong''s command.


    Meitong stood in front of Zhou Yi quite ostentatiously. With a small mouth, she said, "the people here are too non challenging. I beat them face to face."


    Zhou Yi is very speechless. He doesn''t look at what your noumenon is. Who else in the world can stand your trampling? Zhou Yi didn''t care much about the little black and fat man, mainly because he saw the dark cloud like flying magic weapon and was a little concerned.


    After turning around the magic weapon for several times, Zhou Yi nodded, as if he had realized something. Zhou Yi felt that the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He looked down and took out his mobile phone. A line of words appeared on the screen, which was typed by Mello.


    "Commander, I just carried out dialysis and scanning inside and outside of this dark cloud Flying Magic instrument. It turned out to be an imitation with our technology as the core. Please check the origin of this imitation thoroughly."


    Although he didn''t hear Mello''s voice, Zhou Yi could feel that Mello was very excited between the lines. Zhou Yi quietly put his mobile phone back up, walked close to the little black fat man, stretched out his foot and kicked him. This kick was very learned. It was not to hurt the little black fat man, but to instill it with aura, which would wake the little black fat man from his dizzy and comatose state.


    The little black fat man''s face was covered with blood. He woke up from dizziness. From beginning to end, he didn''t know who attacked him.


    "Which petty thief dares to break ground on Tai Sui''s head?" Xiao Hei just wanted to shout, he felt that his chest was trampled on by a small foot, as if it was as heavy as a kilo mountain. He couldn''t say anything below.


    "Are you from Luocha Gang? What do you do? " Zhou Yi motioned Meitong to lift her feet and let the little black fat man talk.


    The little black fat man gasped for a while. Through this breathing opportunity, he quickly looked around. It was found that the base of their Luocha Gang here had been razed to the ground, and the gang members of Luocha gang had fallen to the ground with red flag schoolbags. Few of them were standing. The people standing were two men and three women, which was obviously the winner.


    No, not two men and three women, but one man and three women, and one is obviously not a living person.


    Zhou Yi saw the little black fat man''s eyes constantly turning around. He knew that he was estimating the current situation. He was not in a hurry. He waited quietly for the little black fat man to judge the situation. If the other party was a smart man, he would suffer less. If the other party was a fool, he should deal with him by dealing with a fool.


    "This handsome and powerful hero, but did you wake me up from the danger of falling from high altitude? Li Bufan is here. Thank you for saving your life! " The little fat man''s voice was more or less strange because his nose was broken by Meitong.


    In the stunned eyes of Zhou Yi, Meitong, Mu Qingya and others, the little fat man turned over and sat up, knelt down in front of Zhou Yi and paid homage to Zhou Yi.


    Meitong didn''t understand what was happening in front of her? Mingming beat the little fat man down from the sky. Why should the little black fat man thank Zhou Yi.


    "Hey, little fat man, I beat you down from the sky."


    "Ah, grandma hero, my face didn''t touch your feet, did it? I''m not good. I just suddenly appeared at the place where you landed and prevented your feet from landing. "


    The little fat man who claimed to be Li Bufan bent his mouth slightly and showed a very flattering smile, just because his face was full of blood and his nose bone collapsed. The smile looked more or less scary.


    "This man''s brain can''t be trampled by me?"


    Zhou Yi gently waved his hand to Meitong, then looked at Li Bufan and asked, "your name is Li Bufan. Who are you from Luocha Gang? It seems that your position is not low. "


    "Eunuch, I''m the sixth deputy leader among the 12 deputy leaders of the Luocha sect. I''m in charge of all industries in the sect and often go on patrol."


    "So you have a lot of power."


    "It''s just a living. How do you call your hero? "


    "Now I''m asking you a question, not you asking me."


    "Yes, yes! Eunuch hero, if you have anything to say, just ask me. You know everything and say everything. "


    "Did you make the flying tools over there?"


    "That flying magic weapon was not made by us. It was the treasure of a small sect merged by us a few days ago. It broke the sky. It was just a top-grade magic weapon. I saw that it was really made to confuse the fake with the real, so I used it instead of walking."


    "Small sect, what kind of small sect is it?"


    "The name of that small sect is called huihuiya. The whole sect adds up to about 30 people. Now it has been acquired by us and has become a branch of ours."


    "Well, why don''t you take us to have a look?"


    "If Grandpa wants to see it, there is no problem. I can take you there at any time. "


    "Li Bufan, isn''t he? You''re smart. "


    "No, where is your grace? You are wise and brave!"


    Zhou Yi sneered, then ignored Li Bufan and said to Meitong, "we''re leaving here now."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s all this stuff. We don''t have to be afraid. "


    "Girl, when is it your turn to decide? I said, "go, we have to go now."


    Meitong has to retort. Zhou Yi''s eyes stare. I don''t know why. Obviously, he is much stronger than Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi''s stare makes Meitong feel guilty and stop talking.


    Just about to leave, Meitong suddenly shouted, "bad!"


    Zhou Yi frowned and said, "what''s the matter, you?"


    "The meat tickets we caught are still there. They haven''t been here for a while, I''m afraid..."


    When Meitong said this, Muxian had already flown to the parking lot in front of the scenic area management office building, which had long been turned into ruins and rubble on the other side. Fortunately, the van they had come before was still there, which was still complete. However, after opening the rear compartment of the van train, Mu Xianxian was a little silly. The hostages disappeared.


    At this time, Zhou Yi also followed him to the side of the van. He saw the empty carriage inside and didn''t say anything. If he had achieved his goal and trapped Meitong muqingya and Muxian in the trapped dragon array, it would be natural to save the hostages in the van.


    "Have you hit the chicken with eggs?" Zhou Yi sighed slightly and said, "I have to go now. Those sects didn''t dare to trouble you before because you still have hostages in your hands. Now there are no hostages. They are likely to unite against you. It''s time to run. Let''s go. "


    MEITONG Mu Qingya, the third fairy shepherd, obediently followed Zhou Yi and withdrew directly. What remained in place was the wounded soldiers of Luocha gang.


    When Zhou Yi, Meitong and others withdrew from the Henglong mountains in an orderly manner, Xiao Jinsheng, the leader of the great Roman gate, was discussing with representatives from various sects how to attack the "kidnapped three demons" in the magnificent hall of the great Roman gate.

 Chapter 621

    The kidnapping and extortion of outstanding young disciples of various sects, which had been making a lot of noise in the immortal cultivation world, continued to ferment, and an undercurrent had long been formed. At that time, the spearhead was directed at Zhang laocai of Baiji gate. Although Baiji gate denied it, several witnesses proved that Zhang laocai of Baiji gate was the behind the scenes, leaving Baiji gate speechless.


    However, within a few days, the situation changed sharply. First, in front of a medium-sized sect called bloody battle hall, three women and a car suddenly came. The three beautiful and outrageous women claimed that they had the third generation of excellent disciples of bloody battle Hall who were suspected to be kidnapped by Zhang laocai. They came to the door for ransom.


    The people of the blood battle hall thought that there were three female lunatics. However, after the three demons pulled out the meat tickets of the blood battle hall, the people of the blood battle hall became crazy and rushed to rescue the disciple. As a result, they were beaten down by a demoness alone, including the two elders of the blood battle Hall who had the highest cultivation and combat power.


    The strength of the blood battle hall is only the middle reaches. It''s quite good to be able to take out two yuan infant elders. Although the blood battle hall still has some strength, the blood battle hall knows that these three evil women are not easy to provoke, so it has to pay money to redeem people.


    Then, the next day, the Red Fire Club of another small and medium-sized sect whose disciple was suspected of being kidnapped was also forcibly blackmailed by the three evil women. It not only handed over the ransom of the kidnapped disciple, but also compensated a huge amount of clothing expenses because the flame of the Red Fire Club burned a evil woman''s clothes.


    In seven days, a total of seven sects were blackmailed one after another, which made all the sects that had kidnapped their disciples feel ashamed. Now, these sects gathered in the discussion Hall of the great Luomen to discuss how to deal with the three lawless demons.


    The representative of the blood battle hall, the elder of Yuanying period, who was trampled by Meitong before, is indignantly complaining about how powerful and insidious the three evil women are. They even use the charm method to turn the young disciples of the blood battle hall upside down, resulting in the defeat of the blood battle hall in the first battle.


    As we all know, the elder of the bloody battle hall was crushed because of his poor strength. He said this only for his own defense, but this idea is the idea of most people who have been trampled by Meitong. Therefore, he didn''t say anything to accuse him. Instead, he denounced the shameless and shameless debauchery of the demon girl in one voice. As for why the word "debauchery" was developed in the end, of course, evil women, of course, are all people''s.


    Xiao Jinsheng, the head of the great Roman gate sitting in the center of the hall, had a kind smile on his face, but he was smiling coldly at the bottom of his heart. It''s a good thing that these small sects are beaten and come to the great Roman. As long as this matter is handled well, will these small sects follow the lead of the great Roman in the future?


    While denouncing the witch, suddenly a disciple of the great Roman came up from under the hall. Looking at the disciple''s dress, he should be the inner disciple of the great Roman. The disciple of the great Luomen ran up to the hall, knelt down on one knee and reported to Xiao Jinsheng above the hall: "report to the sect leader. According to the news just got, three evil women just made a big fuss about the East China Sea Branch of the Luocha sect and razed the East China Sea branch to the ground."


    "What?" Xiao Jinsheng stood up as soon as he pressed the seat.


    All the people turned their eyes to the disciple who reported to the great Roman.


    "Look, this witch is rampant and must be eradicated!" The indignant elder of the bloody battle hall clanked such a sentence, which made many people agree one after another.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Yes, master." The disciple told in detail what happened in Henglong mountain scenic spot not long ago. After all, many people have witnessed the whole scenic spot razed to the ground, and even have videos to prove it. Of course, no one has been to the real scene of the incident. I don''t know that the scene of the incident was devastated by Meitong.


    After listening to the disciple, Xiao Jinsheng asked the disciple to stand up and step aside. Then he looked at the representatives of other sects and asked, "what do you think?"


    After the people looked at each other, a middle-aged man in a green bachelor''s robe with a folding fan in his hand stood up and said, "thank you." Master Xiao, you guys, I have some information to share with you. "


    Everyone knows this middle-aged scholar with a folding fan in his hand. This is a new Yuanying elder of Zhiwen Pavilion, named Li Shantang. He is nicknamed "divine machine". It is said that this person''s divine machine deduction has reached the state of six heavy heaven, and he is very good.


    Xiao Jinsheng slightly arched his hand to Li Shantang and said, "elder Li, please say something."


    Li Shantang looked around and said, "everyone knows that Wenge started with the art of deduction. This art of deducing the secret of heaven is an insight into the secret of heaven. Therefore, when the three demons were in trouble to repair the fairyland, I deduced a divination. I know that the three demons will inevitably provoke the Luocha sect when they are complacent. It seems that I have unfortunately hit the target."


    Although Li Shantang claims to be famous for the deduction of heavenly secrets, many sects know that Zhiwen Pavilion really started not by deduction, but by illegal profit from trading intelligence information. If anyone in the ancient world of immortal cultivation has the most informed information, I''m afraid the first one is the Zhiwen pavilion where Li Shantang is located.


    "As the largest of the seven sects, nine sects and twelve sects, the Luocha sect naturally has a large number of people and rich capital, but the personnel are also mixed. This time, I informed the Luocha gang of my calculation results in advance and asked them to make preparations in advance. I didn''t want the three evil women to escape. It was a little beyond my expectation. It proved that the strength of the three evil women was higher than my calculation. Such a powerful witch is bound to repair the fairy world for disaster. According to my calculation, I''m afraid it has a great connection with the arrival of the Xianwu period. Therefore, it should be eradicated as soon as possible. "


    Hearing what Li Shantang said, Xiao Jinsheng thought for a while and suddenly asked the disciple who had just reported, "Shanting, let me ask you, since the Luocha gang has made preparations early, how many elders have been sent out?"


    "It is said that there are five elders, three in the early stage of Yuanying and two in the middle stage of Yuanying."


    "All the five babies can''t fight the three evil women?" The Yuanying elder of the blood battle hall screamed. He really didn''t expect to dispatch five elders with the strength of the Luocha sect. It''s understandable that the two elders of his own blood battle hall failed in the war.


    "If I remember correctly, the East China Sea Branch Hall of Luocha sect is located in Henglong mountain. There is an ancient array on Henglong mountain, which may be understood by everyone. It is said that the ancient array has been repaired by an expert invited by the Luocha sect. At least half of the effectiveness of the ancient array can be played. That is to say, even the masters in the period of transforming gods can hardly escape. The cultivation of the three demons is so high? " At this time, Li Shantang suddenly burst out a big material, which made everyone cry "ah" with one voice.


    The disciple of the great Roman shook his head and said, "this disciple doesn''t know. When he got the news, he knew it was urgent and immediately came to report it to the sect leader. Many members of the Luocha Sect on the scene at that time will report the details later. "


    Li Shantang disagreed: "no matter what the reason, it is certain that these three evil women are a great disaster. We must not wait to die. Now is the time to fight back. In view of the great strength of the three evil women, I propose that we form an alliance to kill evil women, and the leader of the alliance will be the leader of the great Roman gate, master Xiao. What do you think? "


    Li Shantang''s proposal was immediately agreed by the representatives of the vast majority of sects. Several disagreed. Seeing that everyone agreed, they joined in. Xiao Jinsheng said a few words modestly. Finally, he became the leader of the demon killing alliance and named it "demon killing alliance".


    Few people know that this is actually a play directed by Xiao Jinsheng and Li Shantang. The purpose is to take this opportunity to integrate those small sects into the banner of the great Roman, gradually erode these small sects, supplement and expand their strength.


    When the demon killing alliance was established, alliance leader Xiao Jinsheng asked Li Shantang to be a military division, responsible for all planning and personnel mobilization in the alliance, which was also a commitment made by the two people when they made the plan at the beginning. Li Shantang is also a master of calculation. He has long considered the whole situation. He seems to be kind to others, but in fact, he harbors evil intentions and is a little ready to disintegrate and swallow those small sects.


    However, these are all future plans. Now the demon killing alliance has just been established. The focus of everyone''s contradiction is focused on the three rampant demons. Led by the representatives of the bloody battle hall, people have asked the leader of Xiao Jinsheng alliance to stand up and preside over justice and eradicate demons on behalf of heaven.


    Xiao Jinsheng was also passionate and generous. He said something that would certainly live up to everyone''s expectations, and then asked everyone to wait for news and concentrate on rounding up the three evil women.


    Xiao Jinsheng asked his disciples to arrange representatives of all sects to have a rest first. He continued to discuss with Li Shantang. In a pavilion in the back garden, Xiao Jinsheng said to Li Shantang, "Sir, he really has a clever plan. He makes good use of the situation and easily ties those small sects to us."


    Li Shantang is also very modest and said, "He Xi sect leader and He Xi alliance leader, in the future, our demon killing alliance will only have greater and greater strength, and will inevitably become a behemoth beyond the ancient sect of stars."

 Chapter 622

    Hearing Li Shantang''s compliment to himself, Xiao Jinsheng was naturally happy. However, he frowned and asked, "don''t say that first. Do you know the identity of these three evil women? "


    "Yes. A man named Mu Qingya is from the Mu family in southern Jiangsu Province. He is intelligent and has entered the foundation construction period. Another woman who is a shepherd of immortals is the beloved daughter of shepherd Yuntian in the general monastery. The remaining one only knows its name is Meitong, and its origin is unknown. "


    "Mu Yuntian''s daughter?" Xiao Jinsheng was surprised. As for mu Qingya, it may be considered as a prominent family in the secular world, but in the eyes of these immortals, the Mu family can only be regarded as a strong and powerful family, and any few yuan infants can destroy them. But mu Yuntian is different. Not to mention that Mu Yuntian''s disciples are all over the world, but also his own cultivation, it is said that he has reached the peak of Yuanying period, not to mention that Mu Yuntian has a deep mountain that no one can turn over so far.


    "Yes. That''s exactly what the intelligence we collected said. "


    "Then it''s a little troublesome."


    "Alliance leader, why bother? I think the sect leader thought of the people behind Mu Xian? The purpose of establishing this demon killing alliance is not to really kill the three shepherds, but to master the current manpower as soon as possible and use their knives to get rid of some people we don''t need. Isn''t it killing two birds with one stone? "


    "Wonderful!" Xiao Jinsheng took a deep look at Li Shantang and smiled. " I have a husband. I''ll add wings to the tiger. "


    When Xiao Jinsheng, the leader of the great Luomen, was discussing things with Li Shantang of the Zhiwen Pavilion, an old man just lost all his chips in frustration and scolded his mother angrily in an underground mahjong restaurant in Sanyang county. At this time, a big man came up and handed the old man a note.


    The old man glanced at the note, then angrily threw it to the ground and said, "what big fart do you want to ask me? Isn''t that Xiao boy who established a demon killing alliance? Don''t bother me with such trifles in the future. "


    "Yes, Shizu, but they want to target little martial sister Xianxian? Their gang of waste firewood will kill younger martial sister by name. "


    "What? Is that true? These boys are really people who don''t go to the house to uncover tiles for three days and give them great courage to touch me? Grandma is a bear. Copy the guy for me and kill the great Roman. "


    "Yes, Shizu is waiting for you."


    Yes, the old man who lost his quick eye is Kong Fanxing. The most famous feature of Kong Fanxing''s generation is to protect the calf, and it is indiscriminate. Muxian is his favorite disciple. It''s against heaven that someone dares to play her idea.


    The big man turned happily and was about to leave, but he heard Kong Fanxing ask, "where is Zhou Yi?"


    "Ah, little martial uncle and younger martial sister are together."


    "Ah, let Zhou Yi handle it by himself. I don''t have to come forward."


    "Shizu..."


    "Don''t be wordy. I''m going to continue playing cards. I''ll play by myself." With that, Kong Fanxing put all his energy into the activity of pushing Pai Gow.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, with Mu Qingya and other three women, has returned to the place where Zhou lie and Ximen Shaoying are detained. After taking the two guys, Zhou Yi taught the three women: "kidnapping and blackmail is also a technical job, not as reckless as you."


    "Yi, do you mean to take us to blackmail?"


    "Of course, otherwise we always carry these two goods around?"


    "Zhou Yi, what are you going to do?"


    "It sounds good, I''ll tell you."


    "Little martial uncle, I told others."


    "Well, Mu Xian, is your whine inherited or acquired? How can I feel goose bumps all over? "


    While talking, Zhou Yi took out his mobile phone, then hung Zhou lie and Ximen Shaoying upside down on the top of the mountain, made a video of the two people hanging upside down, and then asked Mello to directly transmit the video to the relevant people, and synthesized his own voice: "you can prepare 100000 top-grade spirit stones within five hours, one less, Zhou lie (Ximen Shaoying) You will lose one part of your body. If you delay for one minute, you will also lose one part. The location of the spirit stone will be notified separately. "


    The video was transmitted directly. Zhou Yi is not worried that Zhou lie''s father Zhou Xiong and Ximen Shaoying''s father Ximen senior official can''t see this blackmail video.


    Zhou Xiong is as busy as ever in Zhoujia castle in Xiangyuan mountain. Since the old man Zhou Ren announced that he was closed to death, Zhou Xiong took care of all the big and small things in the Zhou family. On this day, he was working in his big office. Suddenly, the computer on his desk automatically turned on and a picture appeared.


    Zhou Xiong was stunned. He took an alert look at the picture. Then he found that his son Zhou lie was hung upside down on the edge of the cliff, shaking with the mountain. At the same time, a line of words scrolled at the bottom of the screen, "you are limited to five hours..."


    kidnap? Zhou Xiong was stunned. Who has the courage to target himself? This is provoking the Zhou family. Zhou Xiong or the male fox disguised as Zhou Xiong thought about it, picked up the phone on the table, dialed a phone, and then said, "find Zhou lie right away!"


    Almost at the same time, in the complex headquarters of baijimen, Ximen senior official, who was enjoying the horse killing chicken, looked up and saw the picture of his son Ximen Shaoying hanging upside down on TV. After seeing the rolling blackmail words, Ximen senior official was furious and immediately ordered people to investigate to see who dared to break the ground on his head.


    The Zhou family and baijimen mobilized at the same time, which was a huge force, but soon they found that almost all electronic devices could not lock the location of the real-time transmission picture. Can it be analyzed that it is in the mountains, but there are many mountains in the world. It is better to lock in than to climb to the sky.


    While the Zhou family and baijimen are using various methods to find the location where the live pictures of Zhou lie and Ximen Shaoying are transmitted in real time, Zhou Yi is lying leisurely on the boulder of the mountain, staring at the sky and humming his childhood songs.


    Mu Qingya looks at Zhou Yi''s leisurely appearance, approaches him and asks, "Yi, are you just hanging them? Then you can receive the ransom? "


    "You seem to have a good time with ransom collection, don''t you?"


    "No more. Sister Meitong said she wanted me and Xianxian to exercise. The real experts were all made by fighting. "


    "What Meitong said is not unreasonable, but there is something wrong with this method. This is tantamount to placing you in the position of public enemy of many Xiuxian sects. I believe many sects hate you three. "


    "What are you afraid of? My man is very powerful. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth."


    "Are you so confident in your man? By the way, when will you warm your man''s bed? "


    "Hum, sister Meitong and Xianxian are watching over there."


    "Afraid they''ll see it?"


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. Zhou Yi picked up his mobile phone and looked at the screen. It said: "the analysis has been completed. The response time and response means of Zhou family and baijimen under a certain conventional emergency state have been analyzed and recorded."


    Zhou Yi stretched out, sat up and said, "it looks like we''re going to give them some strong material. Start playing in a wide area within a certain range. "


    With Zhou Yi''s command, TV and mobile phones in some villages, towns and shopping malls near zhougongbao in Xiangyuan mountain were invaded by inexplicable virus videos. Without exception, the picture is the picture of a young man hanging upside down. Some people have sharp eyes and can see that it''s Zhou lie.


    The news soon reached Zhou Xiong''s ears. Zhou Xiong gnashed his teeth and said who was it? How can there be so much energy to control all the surrounding cable TV and networks? This man is too arrogant.


    Of course, Ximen senior official of baijimen also received a tip off that Ximen Shaoying was kidnapped and hanged upside down, and the live website was wildly spread.


    Almost at the same time, the personal phones of Ximen senior official and Zhou Xiong rang. As soon as the two answered the phone, Zhou Yi at the other end of the phone heard a voice that had changed his voice: "good afternoon, Ximen master, Zhou Xiong on behalf of the family. See my energy now? Both of you are young. It''s hard for this young man to make mistakes or something. Maybe many people will see the indecent live broadcast of the two young masters in the next hour. Tut Tut, are you looking forward to it? I think the picture is so beautiful. "


    "What are you doing? What on earth do you want? " Although Ximen and Zhou Xiong were in two places, they said almost the same thing at the same time.


    "Nothing. Didn''t you roll my request before? One hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones can''t be less, otherwise I can''t guarantee that something will happen that I can''t control. Now there is only one hour left. I hope to see your sincerity. "


    Zhou Yi then hung up the phone. After Zhou Xiong and Ximen hung up the phone, they both came to their subordinates for the first time to ask about the progress of finding clues. However, how can they find two people after searching like looking for a needle in a haystack? At this time, the two big men who call the wind and rain are a little silly. Finally, they made a quick decision and decided to listen to Zhou Yi first, otherwise the kidnapper who has great energy at first sight may really do something to shame the two families.


    Sometimes, life and death is nothing for a family, but face is the most important. Once the two families were noticed and saw the pictures they shouldn''t see, Zhou Xiong and Ximen senior officials couldn''t imagine.


    "Yes, the reaction speed and the efficiency of raising spirit stone are worthy of being two big schools. They are big enough."


    As everyone knows, when the two families actively raised Lingshi, all their actions were secretly spied by Zhou Yi and recorded, because no one could think that Zhou Yi had a pervert like mero, which can be called a cheating device.

 Chapter 623

    Although baijimen is a big sect of spiritual practice, there are not many spiritual stones. I saw Ximen officials searching everywhere. Finally, they even sold several antiques and magic weapons collected by themselves, which was enough to collect 100000 top-grade spiritual stones. But Zhou Xiong, although very reluctant, quickly put forward 100000 top-grade spirit stones from the secret library.


    "So many Lingshi are almost the output of our Lingshi mine in five years. Is it really the way to give them to the kidnapper?" Zhou Xiong''s housekeeper said with a little heartache.


    "There''s no way. Zhou lie is going to take over my career. His honor can''t be lost." Zhou Xiong looked at the people counting the Lingshi, also with heartache on his face. However, he suddenly changed his face and said harshly, "hum, but I won''t let them take these spirit stones so easily! Those who want to threaten me never come to a good end! "


    Looking at the twisted and ferocious face of his master, the housekeeper shivered. He honestly packed up the spirit stone and didn''t dare to make a noise any more!


    Skynet, monitored by Mello, passed their dialogue to Zhou Yi word for word.


    "Ha ha, unexpectedly, we caught a big fish by mistake this time! The Zhou family has a Lingshi mine! Hum, it''s too troublesome for us to rob like this. Why don''t we just do a big job and rob the Lingshi mine of the Zhou family! " Zhou Yi checked the records of Meiluo Skynet and said to the three women around him with a smile.


    "I like you so bad! Let''s tear up the tickets this time! " Mei Tong said with a look of fear that the world would not be chaotic. " Anyway, these young people usually do no less evil. Let''s act on behalf of heaven. "


    "No, now is not the time. Killing Ximen Dashao and Zhou lie is bound to cause fierce resistance between the two families. What you have done these days has annoyed all the major sects in the Jianghu. If I guess right, they have joined forces to deal with you! " Zhou Yi said to them.


    "What should I do? Boss, you say it! We''ll just do it with you. " Mu Xian is also a fearless master. He said as if he wanted to do something.


    "Don''t worry. When we finish this vote, we''ll take the Lingshi mine of the Zhou family." Zhou Yi said gently and pulled the silent Mu Qingya into his arms.


    After all, Mu Qingya is not like the other two women. One is powerful and the other has a big backer behind her. Although with the help of Zhou Yi, she has entered the foundation period and her strength has increased a lot. But after all, her family was just ordinary nobles and could not compete with these Xiuzhen sects.


    At present, she is still Zhou Yi''s favorite woman, but in the future... The once arrogant school flower lost her sense of security for the first time. " Qingya, what are you thinking? " Zhou Yi rubbed her small white hand and asked softly.


    "Nothing, but I think we may encounter a trap this time." She whispered.


    "Hehe, don''t worry." Zhou Yi didn''t care at all. Because with his absolute power and Skynet''s help, the other party is like a monkey sun. He can''t escape his Wuzhishan by playing tricks.


    After agreeing the trading place with Zhou Xiong and Ximen, Zhou Yi took his woman into the room. Meitong and Muxian ran to torture the two unlucky hostages and said that since they would be put back tomorrow, they would not play today! It doesn''t sound like a young woman at all.


    In fact, Zhou Yi has been busy with all kinds of affairs for a while, but he hasn''t asked about Mu Qingya''s cultivation. Although the three women usually get along well together, he can feel that Mu Qingya is obviously worried.


    "Qingya, how are your accomplishments these days? Let Weifu test it. " Zhou Yi sits on the bed and looks at Mu Qingya who has changed into a light green yarn skirt on the dresser.


    "I''m still in the early stage of building the foundation. Although I feel that I want to break through to the middle stage, I can''t find the key." Mu Qingya said, slowly sitting next to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi put his big hand on her half naked back and checked the situation in her body with real Qi. " Nothing. Don''t worry. Cultivation is a step-by-step thing. Your speed is already against the sky, okay? "


    "Who said that? It''s much better than me. I''m not the weakest here! " Mu Qingya pouted her small mouth wrongly, looking pitiful.


    "It depends on who you compare with. You are a little slower than my husband."


    "Meitong and Xianxian are also better than me!"


    "Meitong is not human, there is nothing like it. The shepherd fairy was born in a famous family and began to practice since childhood. Naturally, it is better than what you started. " With a slight pick of Zhou Yi''s fingertips, the sling of the gauze skirt broke.


    "Yes, they are better than me. You... Do you think I''m too weak? " Mu Qingya''s tone was full of a faint sour taste, and he looked like he wanted to cry.


    "Big fool! Look at you like this. Where''s the arrogant big school flower in our middle school? " Zhou Yi smiled and stretched out his hand to pull down the last covering of her upper body.


    "I''m so afraid of losing you."


    Listening to the beauty''s confession, Zhou Yi gently blew in her ear and said softly but without doubt, "fool, can''t I believe it? Remember that I will never take the initiative to leave you. You are Zhou Yi''s hairy wife and my first wife! "


    After listening to the man''s promise, Mu Qingya was relieved. She said slightly coquettishly, "is she still the first wife? You said, you''re going to find some little wives! Ah -- your hand, what are you doing! "


    After a while, there was a whispering sound in the room, and the spring was infinite.


    The next morning, Muxian and Meitong couldn''t wait to find Zhou Yi.


    "Boss, let''s go! Today is the day of meat cutting tickets! " Mei Tong said excitedly. " Those two boys were really cowardly yesterday. I was scared to pee my pants before I was punished. They smelled to death and made my aunt and grandmother lose interest. "


    "Eh, sister Qingya, why is your face so ruddy? Did Zhou Yi make up for you alone after we left yesterday? What genius treasure did you eat? I want to eat too! " Muxian looked at Mu Qingya, who was particularly charming this morning.


    "No, we didn''t steal supplements." Mu Qingya said shyly.


    "So Zhou Yi helped you practice alone? It''s not fair. People want it! " Mu Xian looked curious.


    "Come on, you don''t understand adults, children." Zhou Yi led them out of the door with a smile. Meitong''s eyes turned and whispered in Muxian''s ear. A pretty face of Muxian also involuntarily became slightly red.


    At the edge of a cliff in Xiangyuan mountain, the Zhou family had been waiting in the cold wind in the morning.


    "They haven''t come yet." A subordinate reported to Zhou Xiong who was a little upset.


    "Check the spirit stone box again to ensure that all bombs can be used!" Zhou Xiong said fiercely. For his baby son, he had to painfully take out 100000 top-grade spirit stones. But the box containing the spirit stone was tampered with by him, as long as he and his son Zhou lie could leave safely. He will detonate these boxes and spare a hundred thousand spirit stones, so that the kidnapper who dares to calculate him can be killed!


    "Don''t worry, sir, we have made double preparations, not only hiding explosives. Moreover, it is also highly toxic on the spirit stone. As long as someone touches it a little, it will corrode the skin and rot the whole person. " The man said respectfully.


    "Very good. They will come later. We must be polite first to ensure the young master''s safety." Zhou Xiong smiled insidiously and told his men again.


    When the appointed time came, Zhou Xiong finally waited for three masked people.


    "Where''s my son?" He asked politely.


    "Where''s the spirit stone?" The voice of the other party was like a yellow warbler out of the valley. It was obviously a woman.


    "There are all 100000 spirit stones here. You can look at them." Zhou Xiong pointed to the 30 large wooden boxes beside him.


    "Oh, boss Zhou, can you stop being so mean! Hundreds of thousands of spirit stones have come out. Don''t you want to give up a space magic weapon? How can we carry so many dozens of boxes? " The other side said sarcastically.


    "I believe you have the means. You didn''t explain how to install it, and I''m not in charge. " Zhou Xiong said with a very honest look.


    "That''s true! Well, it''s a pleasure to see you pay. I''ll show you the hostages first! " When the opponent''s wrist shook, Zhou lie rolled out of a magic weapon similar to the heaven and earth bag and lay unconscious on the ground.


    Zhou Xiong''s divine sense locked his son for the first time. Seeing that his chest fluctuated slightly, it was obvious that his life was not in danger, so he was relieved. However, seeing that his whole body was filthy, it was obvious that he had suffered a lot of humiliation.


    Gritting his teeth, he pressed down his resentment first. Zhou Xiong put on an honest mask and said, "since all heroes keep their promises, now I''ll leave the spirit stone and take Zhou lie away!"


    Then he waved a snake skin whip and wanted to roll it towards the surrounding columns on the ground.


    "Wait!" The other party also scolded. An evil wind swept by and stopped Zhou Xiong''s whip.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Xiong asked with an ugly face.


    "Nothing, just help people get home. Let your son help us put the spirit stone into this heaven and earth bag! " Although the other party was covered, Zhou Xiong felt he could see their malicious smiles.


    "You! Zhou lie, get up! Don''t pretend to be dead! Otherwise... "Said a crisp and sweet girl. But the sweet voice made Zhou lie jump immediately.


    Anyway, my father is right in front of me. Seeing that I can escape from the sky right away, why make trouble at this time!


    "No, don''t fight! I''ll fill you with a spirit stone! " Zhou lie picked up the bag he had just laid down and was about to open the spirit stone box.


    "Wait!" Zhou Xiong''s voice came.

 Chapter 624

    What a vicious woman! Zhou Xiong secretly scolded in his heart.


    In any case, the spirit stone box can''t be touched. Even if you don''t start the explosive, there is still highly toxic on the spirit stone! I can''t hurt my son this time.


    "Why? What else do you have to say? " The other party asked impatiently.


    "I..." Zhou Xiong said for a moment. What can he say? Said he poisoned these spirit stones in advance? Now is stealing chicken not eating rice? However, since his son Zhou lie was close at hand, he inevitably had a fluke mentality.


    "I want to say that you kidnapped Zhou lie by despicable means and blackmailed me. Is it too easy to do some business?" Zhou Xiong quickly adjusted his expression and said.


    "How''s it going? Do you have an opinion? " Meitong''s arrogant answer.


    "I dare not say my opinion, but you should also come up with a means to do this unprofitable business, so that I can be convinced by the Lingshi." Zhou Xiong waved his hand and held out his weapon again. At the same time, he asked his men to besiege the city with a fan, as if they were going to do it.


    "Hum, I can''t see you have the courage!" Meitong snorted coldly and would jump out to teach him a lesson.


    "Wait, don''t be so anxious. This talent is just a baby. What''s the point of bullying the small with the big. You''d better practice it for me! " Muxian stopped her from saying.


    "Little girl, what a big tone!" Zhou Xiong was so angry that they ignored him. Take the lead, wave the whip and go to Zhou lie.


    The shepherd fairy showed no weakness, stretched out her hand and offered her sword to fight with Zhou Xiong.


    What a tricky girl! What a poisonous sword!


    However, with ten moves, Zhou Xiong knew he had provoked a great character this time. He was cunning by nature. At this time, he didn''t dare to hold it up. He suddenly took out his family magic weapon - Flame fine steel ring from his waist. This thing is flying in the air. One is divided into two and two is divided into four. In an instant, it turns into dozens, closely surrounding the shepherd fairy.


    At the same time, Zhou Xiong''s men wanted to save Zhou lie at this time, but they were swept down by an evil wind from Meitong and fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    At first, Xianxian was startled by Zhou Xiong''s baby, but she soon calmed down and waved her sword to keep her defense watertight. But the steel ring emitting flame seems to lock itself. If one is knocked down, it will split into a pair and tightly surround itself.


    "Note that only by finding the body of the magic weapon, otherwise it will be useless to attack other incarnations." Zhou Yi, who was not far away, had already seen the situation here. He immediately condensed his voice into a line and sent it to Mu Xian''s ears. Hearing Zhou Yi''s voice, Mu Xian, who was a little flustered, calmed down and looked for the flaw of the magic weapon carefully.


    The flame refined steel ring is really a magic weapon. I saw more than a dozen flame rings flying flexibly and shrinking the surrounding ring, which was about to ignite the Muxian''s clothes. At this time, Zhou Yi, hiding in the dark, finally couldn''t help fighting when he saw that the situation was critical!


    He waved the heavenly ghost staff and asked the unknown ghost he had accepted to disturb Zhou Xiong''s mind. If he guessed correctly, Zhou Xiong''s treasure came from inheritance, not from his own practice, so he still can''t completely control it. Sure enough, Zhou Xiong was soon affected by his mind. He danced with a whip in his hand and couldn''t control the flame fine steel ring.


    Mu Xian seized the opportunity, opened a fire circle with a sword and jumped out of the encirclement. She drank and stabbed Zhou Xiong without hesitation. After all, Zhou Xiong was a little hot. Even if he took a step back and avoided the sword. With a loud cry, he took back the flame refined steel ring and let him fly around to protect himself.


    This flaming refined steel is the most Yang thing. For a time, the Yin ghost in Zhou Yi''s hand was pushed back by the fierce burning flame.


    "You are so shameless that you secretly attacked me!" Zhou Xiong found the opportunity to jump out of the standing circle and scolded fiercely.


    "Seriously, I''m really glad to hear that the most shameless guy in the world said we were shameless! I said, don''t you plot against us first, old man Zhou? Otherwise, why don''t you let your childe touch this spirit stone? " Meitong scolded back.


    "He almost killed his son! In addition to explosives, the spirit stone box is also highly toxic! " Mu Xian also mercilessly exposed his plot.


    "How do you know?" Zhou Xiong''s first reaction was that there was a traitor around him.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, but I said how are you going to know about it today? You know you can''t beat us. " Mu Xian said impatiently.


    "I''ll put together a hundred thousand spirit stones for you." Zhou Xiong clenched his teeth and said. No way, he thought, the other party also ambushed an expert in the dark. Just hold back for a while and settle accounts with them slowly in the future!


    "It''s not that easy! You go back first. Now we also regret it. We don''t want any spirit stone. We''ll leave you this 100000, but we''ll stay with master Zhou''s life! "


    As soon as he heard Mu Xian speak like this, Zhou lie immediately cried and screamed, "help me! Daddy, don''t we have some Lingshi mines? Give them more spirit stones! "


    Zhou Xiong was so angry with the black sheep! The child is really useless. He talks nonsense. Obviously, the other party is blackmailing at the spirit stone. You also say that you don''t need money and have a spirit stone mine. Are you afraid that the other party won''t talk?


    In any case, after saving him this time, I must personally teach this useless child!


    "Let''s make a new price." Zhou Xiong said faintly.


    "Well, 200000 spirit stones," Meitong said casually.


    "Is this... Too much?" Zhou Xiong also wants to pay back the money.


    "Too much can be less, but Zhou Dashao also needs less parts!" The shepherd fairy said with a sword in her hand.


    Zhou Xiong almost broke his teeth, but he agreed.


    "Don''t take this 100000 poisonous. Take another 200000!" The other party dislikes and looks at the boxes on the ground.


    Zhou Xiong took out a heaven and earth bag from his body and threw it away. Meitong is afraid that he will play any more conspiracy and grabs to take it down before the two sisters.


    "Yes, this is indeed a 200000 spirit stone. Eh, there are hundreds more. Ha ha, thank you, boss Zhou. We won''t change any more! " Meitong said after checking.


    Zhou Xiong was angry! Here are all the spiritual stones in his Zhou family''s inventory. Yesterday he finished counting and put it away. Today he was robbed by these people.


    "Well, let''s go!" Meitong kicked Zhou lie towards the spirit stone box. Scared, Zhou Xiong immediately threw out a magic weapon to protect his son. After listening to a series of explosions, the blackmailer had long disappeared. There were broken spirit stones and broken limbs of Zhou Xiong''s men everywhere.


    It''s called paying someone back in his own way!


    "Witch!" Zhou Xiong held his son and scolded angrily, "if you don''t revenge me, Zhou Xiong will die in peace!"


    "Ha ha, I made a lot of money!" Meitong and Muxian count the Lingshi, and Mu Qingya smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Don''t be silly. Don''t forget to have a meat ticket!" Zhou Yi also appeared and said.


    When the three women arrived at the appointed place, they didn''t see the figure of Ximen senior official.


    "It''s strange. Don''t you want less masters?" Mu Xian said suspiciously.


    "Sisters, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." There was no ambush, and there was no anxious Ximen official. With a deep female voice, a beautiful woman in a black suit came towards them.


    "Who are you? We have made an appointment with a senior official Simon to trade here. Doesn''t he want his own son? Or are we so poor that we can''t get together a hundred thousand spirit stones? " Meitong asked warily. She could see that the woman had only the cultivation during the foundation period. It was estimated that she couldn''t compare with Mu Qingya around her! But there was no fear on her face. She looked at them very comfortably and naturally.


    "Baijimen has something important to do today. Ximen senior official can''t spare time, so he entrusted me to deal for him. I''m also from the Ximen family. My name is Ximen Feng. " The woman said slowly.


    "Simon Feng? Does Simon have a daughter? " Muxian looked at the woman''s appearance and speculated.


    "Hehe, little sister is very interesting. But I''m not his daughter, I''m his aunt. " Simon Feng said with a smile. Her figure is plump and tall, her face is beautiful, and she looks like a romantic and light mature woman.


    "Aunt? Well, whatever! I asked you, "did you bring the spirit stone?" Asked the shepherd fairy.


    "I brought the spirit stone. But I have a better proposal. How about I exchange a secret place for master Ximen? " Simon Feng said with a smile.


    "The secret place?" Mu Qingya asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s a very magical secret place. There are all kinds of magical and talented earth treasures, and even the inheritance before eternity. " Ximenfeng was obviously a good storyteller. She stared at the three women and said slowly.


    "Our Baiji gate was originally famous for developing all kinds of mechanism skills. However, due to the lack of spirit of future generations, we not only gradually abandoned the mechanism skills of our ancestors, but also brought Baiji gate to the general path of self-cultivation, which made us completely lose our advantage. So now the hundred machine door is only bright on the surface, but in fact, the interior can''t make ends meet. It''s not that we can''t take out these 100000 spirit stones, but when we really take them out, we will shake our foundation. "


    "And that secret place is the experience place left by our ancestors to our disciples. Naturally, there are dangers, but there are also great opportunities. Unfortunately, in recent years, the disciples dare not go in, and the secret place has gradually become a decoration. So I think since you have good strength, you can simply use the secret place to replace 100000 spirit stones, which is a win-win situation for us. "


    "You say it well. What if the secret place doesn''t do any good and there are even death traps everywhere?" Asked the shepherd fairy.


    "Absolutely not. According to the literature records, the treasures in our secret territory will accumulate over time. Even if they are looted by previous practitioners, they will slowly recover over time. No one has entered this secret place for a hundred years. It will never be without benefits. If you are not at ease, I can go with you. Of course, if you get any benefits, you will naturally share with me. "


    Simon Feng''s words seemed very persuasive. The three women looked at each other. " The secret place sounds good. It''s worth more than 100000 spirit stones! " Meitong is very interested.


    However, Mu Xian, a little financial fan, said disapprovingly, "you have to find things in the secret territory by yourself. These 100000 spirit stones are right in front of you. I think you''d better have spirit stones!"


    "Qingya, what do you say?" The two asked together.


    Before Mu Qingya could answer, she heard Zhou Yi''s voice into the secret. " Promise her to change the spirit stone into a secret place! "


    Just when Zhou Yi said that, Meitong threw Ximen out. " You''re a good man. We''ll let you take your big nephew, not many, but your grandnephew back! When will you take us to that secret place? "


    Ximenfeng ignored the paralyzed hostages. Instead, he smiled and handed over a card. " Here is my business card. You can call me anytime. "

 Chapter 625

    "Ximen decoration company? designer? Simon Feng? " Mu Xian looked curiously with her business card. I have a new view of this mature big sister. She has lived in a family of self-cultivation since childhood. She has never been in contact with people with secular identity and work in this world. She is somewhat curious about secular life and work.


    Although she later met Mu Qingya, she didn''t go to class for a day, and her social experience was very limited. At this time, looking at ximenfeng, who can speak well, mature and beautiful, she gave birth to some curiosity with good feelings.


    "Yes, if you have decoration business in the future, please come to me. I can give you a 20% discount!" Simon Feng said with a smile.


    "Well, if you dare to go back and don''t take us to the secret place, we''ll smash your company!" Meitong said and took the two women to leave first.


    When she met Zhou Yi, she gave the famous brand to Zhou Yi, but she was a little dissatisfied and said, "why don''t you want her spirit stone? Do you think they have a big chest and have a bad idea? "


    As Meitong said, both Mu Xianxian and Mu Qingya looked down at their chest. Well, it''s really not as big as ximenfeng.


    "What are you talking about? Am I such a shallow person? But now my strength is good, but I think I still lack the opportunity, and the secret realm of 100 machine doors is likely to be my opportunity. " Zhou Yi said, rubbing his business card.


    The art of mechanism? In his own game of chess, this is a powerful step!


    "Well, we haven''t suffered any losses anyway. Haven''t we already got 200000 spirit stones! But don''t hang out with the three of you. A while ago, the kidnapping case has caused a backlash from various sects. Now you are the target of public criticism. Just practice well at home and avoid the limelight! " Zhou Yi put away the famous brand and said to the three.


    After explaining to the three in detail, Zhou Yi plans to try this secret place. This is equivalent to playing a copy of the game. Maybe you can get a lot of good things. However, he did not intend to take the three women. First, he was afraid of danger. Second, he was also interested in the mature and plump ximenfeng.


    It has absolutely nothing to do with chest size! Because Zhou Yi still prefers women he can master. And Ximen Feng is too sophisticated, too mature


    Simon Feng made an appointment with him at a remote lake in the suburbs. It used to be a forest park, but later it became a wilderness due to poor management. Zhou Yi arrived at the lake on time, but he didn''t see anyone. He was not in a hurry. He casually found a big stone, sat down and waited quietly.


    Suddenly, the water splashed in the lake. A beauty came out of the center of the lake and looked at Zhou Yi with a smile. Zhou Yi didn''t have an unexpected look on his face. In fact, he knew that ximenfeng was hiding in the lake. Even if he had to take her cultivation as his goal, he wouldn''t hold his breath for too long.


    "Are you Zhou Yi?" Seeing that Zhou Yi ignored her, ximenfeng took the initiative to open his mouth and swam to the big stone where Zhou Yi sat.


    "Yes, I''m the one who wants to enter the secret place with you. Don''t tell me the secret place is in this lake. How do I think you''re seducing me? " Zhou Yi finally opened his mouth.


    Simon Feng smiled. Although his voice was not as crisp and pleasant as Mu Qingya, it had a charming magnetism. " Yes, I''m just seducing you. I think the beauty around you is so beautiful. If you want to come, your little brother must be outstanding! " Then her bold eyes fell on Zhou Yi''s waist.


    Zhou Yi also smiled and said, "if there''s anything special, you''ll know if you''ve used it. But for a woman who is useless to me, I won''t give her a chance! "


    The glittering and translucent water splashed again. Ximenfeng suddenly jumped out of the water and climbed onto the big stone under Zhou Yi. The graceful figure is unreservedly displayed in front of Zhou Yi. But she is not naked, but wearing a diving suit close to the skin. It is just different from the ordinary black diving suit. Her dress is completely flesh color and fits perfectly with her body. At first glance, it seems that she is wearing nothing.


    Although Zhou Yi went through many big scenes, it was difficult to control his eyes at this time.


    What a rugged place with overlapping peaks. She is tall and has a somewhat Western figure. Her chest is also a common papaya type in Westerners, but her waist is particularly thin, and her hips are very upturned.


    The meat bullet type beauty now deliberately shook her long hair, stretched out her little tongue, licked her beautiful and plump red lips, and said in a hoarse voice that made men think: "I''m not a useless woman, but what do you think of changing me into a secret place?"


    Zhou Yi smiled wildly, reached out to stop her waist, slapped her on the slippery ass, and said evil: "I want the secret place, but you can''t run!"


    Ximenfeng smiled, stretched out his hand to push away his imprisonment, and gracefully swept his body onto another big stone. Then I felt a mirror from somewhere and said with a smile:


    "Since you want a secret place, I''ll go with you. As for me? It depends on your ability! "


    She threw the mirror up high and used her mana. Zhou Yi saw the mirror gradually expand into an entrance.


    "This is our secret place, the shadowless mirror. Come with me if you''re not afraid! " Then she flew and jumped into the mirror.


    Naturally, without hesitation, Zhou Yi dodged and jumped into the mirror.


    As soon as he entered, he felt a bone chilling pressure coming from all directions. This is


    Zhou Yi, who soon rose from a water surface, knew why ximenfeng wanted to wear a diving suit on purpose. It turned out that the entrance was at the bottom of a lake. When he got out of the water, he saw ximenfeng waiting by the side of the road. And I don''t know where I took out a big bath towel and was drying my hair.


    "Why do you have any clothes to change?" Simon Feng asked with a smile, and then threw the bath towel in his hand to him. He took out a pile of clean clothes and slowly changed them in front of him.


    Zhou Yi simply wiped the water on his hair and looked around.


    "Didn''t you say that no one has entered this secret place in a hundred years? How do you know that the entrance is in the water and looks ready? " Zhou Yi asked.


    Simon Feng put on her dress and smiled charmingly. " Are there no records of people who lived a hundred years ago? This is a secret place that we have occupied for thousands of years! Of course I don''t know anything about it. "


    Zhou Yi looked at the surrounding environment again. The lake is full of green grass and wild flowers. There is a forest not far away. Compared with the outside world, there seems to be nothing special here. " Then it''s up to you to lead the way. I hope you won''t let me down. " Zhou Yi said, taking the lead in walking to the distant woods.


    "Alas, what male chauvinism! And let me lead the way? Let me show you the way. Why are you walking so fast? " Ximenfeng complained and hurried to catch up.


    Although the forest was lush with vegetation, Zhou Yi soon felt a little strange. There was an unknown bird cry in my ears, but I didn''t feel angry at all. They had only walked for dozens of meters and were attracted by a red fruit in the forest.


    A dense Bush bears many red fruits. Each one is as big as an egg and emits a strong aroma of wine, which makes people salivate. Zhou Yi carefully observed the appearance of the bush. He saw that their leaves were very dense, the size of a child''s palm, surrounded by those red fruits.


    "Is this... Zhu Guo?" Ximenfeng, who came behind, said in surprise.


    Zhou Yi reached out to pick a fruit, put it in his hand and looked carefully. The glittering and translucent red fruit is carved like red jade, which is rich in fruit juice. Yes, from the appearance, this is really a rare Zhu Guo from the outside world.


    "What a tempting aroma!" Seeing Zhou Yi''s action, ximenfeng also picked one and put it on the end of his nose to gently smell it. " It''s Zhu Guo. That''s right! It seems that we have good luck this time. You know, this Zhu fruit is a holy healing product in the outside world. One is worth 10000 spirit stones! "


    Zhou Yi is sure that this is Zhu Guo at the moment, but there are too many Zhu Guo. You know, even if no one will pick it in a hundred years, many animals also like this delicious fruit. How could it be so well preserved here? He hasn''t figured out why. Ximenfeng over there can''t wait to bite off the fruit.


    A strong smell of wine spread everywhere, and the delicious juice flowed into her throat. " Too, too delicious! " Ximenfeng regardless of the image sucks the juice flowing to her fingers.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help it and began to eat. Soon, the treasure worth 100000 spirit stones was eaten by them. If they were not afraid that they could not digest so much spiritual power, they would not stop. Ximenfeng counted the remaining Zhu fruits and said to Zhou Yi, "now there are nine left. Let''s split them equally. Four of you and five of me. After all, this is the secret place of Ximen family! This Zhu Guo was saved by several generations of disciples of our Baiji gate. "


    "Aren''t you surprised? Even if no one has entered here for a hundred years, don''t the animals here eat the fruit? " Instead of answering her, Zhou Yi raised his own questions.


    "Animals? Perhaps there are no animals that like to eat red fruits here, or maybe this is the territory of a large beast. Under its protection, other animals dare not come. " Simon Feng said sharply, reaching out and picking off the rest of the fruit.


    "Are you not afraid if you eat the Zhu fruit of a large beast?" Although her inference is very reasonable, Zhou Yi doesn''t think so. Although there are birds singing and flowers fragrant here, it always gives him a strange feeling.


    "What am I afraid of! Aren''t you there? " Ximenfeng carefully received Zhu Guo into his space magic weapon. Said with a look of no worry.


    At this time, a strange bird song suddenly came from the sky. Zhou Yigang wanted to look up, but he saw that the grass on the right suddenly began to shake.


    "Be careful!" While reaching out to protect ximenfeng, Zhou Yi sent a strong wind from the tip of his finger and hit the moving object. With a strange cry, the thing fell out of the grass.


    It''s a rabbit.


    A lovely little white rabbit.

 Chapter 626

    The little white rabbit fell to the ground innocently. It looked the same size as an ordinary rabbit, but its fur was a strange gray white with a trace of metallic luster.


    Ximenfeng stretched out her jade arm, lifted the rabbit''s ear, looked again and again, sighed and said, "a lovely living creature of others was killed by you! No -"


    She looked at the rabbit carefully again, and then smiled and sent the rabbit to Zhou Yi. "Look, this is not a live rabbit! It should be said that it is not a real rabbit."


    Zhou Yi has long felt that there is a lack of vitality that only living creatures can have. At this time, as expected, the rabbit is artificial and a mechanical rabbit!


    Although I can''t see how to make the rabbit so realistic, when I untie the rabbit''s fur, it is indeed an internal structure of precision machinery. Zhou Yi suddenly had a bold idea. He waved to the sky and caught a flying eagle from the air.


    After inspection, sure enough, this lifelike flying eagle is also man-made.


    "What a magical skill!" Zhou Yi exclaimed involuntarily. It is estimated that there are no real animals in this secret place, and these artificial mechanical animals will not eat those vermilion fruits. In this way, it is estimated that there are still many talented land treasures growing here in the past 100 years.


    "It turns out that our ancestors of baijimen are so great! Such skills are amazing, but it''s a pity that we haven''t inherited them." ximenfeng was also surprised and looked at the two mechanical animals over and over.


    "It''s no wonder that the best Zhuguo doesn''t have any animals to feed. If the animals in this world are mechanical, they don''t have to eat. They can save all kinds of rare and talented earth treasures." Zhou Yi was also very surprised. Although the rabbit and the flying eagle lost their ability to move, the man-made glass eyes were still spinning, and the buzzing sound of gear running was still emitted in their bodies.


    It seems that ximenfeng didn''t deceive himself. This secret place is really a test place left by the ancestors of baijimen for future generations. Ximenfeng threw down the two animals, got a little proud, smiled and said, "it seems that there are still many good things here! If we find any genius treasure later, remember you four and me six!"


    Looking at her face as if she were on an outing, Zhou Yi''s heart was not so relaxed. He still remembered that ximenfeng said that for a hundred years, the disciples of Baiji gate were too incompetent to dare to enter here for adventure. Therefore, this is definitely not a paradise waiting for them to harvest genius land treasures, but the coexistence of danger and opportunity.


    Sure enough, they walked a long way and found Polygonum multiflorum and Polygonatum again. They also saw mechanical squirrels. Ximenfeng impolitely put both Polygonum multiflorum and Polygonatum into his brocade bag and said that he would give it to Zhou Yi when he went out. In addition to rare medicinal materials, there are many unnamed wild fruits in the woods. Although I didn''t know whether it was poisonous or not, ximenfeng picked it all up and looked like a devil sweeping the village.


    Now in front of them is a dense peach forest. Strangely, some of these peach trees are flowering, some are bearing fruit, and some fruits are fully mature, emitting an attractive fragrance. It seems that people don''t know what spells have been made here, which makes the peach trees on a piece of land show different forms in four seasons. It ensures that whenever you come in, there will always be ripe and delicious peaches to eat.


    Ximenfeng walked for most of the day. At this time, he felt hungry and thirsty. He reached out and picked a big pink and mature peach. At this moment, a spider sprang out from behind the peach tree and jumped into her hand. It was about to bite off.


    Women are naturally afraid of insects. Ximenfeng screamed, shook off the spider, threw the peach, turned and fell into Zhou Yi''s arms.


    "Rustle, rustle..." at this time, the sound of insects crawling was heard in all directions. I saw countless silvery metal spiders encircling them.


    Zhou Yi curiously caught one with his fingertips and observed it carefully. It was really false. Eight long legs made of silver metal and sharp teeth in the mouth. Suddenly, the spider shook all over, and actually ejected a thin spider silk from his mouth towards Zhou Yi''s face.


    I don''t know what this spider silk is made of. Although it was liquid at first, it solidified immediately at the sight of the air and turned into a sharp spike, which stabbed Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    Zhou Yi moved slightly and easily avoided it. Then he twisted it into pieces with his fingers. Ximenfeng looked at more and more spiders, retreating constantly and splitting around in the air. Although she can kill several spiders with her strength during the foundation period. But it can''t resist the spider army coming from all directions without fear of death.


    Finally, when a small thing that broke through the defense line began to climb up along the corner of her skirt, she couldn''t hold on any longer. Hearing a scream, the whole person suddenly jumped up, put his hands around Zhou Yi''s neck, and his slender legs actively tightened around his waist, hanging on him like a koala.


    This posture is too ambiguous. Zhou Yi can feel the intense heartbeat of the pair of soft bullets in front of the woman''s chest, and the nose is full of the woman''s unique faint body fragrance. The most private part of them is also tightly bonded together because of Ximen Feng''s tightly twisted thighs.


    "You... That''s not good!" Zhou Yi felt a little embarrassed.


    "Get rid of these smelly spiders quickly! I''m most afraid of those creatures with many feet!" Simon Feng said in horror. At this time, some naughty little spiders also began to climb up along Zhou Yi''s trouser legs.


    Zhou Yi grabbed a gust of vigorous wind, knocked down a few small things that climbed onto him, then frowned and said, "there are too many spiders. I think it''s better for us to leave here as soon as possible."


    "Then run quickly!" Simon Feng was still very nervous, and his powerful legs were not only tight.


    This woman is really a witch who can kill a man! Zhou Yi endured the man''s natural reaction, so he hugged her and began to run ahead.


    Although there are many small things, there are no too fierce attack means after all. Zhou Yi can crush several with one foot. Naturally, their speed cannot be compared with that of Zhou Yi. But ximenfeng, who was wrapped around his waist, rubbed himself with his soft, elastic and slippery body, especially in the deadly place around his waist


    Even if Zhou Yi''s cultivation is successful, it is difficult to restrain the man''s natural reaction at this time.


    Ximenfeng was afraid of being dumped by him, and her limbs were tightly wrapped around him. How could she not know every change in Zhou Yi''s body? Something gradually protruded from the root of her leg and fell tightly into her softness. Ximenfeng''s pretty face became as red as blood, and his head fell on the man''s neck, like a satisfied cat.


    At this time, when Zhou Yi was about to rush out of the peach forest, he saw a white light shining from the head. At the critical moment, he only had time to throw ximenfeng out of his body.


    Ximenfeng, who was confused and in love, was also startled, but after all, she was also in the foundation period. Then he posed in the air and landed safely on a flowering peach tree. Zhou Yi was covered by a large white net.


    Just listen to a metal friction sound that makes people feel sour, and a huge metal monster five meters tall appears. It also has eight legs and is obviously a kind of spider. However, the body in the middle of the eight legs imitates human appearance, is a metal robot, and has another pair of arms.


    The big white web was formed by the silk spit out by the huge metal spider.


    Zhou Yi had already offered his magic weapon to break these cobwebs. Who knows this thing is incredibly tough. Neither his Tai Chi diagram nor the Qi of lightning can be broken. At this time, the huge metal monster ejected a thick fog from his mouth.


    Take a closer look, the thick fog is actually mixed with countless metal steel needles!


    Zhou Yi had no choice but to summon his perfect armor to try. I hope those spikes can''t break his defense, and the thick fog is non-toxic!


    Thousands of metal spikes roared, and they were about to pierce into the white cobweb.


    At this time, ximenfeng scolded and waved out a shield, which happened to block in front of Zhou Yi. The spikes hit the shield and fell down. Then she took out a small bottle, carefully poured the liquid inside onto the cobweb, and made a sound to remind Zhou Yi to avoid those drops.


    And the tenacious cobweb is dissolved.


    But her action also attracted the attention of the spider robot to herself. The monster quickly climbed a few times, raised a sickle like lower limb and cut off at Ximen Feng. Ximenfeng jumped off the tree and ran away. While running, he threw something similar to small explosives from his body.


    However, this guy''s body is extremely tough. Ximenfeng''s small bomb only slowed his action slightly, but did not cause any specific damage. Seeing that this guy was about to catch up with himself, ximenfeng changed his strategy and threw a small ball. When he landed, it soared into a silk like a mess of grass and entangled the eight legs of the spider.


    However, spider man did not show weakness. He immediately stretched out his metal forelimbs and began to cut these silk grass. In a few seconds, it regained its power of action.


    "Zhou Yi! How are you? Hurry to save me!" ximenfeng couldn''t help throwing a lot of messy things, but they didn''t hurt. At this time, Zhou Yi has extricated himself from the spider''s silk, but he can see it. Ximenfeng''s own martial arts cultivation is very common, but there are a variety of props.


    Seeing that ximenfeng was about to fall into danger, Zhou Yi was not careless. He leaped up and threw a Tai Chi diagram to trap the beast. But Tai Chi diagram only works on creatures with souls. This mechanical guy is really not affected.


    Force me to make a tough move, right! Zhou Yifei kicked the exposed metal head of the eight legs from behind.


    What a hard metal head! Although this time he succeeded in turning the guy to take himself as the target again, and temporarily saved ximenfeng''s crisis. But his calf was aching.


    I don''t know what metal it is made of. It''s so hard. You must knock this guy down and melt his metal body away! Zhou Yi took out a long sword and wanted to find the weak joints of the other party.


    He saw a chance and quickly cut off one leg of the spider. Although the tiger''s mouth was very painful, he fortunately cut off one of his lower legs.

 Chapter 627

    Not far away ximenfeng was also inspired and took out the liquid just now and sprinkled it on the spider''s joints. Sure enough, it soon corroded a metal leg. However, Zhou Yi, who wanted to recycle this metal, was not happy. He shouted discontentedly, "what can you help? When men fight, women stay!"


    Ximenfeng was not happy to hear what he said. He replied, "I''m not helping you? How can I talk?" but in the twinkling of an eye when they quarreled, Zhou Yi''s hand was not idle. After several rounds, he cut off the four legs of the robot spider.


    The spider who lost more than half of its legs finally couldn''t climb and stopped in place. The head of the machine on the spider''s body turned around, made a sound similar to pulling an alarm, and then didn''t move.


    Zhou Yi approached the big guy carefully and stabbed him with the tip of his sword. At this moment, I didn''t know where he met. The spider, which had not moved, trembled again and made a sound similar to the roar of the engine.


    "I wipe it. What''s this thing for? It won''t explode like this?" Zhou Yi asked in surprise. Around the spider, trying to find a place to open it.


    "Don''t be silly. This is a space for testing disciples. Why do we explode so much? According to the records of our ancestors, we should be rewarded for beating this big guy!" ximenfeng also came over and reached out and knocked on the spider''s forehead. As a result, the guy spit out a package from his mouth, and then he never moved again.


    The two curious people opened the package and saw a silver box with the topographic map engraved on it. After opening the box, there was something like a construction drawing. Ximenfeng took it up and studied it carefully. Suddenly, he shouted happily, "it turns out that this is the drawing of our chariot which has been famous for a long time. With this thing, I can make a fire god chariot!"


    "Fire god car? Is it just like a car?" Zhou Yi asked curiously.


    "What''s like a car! That''s much more powerful! Our fire god car is made of black silver and a special meteorite. It''s not only very hard in appearance, but also very light in weight. Moreover, we don''t use gasoline as a low-grade fuel and can directly use spirit stones. It''s said that the fire chariot made by our ancestors can pass through the void!"


    Simon Feng''s words reminded Zhou Yi of Mo Yan''s world. However, there is no void on earth that people can cross, and in Mo Yan''s world, flying boats are the main means of transportation through the void.


    "But this guy''s shell looks very good. Now that you have the box, these metals belong to me!" Zhou Yi said by kicking the paralyzed spider on the ground.


    "You have a good eye. This guy''s tungsten steel can only be made by our unique smelting method, which is very valuable." although he said so, ximenfeng didn''t compete with Zhou Yi for these things and studied the map on the box wholeheartedly.


    From the map, the space of this place is not large. In addition to the small lake at the beginning, the dense forests they crossed have occupied one third of the secret territory. In the middle of this secret place is a palace marked with key signs, which is also a necessary place for every trainee. Then behind the palace is the snow covered mine.


    "It is said that these mines were piled up by our ancestors with tianwai meteorites. They are rich in many magical minerals for future generations to mine here when they lack materials." ximenfeng said fascinated. "Next, let''s go directly to the palace! I''m sure it won''t disappoint us."


    Zhou Yi put the metal he needed into the magic weapon of space, and then set off again with ximenfeng. This time, they were much more careful. According to the instructions on the map, they directly avoided many large metal animals. Because ximenfeng said that these things are also the crystallization of the painstaking efforts of our ancestors. If one is damaged, one will be less. We''d better keep them as complete as possible.


    At this time, the sky gradually darkened, and the two men accelerated their steps. Finally, before it was completely dark, they drilled out of the jungle and came to a magnificent bronze palace.


    The appearance of the palace is very rich in Western Gothic style. The pointed terrace pierces into the air, giving people a special sense of oppression. The two three meter high gates are tightly closed without any light source. Just like an eternal beast, it sits quietly in the dark.


    Ximenfeng stopped and said to Zhou Yi, "it''s late now. I think we''d better not go in first. Just camp on the edge of the jungle. We''ll go to find out when it''s light tomorrow."


    Zhou Yi agreed with her, so they prepared to camp on a piece of grass in front of the palace.


    Ximenfeng then took out a special small box, threw it on the ground, opened it quickly, and then turned into a small house. "What''s new?" Zhou Yi said curiously.


    "This is my highest achievement - Travel capsule!" ximenfeng proudly took Zhou Yi into the house. The space inside is quite comfortable, and all modern homes are available.


    "This thing is really good. Get me one too!" Zhou Yi sat down on the sofa and stretched himself.


    "Hum, do you know that I have been collecting materials since I got the picture of this thing at the age of six. I have been collecting and looking for it for more than 20 years, and I didn''t finish this until last year!" ximenfeng twisted her waist and went to the small kitchen on one side to get food.


    "So you''re 30 years old?" Zhou Yi said, looking at the beautiful curve behind her.


    "Bah! Miss Ben''s age is a secret! You can treat me as eighteen forever!" Simon Feng said hurriedly. "Alas, now I understand why you were so hungry and enthusiastic just now. You are now as old as a wolf!" Zhou Yi deliberately teased her.


    Thinking of her close contact with him just now, ximenfeng suddenly felt that she was blushing and flustered. "What are you talking about? I was scared just now. I''ve been afraid of insects since I was a child!" although my mouth explained this, my body was honestly hot.


    After a while, she cooked the dinner. It was not a complicated thing. In fact, it was just to take out the simple food and heat it. However, it is quite rich. A plate of roast chicken, a plate of sausage, a plate of vegetable salad and a large bowl of tomato and egg soup are placed in front of Zhou Yi.


    "How''s the girl''s craft?" ximenfeng said as he slowly filled a large bowl of rice and sent it to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi pointed to the trademark printed on the simple lunch box and said, "technology? Do you say it''s the technology of heating these things?"


    "You! What a nuisance!" Simon Feng was exposed by him and simply didn''t pretend to be a lady. I also filled a big bowl full of rice and ate it.


    After a day''s hard work, two people fought for me and soon ate a round belly. "Well, since I cook, you should wash the dishes. But these are disposable tableware, and there''s nothing to wash. Clean up the table and throw things into the dustbin!" Simon Feng Ge You collapsed on the sofa, and the conductor Zhou Yi said.


    "Don''t you deserve a machine to use people in such an advanced house?" Zhou Yi said as he got up and took the things on the table to the dustbin in the kitchen and threw them away.


    "Machine servant? Hehe, I''d like to, but do you know how difficult it is? But seeing the animals in the woods today, I think I can try when I come out of here." ximenfeng said longingly.


    "It seems that Ximen''s mechanism skill is really powerful, but..." Zhou Yi curiously checked all kinds of facilities in the hut. As a small house, it''s still quite comprehensive.


    "Just what?" Simon Feng asked lazily.


    "It''s just that the children and grandchildren are so unfilial! They have lost such precious things!" Zhou Yi sighed heartily, not sarcastically.


    "There are too many lost traditions in the Chinese mainland. What are we? By the way, have you ever heard of a legend about the Xianwu period." ximenfeng changed the sofa into a big bed, posed and lay on it and said.


    "Do you know xianwuji?" Zhou Yi went to her and lay down side by side with her.


    Although xianwuji can''t be regarded as an amazing secret, he really didn''t expect that even the people of Baiji sect knew it.


    "I not only know xianwuji, but also our Baiji gate has another doomsday prophecy? Do you want to listen?" ximenfeng smiled charmingly and gently mentioned Zhou Yi with a small foot.


    "I''ll listen to what you say." Zhou Yi had already seen what the woman meant to herself. Now that both of them are lying in the same bed, he doesn''t have to be too reserved. You know, if women are expecting you to be animals, and you don''t take action, then in their psychology, you are not even animals!


    Besides, ximenfeng, such a big beauty with protruding front and warping back and all kinds of amorous feelings, is not out of her heart.


    The beautiful woman on the bed suddenly turned over and half lay on Zhou Yi''s chest. Her long wavy hair fell down and swept around Zhou Yi''s neck, which made people itch.


    "This doomsday prophecy, that''s the big secret of our hundred machines. It starts with the driving force of all machines..." ximenfeng''s voice was slightly low and came slowly.


    It is said that thousands of years ago, when the Chinese civilization of combating and cultivating truth was at its peak, a genius who was very interested in the art of mechanism established baijimen. Although practitioners at that time paid attention to cultivating soul power, the genius put his mind on the source driving force.


    He believes that the soul power is also a driving force that can burn and transform. Like the material power in this world, it is a different manifestation of origin. Just like the law of conservation of energy, everything in this world can be transformed into each other by returning to its origin.

 Chapter 628

    In order to make the most powerful machine, he began to study the purest original power. He found that this power is like the light and heat of the sun. It is not only contained in everything, but also gathered and exchanged in the depths of the earth, and even erupted one day.


    In the legend of natural formation, there are also many stories of people''s souls going to the underground hell world after death. Some high-energy energy substances are also contained deep underground, such as oil. So what is it like in the depths of the earth?


    In order to find out how the original power is transformed, he even risked his own risk to kill his body and let his soul enter reincarnation to find out.


    It is said that after death, the soul will be pulled down by the great attraction of the inner earth, put into the source of the inner earth, and then integrate into one and distribute it randomly again. The gifted ancestor took advantage of this time to see the original truth of the center of the earth. However, he escaped the attraction of the source with the strength of his soul, and kept his whole soul for rebirth.


    After his rebirth, he picked up his research again, but he didn''t know why he ended up depressed early. Before his death, he left an eschatological prophecy that one day the balance of the original power of the earth and the heart will be broken, and the original source will break out again, change all the existing physical rules, and the world will face reorganization again.


    That''s when the legendary end came.


    Those who can adapt to the new rules will rise, and a considerable number of people may be eliminated. The time of the end should be within 3000 years after the Xianwu period.


    After him, Baiji gate began to decline gradually and finally became an ordinary Xiuzhen sect.


    "So, according to you, is what drives those robot animals the original force?" after listening to ximenfeng''s story, Zhou Yi raised his own question.


    "I don''t know yet. But I think we''ll find out when we enter the bronze Palace tomorrow." ximenfeng said, poking Zhou Yi''s chest with a finger intentionally or unintentionally.


    Zhou Yi clutched the smooth little hand, smiled wickedly and pressed it back.


    The night in the secret place was very quiet, which set off the voice that women couldn''t help making, which echoed in the deep night sky.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Yi was awakened by a burst of aroma. When he opened his eyes, ximenfeng changed into a long white dress and was coming out of the kitchen with two breakfasts.


    "This time I''m not just heating! You see, we picked these fruits here yesterday. I washed and cut them and made a fruit salad! Although I brought the eggs, I fried them myself!" ximenfeng said as if to take credit.


    Looking at ximenfeng in high spirits, Zhou Yi had to sigh. Sure enough, there is no cultivated land, only tired cows! Mature women have 18 kinds of martial arts and can pose in any position. They have a different flavor than green girls.


    The two men had breakfast with a smile. When ximenfeng received the house of the travel capsule, they began the adventure again.


    In the early morning sun, the bronze palace glittered with faint light, which looked more mysterious and tall.


    "How do you get in?" while ximenfeng was still checking the mechanism for opening the door, Zhou Yi carelessly kicked the door, and then Shi ran went in.


    "I''m dizzy! That''s ok?" Simon Feng was stunned by his simplicity and rudeness, and followed him in. What is in this magnificent bronze hall?


    Zhou Yi is also very curious. As soon as they entered the door, they were startled by a huge bronze face. The huge bronze face blocked the way in front of them like a wall. There are a few lines of text next to it, which is a text that Zhou Yi doesn''t know.


    "This is the secret text of our hundred machine gate." ximenfeng came forward and explained, "here let the experimenter put it into the mouth of the bronze giant face."


    Looking at the ferocious bronze face and the black hole in his mouth, ximenfeng couldn''t help hesitating. "Why, don''t you dare? Or I''ll try!" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Don''t you, I guess it should be a device similar to genetic testing. Don''t start the self destruction program." ximenfeng stepped forward and plucked up the courage to put his right hand into the big mouth.


    She only felt a slight pain in her middle finger, and then heard a sound of mechanical operation. With the creaking sound of the machine, the huge bronze face split into two parts, revealing a channel.


    Zhou Yi and ximenfeng smiled at each other and walked in.


    "Welcome to the bronze palace. I''ve been waiting so long that I don''t even have the interest to test the comers. I just hope you can pass on the precious knowledge here." with a synthetic voice, they saw a robot standing in front of them. Here are tall bookshelves on all sides, with countless ancient books and materials, surrounded by various mechanical models and animal specimens.


    "Are you the master here? Did you make all those robot animals?" Simon Feng asked curiously.


    "I''m just the manager here. Those animals are the masterpieces of the master qianjizi. I''m just a wisp of divine consciousness sealed in the bronze body." the bronze robot said slowly.


    "Master qianjizi? I know he is the most outstanding talented mechanic of baijimen and the one who has discovered the secret of origin!" ximenfeng said excitedly.


    "That''s when he predicted the end of the world." Zhou Yi also said.


    "Since you know this legend, it''s great. I don''t have to explain it again. But it''s not an end world, but an outbreak of origin, and the rules of power in the world will be reset," said the bronze man.


    "Since you are the only exerciser in the past hundred years, you will become the last exerciser! Because the legendary time of the end of the world is approaching, and I have been struggling to maintain the operation of this secret place. After telling you the story here, I will fall into a deep sleep."


    With the strange and hoarse voice of the bronze man, Zhou Yi and ximenfeng revisited the story of qianjizi again.


    "Qian Jizi was really brilliant in those days. He gave up his life to explore the origin after careful consideration. At that time, he got a magic weapon from a different world, could ignore the rules of the world, and his spiritual and spiritual strength were extremely strong."


    "He first hid his great spiritual power, killed the flesh, and let his soul be sucked under the ground with other dead spirits. There he saw the ultimate of the world..."


    "The ultimate of the world?" Simon Feng was deeply attracted by his description and repeated involuntarily.


    "Yes, the ultimate of the world. With the attraction of the original power, those pure or dirty souls are no different, just like clean streams and sea water. The weak souls soon lose their consciousness and become a piece of chaos. In this, some shining white light spots break away from this gravity and fly away. Qian Jizi knew that it was the souls of some fallen powerful monks. He could easily do this himself, but in order to explore the ultimate of the world, he endured the erosion of chaotic consciousness around him and fell with them. "


    "The closer he gets to the origin of the inner earth, the more difficult it is to endure, as if it were boiled and evaporated water. Soon, Qianji had to hide in the magic weapon of the different world to protect himself from assimilation. In fact, he didn''t see the origin, it was a feeling that the origin of the inner earth is the ultimate of life, just like the sun, constantly emitting light and heat."


    "As he got closer, those mixed souls were evaporated by the huge source and became a part of its light and heat. Just when Qian Jizi was most unbearable, he used the magic weapon of the different world to dig out a piece of peripheral source power, and then hurried away."


    "Relying on the magic weapon of the different world, he struggled to get rid of the attraction of the origin, and then he was reborn successfully. After rebirth, qianjizi frantically invested all his energy in the research of the origin brought back, ignored his physical cultivation, and his body was weak. Soon it was difficult to maintain. This time, qianjizi made a decision, We should use the source brought back as the power to inject our soul into a bronze robot. "


    "Unfortunately, he failed this time. Only part of his divine consciousness remained in the bronze robot, but his own soul disappeared. This is my origin." the bronze man lamented.


    "According to the master''s intention, I opened the secret place, built this bronze palace and passed on the master''s lifelong efforts. Over the years, the power of that part of the origin has been almost worn away, and it''s time for me to quit here." the robot ended the story.


    "Do you really think you''re not qianjizi? I don''t think you''re different from an independent life?" ximenfeng asked the robot. This robot obviously thinks and has its own independent consciousness.


    The bronze robot shook his head and said definitely, "I only have part of his divine consciousness, and most of his soul doesn''t know whether it has dissipated or gone elsewhere. If you can, I hope you can find the master''s soul."


    After listening to his story, Simon Feng and Zhou Yi fell into a brief silence. After a while, Zhou Yi asked, "do you know anything about xianwuji?"


    "The Xianwu period is also a change in the original power of the world. According to the master''s research, the origin of the world is like the sun, which will erupt again and again, and each explosion will change the rules of the world. The Xianwu period made the Xiuzhen civilization sit at the peak. Later, with the precipitation of the origin, the Xiuzhen civilization began to decline, and the scientific and technological civilization adapted to the new rules began to develop Exhibition. This time, the scientific and technological civilization has developed to the extreme, and the forces in all aspects of the world have become unbalanced. The origin will erupt again and change the world rules again. However, it is unknown whether it will form the same civilization as the Xianwu period again. "


    After listening to the bronze man''s explanation, Zhou Yi remembered his teacher''s expectations and plans for the coming of xianwuji again. May this time not be the same as before?


    In any case, only the strongest can survive these changes and get the opportunity to develop.


    Under the leadership of the bronze man, ximenfeng and Zhou Yi simply visited the temple of knowledge. Ximenfeng was immersed in all kinds of drawings and experimental records. He looked fascinated.


    Zhou Yi asked to have a look at the origin brought back by Qianji from the ground. The bronze robot agreed. He opened the iron armor on his chest. In a ball like glass, a strong light about the size of a small nail flickered.


    "This spherical container is the treasure of the different world obtained by qianjizi in those years, and the light is as big as a child''s fist at first, which has been consumed in recent years." the bronze robot seriously explained to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi didn''t speak and stared at the light carefully.


    "By the way, you''re not actually a disciple of Baiji gate?" the bronze man closed his armor and asked.


    "No," said Zhou Yi generously, without any intention of lying. "But I''m the son-in-law of baijimen!" he pulled ximenfeng into his arms.


    Ximenfeng, with a shy face, pinched him gently, but didn''t put forward any refutation. The bronze man looked at the young couple with a smile like an elder.


    "By the way, if you take away this source, you will die?" Zhou Yi suddenly asked.

 Chapter 629

    "I can''t say it''s a real death. After all, I''m not a living creature. I can only say I fell into a deep sleep!" the bronze robot said with a smile, without speculating about Zhou Yi''s intentions.


    Ximenfeng respected a bronze man very much. He asked him a lot of questions respectfully, one by one. Zhou Yi read many rare historical materials in this bronze palace.


    While they were still in the secret territory, the external Alliance for killing demons, referred to as the "Alliance for killing demons", took action without hesitation. In addition to the hundred machine gate of Ximen senior official, I don''t know why he didn''t participate, other major sects, such as the great Luomen, the Luocha sect, the bloody battle hall, etc. joined the operation.


    Although Mu Qingya Meitong and Mu Xianxian are watching Korean dramas at home these days, they don''t know why their address was leaked. After careful investigation and detailed planning, Xiao Jinsheng, led by Da Luomen, took several days with his disciples to set up a trap array near the three women''s residence, and specially invited Zhou family experts who were proficient in martial arts to sit down.


    This is specifically for Meitong. Although they didn''t know her origin, they received a secret letter. It tells them in detail that Meitong''s noumenon is a dragon, and also guides them how to combat Meitong''s weakness.


    After discussing with Li Shantang, Xiao Jinsheng, the leader of the demon killing alliance, decided to take action against the three demons without delay. Although I don''t know who is secretly sending letters to help them, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. It''s better to start first and suffer later.


    After detailed arrangement, on the third day after Zhou Yi left and entered the secret territory, a encirclement and suppression was launched!


    It was Mu Qingya who first found out that something was wrong. She felt uneasy since Zhou Yi left. Early that morning, she wanted to buy some fresh vegetables to cook for Muxian and Meitong, but she was alert to find that there were many strangers outside her home.


    "Fairy, Meitong, it''s not good!" Mu Qingya immediately turned around and knocked on the door of the second daughter''s bedroom. The shepherd fairy came out yawning with her messy hair. "What''s the matter? Is my little martial uncle back?" she asked vaguely.


    "No, Zhou Yi didn''t come back. But many strangers came outside. I think they came for us!" Mu Qingya said anxiously.


    "What are you afraid of? They are in a hurry to die, aren''t they? Don''t worry, there are beautiful pupils here. Kill one, kill two, and kill a pair." Mu Xian said indifferently.


    "No, I don''t think it''s that simple this time. People outside seem to be from all sects. I guess they''ll unite to deal with us." Mu Qingya frowned and looked worried.


    "Oh, Xiaoya, you''re just timid. It''s okay. I''ll call Meitong with you now." Mu Xianxian turned and knocked at Meitong''s door. Meitong opened the door after a long time. In the first sentence, she asked, "have you had breakfast? What do you have today?"


    "Eat you big head ghost! Someone is looking for trouble outside! Let''s eat when we''re done!" Mu Xianxian scrambled to tell Meitong what someone was lying in ambush outside.


    Meitong knows that among the three of her own, her own strength is the strongest. In fact, before Zhou Yi left, he also explained that he wanted to protect the two women. She put on her clothes and said carelessly, "then Xianxian and I will send them away. Qingya, you can cook. I want to drink preserved egg and lean meat porridge!"


    "By the way, I also want porridge and fried eggs!" Muxian explained and followed Meitong out.


    Outside the door, Li Shantang was directing several minions to cut off their water and electricity.


    "How brave!" Muxian saw that someone dared to destroy his house. He was so angry that he shouted angrily, waved his hand and hit the man who was still lying on the back window of his house. Unexpectedly, today''s minions are also practitioners! The other side dodged flexibly.


    "Catch the thief and catch the king first!" Meitong took the lead and grabbed it at Li Shantang''s neck. Li Shantang is a crafty old loach. He has been on guard against Meitong for a long time. At this time, he jumped up quickly, took out the strength of suckling, and fled desperately to the front.


    "Hum, fearless rats! Dare to come to the door and provoke with this courage!" Meitong followed and was led to the trapped dragon array prepared in advance. Meitong didn''t know their plot. Then she was stepped into an open space. Then she saw different spells suddenly rising in all directions, and the center of the grass had long been covered with drunk fairy powder that could anesthetize the dragon. Smelling the strong aroma of wine at the tip of her nose, Meitong knew that someone had drunk fairy grass. She immediately held her breath and wanted to rush out in a direction. But by this time, the whole trapped array had opened and operated, the scenery in all directions had changed, and the smoke of four different colors slowly filled up.


    As long as Meitong moves, it will touch the mechanism and fly countless sharp throwing knives and various concealed weapons out of the smoke. Although these gadgets could not hurt her strong body, they also upset her and didn''t rush out smoothly in several directions.


    Li Shantang, who was observing in the dark, saw that the trapped array was very effective, so he immediately informed Xiao Jinsheng over there to take someone to fight Mu Xian. Xiao Jinsheng also gave up his old face. Regardless of his status as a senior in the cultivation world, he personally led people to besiege Mu Xian and Mu Qingya.


    How can Mu Qingya, a woman who can''t be seen in the middle of the foundation building period, be the opponent of this expert who is close to the God turning period? Soon he was defeated again and again. In fact, Muxian felt it was difficult to support several masters alone. While trying to support her, she expects Meitong to come back in time for rescue.


    Just listen to the sound of Dang, the sword in Mu Qingya''s hand is interrupted. Xiao Jinsheng, the hall leader of the great Luomen, who is also the ally leader of the demon killing alliance, laughed and said, "you don''t have to be arrested! For your face, I won''t let them torture you. Otherwise... Hey hey, such a beautiful and attractive little lady, when the time comes..."


    "Bastard! You sneak on us! You shameless and obscene old thing, you dare to move us and wait to be skinned!" the shepherd fairy panted. It was obvious that her breath was unstable, but she was still scolding angrily.


    "Hum! Don''t think your father is the shepherd Yuntian of the general monastery. I''ll be afraid of you! This time, you first kidnapped and blackmailed the disciples of major sects regardless of the Jianghu rules. I''ll see if your father can be unreasonable and fight against the whole Jianghu for your evil girl!"


    "Old dog, if you have the ability, we should fight alone!" the shepherd fairy scolded. A pair of children were worried and looked around, hoping to see the figure of Meitong.


    "Ha ha, do you still want to wait for your evil girl Companion to save you? Don''t dream! She has been caught by us!" Xiao Jinsheng laughed arrogantly.


    Hearing his words, Muxian was not only flustered, so she threw out the magic weapon given by her father and took Mu Qingya to hide in. The magic weapon of Mu Xian is called qingyanluo. It is a gift she got on her 16th birthday. This is a defensive magic weapon. Hiding in it can resist all attacks below the period of deification.


    "Xian Xian, why doesn''t Meitong come back and won''t be really......" Mu Qingya said anxiously, tears are already flickering in her beautiful eyes. The shepherd fairy was also embarrassed, and even her clothes were torn.


    "Don''t listen to the old dog''s nonsense, it won''t. think Meitong is not an ordinary person, right? It''s not an ordinary demon! It''s a dragon! Can they have a way to control a real dragon?" Mu Xian gasped.


    "Then why doesn''t she come back?" Mu Qingya was worried.


    "It''s estimated that there are too many people in the other party. Don''t worry. We''re very safe in this magic weapon. Stop talking. Let''s adjust our breath and recover our strength first." Mu Xian said, closing her eyes and crossing her knees and sitting down. Since she ran out of the house, she has always been domineering. This is the first time she has encountered such a critical situation and will suffer losses. At this time, I can''t help thinking of the careless little martial uncle.


    The person who misses Zhou Yi most is mu Qingya. But now Zhou Yi is in a secret place, and he doesn''t know if he is in danger. Mu Qingya felt a deep weakness and closed her eyes and shed tears.


    At the moment, Meitong is continuing to find a way to break out of the trapped array. The array of this array is very clever. It contains many changes. It is designed for her weakness. However, due to the limitation of the strength of the person in charge of the array, the array can only trap her, but can''t do significant damage to her.


    But the longer the delay, the worse it will be for her. Not only does the drunken fairy grass that is not everywhere make her feel more and more powerless, but also she is worried about whether Mu Xianxian and Mu Qingya will also be attacked.


    "Sect leader Xiao is really good at scheming. I don''t think these three evil women can run away this time!" seeing his victory, the sect leader of Luocha praised Xiao Jinsheng.


    "Hehe, this is the credit of everyone''s cooperation. But it''s better to make a quick decision! Lest someone come to rescue them!" Xiao Jinsheng suddenly raised his voice and said, "everyone, I don''t think the little girl''s magic weapon is particularly difficult to crack. Let''s release the magic weapon and consume her together!"


    So I saw seven or eight magic weapons with different shapes and properties in the air, and launched an attack on qingyanluo together. Sure enough, soon the green smoke became thinner and thinner, and they were about to break it!


    Mello''s Skynet has long noticed the crisis here and tried its best to inform Zhou Yi. But his cell phone was in a place where there was no signal, and Mello couldn''t reach him anyway.


    "Come on, everybody! Take these two smelly girls together!" Xiao Jinsheng shouted. He saw qingyanluo vibrate a few times, and then finally dispersed completely.


    The leaders of all sects became excited and rushed at the two young women with weapons.


    Meitong, who was close at hand, not only failed to get away, but also sucked in some drunken fairy grass because she fought back too many times. She felt dizzy and shaky.


    Mu Qingya''s pretty face turned white, and she put the broken sword by her snow-white neck with her backhand.


    At this time, the upheaval was steep.


    The calm earth suddenly trembled and roared with fear. Not far away, a building broke at the waist for unknown reasons, and ordinary people''s cries and cries for help floated in the air.


    "No! It''s an earthquake!" Xiao Jinsheng shouted and stopped for a while.


    At this time, the trapped Meitong also felt this unusual change. Is it an earthquake? No, it''s not a simple earthquake! The big demon has a strong sixth sense. Although she doesn''t know why, she intuitively has something big to happen. In any case, the shock tore a hole in the trapped array, and Meitong also seized the opportunity to rush out.

 Chapter 630

    This is not an earthquake! Confucius, Zhou Yi''s teacher, naturally felt the change. He came out of the room and jumped into the air in surprise. After a while, his face was pale and muttered, "impossible, impossible, how could xianwuji arrive ahead of time?"


    When Meitong rushed out of the trap array, the earth under her feet had become as violent as waves. The mortal world has been greatly damaged. There are collapsed buildings, fires and car accidents everywhere... The world has become a place like hell.


    In order to rescue Mu Xianxian and Mu Qingya in time, Meitong didn''t think much. She suddenly changed her body and flew into the sky with huge wings. She soon saw the two girls surrounded by a group of wandering monks, rushed down and let them do their backs and fly into the sky again.


    "Is this... Is this an earthquake?" Mu Qingya asked shivering.


    "I don''t think so. Feel it carefully. It''s not just an earthquake, but the rules of the world are changing. I feel that the north and south magnetic poles have disappeared, and the earth''s center is like boiling, full of huge energy." Meitong replied with a sigh.


    "Is this what the little martial uncle said about Xianwu period?" Mu Xianxian was very excited and looked at the sea of fire below. The practitioners who had besieged them just now had no time for themselves, and even many people had been injured or died.


    "No! You hold on!" Meitong suddenly shouted, accelerated her speed and jerked up to a higher place.


    "What''s the matter?" asked the shepherd fairy laboriously in the whistling wind.


    "I don''t know, but it seems that something terrible is coming out of the ground!" Meitong''s speed is faster and faster, and she almost exhausted her strength. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, she knows to run away!


    The earth cracked silently, and a huge five-color light burst out from the center of the earth. Anything touched by this light, whether it is friar Yuanying or the top magic weapon, will melt into invisibility. If the mortal world just entered hell, then this is the death of the practitioners. Many people who were accidentally sprayed by the light beam had no time to scream and melted into invisibility.


    Moreover, such a great change did not start only in China, but all over the world. Originally, the earth suddenly split into several pieces. Several unfathomable gutters erupted deadly flames, completely separating several continents, and the residents living near the gutter were almost dead and injured.


    Mu Qingya and Mu Xianxian looked at this terrible scene from high above and didn''t know what to say.


    The vibration lasted twenty hours. After that, everything was calm, except for several insurmountable natural grabens, which still erupted a terrible light.


    Although Zhou Yi and ximenfeng have no feelings in the secret place, the bronze robot, the controller of the secret place, knows clearly what is happening outside. So he called Zhou Yi and ximenfeng together and said solemnly: "Young exercisers, I have to regret to tell you that the origin of the world has erupted again. I feel that a great disaster has just happened outside. The origin has gushed out from the center of the earth and divided the earth into several parts. The magnetic poles in the north and South are in chaos, and the physical rules of scientific and technological civilization have disappeared. If I estimate well, now it has become a disaster outside For a new world full of rich aura in the air, a new civilization is about to begin! "


    It took Zhou Yi and ximenfeng some time to digest the meaning of his words, and they were very shocked. "What did you say? Did xianwuji come early?" Zhou Yi asked in surprise.


    "It''s not Xianwu period, but a new era. Although it''s not clear, I can feel that this new era is similar to Xianwu period, but it''s different. Now the aura outside is stronger than here. It''s estimated that most people can absorb the aura for cultivation. This should be a new era of cultivation." the bronze man said faintly.


    "I want to leave here right away!" Zhou Yi also thinks of his woman and starts to worry.


    "It may not be so easy." the bronze man shook his head and said. "I said that the rules of heaven and earth in the new era are different from those in the past. The original way to open this secret realm is no longer available. But don''t worry, I will help you understand the rules of the new world as soon as possible, and then think of a way to open here again and let you out."


    "Do you mean we''re trapped here?" Simon Feng asked. She also had her own relatives and friends outside. At this time, she was worried to go out when she heard of the external disaster.


    "Yes, you can say so." the bronze man said reluctantly.


    "So when can we go out?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "I''m not sure. After all, I''m also in this old world. I slowly understand the rules of the new world, either soon or for a long time!" the bronze man said faintly.


    "Can''t you use all your source?" Zhou Yi looked at his chest and said.


    "Just a small source like me will be assimilated as soon as it appears in the new world, and the secret place in the mirror will melt away, and you will be melted. Now we can only take our time and rebuild the mirror world according to the rules of the new world, and then we can leave smoothly." The bronze man saw that Zhou Yi''s eyes were malicious, but he patiently explained.


    At this time, the outside world has quieted down. Countries, nationalities, organizations and religions began to organize quickly again, rebuilding their homes and adapting to the new world.


    Those huge deep trenches on the earth still radiate insurmountable five-color light, which just divides the earth into five parts. Although they can''t touch it, people soon find that the closer they are to these lights, the more Aura they have. So the old towns were abandoned and new city states were established. Those Xiuzhen sects with some roots have also expanded their new territory, but more small sects have disappeared. Many of the old strong fell, and a group of new strong who understood the rules of heaven and earth rose.


    In the gradual disintegration of the old order, the new world was quickly established.


    Xiao Jinsheng fell in this disaster. Although Li Shantang escaped his life, he also disappeared into the sea of people. Seeing such a drastic change, Mu Xianxian planned to take her two sisters home to find her father Mu Yuntian. But mu Qingya refused to leave anyway. She must wait here for Zhou Yi to come back. Meitong had no choice but to send Muxian to accompany muqingya after a trip.


    The original house fell down, and the two changed a hut on the original site. They lived in seclusion like this, waiting for someone who didn''t know when he would come back.


    As the emerging big cities are near the gutter, it is slowly desolate here. The original prosperous city has become a broken Town, where only some old and young people live frail.


    It has been ten years in the outside world, but Zhou Yi only feels that it has been three days in the secret place. In these three days, he and the bronze man have been studying how to get out, and finally found a clue.


    "I think there should be no problem like this, but after you go out, the time line outside may be different from ours, which is also one of the sequelae of the rule change. Now the secret place can still be maintained, but the time here is no longer the same as the outside world. If you want to come in, pay attention to this." the bronze man warned.


    Although he has only been here for three days, Zhou Yi, who is worried about Mu Qingya, has been worried for a long time. "Take us out first!" he urged.


    "OK, get ready, I''ll open the door of the water mirror!" Zhou Yi and them came to the small lake at the entrance. Ximenfeng threw out the mirror in his arms according to the instructions of the bronze man. The mirror fell on the water, and then expanded. When they could enter a person, Zhou Yi and they jumped into the mirror one after another.


    The mirror is still a world full of water. Zhou Yi relaxes and lets himself float along the buoyancy. When he came out of the water again, he found himself by a small river.


    Simon Feng was not far from him. The two climbed to the bank and distinguished the surrounding environment carefully.


    "Eh? It''s different from where we went in. Weren''t we in the lake when we went?" ximenfeng said, looking at the clattering river.


    Zhou Yi frowned and looked carefully at the surrounding terrain. "No mistake, this is where we went in. But due to the disaster, the landform here has completely changed, and the original small lake has become this small river." Zhou Yi said, got up and climbed up, and ximenfeng just followed him.


    When they stood on the top of the hill overlooking the unfamiliar land, ximenfeng couldn''t help but say in surprise, "I''m dizzy, I''m not going through it!" the originally prosperous city has disappeared and has become a small town in the ruins.


    "I think we didn''t just leave for a few days. Do you remember the bronze man saying that the time outside is different from ours!" Zhou Yi said with a frown.


    In fact, his heart is burning with anxiety. He doesn''t know how long the outside world has passed, and whether the person he wants to protect is still there. Anyway, first find the place where there are people and ask.


    Their feet are very fast. In this new world full of aura, they feel very comfortable and agile. Soon they entered the town. The central square of the town is the original municipal government stadium, where there are some small vegetable stalls in twos and threes.


    "Aunt, I want to ask you..." standing in front of the nearest vegetable stall, Zhou Yi was a little embarrassed. How should I ask? Ask people what year it is now? Or how long has it been since the great disaster happened? These questions seem a little strange.

 Chapter 631

    "What''s your name now?" Zhou Yi hesitated.


    "It is now called waste capital town. It has been ten years, seven months and five days since the great disaster..." a familiar voice sounded. "You... Finally come back!"


    A choking voice behind Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi turns around and looks. Isn''t the woman holding the vegetable basket Mu Qingya he thinks about day and night? For a time, they looked at each other and looked at each other. Looking at the tearful woman, Zhou Yi came forward and hugged her tightly.


    Mu Qingya is dressed in coarse cloth and sells vegetables by herself. Obviously, she is very poor, but as long as she can keep her life until he comes back, she will be lucky in misfortune. After crying and venting her feelings, Mu Qingya returns to her humble residence with Zhou Yi and ximenfeng.


    "Qingya, you''re back at last! Let me tell you, I caught a delicious mutant magic rabbit today!" Meitong said happily when she heard the door pushed open.


    "Are you? Zhou Yi! God, you''re finally back!" Meitong opened her mouth first, and then jumped up happily soon. "If you don''t come back, sister Qingya will become a watchman''s stone! After the accident, she has to insist on waiting for you here for ten years. We all......" Meitong was very excited and kept pulling Zhou Yi.


    And Mu Qingya dried the tears on her cheeks and went into the kitchen happily.


    "You don''t know. Later, a Xianzong fell in love with Qingya sister and wanted to take her to Zijin City near Tiangou to practice, but the fool refused, saying that you would come back and have to wait here! You said that if you died, she would wait for you all her life? I was annoyed. Fortunately, you came back, and I was finally free to see the new world." Meitong said frankly.


    Braised rabbit meat, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, fried mushrooms with vegetables, and ordinary brown rice. Although it is a very simple meal, it tastes very good. It''s not only because the cooking people pay special attention, but also because you have enough aura in this new world, and the ingredients you breed have become more delicious.


    After eating ximenfeng''s heated fast food for several days, Zhou Yi not only salivated, but also killed three bowls of rice like a whirlwind. Ximenfeng also ate sauce all over his face and was very satisfied.


    "By the way, do you know the news of our hundred doors?" she said, touching her round stomach.


    "Baijimen also moved away after the disaster and went to the city close to the gutter, but we don''t know which one. You go to the gutter first, and then ask slowly!" Mu Qingya said.


    After eating, Meitong anxiously said goodbye to everyone. Because after the disaster, she wanted to go out to have a look, but worried about Mu Qingya''s safety, she had to wait for Zhou Yi here with her patiently. Now she is finally liberated. Naturally, she has to go out quickly!


    Ximenfeng also cared about her family, so she left early the next morning. Zhou Yi has time to take a good look at the woman who has been waiting for him for ten years.


    "Qingya, you have suffered!" Zhou Yi sighed. In fact, these ten years have not left traces on Mu Qingya. Because the world has sufficient spiritual power, she is not old, but more beautiful. But the clothes on the body are really a lot shabby.


    "Fool, as long as you come back, I won''t feel bitter. By the way, I''ve upgraded and broken through the middle stage of foundation construction. You know, I haven''t practiced much!" Mu Qingya said shyly in his arms.


    Zhou Yi stretched out a hand and stuck it behind her to check her true Qi. Indeed, she broke through the middle stage of foundation construction, but for so many years, Mu Qingya had no mind to practice because she missed Zhou Yi. This should be the function of sufficient aura.


    "Do you miss me these years?" Mu Qingya asked.


    "Alas, although you have been here for ten years, you have only been in the secret place for three days. There is a bronze robot there. He told us..." Zhou Yi told her what happened in the secret place in detail.


    However, Mu Qingya didn''t want to listen carefully. She fell in Zhou Yi''s arms and winked like silk. A pair of white jade like arms gently stroked his chest. At this time, Zhou Yi also understood the meaning of Meier, stroked her hair, picked up her delicate and picturesque face and kissed it.


    It is said that a little farewell is better than a new marriage. It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. The men who have been separated for three days and the women who have been waiting for ten years have burst into the deepest passion, entangled together and felt everything about each other.


    Mu Qingya''s red lips are so sweet. No, it should be said that they are more provocative. In the past, Zhou Yi kissed her only passively, but now her deep-seated Acacia made her no longer reserved. She kissed her man deeply and responded to him enthusiastically with the tip of her tongue.


    I don''t know when their clothes have been scattered all over the floor. Looking at MuQing Yajie baimanmiao''s body, Zhou Yi pounced on it like a hungry tiger.


    The next day the sun had reached the head of the bed, but the two were still sleeping. No way, I was too tired yesterday! Mu Qingya wakes up and just wants to get out of bed to prepare breakfast, but Zhou Yi, with her eyes closed, grabs her wrist. "Don''t go!" Zhou Yi is like a wayward big boy.


    "I''ll get you something to eat." Mu Qingya explained. But the other party still didn''t let go, but pulled hard and let her fall and sit on her body. "I''ll eat you if I don''t eat anything else!"


    "Qingya, are you up there?" Zhou Yi said and began a new rhythm.


    However, no matter how the world rules change, people still have to eat. After another round of exercise, Zhou Yi was hungry. Mu Qingya''s waist and legs have long been weak by him. Where is the strength to cook?


    At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly remembered the Zhu Guo he brought back, so he took it out. "Qingya, taste it. This is the Zhu fruit I brought back!" he gently handed the fiery red fruit to the woman''s mouth.


    Mu Qingya smiled, ate and said, "you still think this is a baby! Now the vermilion fruit is not rare. It grows everywhere. You can buy it at the vegetable stall near our house! Is the price? It''s similar to the previous tomatoes. In other words, sometimes tomatoes are more expensive!"


    "What? This time I''ve done a loss making business. Everything in the secret place is worthless and takes so much time!" Zhou Yi said painfully when he thought of Mu Qingya waiting for him for ten years. It seems that in this new world, the original genius land treasures are everywhere, and it is estimated that there are more nourishing and powerful treasures!


    The two men finished eating the fruits in bed and got up to dress and wash.


    "What are your plans in the future?" the dressed Mu Qingya asked Zhou Yi. "I want to visit my teacher, but I don''t know where he is now?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s leave here first and then go in the direction of the gutter. Now the famous big cities in China are along the gutter. When we get to a bigger place, let''s inquire!" Mu Qingya said gently. So they simply cleaned up and planned to leave here. Over the years, Mu Qingya has always been simple, so there is nothing to bring. They are on their way soon.


    "Isn''t there any means of transportation in the world now?" Zhou Yi asked with a frown as he walked.


    "Yes, today''s strong people catch monsters as mounts. Ordinary people can buy a Kirin horse that appeared only after the great disaster. It has fast feet and is no worse than the previous cars." Mu Qingya said and took Zhou Yi into a shop to buy Kirin horses.


    The unicorn horse was born very well! Not only is it nearly twice as big as the previous ordinary horse, but also it is covered with scales. It looks like a unicorn in the shape of a horse. The colors of their scales are also different, including cyan, red, silver, and even gold and black.


    "Sir, do you want to buy horses?" an old man came forward to greet them. Although Lin Qingya has lived here for ten years, she has only seen others ride a unicorn horse because of living in a shallow place, but she has never ridden it!


    "Yes, please introduce it to us!" she said gently.


    "You see, those covered with green scales can travel four or five thousand miles a day. They are tireless. The price of one is between 200 Lingshi Road and 500 Lingshi. The price of red phosphorus is six or seven thousand miles a day and a 400 Lingshi. Both gold and black are more than 500 Lingshi. See which one you like and let''s talk about the price."


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s words, Mu Qingya was silent. Over the years, she has lived a very simple life. She has almost no other income except that Meitong hunts some Warcraft to sell. Although she tried to save some money, I''m afraid she can''t even afford the cheapest Qinglin!


    Zhou Yi also saw Mu Qingya''s embarrassed face, smiled and walked forward. Comfortingly hugged her shoulder, smiled and said, "it''s all right, we''ll just have a look. But please, old man, if I want to earn some spirit stones, I don''t know if there''s anything suitable for me?"


    Before the shopkeeper could answer, five or six young men suddenly poured in outside my door.


    "Old man Wang, I said your protection fee should be paid!" said Matt, the leader with red hair.


    "I''ve already handed it in. I''ll find you a receipt," said the shopkeeper and walked to the counter. "That doesn''t count. That''s the management fee you gave us, but this one is covered by my brother Huo. You have to pay another one alone!"


    "You, don''t deceive people too much!" said the shopkeeper angrily. The profits of doing business in this remote area are thin. How can they resist such exploitation!


    "Do you teach or not? I advise you to be sensible. We are disciples of the great Luomen!" said the leader Hongmao impolitely, looking very arrogant and ungrateful. While watching the excitement, Zhou Yi gently held Mu Qingya''s earlobe and said, "don''t worry, wife, we''ll have a Kirin on our horse!"

 Chapter 632

    Zhou Yi was worried about how to get some pocket money. Someone came to the door! You know, the treasures he collected before have become ordinary items in this new world.


    "Old man, you have to think clearly! Don''t give you a shameless face!" the red hair at the head looked vicious.


    The shop owner looked depressed and had to plead: "I really don''t have money now. I haven''t made a business this day!"


    At this time, Zhou Yi finally opened his mouth and proudly said, "who gave you such a bold son and dared to collect protection fees like this?"


    "Who are you? Who do you think you are?" red hair asked impolitely. The other gangsters not only drooled when they saw Mu Qingya around Zhou Yi. "Boss, you see that chick is good, or take her to offset the protection fee!"


    Seeing the disgusting eyes of these people, Mu Qingya can''t help hiding behind Zhou Yi. The sudden arrival of the end of the world has completely disintegrated the original order of human society, and all governments and armies have been greatly weakened. Now it has become a world where the law of the jungle is respected.


    "Hum, you''re stupid!" red hair slapped his men. "The protection fee is, and so does the chick! Do you know!"


    "I see, boss!" several minions said in unison.


    Zhou Yi was impatient to listen to them and said softly, "stop talking nonsense and go together! By the way, let''s go outside and don''t surprise these good horses!"


    Several people are small hooligans who are used to fighting in groups. At this time, they embrace each other with their own people. Zhou Yi asks Mu Qingya to stay in the store and rushes up.


    Thirty seconds later, Zhou Yi looked at the little gangster lying on the ground in surprise. Originally, he thought that after the world became full of aura, he might no longer have the previous advantages and have to struggle from scratch. But for now, he may be too self deprecating.


    What as like as two peas emerge in an endless stream of rogue fighting, they are just like those of the lowly small hooligans in the world. Apart from the stronger physical reasons for the aura, the critical moment is even more than those people. The usual moves of scoundrels, such as hugging the neck, hugging the waist and tripping the legs!


    They are ordinary people, but they are light and strong, have sufficient aura, and are much stronger than ordinary people in previous lives. But they are practitioners. Apart from their strong bodies, these people have not entered the threshold of practice. I''m afraid even Mu Qingya is far inferior.


    However, just a few minutes ago, the man who was lying on the ground and was covered in blue and purple stood up again. This kind of resilience is definitely not what ordinary people can have.


    The red haired leader felt the scars on his body and grinned with pain. Unconvinced, he just wanted to speak, but suddenly touched the bruise on his face, so he cried miserably: "God, Wuwu... I''m handsome and handsome enough to make engine Zhou feel inferior. Unexpectedly, I was beaten like this. Wuwu..."


    "You, you, since you are such an expert, why do you have to eat for our bottom bastards! Do you know that if you don''t receive the protection fee, hall leader Bai will break my leg! Sobbing..."


    In fact, although these little gangsters are not small, they are middle school two bear children aged 14 or 15. Several people cried as soon as they saw that the boss collapsed.


    "Hero, hero, spare your life! It''s all for making a living!"


    "Wuwu... We''re miserable. It''s really hard to be gangsters..."


    "Hall leader Bai will eat us all. It''s terrible... Wuwu..."


    Listening to their howling and crying, Zhou Yi was embarrassed. He wanted to beat them up, but at this time, looking at the miserable people, Zhou Yi didn''t know what to say.


    "You go," he said faintly.


    "No, if we go back like this, we will be scratched and skinned by the white hall leader. Since you are so powerful, either you pay the protection fee for the store, or you will go back with us!" Hongmao is sure enough to be the second grade, holding Zhou Yi''s thigh.


    "This..." when Zhou Yi thought about it, he simply went to meet the boss behind them and see who could teach such a scoundrel.


    The shopkeeper and Mu Qingya are stupid. Finally, Zhou Yi turned around and said, "Qingya, you accompany the old man first. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    After listening to him, the red hair let go of his trouser legs. Several people seemed to be bad students caught by the teaching director, and honestly took Zhou Yi on his way.


    The party soon walked out of the town and into the ruins. Just before walking to a dense forest, Zhou Yi''s ear moved and suddenly said, "there are many people in the forest ahead. Are you one of them?"


    "Wow, big brother, you''re great! Can you teach me how to practice!" said a little gangster with envy. In fact, their hearing is much better than ordinary people, but the people in the woods are experts who especially suppress their own voice. "It''s not our people. Our hall hasn''t arrived yet." Hongmao said honestly.


    It is overgrown with weeds, lush trees and leaves, and lush in the forest. It is a good place for ambush.


    "Be careful and keep quiet. There may be a master of cultivation ahead. If you can, we''d better bypass this section of the road to avoid causing trouble." Zhou Yi said solemnly. Although it is not clear how the new realm of cultivation is arranged, the people in the forest will not be lower than the previous masters in the period of transforming gods.


    At this time, several gangsters had a tacit understanding, moved a few steps and hid behind Zhou Yi.


    Just then a man''s voice came out of the woods. "My fair lady, a gentleman likes to die. Why should miss Xuefeng be thousands of miles away." although his words were elegant, his voice was very hoarse and deep, like an old man dying.


    "Luo Sanfeng, do you want to be shameless? You are 93 years old. It''s not too much for me to call you Grandpa. You still want to..." a crisp young but angry girl''s voice.


    "Hehe, I have the ancestral tradition of cultivating immortality. Although I''m in my 90s, I''m still young and strong! Girl, don''t worry, I''ll never ignore you. I''ll certainly make you very happy. I''m very good at Kung Fu in bed. Don''t worry... Ha ha ha..."


    "You..." the woman was angry and angry. She didn''t know how to refute the man''s shameless and obscene words.


    Although they couldn''t hear clearly, they gave full play to their imagination and made up the scene of a pear tree pressing Begonia.


    "Shit, it''s old and immortal. I want old cattle to eat tender grass! They take all the tender grass. What can we do?" a little gangster said angrily.


    Hongmao also opened his mouth: "yes! In the past, those rich uncles robbed little girls with us. It''s not easy to change the day. As a result, those old and immortal practitioners still robbed beautiful women with us. It''s really impossible to live this day!"


    "I said, brother, do we want a hero to save the beauty! You already have a sister-in-law. If you don''t like it, our brothers can also get some light!" several people looked at him with expectation on their faces.


    "Yes, great Xia, didn''t you just leave us? Won''t you give up at this time?"


    When Zhou Yi heard the words of these gangsters, he knew that they were a group of bear children who were afraid of chaos in the world, and they loved the opposite sex most. Thinking of the days when he used to wake up hard every day, he smiled and said, "you guys obviously want to see beautiful women and have to make such a bad excuse. However, don''t even think about it. That old man is definitely not simple. He should be an expert in the period of rejuvenation. I may be able to fight one of them, but I don''t have time to protect you!"


    "Don''t worry, boss, we are hard to fight. We say we have no other skills. It''s our housekeeping skill to fight an immortal Xiaoqiang!"


    "Let''s go together then! Who still tells such an old Coyote the rules!"


    "In order to save the beauty, we are not afraid of anything!"


    A group of minions not only didn''t flinch, but were excited a lot. Zhou Yi smiled bitterly and took them into the woods.


    There was a confrontation between the old and the young in the woods. The old man had a pockmarked face and wore a bright red robe. His eyes were cold and disgusting. On the other side is a little girl in light green. She looks like a teenager. She is beautiful and lovely.


    Seeing these gangsters who are not afraid of death, the old man looked angry and said coldly, "who are you? Why are you here?"


    There was a man among the gangsters: "it''s none of your business. What are we doing? Is it necessary to tell you?"


    "We''re here to save people! You shameless old coyote, still want to eat tender grass!"


    "Yes! We can''t watch you spoil other people''s little sister!"


    "You don''t pee. Look at the folds on your face. It''s shameless!"


    All the people came back.


    Dugu Aotian heard this and said that it was not the right place to talk. Although the old man doesn''t look like a good man, he has an impulse to beat the fuck. But there are some mobs on my side. It''s really not enough to send heads to each other! How can you compete with each other.


    "You really want to die." the old man said faintly, and his body burst out a murderous spirit.


    Several gangsters were very slippery and immediately hid behind Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi looks at each other''s fluctuating aura and knows that he can''t be good today.


    Just then, a voice like fairy music came, "please stop your anger for the time being."


    A young woman in white, with the autumn water as God and jade as bone, came slowly like a fairy in the nine days. The beautiful face is like a dream, and all the beauty in the world will be eclipsed under this beautiful face.


    Time seemed to be at a standstill. Both men and horses widened their eyes, and there was only a strong sound of breathing.


    "White, white hall leader?" red hair stammered, with a frightened face rather than a stunning expression.


    Look at the city and then the country. This is indeed a great beauty. Even Zhou Yi''s psychology is secretly amazing. And those people around him, a few small gangsters, all looked frightened, as if they saw not a beautiful woman but a great demon! The old man''s eyes were bright and his saliva was about to flow out.


    Shit, disgusting.


    Zhou Yi calmed down his excitement and asked, "are you the white hall leader?"


    "Yes, my worthless men have brought trouble to the childe. I''ll accompany you first." the great beauty in front of me is beautiful and refined, fragrant and elegant, and slowly bends over to Zhou Yi. The gentle posture was like a fairy for nine days. Not to mention the men present, even the little girl in goose yellow was stunned.


    But Zhou Yi was very calm, and his eyes were clear without any evil thoughts.


    "So you are the one who commands them to collect protection fees behind their back?" he asked calmly.


    "Little girl Bai Jiaojiao, just call me a Jiao. Don''t be so outspoken." the beauty smiled and said gently.


    "Hey, don''t ignore me!" before the beauty could answer, the old man began to look for his sense of existence and shouted discontentedly, "I''m a famous strong man here, Luo Sanfeng, the elder of the golden knife sect!"

 Chapter 633

    "Golden Dao Gang?" the beauty''s face remained unchanged, still so gentle and elegant. But the next second, she suddenly snatched up, without any warning, and quickly shot at the lecherous old man.


    Naturally, the old man was not an easy person. Although he was a little caught off guard, he quickly turned his back and shook off a dark whip and fought with her. The old man''s whip really dances well. The tiger is alive and the whole body''s big acupoints are protected without leakage. But he has lost his chance and has been beaten by the beauty.


    The beauty''s moves are very fierce and strange. Without any weapons, he made the other party in a hurry with a pair of spring onion like jade hands. And on her, Zhou Yi felt a breath different from that of ordinary monks. And is a very familiar breath, which seems to have been seen somewhere. by the way! It''s Meitong!


    This is not the breath of human beings, but the exclusive breath of demon repair. After the great changes in the world, all kinds of non-human holy spirits have also been affected by the original power sprayed from the Tiankeng. The probability of animals turning into demons is much higher than before. The witch is the vested interest in the world catastrophe. She can''t help but open her mind and smoothly swallowed many natural and local treasures. That''s why they quickly grew into what they are now, and even began to enslave human beings in turn.


    Seeing that they had passed more than a dozen moves, the woman finally seized an opportunity, stretched out her hand, grabbed the man''s skirt and suddenly tore it open. The nails of the jade hands began to grow rapidly and pierced into the skin of the other party''s chest. Then he pulled it out and heard a scream. The old man''s body was split into two pieces, blood splashed in the air, and the body fell heavily.


    "Ah -" the girl in yellow was splashed with blood and screamed.


    At this time, Bai Jiaojiao, the leader of the white hall, took a calm look at her with a still hot heart. The little girl immediately covered her mouth and dared not make a sound again.


    Bai Jiaojiao looked at the heart in her hand, couldn''t help but come to her mouth and licked a few mouthfuls of blood, which she said with satisfaction. "I''m telling you a joke! In fact, I''m not killing innocent people indiscriminately, but this golden Dao gang has always been domineering here, and recently wants to rob my territory, so..."


    With that, she threw her heart at some frightened little gangsters. Red hair is also reflected in the faster, confused in the hands. "Take it for me and take it back to drink later!" Bai Jiaojiao said with a smile, reaching out to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth.


    So she''s a demon! No matter how many of her subordinates don''t have any cultivation methods at all, because the demon cultivation probably doesn''t understand the cultivation of human beings, so there''s no way to give it to them.


    Red hair was shaking with his bloody heart, but he didn''t dare to throw it away. Obviously, this is not the first time.


    "Young master, what are you doing here?" Bai Jiaojiao asked softly, regaining her unique beauty. But now that she is still alive, no one will be confused by her appearance.


    Zhou Yi said lightly, "is this your territory? But it won''t be in the future!"


    "What a big breath. Your skin looks good, so I''m not going to eat you. A monk like you tastes the best, and it''s tonic!" Bai Jiaojiao said with a smile, as if she were chatting with a lover.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhou Yi took the lead!


    He kicked mercilessly towards the beautiful woman, and then gave full play to his speed to the maximum limit. He used Qi as a knife in his hand. He lifted, picked, split, stabbed, cut, chop and cut all kinds of exquisite moves one after another. Just listening to a crisp sound, the jade ring on Bai Jiaojiao''s ear broke, fell to the ground and smashed. At the same time, there was a streak of blood on her white and tender cheek.


    The cultivation of the boy opposite is not very good, but he can always use the simplest moves to cause the greatest trauma to the enemy. The simple movements and simple attack methods are so wonderful that they can''t be found. There are no complicated moves that dazzle people. Some are just direct and effective killing and guarding moves. Splitting is splitting, cutting is cutting, and blocking is blocking. There are no complicated changes in the cover up method, and the flashy dross is abandoned. All moves are only for results, direct killing, accurate defense, simple, clear and effective. This is a special killing skill. It is impossible to master it without more than ten years of experience. Who is this strange man in front of you?


    For a time, Bai Jiaojiao''s psychology floated countless conjectures, but they were eliminated one by one. The man on the other side pressed step by step.


    In fact, just when Bai Jiaojiao wanted to eat the human heart, Zhou Yi decided to get rid of her. "You go with me!" Bai Jiaojiao felt that things were bad and kicked a little rogue in front of Zhou Yi''s fist.


    In order not to hurt him, Zhou Yi had to change his moves halfway.


    Just then! Bai Jiaojiao suddenly took out the magic weapon she had sacrificed and refined, released a blood mist all over the sky and covered Zhou Yi. Then, after a few hours, the strange blood fog dispersed, and the body of a big white Python fell to the ground.


    Zhou Yi walked slowly past her body with his clothes floating and his face calm.


    A new moon appeared, illuminating the gloomy woods.


    "I wonder why the demon is a big white snake." Zhou Yi said faintly and walked to the red hair with a bloody heart.


    "Good Lord!" Hongmao understood what had happened. He threw his heart in his hand, touched his knees and knelt down. "You don''t know. This monster has been threatening us to do bad things for her. If we don''t obey, we''ll eat us. We can''t help it..."


    Others also complained with snot and tears. However, Zhou Yi didn''t have time to listen to them. He took out a dagger from his heaven and earth bag, took out the gall of the snake demon and put it into an antiseptic jade box. Then he peeled off the snake skin neatly. I''m poor now. Naturally, I can''t let go of anything that can sell money.


    After following Hongmao to search their cave, Zhou Yi returned to the shop with satisfaction.


    "Guest, it''s not good. As soon as you left, a group of fairies of Ling yuezong passed by and just took your companion!" the shopkeeper saw Zhou Yi coming back and said hurriedly.


    "What?" after hearing that Mu Qingya was taken away, Zhou Yi was very angry and his eyes were torn.


    The shopkeeper was startled by his terrible appearance and stammered: "don''t worry first! The fairy of lingyuezong is not a bad person. They are interested in the girl''s qualifications and want to take her back to practice. By the way, there are still things left by the girl." then the shopkeeper took out a letter.


    "Dear husband: don''t worry. Listen to me slowly. In fact, I''ve been worried about your safety since you didn''t come back. Although several xianzongde sects took me as their disciples, I didn''t promise to live or die, and Meitong has been guarding me. But this time, people of lingyuexianzong passed by here and wanted to add some Kirin horses. They saw me, didn''t they He wanted to take me away. I didn''t want to trouble the store, so I promised them. "


    "But don''t worry, Ling Yuexian sect only accepts women, so don''t be jealous. I was accepted by the Feiyue fairy, and she said she would take me to the sky city. Don''t worry when you come back. Ling Yuexian sect has strong strength. It''s not too late to come back to me when you find the master. I''ll practice hard and wait for you there. By the way, I think the Feiyue fairy asked for 1000 cents to stay You, take the cash charge as your money. "


    "No matter how long, I will wait. I just hope you promise me one thing, that is, to protect yourself. Love your elegance."


    Then there was a wisp of black hair in the envelope. Smelling the familiar fragrance, Zhou Yi not only clenched his fist. Ling yuexianzong, right? wait for me!


    At this time, the shopkeeper carefully took out a thousand cents to Zhou Yi, and took the initiative to explain: "this cents is the currency in circulation in several big cities. One cents can be exchanged for a hundred pieces of Lingshi. Do you want to change some change here, sir? Or buy the best Kirin horse?"


    "No. first, tell me about the distribution of several big cities and the well-known practice sects." Zhou Yi said coldly. In fact, he now has a lot of spirit stones and more than a dozen immortal yuan, which were plundered from Bai Jiaojiao''s cave.


    "OK." the shopkeeper agreed, moved out his tea set, and then told Zhou Yi about the outside world in detail. "Now the outside world is divided into two parts by Tiangou. One kind is for ordinary people. In a word, the wanted criminals in various countries on the mainland, the murderers in Wulin, some powerful and ambitious aristocratic families, sects and strong men fighting alone are concentrated in the seven big cities around Tiangou. The farther away from Tiangou, the more desolate it is It''s cool. It''s like we''re here. "


    "Tell me the quickest way to go to the sky city!" Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up after listening to the shopkeeper''s words.


    "Well..." the shopkeeper shrugged and said as soon as possible: "The sky city is in the north of here, tens of thousands of miles in the middle, passing through more than a dozen small cities, and then crossing the Wuyue mountains. The fastest way should be flying magic weapon flying boat. But flying boats are owned by the strong of major sects. If ordinary people are ordinary people, the best thing is to take a Kirin horse to the next city, where the flying boat operated by a gang can sit."


    "Give me the fastest Unicorn horse. Don''t change!" Zhou Yi threw a fairy yuan to the shopkeeper.

 Chapter 634

    Zhou Yi got on the Kirin horse and started his own journey. Don''t say that the unicorn horse is really fast. It''s similar to the cars in the old world, but it''s not as comfortable as a car. Zhou Yi was in a hurry. Although he passed a small village, he didn''t stop to have a rest. According to the shopkeeper''s introduction, he speculated that the so-called sky city should be near the magic capital Shanghai in the past. If so, his straight-line distance from there is not too far.


    However, after the earthquake, the geography and landform on the earth changed dramatically, the original plain became mountains and rivers, the original rivers cut off and became swamps, and the cities in the past became relics in the forest... So Zhou Yi basically doesn''t know the road now.


    "If only I could get a map!" Zhou Yi sighed as he looked at the mountains in front of him.


    The wheel of history began to turn, and the legend began here.


    Chennan walked into the depths of the mountain alone. When did he get out of such vast mountains on the ground of the central China Plain during his continuous grandmother''s life! He judged that the general direction was right, so he resolutely ran to the mountain.


    However, although the unicorn horse walked very fast on the flat ground, it was really useless in the mountains. Zhou Yi thought for a moment and planned to release the unicorn horse. Then he could climb up the cliff with his bare hands and cross directly without detour. When he got out of the mountain area, he could buy a new one.


    "Little thing, let''s break up like this! You see, the forest here is so lush. It''s estimated that there will be food you like, isn''t it?" Zhou Yi untied the reins of the Kirin horse. He has been riding this horse for nearly a day and night. He hasn''t fed it yet. Zhou Yi also forgot to ask what to eat, so he just let it go to nature.


    Qilin horse saw that his bondage had been released, so Sahuan ran to a stream on one side and drank water comfortably. His big eyes flickered, as if looking for food around him.


    Suddenly, a violent gust of wind blew, a huge shadow swooped down, and quickly grabbed the Kirin horse by the stream!


    Zhou Yi was also startled and hurriedly looked up. I saw a huge eagle fifteen feet long flying over me. The eagle''s feathers were different from those in the past. It was golden all over, and a pair of wings were strong and fierce.


    "I wipe! My poor little Kirin! I made snacks like this! It cost me a fairy yuan to buy it!" Zhou Yi knew that he could not catch up with the alienated eagle, so he had to stand in place and sigh. But he suddenly had an idea. If he could catch such a bird and tame it as a mount, wouldn''t it be faster than any Unicorn horse?


    Thinking so, Zhou Yi took the hunter''s unique greed and walked towards the deep mountain without hesitation.


    If a strong man familiar with the new world passes by here, he will laugh at Zhou Yi''s delusion and ignorance. This golden alienated goshawk is not an ordinary product. It is one of the strongest creatures in the Chinese mainland. Not everyone can catch it. There were several strong practitioners who paid similar attention, and jointly set a trap and really caught a golden Goshawk. But this proud creature is not so easy to tame. It would rather kill itself than become a monk''s slave!


    As Zhou Yi entered the mountains. The surrounding scenery has also become more magical. The high mountains are shrouded in clouds, all kinds of strange flowers and plants that have not been seen are colorful, and strange fish with flying wings jump from time to time under all kinds of flowing springs and waterfalls... Zhou Yi can''t help but admit that the world is really different.


    As like as two peas, Zhou Yi as like as two peas in the past, he thought that this is the same world as before, and it will undergo the same changes as before. But with his rebirth, like a butterfly that provoked the Pacific Tsunami, everything changed silently, not the same as in his memory. The once Xianwu period did not appear again, but the origin of the bronze man''s mouth broke out! Perhaps this is already a new parallel world


    Zhou Yi climbed a peak and looked down at the earth at his feet. I don''t know how many rare animals there are in the vast jungle. The aura is stronger in the high altitude here. "Ha ha, it''s good to change the world! So I''m not bored! Turn my hands over the clouds and cover my hands with rain, and dare to call the sun and moon for a new day!" Zhou Yi said disorderly poems to express his excitement.


    There is no cloud in the blue sky. It is very quiet. If you see it for a long time, you will feel very empty in your heart. Zhou Yi''s heart moved. He simply sat down cross legged and began to practice breathing and receiving.


    Although I don''t know how the division of the new world cultivation realm is different from that in the past, Zhou Yi and the bronze robot carefully studied the rules of the new world and how to cultivate according to these rules when they were in the secret realm.


    A trace of invisible aura was sucked into his body, and then circulated around the body to strengthen the flesh body. Like those mutated animals, Zhou Yi''s body began to make bursts of joint bursts, and a lot of sweat poured out of him. Zhou Yi feels absolutely uncomfortable now. It''s like being thrown into a steamer. He feels his aura rising and seems to be going to explode.


    However, he did not stop his action of absorbing Reiki, but accelerated the absorption speed. For a time, the aura around him became a small vortex and disappeared into Zhou Yi''s body.


    When Zhou Yi felt that he had reached the limit, slowly ended his cultivation, opened his eyes and stood up again, he was very different from just now. The whole person not only grew more than ten centimeters tall, but also strengthened his muscles. The whole person looked tall. But that face became younger, and there was pure light in his eyes. People who don''t know him will think that this young man is Zhou Yi''s brother!


    Zhou Yi, who was feeling greasy, moved his ears and heard the sound of running water not far away. So he immediately looked for it. It was the source of a waterfall. The silver water flowing straight down couldn''t see how long it was. It kept flowing down the cliff, and the latter half disappeared in white clouds.


    On a whim, Zhou Yi jumped down along the source of the waterfall, regardless of Sanqi 21!


    After about 50 seconds, Zhou Yicai heavily touched sleep and plunged into a deep pool. The pool water is freezing, but it''s really cool and comfortable for Zhou Yi just after his kung fu exercise. After swimming in the pool for a long time, he was willing to drill out of the water.


    Suddenly a female scream stimulated Zhou Yi''s eardrums!


    Fuck? What''s this? In this unknown pool in the deep mountain, there are seven beautiful women bathing. Looking at their exquisite bodies, white skin and surprised beautiful faces, Zhou Yi had to be polite.


    "Protect the saint!" an older plump beauty finally reflected and shouted, covering a little girl behind her with her body. Some of the others ran ashore to get clothes, while others stood around the little girl in a hurry, covering her spring with their own bodies.


    Knowing that her saint was safe, the plump woman also put on the clothes thrown by others and slapped Zhou Yi!


    "Sex wolf!" did not hear the expected crisp sound. Zhou Yi accurately cut off her fist and pinched her wrist. "What do you want to do?" several beautiful women in messy clothes surrounded Zhou Yi with swords. It''s still a beautiful picture, but if only a few beauties were more friendly!


    Seeing that the two sides were about to start, Zhou Yi pulled the beautiful woman down in his arms and cut her white neck with one hand. As a hostage, he gained the qualification for negotiation. "Maniac! Let go of our eldest sister quickly! Otherwise it will make you look good!" several women with swords scolded.


    "You did it to me without asking!" Zhou Yi retorted.


    "Who told you to peek at our saint''s bath! Dig out your eyes for sin!" a woman replied.


    "But I didn''t mean it! How did I know you were taking a bath here? I was just a farmer collecting medicine. I was chased by a golden eagle and had to jump off the cliff to save my life. Who knew you were taking a bath here!" Zhou Yi said angrily.


    "Hum! Do you know who we are? Our young lady is the saint of the great bright God and the princess of the Dai king. You desecrated her and didn''t come to die!" according to their tone, these women are the maid of the little girl, and Zhou Yi is not interested in what the little girl is.


    Alas, it''s only ten years into the new era! What kind of cult has started so vigorously! Zhou Yi make complaints about it in his mind, explaining, "really, I really didn''t see the little saint. I saw the big sister''s body and saw this sister."


    The woman caught by Zhou Yi was angry and ashamed, and her silver teeth clenched, "you... Shameless!"

 Chapter 635

    "That''s not good! You can''t insult our saint! Let our eldest sister go and we''ll reward you with a whole body!" the women said stubbornly.


    Zhou Yi can see that the cultivation of these women is not weak, and he can''t help feeling a little headache. These people in power are unreasonable! It seems that today''s battle is inevitable!


    "Send the saint''s order to capture the disciple alive, and the saint will interrogate him himself!" at this time, another woman in red ran from the shore and said dryly. "But our sister Lianchun is still in his hand!" said a woman who had just questioned Zhou Yi.


    "Don''t worry about me! I''m willing to devote myself to the saint!" Zhou Yi didn''t expect that the woman in front of him was so stupid and wise that he hurried to say.


    Alas, it seems that this woman named Lian Chun was brainwashed thoroughly! He hurried to die. Zhou Yi reluctantly licked her earrings and said in an inaudible voice, "you''re stupid! Nothing is more important than your own life. I prefer your meat bullet figure to that saint!"


    The woman''s face turned red.


    At this time, the remaining people looked at each other, and then waved their weapons and killed them in front of them. But instead of using the woman named Lian Chun as a shield, Zhou Yi pushed her to a safe place and met the enemy alone.


    Several sharp swords came at Zhou Yi. He moved and easily avoided it. The steps at the feet of several women revolved to form a formation and besieged him. A beautiful and weak woman took the lead in stabbing a sword light! Zhou Yi didn''t dare to hold it up. He sensed that the light of the sword was hard to connect, so he hurried to one side and dodged again. But another woman also blocked his way with a sword. Zhou Yi didn''t want to hurt people, so he had to retreat in another direction, but it was so slow for a few seconds. A strand of black hair was cut off by the woman and fell to the ground from the air.


    "Sister Lianchun, use the water dragon to help me!" the woman shouted and attacked again. Several other people changed their formation with her steps and were responsible for trapping Zhou Yi.


    The woman who had just been taken hostage by Zhou Yi gave out a burst of loud syllables, and then saw a sudden wave on the lake, and a huge water dragon hit Zhou Yi!


    What a vengeance! Zhou Yi scolded secretly in his heart and quickly retreated. But the water dragon still hit his back. Zhou Yi''s intuition was so strong that he seemed to be shattered.


    forget it! Only villains and women are difficult to raise! Zhou Yi decided not to tangle with them and ran away with oil on the soles of his feet. But just as he flew up to the shore, a woman in red suddenly gave out colorful light in her hand!


    The colorful light immediately caught up with Zhou Yi, turned into a rope and tied him firmly!


    "Hum! Look at my trapped fairy rope!" said the girl in red proudly, waving to someone to tie him up.


    Those who stood by the girl immediately came forward and surrounded him. Zhou Yi earned a few times and found that his whole body became soft without any strength. It seems that this rope is still a treasure!


    Zhou Yi earned a few times but didn''t break away. At this time, he had to adjust his charming smile and explained again: "ladies, I really didn''t fall down intentionally, and I didn''t see anything..." but no one was willing to listen to his explanation at all. Several women put Zhou Yi on their arms and soon took him to the tent on the shore.


    The saint, who was protected by them, was dressed and sat waiting for him.


    I saw a girl up to 13 or 14 years old, with a complex hairstyle on her head, and several precious stones that looked very expensive were worn on her head. Her little face had not yet fully opened, but it could be seen from her smart eyes, straight nose and ruddy mouth that she was a beauty. Although she is still young, her airs are full!


    I saw the little girl sitting upright, with a serious face and a sweet voice, "you hooligan! Do you know the crime? Now the saint will sentence you to dig out your eyes. Can you accept it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, little sister. I had to jump off the cliff because I was chased by strange animals. Who knows where you''ll take a bath? Besides, I''m not interested in an airport like you that hasn''t developed yet!" Zhou Yi felt a little funny looking at the girl''s serious manner, but explained again.


    The girl looked down at her chest. Sure enough, it was as flat as a mirror and had not yet begun to develop. "OK! You hooligan! How dare you despise the saint''s small breast! The crime is even worse!" the girl''s eyes almost burst out fire and gave Zhou Yi a vicious stare.


    Zhou Yi thinks the girl is a little devil. What does she care about! This must be a spoiled and unruly little girl! Women are unreasonable. This kind of unruly little girl is the best of being unreasonable! I was so unlucky that I ran into such a big trouble.


    "I don''t mind. Really, I believe you will grow up." Zhou Yi blurted out, feeling that the more he painted, the darker he became.


    The girl wore beautiful pony boots and kicked her right leg towards Zhou Yi''s temple. Zhou Yi leaned over and grabbed the beautiful little foot.


    Where is this? Zhou Yi raised her little foot and kicked Chen Nan hard. The guards around who protected the girls immediately changed color on their faces, pulled out their swords and shouted, "don''t let go of the saint!"


    Zhou Yi didn''t want to quarrel with such a child, so he released his hand. Who knows, those people knelt down one after another and said in fear: "saint, forgive me, my subordinates. I didn''t protect your highness!"


    "I said why such a young child is so crazy and abnormal. It turns out that you people hold her like this! She doesn''t know how to be a man at all!" Zhou Yi said coldly.


    "What are you talking about? Who is abnormal? Who is crazy?" the little girl was very angry at the moment. She didn''t expect that the man was talking nonsense, which made her very embarrassed.


    "If you''re not abnormal, how can you dig people''s eyes if you don''t move? I said nothing and didn''t see it! If I really desecrated anyone just now, it''s the big sister with broken waves, not you, a suckling girl!" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Good! I''ll let you know the price of bad breath!" the little girl made a complete fuss. The colorful red rope tied Zhou Yi again between her waves. Then she said faintly, "pull this guy down and beat him hard!"


    The people around Zhou Yi were already angered by Zhou Yi''s careless words. Now they got the order and surrounded him. They beat Zhou Yi with all their hands and feet! As the dog legs around the arrogant and domineering saint, these people know the saint very well and know what she always says. They are used to being unruly and willful. So at the moment, these people are merciless. They are very skilled every time. They make him tremble with pain, but they won''t faint.


    At this time, the big breasted beauty just held in Zhou Yi''s arms came over, stared at several guards, then knelt down and replied respectfully: "saint, the high priest has come.


    "What? The high priest is coming? I''m going to meet him!" at the moment of hearing the news, the little Saint smiled. At this time, she looked like a normal little girl. She jumped out. Except for beating several bodyguards of Zhou Yi, others followed.


    "Well, don''t fight. If you fight again, he will die." the big breasted beauty called Lian Chun said to several guards who haven''t stopped. Several people stopped after listening to her. It seems that she is the close attendant of the little saint and has a high position in this group.


    Looking at the bruised Zhou Yi, Lian Chun''s face looked a little guilty, bent over to check his wound, and then gently said in his ear: "You! I don''t think you''re a bad person, but you inadvertently offended the little saint. I''m afraid you''ll lose your skin if you don''t die! But don''t worry. I''ll help you secretly because you didn''t take me as a shield just now."


    At this time, a burst of happy laughter came from outside the tent. The little Saint came in with a man in luxurious clothes. The man had long hair and shawl and looked very handsome. "This is the smelly hooligan. Don''t let him affect the mood of me and the high priest here. Drag him down and lock him up first!" The little Saint said happily. Then she turned and smiled at the handsome high priest. She looked charming.


    I don''t know why Zhou Yi feels cold and straight all over. That kind of charming expression shouldn''t be made by children of this age. He feels more and more that the little saint is a little devil with evil spirit.


    Several people took him out and locked him in an independent small tent.


    Zhou Yi lay on the ground, listening attentively to the movement outside, and tried to get rid of the rope. However, he didn''t know what magic weapon the rope was. No matter how hard he struggled, it was neither loose nor flustered. After being tied for so long, he didn''t feel that his blood was blocked. It was really a strange rope.


    After a while, the beautiful woman named Lian Chun slipped in again, holding some food and water in her hand and said to Zhou Yi, "are you hungry? Eat something!"


    Zhou Yi can see that she is actually kind, not a domineering and arrogant woman. Very good. She is really broad-minded! Zhou Yi blinked, indicating that she couldn''t get up to eat and wanted her to untie the rope for herself.


    Miss Lian Chun said in embarrassment, "the rope on you is called the colorful immortal rope. It is a magic weapon given by the high priest to the little saint. I can''t untie it for you, but I can feed you." she gently asked Zhou Yi to lean against her soft arms and took out dry food to feed him one by one.


    This is a woman! Zhou Yi feels trapped in a sweet, soft and elastic place and eats dry food with great enjoyment.

 Chapter 636

    While drinking water, Zhou Yi gently grabbed the tip of her tender white finger. Lian Chun''s face turned red. She lived freely with the saint in the deep palace and had little contact with men. But as soon as I came out today, the strange man saw enough of the most private place of his body. And was held in his arms as a hostage


    She shyly withdrew her hand. But I couldn''t resist the feeling of being held by him.


    & what''s your name? & Zhou Yi, who has had enough to eat and drink, has become a lot more gentle. In fact, this sister is really good. She has big breasts and beautiful people. Her character is like a little white rabbit all the time. She is soft, cute and deceptive. She is much more feminine than that little devil!


    & my name is Zhou Lianchun, a female official beside the saint. Don''t confront the little Saint these days and don''t annoy her. Maybe when the high priest comes, she will forget you and I will find a chance to let you go. & because she is afraid of being found out, Lian Chun casually said a few words and hurried away.


    After spending a night by the lake, they will start to leave camp and take Zhou Yi with them. Lian Chun is right. The little devil has been pestering the high priest, but he forgot to torture him. Zhou Yi calculated that there were six female officials, more than 20 male bodyguards, a little saint and the high priest.


    From the conversation of those people, he found that the high priest was the most powerful person here. The little Saint didn''t know why she liked him very much. She seemed to have a feeling beyond the grade. And several other female officials, in addition to the big breast lotus pure, several other beautiful women also have a love affair with the high priest.


    This group of people are Dai people. The unruly little saint is the youngest daughter of the Dai king. She has gathered thousands of grace since childhood and was also selected as the saint of the bright god religion. The high priest is the true ruler of the bright god religion, and it is estimated that he has almost controlled the Dai kingdom. In fact, under this kind of cultivation civilization, it is normal for powerful sect leaders to have more real power than emperors and kings. Some big city states near Tiangou are directly controlled by the Xiuzhen faction, and there is no government organization in the past.


    However, this group of people have been walking towards the deep mountain, and they don''t know what to look for.


    When Lianchun secretly delivers food again, Zhou Yi asks her. Lianchun said that because the little princess learned that there was a deity called Taisui in the nearby mountains, she planned to pick it and give it to her father. She first sneaked out with her men, and then the high priest found out and chased her.


    They walked for three days and finally came to their goal. In a thick fog swamp, a huge white mushroom plant grows tightly.


    & is that the legendary Taisui? It is said that eating it can prolong life? & looking at the fat and ugly big mushroom, the little Saint seemed disappointed.


    What a little girl! She probably dislikes that the appearance of this thing is not cool enough!


    Although there was peace around, several female officials were very nervous and tightly surrounded the little saint "Yes, that''s the legendary Taisui," said the handsome high priest in a low voice.


    "Then what are you doing? Go and take it off for me quickly!" said the little princess.


    & your highness, there are many traps in the swamp. If you are not careful, you will be swallowed by mud. Moreover, there are usually wild animals around such strange treasures, otherwise the baby can''t grow so big. & a female official said respectfully.


    The little saint was a little unhappy and hummed: & of course, there is no danger at all. Otherwise, why do I want you slaves? Are you afraid? Don''t you dare to pick it? & "


    The female officer in red looked frightened and hurriedly knelt down and said: & no, of course not. Peony vowed to serve the saint to the death. I''ll go now... &


    As she said this, she drew out her sword and carefully entered the swamp "Come back! &" at this time, the high priest made a noise. The woman in red turned back and knelt down excitedly in case of amnesty. She is not a fool. She knows that the swamp must be very dangerous. She may be a stepping stone for others. Not to mention the mire in the swamp, is it the beast guarding Tiancai and earth treasures that can be sent away at will?


    If you can hide, you''d better hide far away!


    & a Yao, don''t let our own people take risks. Didn''t you say you caught a bad man? Let him go ahead! & said the high priest slowly "Yes, come on, bring me that scum and let him go to the front! &" said the little Saint crisply.


    Zhou Yi is full of MMP, so he has to curse the little devil secretly. But he pretended to be honest and went into the swamp.


    There is a faint mist floating in the swamp. It smells strange. I don''t know whether it is poisonous or not. Zhou Yi looked carefully at his feet and walked very slowly. Probably afraid that Zhou Yi could not protect himself and could not go to the end, after he entered the deep swamp, the little Saint recalled the rope tied to him.


    & little hooligan! If you can pick it for me this time, I will let bygones be bygones and avoid your sins, do you hear? & the little Saint shouted to Zhou Yi. After Zhou Yi got his freedom, he is looking for a chance to slip away. How can he help him? But just then he suddenly smelled a strange smell.


    It''s kind of like meat. Zhou Yi curiously walked more than ten meters along the aroma and found that the aroma came from the big white mushroom. It was white and even translucent. It was not very big, just like an adult''s palm. It feels a little meat and emits an attractive taste. Is this Taisui? It''s like a white mushroom!


    Originally, in Zhou Yi''s mind, Taisui should look like a jellyfish. It''s a soft creature. Anyway, now he can pick the baby as long as he walks three meters further. But just then, he suddenly lifted his feet and fell uncontrollably.


    & bad! & Zhou Yi felt a great sense of crisis in his heart. He tried not to struggle as much as possible and reached out to the ground "Your Highness, shall we save him? &" a female official asked for instructions "Throw a rope to him. After all, he hasn''t led out the beast guarding Tai Sui! Don''t let him die so fast! &" said the little saint.


    A rope accurately fell on Zhou Yi''s hand, but Zhou Yi didn''t move. Because just now he felt that he was being watched by something like a prey.


    A huge monster slowly floated up in the mire of the swamp. Two blood red eyes looked at Zhou Yi unkindly, and slowly opened a big mouth


    That''s a terrible giant lizard.


    The guy is ten meters long, covered with blue reflective scales, glittering, weird and terrible. It slowly swam to Zhou Yi''s side and bit on his head.


    Sooner or later, Zhou Yi suddenly jumped out of the mud, took the rope they threw with one hand and wrapped it around the lizard''s mouth for several times. Then turn around and pray on this guy''s back.


    His series of movements were very beautiful and smooth, and even the high priest looked at him with a look of surprise. Naturally, the lizard was not willing to be trapped in his mouth. He threw his head up and dragged a bodyguard with a rope into the swamp.


    & help! & before the man''s cry for help fell, he was bitten in two by a big lizard. At this time, the people on the little saint''s side also began to do it! I saw rows of Carved Feather arrows shooting at the lizard like locusts, but it was surprising that the arrows made of refined steel could not penetrate its scales. After wiping out a string of sparks, they fell to the ground.


    After a female officer sent out a huge wind blade to cut the lizard''s head, it only shook it for a while, leaving no trace "Focus on attacking his eyes" & the high priest ordered the people decisively and shot himself.


    He did not know when he condensed a colorful light in his hand. When he waved it at the lizard, it turned into three sharp weapons and shot at its eyes and big mouth. With a scream, the high priest''s attack exposed a trace of blood on the lizard''s eyelids. At the same time, the giant lizard killed another bodyguard, with sharp fangs and frightening cold light, and a pair of blood red eyes staring at the people.


    While they were fighting, Zhou Yi had already slipped to the Taisui and took it off without hesitation.


    What an attractive aroma! Zhou Yi looked at it and stuffed it into his mouth without hesitation. Well, it tastes really bad with meat, but it''s very smooth and delicious! He swallowed it in a few bites and immediately found a chance to run away. Several people over there are being entangled by the big lizard. No one noticed that he stole the treasure and ran away!


    When the poor lizard was killed by them, a huge blood hole opened in his huge body, and the blood gurgled outward. The little Saint found that Zhou Yi had escaped, and took her baby Taisui by the way.


    & this little hooligan, big smelly thief! If I catch him, he will suffer from thousands of cuts! Otherwise, he will chop it up and feed the dog! & the little Saint found that she had been cut off and scolded angrily.


    A female official beside her secretly sighed and looked relaxed.


    "Forget it, the saint doesn''t have to be angry. This mutant lizard is also a treasure. It''s the same to take his body back to the king &" the high priest said faintly, looking at Zhou Yi''s disappearance, but no one can understand his expression.


    & high priest, how about you use the tracking technique to catch this little thief for me? Otherwise I really can''t sleep and it''s hard to vent my hatred! & the little Saint said reluctantly.


    "No, you have left the palace for more than half a month, and now the full moon is coming. You must go back with me." the high priest said expressionless. Although the little saint was unruly, she dared not disobey his orders, so she obediently agreed "I know, I''ll be obedient. &" but there was a disappointed color on that beautiful little face.

 Chapter 637

    Although Zhou Yi has sneaked out for several kilometers at high speed, he shivers because of the unfathomable eyes of the high priest behind him. But how to say, he finally escaped from the devil like little Saint this time, and ate their Taisui. At this time, he must be angry that little devil can''t sleep. Hahaha, the feeling of Yin people is so good!


    However, he also found that he was facing a problem in his eyes. That is, in this new world that has developed for ten years, his strength does not seem to be very good. Humans and other creatures here have been moistened by aura for a long time, and their physique has long been very different from that of previous humans. And those who are not familiar with the world no longer seem to have the same advantages as before. In other words, this is not the world where you can slap your face at will!


    Under such circumstances, even if I reach the sky city and find Ling yuexianzong, I may not have the strength to bring Mu Qingya back, which is likely to put myself in danger. Use fart. Just think about it. If those casual old women are reasonable, they won''t allow Mu Qingya to take her away by force when she comes back.


    It seems that he must improve his strength as soon as possible in a short time. I don''t know if there is anything special about the Taisui I ate just now, which can improve my cultivation at once.


    Zhou Yi climbed another mountain and felt safe. So he crossed his knees and realized the core of his body. Just now, the army had digested the Taisui, turned its medicine into a warm current and sent it to Zhou Yi''s limbs and bones. Taisui is actually not very rare. It is something between fungi and animals. Since the ancient times of China, there have been many records about it.


    People also call this thing immortal meat, meat Ganoderma lucidum. Because in a suitable environment, Taisui of any size can reproduce indefinitely. A kilogram of Taisui is divided into 100 or 10000 parts on average. Each cut part is living, and each part grows and survives by itself, but the growth rate is very slow. This is the unique characteristic of life in nature. At the same time, Taisui meat Ganoderma lucidum has strong anti-corrosion, can not die from sun, thirst and hunger.


    But Taisui is usually very big, and in this new world full of aura, shouldn''t it be huge? But the one Zhou Yi ate was only the size of an ordinary mushroom.


    Is this a new variant? Zhou Yi carefully observed his physical condition and didn''t seem to have any special changes. The Taisui, the little saint''s treasure, disappeared into his stomach like ordinary food.


    This is not normal! Shouldn''t we be immune to all poisons at once or improve our skills for ten years? Zhou Yi wondered, should we pay attention to any special way to take it? On this thought, he also felt a little violent.


    Anyway, in fact, Zhou Yi doesn''t agree with relying on genius Di Bao to improve his cultivation. He just ate it just to fight against the little saint. Because he was afraid that he could not escape smoothly, he simply stuttered and annoyed the smelly girl.


    Although it is said that the herb bred by the spirit of heaven and earth is a treasure for ordinary people, and taking it can double their cultivation, you should know that there is absolutely no shortcut in the world, let alone pie in the sky. It''s difficult for people who take genius earth treasure to really dissolve its medicine. What''s more, their strength obtained through hard cultivation is different. Especially after the cultivation reaches the extreme state, it will appear that the foundation is unstable.


    Zhou Yi gets up, looks around, and finds himself lost in embarrassment. In an unbroken line, the mountain ranges as like as two peas in the past are almost the same. It seems that they have been biased by the little Saint girl. If they can not find the loop, they will not know how long they will be here.


    Zhou Yi had to choose a direction that he thought was easy to go. He felt that as long as he found a stream and followed the running water, he would be able to get out of the mountain. Fortunately, there is no shortage of food in this mountain. There are all kinds of wild fruits and small animals.


    Time passed quickly. On the third day, he suddenly saw a wisp of smoke curling up from the mountains and forests in the distance. Excellent! A place with cooking smoke means someone can finally get out of the mountain. Zhou Yi runs towards the light smoke happily, but this time he won''t be so reckless. The closer he got to the light smoke, the more he kept his hands and feet light and paid attention to hiding himself. Finally, he fell behind a clump of trees and saw a group of young men barbecue.


    Fortunately, it''s not the little saint! It is estimated that they have gone back empty handed! But it''s hard to say. They may still be walking around the mountains looking for Zhou Yi.


    However, it can be seen from the clothes and accessories of these young people that these people should not be hunters. Their clothes are very luxurious, and their equipment and weapons are no worse than those of the little saint.


    So Zhou Yi didn''t show up easily this time. He just followed the group silently and waited for them to take him out of the mountain. But this time he was unlucky. He was found before long. The group of young people were not fools. They immediately surrounded him. Everyone was holding weapons and looked ready to take action.


    Although it is not clear how to divide the realm of the new world, Zhou Yi can feel that everyone on the other side is an expert, and should be the kind of person who has experienced the battle of life and death. There are five people in this group. The first one has the most gorgeous clothes and looks quite handsome. There is a faint smell of superior.


    Fuck! I won''t provoke another royal family!


    A group of people surrounded Zhou Yi. The leader looked at Zhou Yi poorly, then frowned and said, "who are you? Why are you sneaking behind us?"


    Zhou Yi pretended to be very timid and honestly said, "gentlemen, I''m not a villain. I''m a lost hunter. I accidentally saw you adults. It''s like trying to find the way out of the mountain behind you."


    "Then why don''t you ask us the way directly? Why do you sneak behind us?" the young man asked again with an incredulous expression on his face. "I don''t know anything about the world, so I don''t dare to talk to you. In the past, several adults outside the mountain dressed like you beat me indiscriminately and robbed all my prey." Zhou Yi said pitifully.


    "Hum, a lost hunter? Do you know that there are countless fierce animals in the depths of the mountains, and a hunter dares to enter the depths of the mountains?" the young man snorted coldly.


    "I said I was lost," Zhou Yi said with his head down.


    "Well, I''ll try the strength of the hunter in the mountain!" the young man waved and casually ordered a bodyguard, saying, "go and play with him!"


    Although the leading young man didn''t believe Zhou Yi''s words, the man who came under orders looked down on Zhou Yi. He has a huge axe in his hand. People who can use this weapon are generally strong but not flexible. Just when Zhou Yi was thinking about how to lose to him without leaving a trace, the fool had already made a move.


    He didn''t have any tricks. An axe with a blue electric arc chopped it down! You can split Zhou Yi in half! Zhou Yi had to step back. At this time, he couldn''t care to study the matter of concealing his strength. Although the big man''s axe struck in the air, the blue arc could have knocked down the ground and smashed a big stone.


    It can''t be true! This looks like a big fool of cannon fodder. He can attack with lightning elements! If the axe in his hand is not a rare lightning magic weapon, it is that he has another method of practice and can only cultivate the power of elements according to different physique.


    The big man waved a huge axe, just like a child''s toy, and came down with another axe easily. Zhou Yi was worth retreating again. He pressed him and seemed to have no strength to fight back. Perhaps the frightened look on his face satisfied the first young man. He finally opened his mouth and drank the big man. He said coldly, "if you can persist until now, your cultivation is not bad. You can''t be an ordinary hunter. Now I''ll kill you and give you a chance to tell the truth, otherwise you''ll wait to be tortured and die


    Zhou Yi''s psychology can''t help sighing. It seems that in any era, the strong are respected. In this new world, my cultivation is really nothing! If these people go together, it must be the end of defeat!


    Zhou Yi made a very embarrassed appearance and said, "well, I''ll tell you. I''m a fugitive. Because I accidentally offended the little saint of the bright god cult, I was taken by her as a bait to find the treasure Taisui in the mountain. I found a chance to escape. Then I kept walking around here and met you later."


    "The little saint of Guangming cult? Is it the dead girl of Jiayao?" the young man was very satisfied with his answer this time and continued to ask him several detailed questions. Seeing Zhou Yi''s detailed description of the little saint''s appearance, character and the characteristics of the maid around him, he believed three points.


    "Ha ha, that little devil must be angry with seven tricks!" after hearing Zhou Yi''s half true story, the young man led by Zhou Yi smiled.


    It seems that the little devil like saint has a bad reputation and offended many people! Zhou Yi also relieved at this time and can see that the group in front of him is not right with the little saint.


    "Well, you can follow us. It''s good to be our factotum for the time being!"


    So Zhou Yi stayed and followed these people to the southeast.


    In addition to the young leader, the bodyguards were very young and polite to Zhou Yi. Especially the silly man with a big axe took the initiative to chat with Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi got a lot of information from his mouth.


    It turns out that this group of people are from the Dai kingdom. The young man headed by Duan Feng is a little prince. At present, most of the forces in the Dai kingdom are controlled by the Guangming god religion. He has neither real power nor important position, so he goes out to hunt and play when he has nothing. And the little saint is an important figure in the Guangming god religion. Naturally, she has no arrogance and willfulness Don''t give the little prince a look and suffer.


    Speaking of the Dai Kingdom, Yunnan, which originated in the old world, was dominated by witchcraft at first, but later it was controlled by the bright god religion, which is famous for its magic, so ordinary practitioners are not paid much attention to.


    "Brother Xiong, your axe can make lightning. It must be a treasure!" Zhou Yi asked with envy on his face.


    "Baby, it''s not, but it''s an axe blessed by the high priest himself, so it can stimulate the power of lightning with true Qi. The high priest can refine the power of various elements. As long as ordinary people''s weapons can get his blessing, they will attach different elemental power." The big man really has no heart, and he doesn''t want to be as hostile to the God of light as the first young man. He is full of worship for the high priest.


    Zhou Yi did not expect that the expressionless high priest could manipulate the power of elements. It seems that he underestimates the world too much.

 Chapter 638

    Fate is a magical thing. It is always unpredictable.


    Zhou Yi didn''t expect to meet the little saint and her party in the depths of the mountain again. If he had waited for a crowded place according to his idea, he would have found a chance to slip away. But I didn''t expect that just two days later, at the edge of the mountain, he saw the little Saint like the big breasted beauty and the little devil again.


    However, the high priest did not follow them this time, and they looked very embarrassed. More than half of the original twenty bodyguards were missing, and there were only three maidens left. When the little Saint saw them, she was very excited. She immediately said to the young man headed by him, "who else should I be? It''s the little prince. You''re here at the right time. My bodyguards are injured. Please ask your people to take me back."


    The little prince looked hypocritical and said with a smile, "this is nature, but the moon worship ceremony is about to take place. Saint, how did you get to the deep mountains?"


    The little Saint said with disdain on her face, "you don''t need to know these, but you also know that the moon worship ceremony must be presided over by me, so now you have to hurry on your way!"


    But the little prince didn''t move. Instead, he continued to ask, "I heard that the high priest came, too. Why didn''t you see him, old man?"


    The little Saint said impatiently, "the high priest came to me, but he had something urgent just now and went back first. We were attacked by a strange animal in the mountain and lost several people. You just took your people to join my team! Let''s start on our way immediately!"


    Zhou Yi carefully hid behind the crowd, but the little Saint didn''t notice him. The little prince''s guards did not reveal his identity, but helped him hide it. Zhou Yi is very grateful to them for this.


    He could feel that there was a deep contradiction between the little prince and the little saint, but the little prince had to bear to bow his head to her. I guess I''m afraid of the high priest! But it''s strange to say. What strange animal can make the little Saint so embarrassed?


    Soon Zhou Yi knew the answer.


    At night, they set up camp in a forest clearing. The best tent naturally belongs to the little saint. The little prince and several bodyguards sit in front of the fire, while Zhou Yi and big bear guard at the periphery.


    Duan Fei and his family have been in the mountains for several days, and they have brought little food. Now they have been raided by the little saint. Several people have to beat a rabbit and roast it to satisfy their hunger.


    "Little prince, I said we were really unlucky. How could we touch this little devil?" a guard rubbed his cold hand and said.


    "Hum, this little devil is willful and cold-blooded. If the high priest hadn''t covered her, would she be worthy to be a saint?" the little prince looked angry. He was bullied by this little girl since he was a child, but he had nothing to do with her. I really want to take advantage of the small number of people here, just take her


    "But don''t you think the female officials around the little saint are quite good? That figure and appearance, ha ha..."


    "That''s right. We don''t get close to this kind of beauty at ordinary times. Ha ha, I like a big chest best..."


    Several bodyguards began to talk about something unsuitable for children. But the little prince was always gloomy and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    At this time, the little saint''s tent moved. A beautiful female official came over, looked at them a little shyly, and then hurried to the depths of the woods.


    Several men guessed that she was going. So he laughed for a while and talked more vigorously.


    Zhou Yi heard someone calling him gently. At this time, a bright moon hangs high in the sky. The bright moonlight is like white feathers. Large areas are sprinkled in the forest. The night wind blows and blows the faint fragrance of flowers and plants. The whole mountain forest is shrouded in the moonlight like water. It is plain, hazy, harmonious and quiet from a distance.


    And isn''t that beautiful woman in white that Lianchun who was once seen by herself?


    Zhou Yi finds an excuse, dismisses the big bear, and squats in the woods with Lian Chun.


    "It''s great that you''re all right. I think you seem to have been attacked." Zhou Yi said with concern.


    "Didn''t you run away? Why did you mix with Lord Duan again?" Lian Chun said curiously.


    Zhou Yi told her about his experience. Lian Chun also told him in detail what happened to his party. It turned out that they had planned to chase after Zhou Yi fled, but the high priest asked the little saint to go back to prepare for the moon worship ceremony and did not allow her to chase. Then the high priest went back when he had something to do. When he left, he told them to hurry back to the casino.


    But who knows that the little saint is unwilling to come out and go back like this once, so she kills all the way back and chases the strange animals in the forest everywhere, which can also be regarded as venting her hatred for Zhou Yi. But unexpectedly, she accidentally killed the cub of the mutant leopard, which caused the leopard''s crazy revenge. After losing several guards and female officers, he had to flee in confusion, and then met them in the periphery of the mountain.


    "Ha ha, she deserves it. She should learn some lessons!" Zhou Yi felt relieved when he heard that the little Saint had suffered from the leopard.


    "Don''t gloat. You know that the crazy female leopard is still chasing behind!" Lian Chun said with lingering fear, and a small hand couldn''t help caressing her chest. Zhou Yi''s attention was immediately attracted by the soft waves.


    He couldn''t help holding the shoulder of the female officer in the night wind and asked in a low voice, "have you thought about me?"


    Lian Chun has grown up in the palace since she was a child. She is simple in nature and has not had much contact with men. These days, she is also thinking about Zhou Yi. In fact, this thing is really a misunderstanding. The little saint is really a little overbearing. Zhou Yi took the initiative to let her go, which also moved her.


    At that time, she always wanted to find a chance to let him escape, but when he really escaped, Lianchun felt a little sad. It is estimated that she will not see the man who looked at her body again in this life. But unexpectedly, she could see him again, so she finally couldn''t help her feelings and found an excuse to sneak out to meet him.


    At the moment, the night breeze is blowing. Lianchun feels the man''s breath around her. She hopes that this moment can last forever. The two looked at each other. Zhou Yi looked at the beautiful and gentle eyes and couldn''t help kissing deeply.


    Just then, there was a sudden commotion at the other end of the camp. Just listen to a huge beast roar, and then a woman''s scream and a man''s cry. It was clear that the camp had been attacked.


    Zhou Yi pulls Lianchun to a big tree and observes the situation there from a commanding position. I saw that the tent where the little Saint lived had been flattened by the huge claws. The little Saint had already run behind the fire, and the little prince also took out weapons and prepared for the battle.


    But their enemies are too fierce!


    A leopard as big as a house stretched out its head and roared. It opened its sharp teeth. There was saliva between its huge sharp teeth. Its huge claws could kill a cow at once!


    "This is the little saint''s offending leopard? Then she can really pull hatred!" Zhou Yi sighed. He is worthy of being a little devil. He plays with tickets all the time.


    "In fact, at the beginning, we just killed an ordinary leopard. Who knows it will be the cub of the mutant giant leopard?" Lian Chun explained a little embarrassed. In fact, if you honestly follow the words of the high priest and rush back all the way, you can now enter the city. But the wayward little Saint had to hunt, and they couldn''t persuade her


    At this time, the battle over there has begun! The little prince''s men spread out in a fan and constantly attacked the leopard with their own weapons. There are different elemental forces in the air. All kinds of lightning, ice and fire fly towards the leopard, but the other party''s fur is very thick and hardly hurt. But the resistance of these mole ants still made her feel very unhappy, so she was about to die. A bodyguard nearest to her slapped a female official.


    "Ouch..." the leopard roared proudly. Squat behind your legs and you''re about to jump on the little saint in front! At this time, the little prince took out a pair of bows and arrows and shot an arrow at the leopard. A golden light left the string and pierced the leopard''s chest with a sharp roar.


    However, the leopard was very flexible. With a gentle jump, it let the golden arrow pass by the giant snake, which made everyone very disappointed. However, in the blink of an eye, the wind and thunder rang again, and the disappeared golden arrow roared back from the distance. The dazzling golden awn eclipsed the sun in the sky, and the golden arrow stabbed into the leopard''s chest in an instant.


    A stream of blood spurted out. The injured leopard waved its claws and planed randomly. A big pit immediately appeared on the ground, and the broken trees around flew to the people.


    It can be seen that the little saint''s guard is still very loyal. Several people protected the little saint with their bodies. But the leopard had to take revenge. The leopard stared at the little saint, as if he knew she was the leader here.


    "How to do?" Lian Chun asked nervously.


    At this time, several good players around the little prince also found it difficult to support. They all approached the little prince and closed together. The little saint with few people over there showed a look of panic.


    "No! Run quickly!" cried the little prince.


    The little Saint quickly turned and ran away. A female officer left behind released a light blue protective cover behind her. The leopard jumped and killed a guard under Duan Feng. Instead of attacking other guards, it chased the escaped little saint with a fierce light in its eyes.


    "Little prince, look..." after finding that the leopard only chased the little saint, the pressure on Duan Feng decreased greatly. "Don''t worry about her, let''s go now!" Duan Feng hated the little saint, and now he felt that the equal opportunity was good except her.


    "Little prince, if we don''t save the little saint, we will..."


    "It''s all right. We didn''t mean to. We shouldn''t stay here for a long time! We''ll start to pull out the camp immediately!" the little prince said decisively.


    "What should I do?" Lian Chun stammered.


    "Didn''t you ask me to save her? But if she saw me, she would not let me go!" Zhou Yi also asked her.

 Chapter 639

    "This..." in fact, Lian Chun knows the little saint''s arrogance and disobedience better than Zhou Yi. So when she thought of letting her lover die, she was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say. But within seconds, she made a decision. Lian Chun pleaded with Zhou Yi with tears in her eyes, "please go with me to save the little saint! I will explain to her later. If the saint still refuses to forgive your sin at that time, I will die for you!"


    It''s stupid. Everyone is used to it. When can the poor little girl really grow up? Zhou Yi naturally can''t agree with her, but seeing that Lian Chunyi doesn''t want to rush out the next second, Zhou Yi still promised to save the little saint.


    In fact, there is no complicated reason, but he can''t see such a small girl dying under his own eyes.


    "Help! Duan Fei, you haven''t come to save me!" at this time, the little Saint had no previous arrogance. Now there was only one female official who was still fighting to protect her. Unfortunately, when Duan Fei heard the little princess scream, he not only didn''t mean to rescue, but ran in the opposite direction.


    At this time, the mutant leopard has caught up with the little saint. As soon as he caught it, the last female official was broken in two. The blood sprayed into the air and splashed a lot on the little saint''s body and face


    The little devil finally became like a normal little girl. He looked very frightened and screamed: "no..."


    Zhou Yi suddenly shot at this time. He jumped quickly from the tree, then rushed in and landed near the neck of the giant female leopard. The palm grabbed the beast''s scalp and lifted it vigorously.


    The leopard ate painfully and finally didn''t bite down. Turn around and scratch Zhou Yi with a claw. Zhou Yi knows the physiological structure of these cats. They can''t reach the point behind their neck. So people used to hold the back neck when catching a cat, which is the best way to avoid being bitten by a cat.


    So while trying to shrink up, Zhou Yi tightly grasped the leopard''s fur so that it could not get rid of itself. At this time, Lianchun also jumped out of the tree and took out his weapon. A flying white silk wrapped around the leopard''s claws. She is a water element, but because her level is too low, she can only control the water dragon where there is a water source. There is no advantage in such a place where there is no water at all.


    The little Saint narrowly avoided the big mouth of the leopard, then turned sharply and dodged to the side. While running, he shouted at Zhou Yi: "her weakness is her eyes. Find something to blind her eyes!


    But Zhou Yi ignored her and took out a dagger from his brocade bag. It was obtained in the secret place. The talented bronze man gave it to him. It is said that cutting iron like mud can break gold and jade.


    He slapped the leopard on the top of his head, then jumped up high and stabbed the dagger in his hand into the leopard''s right eye. Then he turned and picked it hard. The leopard screamed bitterly, stretched out his claws and sent it to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi jumped off the ground flexibly and ran under his belly.


    This is another blind spot for the leopard. Zhou Yi mercilessly inserted a dagger into the leopard''s weak abdomen again, cut a long wound and hit the leopard again.


    He took off Hou Yi''s bow from his shoulder. He lunged forward with his left foot and put a dead branch on the bow string with his right hand. At this moment, chennan looked very focused, leaving only the giant in front of him.


    At this time, Lianchun who came here had protected the little saint, waved the white silk in the air, wrapped the little saint''s body and sent her to a safe tree.


    The leopard is a spiritual animal. It can be seen that he was seriously injured and at a disadvantage. After a long whistle, he turned and ran away.


    At this time, the little prince and his entourage disappeared. When Zhou Yi appeared in front of him with blood all over her body, the little saint''s face was very wonderful. The man standing in front of him was a Dalit who wanted to break into pieces, but he just saved his life. What shocked him was that Zhou Yigang just fought calmly and skillfully. To tell the truth , if she could have Zhou Yi''s accurate judgment and bold struggle, plus all kinds of magic weapons on her, she should easily get rid of the leopard instead of becoming so embarrassed.


    This is a kind of experience between actual combat, which she lacks most. Moreover, she can''t connect the man in front of her with the apprentice who peeks at his bath. There is a great difference between the two. Although the man in front of her has low cultivation, his temperament is incomparably strong, calm and makes people feel a deep sense of oppression.


    "The saint is frightened!" Lian Chun also came and knelt on the ground and saluted the little saint. But the little Saint didn''t look at her, and the two eyes with puzzlement and curiosity still focused on Zhou Yi.


    "You? You saved me?" said the little saint in surprise.


    "Yes, I hope we can smooth it out this time and don''t owe each other." Zhou Yi said faintly.


    The little saint''s pale face gradually returned to ruddy. At this time, she stood up with the help of Lianchun, and then pointed to Zhou Yi and said in a trembling voice: "I didn''t expect... You are so strong..." without saying a word, her petite body fainted in Lianchun''s arms as soon as she was soft.


    After all, she is only a 13-year-old girl. After a series of Treks and scares, she can''t hold on at this time. Zhou Yi looks around. Except for the bodies on the ground, the little prince''s gang has disappeared. He was afraid that the bloody smell on these bodies would lead to some difficult beasts, so he collected some necessary supplies and left here with Lianchun and the little saint.


    At this time, after midnight, Zhou Yi was also tired and hungry. He was not familiar with the surrounding terrain, so he walked for a long time before he found a safer place. Looking at the tired woman behind him and the unconscious little devil on his back, Zhou Yi suddenly remembered the same thing he got in the secret place.


    At that time, he saw that ximenfeng had a capsule cabin, which was really necessary for travel and home, so he asked for one like her, but ximenfeng said it had no material. However, after they arrived at the bronze hall, ximenfeng took the time to make a new set for him using the drawings and materials of the bronze man. But he never tried whether it could work. Later, Zhou Yi was always alone and forgot to use the safe house.


    Isn''t this the time when you need it most? I just don''t know if it can be used in this new world. Zhou Yi asks Lian chun to lean back with the little saint, then takes out the capsule and throws it on the ground. With the faint smoke, a safe house magically appeared.


    "Come in!" Zhou Yi takes Lian Chun into the safe house. Well, this new safe house is obviously specially improved by ximenfeng. It not only has a larger area, but also has more complete facilities. It is almost no different from the hardbound house before the destruction of the old world.


    Threw the unconscious little saint on the sofa. Zhou Yi holds Lianchun and lies on the bed. Although Wen Xiang and nuanyu were in his arms, Zhou Yi didn''t touch her, but just hugged her and went to sleep.


    Anyway, it''s going to be a long time. I can''t run away with the meat in my pot.


    When he felt his strength restored, he opened his eyes. I found the little Saint still lying on the sofa, but her quilt had covered her. Lianchun had already got up and was curious about the explorer''s house. She even found the kitchen and made a plate of heated fast food.


    "Are you awake?" when she saw Zhou Yi get up, Lian Chun said happily, like a bird thrown into a man''s arms. Although I don''t know how Zhou Yi got the house out, she feels like a newly married little wife. It seems that the man in front of her is her husband and this is her home.


    Lian Chun became a female official since she was a child. She wanted to serve the royal family all her life and had no right to marry. The experience these days not only made her know Li Zhouyi, a man, but also had such an experience


    She seemed to forget that it was still a dangerous wild field outside, her identity, and even the little saint who was still in a coma. "Eat! You must be hungry." the beauty said with a smile.


    Zhou Yi sat down impolitely. While eating, he asked, "where is she? How''s the little devil?"


    "Saint, she may be too frightened. I think she seems to have a fever. But it doesn''t matter. I fed her some water in the morning and let her sleep. She needs to rest." Lian Chun said gently.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Zhou Yi gulped. Although these foods were not rare before, they felt extremely delicious at this time.


    "Later..." Lian Chun hesitated. She hopes she can live in seclusion with Zhou Yi, and the little saint can be their best child. But she knew it was impossible, because the moon worship ceremony was about to begin. If the little Saint didn''t go back in time, the high priest would soon bring people to search the mountain. By the means of the high priest, she believed she could find them quickly, at least the little saint. The little Saint must have a spell from the high priest to let him know her position. And if the high priest wants to condemn himself at that time


    Thinking of the high priest''s means, Lian Chun''s face turned pale.


    "I think... After the little Saint wakes up, I''d better ask you to send us back to the capital." Lian Chun''s look darkened, and her eyes seemed dead and lost all their luster. "I promise the little Saint won''t trouble you again."


    After listening to her, Zhou Yi didn''t say anything more. Since this is her own wish, why should she force others to do it?


    The food that I thought was delicious just now suddenly became a little difficult to swallow. After Zhou Yi took a few big gulps. I''m going to take a bath and change my clothes. And Lianchun is to explore the situation of the little princess again.


    That beautiful little face has an unusual light red, but her breathing and heartbeat are very stable. Lian Chun lies on her chest and listens to it for a while, and massages her body with her hand for a while to ensure that she falls deeply into sleep and let her body begin to repair itself.


    After confirming that the little Saint would not wake up for a short time, she listened to the sound of water in the bathroom. Then she blushed and stretched out her hand to untie her clothes.


    Zhou Yi took a comfortable bath. When he was about to come out, he saw Lian Chun shyly close her eyes and shiver into the bathroom. She was completely red and had no clothes.


    She took the initiative to jump into Zhou Yi''s arms, and her soft body closely adhered to him. The pair of snow peaks were deformed under the fierce action.


    "You are..." Zhou Yi asked hesitantly.

 Chapter 640

    The beauty didn''t answer, but she took the initiative to send her red lips. At this time, Zhou Yi would really be a fool if he didn''t understand it again! The sound of the water in the bathroom continued, but soon a woman''s high and low chant was added


    When Zhou Yi woke up from his deep sleep the next day, he only felt warm and comfortable. The hot bath after a full meal yesterday and the vent on a woman completely restored the energy he had consumed in recent days. Lianchun exhausted her energy yesterday. She is still asleep now. Her jaw is close to his shoulder. She looks very dependent on him. Touching the bare back of the beautiful women around him, Zhou Yi began to think about another morning exercise


    But at this time, the little Saint slowly opened her eyes, looked at the surrounding environment a little confused, and then slowly turned her eyes to Zhou Yi and the woman in his arms. First, he was stunned for a few seconds, then his long eyelashes blinked and said vaguely, "where am I?".


    Zhou Yi smiled wickedly and said, "naturally, I saved you here. I said, little devil, you sleep so well!"


    The little Saint blinked her eyes, woke up completely, and suddenly found a fact. Zhou Yi is holding her female official naked. Their intimate posture makes her very embarrassed. So her face changed quickly. It seemed that she suddenly realized something and shouted, "you! Why don''t you wear clothes?"


    Then she seemed to think of something. The flower looked pale. She quickly lifted up the quilt and checked her clothes. Then she was cold and said, "shameless! What''s the matter with Lianchun? You big sex wolf!"


    "It''s what you think. Don''t blush. I know what you''re thinking." Zhou Yi said faintly, deliberately staring into her eyes. The little Saint feels a little blushed. Although she is still young, she has also heard of the love between men and women. At this time, it is certain that Zhou Yi bullied her female official.


    "You are shameless, I will tear you to pieces! No, I will sentence you to the palace! Cut off your chicken and feed it to the dog, so that you can no longer harm women!" Xiao Sheng shouted angrily, obviously recovering his spirit.


    "I asked if you could stop making such a fuss. I didn''t bully her. We were in love." Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and said. My morning exercise failed.


    "No way, you must have used a despicable means!" said the little Saint firmly.


    At this time, Lianchun was also awakened by them. Hearing the voice of the little saint, she hurried to get up and salute. But Zhou Yi pinched her snow white, so she had to stay in her arms.


    Seeing the man''s big hand holding Lian Chun''s chest without concealment, the little princess turned red and said embarrassedly, "you, you, you still don''t let go, it''s shameless!". Seeing that she wanted to see it but was embarrassed to see it, Zhou Yi thought it was very cute. He deliberately pinched Lianchun''s most sensitive top, making her give out an uncontrollable wheeze.


    "Ah... You, what are you doing! Don''t... there''s the saint again! Uh huh..."


    Seeing that her female official had completely changed, listening to her comfortable or uncomfortable voice, the little Saint felt that she had been greatly impacted. "You, you..."


    "Tell her you are voluntary." Zhou Yi continues to rub her.


    "Ah... No, I, I volunteered... Um... Don''t touch there!" Lian Chun was about to cry by him.


    At this time, the little Saint suddenly thought of something, and then angrily scolded: "I know. It must be to save me. Lianchun was threatened by you and had to..."


    "You big villain! I must let the high priest make you a human stick!"


    "Come on! Return the staff? You know a lot at a young age!" Zhou Yi said sarcastically, making Lianchun, who was worried in his arms, get up and dress. And I got up wrapped in a sheet.


    "Ah! Coyote, scum, don''t come here!" the little princess quickly closed her eyes and screamed.


    "I''m dizzy. I already said that I''m not interested in your underdeveloped airport. Lianchun, you take care of her, and I''ll go outside." Zhou Yi also put on his clothes and said disdainfully. He had already seen the girl peeping at herself through her fingers. Hum, I''m not afraid of you. We have the capital.


    The dense forest outside was quite calm. Zhou Yi easily beat two pheasants and brought them back. When he came back, he saw that the little saint was sitting eating!


    And the little devil''s body is also very strong, reply very quickly, and now he has recovered his usual arrogance. I don''t know what Lian Chun said to her. In short, as soon as she saw Zhou Yi coming in, the little Saint immediately put down her spoon and said to him in a condescending voice: "Your name is Zhou Yi, isn''t it? Lian Chun has told me. For your sake, I don''t care about the past, but you can''t mention it to anyone. You know? Just say you''re a hunter in the mountains. Just take me back to the capital when you meet us!"


    Looking at the pretentious little girl, Zhou Yi didn''t want to embarrass Lian Chun, so he nodded as a promise. The little saint who had enough to eat and drink soon urged them to start, saying that they couldn''t waste any more time. The moon worship ceremony was coming!


    Zhou Yi put away the capsule cabin and took them trekking in the mountains again. Fortunately, this is already a relatively peripheral area. Lianchun recognized the general direction. They walked for three days and finally walked out of the mountain. In these three days, they traveled during the day and rested in the hut at night. Damn it, the little Saint looks like a light bulb and doesn''t give Zhou Yi a chance to touch Lianchun anymore. However, in this environment, her quarrel with Zhou Yi also restored the lively nature of the little girl, which makes people feel that she is sometimes quite cute.


    Looking at the unknown town in the distance, the three people seemed to be separated from each other, and they were a little excited. Finally left the uninhabited mountains and entered the human settlement. Lianchun asked a pedestrian and knew that this was Sanxie town not far from the capital, so she immediately took the little Saint into the branch of Guangming Shinto in the town.


    "Long live the saint!" I saw the mayor kneeling respectfully on the ground with more than 300 people in the whole town and worshipping the little saint. And the little girl who once quarreled with him has changed into the devil like little Saint again.


    Angel and devil community, beauty and evil coexist. The little saint has the appearance of angel, but has the essence of devil. This is caused by those who kneel down to her! Willfulness is never a good thing for anyone. If the child goes on like this, he is likely to be distorted.


    But Zhou Yi was powerless. The Guangming cult in the town was very efficient. The next day, he saw a large number of attendants who came all night and cars pulled by strange animals. Even Lianchun was surrounded by those people. Zhou Yi felt it was time to leave.


    So he left without saying goodbye. After asking someone for directions in the town, he went alone all night to the nearest city where he could take a flying boat.


    After knowing the news of Zhou Yi''s departure, Lianchun couldn''t help crying. Although she didn''t know why, she knew that she couldn''t keep this man. Having a night''s love was enough for her to aftertaste her whole life. Compared with Lianchun''s heartbroken, the little saint was furious when she heard the news.


    "Smelly Zhou Yi! Scum! Big sex wolf! It''s heartless to dare to sneak away by myself! No, come on, I''ll take the mage and catch him myself!" there are magicians sent by the high priest for her safety around the little princess. They are proficient in the power of elements and have very high skills. Now she is confident and goes out with a group of people.


    All along, the high priest doted on the little saint. She was domineering and said nothing. Although the wild life these days made her character better, as soon as she returned to the original environment, she became the cold-blooded little devil again.


    "I''ll chase you to death! If I can''t find Zhou Yi, I''ll let the high priest throw you all into the snake cave!" the little Saint stood in the car and said fiercely.


    Zhou Yi was caught by them!


    "You... Don''t mean that we''ve been cleared up. What are you doing?" Zhou Yi, who was tied up in all kinds of flowers, said angrily. The mages who came here this time were quite capable. They actually made a trap with the power of elements, so that he had to be caught. His body was once again tied by the fairy rope with rainbow light from the little saint.


    "Hum! I haven''t had time to reward you. You must be guilty of running away!" the little Saint said triumphantly. Hum, Miss Ben has been bullied by this bad guy for so long that she hasn''t had time to settle accounts. How can she let him go like this? And find a way to keep this interesting person to play with yourself!


    "I have saved your life. You won''t bite the hand that feeds you!" Zhou Yi said coldly.


    "Hum, what''s the matter with help? By the way, I wonder why you can beat back the leopard. It must be my skill increased after the age of Tai! And then you don''t suffer. My female official is not..." I think of Zhou Yi and Lian Chun''s appearance that day. The little Saint feels a little different.


    "Well, let''s put it this way. I have something important to do. I must hurry to the sky city." Zhou Yi told her patiently.


    "If you have anything to do, just tell my servant to do it. I want you to stay and play with me!" the little Saint said willfully.


    "You..."


    "Come on! Take him back to me first. After the moon worship ceremony, I''ll interrogate him!" the little Saint said from above.


    The moon worship ceremony began, but Lian Chun has lost his qualification to participate. Because the virgin who can participate in the moon worship dance with this little Saint must be a pure virgin, and he


    In Nanyun Dali, the capital of the Dai Kingdom, a noisy festival began.

 Chapter 641

    After the apocalyptic disaster, with the rise of various Xiuzhen sects, the whole Chinese mainland has once again split into a pattern of separate regimes and hundreds of cities. First, the seven largest city states are the main cities, and then the secondary cities are reunited around the seven big cities. Although there is no clear division of territory and the seven big cities do not restrict exchanges and passage, these seven different big cities have different customs and development trends under the control of different leaders, just like the seven small countries.


    Among the seven big city states, there is Nanyun Dadu city controlled by the Guangming deity where the little saint is located, and the rest are the six cities of Tianqiong City, Haiyun City, Guangdong city, Xichu city and ancient Tibetan Qingbang city. Among the six major cities, the best development is the Tianqiong City, the Cantonese City closest to the gutter, and the ancient Tibetan green with mysterious inheritance.


    Although he was a prisoner of the little saint, Zhou Yi, who was brought to nanyudu, still deeply felt a different style from the old world. The little Saint didn''t tie him all the time. She found several priests. She didn''t know what she had done on him, so that his skills were banned. If she wanted to exercise, she felt tingling and unbearable. And you must go back to take medicine before 9 o''clock every day, otherwise you will feel as painful as a needle.


    "Hum, if you don''t listen to me, I''ll tell you that the magic of our bright god cult is powerful! There are a lot of things to clean up petty thieves like you! If you don''t listen, I''ll tell you to have a good taste one by one!" the little Saint returned to the environment where everyone around her was groveling to herself, and instantly changed back to the cold-blooded little devil!


    "What do you want?" Zhou Yi said coldly. "If you want my life, come and get it as soon as possible!"


    "I don''t want your life, I want your people!" the little Saint looked into his eyes and said.


    What''s the meaning of this? Does she become love because of hate... To tell you the truth, Zhou Yi has always felt that women''s hearts are difficult to understand, and the of this little devil is even more difficult to guess.


    "You... Do you have a crush on me?" Zhou Yi asked tentatively.


    "Bah! You stinky thief, scum! Who likes you?" two red clouds flew up on the little saint''s face and shouted angrily.


    "Well, I understand the people who want me there. I''ll sell my hue. If you are satisfied, you can let me go!" Zhou Yi said deliberately with a wronged look.


    "You, you, what do you mean! Who cares about your hue! Hum, I mean you want to stay and be my slave and toy, do you understand?"


    "A scholar can be killed, not humiliated. If you want me to be a slave, I''d rather die." Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "It''s easy to want to die! As long as you don''t take medicine at more than nine o''clock, you will have pain all over, and then scratch every piece of skin and flesh on your body, and then fester to death!" the little Saint said cruelly, "you can go out now and don''t come back when you want to die!"


    "Stop!" watching Zhou Yizhen turn around and leave, the little Saint shouted at him again. "Somebody, give him a hundred cents and give him pocket money. Don''t tell people that I''m stingy to my own people!"


    Looking at the little saint as if she wanted to protect herself, Zhou Yi smiled faintly, took the money handed over by the waiter and went out. He has gone through too many twists and turns, reincarnation, doomsday disaster... Now Zhou Yi''s heart is very calm and strong. Take one step at a time. It''s better to get familiar with this place first.


    Compared with the town in ruins, Nanyun Dadu has been completely rebuilt. It is a very prosperous city. Although it is the farthest from the Tiangou among the seven big cities, it is located in the southwest. The boundless virgin forest is full of strange genius earth treasures and rich spirit stone and gem veins. Therefore, there are a steady stream of treasure seekers and businessmen here. It is a rich and prosperous city-state.


    The pedestrians on the street are dressed in their own national costumes. All kinds of vendors are shouting loudly. From time to time, beautiful girls swagger through the market in groups


    This prosperity made Zhou Yi feel some emotion in his heart. No matter what time, human beings are like undead small powers, rising again and again, adapting to the new environment and reproducing again.


    With the five hundred cents given by the little saint, Zhou Yi swaggered into a very high-end restaurant on the road. Who knows, I was stopped by a boy as soon as I entered the door.


    "Sir, you came too early. We don''t start business here until 9 p.m.?" because Zhou Yi had already changed into the clothes provided by the little saint, people were very polite to him and speculated that he was a rich man.


    "Nine o''clock in the evening?" Zhou Yi was a little surprised. What place is this that doesn''t do business during the day?


    "Of course, now the girls are resting! Unless you have a familiar girl, I can pass it on for you." the boy said respectfully.


    Girl? Zhou Yi realized that what he entered was not a restaurant, but a brothel, or a nightclub.


    "But I have other important things to do in the evening. I''ll give you more money. Can you please introduce me to a girl with good eloquence?" Zhou Yi said and handed the little brother a fairy yuan.


    Seeing that the guest was so generous to reward himself, the little brother also became enthusiastic and smiled and introduced: "it''s no problem. Find a girl with good eloquence. I understand, ha ha ha." then the little brother led Zhou Yi into a box and asked him to wait a moment, and then flew out.


    I don''t know why. I always think that little brother misunderstood something.


    Soon a woman in a light pink veil was brought in. "Guest, 1 this is the most eloquent Caixiao girl here. That''s a good flute..." my little brother''s smile is meaningful.


    Zhou Yi suddenly finds out what he misunderstood. However, the explanation is getting darker and darker at this time. So he simply generously asked the woman to stay. Then he ordered a rich table of wine and vegetables, plus the reward money for the girl, and Zhou Yi spent half of his 100 cents.


    When all the food and wine were served, the boy closed the door for them with a bad smile on his face. The pink gauze beauty looked up at Zhou Yi. Her eyes moved and she was ashamed to speak. She reached out to pour a glass of wine for Zhou Yi, and then dropped her head and half knelt beside Zhou Yi.


    "Wait!" Zhou Yi was startled and hurriedly told her to get up. "I''m not here to drink flower wine. You see, this is fifty cents. I''ll ask you a few questions, and you can take them if you answer well."


    Miss Caixiao has been in the business for many years. She has seen all kinds of strange guests. I know some people like to come to the brothel to inquire about news. To be honest, this place is mixed with dragons and snakes. Gossip Gossip Gossip spreads the fastest, and it is really a good place to inquire about news. So she stood up and said with a smile, "my eloquence is really good, guest, please."


    Soon, Zhou Yi heard a series of latest gossip about Nanyun Dadu, including many about high priests and little saints.


    It is said that the high priest was originally just an ordinary Dai youth. Somehow, he got the inheritance of ancient witchcraft during the doomsday robbery, so he revitalized the bright god religion again and became the most powerful person in the Dai kingdom. Moreover, relying on his perception and control of the power of elements, he also had some contacts with magicians in the western continent.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi not only asked with some doubts, "doesn''t it mean that the gutter keeps spraying the original force that can melt together, dividing the earth into several insurmountable continents? Then how did the high priest contact the western continent?"


    "My guest, you are so out of date! As early as three years ago, a sage of Confucius in yueren City invented a flying boat that can cross the gutter. As long as you can afford tickets, you can fly across the gutter by flying boat. Yueren city has made a lot of money with this! Unfortunately, we don''t have such advanced things here." Cai Xiao''s eloquence is really good, It soon explained the situation.


    Sage Kong? Is that my teacher Kong Fansen? Zhou Yi was a little excited, but he remained calm on the surface. Then he asked about the traffic between Nanyun Dadu and Tianqiong City, so he planned how to escape, and the girl Caixiao answered one by one.


    While Zhou Yi was visiting the brothel, the little saint was called by the high priest.


    "Ah Yao, you''ve been really outrageous recently!" the handsome face of the grand priest said without expression. "Didn''t I tell you to go back to the capital immediately when I left? Why do you have to make trouble!"


    Looking at the high priest''s face, the little saint, who has always been arrogant and domineering, is like seeing a cat''s mouse, just like a little girl who has done something wrong, lowering her head and listening to his lesson.


    "Ah Yao, you''re going to be 13 years old this year. I''ve decided to start teaching you the secret skill of our bright god sect." the high priest looked at the dejected little girl and said.


    When the little Saint heard his words, she was excited again. "Really? Is that the leading and melting skill you practiced? With this, my skill can increase thousands of miles a day. Ha ha, then I don''t need other people''s protection anymore!"


    Looking at the excited look of the little saint, the high priest flashed a strange emotion in his eyes and sighed faintly: "Yinrong skill is like its name. When practiced to the highest level, it can melt all things. It is incomparable and unpredictable. This skill can not only melt the power of all elements and purify them into the purest original power, but also melt and absorb the power of others and become your own power."


    "Wow! That''s really awesome! Isn''t it equal to asking others to practice for me? After others practice well, I''ll melt and absorb it, and I don''t have to practice hard by myself. It''s great!" the little Saint like a little devil didn''t think it was wrong to steal other people''s skills at all, but smiled like a little fox who succeeded in a conspiracy.


    The high priest looked at the cheering little girl with mixed emotions in his eyes. Did he spoil the child too much? However, after all, her life is limited. Once she reaches the age of 16, she will be sacrificed to the moon god. Therefore, he inevitably hopes that she can achieve what she wants and live faster.


    His face darkened without saying anything. "Come on, let me tell you how to start this melting skill..."


    Before eight o''clock that night, Zhou Yi automatically returned to the saint''s house where the little saint was located. He took the initiative to ask the priest to take medicine powder for him. In fact, he just inquired about the means of Guangming cult to imprison people in Caixiao''s mouth, and improved this means that makes people feel very painful.


    Girl Caixiao said that it was probably a kind of magic trick, and she didn''t know the inside story. However, she recommended an old man who was said to be able to solve all kinds of magic tricks to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi planned to go out tomorrow to try his luck. However, when he came back today, he thought the little Saint would come to insult himself, but the servant in the house said that the little Saint had stayed in the temple and didn''t come back.

 Chapter 642

    Zhou Yi has his own small room in the saint''s house. He went to bed early when he heard that the little devil didn''t come back. Lying in bed tossing and turning, Zhou Yi can''t sleep.


    Although he has rich cultivation experience, he seems so fragile in this new world. Master who doesn''t know where he is, Mu Qingya who was taken away, and a group of friends who don''t know where they are... And his current strength is really too weak.


    Today, he heard from Caixiao that if he went from Nanyun Dadu to Tianqiong City, he could directly call it a flying car in the capital. However, Nanyun Dadu express bus station is dedicated to the royal family. It is difficult to avoid the eyes and ears of the little saint.


    While he was thinking, he suddenly heard a knock outside the door.


    "Who is it?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "It''s me, Lianchun!" answered a crying female voice.


    Zhou Yi opens the door, and Lian Chun jumps on him excitedly. "Today, the little saint was left to study in the temple, so I found the opportunity to sneak here. I heard that you were banned by the priest. Does it matter?" Lian Chun looked at Zhou Yi with heartache. Rubbing around on him.


    "I''m fine, but I can''t practice my kung fu." Zhou Yi pulled her into the house and told her about her prohibition in detail. "I know, this should be a poisonous bee. Although I can''t solve it, I can ask about it." Lian Chun said after listening.


    "Someone asked me to find a man named strange old man, saying that he might be able to help me," Zhou Yi said.


    "I''ve also heard of this strange old man. It''s said that he is proficient in all kinds of strange poisons and has a strange temper. He lives in a small house in the western suburb of Nanyun Dadu and usually treats the poor. You can try it when you arrive," said Lian Chun. "But it is said that this man is very greedy for money. If he detoxifies people, the price is very high. You can ask first. Don''t worry about the money. I can come up with it."


    "Why are you so kind to me? Don''t you know I''ll leave you after I untie the ban?" Zhou Yi held her small hand and asked gently.


    "Alas, maybe I owe you in my previous life! I know there are others in your heart and you are not the man I can keep. But I still hope you can fly happily in the sky." Lian Chun said, lowering her head.


    "You mean you love me but don''t possess me?" Zhou Yi raised her chin and said.


    "Love is not possession, it''s giving." Lian Chun said, softly falling on the bed with him. In fact, she also has her own selfishness. She hopes to leave his seeds in her belly in these days. In this way, after he leaves, he will have a new life to accompany him.


    After a night of lingering, the next morning Lianchun had to return to the palace for standby, but the little Saint still didn''t come back. However, no one restricted Zhou Yi''s movement, so the goods went out on the street again.


    Zhou Yi is going to buy a map today. Yesterday, girl Caixiao told him many anecdotes about the customs in Nanyun Dadu. He was particularly interested in one of the memorial archways. It is said that this memorial archway street is like a second-hand market in the past. There are individual stall owners with small stalls everywhere, and the goods sold are also diverse. Many people like to buy goods here. They rely on their own experience. Some people are happy and others are sad every day.


    Zhou Yi slowly browsed the small stalls on both sides of the visitors and listened to the cries of different dialects. He thought it was very interesting. At this time, a little boy with a basket grabbed his clothes and said with a smile: "Elder brother, are you a stranger? What do you want to buy? Although there are a lot of magic weapons and medicinal materials in our memorial archway market, the water in it is deep! My little walnut has been here since childhood. You might as well ask me to be a guide. As long as five hundred spirit stones a day, I will certainly lead you to the baby you want, and I will never lose money in the price!"


    "What''s in your basket?" Zhou Yi asked curiously.


    "It''s a delicious rice ball. My elder sister made it herself. Would you like to try it! One hundred spirit stones." little walnut said smartly and took out a steaming rice ball.


    Zhou Yi was hungry before breakfast, so he took the rice ball and said to him, "well, let''s find a place to have breakfast first, and then you take me around the memorial archway market."


    "OK!" little walnut promised loudly. Then he took Zhou Yi to a small restaurant with a poor appearance for breakfast. The pickled meat rice noodles sold here are very ethnic. The rice noodles are smooth and refreshing. The taste of the soup is also delicious.


    Zhou Yi and xiaowalnut ate two bowls in a row. After drinking the last mouthful of soup, they put down their chopsticks. "Xiaowalnut, you found someone to invite you to dinner again?" at this time, the boss came and said with a smile.


    "Is the guest satisfied with what he ate? Our pickled meat soup is cooked with mutant spirit sheep. It can warm up the body and enhance skills." the boss introduced it with a smile.


    "I don''t need to say anything about skills, but the boss''s taste is really good. I think this is the reason to retain customers." Zhou Yi said calmly.


    "Good vision! Our craft was inherited before the doomsday disaster, and now it has been improved and better!" the boss smiled and went to entertain other guests.


    Zhou Yi also felt that the little walnut was honest. At least he was very satisfied with the breakfast. When they had enough to eat and drink, they began shopping and Taobao.


    "Isn''t there anything big brother wants to buy?" asked little walnut.


    "I want to buy a map, especially the detailed one, do you have it?" Zhou Yi asked. "Map, it''s not rare, but you don''t say much about it in detail. In fact, the seven city states have issued their own detailed maps with a radius of 3000 miles, and it''s easy to buy the combined version here. However, if you have money, I can introduce you to a real map baby." little walnut said mysteriously.


    "What map can be regarded as a treasure?" Zhou Yi asked as he walked, and bought two ice sugar gourds for small walnuts and himself.


    "This treasure comes from Baiji gate in the Western Chu City, which is the most famous weapon refining sect in China. Now most of the magic weapons in circulation in China come from Baiji gate. Even the famous flying boat has participated in the research and production!" little walnut flashed in his eyes and talked freely.


    Zhou Yi got the information that can''t be peeped at now. It seems that the Ximen family seized the opportunity and rose with the trend. I just don''t know if ximenfeng has successfully returned to his family?


    "That baby map is a map of the changing scenery of the hundred machines!" said little walnut exaggeratedly.


    "What is a map of changing scenery?" Zhou Yi asked curiously. "Well, you''ll understand when you see it!" said little walnut. He took him through one alley after another and entered an old house.


    "Brother Wang, brother Wang, I brought guests!" little walnut shouted as soon as he entered the door. At this time, as soon as the door curtain was lifted, a tall man in cloth came out.


    "Is it you?" he said in surprise when he saw Zhou Yi. But obviously Zhou Yi was more surprised than her. He pointed to the man''s chest and asked in surprise, "you, where did you get such a big pair?"


    "What are you talking about?" the man blushed. "Come in and talk to me." Zhou Yi was dragged into the house by him. "Little walnut, you lock the door!" the man named brother Wang obviously knew little walnut very well and commanded him to do things.


    When xiaowalnut went to lock the door, Zhou Yi lowered his voice and said, "Ximen Feng, why are you here?" it turned out that this man was Ximen Feng disguised as a woman!


    "I haven''t asked why you''re here yet?" Simon Feng pulled a chair and sat down and asked.


    "Why? You used to know each other!" little walnut came back at this time. "Brother Wang, do you recognize this big brother?"


    "I said little walnut, you were cheated. This is not brother Wang, but sister Wang. No, it''s aunt Ximen!" Zhou Yi said jokingly. "Annoying, you''re the aunt!" ximenfeng also resumed her female voice and explained softly to the surprised little walnut, "little walnut, I''m a woman disguised as a man. You''ll call me my sister in the future!"


    "Well, but I don''t mean enough when I say you, sister. You say how many things I sold for you. You hide your identity from me. If it weren''t for the big brother..." little walnut said a little disappointed. After all, these days, he has been trying his best to help the "big brother Wang", but he is not trusted by her, and his heart is a little unbalanced.


    "No, I''m just a lonely woman. I''m afraid of being harassed, so..." ximenfeng explained anxiously. At this time, Zhou Yi interrupted, "little walnut, don''t blame your sister Ximen. I''ll let her change back into women''s clothes and let you see. You''ll understand!"


    "Why? Is the big sister too beautiful? That''s why she had to dress up as a man?" when ximenfeng went to change her clothes, xiaohetao asked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi said: "beautiful things are not particularly beautiful, but you can see the reason!"


    At this time, Simon Feng changed his clothes and came out. The eyes of the two men, big and small, immediately focused on her. Ximen Feng was embarrassed.


    Little walnut couldn''t help muttering: "good, big! No wonder she wants to dress up as a man..."


    Ximenfeng was wearing the popular red gauze skirt here. It''s hot here. The girl''s veil doesn''t cover much. Coupled with ximenfeng''s good figure, it''s definitely an image of being harassed by men when she goes on the street


    "I think you''d better change back to men''s clothes. Don''t harm children. I think little walnut is about to have nosebleed." Zhou Yi said with a smile. Simon Feng glared at him and casually found a dress to put on. The three men sat down and began to talk.


    "What? You were caught? Qingya''s sister was also taken away?" ximenfeng was very surprised after hearing Zhou Yi''s experience. "After I left the small town, I thought that most of Nanyun took a flying car, but because I didn''t have enough money, I lived in seclusion here and made some gadgets to sell. Who knows I actually met you." ximenfeng said his experience aside.


    "Is the map you made reliable?" Zhou Yi thought she had never seen the new world, so she worried and asked questions.


    "Of course it''s reliable! And it''s a very powerful magic weapon! I dare say there''s absolutely no second one in the world! I tell you..." referring to the map, Ximen Feng was excited and introduced them carefully.


    In fact, Ximen Feng didn''t make this map strictly. It should be said that Ximen Feng brought out a treasure from the secret place, but it has been transformed by Ximen Feng. The value of this map is that it can show the terrain within three kilometers around it at any time. Not only that, it can also mark the existence beyond the foundation state within three kilometers.


    "The difference between this treasure and the general map is that it can continuously detect the surrounding terrain according to the movement of the holder, and in order to improve its accuracy, I input the most detailed map at present." ximenfeng said proudly, and then took out a roll of silver map.

 Chapter 643

    As ximenfeng gradually opened the map, it began to vaguely show their positions. The red dot above represents the position of the host Ximen Feng. If others join the master recognition program, it will also be marked with a red dot. "This is the alley on the side of the memorial archway market where we are located. You look at the red one, but it means me. These constantly gray dots around indicate pedestrians moving nearby. If there are more powerful people moving, people with great source energy or other lives, they will take the initiative to show orange." ximenfeng explained to them.


    "It''s like Harry Potter''s map!" Zhou Yi said, looking at the moving gray dots on the map.


    Simon Feng, also a man from the old world, smiled knowingly and said, "I was inspired by that."


    "But is this map accurate for areas you haven''t been to?" Zhou Yi asked again.


    "The accuracy should reach 70-80%, because the principle of this map is to continuously emit a ray similar to radar to explore the surrounding environment and active creatures, and I have input the most detailed continental map to help it detect well." Then ximenfeng took the map and took Zhou Yi and xiaowalnut a few steps in the same direction. Sure enough, with their movement, the lines on the map changed and expanded the picture in the. This time an orange dot appeared on the right side of the map.


    "Look, it means that there are friars above the foundation period. Remind the master to pay attention!" Simon Feng pointed.


    "It''s really a good thing!" Zhou Yi exclaimed.


    "How much do you pay?" ximenfeng smiled on Meili''s face and put on the merchant''s expression.


    "You and I still talk about money or not. It hurts our feelings!" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Come on! It takes me a lot of effort and thought, and I''m counting on exchanging it for a lot of travel expenses! If you don''t have money, don''t hurt your feelings with me here. I can sell it to others." ximenfeng didn''t give in at all.


    "Don''t, don''t! Such a good baby can''t be cheap to outsiders. I''ll buy it. I''ll just buy it! Tell me how much it is!" Zhou Yi was very satisfied with the baby, so he hurried to say.


    "I was going to ask for 1000 cents, but I think you are an acquaintance. I''ll give you a discount - 800 cents!" Simon Feng said with a smile.


    "800 cents, OK! But I can bring the money tomorrow!" Zhou Yi agreed. Although he has the money himself, the boy doesn''t intend to use the money left by Mu Qingya, but wants to play the little saint''s idea.


    At this time, little walnut, who had not spoken for a long time, opened his mouth and said very shrewdly: "Brother Zhao, no, it''s sister Zhao. Anyway, I brought you this guest! Even if you know each other before, I can''t lose my commission! 800 cents yuan, what a big sum of money! According to our agreement, I can get at least 5%, that''s 40 cents yuan, right?"


    The two men and women who had an affair for a long time looked at the smart boy, smiled and said, "don''t worry! You can''t live without your boy, but there are still some things for you to run errands..."


    Then the two men planned Zhou Yi''s escape for a long time, and gave xiaowalnut ten cents as a deposit to ask him about some more things. Zhou Yi spent the whole morning at ximenfeng. Until lunch time, the two separated. Xiaowalnut took Zhou Yi to see the strange old man first.


    The western suburb where the strange old man lives is not far from here. Zhou Yi followed xiaowalnut to have lunch first, and then went towards the western suburb. Xiaowalnut became a little nervous along the way and repeatedly told him: "don''t run around in the strange old man''s territory. Don''t break into their yard before you are unfamiliar with others."


    Zhou Yi asked, "Why are there so many rules here?"


    "You don''t know. That strange old man keeps a lot of strange poisonous insects and poisons, as well as some traps arranged by himself. He enjoys playing tricks every day. If anyone accidentally falls into the trap or is bitten by poisonous insects, he will spend money to eliminate the disaster!" explained little walnut.


    Just as they were saying this, they heard a loud scream. A young man in a black robe hurried out from the opposite side and shouted as he ran. "Help! Help! I dare not dare again!" smoke was emitting from his black robe. I didn''t know what was burning him.


    "Hahaha..." with a burst of loud laughter, a strange old man grabbed his eyelids and rolled his eyes at the man, clapping his hands and jumping and laughing like a child.


    It seems that if he wasn''t the famous strange old man, he would be an old madman.


    Xiaowalnut obviously recognized the strange old man, so Lala Zhou Yi stepped forward and said, "Grandpa strange old man, I brought a guest to see you!"


    "Who? Isn''t this a small walnut? I told you not to call me grandpa and call others old for no reason!" the strange old man saw them and said with a smile.


    "This big brother was poisoned by someone, strange old man, do you think you can save him?" little walnut knew the strange old man''s temper, so he wouldn''t be rude to him and said bluntly.


    "Oh, needless to say, I can smell the poisonous insects on him three miles away. This is the work of those people of the bright god cult! I said, little walnut, why do you always make trouble for me? Don''t you know that the bright god cult doesn''t let me interfere in their affairs?" the strange old man said and let them into his house.


    "This big brother is a good man, and he is a good man with money!" said little walnut with a smile.


    "Really? Big brother." the strange old man looked like a small walnut and asked Zhou Yi. He can be Zhou Yi''s uncle, but he deliberately calls Zhou Yi''s big brother, so that Zhou Yi doesn''t know whether to agree or not.


    "Really, if you can help me, the price is easy to discuss." Zhou Yi said generously.


    "Well, for the sake of our fate, take a hundred cents first!" said the strange old man triumphantly.


    Zhou Yi didn''t bargain either. He took out 100 cents and put them on the table. As a result, the old man immediately grabbed Xianyuan and put it in his arms. Then he stabbed him and said: "Elder brother, you''re a priest''s poison peak Gu. It''s not difficult to do this. Don''t need the blood of the sacrifice who gave you the Gu as a medicine guide. See if you can get it. If you can get it, I''ll detoxify you for another 100 cents. If you can''t get it, I can detoxify you for a little trouble, but I''ll add money!"


    "How much will it cost?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Not much, not much, just a thousand cents!" the old man lion opened his mouth. At this time, little walnut was not happy. He took the initiative to counter-offer for Zhou Yi and said, "you are rising too fast! A thousand cents can buy several houses in Nanyun Dadu! For my sake, it''s cheaper!"


    But the strange old man shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. If you can''t get the blood of the people who put the poison, I have to let my own insect suck his poison into my body first, and then help the insect dissolve it slowly. This will do great damage to the body of my insect. A thousand cents is really not enough. It''s not enough for me to buy a genius earth treasure to replenish my baby!"


    Zhou Yi thinks that he can actually see the sacrificial priest every day. After all, he wants to take medicine powder from him. As for how to get his blood? It''s necessary to make a good plan. Seeing that it''s getting late, Zhou Yi takes xiaowalnut to say goodbye to the old man for a while. After xiaowalnut made an appointment with him about the time and place to see him again, Zhou Yi hurried back to the house.


    "You''re back. The little saint is looking for you everywhere!" a servant said anxiously when he saw Zhou Yi and took him away. "Wait, I have to find the priest to take medicine!" Zhou Yi said.


    "Yes, but the little saint has been in a hurry. Go to see the little Saint first. Someone will deliver the powder for you later!" the servant said anxiously. Today, the little Saint summoned Zhou Yi as soon as she came back. When she knew he had gone out, she quarreled to send someone to find him. At this time, none of the people sent had come back!


    Zhou Yi is brought to the little saint. I don''t know why after a few days of absence, the little Saint seems to have grown up and become mature. It''s strange that even if she is growing old, she won''t change so fast! Zhou Yi feels a little puzzled. Naturally, he won''t know that it''s the effect of the little saint''s melting skill.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen me?" the little Saint said proudly. In the palace these two days, she has completed the first level of yinrong skill. At this time, she came back proudly and was ready to try her skill with Zhou Yi. "Come here and let me see how the poison in your body is?" The little Saint asked someone to hold Zhou Yi down, then she sat cross legged behind him, and then stretched out her palms against his back. She slowly turned the newly learned yinrong skill. With the operation of her skills, her small hands gradually became as bright as white jade, and finally began to shine a faint brilliance.


    Zhou Yi was startled because he felt that the small hands pressed on his back were like a pair of magnets, which quickly sucked out his hard-earned skills.


    Moreover, not only that, but also the original power of his life, his own congenital Qi and blood, are rapidly losing. His limbs and bones have received a trace of severe pain, but he can''t stop the loss of his own life power


    Chapter 644 origin

 Chapter 644

    With the gradual loss of strength in his body, Zhou Yi became more and more frightened, but the little Saint didn''t know the danger at all, but increased the strength of exercising Kung Fu. Compared with Zhou Yi, who was in great pain, the little Saint felt a warm current full of power pouring into her body, making her limbs and bones very comfortable.


    Yinrong skill is originally a strange skill, which can melt the power of everything in heaven and earth, including the power of others. Because this time is too cruel and overbearing, few people practice. Unexpectedly, the little saint can learn it as soon as she learns. Yinrong skill actually has an inseparable relationship with this original power. Practicing yinrong skill to the highest level can restore and melt all kinds of life, minerals and magic weapons into the purest original power, and then be used again.


    It is a pity that the little princess can not control her strength until she can learn this skill. She can not only take away Zhou Yi''s skills, but also the essence of his life. Zhou Yi seems to be being sucked dry by monsters. He has become a lot older and will die here.


    I''m not willing! You can''t just die here in silence! Zhou Yi struggled to regain the command of his body with his strong willpower. At this time, the little Saint also found that things were wrong, but her cultivation time was still short, so she was not able to skillfully control the operation of this skill.


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s listless body, the little Saint began to worry. In fact, she never wanted to kill Zhou Yi, let alone completely drain his energy. At first, she just wanted to make her skills a little better than Zhou Yi. But unexpectedly, it''s out of control now.


    She was anxious to stop her skills, but she couldn''t move up and down. At this time, Zhou Yi was as miserable as ten thousand ants. Once his years of hard cultivation were destroyed, even the most basic strength to maintain life gradually disappeared. Zhou Yi''s heart is haggard and his thoughts are hopeless. He feels that his soul seems to float out of his body with the genuine Qi like water.


    However, when his heart was dead and all his thoughts were gone, he suddenly remembered the origin theory of the bronze robot. All the forces in the world are formed from the source, whether spiritual or material. Moreover, under the communication of origin, spirit and material can be transformed into each other. If you give up yourself and regard the whole heaven and earth as yourself, then the Reiki between heaven and earth belongs to your own origin. Why divide so much?


    It was like a sudden enlightenment. Zhou Yi understood the most basic law of the world in a desperate situation. More than 20 years of memories are pouring in, and then the early 100 years of cultivation experience. What is true? What is illusion? What is the world? What is me? A long lost feeling slowly surfaced in his mind. His six senses became more and more acute, and soon exceeded the scope of his body and expanded to the surrounding environment.


    Now he can''t feel the passage of his strength. For him, the world is the power of origin. He can take it away at any time and turn it into the form he needs.


    Zhou Yi''s mind moved, and those lost skills were fed back from the virgin.


    No! Now it''s the little saint''s turn to be frightened. Zhou Yi, one of his subordinates, suddenly seemed to disappear, and seemed to exist between heaven and earth all the time.


    Then the power he had just absorbed, together with the force of heaven and earth around him, seemed to riot and rushed towards Zhou Yi with a cyclone. Moreover, these violent forces had to pass through her body first. For a time, the little Saint only felt that her whole body was painful and swollen, and life was better than death.


    At this moment, when we look at Zhou Yi, he has a calm face, as if he has nirvana, and is integrated with all things around him. This is the true meaning of yinrong industry! Zhou Yi''s body is like a storm. After the storm, he has fully understood the rules of the new world and how to use the power of origin to transform various forms.


    At the moment, there was no longer any poison in his body. The poison had long been melted by the little Saint herself with the guiding and melting skill. If he is willing, he can easily eat the little saint and get her youth and life origin. But Zhou Yi doesn''t want or need it, because he has been tuned to the same frequency as the surrounding environment. If he wants strength, he can extract it from the surrounding environment at any time.


    It can be said that now his body has become the most coordinated and in line with the world''s rules. No longer need to cultivate any skills. The world is a part of him. He is the world!


    The panicked little Saint used her milk strength and finally pushed Zhou Yi away. But Zhou Yi opened his eyes very calmly. "You, what have you done to me?" the little Saint asked in panic and quickly checked her breath.


    However, she had all her skills, even the part of Zhou Yi she just absorbed. Zhou Yi smiled as if he were an ordinary person, and there was no longer the breath of a practitioner.


    Did you accidentally melt his skills? The little Saint thought in surprise, then why didn''t he get angry and smile so calmly? Can''t the brain be damaged by yourself? The little Saint secretly glanced at Zhou Yi and felt guilty.


    "You, are you all right? Is there anything uncomfortable?" the little Saint asked carefully.


    Zhou Yi didn''t answer and still kept smiling. In fact, he has not fully recovered from the shock. Now he is full of a peaceful but inexhaustible power. Maybe it will dry up the next time the world rules change, but at present, in this new era, he is the God who understands the secret of origin!


    "You, do you know who I am?" the little Saint trembled and wanted to stretch out her claws and touch Zhou Yi''s forehead to see if he had a fever and dementia?


    Just then, Zhou Yi suddenly got up and jumped into the air. He gave a long sing and disappeared. "Is the golden scale a thing in the pool? Once the wind and cloud changes, the dragon!"


    Listening to his voice coming from the sky, the people in Saint daughter''s house were crazy for a moment and looked at the sky foolishly.


    About a quarter of an hour later, the little saint was the first to react. Zhou Yi is not only fine, but also he is, he escaped! "Come on! Chase this fugitive for me!" although she didn''t fully understand what was going on, the little Saint regained her demon nature and shouted angrily.


    The strange old man is nagging for his own life bug in his little house, saying: "little guy, you''re delicious. It''s estimated that a silly boy will give you the wild bee bug of Guangming God cult to eat tomorrow. Don''t you like the poison offered by Guangming God cult most? Then we can make a fortune again, hahaha"


    Suddenly, the little bug became restless and trembled with fear. The strange old man looked around and didn''t feel anything unusual? Just then, a golden light flashed across the sky, and some familiar laughter passed overhead.


    Where did this come from? I didn''t even notice the fluctuation of his skill. The strange old man was surprised and frowned and thought hard. How can this laughter sound so familiar? It''s a bit like the silly boy who came today!


    Since Zhou Yi left, ximenfeng opened the map and was studying the route to help Zhou Yi escape. Suddenly, the lines on the map were messy, as if an earthquake had happened. However, the surrounding environment is still quiet, but a golden dot suddenly appears on the map and is flying over this area.


    golden? This represents an expert who has surpassed the demigod! Yes? This Nanyun Dadu is such a place with crouching tigers, hidden dragons? Simon Feng also looked up at the sky, as if thinking about something.


    At the same time, the high priest, surrounded by a group of Yingyan beauties, suddenly turned dark, waved his long sleeve, and jumped out to the highest eaves in the palace. His eyebrows were wrinkled and he seemed to smell the distinctive breath in the air. What a strange fluctuation. This is not the invasion of practitioners, but rather a fluctuation of natural forces, like a storm, coming towards the palace!


    "Alert! Alert now!" although the high priest did not know what had happened, he sensed that some great power was approaching here. So he immediately and decisively issued a series of alert orders. "Summon all priests above the intermediate level of the divine religion into the palace, and quickly recruit the little Saint into the palace!"


    At the moment, in a corner of the palace, several female officials in the pianyuan are counting the incense for the moon worship ceremony. Their accomplishments are not high, but they don''t feel anything unusual. "It''s all registered here. Lianchun, check it again and we''ll go to dinner!" one of them said and handed the account book to a beautiful woman.


    At this time, a burst of golden light waved, and the women here seemed to have been hit by acupoints, keeping their unfinished actions frozen. Only the female official called Lian Chun was left. With a surprise and Acacia on her face, she was surprised to ask a man who appeared out of thin air, "Why are you here?"


    Zhou Yi didn''t speak and smiled and held her in his arms.

 Chapter 645

    Looking at the man who makes her think day and night, female official Lianchun couldn''t help but leave excited tears. Zhou Yi can feel the affection of the woman in his arms for himself, but this time he came to see her to say goodbye.


    The little Saint made a fool of herself. Instead of absorbing Zhou Yi''s skills, she helped him understand the rules of the new world, broke through his original realm and jumped into the semi divine period. At this time, Zhou Yi can clearly feel the original fluctuation of various organisms around him, and can make his own original fluctuation consistent with the environment. If he used to be like a fish in the water, now he is a drop of water, which is completely tacitly integrated with the world, regardless of you and me.


    "I miss you so much." Zhou Yi gently kisses the beauty''s smooth forehead.


    "How do you know I''m here? Don''t be found out." Lian Chun said anxiously while enjoying her lover''s touch. She knows from there that although the world is big now, Zhou Yi can go anywhere unimpeded.


    "I''m leaving here," said Zhou Yi, looking into her eyes. "But don''t worry, I''ll come back to you when I finish my work."


    Although Lianchun had known that this was the inevitable outcome, she was still sad and left tears. However, she didn''t say anything to ask him to stay or promise anything. She just took out a personal purse from her clothes and stuffed it to Zhou Yi. "Here''s a thousand cents I''ve saved over the years. Take it! It''s also a souvenir..." Lian Chun''s voice became smaller and smaller and choked.


    Zhou Yi was willing to accept her fairy yuan. He gently pulled out one of her black hair from Lianchun''s ear, and then smiled and refined the long black hair at his fingertips. He saw that the origin in the long hair was purified and pressurized. Seeing that a fragile hair gave off a crystal luster and became incomparably flexible.


    "That''s enough." Zhou Yi smiled and tied his long hair to his wrist.


    "I don''t need these immortal yuan. Keep them yourself! I''ll give you something." Zhou Yi found a piece of metal from the secret place in his brocade bag and made a ring for her.


    A couple of lovers who were about to leave didn''t speak. They hugged each other deeply again and felt the familiar breath of each other. I don''t know how long it took Zhou Yi to wave his big sleeve and lift the prohibition of several other female officials. At the same time, his figure disappeared into the sky again.


    "Lian Chun, what are you doing? Hurry up!" the female officer who woke up didn''t notice at all and continued to do what he was doing.


    Then Zhou Yi went to ximenfeng''s residence. As soon as he entered the door, ximenfeng was very excited and told him, "it''s amazing. You can''t imagine that I found a great strong man just now by using the map of shape shifting and shadow shifting, at least half god! I tell you, just now, the shape shifting and shadow shifting suddenly burst out a golden light. As soon as I saw a golden shop, it appeared from here, and then..."


    Ximenfeng was so excited that he spread out the map and wanted to demonstrate it to Zhou Yi. But her words seemed to be blocked by something. A pair of big eyes were full of shock, and there was an incredible expression on her face looking at the map.


    She saw a golden dot shining next to the small red dot representing herself. "It''s you... The strong man just now is you? You, you have made a breakthrough!" Simon Feng said unbelievably.


    "Not bad." Zhou Yi smiled, as if even his mood and temperament had improved a lot.


    "Oh, my God! This is too exaggerated. Tell me, what genius treasure did you eat?" ximenfeng asked anxiously.


    "I didn''t eat anything, but it was just a blessing in disguise. Now I really understand the beauty of this new world..." Zhou Yi smiled at ximenfeng''s worried look and said the matter leisurely.


    "So the poisonous insects in your body have been solved, so we don''t need to stay here." ximenfeng said with envy.


    "Yes, I think we can leave now." Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "That''s great, but I still have to clean up and say goodbye to the small peach." Simon Feng said.


    "That''s natural. We''ll have a good meal before we go," Zhou Yi nodded.


    So that day they went to find a small walnut, and then found a restaurant that looked good and had a big meal. Zhou Yi generously gave xiaowalnut a commission, but he didn''t give ximenfeng the 800 cents she agreed.


    Because they have just discussed and reached a new agreement. Zhou Yi takes ximenfeng out of the city and captures a suitable bird mount for her in the 100000 mountains here as an exchange of shape shifting and shadow changing maps.


    There are many strange animals in the 100000 mountains nearby. Not only ximenfeng, but Zhou Yi also wants to catch a suitable animal as a mount. There is enough aura here. It shouldn''t be too difficult to find an alien faster than the official flying car.


    The little saint is still sending her men to search for Zhou Yi everywhere, but now Zhou Yi is not what it used to be, and her priests can''t catch it! The high priest also sent people to look for the strong man just now, and even asked people to temporarily block all the ways out of nanyudu.


    Soon, Zhou Yi and ximenfeng dressed up as a couple waiting in line at the gate of the city to leave the city. "What do you do?" the guard inquired. "We''re going to visit relatives in Tianqiong City," ximenfeng replied. The soldier could see Zhou Yi''s meaningless aura fluctuation. 1 it should be just an ordinary person without practice. On the contrary, ximenfeng still had some accomplishments.


    I thought angrily that it was really a flower inserted in cow dung, and the soldiers let them go without doubt. Zhou Yi and ximenfeng regain their freedom and once again plunge into the deep mountains and forests.


    The little saint who didn''t find Zhou Yi was losing her temper and smashing things in the house, which scared the servants trembling for fear of bad luck. "I''m so angry! Smelly guy! If I see him again, I''ll beat the bad guy''s cramps and skin, frustrate his bones and ashes!" the little Saint hummed.


    Then the high priest sent again to summon her into the palace.


    "Great Clematis! This big clump has at least more than 100 years of medicinal power!" ximenfeng squatted in front of a clump of grass in the inaccessible mountains. "You''re just like before. You like to collect genius land treasures and previous materials everywhere." Zhou Yi said, thinking of their adventures in the secret land.


    "Of course, the free baby is not for nothing. Maybe it will be of great use sometime!" ximenfeng carefully picked the Clematis and put it into his magic weapon in space.


    At this time, they suddenly heard an eagle cry in the air, and saw a huge golden back spreading its wings and passing through the air. The fully stretched wings are at least 40 meters!


    "What a big golden carving! Zhou Yi, can you catch it?" ximenfeng said, looking at the sky.


    "I don''t know, but people say that this golden eagle is strong and would rather commit suicide than become a mount. I think you''d better have a goal!" although Zhou Yi yearns for this big bird, he is moved by its indomitable spirit and can''t bear to capture it.


    "That''s good, but what do you think I''ll choose?" Simon Feng took out a book from his side, and then turned it over and said, "this is the list of rare birds and animals I recently found in the memorial archway market. Let me see. In addition to the golden carving, the fastest flying bird is the lightning swift, but this one is too small for me. I''d better see something else..."


    "I said don''t look for it. We''ll catch whatever bird we meet next!" Zhou Yi said simply.


    "How can I do that? What if I meet a particularly ugly animal later? You help me capture and tame a mount. I bought it with my own magic weapon. I can''t just make do with it!" Ximen Feng didn''t rely on it. She was still selecting carefully. Finally, she decided to catch a mutant crane as her own mount.


    However, according to the distribution map of rare birds and animals, there is no variation crane in the nearby mountains. Therefore, they had to move east for two days before they could reach the beach where the cranes were moving again.


    At this time of night, Zhou Yi and ximenfeng entered the capsule cabin to rest. In the middle of the night, they heard a very strange animal cry.


    "Ouch, Jiji, ouch, Jiji..." it sounded like a monster muttering, but the tone was full of worry. Zhou Yi came out of the cabin curiously and wanted to see what rare animals he met, but he was jumped by a giant squatting outside the cabin!


    This is really an ugly monster.


    The monster was three stories high, covered with a layer of rough scales, with a row of not deep but sharp ridges like razors on its back, strong limbs, and a sharp arrow at the top of its tail. It has a small single horn on its head and very small eyes. It looks a little funny. However, there were real sharp teeth in the mouth under those small eyes, and he had a pair of featherless meat wings on its back.


    "What is this? It looks familiar." Simon Feng also poked out his little head and looked at the monster. Zhou Yi recognized this thing at a glance. Isn''t it a dragon? It''s not a Chinese dragon, but a flying dragon that is said to be evil in the West.


    What a surprise! It is said that this creature has long been extinct because of the depletion of aura. Unexpectedly, they have revived and multiplied again in this new world.


    "Wow, this is a Western flying dragon!" ximenfeng recognized the monster and looked at him curiously. "Eh, this thing is not ferocious at all! It looks silly and cute!" ximenfeng found that the monster didn''t want to attack them at all. Instead, he shot a friendly light from his small eyes, which was no different from seeing the owner''s stray dog.


    "I think the flying dragon is not wild here. It should have been domesticated and very young," Zhou Yi said, looking at the newly drilled corner on the faucet.


    "Really? Where is his master?" Simon Feng boldly stretched out a hand, and the thing immediately put his head close together without the slightest intention of attack.


    "I don''t know. It may be abandoned or lost," Zhou Yi replied. At this time, Bruce Lee shouted, his voice full of grievances, as if he were hungry.


    "I''ll find something to feed him!" Simon Feng''s love was aroused. He immediately ran to the house, opened a lot of quick-frozen meals, poured them together and took them out.


    "I don''t know whether it''s vegetarian or meat?" ximenfeng threw out the quick-frozen food. As a result, there was no need to worry about this problem at all. Those half meat and half vegetarian meals disappeared into the huge dragon''s mouth.


    "I think he eats everything! But you''d better not feed him our food, or it''s not enough for him to eat all of it. I''ll go and get him a game now!" Zhou Yi said and walked nearby. He saw that Bruce Lee was obviously used to being with people and there was no danger, so he assured him to stay with ximenfeng.


    There was a small pool near their camp, where Zhou Yi easily caught a goat to drink water. Just when he wanted to drag the goat back, he suddenly heard Simon Feng''s cry from the sky.

 Chapter 646

    "Zhou Yi, ha ha ha, look at me flying! Ha ha..." ximenfeng''s happy cry suddenly came from the air. Zhou Yi looked up. She didn''t know how to fly on the little dragon and greeted herself proudly in the air.


    This woman has a big heart! Anyway, it''s a dragon! It is said that man eating demons especially like to rob princesses. Although this is a tamed dragon, you are not its master after all! I''m not afraid of falling down by this beast!


    But ximenfeng is a woman full of adventure genes. She likes the feeling of conquest. The little dragon is obviously not old. He has been with humans since he hatched from his eggs. Therefore, he is full of kindness to humans and is not afraid of life.


    If it is the kind of animal that grew up in the wild, no matter how it is trained afterwards, it will have a natural wariness of human beings. But then again, there are absolutely few people who can raise a dragon from the dragon''s egg. At this time, where is the owner of this little guy?


    Zhou Yi watched ximenfeng dive and let Bruce Lee pass by. One person and one dragon had a lot of fun. They didn''t come back until Zhou Yi raised a bonfire by the lake and the smell of roasted goats overflowed.


    "Delicious mutton!" ximenfeng tore a lamb chop in a big way, and then threw the head and two legs of the lamb to Bruce Lee. This guy is obviously used to cooked food. He catches it at once and his mouth is full of oil.


    "What name do you think we should give it?" ximenfeng asked Zhou Yi as he ate.


    "What''s the name for? This little dragon must have been lost by others. You don''t intend to take it for yourself!" Zhou Yi said, looking into ximenfeng''s eyes.


    "He found it himself. He proved that he liked me and wanted me to be his master! In this way, you don''t have to catch a mount for me. I can have a little dragon!" Simon Feng said willfully.


    "No! I think I''ll catch a mount for you. The little dragon is not an ordinary beast. After it''s lost, its owner can''t come back to find it. Moreover, the dragon is not a creature in mainland China. Its shape is so eye-catching, too eye-catching and easy to be watched. If you force it to stay, it may cause unnecessary trouble." Zhou Yi said anxiously.


    Who can lose such a dragon without looking for it? To say the least, if the owner of the dragon is not lost with it, but falls down for some other reason, it will be another unspeakable trouble to be found by his family members at that time.


    "But I like it very much," Simon Feng said with a mouth.


    Zhou Yi looked at her wronged face and said with a smile, "well, if I have a chance in the future, I will get you a little flying dragon, but we can''t take this one away. Even if we take it away, we can''t take it as our own. Instead, we should take the initiative to find its owner."


    After all, this new world is not the time to let itself go sideways. We must learn to keep a low profile before our strength is improved. In fact, ximenfeng also understood this truth, so he no longer insisted after listening to Zhou Yi''s words.


    When they were full, they sat by the lake and looked at the scenery. The weather these days is very good and the stars are bright. Ximenfeng doesn''t know if she doesn''t feel it, so she leans her head on Zhou Yi''s shoulder. "What are you thinking?" she asked suddenly.


    "I''m wondering what kind of animal to make for you tomorrow. It''s good to make a mount." Zhou Yi said honestly.


    "Alas, you are really not romantic!" Ximen Fengjiao said angrily. "I want a kind of good-looking, fierce and powerful one to ride out."


    "I think you''d better be practical and decide according to what''s around here! By the way, did your book of Chinese exotic animals say what suitable birds are produced in 100000 mountains?" Zhou Yi thought he didn''t have the Kung Fu to delay here all the time, so he planned to make a quick decision.


    "The most famous is the golden carving! But you say it''s not easy to tame!" Simon Feng said with a mouth, looking very dissatisfied.


    "I think it''s better to meet the first flying animal tomorrow, whether it''s a vulture or a crow." Zhou Yi teased her with a smile.


    "Hate, I don''t want vultures and crows!" ximenfeng''s fist fell on his chest. Zhou Yi reached out to tickle her armpit, and the two laughed and made a mess.


    The next morning, they set off again. This time they both sat on Bruce Lee and took off into the blue sky. It''s really convenient to have a flying mount. Zhou Yi and his team can now observe the terrain and herds from a commanding position. It''s very convenient.


    Soon they found an animal suitable for flying mount.


    "Cranes! And mutant cranes!" Zhou Yi was surprised to find a group of mutant cranes by a lush lake. The crane is a large wading bird. In the Chinese mainland, it is also a traditional mount. Since ancient times, there have been many legends of immortals riding cranes, which also proves that cranes are relatively easy to domesticate. Now the variant crane in front of them is not only several times larger than before, but also the red part of the traditional crane''s head has changed into gold, which looks very modern.


    "Crane? It seems a little old-fashioned." ximenfeng still wants to be picky.


    "It''s a crane. Don''t forget it!" Zhou Yi is not used to her problems. "That''s all right!" Simon Feng said with a mouth. However, the crane is a social animal. Usually one family or several families form a large group to move together, so it also brings some difficulty to capture.


    Zhou Yi gently patted Bruce Lee on the neck and motioned him to land. As a result, the little dragon shouted excitedly, and even spewed a tiny flame and a lot of smoke from his mouth. This movement was really not small. It disturbed the cranes looking for food below, and suddenly flew up.


    "What a stupid dragon that can''t accomplish anything more than defeat!" Zhou Yi sighed. He jumped down from the dragon''s back in the next second, and then jumped to the cranes flying one after another.


    In fact, Zhou Yi already had a goal in his heart, which suddenly fell on the golden crowned crane. "Be careful!" ximenfeng shouted and rode the little dragon into the air, waiting to see Zhou Yi''s performance.


    The selected crane gave an angry cry and turned over to throw Zhou Yi down. However, Zhou Yi held on to his feathers and let the goods perform flying stunts in the air, but he didn''t let go. The whole person was firmly attached to its back.


    At this time, the crane also saw that the comer was not good, so he sent a signal to his companion for help. With his shrill cry, several cranes around him turned their heads and screamed in response to Zhou Yitong.


    Is this condemning me? Zhou Yi was surprised. He saw a flash of gold on their heads, and then a flash of lightning came from their long sharp mouths!


    Sure enough, it''s a mutant crane. It can launch lightning attack! Zhou Yi immediately adjusted his breath. With such a wave of his big hand in the air, he just connected the five lightning bolts to his hand.


    He closed his fingers and easily trapped the five lightning bolts! This is the power after mastering the source rules! Zhou Yi looked at the lightning in his hand for a few times. If he got anything, he said, "this kind of lightning is like this! It can be regarded as a kind of biological energy!" with five fingers clenched, Zhou Yi unexpectedly squeezed the five lightning into a lightning ball in his own hand, and then threw it at the crane who attacked the most fiercely.


    With a bang, the lightning ball exploded in the cranes! The crane screamed and ran about. At this time, ximenfeng also rode a little dragon to help, and kept shooting into the cranes with a lot of Martian smoke. At this time, Zhou Yi squeezed the crane''s neck under him, forced it to fly lower and lower, and finally had to land on the ground.


    "Zhizhi -" the unlucky crane twisted his neck to peck Zhou Yi, but he clamped his long mouth with two fingers. Ximenfeng also landed and came to watch with curious Bruce Lee.


    Bruce Lee suddenly burps, and a mouthful of smoke just sprays on Zhou Yi and Xianhe. Then ximenfeng sees a big black bird and Zhou Yi with a black face. "Hahaha, look at you!" the woman laughed without image. Zhou Yi glared at the little dragon who was pretending to be a fool, and then exercised his skills to dispel the stains on his body.


    The big black bird stared at the human in front of him, and saw that his head was emitting white gas repeatedly, and the stains on his body flew into the air automatically. Is this, is this the power of the strong? Can actually change the elements of things around you, turn them into the power of origin and use them.


    Looking at the black on his body, the caught crane suddenly lost confidence and looked down at the ground.


    "What? Want me to clean it for you?" Zhou Yi said to him, reaching out to turn the pure original power into a breeze, which crossed the surface of the crane, making it feel as if its feathers had been combed, crisp and very comfortable.


    Under Zhou Yi''s operation, the black ash on the crane disappeared and disappeared into the air automatically. He also loosened his big hand that had been stuck around the crane''s neck.


    The guy raised his head and looked around. The cranes had long disappeared. Its small eyes blinked and seemed to understand the meaning of the man in front of him.


    Then he shook his feathers proudly and made a loud cry, flying into the sky!


    "How did you let it go?" ximenfeng shouted anxiously.


    "Don''t worry." Zhou Yiren smiled and waved his hand. He saw that the crane in the sky seemed to be stuck with an invisible rope and pulled it down!

 Chapter 647

    The flaming crane seized the opportunity and flew into the sky. Just as he wanted to escape from the man, he was pulled back by Zhou Yi. No matter how it struggled and how it sent out the lightning stored in its body, it could not hurt the man. Instead, it was played by him.


    Somebody help me! The poor Flamingo let out a whine. It seemed to be curiosity and response. At this time, the little flying dragon behind ximenfeng also shouted. The crane found that there was another companion who was also caught by humans? But this big bird looks too ugly! With their elegant posture is not a type at all.


    Although it does not recognize the Western flying dragon, but only with the intuition of animals, the crane also knows that it is a very powerful and ferocious creature. Seeing that such a powerful beast was tamed by the two humans in front of him, the crane''s small eyes turned over and not only gave up his escape plan, but the guy immediately began to produce a new moth. When the small eyes were forced, his legs stiffened to the ground, and he even began to pretend to be dead!


    Ximenfeng looked curiously at the crane that deliberately fell to the ground and asked Zhou Yi anxiously, "did you hurt it?" Zhou Yi shook his head helplessly. I didn''t expect that the big male crane, who has always been fat and strong, would be a playwright! However, since he has fallen into Zhou Yi''s hands, he must be obedient, otherwise


    Zhou Yi held its slender neck in one hand and swung it in the air for several times. He only heard a few cackles and barks. The crane was thrown on the grass like a broken cloth bag. A few drops of white foam came out of his sharp mouth and looked dizzy. "What are you doing? Don''t bully small animals like this!" ximenfeng shouted anxiously.


    Small animals? Is there any mistake? An adult mutant Flamingo is four or five meters long, its wings can reach ten meters, and it is much higher than ximenfeng when standing still. Can it be called a small animal? And the one they caught was extra fat and strong, a whole circle bigger than the general mutant crane!


    In any case, ximenfeng snatched the crane from Zhou Yi''s hand, raised his slender neck full of motherhood, and put its head in his arms. "Little darling, are you okay?" she said painfully. Seeing that the little flying dragon behind him was jealous, he puffed out a stream of black smoke from his nose.


    Compared with the demon just now, this female human is better! The chicken thief''s crane deliberately continues to pretend to be powerful and lifeless and enjoys the care of this woman.


    "Well, don''t pretend to be dead. I know you understand. Are you willing to sign a spiritual contract to become a mount?" Zhou Yi asked bluntly. Who knows that guy rolled his eyes and gave him a look of not hearing.


    "OK, I''ll tell you to pretend!" Zhou Yi said indiscriminately, snatched the flaming crane from ximenfeng''s hand, and then cruelly threw it into the sky again. The crane felt the wind in the air, but before it could open its wings, it was sucked down by an unknown force and accurately fell back into the hands of the great demon king again.


    "Zhi..." before he came and screamed for help to another female human, he was thrown out again and pulled back again. After several roller coasters like this, the struggling crane finally nodded and agreed to sign a spiritual contract and become his mount.


    "Hum, you know the current affairs, or you will be plucked and eaten when you have no use value!" Zhou Yi snorted coldly and officially handed over the crane to ximenfeng.


    According to the previous agreement, Zhou Yi also successfully got the magical map - shape shifting and shadow changing.


    Ximenfeng excitedly came to the crane and concluded a spiritual contract with him according to the steps. "I''ll call you little darling later!" Simon Feng said with a smile. The crane who has concluded the contract abandoned himself and became a slave anyway. Do you still care what his name is? Whatever the human!


    "Come here!" seeing ximenfeng''s whole mind on the crane, Zhou Yi hooked his finger at the little flying dragon. Xiaofeilong came to him foolishly.


    What a terrible man! Fortunately, her master is not her! When he saw that xiaofeilong left ximenfeng''s side and obediently walked behind Zhou Yi, the crane couldn''t help thinking a little scared. It seems that the ugly bird is going to have bad luck!


    However, Zhou Yi did not embarrass Bruce Lee. Instead, he took a push of food from his bag and fed it to Bruce Lee.


    When ximenfeng saw it, he quickly took a lot of food from himself and gave it to the crane. But this is obviously a picky eater. After carefully selecting for a long time, he ate a Ximen Phoenix inadvertently mixed with the metal in the food.


    "Eh, this guy loves metal and ore! No wonder he can spit lightning!" Simon Feng said in surprise. In the body of the mutant crane, it should be able to extract the metal elements in the ore to form lightning, which is a flexible use of the power of the source!


    The next morning, ximenfeng and Zhou Yi set out early. Now they both have the means of transportation and fly freely in the sky. "Wow! The feeling of flying is different!" ximenfeng said excitedly. Overlooking the earth from the sky, there was a vast green, which was completely opposite to the gray appearance of the old world. Ximen Feng is riding his new horse and browsing the scenery in a good mood. Zhou Yi is also in a good mood. However, the little dragon riding by Zhou Yi feels a little wronged. He looks at the crane under Ximen Feng with envy and feels that it has robbed his hostess.


    The little flying dragon and the flaming crane flew very fast. They passed some small towns from time to time, and soon saw a big city taking shape.


    "According to the map, this should be Jiuyang city. Jiuyang city is the most important big city except the nine city states. Although it is not close to the Tiangou, its geographical location is just on a transportation hub. It is the favorite place for guests from south to north, so it is also very prosperous." ximenfeng said, The flaming crane began to descend.


    Zhou Yi also landed in a small forest with her. The two planned to go to the city to buy some necessary materials and have a good rest.


    The buildings in Jiuyang city are magnificent. The tall city wall is made of bluestone. It covers an extremely wide area and is estimated to accommodate a million people. In fact, in the old world, any prefecture level city also had a population of 45 million, but the total population of the new world has been greatly reduced, and there are few big cities with a population of one million.


    At the broad gate, there were two teams of uniformed soldiers guarding. Each of them looks very brave. Their muscles seem to be carved and full of strength. Everyone was wearing silver armor and a huge thick iron chopper on his back.


    Pedestrians and merchants at the gate of the city lined up and waited for their inspection before entering the gate. The notice outside the city gate clearly said that in addition to checking their identity, each foreign guest had to pay a person''s entry fee of 30 Lingshi.


    "I didn''t expect that such a city that doesn''t belong to the nine cities should have such strict inspection. Compared with Nanyun Dadu, it''s really the kind that is careless and easy to fish in troubled waters." Zhou Yi said to ximenfeng while taking out 60 spirit stones from his purse.


    The two men also learned to be honest with others at the end of the line, and the mounts they brought were so honest with them. Soon, the appearance of xiaofeilong attracted people''s discussion and onlookers. "What kind of monster is this? It looks so fierce!"


    "You don''t even know this. This is the flying dragon from the western mainland! It''s awesome!"


    "Wow! Why do you look so ugly?"


    "It''s like going to touch it!"


    With the discussion of the crowd, two people came out of the guard soldiers and strode towards them. You should know that the masters who can afford flying traffic are not easy to provoke. They are strong people who don''t know where to come from. The law of the jungle in this world, so they simply come and have a look and try to win over the strong.


    At this time, although it was the end of the golden autumn, the temperature in the air was getting lower and lower as they went north, and the two people who came towards them were naked, even without armor. This is not the most frightening. The most frightening thing is that they hold two fierce mutant tigers in their hands.


    The appearance of this mutant tiger is also different from before. It is no longer yellow and black, but has red stripes on its white fur! The figure is also much larger. A big tail looks like a steel whip, which can send out a cold awn.


    The two men took the tiger to Zhou Yi. "Wow! What a beautiful tiger!" Simon Feng volunteered. "This is the legendary Jiuyang red tiger! It is said that only Jiuyang has this thing!"


    "This beauty really has a good eye! This is our Jiuyang red tiger! I''m Zhang Xiao, the guard team leader here. I don''t know where you came from? What''s the matter here?" one of the two men opened his mouth, but his attitude was OK.


    "We''re from Nanyun Dadu. We''re going to visit relatives in the southern sky city." ximenfeng casually made up an excuse.


    "Welcome you two to our Jiuyang city. Since you are strong people from a long distance, you don''t have to queue up. You can register here with me first, and then enter the city. The most popular people in Jiuyang city are strong people of all colors. As long as the friars above the age of Yuan Ying can receive preferential treatment!" the man couldn''t help but look at ximenfeng.


    Now the friar realm of the new world can be simply divided into several stages, such as foundation building, integration, Yuanying, Dacheng, demigod, Xuanling, breaking the air and crossing the robbery. The previous unnecessary stages of sensing Qi machine, such as Qi training, light opening, valley opening and so on, have been cancelled. Because there is plenty of aura in this world, people can feel strong Qi when they are born, and everyone can cultivate immortality.


    He can see that ximenfeng''s accomplishments are at least close to the Yuan Ying period, but Zhou Yi around her looks like an ordinary person and can''t see what the realm is.


    But looking at the flying dragon behind him, I knew that this man could never be a good man.


    In fact, as early as in the secret realm, ximenfeng was just a cultivation in the middle of foundation building, but after the teaching of the bronze people in the secret realm, she came out to practice in the new world full of aura for so long, and her cultivation also rose to close to the yuan infant period. Close, just close. She hasn''t formed a Yuanying yet.

 Chapter 648

    "In that case, let''s register!" ximenfeng reached out and took the form handed by the soldier, filled it in casually, and shamelessly wrote his accomplishments into Yuanying. Zhou Yi thought about it and filled in the middle of Yuanying in a low-key way.


    "OK, please pay the entrance fee and then you can go in. But take good care of your mounts. Don''t let them run around and hurt people, f otherwise you will be fined by the city master." the soldier said respectfully, and then took Zhou Yi and them into Jiuyang city.


    Just after Zhou Yi paid enough entrance fees, as soon as the two men entered the city with their mounts, a secret letter was sent to the city master from the bodyguard who guarded the city gate.


    Jiuyang city is full of traffic, pedestrians and shops on both sides of the road. It is a scene of prosperity. Here, most of the pedestrians on the street are not locals, but passing merchants and monks. So there are all kinds of people dressed up, ethnic minority girls dressed in national costumes and with a lot of gold and silver jewelry, as well as foreigners with blonde hair and blue eyes and gorgeous clothes. Many external practitioners brought their own mounts, including all kinds of animals, and swaggered around behind their masters.


    Even the street vendors have all kinds of styles, and the goods come from all directions. There is nothing you can''t find, only what you can''t think of! Ximenfeng had not seen such a prosperous scene for a long time. He was very excited. At that time, he took the flaming crane along the roadside. After a while, she saw three mutton kebabs in her left hand and two ice sugar gourds in her right hand, with half a shredded chicken roll in her mouth, chasing the owners of two snack bars behind her.


    "Girl, there are three spirit stones!"


    Girl, don''t worry. I haven''t paid for this ice sugar gourd yet! "


    Ximenfeng said to Zhou Yi, "he is responsible for giving money!" suddenly several hands asking for money rose to Zhou Yi''s face. Looking at Ximen''s mouth chewing, he looked greedy. Zhou Yi felt angry and funny. There was really no way to take this woman. He simply had to pay for her.


    However, Zhou Yi with a little flying dragon still looks very ostentatious in the street. After all, this is not a beast in mainland China. Many people who haven''t met are curious to chase after it. They just strolled around for a short time, and another secret letter was sent to the city Lord quickly.


    "Really? I found the mount of Xiaolong Knight! Great, I don''t have to bear the black pot for him this time. Since I can be sure it''s his mount, I can find other relevant clues!" a tall and white man said excitedly after reading the secret report, "By the way, send my order immediately. Don''t scare the snake first, and closely monitor the activities of the men and women!"


    Zhou Yi and ximenfeng were unaware of all this and happily felt the unique human customs of Jiuyang city. "Our Tianxiang building is the largest and most famous hotel and restaurant in Jiuyang city. Two guests like you with mounts stay with us, because we also have space for large mounts, and staff who are proficient in various exotic habits take care of your favorite mounts to ensure your satisfaction!" A little brother dressed in fashion enthusiastically promoted them.


    Zhou Yi also thinks it''s better to lock up the mounts first, or it''s too eye-catching to take them on the street. Just now, his little dragon swallowed a whole roast sheep in someone''s stall, and the disobedient crane stole several rings. At last, he lost money!


    "Otherwise we will live here first, and then we can eat them, and we can send them here first." Zhou Yi discussed with Simon Feng. "I have no opinion. You pay, you has the final say, and the rich are the boss!" Simon Feng said crisply.


    "Well, please give us two best rooms, and then arrange the two mounts in the best environment." Zhou Yi said to the little brother at the front desk. But before his voice fell, ximenfeng said unhappily: "why do you want two rooms? Who and who we are! Listen to me, brother, just open a room!" Ximenfeng''s bold words not only made his little brother envy Zhou Yi.


    Look at other people''s women. Why do they have such a high consciousness? They don''t do it at all. They don''t say anything about it, and they are still a great beauty!


    After opening the room, Zhou Yi and ximenfeng told the waiter what food to feed xiaofeilong and Xianhe. Zhou Yi and ximenfeng went to look for food. "Let''s have this Jiuyang specialty spicy crayfish, bacon and bamboo shoots, steamed Wuchang fish, hot and sour cowboy soup, and finally ten bowls of rice. By the way, let''s also have a kilo of self-made millet wine!" Ximen fengcha looked at the menu and ordered some dishes casually.


    She has been eating barbecue and fast food without seasoning in the wild these days. She has been greedy for it for a long time! Now she needs to have a good time! Have a good time with it!


    Zhou Yi can eat anything, but the dishes in Jiuyang city are quite unique, and he is looking forward to it with great interest. Soon their menu will be in front of the city Lord.


    "Continue to monitor, but don''t be so detailed. Inform the people in Tianxiang building and let them find the right time to add some ingredients to their meals!" the city Lord wiped the sweat on his head and said.


    Tianxiang building is worthy of being a first-class restaurant. Several dishes were served soon. Zhou Yi and ximenfeng were very satisfied when they tasted them. So they stopped chatting. You argued with me to eat.


    "The crayfish tastes good, spicy and fragrant!" Simon Feng said as he licked the sauce on his finger. Zhou Yi didn''t answer. He reached for another bowl of rice.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Ten bowls of rice, half of us, you have eaten five bowls! Why rob me!" Simon Feng said discontentedly.


    "Can you finish five bowls of rice? It''s not enough for a while. You can have it again." Zhou Yi said as he ate.


    "No, I don''t want rice. What do you think if we order another dessert?" ximenfeng really has big eyes and small stomach. In fact, she is basically full.


    "Dessert? Are you sure you can eat it?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Of course, do you know that for women, desserts have another stomach!" ximenfeng said plausibly, and the expression on her face was very vivid and vivid.


    Although she ate in a ferocious manner, she had no image at all. But because her appearance is high enough, the appearance of starving ghost reincarnation makes the men around her feel that she is not artificial, special and upright


    "This girl, this is the most famous dessert in Tianxiang building, yipinxiang cake." just as she was having a big meal with Zhou Yi, a young man suddenly took the initiative to chat her up.


    I saw that the man had a baby face that was not deeply involved in the world. Under the smooth forehead is a pair of bright eyes like stars in the sky, a tall and straight bridge of the nose, and then with some proud thin lips.


    What a beautiful man!


    Ximenfeng looked at the plate that was politely sent to him by the man. He didn''t know whether to accept it or not. "This delicious cake is steamed with our Jiuyang city''s special variant fragrant rice, together with Baihua honey and ten kinds of preserved fruits. The taste is not only fragrant and soft, but also melts in the mouth. If you take it often, it can bring flower fragrance to the body and naturally radiate the aroma of Baihua honey."


    The young man is obviously a person who can introduce delicious food. He knows how to impress people''s appetite. In just a few words, he wants to drool. "Then put it down! But we''ll give you the money!" Simon Feng said shyly.


    "No, they said they would invite us to eat! Why are you so polite! Don''t give people face!" Zhou Yi, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, ate the last grain of rice and said sarcastically.


    This boy is not short-sighted! A living man of his age sits opposite ximenfeng, but he just ignores his existence and comes to pick up girls. It''s really unbearable!


    "Little brother, if you want to invite us to eat, you can have another plate! That''s enough for who to eat!" Zhou Yi said carelessly. He reached out his chopsticks and took away the cake in front of ximenfeng.


    This... This man is so cheeky! The young man make complaints about it. But his face was silent and not angry at all. He is not a silly boy who forgets himself when he sees a beautiful woman. He approaches the beautiful woman for a reason! This time he''s picking up girls!


    The order of the city Lord is to approach the woman first, and then approach the man to get the little flying dragon out of their mouth and find the Xiaolong knight.


    "Boss, come on, give me ten pieces of yipinxiang cake and charge it to my account!" the man was dissatisfied and immediately ordered the boss. Then taking advantage of this opportunity, he pulled a stool and sat next to ximenfeng. He said very gently, "beauty can eat as much as she wants. I''ll pay for it all. By the way, I''m called Chu Heng. I don''t know what to call this brother and beauty?"


    In fact, his attitude is very gentle and generous, which is difficult to make the courteous women feel bad, but not necessarily the men. Zhou Yi raised his head, stared at him with sharp eyes and said.

 Chapter 649

    It is said that Zhou Yi and ximenfeng were having dinner in the restaurant, but they met a beautiful man Chu Heng who approached them with ulterior motives and wanted ximenfeng to be courteous. Zhou Yi doesn''t like this kind of little white face in his heart, so he deliberately opened his mouth and said, "if you really want to treat, you don''t have to ask East and West. They meet by chance and don''t plan to make friends. It''s no use asking your name!"


    Zhou Yi''s words were somewhat cold, which made Chu Heng lose face and just rejected his intention to talk. If ordinary people expected that they would be angry and leave, but Chu Heng came with the task, so he not only didn''t get angry, but put on an especially amiable attitude and said sincerely: "it''s my little brother who is too abrupt, but I think they have a good temperament and can''t help feeling close and admiration in their hearts, so I came to know you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I''m a resident of Jiuyang city and a relative of the Lord of Jiuyang city. People nearby know me. Little mengchang chuheng!" the man''s words are very persuasive. He was a little embarrassed to hear ximenfeng, so he smiled and said, "my name is ximenfeng, and this is my friend Zhou Yi."


    After getting ximenfeng''s answer, Chu Heng avoided the extremely embarrassing situation. Then he kindly asked them where they came from, what school they followed, and what purpose they came to Jiuyang city. However, ximenfeng was vague about these problems. In fact, he didn''t find out any problems.


    But Chu Heng was really a good speaker, and soon asked how they came from. This time ximenfeng didn''t have to answer, but Zhou Yi hurriedly said, "speaking of how we came, we were lucky to find an unwanted Western flying dragon on our way here. To be exact, it should be the flying dragon who took the initiative to find us..."


    "Yes, yes, you should know that he is good. At first glance, he has been domesticated without any aggression... Then he followed us here." ximenfeng said the matter in detail.


    "But as far as I know, there is no such animal as the Western flying dragon in the 100000 mountains. Even in the whole Chinese mainland, it is estimated that this is very rare!" Chu Heng smiled and poured wine for ximenfeng and Zhou Yi.


    "Yes, so we are very lucky!" Simon Feng smiled and drank a mouthful of wine to moisten his throat.


    "But haven''t you ever thought about looking for its owner?" Chu Heng said again.


    "I think if its owner is still there, he should soon receive the news and take the initiative to come to us. After all, the flying dragon is very rare and it is easy to find out its whereabouts." Zhou Yi looked at Chu Heng with smiling eyes and said, as if there was something implied.


    "Ha ha, what the brother said is. Take your time. I''ll leave first." after several back and forth verbal exchanges, Chu Heng found it difficult to find other information from the two men, and the man was obviously wary of himself, so he simply had to leave.


    Ximenfeng blamed Zhou Yi while eating sweet cakes. "Look at you! It''s not easy to make a friend, but you scared him away!"


    "Friend?" Zhou Yi sneered and said calmly, "that''s not necessarily!"


    However, they didn''t take it to heart. After eating and drinking, they returned to the Inn and planned to have a good rest. The inn in Tianxiang building combines modern and classical styles. It has antique carved beds and modern bathroom facilities. It is really a very comfortable and high-grade inn.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, ximenfeng also took a comfortable bath, and then he was only surrounded by a bath towel. His long wet hair was casually draped on his snow-white and round shoulders, so he came out of all kinds of amorous feelings.


    "Lao Zhou, what are you thinking?" asked Ximen Fengjiao.


    "What do you call me?" Zhou Yi asked faintly as he sat on the bed enjoying the beauty bathing picture.


    "Lao Zhou, it''s not my husband. What are you nervous about?" ximenfeng smiled like a cunning little fox, deliberately twisted his waist to Zhou Yi''s side, snuggled up to him and said with breath like LAN.


    Zhou Yi''s angle just gives her a panoramic view of the great scenery in front of her chest. The height difference of the snow-white mountain is great. A drop of crystal water playfully rolls along her neck on the mountain and then disappears in the gully.


    "How''s it going? Is it nice?" Simon Feng said in Zhou Yi''s ear. His words were full of teasing.


    "Good looking is good-looking, but good touch is more important!" Zhou Yi smiled and pressed her back. Since their intimacy in the secret place, they have never found a chance to make out with each other. It''s normal for ximenfeng to want it at his age


    Being turned into red waves, the two enthusiastically intertwined together, carrying out the purest and most primitive double sport between men and women.


    Just when a couple of lovers enjoyed each other''s enthusiasm, the Lord of Jiuyang City listened to Chu Heng''s report with a sinister face.


    "... that''s it. They said they picked up the flying dragon by chance." Chu Heng bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "Do you believe it?" the city Lord asked Chu Heng, his face uncertain.


    "This... Although it sounds a little strange, I don''t think these two people are lying. If Feilong really ran into 100000 mountains by himself, should we send someone to search and rescue in the mountains, maybe we can find the missing Xiaolong rider." Chu Heng said after thinking about it.


    "Hum, their luck is really good. No words! Even if what they say is true, we don''t have to bother. Our relationship with the waste capital London was in secret. It''s not good to go looking for people for them. When the Count Dracula comes, just push them out to replace the dead. Let them find the disappeared Xiaolong Knight by themselves! Anyway, I It''s enough for us to hand over these two people with flying dragons! "The city Lord said harshly.


    "Shall we catch these two people now?" asked another man standing next to Chu Heng.


    "I''m not in a hurry. It''s better to wait until Count Dracula comes and let him do it by himself. We''re only responsible for monitoring these two people. But you didn''t find out their school and origin?" the city Lord glared at Chu Heng with a little dissatisfaction.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to start first, but his character has always been relatively conservative. He''s afraid that these two people have any great backers or sources, so he asked Chu Heng to inquire first. It''s a pity that the fool didn''t find out anything. He came back to repay himself!


    "My Lord, I think one of the two people is an ordinary person with no accomplishments, and the woman should have not yet had a baby, so we don''t have to worry about them and catch people directly!" Chu Heng saw the city Lord''s dissatisfaction with himself, so he quickly took the initiative to suggest.


    "Fool! Have you ever seen a man with no accomplishments dare to swagger around with a flying dragon? That boy must rely on it. Even if it''s not accomplishments, it may be a great magic weapon." when it comes to magic weapons, the mayor''s eyes flashed a look of greed.


    "By the way, come here, you''ll do it for me..." he suddenly thought of a new plan, so he waved Chu Heng to his side, and then explained it carefully.


    In the inn, after some vigorous exercise, ximenfeng lay contentedly beside Zhou Yi. After a short rest, they began to talk.


    "Don''t you think there''s something wrong with Chu Heng today?" Zhou Yi asked ximenfeng. His hand was still lingering on the woman''s smooth skin.


    "What''s the problem?" asked Simon Feng, with her eyes like silk and like a cat.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, you''ll steal if you don''t commit adultery." Zhou Yi said with a determined expression on his face.


    "That''s not necessarily ah, maybe people fell in love with me at first sight!" with some teasing, ximenfeng deliberately scratched Zhou Yi''s calf gently with a lotus foot on his right foot.


    "Big breasts are really brainless. Don''t you really think so?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Annoying! Are you jealous that others are better than you? Chu Heng is still quite white." ximenfeng actually didn''t want to seriously discuss with him. Instead, he said with Jiao like a greedy cat who hasn''t had enough.


    "What''s good about Bai Jing? What women want is strong enough. Don''t you know better than anyone?" Zhou Yi also saw ximenfeng''s mind, so he gave up serious discussion with women and became immoral.

 Chapter 650

    "I plan to leave here tomorrow," Zhou Yi said to ximenfeng.


    "So fast? But it''s good. I have to hurry back to Baiji gate." ximenfeng nodded. After some discussion, they quickly packed up their things and went to check out to leave.


    "My guest, are you leaving now?" the waiter was still so enthusiastic, but there was an uncertain look in his eyes.


    "How much is it? Check it out quickly!" Zhou Yi said dryly.


    Who knows, the waiter is deliberately dawdling. One day he says he wants to check the room, another day he says they can give free gifts for an extra day, and another day he says he can''t find money.


    "It''s a reward for you. Don''t look for it." Zhou Yi said coldly, feeling that there is a conspiracy behind it. Because of the waiter''s tardiness, when they finished all the formalities and brought out the flying dragon and flamingo, it had been delayed for most of the day. For most of the day, naturally, someone had already reported their departure to the city master of Jiuyang.


    "What? I''m leaving now? Damn Count Dracula hasn''t arrived yet? Once they leave Jiuyang City, our people will be in control of their whereabouts with their extraordinary mounts! No, we must leave these two people and let Chu Heng go first to see if it''s useful. If it''s not soft, it''s hard!" said the city Lord with a grim face.


    Over there, Zhou Yi and ximenfeng, with Bruce Lee and flamingo, have come to the gate of the city. As expected, they are exactly what he expected. The guard of the city gate deliberately made trouble and delayed again. When Zhou Yi was about to lose his temper, they finally let him go.


    They just got out of the city. Before they took more than ten steps, they heard a cry of affection from behind. "You two stay and wait for my little brother to see you off!"


    Zhou Yi turns around and sees that a young childe dressed in royal clothes and a group of servants come after him. Isn''t that Chu Heng? Who else?


    Chu Heng rushed to them in two and three steps. So flustered, it''s not like going to see off your friends, but like rushing to worship your ancestors! "Miss Ximen, brother Zhou, you can''t just leave without saying goodbye! I went to the inn to find you today. Unexpectedly, I heard that you two had left. I''m sincere, but..."


    Looking at Chu Heng who talked to himself and stopped in front of them, Zhou Yi can be sure that this person has ulterior motives. It seems that the man who manipulates everything secretly can''t wait. At least he can''t let them leave Jiuyang city!


    "We had something important to leave, so we didn''t inform you," Simon Feng said politely. Even she was suspicious at this time. Which play is Chu Heng playing? They had only had half a meal together, which would make him look like a friend of 800. But anyway, she gave him face on the surface.


    However, Zhou Yi is not so easy to talk. He doesn''t care about Chu Heng at all. He''s going to continue walking with a stiff face.


    "Brother Zhou, you......" Chu Heng''s face was wronged, and he was really affectionate.


    "Needless to say, if you want to do it, do it as soon as possible!" Zhou Yi waved to stop him, looking like he wanted to tell his heart. He had found that those seemingly domestic servants who followed Chu Heng were not simple. They should be the people who came to round them up.


    "Brother Zhou, what do you mean?" Chu Heng still wanted to deal with it, but at this time, he heard another commotion at the gate. Someone shouted, "the people in front are staying, and the city master is here!"


    The city gate opened again, and more than a dozen people dressed as warriors surrounded a middle-aged man. He was white, tall and thin, with a gentle appearance, and there was an exceptionally tall man in black with a black cloak around him.


    Not like Chu Heng, the city Lord doesn''t talk much. As soon as he waved, the warriors around him cheerfully surrounded Zhou Yi and ximenfeng.


    "What do you mean?" Simon Feng asked with a wary face.


    At this time, Chu Heng, who saw the city Lord personally, had carefully hid behind the city Lord. "Don''t hurry, you two. I''m the leader of Jiuyang city. Because I''m involved in a theft, I want you to go back and investigate with me!" the mayor said with a smile. "You can rest assured that if this has nothing to do with you, we will naturally let you leave after asking."


    "What theft? We won''t go back with you unless you make it clear!" Simon Feng said with a frown.


    "That''s about the theft of the Western flying dragon. It''s not a mount native to China. Where did you get the flying dragon mount?" asked the city Lord.


    "This, this is what we picked up in the mountain. Haven''t you told your dog leg about the specific process?" ximenfeng said and glared at Chu Heng in the city master''s camp. At this time, she also understood that Chu Heng had deliberately come to talk.


    "Picked it up? That''s funny. You two are really lucky. Many people can''t buy the flying dragon! Well, even if you picked it up, now I want to tell you that the owner of the flying dragon has been found. What are you going to do?" the city Lord said darkly.


    "Master?" Simon Feng was a little surprised, but then he calmed down and asked, "who knows if what you said is true! What evidence do you have to prove that the little flying dragon is his?"


    Before her voice fell, she saw that the man in black beside the city Lord slowly took off his head, revealing a strange face with deep face, pure white skin, hooked nose and blue eyes. A white man!


    Looking at ximenfeng''s surprised expression with satisfaction, the city Lord slowly said, "by the way, it''s the respected count Nikolay. He lost a flying dragon mount."


    "Adults, don''t talk nonsense with these rubbish, just give them to me!" the westerner spoke in a strange voice and tone.


    "Hehe, the city master will leave when he is clear. I don''t want to interfere in other matters. Listen, the Xiaolong Knight under Lord Nicholas has disappeared recently, and the so-called little dragon you found is the mount of Xiaolong knight, so now I suspect you kill people to win the treasure. Please explain the specific matters to count Nicholas yourself! The city master won''t participate in it "Yes," said the city Lord lightly.


    "We really found it..." Zhou Yi looked at the foreigner and tried to explain. But halfway through his speech, he felt a murderous spirit. Count Nikolay''s body had jumped high, and his black cloak fell to the ground with his action.


    "When I take you down and interrogate you slowly, I''m not afraid you don''t tell the truth!" the count Nikolay suddenly shot at Zhou Yi! Zhou Yi was also angry. If he had been reasonable, he would have planned to return the flying dragon to him. But I didn''t expect that this is a very rampant guy. He is still so rampant in my Chinese land. He will do it as soon as he says he will!


    It seems that you don''t have to keep your hands. Teach this wild foreign boy a good lesson!


    With a bang in the air, Zhou Yi has exchanged moves with him. Count Nikolay''s speed was so fast that he could almost avoid the inspection ability of the naked eye. After a move, the man appeared behind Zhou Yi like a ghost.


    Zhou Yi also suddenly realized that the murderous spirit was approaching from behind. He didn''t need to look at it at all, but locked the man''s movements with a sharp spiritual sense.


    A cold light suddenly appeared like lightning and stabbed Zhou Yi''s back heart quickly. Zhou Yi did not turn around, but seemed to have his eyes on the back of his head. As soon as he was low, he slipped a step to the left, making the man''s attack fail again.


    "Unexpectedly, boy, you have some real Kung Fu! It seems that you are a person who can let me remember your name! Boy, you have the honor to announce your name now!" count Nikolay also saw that it was difficult to win in a short time, so he began to recite the magic scriptures and let himself float into the air, He began to draw away the available elements around him, trying to gather magic and attack.


    At this moment, Zhou Yi had no distractions and integrated his whole body and mind with the surrounding environment. At the moment, he has no self in his heart, only the harmonious natural rhythm. With the flow of his true Qi, the original forces around him obeyed his command, and quickly condensed a big red light at his fingertips.


    "The power of the fire element!" Zhou Yi threw a red light at count Nikolay.


    Count Nikolay had to face the flames with a stiff head and waved a thin silver sword. It''s so strange. I don''t know why he couldn''t communicate with the magic elements here just now.


    Yes, the Chinese mainland is really an evil place. It seems that the Xiaolong Knight under his command is more dangerous than good! Count Nikolay secretly feigned, waving his silver sword and making a group with Zhou Yizhan.


    What he didn''t know was that just now Zhou Yi had taken a step ahead of him and absorbed the power of all available elements around him, so that he couldn''t play his magic at all.


    However, there was no room for him to think about it. Zhou Yi was pressing everywhere and attacking him.

 Chapter 651

    Count Nikolay was conceited to be a blood count of noble blood, and he studied magic deeply. In the western world, Zhou Yi is already one in a hundred, so he didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Yi at the beginning. But when he found that he couldn''t use magic, he couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    "What a shameless thief, it seems that you killed my Xiaolong knight and took the mount!" he scolded angrily and took out his secret weapon, a refined gold pistol!


    With a bang, Zhou Yi was unprepared and nearly hit by his golden bullet. "Is it a pistol?" Zhou Yi was surprised. But when you think about it, it''s no surprise. After all, the old world has only been in the past ten years, and all the civilization inheritance has not disappeared overnight, but has been gradually transformed or eliminated by people.


    And count Nikolay''s gold pistol was also transformed. Otherwise, ordinary pistols in the past were difficult to cause any harm to the strong Xiuzhen. Seeing Zhou Yi''s embarrassed escape, he shot Zhou Yi again and again.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t have any special weapons at present. He has to throw out the world of heaven and earth, which used to be a little Taiji, and temporarily trapped count Nikolay.


    But count Nikolay was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He roared low, his figure soared several feet, and then raised his silver sword to chop it! Zhou Yi only felt a huge force coming down. He wanted to dissolve it, but he couldn''t find out the nature of this huge force in such a short time. For a time, I couldn''t help retreating three big steps, and I couldn''t maintain the bondage of the little Taiji heaven and earth to the enemy.


    "Then!" ximenfeng shouted and threw a long knife at him. Zhou Yi twisted and caught the big knife accurately.


    This is a good thing! Zhou Yi knew from the beginning that this thing was different from ordinary goods, but at this time he didn''t care to study it carefully. Zhou Yi suddenly lifted it up, then jumped into the air again with a knife and chopped down count Nikolay. For a moment, the bright knife light suddenly hit count Nikolay''s western sword. After hearing a clear sound and the flash of the knife, count Nikolay''s western sword turned into two paragraphs.


    Count Nikolay hurried back, and suddenly he was in a cold sweat. He never expected that this unknown little man should be so brave. However, Zhou Yi didn''t leave him time to think in shock. After a blow in the air, he attacked again without delay. For those who did not know what the situation was, Nikolay cut down again, and there was a violent fluctuation in the surrounding air. This powerful fluctuation of power shocked count Nikolay. At this time, he did not dare to attack again, and hurried back three feet.


    At this time, Zhou Yi also felt that he was a little out of strength. The fierce beating of his heart in his chest forced him to lean on the ground with a knife, gasping and sweating from his forehead.


    "Don''t you come to help!" count Nikolay was not so arrogant at this time, and turned to the Jiuyang city master who was watching with a group of hands. Who knows that the leader of Jiuyang didn''t move, and said coldly: "this is your hatred. It''s not easy for the city leader to participate. But please rest assured that I will always guarantee you a fair and just environment if I am here for you. You can rest assured to duel!"


    After hearing the hypocritical words of the city Lord of Jiuyang, count Nikolay knew that he would not do it, so he couldn''t help scolding the despicable man in his heart. But at this time, he didn''t have any extra thoughts. Seeing a bright knife flash again, Zhou Yi''s another wave of attack was in front of him.


    This time he didn''t dare to hold it up again. Suddenly, he turned into a huge bat and avoided the knife with great speed. "Wow! Bat spirit!" Simon Feng shouted in surprise.


    "What bat spirit? I''m the noblest blood clan! You stupid pigs!" count Nikolay''s speed was much faster after he was incarnated. At this time, his tusks were exposed and he rushed towards Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi took a leisurely side step to avoid his edge, and then pulled the knife and cut back again smoothly. Just listen to the loud bang of "Qiang", the sparks shot indiscriminately, and the long knife hit the bat''s wings, causing it to scream bitterly.


    The huge humanoid bat was shocked, fluttered a few times, then changed back to count Nikolay again, and stood on the ground with his right arm covered in two colors.


    In fact, Zhou Yi didn''t want to fight to the death with this man, but the other party was too aggressive, so he had to move with the other party. At this time, taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Yi spoke again to count Nikolay with a pale face: "Although I don''t know what you said about the Xiaolong knight, I really found the flying dragon in 100000 mountains. Instead of fighting with me here, you might as well take the flying dragon to the mountains to search for something new. Since you say the flying dragon is yours, I''ll return it to its original owner."


    After listening to Zhou Yi''s words, count Nikolay thought about the current situation again. Zhou Yi''s fierce two knives just now made him deeply frightened. If it was really this smelly boy who killed his own people, I''m afraid it would take a lot of effort and even a certain price to find out what happened.


    But I don''t know why. After a fight, he didn''t think the boy was an easy liar.


    "Are you really willing to return the flying dragon to me?" said count Nikolay coldly. His voice is so strange that it sounds like an old man. "Of course," Zhou Yi said firmly.


    After telling the detailed location where xiaofeilong was found, Zhou Yi finally returned xiaofeilong. After an unfriendly farewell, he and ximenfeng took the flaming crane together, and then left Jiuyang city.


    Count Nikolay, while healing, said unkindly, "Lord Jiuyang, it''s not interesting for you to do it this time! Now I want you to send someone to take me to the place provided by the boy for search and rescue!"


    "Of course, count." Jiuyang City Lord respectfully agreed. But the next second, the body jumped high and shot without warning!


    I saw a simple flying sword shining with a red light, cutting down obliquely like cold electricity, swinging a fierce vigorous wind. Count Nikolay was unprepared and was pierced into his chest by the sword. The tall body is shaky, and the five internal organs in the body are as painful as cracks. He clenched his teeth without letting the blood in his mouth gush out.


    "You, you, why do you want..." before he finished asking, he saw that the city Lord did not hesitate to cut off his head. A pair of bloodshot eyes on it died in peace, containing endless anger and resentment.


    "Come on! Gather the count''s body and let it out. The news says that he was killed by the man named Zhou Yi. Inform the nine city states to arrest the thief Zhou Yi who killed the treasure!" the city Lord put away his sword and looked at the distant sky and said bitterly.


    At this time, the little flying dragon left by Zhou Yi suddenly roared again, rushed into the sky and flew away in panic.


    "Sir, what about the beast?" one of his men respectfully asked for instructions.


    "Don''t worry about it. We only saw that Zhou Yi brutally killed count Nikolay in order to seize the mount. Let an animal go with him!" the city Lord said faintly, turning around and leading the team back to the city.


    Chu Heng looked at the dead count without head on the ground and couldn''t help shivering. The city Lord''s mind can''t guess. I''d better obey my orders!


    At this time, Zhou Yi, riding a crane, is still discussing the little flying dragon with ximenfeng. "Why did you just return the little flying dragon? You can''t beat that guy!" Simon Feng said with a small mouth.


    "It''s not that you can''t beat, but that it should be someone else''s. didn''t you listen to him? There''s another Xiaolong knight. Maybe he''s waiting for xiaofeilong to take his own people to search and rescue!" Zhou Yi said with her slender waist around her.


    "I don''t think the city Lord is a good man. He''s a mean man! And Chu Heng! He has ulterior motives!" ximenfeng said with emotion.


    "You know! People are dangerous." Zhou Yi recalls his experience and sighs. At this time, they suddenly heard a very familiar cry. Turning around, a huge flying creature was desperately chasing them.

 Chapter 652

    "What''s that? Isn''t that our little dragon?" Simon pointed to the behemoth flying from behind and circling around them happily.


    "Yes, that''s it." Zhou Yi felt a little headache when he looked at the little flying dragon that should have been returned to the western count by himself. What''s the matter with this guy? Why can''t you throw it away?


    "Then why did he come to us again, with a high heart. Do you think it might have escaped secretly because it liked me so much? Or what? Count Nikolay was not the owner of the little flying dragon at all, so it escaped back?" Simon Feng was very happy and reached out to touch the forehead handed over by the little flying dragon.


    "Things won''t be that simple," Zhou Yi shook his head and said. He looked at the terrain ahead and found that they were above a dense forest, so he said to ximenfeng, "anyway, let''s land first and discuss it below!"


    Ximenfeng gave orders to the Flamingo, and the little flying dragon landed on the ground with them. After carefully investigating the surrounding environment and determining that there was no one within a ten kilometer radius, Zhou Yicai and ximenfeng sat down in a forest clearing. With the permission of its owner, the Flamingo ran nearby to look for food. The little flying dragon that had just caught up with them was unwilling to circle around them.


    Looking at the little flying dragon Sahuan''s appearance, ximenfeng happily played with it and said to Zhou Yi, "this time it will follow us. You can''t send it away!"


    Zhou Yi doesn''t want to be surprised like ximenfeng. Although he also likes the little flying dragon, he has an intuition in his heart that any trouble will come one after another.


    "I don''t think count Nikolay will just let him run. If no one follows, I think the little flying dragon is really a disaster!" Zhou Yi sighed.


    "You are the disaster star! You are jealous that our baby dragon is so cute!" Simon Feng said holding Bruce Lee''s neck.


    Ignoring the woman''s muttering, Zhou Yi continued his calm analysis and said, "don''t you think you can escape from count Nikolay with the intelligence quotient of the silly dragon?" ximenfeng looked at the little dragon drooling upward like a dog, and thought about the tall, pale and cold man, who couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "That''s it. Now that it''s running back to us smoothly, count Nikolay must have had an accident and be in a desperate situation, or..." Zhou Yi said, "dead."


    The man who fought with Zhou Yidou just now died in such a short time? Although he doesn''t want to believe it, ximenfeng must admit that Zhou Yi''s inference is very reasonable. This is not the previous world of rule of law, but a new world of the law of the jungle. Whoever is not strong enough is likely to be killed by the strong every minute. Cruel as it is, this is the law.


    After a silence, ximenfeng looked up and asked, "since its owner is dead, does the little dragon officially belong to us?"


    "Do you think it will be that simple?" Zhou Yi asked.


    Also, this little flying dragon is really a Kefu. No, it''s the Lord. The previous Xiaolong Knights disappeared for no reason, and then they were watched by the city master, and then count Nikolay fell, which is really... But this little guy is hard enough. No matter what happens to the master, he is heartless and heartless!


    "Well... Then we can''t ignore it! The environment here doesn''t know whether it is suitable for the little guy''s survival, and he looks so stupid." ximenfeng looked at the little flying dragon with worry and said. You can''t just throw the little flying dragon here because you''re afraid of trouble!


    "What do you say?" Simon Feng leaned against Zhou Yi and handed him the problem. Zhou Yilue thought and said, "in fact, it''s mainly because its shape is too conspicuous. We can''t take it with us. Can you open your secret place? Let''s try to keep the little flying dragon inside first?"


    Ximenfeng jumped up happily and said with a smile, "it''s a good way. There are bronze people in the secret place to take care of it!" at this time, their Flamingo came back, looked full, and took a big fish in his mouth and gently put it in front of them, as if it had been brought to his master.


    Ximenfeng looked at the fat fish and said, "it seems that there is a lake nearby. Just right, we can use the lake water to enter the secret place."


    So they rode on Bruce Lee and Flamingo respectively, and led by flamingo, they went to the nearby lake.


    Ximen Feng threw out the mirror as before and formed a portal on the lake. Then they drove their mounts into the water mirror one after another. Bruce Lee and flamingo, who had never been to the secret place, became flustered as soon as they entered the water. Fortunately, flamingo soon surfaced with Ximen Feng and appeared in the secret place.


    The unlucky Zhou Yi had to pull the frightened Bruce Lee to paddle, and finally brought this guy to the shore. The movement that they entered the secret place had long been heard by the bronze man who controlled the center. At this time, they were already waiting for them by the lake.


    "What a special animal!" the bronze man saw the mutated Flamingo and Bruce Lee for the first time and looked around for a long time. Then they went back to the bronze palace together, and then Zhou Yi and ximenfeng explained their experiences after going out in detail.


    "Do you want to put the little flying dragon here? I don''t object, but after such a long time, the original power to maintain the secret realm will be exhausted. If it can''t be supplemented, I guess the secret realm will be unable to maintain and collapse in a year!" sighed the bronze man.


    "One year? Is there only one year left? What about inheriting knowledge here? I still have so much to learn?" ximenfeng said in surprise.


    "I can''t help it. You can stay here now and learn as much as you can!" the bronze man replied.


    "Do you mean one year here or one year outside?" Zhou Yi asked sharply.


    "I''ve adjusted the time here to keep pace with the outside world. It''s all a year," said the bronze man.


    "That''s good. I''m scared to death. If it''s the past year, it''s only a few hours here." ximenfeng remembers that the time here used to be much slower than the outside world.


    "Even so, it will collapse here in a year, and it''s time for me to sleep." the bronze man said faintly. Hearing his words, ximenfeng felt very sad. Although the bronze man was just a robot made of a wisp of spirit left by the founder of baijimen, ximenfeng was no different from his elders in his heart.


    "Can''t the original power be supplemented?" Zhou Yi suddenly asked.


    The bronze man smiled, shook his head and said, "it''s not absolutely impossible, but it''s unlikely. Didn''t you say that there are several gutters in the outside world? I guess below the gutter is the place to condense the power of origin, but the strong power of origin can assimilate everything and can''t be approached."


    "We''ve only heard about this. No one has seen the so-called gutter. Let''s see it then! After all, it''s man-made." Zhou Yi said calmly. "By the way, didn''t you say that there are tianwai magic tools left by qianjizi ancestors here that can capture the power of the source?"


    In fact, Zhou Yi is quite optimistic. Speaking of this, the original power is closer to him than before. In the past, it was hidden deep in the heart of the earth. Only by giving up the body can we get close to it. Now, isn''t it possible to go down with the gutter? Since qianjizi could get back a source so many years ago, they can''t do it now!


    The three men discussed and decided to leave ximenfeng and xiaofeilong in the secret place. Zhou Yi set out alone and arrived at Tianqiong city as soon as possible, and then went to Tiangou to have a look. In this way, ximenfeng can seize the time to learn the knowledge in the bronze hall, so as to prepare in case he has no time to save this secret place. Second, it is also convenient for Zhou Yi to speed up his journey and find the secret of Tiangou.


    For this new world, the heartless little flying dragon was quite adapted. After a while, he ran to the forest to play. The bronze man also left for ximenfeng and Zhou Yi''s last night together.


    "Don''t worry about looking for Baiji gate. I''ll ask for you when I get to Tianqiong city. Besides, you don''t have to worry about this secret place and the old bronze master. I''ll find the source power." Zhou Yi said with ximenfeng''s plump body in his arms. He knows that in addition to the knowledge and inheritance here, ximenfeng also has great feelings for bronze people. If this secret place is gone, bronze people will die.


    "Don''t talk about these troubles. Time is running out and the spring night is short." Zhou Yi said gently.


    Ximenfeng was like a meek cat. Without opening his mouth, he turned around and hugged Zhou Yi.


    This woman! Like a tough horse! She has her own life and ideas. Although she enjoys the care of Zhou Yi, she never wants to hand over her life to others. Different from Mu Qingya''s gentle lingering, ximenfeng is like a fire, a breeze. When you want it, you surround you, but when you don''t want it, you can''t catch her.


    With their separation imminent, they seize every minute and dance again.

 Chapter 653

    When the two intertwined bodies separated, it was already dawn. The dawn and darkness in the secret realm is made by using the power of origin to simulate the outside world. At this time, in order to save energy as much as possible, the bronze man adjusted the sunlight to a very weak state.


    The dim sunlight hit the two naked bodies. Zhou Yi and Ximen Feng didn''t want to hide themselves. After the fierce battle just now, they already felt that there was nothing they couldn''t see. Ximen Feng pillowed on Zhou Yi''s chest and said contentedly, "you''d better change your face after you go out, so as not to get into any trouble again. I''ll prepare some masks for you, and you''ll take them when you do bad things in the future!"


    "Look what you said, what''s a bad thing!" Zhou Yi said lazily.


    "Be prepared anyway. By the way, don''t hang up. Have you found a way to supplement the power of the source? Remember for a year. No, I''ll open the secret place again in 11 months. We''ll discuss it then." ximenfeng sighed. "Bruce Lee, stay here and let the Flamingo follow you!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to save this secret place. And you stay here and take good care of yourself and the silly dragon!" Zhou Yi comforted her. At this time, there was a knock on the door. It was estimated that the bronze men came to them. They just freshened up and put on their clothes.


    In order to send Zhou Yi away, ximenfeng was busy again. She searched in the bronze palace for a long time. She not only made Zhou Yi a few different simulated masks, but also hurriedly made him several weapons - a bow and arrow and an iron cutting dagger.


    These two things are not ordinary at first sight. The bow and arrow is simple in shape and has no redundant decoration. It looks like a very ordinary bow and arrow, but it is not equipped with arrows. "I changed this bow from the works of my predecessors. It can directly turn the true strength of cultivation into an arrow. Only shoot it out without an arrow. You have a try!" ximenfeng said carefully.


    "This dagger is not simple. It uses Tianshan cold iron. It not only cuts iron like mud, but also contains cold poison. After being scratched by this dagger, it will be poisoned and paralyzed for several hours, but it won''t be too serious. It''s just some common poisons that can be easily solved, so there''s no need to prepare any antidotes."


    Looking at ximenfeng looking worried, Zhou Yi smiled and said, "OK, you don''t have to be so nervous about me."


    "Bah, I''m not nervous about you!" ximenfeng took out the map of changing shape and shadow and gave it to her. "Can you remember the time when I opened the secret place in November!"


    The bronze man smiled and looked at the couple who were a little inseparable. However, when it was time to enter the lake, the Flamingo looked unwilling. Don''t twist. He wouldn''t follow Zhou Yi. Looking at the Flamingo hiding behind him, ximenfeng sighed and said happily, "I didn''t expect that in such a short few days, she really took me as her master! You can''t bear to leave me!"


    In fact, Huohe is really not so loyal. This guy just doesn''t want to follow Zhou Yi. After all, Zhou Yi made a bad impression on her when she caught him. She thought this guy was ferocious. I''m not sure when he will be eaten!


    Looking at the Flamingo, he was unwilling. Ximenfeng was soft hearted, so he discussed with Zhou Yi and said, "why don''t you go by yourself?"


    "I''ll go! I''ll go for a long time myself!" Zhou Yi glared at the Flamingo, and the guy immediately put his head under his wings.


    "If you want transportation, I have a gadget here." at this time, the bronze man opened his mouth, took out a silver pill and threw it on the ground. With a burst of smoke, a silver car appeared in front of them.


    "This, this thing is?" Zhou Yi said unexpectedly.


    "This is a bicycle!" Simon Feng recognized the silver car at a glance. However, the car is not quite the same as a bicycle, but its structure is very simple, that is, four wheels and a seat, and there is obviously a gear and pedal of the power unit.


    "It''s called a flywheel car. It''s also what you call a bicycle. Because the energy in this secret place is not enough, I can only provide this kind of car that does not consume energy. However, I have cleverly modified it. You will find that it is much faster than a bicycle and can adapt to various roads, including mountain roads and steps." the bronze man said.


    "Well, that''s it!" Zhou Yi tried to ride around a few times. Although he still needed to pedal, he was dozens of times faster than walking.


    After the bronze man taught Zhou Yi the method to use, he restored the car to a silver pill and gave it to Zhou Yi, and then sent him away. Zhou Yi turned around and hugged ximenfeng and gave her a deep kiss. Just before the woman recovered from dizziness, she plunged into the water.


    When he floated from the lake, he became a person. I don''t know why he suddenly felt a little lonely. Looking for a big tree, Zhou Yi changed his clothes first, and then took out the magical shape shifting and shadow changing map.


    From the map, I am now located in the large woodland in the southeast, which is very close to the sky city. However, Zhou Yi soon saw that there were a group of moving small gray dots on the edge of the largest range shown on the map. This should be human! The direction of their activities should also be the direction of going to Tianqiong city.


    Zhou Yi put away the map, took out his car and moved in the direction of those small gray spots. After chasing for about half a day, Zhou Yi finally caught up with the group. A look at their dress should be a pair of businessmen. Several carts pulled by Kirin horses were loaded with unknown goods. Several people like guards drove on one side, while a fat man sitting on the first carriage with a flag on it and the words "Qinglong Trading Group".


    Zhou Yi put away his car, caught up with these people on foot, shouted loudly, "brother in front, stay!" the fat man headed waved his hand, and the whole caravan stopped. He looks white and fat, but he is a bit like Maitreya. "Brother, you call us?" the fat man said friendly.


    "Yes!" Zhou Yi said deliberately out of breath, as if he had been chasing for a long time. "I also want to go to Tianqiong City, but the horse was caught by jindiao. Can you lend me a ride?" Zhou Yi said half truely. Before, his Unicorn horse was indeed caught by the golden eagle, which is also easy to win trust.


    "Well... Well, who doesn''t encounter some difficulties when going out? Our Qinglong business has always been willing to help others and serve the public." the fat man hesitated a little and agreed. Several guards behind him frowned, but they didn''t object. Although his origin is unknown, he doesn''t seem to have any accomplishments. Besides, it''s not far from the sky city. Don''t make the young master lose face for such a small matter.


    The fat man pointed to his position, let Zhou Yi get on the carriage, and then the caravan continued to move forward.


    However, Zhou Yi soon regretted his decision to take a taxi, because the fat man around him was just talking. Less than half a day later, he had told Zhou Yi his family, experience and anecdotes of three generations of his ancestors. Looking at the fat man who hasn''t heard of him in a row, Zhou Yi wants to pass this guy a glass of water.


    "Big brother, my little fat man is called Jade faced little white dragon. He is the manager of the Southeast Division of Qinglong commerce and trade. Don''t underestimate me. I supply the silk and jewelry in the whole southeast. Fairies of all sects are familiar with me. I have to shout brother long when I see him! By the way, after we go to Tianqiong city this time, how about I introduce you some beautiful fairies, that Ling Yuexian sect in Tianqiong city only accepts female disciples, and they look like one in a hundred. At that time... "


    "By the way, when I was seven years old, I passed the family trial and earned enough gold by setting up a stall. I still remember that a little sister liked the marshmallow I bought most at that time. She came to visit me every day and asked me to touch her little hand..."


    "These are the past. Alas, now I focus on my career. When this trade is completed, I will leave Tianqiong city and go to the Cantonese city nearest to Tiangou. Although there are not so many little and big sisters who admire me, in order to serve the public, I can only continue to do business with tears... By the way, the Cantonese Valley is a place full of gold, and there is a strong market there There are so many people who don''t need money... "


    Zhou Yi is also very helpless. Although there are many words from fat people, there are not many nutritious ones. Most of them are bragging about their interaction with a little sister. Finally, when he camped in the evening, the fat man took a big breath and said contentedly, "my mother, it''s comfortable. I''m suffocating with these silent guards for a few days!"


    Zhou Yi can only smile helplessly. But strictly speaking, this fat man is still very good. He warmly greeted Zhou Yi to have dinner with them. The guards despised the fat man and did their own work. "Did you hire these eldest brothers?" Zhou Yi asked curiously.


    "No, they are employees of our Qinglong business. Although they don''t like to talk, they are very good at martial arts. By the way, look at the big man. His name is Zhang Yide. He is already a mature expert. He is about to form a Yuanying, and that one is called..." despite the eyes of several people to stop him, The fat man still couldn''t control himself and told Zhou Yi all about the situation of several people.


    Zhou Yi has learned that the little fat man''s name is Longda. His family is Qinglong trading group, which has been doing business for generations. He happens to be a direct descendant, so he began to learn to do business from an early age. However, it is estimated that this guy is not as popular as he boasts in the family, so several guards dare to despise him.


    In the evening, the fat man warmly invited Zhou Yi to sleep with him in the carriage, but Zhou Yi came out three minutes later. Because no one can stand the loud snoring. Several guards left two people on guard, and others gathered around the fire to rest. Zhou Yi sat next to a guard who seemed to be the oldest. From the fat man''s mouth, he knew that the oldest was Zhang Yide, who was about to enter the infancy period. In fact, this team of people is specially allocated to him by the fat man''s father. Although he is not very convinced of the fat man''s leadership, he is also loyal.


    "Hello, brother Zhang." Zhou Yi said hello politely. Zhang Yide glared at him and didn''t answer. He reached out to pick up a branch and poked the fire. After a while, he said, "don''t make any ghost ideas! Our young master is simple and easy to cheat, but you can''t afford the dragon family."


    "That''s serious. I just want to take a ride. I didn''t ask about you. You all know that it was your young master himself." Zhou Yi said faintly.


    Perhaps her humble attitude made Zhang Yide feel that he was honest, so after a while he handed him a small gourd and said, "drink some rice wine to warm up!"


    Zhou Yi felt his kindness and took a sip.

 Chapter 654

    The night passed quickly. Except for the fat man who ate and slept like a thief, Zhou Yi sat cross legged and several guards took turns on duty. In the morning, Zhang Yide, the leader, distributed breakfast to everyone and warned, "there are a group of long-standing bandits on the road ahead, so today we have to pass this road as soon as possible. Everyone has worked hard for a while. After this road, we can reach Tianqiong city the day after tomorrow."


    "Brother, don''t be afraid! With my guards, the bandits don''t dare to come. I remember I met a thief when I was 13. The man......" the fat man kept blowing water while holding a big bowl of porridge.


    Alas, this fat young master is really hearty! Zhou Yi thought helplessly. He could see that several guards were still very nervous. It seemed that they had no confidence and ability to deal with philosophical bandits.


    Anyway, the caravan will continue on its way. Everything was the same as yesterday. Zhou Yi and the fat man drove the carriage in the front, and several guards rode on both sides. In order not to let the fat man lose water because of too much water at the nozzle, Zhou Yi also asked him a few questions from time to time.


    I don''t know if they are afraid of anything. Just when they came out of the woodland and entered a great plain, the bandits appeared. I saw a sudden billow of smoke and dust in front of me, and the sound of Horseshoes everywhere.


    "No, it''s a bandit!" Zhang Yide, the most experienced of the more than a dozen people, shouted, and his face seemed to change color. Hula, a group of men on horses stopped them outside the forest. Their cars moved slowly with their goods. They couldn''t run if they wanted to, and they couldn''t return to the forest. So they were surrounded.


    "Don''t stop for me!" shouted a dark middle-aged man. Driven by the tacit understanding of his knights, the Kirin horse under him tightly surrounded Zhou Yi and others. Zhou Yi counted secretly. There were 14 people on the other side, and he and the fat man had eight guards, a total of 10 people. It is said that the difference in the number of people is not large, but fat people may not be included in the combat effectiveness.


    At this time, the leading man waved a big knife and shouted at the crowd, "give your goods and the money you carry, and we won''t hurt your life! Otherwise, this is your place to bury your bones. You know, I don''t care about killing or burying!"


    "My Lord, we are the caravan of Qinglong trade. I hope you can take these small gifts and let us go!" Zhang Yide, the leader, explained with a smile, took out a small package from his arms and threw it.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you think that just a little Xianyuan can send you off? I think you don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. Hand it in quickly. I can let you go, otherwise next year''s today will be your memorial day." the black faced middle-aged man in the middle scolded.


    "My Lord, our cars are special clothes for Tianqiong city. It''s not easy for you to take them away. Why don''t you show some kindness? We Qinglong commerce and trade won''t let you go home empty handed. Why do you have to kill yourself!" Zhang Yide continued to persuade, but his face sank. Zhou Yi could feel that he was ready for battle.


    At this time, the fat man suddenly jumped out and scolded: "do you little thieves know the power of our Qinglong group? Don''t give you a shameless face and provoke the Revenge of our Qinglong group!"


    "Hum! We only know that Qinglong group is rich and a big fat sheep! Brothers, stop talking and kill me all!" as soon as the leader waved, several Knights behind took out weapons and killed them mercilessly. "Take good care of the young master!" Zhang Yide shouted. He first greeted him and fought with the black faced man headed by him.


    Zhou Yi didn''t take part in the battle at first. He just escorted the fat man. Did he poke away the cold arrow that shot here. At this time, a bandit waved a saber, cut heavily at him and shouted, "go to hell!"


    A bang.


    Zhou Yi''s two fingers caught the back of the knife. The boy turned red and didn''t pull it out. At this time, the fat man around him was also very brave. He hit the boy with a head hammer, splashed blood and fell off his horse. However, the fighting situation of others is not optimistic.


    The leading black face should be the strong one in the later stage of Yuanying. He waved a saber to suppress Zhang Yide, which was dangerous for several times. The remaining guards also had a hard time dealing with it. They only heard a scream. One guard was cut and fell off the unicorn horse.


    The fat man heard the scream of his men and immediately waved his whip to jump out of the carriage to fight.


    Zhou Yi quickly grabbed the whip and said to him, "you''d better take care of the goods in the carriage!" as he said, his body suddenly jumped up, rescued the guard lying on the ground who had been trampled for several feet from the chaos, and stuffed the man covered with blood to the fat man. "Xiaodezi! You, wake up, wake up! Hold on, I''ll cure you now. By the way, I''ll take the medicine for you now. Don''t faint! Xiaodezi..." the fat man cried loudly with a bloody guard in his arms, showing his true feelings. The wounded man who had just held up his eyelids and opened his eyes fainted with fear,. At this time, Zhou Yi took out the bow and arrow prepared by ximenfeng for himself, lightly jumped onto the top of the carriage and began to assist.


    He turned his Qi into an arrow, opened his bow, and suddenly interrupted a long knife that was about to cut the guard. Then the second arrow hit another Bandit on the wrist, making him lose his combat effectiveness. At this time, Zhang Yide suddenly had a crisis. He saw that the black faced man was about to cut off his right arm with a knife.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s invisible gas arrow came from a very tricky angle and hit the man''s temple accurately, making him unconscious to the end.


    Seeing that the leader lost his combat effectiveness, the remaining bandits did not love the war, so they left their injured accomplices regardless and retreated one after another.


    "We have won!" the fat young master''s pig killing song rang, and everyone present frowned. Zhang Yide breathed a sigh and led the people to tie up the unconscious bandits. Then he didn''t care to thank Zhou Yi and immediately urged everyone to move on.


    "We must reach the town outside Tianqiong city before dark, or we may be chased by these bandits for revenge!" Zhang Yide said nervously.


    "Don''t worry! I think this mob is not our opponent even if they come again!" said the fat man with a flying face. Zhang Yide was very helpless, stared at the fat man who didn''t know how to live or die, and then sincerely discussed with Zhou Yi: "this little brother, thanks to your rescue just now, I thank you here. I hope my brother can keep watch and help each other on the way down. When we arrive at Tianqiong City, my Qinglong business will naturally be sealed with a generous gift, and I will never let you suffer."


    Zhang Yide''s remarks are extremely modest. He had already checked the wound of the head black faced man when he tied the man, but he didn''t see any arrows. He knew that the boy was turning Qi into an arrow. You know, with the help of some magic weapons, many people above the foundation can condense Qi into an arrow. However, it is not easy for the young man to stay calm in the face of danger and hit the key with his arrows. And he can''t feel the breath of any cultivator. It seems that he is just an ordinary person who hasn''t practiced, which is very unusual. He is probably the core child of the big school. He has a treasure that can hide his accomplishments.


    But the young master of his own family is also the most true. He cleaned up his family, but he didn''t find out each other''s private information.


    Zhou Yi clearly feels that Zhang Yide is full of respect for himself, which is the role of strength. At present, in this group of people, it is estimated that he is the strongest. However, Zhang Yide''s estimation just now is not accurate enough, because Zhou Yi not only condenses gas into an arrow, which is not difficult to do, but also holds the gas arrow right every time. He will not spend more effort and will not fail to achieve his goal.


    It''s not difficult to condense gas into an arrow, but this mastery of strength can be called terror!


    Anyway, at the urging of Zhang Yide, everyone regrouped and let the injured guard enter the carriage, while Zhou Yi sat in the vacated Qilin and set out with Zhang Yide in the front.


    "Brother Zhang, these bandits seem to be entrenched here for a long time. Is there no one to take care of them?" Zhou Yi asked while riding a horse.


    "Well, it''s not irrelevant. In fact, the leader of Tianqiong city wants to get rid of this gang of bandits, and has repeatedly offered huge rewards to hunters to catch them. However, although the cultivation of these people is not too high, they occupy a favorable place, and they can''t be eliminated several times. It''s said that they are located near the iron mountain on the plain, which is said to have an ominous place there The ancient tomb of the ancient Demon King appeared only after the earthquake. There are often strange things nearby, and there are many legends. Some people say that the iron mountain is the body of the demon king. Others say that the iron mountain is actually an entrance, and the underground is the palace and inheritance of the demon king. No one knows whether what they say is true or false, but every time they escape near the iron mountain, they don''t know what''s going on The strongmen of the encirclement and suppression can do nothing about them. Then wait a while, the encirclement and suppression people retreat, and the bandits will come out again. "


    "Iron mountain? Is it an iron mountain?" Zhou Yi asked curiously.


    "It''s not really made of iron, but it looks like it''s made of iron. In fact, I haven''t been there. It''s said that it''s very unlucky. By the way, when you get to the sky city and stand high and look at it, you can see the iron mountain." Zhang Yide''s expression coagulated and sighed.


    Although his words did not provide much useful information, Zhou Yi had an uncontrollable curiosity about the mysterious iron mountain. If it is really the demon king ruins turned out from the depths of the earth by the great earthquake, doesn''t it mean that it is from the ruins of the last Xianwu period? Since the end of the Xianwu period, the Chinese civilization has also experienced different changes. Now it has started the Xiuzhen civilization again. At this time, I think of the relics closest to this civilization last time. Don''t you want to see it?


    Zhou Yi not only yearns for the iron mountain, but also decides to visit it in the future. After the twists and turns just now, everyone was a little afraid. They moved forward quickly and finally reached the town outside the sky city before dark.


    The town is not large, but it has built a tall wall outside. It is estimated that this is also to defend against the bandits from the iron mountain. After the fat man showed his ID, they quickly entered the town. Zhang Yide took the captured bandits to the mayor of the town. The fat man took everyone into the largest reception center in the center of the town.


    It is obviously a caravan that often receives traffic. The staff inside are familiar with the way to help them arrange vehicles, arrange doctors to treat the wounded, and then provide a rich dinner.


    After dinner, the fat man held Zhou Yi''s hand and insisted on taking him to the brothel. Zhou Yi thought he was going to take him to some brothel. As a result, it turned out to be a huge bathhouse and a natural hot spring.

 Chapter 655

    After a hard trip, it''s really comfortable to soak in this hot spring! So Zhou Yi was not polite to the fat man. He took off his clothes and soaked comfortably with the fat man. "I said brother Zhou, do you think it''s a life-long friendship? We had dinner together, spent the night together, had a fight together, and now we''ve taken a bath together!" the fat man opened his conversation again.


    But it doesn''t sound like a life-long friendship. At first glance, it''s brewing unlimited foundation! Zhou Yi smiled and didn''t speak, and let the fat man continue to talk. In fact, fat man is a good man, but he talks too much and has a very strong divergent thinking. If you talk to him, he can easily stray from one or two words to other topics, and then there will never be an end.


    So Zhou Yi is trying to talk less and let the fat man perform alone. "Today, brother, you''ve made great achievements! I can''t see you''re still an expert! How about you join our Qinglong business as a guard. Then we''ll travel around the world together, travel all over the country and soak up all kinds of beautiful women..."


    "By the way, we will enter Tianqiong city tomorrow. I tell you, Tianqiong city has the most beautiful women on this day! Because there is a big sect inviting the moon immortal sect here, which only accepts female disciples, so now some beautiful young women in China want to join the inviting the moon immortal sect. By the way, do you have a lover? Look, brother, you''re not old. You''re probably a child chicken! It doesn''t matter. Wait until tomorrow When Heaven enters the city, I invite you to Wanhua building... "


    Zhou Yi soaks comfortably in the pool with a fat man buzzing in his ears. He looks up at the starry sky at the top and thinks of the figure that reminds him again.


    She is so weak, elegant and beautiful. He brought her into the world of practice from the life of a rich family. She treated herself wholeheartedly with tenderness like water


    I don''t know. How is she after such a long separation?


    Along the way, Zhou Yi wanted to feel the sky city as soon as possible and rescue Mu Qingya. Now the sky city is close at hand, but his thoughts are increasing day by day.


    The next morning, the fat man''s caravan was full of energy and ready to go, taking Zhou Yi into the sky city. Tianqiong city is a large city-state located in the southeast of Tiangou. It is firmly controlled by the moon inviting immortal sect, which only accepts female disciples. Here is a city full of feminization, exquisite and elegant.


    The snow-white city wall is made of white marble. Although it is not particularly tall, it is very exquisite and carved with many exquisite patterns. The city is full of green grass, fragrant flowers and clean and orderly roads. It''s not too much to call it a garden. At this time, it is the special snow Maple flowering season in Tianqiong city. Sweet flower fragrance is floating everywhere, refreshing. This kind of snow Maple not only has fragrant flowers, but also can produce sweet Maple juice. It can be made into maple syrup. It is a girl''s favorite drink.


    It is said that this is the favorite drink of an honest heroine, so the city is full of snow maple trees.


    The green branches and leaves of the snow maple tree are green and luxuriant. With the gentle breeze, the snow-white petals are white and flawless, like snowflakes floating in the air.


    Although the soldiers guarding the city gate are still men, they will feel the difference between here and other places as soon as they enter the city. Most of the pedestrians in the streets are well-dressed girls, there are gauze lace flowers everywhere, and the girls'' crisp laughter is heard from time to time.


    Of course, there are not no men here. On the contrary, because this is the location of the moon inviting immortal sect, a female hundred begged, and many male disciples of other big city states came here to find girlfriends. Since you want to find a girlfriend, you have to eat, drink and buy. Therefore, the business in the streets here is also very active, and there are characteristic shops everywhere.


    The caravans entering the sky city also relaxed specially. The eyes of several male guards turned around and greedily looked at all kinds of beauties in the street. This batch of goods of the fat man are all kinds of new patterns of clothes and materials, which are most popular with the women here. They have entered the city, and naturally there are people in charge of receiving the Qinglong trade semicolon.


    The fat man handed over the goods to others for loading and unloading. He took Zhou Yi to the largest restaurant in Tianqiong City, saying that he invited him to drink and thanked him for his help. He didn''t get drunk.


    Fat man is not a stingy man. He let people open the most expensive private room. Sitting by the window on the sixth floor, you can just see the lively Yingyan in the street here.


    The two ordered some dishes and asked for a bottle of special maple syrup. They just ate and talked. It''s a chat. In fact, most of them are fat people talking to themselves, but Zhou Yi also asked a lot of gossip about the news of inviting the moon immortal sect from his mouth.


    It is said that this invitation to the moon Xianzong existed in the world before the big earthquake, but at that time the scale was relatively small and more similar to the atmosphere of the sisterhood. Later, it was said that in the great earthquake, the leader of the moon inviting immortal sect actually got a great inheritance, and then rose rapidly. He even recovered several small female sects, such as the former Emei, and became a great force in the cultivation world of China.


    Today, the patriarch who revitalized the invited moon immortal sect has retired and handed over the invited moon immortal sect to the new patriarch Yuehua fairy who is better at socializing. This Moon Fairy is amazing! He was a man with a great political vision. By marrying his young and beautiful female disciples to several other strong men who mastered the big city-state, he soon took the moon inviting immortal sect to another floor and firmly occupied the sky city, one of the seven city-states. Needless to say, he also managed to prosper here.


    "Brother, look, those girls are the core disciples of Yuexian sect!" the fat man suddenly pointed to a group of women shuttling downstairs. Zhou Yi saw that the women were all dressed in blue gauze with the same style, and their hair was neatly coiled on their heads. There was no too much decoration, but everyone''s forehead was hung with a small crescent moon with gold powder, which looked like the yellow of ancient decals.


    Moreover, although these girls are not old, they are all graceful and beautiful. Obviously, they are all beautiful women. "Ah, the core disciples are different. Compared with them, those women in the street have become mediocre fat and vulgar powder!" the fat man shook his head and said.


    "Is there anything special about the core disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect?" Zhou Yi asked actively.


    "Of course, it''s different. You know, the moon inviting immortal sect can''t control such a big Tianqiong city entirely by its own disciples. After their rise, they took several other women''s groups as their vassals to help them manage and control Tianqiong city. Among them, there are many Miss fallacies in the past. Those who have the ability to cultivate immortality have been incorporated into the vassals in the periphery Meimen, there are a group of older, less qualified and less beautiful people who have joined the Emei sect and are responsible for managing Tianqiong city. You know, although this is controlled by the moon inviting immortal sect, the city master of Tianqiong city is Emei''s unforgettable nun. "


    The fat man took a sip of wine and then said, "later, after the Tianqiong city grew up, many women poured in from all directions, but few can be selected as core disciples. Although I don''t know what the standard of Yuexian sect is, I think appearance must be very important!"


    "Brother, have you ever heard a philosophical saying that men conquer the world and women conquer men! I see that the nine city states are in the bag of the moon inviting immortal sect sooner or later! I''m also ashamed to say that although I''m so young and promising, I don''t have a beauty to accompany me..."


    The fat man grabbed Zhou Yi''s hand with emotion and said excitedly, "don''t say anything, brother! Let''s go to Baihua building now!"


    Zhou Yi thinks that Mu Qingya said she was taken away by the Feiyue fairy of the moon invitation sect, so he asks fat man about the Feiyue fairy, but fat man doesn''t know much about other people''s door. However, he said that many beauties in Baihua building are disciples of Baimei sect, so maybe they can know something inside.


    Since you''re going to Baihua building, go and inquire about the gossip Moon Fairy by the way. With this in mind, Zhou Yi settled accounts with the fat man and went to the only and largest entertainment place in the sky city.


    As soon as he arrived at the Baihua building, the fat man was very popular. It seemed that many of his little sisters were very familiar and had an unspeakable relationship. However, this is also because the fat man is generous, and then his firm is a supplier specialized in providing baihualou clothes and jewelry, so it is very delicious here.


    "Fat brother, you haven''t come for a long time! How about the new cloth you brought us this time? You have to let me choose first!"


    "Long brother, didn''t I buy you some perfume last time? Did you bring it?"


    "Little fat man, don''t you like my sister''s flute best? Come and sit here!"


    ¡­¡­


    A large group of Yingyan gathered around the little fat man and let him embrace him happily. On the one hand, he didn''t forget to greet Zhou Yi, "brother, you''re welcome. If you see that sister''s fate, you can directly enter the room with her and I''ll check out!"


    Zhou Yi sighed. With a quick sweep of divine knowledge, he immediately found a woman with the highest cultivation among the women in the whole hall. She was different from other women in light gauze. She was wearing a black silk robe and stood in the corner of the wall.


    "Who is this lady?" Zhou Yi winked at the fat man, indicating that he had a crush on the woman in black.


    "Shit, brother, you have a strong taste! That''s the mother of our Baihua building, aunt black rose!" the fat man stretched out his head and said. In fact, the woman looks young, and there is no wrinkle on her white skin, but the graceful temperament of the whole body is by no means what an inexperienced little girl can have.

 Chapter 656

    At this time, the woman also noticed Zhou Yi, showed a smile, twisted her waist and walked towards them.


    Yingyanyan, who originally held the fat man, saw her and immediately became regular. They dodged away and stopped pulling the fat man. "Master long, is this your friend?" the woman in black silk robe asked.


    "Sister Rose, this is my good brother who lived my life and my great benefactor. You must treat him well for me! My brother''s surname is Zhou. Although he is young, his cultivation is not low! On our way here, we met a group of bandits who don''t have eyes. As a result, my brother showed his skills and... Finally let us catch several alive!" The fat man foamed and talked endlessly.


    The woman smiled and opened her lips. "Mimi, Xiaowei, please accompany young master long to the noble room! This little brother..." she said, looked at Zhou Yi, and then said with satisfaction, "you come with me."


    Then he led the way in front and took Zhou Yi into a very elegant room.


    Although the girls were safe when she was there and no one dared to speak loudly, as soon as she left, there was a burst of warm gossip in the hall!


    "Oh, no, our sister rose has moved her heart!"


    "You know, last time the prince of Nanyun Dadu came, she refused to accompany others!"


    "I think that little white face is not simple!"


    "It''s not easy and useless. I''ll be sucked dry by Sister Rose this time! Hahaha..."


    Zhou Yi and his colleagues have entered a simple and elegant room. Naturally, they can''t hear these gossip. The woman in black asked someone to bring a pot of good wine, and then sent someone back to fill Zhou Yi''s glass in person.


    "Don''t be so polite, sister. I''m just asking for some news this time." Zhou Yi said with a smile. The woman also smiled. For a moment, it was like spring flowers blooming, which made people feel beautiful.


    "Little brother, I know you''re not here to find a girl. Since you can see that I have the highest cultivation here, but I can''t see through your cultivation realm, I think you''re still qualified to ask me questions. But sister, you can''t ask questions here for nothing. A question of 100 cents, or other news, treasures or something can be exchanged. What do you think?"


    Zhou Yi also agrees with her. There is no news in vain in the world. Paying a little price often results in the reliability of the news. "In fact, I don''t want to ask for any special news, just about how to find a girl who invited the Moon Fairy sect..." Zhou Yi said and took out a pile of fairy yuan.


    "I see. Then you''re looking for the right person. My fair lady, a gentleman is happy. I don''t know how many young talents get the news of their sweetheart from me every year!" Sister Rose smiled politely and sat down to have a drink with Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi learned from her that in order to make friends with the strong and young talents of several other major city states, in fact, Tianqiong city welcomes young disciples of all factions to pursue nuns here. For this reason, it also held a Yuelao challenge arena. Every monk who has been registered and recognized can participate in this challenge arena. The winner will be able to enter the moon inviting immortal sect to choose and meet suitable female disciples.


    "Of course, the main function of this challenge arena is to select, so there is no need to fight between life and death. However, it is not just about the number of wins and losses. Some children with backgrounds can naturally be directly welcomed into the moon invitation Xianzong as distinguished guests. I don''t know if my little brother already has a favorite girl?" Sister Rose asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Well, a girl I admire in my heart is under the door of the gossip Moon Fairy. I don''t know if I can inquire more about the gossip Moon Fairy." Zhou Yi said and took out a pile of fairy yuan. After entering the sky city, the little fat man not only asked the company to pay him a guard fee, but also gave Zhou Yi all the bounty from the two captured bandits, so he is not short of money now.


    "Feiyue fairy? Hehe, that little brother, your vision must be very high! The core female disciple of the invited Moon Fairy sect is under the door of the invited Moon Fairy, which is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people." Sister Rose accepted the money and talked about the invited Moon Fairy sect in a big way.


    In fact, the Yuexian sect is mainly divided into four branches under the sect leader, namely, the female disciples in blue gauze skirt led by the Qingyue fairy, the Yellow gauze clothes under the youyue fairy gate, the Flower Moon Fairy in blue gauze clothes, and the Fei Moon Fairy gate in red.


    Among them, Qingyue fairy likes beautiful girls, but her disciple''s cultivation is not too high. The youyue fairy prefers those women with better families to be apprentices, but their teaching is not too strict. The Feiyue fairy attaches great importance to talent and is very strict with her disciples. Of course, she herself is also a strong person in the realm of cave emptiness. It is said that she is very strict, and her disciples are also the least demanding.


    The Flower Moon Fairy is even more special. Her female disciples not only practice here, but also learn all kinds of talents, poetry, songs and Fu, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and even cooking needlework. Many rich families are willing to send their daughters to study here for a while.


    After talking for half a day, Sister Rose smiled at Zhou Yi, then leaned close to him, leaned weakly on him, and gently said in his ear, "look at your affinity with your sister, I''ll send you another message for free. That is, you''d better run away quickly, because you''re wanted!"


    With that, she took out a portrait from her arms, which really looked like Zhou Yi and Ximen Feng. "This is the wanted notice issued by Jiuyang City, which has just been delivered to Tianqiong city." she took back her smile, and Sister Rose said seriously.


    "You haven''t informed the city Lord of my news here?" Zhou Yi asked faintly.


    "That''s natural. It''s not contradictory that I sell you news to make money and sell your news to the city Lord to make money. I naturally want to take the government''s bonus. But don''t be nervous. My sister left you some time to escape." the woman smiled again and was still so charming.


    "Then I''m here to thank you. I also hope you can tell my fat brother not to worry about him." Zhou Yi said and was about to leave.


    "Don''t worry, young master long is our distinguished guest. He must be drunk now. Just go!" Sister Rose waved her hands and said, but before Zhou Yi stepped out of the door, he was surrounded by a group of armed soldiers.


    "I said, everybody, you can fight, but don''t break my things. You''d better fight outside!" Sister Rose seemed to be used to such a scene and said calmly.


    The leading team leader actually gave her a lot of face and really walked into the yard with Zhou Yi. But Zhou Yi is not going to fight with them. He glanced at a gap and rushed out.


    However, this group of people didn''t react slowly. The team leader called him in, and several soldiers around him cooperated with each other and threw a big net towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi calmly took out the dagger ximenfeng had prepared for him, cut the golden net, and then jumped over the wall into the nearby alley.


    The team leader was in a hurry to catch up with someone, but Sister Rose shouted. "I said, big head Wang! You should have some eyesight! Although this man is young, I can''t see through his cultivation. You can do your official business. Why do you have to die?"


    Those soldiers are obviously old acquaintances with Sister Rose. In fact, they knew very well that Sister Rose''s cultivation was higher than any of them. Anyway, it was just a job. Why did they fight so hard, so they laughed, teased the girls here for a while, and then took back the team.


    However, Zhou Yi, who escaped, did not dare to show up easily again. I didn''t expect that the Yirong mask prepared by Ximen Feng was really used. So he turned into a deserted courtyard, took out his human skin mask, put it on, and dressed up as a middle-aged man in his forties. Then I found an inn to stay in the most prosperous street.


    There are a lot of foreign people in the sky city. There are not only foreign merchants, but also many women who come to worship teachers. Of course, more are men who come to find girlfriends or see beautiful women.


    After Zhou Yi changed his clothes, he walked around the street alone. Smelling the sweet snow Maple flowers everywhere, he saw a challenge arena surrounded by many people not far away.


    According to the rules of inviting the moon immortal sect, this Yuelao challenge arena is also divided into several types: the most primary blue challenge arena, the intermediate red challenge arena and the advanced gold challenge arena. Men who want to participate must start from the primary level. Those who can win three consecutive games are eligible to be promoted to a higher level challenge arena, and so on. If they also win three consecutive games in the golden challenge arena, they will be welcomed into the moon invitation immortal sect as distinguished guests.


    Zhou Yi thought about it carefully. It''s not good for him to call yuexianzong directly, isn''t it? Since I''m here to find my wife, I''d better join the Yuelao challenge arena according to their rules. There happened to be one here, so Zhou Yi hurried into the crowd to see the excitement.


    This is the lowest blue arena. It is no different from the boxing arena in the past. It is open-air. There are signs around it that write the information of both sides who are fighting. The onlookers didn''t have any seats. They just stood in a circle around the challenge arena. The rules of victory and defeat are also clearly written and hung next to the challenge arena.


    There is nothing special about the content, that is, those who are beaten down in the challenge arena will lose. Then there is the prohibition of fighting between life and death. There is a private gambling game under the stage. You can press the winner of that party at will, but the odds are not very large.


    Zhou Yi looks up at the two players in the challenge arena.

 Chapter 657

    Zhou Yi came just in time. The latest challenge arena is about to start. At present, a woman in blue yarn is introducing the basic information of the contestants on the stage. "Brothers and sisters, the challenge leader on this side is Zhang Yang, a disciple of Wuji sect who has successfully defended the challenge twice in a row. As long as he wins another game, he can be promoted to the intermediate challenge arena!"


    "The challenger is a young talent from the mysterious ancient Tibetan youth, Zaxi Cairen. He..." with the introduction of the woman, many people under the stage began to riot and rushed to a table to bet.


    Zhou Yi looked curiously at the two players who had already played. Zhang Yang, who had successfully defended the challenge twice, was wearing a white robe, tall and majestic. On the contrary, the descendant of ancient Tibetan green is thin and small. He is a whole head shorter than Zhang Yang. He is dark all over and looks rustic.


    Many women were watching the excitement under the stage. They cheered loudly at Zhang Yang, and some even threw flowers on the stage. An aunt beside Zhou Yi threw several kisses on the stage excitedly. Zhou Yi trembled with fear. He hurried away from the aunt and squeezed into the betting table. He planned to try his luck himself.


    Now more people buy Zhang Yangying, while Zaxi Cairen, who is black and earthy, has a higher odds, more than five times. Zhou Yi took out a hundred cents from his pocket and said faintly, "I buy all Zhaxi to win."


    The betting man looked at him a little surprised, but he went through the formalities for him. Next, the challenge arena competition will begin soon! "Brother, I''ll be polite first..." the tall and handsome Zhang Yang''s demeanor was also good. He spoke enthusiastically first, but before he finished his polite words, the other party shot without demeanor!


    Seeing the short and dark man jump suddenly, the whole man crossed several meters high and launched a fierce attack from the air. His eyes were very sharp and without any emotion. It was like a predatory beast, giving people a very ruthless feeling.


    With one move, Zhang Yang suffered a great loss, covering his shoulder and retreating several steps.


    "Shh! It''s not a tunnel! Can you make a surprise attack?"


    "Yes, brother Zhang Yang is not ready yet?"


    "It''s shameless. The rats of ancient Tibetan green have no manners!"


    "It''s really ugly. Many people do mischief!"


    "Brother Yang, be careful!"


    His preemptive action immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of the audience. However, the words of these people obviously did not affect the black dwarf in the slightest. His face sank, his eyes locked his opponent, and then he attacked ruthlessly!


    Zhang Yang''s face sank and had to step back in a panic. He bowed back, quickly raised his legs and kicked the man''s belly. To tell the truth, Zhang Yang''s speed and strength are still very fast! With a bang, the man''s body was hit. But the other party didn''t flinch at all. The body seemed to be made of iron and was not afraid of pain at all. It seems that the opponent''s attack is just fancy boxing and embroidered legs. Don''t care at all.


    Then he saw that his body was like a spring, pop up from the ground, punch into the sky, and hit Zhang Yang directly in front of his chest. The speed of this punch was very fast. Although Zhang Yang reacted, he couldn''t hide it. Then came the man''s attack, which was so fast that even the people all over the world could hear the roar of the torn air!


    Although Zhang Yang was in the late stage of foundation construction, he was beaten back and forth by the black dwarf who could not see his cultivation. His fists and feet are incredibly heavy, as if with a thousand kilograms of giant force, far more than ordinary people. And the most terrible guy is just like clay sculpture and wood carving. He is not afraid to fight!


    The other side doesn''t dodge his attack, as if he didn''t feel it. But I''m not as good as him! Zhang Yang was full of bitter water and couldn''t say it. He had to support hard. He looked forward to his opponent''s exhaustion to reveal his flaws and find a chance to fight back. Unfortunately, the other party refused to give him this opportunity.


    Zhou Yi has heard some legends of Tibetan ascetic monks before. It is said that they are very firm believers, pursuing asceticism and believing that the exercise of the body can purify the soul. Therefore, he is very good at his own body. When he was young, he beat his body in various ways to exercise his body. He can even break his bones again and again and then heal, and then practice a body of copper skin and iron bones.


    The audience couldn''t help but be shocked, and many women screamed again and again. The elegant Zhang Yang just now has been beaten black and blue. If he doesn''t take the initiative to jump off the challenge arena and admit defeat, he will be hurt internally!


    1¡¢ Two, three, four... Zhou Yi silently counted them in his heart. Sure enough, in less than ten seconds, the challenge master named Zhang Yang jumped out of the challenge arena with a very embarrassed attitude.


    The game ended without suspense, but there was no cheering.


    Most of the people watching the game here are women. The black and short man is naturally not as popular as Gao Yingjun and Zhang Yang. Naturally, people are biased in the bottom of their hearts. At this time, the woman just came to the stage and announced the result, and announced that the champion had changed.


    And the gambling pawn off the stage is also bitter and counting money for Zhou Yi. "Brother, you''ve made so much money this time!" said the gambler with envy.


    "I''m also a monk." Zhou Yi smiled and took Xianyuan and put it away. The man looked at him suspiciously. He really didn''t see his cultivation. "By the way, I want to ask, if I want to join the challenge arena, where should I sign up?"


    "It''s not difficult to sign up. Just go to the Yuelao Pavilion in the center of the city tomorrow morning. However, I say brother, you''d better not joke about your body. If you want to find a woman, money is enough. It''s better than martial arts! You''ve earned so much today. It''s better to go to Wanhua building for fun!" the man said kindly.


    Zhou Yi didn''t answer, so he turned and left with a smile. He heard that there were twenty primary challenge platforms like this in the city, so he planned to change places to see how good these people were.


    He turned and walked two blocks. Sure enough, he saw another challenge arena. But this time he only watched the second half and didn''t have time to bet. However, Zhou Yi''s psychology is probably a few. He can see that most of the people in this primary challenge arena are cultivation in the middle of foundation building. They do not have the ability to mobilize the power of elements and do not know how to use the power of origin. They are just superficial skills of mutual understanding. Moreover, magic weapons and weapons are not allowed to be used in this challenge arena in order to reduce casualties.


    After watching it for a while, Zhou Yi thought it was not interesting, so he changed a challenge arena, but he didn''t expect to see the figure of fat man here


    "Does this guy also want to find a woman who invited yuexianzong to be his wife?" Zhou Yi thought curiously. After checking his mask, he crowded into the crowd to look at it.


    "Now the game begins!" a woman in Tsing Yi jumped out of the challenge arena after announcing.


    "Wait!" the fat man immediately shouted at the other party, as if there was something urgent. His opponent was a tall man in coarse clothes. He was in his thirties and his face was dusty, which formed a sharp contrast with the fat man''s thin skin and tender flesh.


    "Hey, Hello, brother. I''m the jade faced little flying dragon of Qinglong trade. Ha ha, I know you probably haven''t heard of it, but I have a few words to say to my brother." the fat man smiled and walked towards the man, trying to whisper to him.


    But the man was jumped by his action, took a step back, his face sank, and he was about to push out his hands and start attacking. "Don''t, don''t, don''t be nervous! Brother, I don''t mean anything else. You see, alas... Then I''ll tell you!" the fat man stopped quickly and took out a pile of fairy yuan from his arms. I saw that his fat face also showed a somewhat pinched look. He whispered a little embarrassed: "brother, there are no fragrant grass anywhere in the world, why love a flower alone. I''ll give you a thousand cents. Will you let me win this game?"


    The man was not only stunned, but his eyes fell on the immortal yuan in his hand. Seeing the other party''s hesitation, the fat man persuaded again: "this woman is not only available to the moon inviting immortal sect. It''s not easy to marry a woman as long as you have money! Besides, even if you win me, you will stick to the end of the primary challenge arena. The disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect you can see are just the most general kind. Maybe they are not as good as the neighbor''s ah Hua! Well, I''m adding 500!"


    It is estimated that his words have spoken to the man''s heart. His accomplishments are not high and he is not a disciple of a big sect. This time he is taking a random chance. If you can''t win three games in a row, you might as well take the money!


    I saw his face move. This time, without hesitation, he reached out and took Xianyuan in the fat man''s hand, and then took the initiative to jump out of the challenge arena. "Alas! I said, brother, wait! At least let me punch you and fall down! It''s necessary to do a full set of drama..."


    The audience was deeply despised for the shameless behavior of the fat man. However, this guy obviously didn''t care, and deliberately said to the audience, "don''t do this. I''ll do a good job. The problems that can be solved with money are not problems!"


    At this time, the woman in green who presided over the challenge arena jumped onto the stage again and glared at the fat man. But the fat man''s victory was announced. I can''t help it. So many people come here to challenge every year. Unfortunately, the rich childe will try his best to cheat. Besides, for the moon inviting immortal sect, the cultivation level has never been the only standard, and money is also very important.


    "The next challenger is ready. Will the Challenger accept the challenge now?" the woman asked stylized. If the challenge leader is injured or tired, he can rest for a few days and accept the challenge another day. But fat people are obviously not in this case.


    "Accept, accept!" the goods said with a smile.

 Chapter 658

    With the introduction of the woman in green, a strong man went to the challenge arena. The man is not small, tall and big, but he looks average. But judging from his clothes, this man is not without money. I saw him with the introduction of the host, a dry land pulled onions and rushed to the challenge arena. Although he is not small, his movements are very light and flexible. He should have a good inheritance.


    "Hey, brother, I......" the fat man just wanted to repeat his old skill, but saw the man Shi Shi ran say: "I''m Jiang Haifeng, an inner disciple of Zhonghai Longmen in Haiyun city. My family also does the seafood business. I don''t lack money. I think if the fat brother wants to win the hearts of the United States, he''d better rely on his real skills!"


    At this time, a knowledgeable and good person in the crowd said, "that''s it! Fat man, you''re going to be unlucky this time! The people of Hailong gate do business with Hailong king. They don''t lack money. That Kung Fu is very good. If you''re afraid, you might as well admit defeat automatically! Don''t ask for a fight!"


    "Hum, don''t underestimate my young master!" at this time, a familiar voice came from the crowd. Zhou Yi turned around and saw that it was the young guards who rushed through the road together. It was estimated that they came together to cheer on the fat man. One of the younger asked Zhang Yide, "Uncle Zhang, do you think the Hailong gate is very powerful? Is our young master sure to lose this time?"


    In fact, Zhang Yide has long despised the fat man''s behavior. In his heart, he would rather be taught a good lesson by others, lest his young master is always so frivolous and can''t settle down. So he shook his head and said, "I''ve only been to Haiyun city once, but it''s said that the disciples of hailongmen practice differently from ordinary sects. They specialize in exercising their physique in the sea. They have their unique secret method that can stimulate the human body to surpass the limit, and they can let the disciples breathe underwater for a long time without breathing!"


    "So what? Anyway, this is not the sea and there is no lack of air." the young guard said unconvinced. "Come on, young master, I''ll buy you to win!" he said, shouting at the stage to cheer the fat man on.


    "By the way, Uncle Zhang, you have the highest cultivation among us. What do you say about the man who goes to the sea dragon''s gate?" he asked curiously.


    "Ha ha." Zhang Yide suddenly smiled proudly at this time. "When I was young, I also participated in the challenge arena of Tianqiong city. As a result, I won three games in a row and was not beaten until the last intermediate game."


    "Wow! Uncle Zhang, you are so powerful. Have you married the beauty of inviting the moon Xianzong?"


    "Of course, haven''t you seen your Aunt Zhang?" Zhang Yide said with a smile, with a burst of warmth on his face. When I go back this time, I want to bring my mother some special snow maple syrup, which was her favorite drink when she was young.


    "Wow! Then, I''m going to sign up tomorrow to try!" the young guard couldn''t help but want to try. After all, my fair lady and gentleman are good! Even if you lose, it doesn''t matter. At least you can increase your experience. Aunt Zhang is still very beautiful. Although Xu Niang is half old now, she can still see her beauty when she was young, and her temper, upbringing and cultivation are very good. If she could marry one home


    The young man smiled and remembered the bright future.


    But then the fight on the stage has begun! In fact, the cultivation of fat man is OK. He is specially designed for this primary challenge arena. He also studied under the guidance of a famous teacher invited by the family since he was a child. Although the dragon family focuses on making money and is not so strict about cultivation, the fat man, as a disciple of the core family, is still OK, but what he lacks is practical experience.


    The big man of Hailong city was bent on solving the fat man quickly, so he came up with a fierce move and punched the fat man in the chest! The fat man was startled and pushed his left hand and right hand. He actually took advantage of the situation to dissolve his moves, and then the whole man slipped out backward. The sea dragon man quickly changed his moves, jumped gently, and swept his legs to the fat man''s next three ways. He has deep internal skills. His legs are full of vitality. He is about to kick the fat man.


    But at this time, the fat man made a strange move again. He sprang from the bottom to the top in a leisurely manner, and unexpectedly avoided the leg of the sea dragon man. He took a step forward, bullied the man into his arms, and slapped him in the chest quickly and ruthlessly.


    At this time, the audience cheered one after another. In fact, the fat man''s reaction surprised everyone. No one thought that this fat man who looks at least 200 would be so flexible and have such good lightness skills. He is even lighter and flexible than the sea dragon man. In this way, if he didn''t pay for it just now, the man in coarse clothes might not be able to get anything cheap.


    With the cheers off the stage, the game on the stage was wonderful. Both of them are relatively large, and they are surprisingly flexible. Looking at their fighting back and forth, it seems to be a deliberate performance, which makes people have unexpected surprises from time to time.


    In such a short time, they have changed dozens of moves. The so-called long guard will lose! I saw that the disciples of the Hailong Gang became more and more fierce and faster. They forced the fat man to feel a little hurried and dangerous several times. Compared with him, the fat man''s physical exertion was very fast. He was panting soon and couldn''t keep up with the rhythm.


    Seeing a careless man, the fat man was kicked in the abdomen by the man, and his face was covered with cold sweat. However, the fat man is not easy to admit defeat, although he had already found out the gap between himself and others at the beginning of the game. However, for the sake of his beloved girl and the immortal yuan he just sent out, he had to support hard, hoping to wait until the man''s attack was exhausted to carry out a Jedi counterattack!


    But the fat man obviously underestimated his opponent''s terrible! In one breath, the sea dragon handed out 13 fists, six feet, five elbows and seven knees. Although most of them were hurriedly avoided by fat people, they made each other more crazy.


    After finding out the way of the fat man, the man finally caught a gap, as fast as a lightning punch towards the fat man.


    "Poof!" the fat man stepped back several steps and saw that he was on the edge of the challenge arena. I saw that he couldn''t help it. He suddenly took a mouthful of blood and didn''t know how much he was hurt.


    Several guards watching under the stage were worried, and Zhou Yi was a little impatient. But the sea dragon disciple shamelessly continued to chase and beat the fat man without giving him breathing time at all. Although Zhou Yi sometimes hates fat people talking a lot, he has long regarded him as a friend in his heart.


    Seeing that the fat man was about to fall under the challenge arena, the man was excited. He shouted and kicked the fat man in front of his chest. If this kick hits the fat man, the fat man will not only fall off the challenge arena, but also be seriously injured.


    Just then, Zhou Yi shot! With a faint and inaudible "pat", he condensed a compressed air bomb from his fingers and bounced towards the hole in the man''s right leg. The man was eager to win, but he suddenly felt numb in his leg. He lost his accuracy and kicked askew!


    There was a sigh under the stage. Many people cheered and said that the boy couldn''t do it. Such a foot could fail. It can be seen that it is also an embroidered pillow and a bag of grass. After listening to the gossip under the stage, the man seemed to be a little embarrassed, so he flushed and threw his breath at the panting fat man, and there was another storm like attack.


    The fat man was also worthless. Seeing the man''s anxious eyes and desperate appearance, he ran away on the stage. Zhou Yi shot several times in a row, which made the man''s attack empty.


    Since that man is a disciple of Hailong sect, he is not a straw bag. Once it was OK. After several times, he also felt that something was wrong and knew that someone was cheating. But he didn''t have any traces of concealed weapons, and he didn''t lay a heavy hand on himself, but he lost his accuracy every time.


    He had to slow down his pursuit of the fat man and stared at the audience, trying to find some clues. Unfortunately, this man is estimated to be a powerful elder. Can he see it! At this time, the fat man has recovered a little physical strength. Although he doesn''t know why he is so bad and chases himself everywhere, he can''t beat him. However, seeing that the man did not know why he was distracted, he immediately seized the good opportunity to fight back.


    "Look at my eighteen dragon subduing palms!" the fat man rushed towards the man with a cry. With the momentum, his fat body jumped up high and down was a head hammer, and the whole fat body sat on the man.


    "You... You''re shameless! You clearly said it was eighteen palms?" the man was breathless by him. As soon as he heard the fat man''s drink, he immediately defended him from the front, but he didn''t expect that this guy was just talking and playing.


    "Hahaha, that''s just for fun. This is the name of the move I read from an ancient novel, but it''s very powerful! How about I''m still very talented!" the fat man laughed and said without any sense of shame.


    "If you cheat, someone will help you! Otherwise I would have beaten you down!" the man was also worried and said loudly on the stage.


    "Hum, if you''re afraid of fat master, I''ll stop pulling! Someone helped me? Then you said it was that?" seeing that the two people didn''t do it, they quarreled on the stage, and the audience was discontented and agitated. At this time, the girl in green who presided over the challenge arena had to go on stage with a straight face to warn them. There are many wonderful flowers in the challenge arena every year, but it seems that there are so many this year!


    "You either fight quickly or lose your qualification at the same time!" the girl said with a straight face.


    "He cheated! Someone on the stage didn''t know what concealed weapon he used to me, so I couldn''t hit him!" the man complained with a red face. At this time, I saw that the fat man''s EQ came. I saw that the man gave a deep salute to the young lady and said politely: "This beautiful sister, I definitely didn''t cheat. If you don''t believe me, you can check it. By the way, did I say I''m the manager of Qinglong bank? Yesterday I just bought a batch of the most novel clothes. One of the colors is especially suitable for the top beauty like you. Just report my name at that time..."


    Not to mention the influence of the fat man''s blatant bribery, anyway, the beautiful woman''s cry made the woman feel very useful. So she twisted her willow eyebrows, deliberately and severely glared at the fat man, and then said, "don''t say it! If you say you cheat, you can complain if you have evidence. If you don''t want to fight, step down! If you want to fight, hurry and don''t occupy the challenge arena!"


    "Evidence? This..." the man obviously felt unfair, but there was nothing he could do. The fat man reacted quickly and immediately slapped the man who was still in a trance! At this time, Zhou Yi was a little impatient, so he pushed out an air bomb the size of a bowl again with the fat man''s palm Phoenix.


    Because the fat man''s palm power was not very good before, the man didn''t panic, so he stretched out his hand and slapped him. But this time I don''t know what''s going on. The fat man''s palm strength is ten times that of before! Has this boy been deliberately hiding himself? But he didn''t have time to figure it out. The huge palm force surged and pushed him back.


    With a puff, the man finally fell under the challenge arena, gasping heavily and collapsing to the ground. There was also a unwilling expression on his face.


    At this time, the girl in green also jumped into the challenge arena and announced that the fat man won. It''s time for today''s challenge. We''ll continue tomorrow. Watching the fat man jump down and clap his hands and cheer with several guards, Zhou Yi smiled faintly. While no one noticed him, he turned and left here.

 Chapter 659

    Early the next morning, Zhou Yi left the inn. He still wore that mask, asked someone for information and went straight to the registration office.


    Unexpectedly, the registration office of yuelaoge was full of people this early morning! Of course, it''s almost all men. There are all kinds of clothes. There''s a long line. It seems that this new world has not been able to solve the problem of older youth looking for objects well! Of course, there were not many religious sects that only accepted women. Later, they were annexed by the Yuexian sect and concentrated here.


    Looking at a crowd of hungry and thirsty men, Zhou Yi not only shivered, but also ranked at the end of the line. Soon a woman in green gauze came to issue a number. After receiving the number, she didn''t have to queue up. She could wait nearby for a call. This is very humanized. It''s a bit like the old bank.


    After receiving the number, Zhou Yi bought a breakfast from the surrounding vendors and waited while eating. The small vendor who bought breakfast was a child as old as, with a basket of stuffed buns and soybean milk on his head, Hawking in the crowd. Zhou Yi tasted it and thought it tasted good, so he waved the child over and bought two more.


    "How''s the uncle? My steamed buns are delicious! My sister makes them in person early in the morning every day. They are very fresh." the vendor said with a smile.


    "The taste is really good, but it''s a little expensive! You''ve made a lot of money this time!" Zhou Yi said with a smile. Most of the people in line here are foreign men. Many people didn''t have breakfast and bought food here.


    "There''s no way. It''s hard money! Our sister and brother got up to make breakfast in the middle of the night. They were tired for several hours and couldn''t straighten up. No better than the fairies in the old Pavilion, they can charge tens of thousands of cents a day just for the registration fee! Don''t you see that a large number of people give them money?" the vendor pointed to the man in line and said.


    Zhou Yi''s mind moved and found that the skill of inviting the moon Xianzong was really powerful. It not only uses its own resources to attract the decent disciples of various famous schools, but also drives the economic development of Tianqiong city. The registration fee is not a small number every year!


    The patriarch hidden in the moon inviting immortal sect is really a talent! Even if her accomplishments are not high, she can definitely become the leader of one of the seven city states with her mind. I don''t know what a woman like this looks like? Does she have a peerless face no worse than her head?


    Zhou Yi is thinking. It''s his turn to go in and go through the formalities. He was received by a chubby green fairy, who looked very old, estimated at about 30. If a white face can lose a circle, it can also be regarded as a beautiful woman.


    She seemed quite satisfied with Zhou Yi for a long time. Reaching out and handing him a form to add, he said with a little flirtation, "Brother, although there are many beautiful women in our yuexianzong, I think you also want to start a family at your age, so you still have to be able to find a wife! Like me, Wangfu seems to be very good at housework. If your brother is in the circle, you can consider it for a while. By the way, my name is Jiang Qin."


    Looking at the fat girl''s eyes, Zhou Yi had to pretend that he didn''t understand the amorous feelings. Speaking of this, the fairies in the moon invitation fairy are not all beauties, and most of the grass-roots disciples are in fact ordinary.


    However, these people were obviously well-trained. They quickly went through the formalities for Zhou Yi and arranged for him to challenge arena 14. After paying the expenses, Zhou Yi reported to challenge arena 14 with his certificate. The road of Tianqiong city was well planned and square like a big chess board. Therefore, Zhou Yi easily found challenge arena 14 in the south of the city.


    The challenge arena is located in a remote place, so there are no spectators. It is estimated that the permanent residents nearby are used to it and are not interested in it. And those guests who come from afar will not come here specially, so now there are some business vendors in the challenge arena except the assigned players like Zhou Yi. They also sell fruits, boxed meals and injuries Medicine.


    There was a small bet under the challenge arena as usual, but it was cold and no one bet. Zhou Yi was quite satisfied with the environment. After all, he was too easy to deal with the junior challenge arena. He didn''t want to attract people to watch. Let''s make a quick decision here.


    Now there is a challenge master in the challenge arena. He is a young man in white and white royal clothes. It is said that he has won three consecutive games and will be promoted to the intermediate challenge arena. After completing the formalities, Zhou Yi went to the challenge arena without an audience.


    As soon as he got on the stage, he felt the cold eyes of the other party and looked at himself badly. Zhou Yi stared back without showing weakness. He saw the other party''s cold look and a small white face. He was handsome, but it was too pale. His figure was not tall, but he was too thin. But the cold eyes in his slender eyes made him sad People dare not underestimate him.


    After the host introduced them, the two officially began a duel. "In the cold wind, uncle, please first!" the young man was very polite and asked him to take the first move. However, in his cold eyes, a murderous spirit appeared in an instant.


    Zhou Yi knew that the battle was inevitable, so it would be better to make a quick decision. So he was not polite. He arched his hands towards the cold wind and said, "then accept it!" then he pointed his toes and leaned cleverly towards the young man''s chest.


    Since the other side can win three games in a row, it is obviously not a straw bag. He pushed his hands, calmly guarded the door in front of his chest, jumped out, took a step, and kicked Zhou Yi in a series. Zhou Yi''s body was like a slippery fish. One second before his feet came over, he just slipped one meter to the left, but the man''s body method was also very complicated. He twisted in the air, changed a strange angle and kicked again.


    This time, Zhou Yi didn''t dodge and took a leg at him. The two exchanged each other in the air, exchanged a foot, and then pushed to both sides like lightning.


    Zhou Yi stopped steadily, but the young man stepped back three steps in a row and shook a few times to stabilize his body. Leng Feng knew at this time that the opponent in front of him was not simple. He was afraid that the cultivation of the other party was only above him, not below him.


    This is the young man named Leng Feng, who said coldly, "you are very good. Finally, there is an opponent who has some strength and doesn''t disappoint me."


    Zhou Yi said faintly, "it seems that you are very confident. I hope it''s not arrogance."


    The man licked his bloodless lips excitedly and said, "yes, it''s hard to find a good opponent. I''ve been here for three days and all the things I''ve come are bad. It seems that it''s a lucky day to wait for you today!"


    Zhou Yi sighed and said, "in fact, I appreciate young people like you, but you are still young. You really don''t worry about finding a wife, so I won''t keep my hand for a while!"


    "I''m not here to find a woman!" the young man shouted wildly and rushed towards Zhou Yi again. This time, his speed increased several times, and his momentum was like a rainbow to chop at the big artery at Zhou Yi''s neck!


    The two men were like electricity, moving rapidly like two lights and shadows. Although there was no audience around, several vendors widened their eyes because they couldn''t see the movements of the two people in the field. Although it was so secluded here, there was a wonderful game named party.


    Naturally, Zhou Yi didn''t do his best, but he didn''t underestimate the enemy. He found that this man''s speed was an advantage. If he took time, he would make great achievements in the future. After all, he is still young, just like a teenager.


    The cold wind is gradually exhausted, because he has maintained his highest speed, he has felt a little out of support, sweat wet his clothes, and his pale cheeks are gradually flushed.


    No! This man''s cultivation is too high. He must make a quick decision! Leng Feng made up his mind and secretly accumulated some Qi to give Zhou Yi a powerful blow. But Zhou Yi''s figure is no slower than he moves. He didn''t have a chance for a moment.


    Sure enough, there are people outside, and there are days outside! Lengfeng has always been arrogant, but today he has learned a lesson here. At this time, Zhou Yi didn''t want to waste any more time, so he pushed hard with both hands, forcing cold wind to greet him with both palms. Then there was a loud bang. A figure was hit upside down and fell to the ground from the air.


    Leng Feng''s face was pale, with an unbelievable expression. He can feel this palm. Zhou Yi has left room. Otherwise, he would never stand on the ground so well at the moment. It is estimated that he would have been injured internally long ago.


    The pale boy stared at Zhou Yi for a few seconds, and then walked away without looking back. Although he didn''t look back, his cold voice came from afar.


    "Although I lost this time, when I reach your age, I will be better than you!"


    In this way, Zhou Yi defeated Lengfeng and 1 was promoted to the primary challenge arena and the champion of the 14th challenge arena. When the staff asked him if he would continue to accept the challenge, Zhou Yi naturally chose to continue.


    Then in the next hour, he quickly killed three opponents and became the champion who promoted in the shortest time. After figuring out how to get to the intermediate challenge arena, Zhou Yi jumped off the challenge arena in a refreshing manner. Looking at the sky at this time, it was just after noon. He was a little hungry, so he left here to find something to eat.


    In addition, the news that the 14th challenge master was promoted in the morning immediately flew into the invitation to the moon immortal sect, and also spread in the streets and alleys. By the time Zhou Yi sat in the largest restaurant, he could already hear the next door talking about it.


    "You''ve won four games in a row in the morning. Are you fierce?" said a man like a vendor.


    "Alas, maybe he''s lucky! If you run into three big bags in a row, where can you reason about it? But when you get to the intermediate challenge arena, you can see the boy''s real level!" another guest replied disdainfully.


    "Don''t say grapes are sour when you can''t eat grapes. People have real Kung Fu!"


    "You know? Did you see it?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 660

    Unexpectedly, the intermediate challenge arena is really different! Compared with the primary challenge arena, which is built casually in the open air, the intermediate challenge arena is arranged in a building like a gymnasium, which is divided into 12 different challenge halls. Naturally, the audience can no longer watch casually. Everyone who goes in has to buy tickets!


    Zhou Yi not only once again lamented the financial ability of the moon inviting immortal sect. Since there are bets here, everything is more standardized, just like a modern management.


    After registering, Zhou Yi was taken into the lounge. I''m told here that you can use your own weapons in the intermediate challenge arena, but you can''t use magic weapons. If you maliciously hurt people with weapons, you will also be deducted points. In this intermediate challenge arena, it is no longer a simple case that whoever falls off the challenge arena will lose. Instead, it has adopted the referee system and clearly stipulated some scoring systems.


    Zhou Yi took a brief look at these rules. In fact, they require everyone to compete in a civilized way. Don''t call the next three routes, don''t cause death or injury, listen to the referee, stop at any time, obey the referee and so on.


    The lounge here is shared by all players in the challenge hall. In fact, it is a simple hall with some rest tables and chairs, as well as some simple food and water. Instead of sitting down, Zhou Yi wandered around here curiously and saw several players resting. Some people look very rich and come in with their servants to serve. Some people look very poor and are eating free food and water.


    By the way, there is also a small medical room, in which an old man in red is sitting. He is closing his eyes.


    Zhou Yi looks at the time. He seems to have to wait a little longer. So after a turn, he also found an empty seat and sat down. Just then a loud voice came from the quiet lounge. Only a fat figure came in talking loudly.


    This is the fat young master! It''s a strange place in life. It seems that this boy has passed the last game. "Brother, there''s no one here. Let me introduce myself first. My name is..." looking at the fat man as if he had some guidance, he sat down next to him. Zhou Yi not only smiled bitterly.


    This time, he had experience and pretended to close his eyes and recuperate. He didn''t intend to pay attention to the fat man. It''s not that Zhou Yi doesn''t give him face, but that he knows that if he talks, the fat man can''t stop his tuberculosis in two hours.


    The fat man''s mouth foamed wildly here, and he was talking incessantly. Someone over there was dissatisfied. A servant in royal clothes came over and said to the fat man, "shut up, fat man. Don''t disturb our young master''s rest."


    If he were more polite, the fat man would be a little uninteresting. However, as soon as he heard him scold him for being fat, the guy immediately jumped up in high spirits and sprayed at the man: "why should I shut up? This is not your house. And at least, fat master, I also entered the player here based on my own strength, and what is your servant''s qualification to tell me in person!"


    The servant''s face was livid and obviously arrogant. He scolded coldly, "you dead fat pig! Do you know who my young master is! Our young master is the son of the city master of Western Chu Cheng and the famous young master of Chu batian! Let our young master personally say, do you deserve this pig?"


    Fat people are not afraid to quarrel with people, but they are afraid to fight with people. At this time, he immediately retorted, "what''s the matter with pigs? Why do you despise pigs? I''ve heard that the weapon of the city master of Western Chu city is a nine tooth rake. It is said that it is the weapon of the legendary ancient brave grandpa Zhu Bajie. Do you really think it''s good to scold pigs here?"


    At this time, it is only more than ten years away from the past world. The stories of the four famous works are still circulating among people, and more people believe that journey to the west is not made up.


    The man didn''t expect that he could talk so much. He didn''t react to what to say for a while. Just stood there with an iron face, trembling with the fat man''s anger.


    Zhou Yi looked at them and felt like laughing. However, in order to maintain peace, he coughed and said, "everyone is here to challenge. Don''t hurt your friendship because of a little thing. I said, fat young master, you should take a break and say less!"


    At this time, the servant suddenly began to announce that Chu batian, who let western Chu Cheng, was ready to enter, so the servant had to stare at the fat man and ran back.


    The fat man said with a surprised look on his face. Zhou Yi said, "thank you for your help, brother. You have not..."


    "Stop, one more word and I''ll knock you out." Zhou Yi said faintly, but there was no doubt about the magic between his words. The fat man looked at him and closed his mouth sadly. Wronged lying on the chair, he went to sleep.


    Seeing the man called overlord Chu out of the field, Zhou Yi sat around again to regulate his breath. What weapons will you use when you play? Bows and arrows are not suitable for the challenge arena competition, so there are only daggers left. However, the dagger is poisonous, but Zhou Yi doesn''t want to use it in this formal competition. But if you don''t use weapons, will you suffer some losses?


    He was thinking about it when he heard his name. It turned out that it was time for him to enter. In front of the passage out of the lounge is a row of numbered doors leading to different challenge halls. Zhou Yi found the challenge hall corresponding to his name and went in.


    "Welcome to the intermediate challenge arena. This is No. 5 challenge hall. Let me introduce the two players..." the referee said enthusiastically, but he only introduced their names, and then announced that the competition could begin.


    Zhou Yi looks at his opponent, who is of medium build, blushing and holding a long gun in both hands. "Where''s your weapon?" asked the referee.


    "I don''t have any weapons. Can I use them?" Zhou Yi asked temporarily when he saw 18 kinds of weapons such as knives, guns, swords and halberds inserted at the edge of the field as decoration.


    "Yes, but it''s not a magic weapon. Choose one if you want to use it!" the referee said without thinking. Originally, these things were prepared for those who damaged weapons.


    In fact, Zhou Yi didn''t pay much attention to the intermediate challenge arena. At this time, he watched the man use a gun, so he was very excited and chose a long gun.


    The man was as like as two peas in the cold. "Well, you can start!" the referee said and retreated to the outside of the field, waiting for the two to play.


    The man didn''t need to waste any more time. He shook his hand. The long gun was as fierce as a dragon and stabbed Zhou Yi in the lower abdomen. The speed of the long gun was as fast as lightning, and the air burst!


    The intermediate challenge arena is the intermediate challenge arena, which is different from the miscellaneous fish in the primary challenge arena. Zhou Yi also raised his spirits and fired an oblique shot to seal his attack. The man didn''t leave his hand and immediately changed his moves. The long gun attacked Zhou Yi''s throat like a poisonous snake.


    This man''s moves are extremely fierce, aiming to end the battle quickly. To tell you the truth, Zhou Yi likes the rhythm like this. He moves quickly under his feet and makes the man jump into the air again. Two people you come and I go, the gun shadow glitters, and they quickly pass dozens of moves in dozens of seconds.


    Zhou Yi soared into the air, stabbed down from the top with a long gun, and fiercely stabbed the man''s forehead. The attack from this angle was very tricky, and the surprised man hurried to escape. However, although he has played his best speed, Zhou Yi still picked a skirt.


    I didn''t expect this opponent to be so strong! Zhou Yi''s move scared the man into a cold sweat. I didn''t expect that this boy, who even borrowed weapons temporarily, was so strong. He was not good this time!


    The mantra Zuo failed in one blow in the air. When his body was falling, he pounded the ground with the tip of the gun and jumped up again. It was a thunderous blow to the man''s chest. This time he used five points of strength, and there was a startling and powerful power fluctuation in the air. The man retreated two feet in embarrassment and stabilized his body in a cold sweat.


    "Pause!" the referee jumped out and shouted. He could see that the situation was reversed at this time. In order to avoid unnecessary casualties, he stopped the game and asked the man if it was good to admit defeat directly.


    The man leaned on the ground with a gun, gasped, and a cold sweat fell from his forehead. Zhou Yi''s two fierce shots just now made him tremble. If you continue to play, you have little chance of winning, and you are likely to be injured. In fact, at this point, he has been able to select some peripheral female disciples. Why pay too much here! So after a few minutes of thinking, the man conceded defeat and stepped down.


    Zhou Yi feels that his victory is boring. But that''s it. This intermediate challenge arena can only be arranged once a day, so Zhou Yi had to go back. Out of the door, he suddenly thought he didn''t know how the fat man was, so he looked for it on the notice at the door and paid for a ticket to see the fat man''s game.


    But this time he didn''t plan to make a move. After all, the referee in this intermediate challenge arena is not as easy to fool as those junior girls. When passing by the betting stall, Zhou Yi bought a fat man of 100 cents and lost.


    Unexpectedly, the fat man won. In fact, Zhou Yi can see that the fat man also won narrowly this time. The other party was obviously hurt. In addition, the fat man''s blade is a pair of iron like mud knives, which took a great advantage.


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment and simply made a big bet on himself the next day. This is a good way to make money. Soon the fat man came out excitedly. He saw Zhou Yi before he could leave. He jumped up and took him to drink. Thinking that this guy had just lost 100 yuan, Zhou Yi decided to eat and drink back.


    The fat man has never been stingy with his friends. He took Zhou Yi to the Wanhua building last time. Get a luxury box and ask several beauties to accompany you. Drinking the wine poured by the beautiful woman, Zhou Yi can only listen to the fat man talk about his reasons for playing the challenge without asking.


    "Alas! The peony is dead, and being a ghost is also romantic! Man, you don''t know, my little white dragon with jade face was originally a prodigal in the love field, but inadvertently let a girl of the moon inviting immortal sect die! She is the most difficult to get the girl of the moon inviting immortal. If I want to kiss Fangze, I must enter the advanced challenge arena! Alas, pity my fat body. I''m tired these days It''s several kilos! According to my strength of Qinglong trade, I can also ask my elders to ask me for a marriage directly, but the little beauty insisted that I come to the challenge arena to see my real skills! "


    The fat man used wine to drown his worries, drank the wine in the beautiful woman''s little hand, ate a peeled grape with the slender jade hand, and then went on to say: "Don''t you think it''s difficult for me? My real skill is to make money! What''s good about these fighting and killing! If you can use money to solve problems, you can use money! It''s also that the old woman of gossip moon is too serious and has to test her accomplishments. In fact, if other fairies hear my name of Qinglong trade, where can you be sure?"


    "Alas, but I can''t help it! Who makes people beautiful! You don''t know, that chick is a standard gourd shape! That small waist..." it seems that the fat man is really moved and didn''t attack the beauty on one side.


    After a while, the fat man was drunk, but Zhou Yi already knew the name, accomplishments and three-dimensional of his sweetheart. Coincidentally, this beautiful woman is called Qiu Jiuzhen, and she is also under the door of the Fei Moon Fairy. According to the fat man, there are not many female disciples under the Feiyue fairy sect, only a dozen, but each has outstanding talent. It is said that although this Jiuzhen girl is only 18 years old, she has reached the mid-term of Yuanying.


    I don''t know how mu Qingya is now. If you have a chance, you can let the fat man inquire about it for yourself. Looking at the drunk fat man, Zhou Yi plans to leave him here. So I got up, walked out of the box and walked slowly to the inn.


    But at this time, a gust of fragrance suddenly swept around him. A delicate woman in black attached to him weakly and boneless, and whispered to his ear, "little enemy, I didn''t expect you to dare to come back! Is it reluctant to give up my sister?"


    Zhou Yi looks. Isn''t this sister rose who sold her intelligence? But it''s hard to recognize yourself with a human skin mask. Although he didn''t answer, sister rose seemed to have recognized him and continued to fall in his ear and said, "little heartless, last time I sent those soldiers chasing you for you? Aren''t you wanted? If you let you go, people''s bonuses will be much less!"


    Although I don''t know how she recognized him, Zhou Yi is sure that this woman absolutely knows who he is. So at this time, he stopped pretending, reached out and grabbed her slim waist, lowered his voice and said, "good sister, I really came to find you. I have some news to ask. I don''t know if you do this business?"


    Rose smiled proudly, reached out and took his arm. They left the Wanhua building affectionately.


    After arriving at a safe place, rose finally said, "my little brother has always been very generous. I don''t know what news I want this time?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just asking about the news under the Fei Moon Fairy door and how to marry her favorite student?"


    "Hehe, I say you can''t take it easy, little brother! The cultivation under the Fei Moon Fairy door is high, but the gentle style is not enough! It''s better for your sister to introduce you to a beautiful girl under the Flower Moon Fairy door!" Rose reached out her hand to cover her mouth and said with a smile.


    "It''s a pity that I already have a heart." Zhou Yi said helplessly.


    "That''s probably not too easy, because the best ones under the Fei Moon Fairy''s door are trained as the seedlings of the next patriarch!"

 Chapter 661

    After listening to Sister Rose''s introduction, Zhou Yi feels more and more stressed. But I don''t know if Mu Qingya is the proud lover of the Fei Moon Fairy, so he asked sister rose to inquire about her disciple named Mu Qingya.


    "Alas, I can''t take your man''s fancy! Take your fat friend for example! I have a crush on the little lady under the Fei Moon Fairy family for no reason. I''ve spent a lot of money for her these days, but I haven''t even touched my little hand. Look at the beautiful women in our flower building. They are fat and thin. They have all kinds of styles. As long as you spend a little money, it''s ok..." Sister Rose smiled vaguely.


    "There''s no way. Who makes a man like this? He can''t get it." Zhou Yi said with a compensated smile. Then he changed the subject and asked, "my sister doesn''t look like a different woman. She should have a good cultivation. I don''t know how to wrong herself here..."


    When Rose heard his words, the light in her eyes dimmed. Then she turned her eyes and sighed, "Alas, I haven''t mentioned these past events for a long time. But I''ll tell you when I see that you and I still fit in very well."


    "Actually, I was the leader of Baimei sect, but because the Yuexian sect was powerful, it came with envoys from seven cities and insisted that we join the Heavenly City and become their vassals. Although it sounds like Baimei sect charmed men, in fact, we just helped those poor women who fell into the dust become strong and independent through practice. I remember the Yuexian sect at that time The patriarch of the sect was still the fairy before, while the current patriarch was still a disciple. They not only had high accomplishments, but also were very good at lobbying others, saying that they wanted to build a new world where women and men were equal, and that they wanted us to really develop women''s rights. "


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes. My sister admired them very much at that time. In addition, the experts of the seven city states brought by them could not be resisted by our little Baimei gate, so I promised them to join the moon invitation immortal sect, change the Baimei gate into the Wanhua building here, and master the duty of inquiring for them. But for a long time..."


    Rose''s face showed a trance look. Zhou Yi could feel that she was very contradictory and unhappy. "How come they broke their promise and didn''t insist on speaking for women?" he asked.


    "That''s not true. In fact, the status of women in Tianqiong city is really high, and with the development of inviting the moon Xianzong over the years, the influence of women is also expanding. I can feel that they are really working hard for women''s rights. But maybe it''s not a simple thing, it needs a long and tortuous process! And I''m a little tired and don''t think about those so-called orders anymore Sometimes I just want to put everything down, but I can''t get away. After all, I''m not the leader of Baimei sect, but a subordinate of others. "


    Although her words were a little messy, Zhou Yi understood what she meant. In those days, inviting the moon Xianzong lured her under the door and tied her to her chariot under the banner of feminism, but now she is tired. In fact, the so-called world of equality between men and women is very abstract. She doesn''t want to fight for other people''s ideals now.


    Moreover, she is not young. It is estimated that she is more eager for a peaceful life and a warm family. The contradiction of life lies in this. If a person pursues his own perfection and has great ability, he or she often can''t easily get a peaceful life and a warm family. However, those warm and ordinary small families who easily live a peaceful life do not have the ability to resist risks, and are easy to be crushed by external forces.


    "In fact, if my sister wants to leave, I don''t think they can keep you." Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "How can there be such a simple thing? It''s easy for me to leave alone, but after I leave, what will the former baimeimen sisters do? Who will fight for their interests? They all say that three women play a play, which is all women''s invitation to the moon Xianzong, and the big play in it is quite colorful!" Sister Rose said with some sarcasm.


    Zhou Yi can imagine how terrible it is for women to engage in intrigues and crush each other. At this time, he can only hold up his glass, raise his glass to Sister Rose and advise him, "life is like this. People can''t help themselves in the Jianghu. I''ll get drunk with my sister tonight and forget these unhappy things!"


    Rose smiled charmingly and drank it up.


    "I wish you a beautiful woman as soon as possible, little brother! Cheers!"


    A man and a woman laughed at the same time, and then drank one glass after another until they were drunk.


    When Zhou Yi woke up, Sister Rose had left. How can a woman who has been mixed with the dust for a long time really get drunk easily? Zhou Yi found that his body was still covered with the shawl she left. What a charming woman! Like a rose in full bloom, its fragrance is infinite, but it will inevitably wither. It is said that the fragrance is the strongest when the rose is about to wither. She is the woman at this time. Flowers are easy to thank and glass is brittle. Good things never last long. I urge you to cherish the people in front of you and not to wait for empty twigs without flowers.


    Zhou Yi looked at the time, got up quickly, cleaned up, and went to his second game.


    Now Zhou Yi is the champion. When I arrived at the challenge hall, I did well yesterday, and the odds have reached one to five. Without hesitation, he pressed a thousand cents for himself, and Zhou Yi was ready to start the game. The opponent arranged for him this time is a middle-aged man with a big belly. The man was in his forties, tall, with a big back, ruddy face and bulging temples. He looked very powerful. But in his hand, he shook a paper fan full of copper coins, shaking his head, which was a little hypocritical.


    "Yue Feihu, the seven treasures fan is my weapon. I hope the little brother will be careful later!" the man named Yue Feihu said while glancing at Zhou Yi. It looks like a fairy spirit. Zhou Yi can also see that this person''s cultivation is not low. He is a real expert who has been in the late stage of Yuanying, has great internal strength and perfection, and has entered the threshold of the realm with one foot.


    "Then I''d better choose a weapon at random!" Zhou Yi looked at the surrounding weapon rack and drew a steel knife from it. It seems that I''m not very lucky. I just bet on myself. I met a real expert here. It seems that his internal strength is very hot


    "Well, let''s start the game!" the referee said unambiguously.


    "Please!" the middle-aged man bowed and hugged his fist.


    "Come on." Zhou Yi also saluted him, then raised his hand slightly to the side and made a free gesture. I only heard the man''s crazy thoughts of thunderbolt Barra on his upper and lower joints. I don''t know what secret technique was used. His muscles swelled violently. His skin was as black as iron. The whole person swelled in a circle and turned into a big man like a gorilla.


    Zhou Yi did not move or retreat, but stared at Yue Feihu. Yue Feihu roared, raised his hand and threw the fan over. I saw the light fan in the man''s hand, but it was like a rapidly rotating gear, rotating straight to Zhou Yi''s neck.


    Zhou Yi crossed his chest and hit the fan. There was a crisp metal impact. The man''s fan is made of steel! At this time, Zhou Yi took a knife flower and quietly began to fight back. The figure of the man seemed to be a bird, and quickly retreated a few feet. But Zhou Yi didn''t mean to keep his hand. He waved his knife continuously and saw that he was about to chop it down.


    At this time, the man''s fan closed again, took back his chest and took away Zhou Yi''s attack. These days, the man was also a little surprised. At this time, he took a step back, smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that I still underestimated you. It seems that there are many heroes in the world, and Lao Yue has to show his unique skills."


    Zhou Yi smiled and stood with a horizontal knife. He didn''t attack again, waiting for him to finish his words. At this time, the man''s real Qi suddenly ran rapidly, and there seemed to be white fog flowing all over his body, which made people feel that he was full of real energy. He gave up his fan, stretched out a pair of meat palms and changed several postures in the air. The wisps of white fog circulated at his fingertips.


    It has reached the point where true Qi can be condensed into a thread. This person''s sincerity can''t be underestimated. "This is my unique skill of taking charge of the family, which I have been practicing hard behind closed doors in recent years. Thousands of wires and thousands of opportunities!" the man said. With a flick of his finger, he gathered Qi into silk, and with a sad sound explosion, a white silk stabbed Zhou Yi''s forehead!


    "Well, I can finally use advanced combat skills. I don''t have to suppress cultivation all the time. I can deal with it with the simplest martial skills!" Zhou Yi said calmly. He lifted his hands slightly and gently grasped the void. His temperament suddenly changed, as if he could hold the whole world.


    At this time, the audience also stood up excitedly and talked one after another. "Wow! How awesome! I finally met a real expert!"


    "I just bet that this challenge will win! I don''t know..."


    "Come on! Fight quickly!"


    ¡­¡­


    The referee on one side was nervous. He knew that the two men had used their real strength. Once they shot, they were estimated to be either dead or injured. However, it''s hard for him to stop them. After all, this is a game. Since the match is right, there must always be a winner. In fact, the easiest thing to lose is that when the two players are at the same level, they will work hard to win. If one side''s level is too high, it often won''t care about the defeated generals, and will try not to hurt people.


    It''s just that he can''t see these two people clearly. He doesn''t know who their cultivation is high and who is low.


    Zhou Yi slashed with the tip of the knife. The white gas actually passed through the steel knife, drilled a hole in it, and continued to come towards the center of his eyebrows. Zhou Yi suddenly retreated a few steps, and a real Qi barrier was automatically formed in front of him.


    The white air reached two inches in front of his face, and then he couldn''t move forward any more and dissipated in the air. "How is this possible? It''s impossible!" Yue Feihu was shocked and his face became very ugly. You should know that the white silk released by him is highly cohesive and can wear the golden crack stone. How can it dissipate like this?


    "It''s good that you can gather Qi. It should be the inheritance of secret skills!" Zhou Yi said, throwing down the broken steel knife and turning his hands in the void, just like pushing an invisible ball.


    "I don''t believe it! Come again!" just heard Yue Feihu roar, his body was pulled three feet higher again, his muscles were poured like molten iron, his five fingers waved, and five white Qi, which were much thicker than just now, flew out together.


    His attack was very tricky. Five white Qi stabbed Zhou Yi''s big acupoints from different directions. This was his peak state!


    "Hey!" Zhou Yi just sighed and pushed out a layer of invisible Qi barrier with both hands, blocking the five white Qi again. Although his movements look light and floating, they are as empty as huaigu, which makes people feel that there is an insurmountable distance.


    "Well, it''s not easy for you to practice hard. I don''t want to hurt you. Go down!" only listening to Zhou Yi''s faint voice, he held his hands again and pushed Yue Feihu.


    "Boom!" I saw a tall body flying down the challenge arena and falling to the ground beside me. At this time, the audience burst into bursts of cheers, obviously very excited. Yue Feihu got up from the ground. He was not hurt. What''s more, he was hit mentally.


    "This challenge is a success!" the referee quickly announced. However, when he looked at Zhou Yi again, his eyes became different and full of respect, because he knew that he had become famous after World War I today!


    After Zhou Yi''s victory, he left smartly, but a detailed information about the battle has been quickly sent to the suzerain of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Light green tea looks nothing special, but knowledgeable people know that it is tea from Yunwu Mountain near Tiangou. It has strong aura and is worth thousands of gold in one or two years. A pair of white jade hands took up the cup and said coyly, "Lord, the tea is cold. Don''t you drink it quickly!"


    A plump woman in purple smiled. Her raw skin is tender and tender. She looks at it and is treated with dignity. The eyebrows and eyes are not beautiful, but they have an outstanding temperament. "Well, I''m coming. By the way, this is the report sent today. Look if there is the fat man you said." the woman smiled and said.


    "Don''t mention him! Depending on how much money you have, it''s like marrying Miss Ben. Dream! I let him participate in our Yuelao challenge arena. I don''t think he can enter the senior level!" said a young girl with the same plump figure.


    "You girl, I sent you to the most strict Fei Yue to study for so long. You still look heartless! There''s nothing wrong with that fat man. If he can inherit the green dragon trade in the future, it will be a great help to our Xianmen cause!" the woman in purple drank a sip of tea and said. "Don''t you love beautiful clothes anyway? You can choose their clothes and jewelry in the future!"

 Chapter 662

    "Look what you said! I just love beauty. What''s the matter? Can''t we invite yuexianzong afford my things? Well, don''t tell you, I have to go back, or master Feiyue will nag again later." the young girl said coyly.


    "OK, OK, go back and practice well. Learn from your new senior sister mu. I heard Fei Yue say that she has made rapid progress."


    "Hum, don''t mention it! That Mu Qingya is now the treasure of master Fei Yue. I think she wants Mu Qingya to inherit her mantle!"


    "Then listen to master Fei Yue. You don''t have to compete with them. Aung, the position here will be yours sooner or later. Different parts of the moon inviting immortal sect have their own functions. Fei Yue likes to practice, so let her be responsible for fighting. The real power is still in the hands of my sect leader, and you will inherit it in the future!"


    "Then I''ll go." brisk footsteps sounded, and the girl went away. Lady Ziyi''s eyes fell back on the file in front of her, thought and said: "it seems that there are still many dark horses this year, which is called Zhou Yi..."


    According to the rules of inviting the moon immortal sect, Zhou Yi can successfully go deep into the most advanced challenge arena as long as he defends the title three times in a row and directly contact those unmarried fairies with the best color and art.


    However, when he came to the challenge hall again, he was helpless to find that his odds fell a lot, leaving only one to two. It seems that people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. Yesterday''s victory greatly increased people''s confidence in him. Anyway, Zhou Yi pressed himself a lot of money. Ants are also meat when they are small!


    One more win today!


    "Brother, let''s go..." Zhou Yi raised his hand and made an invitation to give today''s opponent an opportunity.


    The man wanted to be humble, but then suddenly thought of Zhou Yi''s previous achievements, so he nodded and accepted his kindness.


    The corner of his mouth tilted slightly and shouted, "take my knife and cut the air..." his right leg took a step forward and stepped on the ground fiercely. At his foot, his innate Qi turned into a circle of ripples and scattered around. This person is also not simple. At least he has the cultivation of Yuanying in the early stage!


    With a smile, Zhou Yi sprang up in the air and jumped for more than ten feet, easily avoiding the man''s knife. Before, he had been hiding his strength and didn''t want to bully those players with great strength, but now his patience and curiosity have run out, so now he wants to make a quick decision.


    The silver knife in the man''s hand shot out a long blade. When his body fell, he changed his move fiercely along his customary surname. At this time, he used the maximum speed, and a breaking sound suddenly came into being! Let the audience hear clearly, and many people couldn''t help cheering.


    His knife quickly cleaved down, not only with a long blade, but also with his innate Qi. With the knife, the momentum was earth shaking! What a powerful knife. The power of the knife was felt by the audience. Their hearts jumped in their throats, and their mouths widened, but there was no sound


    "Dang..."


    A loud noise instantly pulled everyone''s thinking back to reality from a static state.


    A thick innate Qi, centered on two people, exploded around in an instant, and countless innate Qi surged wildly with great light.


    The dazzling light flashed, and everyone instinctively closed their eyes and wondered: did the challenge leader lose like this? Split in half by that man? Or he beat the other party again. Although it was only a few seconds, the audience felt that it had been a long time. When they could open as like as two peas again, the innate spirit had disappeared, and the arena was not damaged. Zhou Yi still stood there on the stage lightly, just as he had just appeared on stage.


    The referee held the opponent who had fallen off the stage and loudly declared that the outcome of the game was decided.


    "Have you made a mistake? Are you dazzled? This is a second kill!" they rubbed their eyes, and bursts of applause, whistles and cheers sounded from the audience.


    When Zhou Yi took part in the competition again, his No. 5 challenge hall was full of spectators. There were ticket dealers who bought scalpers'' tickets outside!


    Today is his last intermediate game.


    The opponent in front of him looked dignified. Obviously, he had heard of his performance for a long time and regarded him as a strong enemy. He looked very nervous. His weapon is a long silver sword. Swords, guns, swords and halberds. Young Xia friars use swords the most, but it''s not because of their attainments. Most of them think swords are more natural and beautiful. If you really want to kill people, the sword is not a good weapon.


    But this man''s sword is different. Although he is still young, there is a faint murderous spirit on the sword. It seems that he has taken human life.


    With the referee''s order, the man took the lead. He hit with all his strength for fear that he would take the lead. Looking at his light body method like a butterfly, Zhou Yi didn''t trust him and immediately dodged away. The man shouted angrily again. A ray of light flashed on the long sword and swept away at Zhou Yi''s shoulder.


    In the face of his powerful attack, Zhou Yi still seemed to walk around in a leisurely court. He grabbed the man''s sword tip with his fingertips.


    Seeing that his sword tip was so controlled, the man''s face suddenly changed and pulled back with his greatest strength. But unexpectedly, Zhou Yi took the initiative to loosen his finger, which made him frustrated for several steps by his own strength.


    The audience was immediately booed. "You are not my opponent. Do you want to admit defeat like this?" Zhou Yi said faintly. But the young man felt that he had lost his ugliness and rushed over again with a long sword.


    Zhou Yi saw that he wanted to work hard, so he had to sigh and urge Yuan Li to form a barrier in front of him. The young man was distracted at this time. As soon as he hit the yuan force barrier with his sword, Zhou Yi caught the flaw and gently placed his two fingers on his newly formed Adam''s apple.


    In this way, the battle is over.


    Countless eyes under the stage looked at the shy and angry young man and Zhou Yi, and burst into bursts of applause. In the eyes of many people, there was a flash of surprise, and they secretly listened to the gossip about Zhou Yi.


    "I declare that Mr. Zhou Yi has successfully entered the advanced challenge arena!" the referee jumped onto the stage with full spirit and looked proud.


    Under the arrangement of inviting the moon immortal sect, Zhou Yi did not rush to participate in the advanced challenge arena. Instead, he first attended a flower feast with several other advanced challenge masters who also passed the challenge.


    The flower feast is actually a sorority. Because the young talents who have reached this level are the objects that the moon inviting immortal sect wants to win over. So I gave them some sweets first and sent out a group of intermediate disciples for them to meet and see.


    Of course, this is a very formal social occasion. A dozen well-dressed beauties introduced themselves in turn, and then chatted and interacted with them in private. Anyway, it''s no different from that kind of multi person blind date.


    To be honest, many of the girls who came this time were interested in Zhou Yi and even took the initiative to talk to him. But Zhou Yi didn''t pay much attention to them. Because according to the regulations of inviting the moon Xianzong, they can choose to partner with one of these beauties, or they can continue to participate in advanced challenges, and then contact with fairies with better quality.


    Most of the these people are girls in blue and blue, not under door of the a gossip Moon Fairy. Naturally, it is impossible to have mu Qingya, so Zhou Yi can only continue to fight.


    However, at this flower feast, he also met several other challenge masters. Unexpectedly, the fat man was promoted smoothly. I don''t know whether he was lucky or used some shady means.


    After a flower feast, four challengers found their sweetheart and said they would not continue to participate in the competition. So Zhou Yi has a lot fewer opponents next.


    The advanced challenge arena is no longer a place for ordinary spectators. The high-level challenge arena is located in the interior of the invitation to the moon immortal sect. Experts are specially invited to guard the arena. The audience at the bottom are all women of all colors. It is said that they are all single disciples of the invitation to the moon immortal sect.


    The referee also invited the Feiyue fairy who invited yuexianzong to preside over the competition. There was only one challenge arena, and eight players drew lots to compete. Those who don''t get the day''s competition can watch it off the stage for free. This is the first time Zhou Yi has seen the fairy of the moon.


    She was a tall, thin, middle-aged woman. Although she looked white, she gave people a serious temperament. It looks like abbess extinction.


    Dressed in scarlet brocade, she sat on the high platform and looked down at everything in the challenge arena. It is said that she represents the highest cultivation level of Yuexian sect.


    Zhou Yi didn''t draw the first day of the game, but he still mixed under the stage to see the excitement. By the way, I inquired about Mu Qingya''s news with my nice little sister.


    "Little brother, you say the new elegant fairy!" said a girl in a light blue dress with a smile. "Then don''t dream! All the disciples of Feiyue fairy are nuns! Hahaha..." although I asked for a long time, I didn''t find anyone who knew Mu Qingya, Zhou Yi inquired about the residence of Feiyue fairy''s disciple.


    That night, Zhou Yi, who couldn''t stand lovesickness, put on a black night clothes and sneaked into Fei Yue''s house alone. It is said to be the residence under Fei Yue''s door.

 Chapter 663

    The snow Maple rustled in the night wind, and a faint aroma came from the air. The courtyard here is not large, and there are more than a dozen separate houses. Zhou Yi doesn''t know where Mu Qingya lives, so he has to check one by one.


    He picked the most gorgeous house decorated at will, jumped on the roof and peeped into the house secretly. Unexpectedly, the owner of the house is taking a bath. In a hot water pool made of white jade, a plump girl was taking a bath with her eyes closed. Her skin is as white as jade. Under the dense steam, she looks like a beautiful oil painting.


    Zhou Yi saw that it wasn''t Mu Qingya, so he turned around and left. But I didn''t expect that the girl who took a bath had a very strong cultivation, and she had already felt his existence. Just listening to the movement of the water, the girl suddenly stood up from the water, and the splashing drops of water slid down her flawless body. It was a scene of nosebleed.


    But Zhou Yi didn''t turn his head and take a more look. He jumped up at the tip of his foot. At this time, the girl scolded, waved and threw something towards Zhou Yi''s vest.


    Zhou Yi only felt a cold breath coming. He turned and reached for it. In his hand was a dagger flashing blue light. The blue blade emits a fishy smell. It''s poisonous at first sight. If Zhou Yi hadn''t been familiar with the rules of source force and been able to complete the conversion of different elements, I''m afraid it would have caught her way.


    "Big brother, wait a minute!" although the dagger shot by the girl was extremely vicious, her call was soft and cute, like a girl calling for her lover. Zhou Yi was curious and stopped for a while.


    I saw a gust of fragrance coming from behind, and the girl came directly without an inch. Anyway, Zhou Yi is also a man. At this time, it is inevitable that he can''t move his eyes.


    "I ask you, you weren''t peeping at my bath just now, so why didn''t you look when I stood up later? Didn''t I look good?" the girl asked curiously. Looking at her calm appearance, she really doesn''t feel shy at all.


    "I''m not here to peek at you. I''m looking for someone. Since you''re not the one I''m looking for, I can''t continue to offend the girl." Zhou Yi explained.


    "Looking for someone? Is the girl you''re looking for so beautiful that she looks better than me without clothes? It''s impossible! I know all the women in Fei Yueju and don''t exist like this." said the girl Shi Shi ran.


    "Can you put on your clothes first!" Zhou Yi finally couldn''t help but say, looking at her leisurely look.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the girl smiled and said softly, "Why are you blushing? Men are not the most lecherous! Well, I''ll put on my clothes now, but you can''t go. Otherwise I''ll shout!"


    Zhou Yi had no choice but to take the girl with different manners, so he promised her. When the girl got dressed, she took Zhou Yi into her room.


    "Can you tell me who you are looking for? I''d like to see that sister is your sweetheart." the girl asked Zhou Yi curiously.


    "I''ll find a woman named Mu Qingya first." although I don''t know the girl''s intention, Zhou Yi still said his intention. Although the girl is strange, she doesn''t look like a bad person.


    "Mu Qingya?" the girl repeated the name, and then said in great confusion: "it''s unscientific! How can Mu Qingya compare with me! Although she looks good and her cultivation is OK, she is not amorous enough. She has a face all day, and she has one biggest defect."


    "You''re quite conceited." Zhou Yi was aroused by the strange girl''s curiosity and asked her, "what''s the defect of Mu Qingya?"


    "The figure is not as good as me. Don''t men like it!" the girl proudly straightened her chest.


    Zhou Yi was bewildered by her and had to say, "not everyone only looks at beautiful figures. Real love has nothing to do with it."


    "That''s not right, even if you like her figure, but she, she''s not a virgin! Isn''t virgin also very important to men?" the girl asked.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know why he wants to discuss this strange topic with her. He always feels that there is something wrong with his painting style. He had to say, "you''re still young. You''ll understand when you meet true love. Anyway, can you tell me how to find Mu Qingya?"


    The girl''s big eyes flickered twice, then smiled and said, "I know. You are sister Mu''s little lover. Her virgin has been given to you long ago, so you don''t mind, do you?"


    "You have a good relationship with her?" Zhou Yi asked instead of answering.


    "Of course not. But she knew there was someone in her heart when she looked at her face! I didn''t expect you to run to her to death. I''ll help you! But you have to tell me your story." the girl said with a smile.


    "I''ll tell you when I''m free! But not today. Can you tell me where she lives first?" Zhou Yi said sincerely.


    "Well, tell me your name first!" the girl was obviously not easy to cheat.


    "My name is Zhou Yi."


    "Then I''ll tell you my name too. My name is mu Zi. You''ll come to me later! I''ll help you get in touch with sister Mu Qingya! By the way, she lives in a yard full of bamboo outside the door, in the southeast corner." the girl saw Zhou Yi''s worry, so she said thoughtfully.


    "Thank you, girl." Zhou Yi said gratefully.


    "Call me ah Zi," said the girl coquettishly


    "OK, a Zi!" Zhou Yi didn''t want to stay here for a long time, so he left immediately after getting the news from Mu Qingya.


    Watching his figure disappear into the night sky, the strange girl said to herself, "I''ve got your handle this time! Sister Mu Qingya, it seems that master Fei Yue can''t like you any more! It''s estimated that the position of sect leader and sect leader has nothing to do with you..."


    According to the girl''s guidance, Zhou Yi easily found the house surrounded by layers of bamboo. He was not only a little excited about meeting the people he thought about day and night.


    Carefully look through the window. Mu Qingya is studying. After so long absence, she became more beautiful. The slender neck hung low, and the slender fingers were turning over a page, but a pair of beautiful eyes were full of sorrow.


    Zhou Yi flicked the fingertip of her right hand, and a strong wind shot at the page in Mu Qingya''s hand, which aroused her vigilance. "Who?" Mu Qingya gently called and put down the book in her hand. When she ran out and saw the man in front of her, she couldn''t help crying excitedly.


    "Fool, why are you crying?" Zhou Yi said gently.


    "This... This... I''m not dreaming!" the woman asked foolishly.


    Zhou Yi directly replaced the answer with action and tightly hugged her petite and slender body into his arms.


    "I, I miss you so much, so much... I pray for you every night, hoping you can be safe..." Mu Qingya wrapped her arms around him tightly and buried her head in her arms, very excited. She waited for Zhou Yi for ten years before she brought him back from the secret place. But soon after they got together, she was taken away by the Feiyue fairy of yuexianzong and separated from her lover again.


    For so many days, she has been worried about Zhou Yi''s safety. If the Feiyue fairy hadn''t been very strict, she would have found a chance to escape!


    "Have you suffered here?" Zhou Yi asked, stroking her hair.


    "That''s not true. Shifu is also very kind to me. But I don''t have freedom, and I don''t want to be here myself. I just want to be with my husband." Mu Qingya wiped her tears and said.


    "Then you have to cheer! I heard that the winning player can choose a beauty at will in inviting the moon Xianzong. If it''s strong enough, it''s estimated that several can also be!" Mu Qingya''s words are inevitably a little jealous.


    "Fool, I only came for you." after the two said some love words, Zhou Yi did find that Mu Qingya had made great progress during this period, and now it is the later stage of Yuanying.


    "Master said I was very talented!" Mu Qingya said happily, letting Zhou Yi check her body.


    "I''m afraid you''re too talented. What if they don''t let you get married?" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "You''ll beat them all there, and then take me away!" Mu Qingya joked, but she didn''t expect that she would learn a lesson. After that, Zhou Yi really went all over the moon inviting immortal sect for her.


    It is said that Zhou Yi will take part in the challenge arena tomorrow. Mu Qingya quickly took out a bottle of pills from her cabinet and said to Zhou Yi like a treasure: "take this. This is the nine turn Zhu Dan given to me by the master. It is said that it has special effects on healing."


    "You silly girl, you''d better keep it yourself! I won''t get hurt. Don''t underestimate my current state." Zhou Yichong said, stroking her hair.


    This is not his arrogance, but his realm has been semi divine since he understood the source law. Unless it''s a strong man who wants to fly up and cross the robbery, Zhou Yi is sure to fight.


    "By the way, when I came here, I met a very strange girl. She said her name was Muzi. Do you know?" Zhou Yi thought of the girl who guided him, so he asked Mu Qingya.


    "Mu Zi? She, but we are a big man in the Fei moon Pavilion. It is said that she is the illegitimate daughter of the current patriarch. The current patriarch has never been married, but she is regarded as his own daughter. Others say that she is actually his own. This little girl is very strange and ambitious. She has been personally educated by the patriarch since childhood, and many ideas are different from others." Mu Qingya said.


    It is estimated that the patriarch''s education is not serious, so the girl is so strange. Zhou Yi thought and said some love words to Mu Qingya, and then reluctantly said goodbye.

 Chapter 664

    After a night of lingering with Mu Qingya, Zhou Yi returned to the inn early the next day, put on his human skin mask again, and was ready to go to the advanced challenge arena. Now there are not many players in the advanced challenge arena. There are only eight left. The eight people were divided into four groups by drawing lots, and they had compared with one group yesterday. Zhou Yi is the second group today. When the four groups are finished, the four winners will be divided into two groups again, and then the final.


    In other words, if Zhou Yi plans to win the championship, he will win three games. The advanced challenge arena has not started yet. The audience is full of Yingyan. They are talking about it. Many people have the courage to make eyes at this stage!


    However, with the admission of the Feiyue fairy, the audience became much quieter. It seems that she is quite strict, and most of the disciples are a little afraid. Naturally, Zhou Yi''s enemy in this battle is not an unknown person. It is said that he is a ten generation disciple of the backer sect, named Lu Zhi. He is very talented and has reached the level of Mahayana at a young age.


    "Well, you can start!" the plain voice came from the thin and tall master Fei Yue''s mouth, but at the moment of speaking, it suddenly swept away in the sky like angry thunder, echoing endlessly over the challenge arena. All the disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect were silent, but their faces were very proud. The cultivation of Feiyue fairy is their appearance and their pride!


    Zhou Yi is still very calm, but people can''t ignore his existence. The opponent named Lu Zhi was a teenager in his twenties, tall and strong, with a confident look.


    Lu Zhi politely saluted Zhou Yi. Just as he was about to start, a crisp cry came out from the quiet challenge arena hall.


    "Wait a minute! I haven''t arrived yet. Can I start?" I saw a plump woman coming with some men in red gauze. Isn''t this the shameless girl Zhou Yi met yesterday? It seems that she may really be the illegitimate daughter of the patriarch.


    The Feiyue fairy frowned and finally didn''t say anything. She just waved and motioned her to sit down quickly. As soon as the woman came in, many women who wanted to curry favor with her quickly gave way to the best position and sat down around her. Lu Zhi, the opponent opposite Zhou Yi, showed a surprised look.


    "Is this the man named Zhou Yi? Why don''t I look like him?" the woman whispered. When Zhou Yi broke into her house yesterday, he used his own face. At this time, he dressed up as an uncle in his forties.


    "The one standing there is. It is said that he is very powerful! Several players can''t pass ten moves under his hand..." the woman around quickly and politely accepted her.


    Zhou Yi took a look at Lu Zhi''s intoxicated appearance and coughed gently, indicating his recovery. Lu Zhiyi looked like he wanted to perform well in front of beautiful women and began to take the lead.


    Just listen to his proud cold drink, the soles of his feet suddenly stamped on the ground, and a vigorous wave of Yuan force filled the challenge arena. Then he gathered a huge force in the palm of his hand and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi just slowly stretched out his palm and didn''t let his breath fluctuate because of his fierce attack. At this time, he slowly hugged the void and pumped the force in the air between his palms into an invisible compressed sphere.


    With a low sonic boom, Zhou Yi''s empty balloon trickily greeted Lu Zhi''s waist. The two men immediately launched an inextricable duel. I saw the shadow of boxing and Taoism, and the body of the two people''s constant confrontation left a residual shadow. Let some viewers with good eyesight dignify and exclaim from time to time.


    "Hum, it seems that that guy has some skills. His figure is the same as that of yesterday, but I don''t know why he doesn''t dare to show his true face." the girl named Muzi said to herself. Although she doesn''t want to admit it, the men on the court are really good.


    Looking at the wonderful fight between the two people, the face of the high Feiyue fairy is a silent expression. In fact, the Feiyue fairy is a real seeker. Although she doesn''t speak much, she has a free gully in her chest. According to her eyesight, in fact, the two people on the stage have divided the victory and defeat. Because from the beginning, Zhou Yi was at ease, while the opponent gradually began to exhaust, and even his breathing was flustered.


    It''s just a matter of time. At this time, Zhou Yi and Lu Zhi flew in two directions. But Lu Zhi was shaken back a few steps and staggered to his feet. Zhou Yi landed calmly and gently.


    "We had no grievances, but in order to win, I had to do my best," said Lu Zhi with an ugly face. "Please," said Zhou Yi, waiting for his brilliant move.


    Lu Zhi suddenly hit several acupoints on his body with a backhand, then jumped forward, with a suffocating oppression, like a storm, and suddenly pressed down on Zhou Yi.


    "Look at my compassionate palm of the frontier!" with Lu Zhi''s loud cry, a thick and incomparable source force converged into a faint shadow on Zhou Yi''s head, just like a huge stone tablet, emitting amazing pressure and roaring down towards Zhou Yi.


    "What a powerful and domineering palm technique! It''s good for this boy to mobilize his true strength like this!" girl Muzi couldn''t help but praise. "Zhou Yi, I hope you don''t let me down."


    Even the always expressionless Feiyue fairy narrowed her eyes nervously at this time. Hearing Zhou Yi''s chuckle, his body moved rapidly. Under the countless nervous eyes of the whole audience, he punched out the tablet shadow on his head.


    As if it had caused a small tornado, a pure power storm rushed up the stone tablet with his actions. Then with a force that makes people feel terrible, the tablet shadow was torn apart and dissipated in the air.


    "Pooh!" Lu Zhi''s mind was damaged and his blood gushed out in an instant. The whole man shook a few times and fell to the ground.


    In this game, Zhou Yi won again in a row!


    In this way, under the gaze of countless beauties, Zhou Yi successfully promoted to the first advanced challenge arena competition. The boy has never been defeated since he joined the challenge arena, and every time he quickly solved the battle in half an hour.


    The beauties present were also boiling. Although Zhou Yi with Uncle mask was not as young and natural as he used to be, his calm temperament still made many women wink at him.


    Moreover, the audience invited not only the beauty of yuexianzong, but also many other players to watch the game. These people are really discerning people. After this game, many people listed him as their strong enemy.


    After the game, Zhou Yi left low-key. In the evening, he sneaked into the Feiyue Pavilion again to find Mu Qingya. But what he didn''t expect was that there was an uninvited guest there, and it was obviously waiting for him.


    "Sister mu, I told you about Zhou Yi''s challenge arena competition during the day. Do you want to tell me your love story too!" Mu Zi''s face was innocent and coaxed Mu Qingya to tell her about her and Zhou Yi''s past at school.


    Zhou Yi can see that this mu Zi is intentional. So I didn''t wait for her to leave. I just appeared in front of the second daughter.


    "Isn''t this our great hero? Where''s your mask?" Mu Zi said sarcastically.


    Instead of paying attention to her, Zhou Yi stepped forward, affectionately held Mu Qingya''s slender hand and gently said, "wait for me, we can get together soon!" listening to his affectionate confession, the girl''s face was a little ugly, but due to Lin Qingya''s face, she could only hum coldly and deliberately said: "Don''t daydream. I tell you that our sister Mu Qingya will stay in the Fei moon Pavilion and inherit the mantle of master in the future. Even if you win all the people, you can''t take her away!"


    In fact, although Feiyue fairy likes Mu Qingya very much and wants to keep her around to inherit the position of sect leader, everything has not been determined, and there will be many variables. However, little Muzi''s words startled Mu Qingya and said anxiously: "I don''t want to be a sect leader, I just want to leave here with my husband."


    "Don''t be silly, sister Mu! Men are pigs greedy for beauty, and love each other. Women must rely on their own strength and power. The sect leader is much more precious than this smelly man!" Mu Zi glared at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Qingya, don''t worry. If the moon inviting immortal sect still refuses to release people at that time, I''ll call them directly." Zhou Yi said faintly, and there is no doubt that the domineering spirit in his words leaked. "Great tone, do you have this ability?" Mu Zi said sarcastically.


    "If one day, you will know." Zhou Yi''s calm voice came into Mu Zi''s ears, which made her feel unspeakable upset.


    Mu Zi has been taught how to use her capital to get the greatest benefits from men, or from the world. So in her opinion, the love between mu Qingya and Zhou Yi is ridiculous. If Mu Qingya is not beautiful and Zhou Yi is just an ordinary person without cultivation and ability, she doesn''t believe they can still love each other so much!


    However, considering her own interests, she doesn''t object to Mu Qingya''s private dealings with Zhou Yi. Master Fei Yue has always been the most partial to Mu Qingya, who is the latest to get started. This time, she will let her favorite apprentice beat the old woman in the face!


    What is the most talented, what is the most stable character, what is the successor? In fact, she is just a silly woman who can be cheated by men! How can she be compared with her dignity? Or Aung is right. The important thing in the world is to play with people''s knowledge. People who only practice blindly are stupid wooden bumps, which must be driven and used by them.


    Although the idea in her heart is very terrible, Mu Zi is a good actor. Her appearance is as innocent as a little girl who doesn''t understand the world. She looks unsuspecting. She deliberately calls one sister, pestering Mu Qingya and refuses to leave.


    Zhou Yi now thinks that those little girls who pretend to be naive are really terrible! Fortunately, she is not controlled by Laurie. The little Saint she met before is annoying enough. This meeting has a little fox like Mu Zi again.


    The girl has not experienced the temper of current events, but she often thinks highly of herself because of her appearance and purity. In fact, she is cunning and cruel in her heart. She can hurt and use others without considering. It is the most dangerous secondary school period!


    But in Mu Qingya''s face, Zhou Yi can''t argue with the bear child. So he said a few gossip and left. The next day he ushered in his second game.

 Chapter 665

    But in the next game, the fat man was eliminated without suspense. Zhou Yi also ushered in his new game. The competition was in a more spacious giant venue, and more spectators came to see it. In addition to those excited girls, there are many important people inside the moon immortal sect.


    Standing in front of Zhou Yi was a young man in royal clothes with an expressionless face. Although he didn''t speak, Zhou Yi could feel his arrogance and contempt for himself. In fact, people who can come here, don''t they have a few skills? Belittling the enemy has always been an important reason why villains die quickly.


    But the young man was very popular. After he entered the arena, the women under the stage were boiling, and even many people threw their handkerchiefs up. It''s also human nature. Zhou Yi wears an uncle''s mask. How can he compare with the elegant young man?


    "Murong childe! We love you!"


    "Come on!"


    "I think Mr. Murong has the greatest chance of winning the championship this time. After all, he is the successor of Murong aristocratic family!"


    "Hee hee, even if he loses, I''m willing to go with him!"


    "Smelly girl, do people like you..."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to the shouts and comments of the women under the stage, the Murong childe even wanted to be a star. He waved to the stage, then put his finger between his lips and did a silent action. When the excited women were quiet, he said arrogantly, "ten moves, I''ll defeat him within ten moves."


    Although standing in front of Zhou Yi, his words were directed at the fans under the stage, and did not mean to pay attention to the opposite opponent. Watching him deliberately ignore his actions, Zhou Yi is also a little angry.


    "Your arrogance is a little premature, but it doesn''t matter. This arrogance, I think you should have no chance to show it again." Zhou Yi stood in negative hands and said slowly.


    "Hum, I''m too lazy to tell you, let''s do it!" the man smiled, and then the atmosphere around him suddenly changed, with himself as the center, resulting in a huge palpitating yuan force fluctuation.


    It seems that the ancient Wulin aristocratic family Murong aristocratic family really has a secret inheritance. Otherwise, at his young age, he could not have reached such a state. Childe Murong suddenly launched an attack. His speed was extremely amazing. With violent fluctuations of the force, he slapped Zhou Yi!


    The bright light came out of his palm, formed a light column with a terrible smell, stabbed his opponent fiercely, and came to Zhou Yi almost in an instant.


    But for such a terrible attack, Zhou Yi is still the same, but his face remains the same. There was no sign of the retreating. Step out, and then blow out with the a fist under eyes of the many people!


    Unlike Murong, his fist didn''t have any violent breath, but at the moment of punching, you would feel that he seemed to be integrated with the surrounding environment, just like an endless sea, facing Murong''s little water drop.


    When the sea meets the small drops of water, of course, it melts peacefully. "Come again!" Murong didn''t want to show weakness at all. He punched again quickly. His speed increased to the highest point, as if a person had raised countless arms, and the residual shadow kept sending out raindrops of light.


    Bright light spots spread in the sky, like a grand light rain. In the light and rain pouring all over the sky, countless eyes gathered in the center of the venue almost without blinking, watching Zhou Yi''s response nervously.


    But unfortunately, what if a light rain falls on the sea? The air in front of Zhou Yi is thick and boundless, which melts the attack of light and rain again.


    Zhou Yi looked at the four big characters in the sky with a slightly dignified look in his eyes. He rose to the sky and suddenly became flexible. It seemed that a wisp of dust flying in the air was incomprehensible. I didn''t know where he would appear in the next second. Seeing that Zhou Yi began to avoid, childe Murong seemed more confident.


    With his greatest strength, he expanded the seal on his head to cover the challenge arena completely. He knew that once he made this move, he didn''t come back. Then, a huge light seal suddenly pressed down on Zhou Yi.


    Although the Feiyue fairy has been reinforcing the boundary of the challenge arena, at this time, the force of heaven and earth in the whole challenge arena space is boiling madly, and the Feiyue fairy also feels that her internal force is also pulled and vibrated. "These two little rabbits!" she scolded secretly in her heart.


    Zhou Yi knew the power of the light seal, and his body immediately retreated. However, as Murong continued to increase the area of Guangyin, there was no place to retreat in the challenge arena soon. At this time, he found a place and gently pointed to the big seal on his head.


    Then the foot moved and transposed, and quickly found a finger on nine different positions. But every time his fingers move out a little, the yuan force between the challenge arena becomes more and more violent. But at the moment when he finished at nine o''clock, there was only a slight click. A crack appeared on the light seal, and then spread rapidly. In an instant, the light seal became like a crack intertwined and about to break.


    "What a sharp insight!" said the fairy in her heart. Naturally, she could see that Zhou Yi''s fingers were right at the most critical place. However, this is also because childe Murong''s skill is still shallow and is not enough to maintain such a huge force output.


    At this time, the cracks suddenly exploded, and Murong''s heaven, earth, mountains and rivers suddenly collapsed layer by layer and exploded in all directions!


    "Boo!" Murong''s blood gushed out, his body shot out like a shell, and fell to the ground. There was silence for a few minutes, and then there was great applause and cheers!


    The outcome has been divided, and Zhou Yi won again in a row.


    Several domestic servants rushed to pick up master Murong, but saw that he was angry and obviously suffered a heavy internal injury. In fact, Zhou Yi really didn''t beat him up. Most of it was his own fault. It was caused by his own light seal.


    However, childe Murong obviously didn''t think so. He stared at Zhou Yi with bloodshot eyes. Obviously, he hated him to the bone. "Don''t worry, young master. We''ll go back now and let the master avenge you." the servant around said painfully, obviously listing Zhou Yi as the number one enemy.


    Inviting the doctor of yuexianzong came to show him, but he drove him away. "Hum, Zhou Yi, wait for me!" master Murong bit his teeth and was carried down by his servant.


    Alas, the bear child in form two can''t afford to lose! Zhou Yi reluctantly turns around and just wants to jump off the challenge arena to leave, but she is blocked by little girl Muzi again.


    "Stop! Sister Mu Qingya asked me to bring you a message!" Mu Zi said quickly, afraid that Zhou Yi would slip away. When Zhou Yi heard Mu Qingya''s name, he had to stop obediently and asked, "what did she ask you to bring me?"


    "Why should I tell you for nothing! You have to invite me to eat!" Mu Zi took his hand and went to the street. In fact, after Zhou Yi''s victory, several beautiful women wanted to talk to him, but they didn''t dare to show up when they saw Mu Zi blocking in front.


    There are many shops in the sky city, which is very prosperous. Mu Zi, who was familiar with the way, took Zhou Yi to a snack street and strolled happily. After a while, Zhou Yi''s hands were full of her shopping. He chased several bosses behind him and said, "that girl bought ten mutton kebabs and one fried beef here. She said you gave money!"


    "The girl bought a jade bracelet in the shop. Do you want to deliver it to you?"


    "Here is our bill. Please take it!"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at this little devil who buys things indiscriminately, Zhou Yi feels angry and funny. He has no other way but to lose money. I had to be an unjust head honestly.


    Finally, when she was tired and sat in a teahouse to rest, Zhou Yi quickly asked, "what news does Qingya want you to bring?"


    "This......" the little fox smiled cunningly. "Sister Qingya said that she would accompany master Fei Yue to practice today, so that you don''t take risks at night. Besides, you still have the last game left. I have the information of that opponent. Do you want to?"

 Chapter 666

    After listening to Mu Zi''s words, Zhou Yi didn''t take it to heart. He just smiled and said, "others don''t know my information. For the sake of fairness, I''d better not inquire about others. If you have enough to eat and drink, go back. Also bring a message to your sister Mu for me, saying that I will win and ask her to wait for me."


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s confident expression, Muzi suddenly put down the tea cup in her hand, sighed and said, "Zhou Yi, don''t blame me for pouring cold water on you. I asked you, you didn''t think about what to do if you won and couldn''t take Mu Qingya away?"


    "What do you mean by that? Doesn''t it mean that those who win the advanced challenge arena can choose a woman to take away in the invitation to the moon Xianzong?" Zhou Yi asked with a look in her eyes.


    "It''s a good rule, but it also needs the woman''s own willingness." Mu Zi said faintly.


    "Is there any problem? If the moon inviting immortal sect is still deliberately making trouble at that time, I will kill and call the door!" Zhou Yi said proudly.


    "But what if Mu Qingya doesn''t want to go with you?" Mu Zi asked.


    "It''s impossible. I won''t let you threaten her," Zhou Yi said decisively. Mu Zi didn''t speak any more. After all, he will participate in the final competition tomorrow. She didn''t want to make him confused at this time.


    Just yesterday, I deliberately mentioned Mu Qingya in front of master Fei Yue. The old aunt was very tough and said she wanted to leave Mu Qingya as her successor without any room for negotiation.


    The last Yuelao challenge arena competition began. The other one, like Zhou Yi, passed all the way. The winning player was a thin man. He was not tall, but he had a terrible knife mark on his face, which looked very ferocious. He was wearing a black silk dress with a long black knife at his waist.


    "This master comes from the Guangdong city, which is the first of the seven city states. He is the eldest disciple of the ancient Wuxian sect. His name is Lou Ping..." the host ran briefly introduced it and announced the start of the competition.


    The audience was full, and even many people stood. Muzi naturally sat comfortably in the best position, surrounded by a large group of women who flattered her. The Sister Rose of the Baihua building also came to see the game. He sat in a relatively backward position. Even the fat man who has lost doesn''t know where to buy off. He is mixed in the last crowd.


    Mu Qingya hasn''t seen Zhou Yi''s several games in a row. It''s not that she doesn''t want to come, but the Feiyue fairy is very strict with her. She must practice meditation every day and basically doesn''t allow her to contact the outside world. So she couldn''t get out of Feiyue Pavilion at all. At this time, she was worried in the practice room and prayed to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi can see Lou Ping''s ferocity. It seems that this man is taking a fierce and fierce road. He should pay attention to avoiding his edge later. The man named Lou Ping was not distracted at all. He knew that the person who could stand in front of him was not simple, so he stared at Lei Li in front of him and was ready to attack at any time.


    This time Zhou Yi shot first! As soon as he twisted his body, his feet suddenly leaped out from the left. With a push of both palms, he rubbed the air with infinite force and went towards Lou Ping opposite. Lou Ping never dared to underestimate any opponent. At this time, his mind moved and quickly opened up his best gossip palm. His palms danced lightly, setting off a strong palm wind and hardening Zhou Yi''s palms. Just listen to the bang, the two palms are opposite, the fierce palm wind collides, and the air fluctuates violently. Then they quickly separated, and then fought again.


    In the audience''s view, the two palms touch each other at a dazzling speed. Each palm is a frontal hard touch and contains vigorous power.


    What a wonderful game. They are perfect match.


    However, when the two figures staggered, Lou Ping''s face slowly began to look ugly. He did not expect that even if he was extremely serious, he could only draw with the other party. But this gossip palm is just his trick to test each other.


    "Hum!" Lou Ping snorted coldly from his nose, suddenly took a step forward and quickly narrowed the distance between him and Zhou Yi. The next moment, I saw him as a whole, as if he had become a killing machine. The fist, elbow, finger, leg and any part of his body burst out at this moment, and the attack fell on Zhou Yi like raindrops.


    "No, the mad devil will not survive. This is the mad devil assault! This is Lou Ping''s housekeeping skill. It is said that the opponent in the last challenge arena was seriously beaten by him!" whispered the knowledgeable audience. When Fei Yuexian saw Lou Ping suddenly making a fierce attack, her face changed slightly. She knew that the ancient Wizard of martial arts attached great importance to the training of martial arts skills. This madman assault was their unique martial arts. When it was displayed, it was like a madman, very fierce.


    But Zhou Yi didn''t feel a bit flustered. Instead, he took over his crazy attack as easily as walking around in court. His feet were easy, his hands were flying, and he kept slapping Lou Ping''s palm, perfectly taking over all his moves.


    Feiyue fairy looked at Zhou Yi excitedly. Make sure this is a real martial arts genius. If only I could have a disciple like this, I would be great as long as I dial a little bit at that time. It''s a pity that this is a man, so he is not lucky to be his own disciple!


    On the challenge arena, the confrontation was extremely fierce. The fists and palms of both sides poured onto each other like a rainstorm. Then Lou Ping clenched his teeth and slapped Shang Zhou Yi with a huge roar. Then he stomped on the ground, held his body firmly, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and stared at Zhou Yi like a poisonous wolf.


    His right palm is rapidly condensing his true strength, and his left hand becomes boxing. Listening to a hissing sound in the air, Lou Ping clenched his fist with one hand and waved his palm with the other, and rushed towards Zhou Yi again.


    "The art of boxing and palm competition!" Lou Ping shouted. The light in the palm of his right hand was shining, and the fist of his left hand was vigorous. At the same time, he approached his opponent with one attack and one defense.


    Seeing his fist and palm attack at the same time, Zhou Yi was also surprised. He was very familiar with this kind of play. Isn''t that what teacher Kong Fanxing once said? Does this man have anything to do with his lost teacher Kong Fanxing? Thinking so, Zhou Yi can''t help being merciful.


    He waved his arms like a flexible willow branch, forming a big ball of the surrounding air, constantly pressurizing it, and then threw it at Lou Ping. Lou Ping punched first and burst the invisible balloon with a bang. Then the momentum of his body disappeared, and the dazzling right palm was printed on Zhou Yi.


    In an instant, several cubic meters of air around Zhou Yi was immediately drained, forming a cyclone in front of him and smashing Lou Ping''s attack.


    Lou Ping didn''t expect that his most proud Kung Fu would be disintegrated. He stepped back three steps at once and looked at Zhou Yi in surprise. "In fact, your fist and palm are very good and have reached an advanced level, but I have also learned this Kung Fu, so I naturally know how to resolve it." Zhou Yi said faintly, opening his voice first to solve his doubts.


    "Did you learn it too?" Lou Ping said in surprise.


    "I wonder if you''ve heard of Mr. Kong Fanxing?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "How do you know the name of our ancient martial arts ancestors?" Lou Ping asked in surprise. Zhou Yi was immediately embarrassed. Granddad? Guwumen? It seems that Mr. Kong Fanxing likes to create new sects everywhere and stir up muddy water. His evil taste has not changed! I don''t know what great achievements he has made after the catastrophe? The old guy has been crazy looking forward to the arrival of Xianwu Ji, but due to the rebirth of Zhou Yi, the effect of butterfly wings has been produced. The current world is somewhat the same as Xianwu Ji, but it is not the same. I wonder what teacher Kong Fanxing plans to do in this new world?


    But Lou Ping seems to be his little younger martial brother! After all, he once asked Kong Fanxing to call the teacher. He thought he would ask him about teacher Kong after he got off the challenge arena. Zhou Yi felt that it was bad at the moment and didn''t give Lou Ping face.


    So he turned his mind, constantly gathered the source force in the surrounding air, and sent out a very terrible message all over his body. The people under the stage immediately felt very depressed. The source force of the whole venue was absorbed by Zhou Yi. He looked like he was going to make a big move.


    "The fist and palm are rich, you look good." Zhou Yi said, moving very slowly. It is also a fist and palm, but it brings more than ten times the pressure than Lou Ping''s.


    Lou Ping stared at the people on the stage and suddenly remembered a warning from Kong Fanxing''s ancestor. "If you meet a young man named Zhou Yi, you''d better show your identity quickly. It''s your shishuzu."


    Lou Ping''s eyes blinked, so he jumped off the challenge arena quickly. "Since it''s Shi Shuzu, I admit defeat!"


    The audience was in an uproar. I didn''t expect that the last battle would end like this. Several women who had long secretly promised Lou Ping''s love clenched their silver teeth and scolded in their hearts that the boy was too timid!


    The little girl Muzi looked incredible, waved her handkerchief and said, "Lou Ping, you coward, go and hit him! I''ll go with you if you hit him!"


    Lou Ping looked at his nose, nose and heart. He couldn''t hear anything. In fact, he has little personal interest in women''s sex. This time, he mainly came on behalf of zongmen. He doesn''t like the beauty of the dome city that day. Just marry one back. As for what it looks like, Lou Ping doesn''t care much.


    Zhou Yi also felt a little embarrassed when he looked at the audience. But in any case, the outcome has been divided. Here are the eight contestants who have entered the advanced challenge arena. They choose beautiful women according to their ranking!

 Chapter 667

    The flowers of the snow Maple began to fade, but the sky city entered a state of joy. Countless precious clothes and exquisite jewelry seem to be sent to the moon inviting immortal sect without money. Senior core disciples are busy dressing themselves up, because the Yuelao challenge arena has felt the victory or defeat. Now it is the blind date link to look at each other with those selected elite men.


    Mu Qingya knew from Mu Zi that Zhou Yi had won. Naturally, she was very happy. But mu Zi frowned and said to her, "sister mu, don''t you realize that master Fei Yue doesn''t intend you to attend the flower banquet tomorrow? Look at you. No one here sends you Rouge powder and new clothes and jewelry. "


    In fact, Mu Qingya was forcibly taken away by them for only a year. She also experienced this flower feast of inviting the moon immortal sect for the first time. So she hurriedly inquired of Muzi.


    "We invite Yue Xianzong to recommend the best women in the pavilion to the top champion. You see, this flower banquet will focus on introducing more than a dozen of the best and most beautiful women to Zhou Yi. Naturally, someone will help them dress up, but there is nothing here. I don''t think master Fei Yue will ask you to attend."


    "If you don''t attend, don''t attend. Zhou Yi will come to me." Mu qingyasi said without worry.


    Muzi didn''t say anything more, but she secretly wondered whether she wanted to tell master Fei Yue, so that she wouldn''t be prepared when Zhou Yi wanted someone.


    In the garden of yuexianzong, a beautiful woman in purple personally received Zhou Yi and several other contestants. " Several people who can enter the advanced challenge arena are the elite of the elite. There are heroes and beauties. You must have been waiting for a long time. My old woman won''t waste time here. Come on, invite the 20 most beautiful Fairies in our Xianzong! "


    The beautiful woman with proper maintenance is the patriarch of the moon inviting immortal sect. Her boudoir name is Zhu Zixin, who is an important figure leading the growing of the moon inviting immortal sect. The whole body is full of femininity, good at dancing and unlimited amorous feelings. However, it can be seen from her figure that the purple girl is a bit similar to her. They are plump types with protrusion and kyphosis, which makes people have nosebleed.


    With a burst of melodious music, twenty well-dressed beauties came along with the music. They were graceful and graceful, and bowed down slowly in front of the patriarch. Then they introduced themselves one by one, performed their talents, and looked at these men with straight eyes with a smile.


    "How''s it going? Let''s let the top choose first! " Zhu Zixin smiled and said, "I''m very satisfied with the amazing look on the faces of the eight men." Childe Zhou, after you. "


    Zhou Yi has long found Mu Wanqing, but he is not among them. Then he shook his head and said, "although these girls are beautiful, I already have a beauty in my heart. She is also a disciple of the Yuexian sect, but she is not among them. I hope the sect leader can betroth her to me. "


    "Really? It seems that childe Zhou is still an infatuated lover. These twenty beauties were carefully selected by me. They are first-class in appearance, cultivation and temperament. Do you really want to give up this opportunity? In fact, you might as well choose another beauty. I believe that with Childe Zhou''s future achievements, you can definitely have many beauties. " The patriarch said with a smile.


    Zhou Yi is really strange. According to Sister Rose, it seems that the moon inviting immortal sect should be a feminist organization, but the patriarch still regards women as men''s vassals and playthings. I don''t know whether she wants to flatter these men, or whether feminism in her heart is just an excuse to attract others to work hard.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I only have that girl in my heart. Let''s give these beauties to other brothers!" Zhou Yi said politely.


    "That''s good. You''ll give me the girl''s name later. I''m also curious. It''s the little beauty I missed that can steal the top name''s heart. " The patriarch said with a smile, and then began to let Lou Pingxuan, the second place beauty.


    Lou Ping is a guy who doesn''t understand the customs. He thinks these women look the same, so he casually points to the tallest girl.


    The next few people chose the beauty according to their favorite type, and then the patriarch asked Zhou Yi which beauty he liked, which made people find her. " It''s the Mu Qingya girl under the Fei Moon Fairy door. " Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Then hurry to call!" The patriarch waved his long sleeve and immediately some disciples drove out. " Well, everyone, let''s drink and enjoy the flowers first. All heroic teenagers also have a chat with our girls to improve their understanding! " The patriarch said and asked people to arrange a luxurious banquet. The beauties also sat down with them shyly. The atmosphere between the parties was very good. Several girls were shy and charming, and the leader''s witty words were like beads, talking and laughing.


    But after a while, a disciple in a light red skirt hurried over and said a few words in the patriarch''s ear. The lady in purple Emei frowned tightly and asked with a little dissatisfaction, "does she really say that? Just won''t let the girl out. "


    "The Feiyue fairy said that the girl wanted to stay and be her successor. If you really like her, you''d better step in and marry us to invite the Yuexian clan." Although their voices have been very low, how can Zhou Yi''s ears not hear clearly?


    The Lord of inviting the moon also knew that he must have heard it, so he drank and stepped down, accompanied by a smiling face and explained to Zhou Yi, "don''t worry, childe Zhou. We, the gossip Moon Fairy, are always old-fashioned. After the banquet, I''ll take you to the important person in person."


    Zhou Yi smiled and thanked, but he was noncommittal. In fact, he is willing to play the challenge arena according to the rules of inviting the moon Xianzong, just because he doesn''t want to embarrass Mu Qingya. How to say, this invitation to the moon Xianzong is also a kindness to her, but if he doesn''t know the image too much, he will have to take other means impolitely!


    Finally, when the party was over, several men left contentedly. Zhou Yicai and the Lord of inviting the moon rushed to the Fei moon Pavilion. After some communication, I saw a tall and thin gossip Moon Fairy, who received them with a straight face. In any case, Zhu Zixin is the residence of Xianzong after all, and she is not too good to give her face. Zhu Zixin explained his intention on behalf of Zhou Yi and advised the Feiyue fairy to become a beautiful person and make lovers get married.


    "Hum, the affair between men and women is just a passing cloud." The Feiyue fairy disdained to say, and then said to her opponent, "go and call Mu Qingya out and let her make it clear to this man!" Zhu Zixin knew that she had a strange temper and was her elder, so her attitude had always been very natural and didn''t mean to force her.


    After a while, I saw a beautiful lady running in in a hurry. As soon as I saw Zhou Yi, my tears filled my eyelashes, and I looked infatuated. " You are here at last! " Mu Qingya sobbed.


    Their eyes are intertwined in the air. Although they have met privately for a long time, they are still reluctant to leave each other for a long time.


    But their love is stronger than Jin Jian, but they provoked the gossip Moon Fairy. She didn''t expect that her apprentice didn''t give herself a long face. She looked like she wanted to stick to the smelly man immediately. So he pulled his face and asked in a deep voice, "Qingya, if I tell you now that I plan to pass the Fei moon pavilion to you and make you a great master, will you make it clear to this man and don''t call him delusional?"


    "Master!" Mu Qingya burst into tears. "Qingya knows that Shifu has always been very kind to me and tries her best to cultivate me, but Qingya has long wanted to belong to me. I don''t want to be a pavilion master or a great master. As long as I stay with Zhou Yi, I hope Shifu can help us and forgive Qingya''s unfilial behavior."


    As soon as this remark came out, it was another crisp slap on the face of the Fei Moon Fairy. Angry, she immediately scolded, "you fool! Men are unreliable. What''s called love is just a passing cloud. Only the power that can be mastered in one''s own hands is the most reliable! You will regret it in the future! You''d better think about it. Do you really want to choose this smelly man? "


    Mu Qingya dried her tears and looked calm, but she said firmly, "I''ve thought about it for a long time. Qingya doesn''t regret it."


    "No! You are the one who invited the moon immortal sect. I don''t know how much effort I spent to cultivate you. It''s impossible to let you marry and leave. " Fei Yue said angrily. But Zhou Yi, who said this, was also a little angry. What was the person they invited yuexianzong? It''s clear that they made friends with Mu Qingya first. They just took Mu Qingya away. It''s really hot to be so unkind now!


    "Qingya, don''t talk nonsense to the people here. Let''s just go." Zhou Yi stood up and said, reaching out to Mu Qingya.


    "Mu Qingya, stop! Is it true that there is no feeling of apprenticeship in your heart? " Asked the fairy in a stern voice.


    "No, master, I, I --" Mu Qingya explained anxiously, but she didn''t know what to say. Seeing that the atmosphere became tense, the patriarch of Yuexian sect quickly adjusted the atmosphere and interrupted, "don''t worry, you two. The happiness and will of the elegant girl are the most important."


    "Now she is dazed by this boy. As a master, I can''t watch her give up her great future and want to elope for this boy! I would be irresponsible to her if I indulged her in doing so! " The Feiyue fairy was obviously angry and refused to give in at all.


    "I came to see you. For the sake of taking care of Qingya during this period, I was going to give you some face. I think it''s more than I thought!" Zhou Yi said sternly as soon as his face changed. " Who do I want to take with me? In fact, I didn''t have to ask for your consent! "


    "What a arrogant and ignorant boy! You really think you are invincible after winning a few challenges? " The gossip Moon Fairy also said angrily. Seeing that the two people were about to fight at any time, the Lord of inviting the moon had to persuade Zhou Yi to leave first. She smiled and said, "well, I''ll talk to the Feiyue fairy in private. Since childe Zhou has met his sweetheart, go back first. As for the future, don''t worry. As long as the elegant girl''s heart is on you, I will support you to the end! Speaking of it, I''m running a Yuelao challenge arena to make lovers get married! "


    Zhou Yi refuses to embarrass Mu Qingya, so he promises her to leave first. But if aunt Fei Yue doesn''t change her mind, he''ll have to take someone by force!

 Chapter 668

    Thinking of Mu Qingya''s tears and face, Zhou Yi is no longer willing to wait. In fact, he always does things according to his heart. Since this time he invited the moon immortal sect to break his promise, he seems to have no polite reason. So the next day, Zhou Yi withdrew from the room, removed his mask, planned to enter the interior of the invitation moon immortal sect, picked up Mu Qingya and left.


    In fact, he didn''t have any plans. He simply cleaned up and went to the direction of Fei Yue Pavilion yesterday. He took out the long bow and put it on his back. He also had the poisonous dagger in his hand. This is to rob people, not a martial arts contest. Naturally, you don''t have to pay attention to being aboveboard. If you dare to stop him without eyes, you have to be sorry!


    At this time, Zhou Yi doesn''t care whether he is wanted or not. Anyway, he will start to escape in a moment. So he simply swaggered onto the busy streets..


    Without hiding his eyes and ears, Zhou Yi went to the door of Feiyue Pavilion and knocked. Soon, two female disciples came out and asked him what he wanted.


    "I''m here to pick up Mu Qingya. Hurry and ask your master to send someone out to me!" Zhou Yi''s straightforward work. The two low-level gatekeepers looked at each other and heard something about what happened yesterday. " Are you the first champion, Zhou Yi? " One of them said curiously.


    "No, I''ve seen his game. It doesn''t look like this." Another woman said puzzled. Zhou Yi was too lazy to be wordy, so he waved his hands. Before they reacted, he hit their sleeping hole and put the two girls down. Then he swaggered in and deliberately gave a long roar, which attracted everyone''s attention. " I''m looking for mu Qingya. Qingya, where are you? "


    Zhou Yi''s voice echoed in the air, and the bold and unrestrained provocation Fei Yue fairy. The Feiyue fairy who was meditating suddenly changed her face and asked people to take the apprentice!


    She had been thinking about how to deal with Mu Qingya last night, but unexpectedly, Zhou Yi didn''t plead with herself, but called the door so arrogantly. Looking at the bottle of loveless water in front of him, I thought of what murzi said was brought to her by the patriarch. Fei Yue was so cruel that she called two female disciples and asked them to go out with forgetting water.


    And I rushed out quickly and wanted to teach this apprentice a good lesson!


    At this time, Zhou Yi had entered the hall all the way from the gate of Feiyue Pavilion. Holding a long bow in his hand, he kept firing invisible Qi arrows. Each arrow emitted bright light and screamed everywhere he passed. Zhou Yi''s whole body was surging with the force, and his powerful power fluctuated with himself as the center, surging in the hospital. Although many young disciples rushed up unexpectedly, they were shaken by his internal power like duckweed in the angry wave and couldn''t stand stably. Seeing a large number of women in red rush up, but no one can pass three moves under his hand.


    Seeing that his disciple is not his opponent, the Fei Moon Fairy gnashes her teeth angrily and wants to swallow chennan alive. She showed up in the air, pointed to the tip of Zhou Yi''s nose and asked, "how dare you..."


    Zhou Yi interrupted her impolitely and said bluntly, "you should know what I call. Let Qingya out quickly. I don''t care about you."


    The Feiyue fairy''s angry face was livid and said angrily, "you dream!"


    At this time, the leader of Yuexian sect heard the news here and hurried over. She took a group of attendants and shouted to Zhou Yi, "what are you doing, childe Zhou? Didn''t I say I wanted to find a way for you yesterday?"


    "It was you who forcibly took my woman while I was away. I do things according to your rules, but you go back on your word. Up to now, I''m too lazy to talk to you any more. My woman will save herself! "


    The Feiyue fairy was furious, "what''s your woman? That''s my Xianzong disciple!"


    "Hum, don''t say I''m unreasonable. I''ve done my utmost in this matter. People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot. If someone offends me, when I can''t bear it, I have to let my fist speak! " Speaking of this, Zhou Yi gathered his skills, pulled his bow and shot an arrow into the sky as a warning. " You haven''t seen my real strength yet! Those who are not afraid of death come up and try! "


    From him to his fingertips, a bright blade rushed up, and the dazzling light lit up the whole courtyard like lightning, which was cold and frightening. Everyone present felt a pressing pressure, and everyone in the field changed color.


    The leader of Yuexian sect hurriedly said, "Zhou Yi, I know you are very dissatisfied, but this matter needs to be considered in the long run..."


    Zhou Yi interrupted him and sneered: "I''m going to take Mu Qingya away now. If I don''t hand over people, then fight!"


    At this time, a huge golden palm appeared in front of him, waving fierce gusts of vigorous wind, surging light and pinching it fiercely towards him. It turned out that the Fei Moon Fairy couldn''t help it anymore and finally started! She practiced Buddhist Kung Fu, Xiao Ban ruozhang. She could directly turn Yuanli''s words into golden Buddha''s palm to attack others.


    Among the young people before the age of 30, few people can resist her palm technique, but this time she met not others, but Zhou Yi!


    Zhou Yi waved a dagger to meet him. The blazing blade flickered on his hand. The bright brilliance stirred up huge energy fluctuations and sent out bursts of whistling with a violent wind.


    The dagger accurately stabbed into the golden giant palm melted by the fighting spirit, making a harsh friction sound in the air. Zhou Yi and Feiyue fairy stepped back three steps at the same time.


    However, the Fei Moon Fairy''s blood surged in her body and her face flushed. But Zhou Yi was not affected at all. His eyes twinkled with cold light. He grabbed the dagger and rushed up again.


    For a moment, the sword Qi and fighting spirit were surging in the air. Zhou Yi cut a dazzling blade, then flew into the sky and jumped back. And the golden light around the Fei Moon Fairy''s body is as bright as a burning fire.. She shouted angrily, gathered huge golden fingerprints again, and pressed Zhou Yi in the air.


    Zhou Yi felt a great pressure flying down, and the unparalleled pressure was extremely heavy. But he did not flinch, held the dagger directly to meet, and the bright fighting spirit rushed up.


    When the dark green fighting Qi met the out of body sword Qi at chennan''s feet, the impact was scattered, the light faded instantly, and the golden out of body sword Qi rushed down.


    Only a few loud noises were heard. In the billowing air, a blood thread appeared at the corner of the mouth of the Fei Moon Fairy. Zhou Yi''s Sabre just now has unparalleled power. Its bright edge is like a rainbow through the sky, like lightning in the sky, and the huge energy fluctuation is surging.


    The Feiyue fairy didn''t expect that Zhou Yi''s power of knife would hurt him. At this time, Zhou Yi''s golden body is surging, and his war intention is high. The Fei Moon Fairy was pale, spitting blood at her mouth, and looked ashamed and angry. Although Zhou Yi had known that it was not easy, the Lord of inviting the moon still showed a shocked look. Mu Zi, who was hiding on the other side, was excited to see it. She wanted to kill Fei Yue fairy and Zhou Yi immediately. It was much better than the broken challenge arena plug!


    At this time, a brilliant sword light came to Zhou Yi like a spear. People around him exclaimed, "it''s a flying sword! It''s the Feiyue infatuation sword of the Feiyue fairy! "


    Looking at the bright and cold flying sword, Zhou Yi''s pupils contracted for a while. He had seen that it was a monk''s flying sword. Unexpectedly, the gossip Moon Fairy could cultivate a flying sword! Before he could think more, Zhou Yi quickly waved a dagger and chopped off the flying sword.


    Although he wielded a knife, the golden edge on the blade could not stop the castration of the flying sword. Finally, he had to wave a dagger and fight with the flying sword directly.


    After listening to the jingle of metal, Zhou Yi''s dagger was cut off, leaving only a bare handle in his hand. Zhou Yi simply dropped the handle and hit the flying sword with bare hands.


    With the continuous operation of his true force, the source force in the surrounding air quickly poured into his body, and a layer of golden light gradually covered the surface of his palm. Then Zhou Yi dodged, avoided the blade, and slapped his hand on the ridge of the sword. After the flesh and blood palm collided with the flying sword, he even made bursts of clang.


    This series of actions can be described as fast as lightning. People can only see a sharp edge intertwined with a palm shadow, and huge energy fluctuations surge madly. Then I heard a jingle, and a crack appeared on the flying sword. It turned out that Zhou Yi smashed the flying sword of the Feiyue fairy with a pair of meat palms.


    At this time, the Feiyue fairy turned white and took back the flying sword reluctantly. Zhou Yi picked up the corner of his mouth, smiled evil, and was about to rush up again. At this time, she was entangled by Mu Zi who suddenly rushed out.


    "Don''t hurt my master. What are you doing here! Sister Mu will be forced to drink the water of forgetfulness and forget you! " Mu Zi screamed and stopped Zhou Yi with a loyal look.


    "Where is mu Qingya?" Zhou Yi asked anxiously. Although he didn''t know what the so-called love forgetting water was, it certainly didn''t sound like a good thing. You can''t let them torture Qingya!


    Mu Zi showed him the direction very cooperatively.


    Zhou Yi''s body flashed and quickly swept towards the place where Mu Qingya was located.


    It was a wooden hall. There were several disciples guarding the door. When I saw Zhou Yi coming so aggressively. The disciples turned around and ran away.


    The hall was empty, with the portraits of several ancestors and the memorial tablets of previous patriarchs enshrined in the middle. I just don''t know why the incense here has been extinguished. And there are messy marks on the ground, as if someone had struggled and fought here. " Elegant? Elegant? Are you here? " Zhou Yi gathered his strength and sent his voice far away to ensure that he could hear it clearly in any corner of the hall.


    But he didn''t hear any answer except his own reply. Zhou Yi found that there seemed to be a trace of something dragging on the ground, so he followed the trace and searched forward.


    On the ground behind the main hall, a woman in white lay unconscious. Zhou Yi catches up a few steps, but finds that she is not mu Qingya. The woman was obviously knocked unconscious here. So where did Mu Qingya go?


    Zhou Yi continued to search outside and soon met another woman who was also unconscious. Finally, he finally saw a familiar figure in the pond not far away. Half of his body was lying on the shore, while the other half was soaking in the water. And the water is still floating with a trace of red!


    This is blood! For a moment, Zhou Yi felt that his heart was tightening, and a feeling of suffocation came to his heart. He has experienced many battles and has never been so flustered and afraid to face the facts.


    Zhou Yi rushed forward step by step, painfully and nervously holding Mu Qingya in his arms and carefully checking her condition. Although her whole body was cold, her breath and heartbeat were stable, and her life should not be in danger. Zhou Yi put his hand against her back heart and sent the heaven and earth yuan force purified by himself into her body.


    Mu Qingya''s cold skin gradually recovered a trace of warmth. Zhou Yi opened the sleeve that had been dyed red with blood and looked at her wound. I saw that her injury was very strange, not a stab wound. Those blood actually flowed from the inside of her left arm, where the snow-white and smooth skin had become a mass of blood. Zhou Yi carefully cleaned her wound with clean water to remove those blood stains. Only then did he see that a strange pattern was engraved on Mu Qingya''s arm.


    No, it should be a word to be precise. Zhou Yi looked carefully for a long time and recognized that it was a Zhou character! No matter who hurt her understanding and what purpose, Zhou Yi''s anger can''t be contained!


    He painfully hugged the woman in his arms and gently called, "Qingya, Qingya, wake up. It''s all my fault that I''m late. They torture you so much!"


    The eyelashes of the woman in her arms blinked a few times, seemed very uneasy, twisted her body and slowly opened her eyes. Mu Qingya looked at the enlarged male face in front of her, hesitated to open her lips and said three words -- "you, who are you?"

 Chapter 669

    "Who are you?" I don''t know if it''s because of excessive blood loss. After this sentence, Mu Qingya fainted again.


    Zhou Yi finally finds the woman she loves, but finds that she doesn''t know her anymore. Looking at the pale little face of the woman in her arms, she looked very haggard, although the first sentence she said was "who are you?" But Zhou Yi still didn''t stop his left hand to deliver real power to her.


    I only blame myself for coming too late! I don''t know how much torture Mu Qingya has suffered! Although Zhou Yi still has tenderness in his eyes, his heart is full of murderous spirit. He wants to step down and invite the moon immortal sect!


    "Ah! Am I still late? How''s sister mu? " At this time, Muzi stumbled in from the outside, looking very embarrassed and flustered. Zhou Yi gently held Mu Qingya, who was still very weak in his arms, turned around and asked sternly, "what''s the matter with the loveless water you said?"


    "Sister Qingya, sister Qingya, have you really been watered down by the master?" Instead of answering her, Muzi rushed to Mu Qingya and shook her arm.


    "Let go! Don''t you see her bleeding? " Zhou Yi shook her hand with his sleeve. Mu Zi raised her hand and saw that her hand just touched Mu Qingya''s left arm and was stained with a hand and a half coagulated blood.


    "What''s going on?" She saw Zhou Yi lift up Mu Qingya''s sleeve and examine the scars on her arm. " This... This is a week! Is she so stupid to learn from the protagonist in the story and want to engrave your name on her body before forgetting? " Mu Zi cried in surprise.


    Zhou Yi stood up, hugged Mu Qingya, and said in a hoarse voice, "what story? Why did she carve my name? And that damn love forgetting water! You''d better explain all these things to me, or... "


    His eyes flashed like wild animals, filled with an atmosphere of trying to destroy the sky and the earth. " Otherwise, I''ll ask everyone in the yuexianzong to pay a considerable price! "


    "That''s a sad story. This water is used by the moon inviting immortal sect to cut off the love relationship for women with weak will and weak heart. After drinking it, they will forget their lover. I once told sister Mu a story about a woman who, in a trance of consciousness, engraved his name on herself with a sword in order not to forget her lover after she was forced to forget her feelings. I really didn''t expect sister Qingya to be so stupid, so crazy... "Said the Murphy sigher.


    "Isn''t there any antidote to this love forgetting water?" Zhou Yi asked again.


    "Antidote? At that time, this was not made to threaten anyone, and naturally there was no need to make an antidote. But since it can be made with traditional Chinese medicine, maybe some wise doctors can cure it! " Mu Zi said helplessly. She looked at Zhou Yi''s face trying to kill people, and quickly added: "don''t worry too much. I heard that the effect will fade slowly with the passage of time. Maybe sister Mu will recover her memory and think of you again after a long time!"


    Zhou Yi cursed the damned moon inviting immortal sect 10000 times in his heart. What ideas do these abnormal women come up with! I can''t believe I''ve made such an evil thing as love forgetting water.


    At this time, the Lord inviting the moon and the fairy Fei moon also came. As soon as the Feiyue fairy saw Zhou Yi holding Mu Qingya, she immediately said angrily, "little thief, you have the courage to put down my apprentice!"


    Zhou Yizheng has no place to vent his anger. He is even more angry when he sees that the culprit is still so arrogant. But with Mu Qingya in his hand, he can''t do it directly. At this time, the leader of inviting moon immortal sect surrounded here with several experts from the nine city states. Obviously, there were several players who were promoted to the advanced challenge arena this time.


    "Childe Zhou, we can talk slowly about anything. As I said, everything is based on the wishes and happiness of Miss Mu Qingya. As long as she wants, we won''t embarrass you..."


    "Bah! What''s the use of saying that at this time! You despicably poured water into her to forget her feelings. Where can she still remember me? " Zhou Yi turns around angrily and scolds. At this time, the beauty in his arms moved slightly and opened her eyes again.


    "You, who are you? What a familiar feeling! But who are you? " Mu Qingya murmured weakly, stretched out her hand and raised her pale and slender wrist, as if she wanted to touch Zhou Yi''s face. A look of hard thinking appeared on the face of the city and the country.


    Watching Mu Qingya''s reaction, Zhou Yi''s mind was full of thoughts. In full view of the public, he did something he always wanted to do, but he never had the opportunity to do. He held Mu Qingya''s tearful face in one hand, and then kissed it fiercely!


    "Hmm..." suddenly, Mu Qingya struggled with all her strength and beat Zhou Yi with her fists. But her weak body could not pose any threat to Zhou Yi. Instead, he skillfully opened his mouth and enthusiastically entangled the lilac tongue.


    Although she drank the water to forget her feelings, she no longer had the memory of Zhou Yi in her mind, but her body was so familiar with this feeling and this person''s breath. Before dozens of seconds, I saw that Mu Qingya, who had just struggled, gradually softened. She subconsciously responded to Zhou Yi''s kiss. She didn''t feel forced or frivolous at all.


    A large number of young heroes brought by the moon inviting patriarch were also shocked by this scene. However, more people are envious, and even many people secretly praise Zhou Yi''s behavior of turning red with anger. " It turns out that women have to kiss like this! I don''t know what it''s like? " Lou Ping, who is close to Zhou Yi, scratched his head and said suddenly.


    Many female disciples of the moon invitation sect secretly said, "Wow, it''s so romantic! It''s so moving. " In that case. The Lord of inviting the moon also felt a little embarrassed, but the Feiyue fairy was so angry that her nose was crooked.


    Seeing that Mu Qingya was about to faint because of lack of oxygen, Zhou Yi ended this long and sentimental kiss. " Do you remember? I am your man! " Zhou Yi said gently, with thousands of tenderness in his eyes.


    "I... you..." Mu Qingya blushed and buried her head in his arms. In fact, she didn''t remember anything, but it''s certain that the person in front of her trusted her very much. The breath in his arms was so familiar and full of a sense of security.


    Looking at the bewildered and shy beauty in his arms, Zhou Yi suddenly felt thousands of tenderness in his heart. He slowly said, "it doesn''t matter if you forget that I can''t remember. I can pursue you again. Qingya will let us start again, okay?"


    The eyes of many young girls around me are intoxicated. They are too overbearing, too romantic and too affectionate! It is estimated that if the immortal sect leader and the Feiyue fairy were not here, these women would have shouted "together! Together! " Such treacherous words have come.


    "Hehe, this little brother is also angry at the crown. I think you might as well complete the lovers!" A strong man invited by the moon patriarch said. He can see that Zhou Yi''s cultivation is not shallow. He can beat back the flying sword of the Feiyue fairy. So if he can, he doesn''t want to offend the strong man because of a woman.


    In fact, Lord inviting the moon thought so, but Zhou Yi''s act of directly hitting the Feiyue Pavilion really didn''t give them face. In addition, the Feiyue fairy had to ask someone to help her. However, at this point, Zhou Yi''s strength can not be underestimated. If he can win over, it''s better to win over.


    Thinking so, regardless of the ugly face of the Feiyue fairy, the Lord invited the moon turned his beautiful eyes, opened his lips and said, "Alas, asking what love is in the world, it makes people promise life and death. I didn''t expect that forgetting love water can''t equal a word of fate. Now, we might as well tell Mu Qingya the whole thing, and then ask her to choose for herself. "


    "As I have always said, everything is based on the wishes of the elegant girl. If she still chooses to go with you, then we won''t stop her. If she chooses to stay with master, then you don''t have to force people to make things difficult. "


    Except for the gossip fairy who disagreed, other dignitaries thought it was the best and most fair way to do it. So in front of the crowd, Muzi followed Mu Qingya to explain the matter in detail.


    "... then you drank the water and fainted. And Zhou Yi is desperate to kill here, with our bitter confrontation. What I know will be over here. As for your previous affairs, let Zhou Yi tell you! " Mu Ziren is a big kid with clear thinking and smart stuttering. He quickly told things in an orderly way.


    Zhou Yi looked at Mu Qingya affectionately and said, "I''ll bring you back every bit you didn''t remember before. And I will pursue you again to make you fall in love with me again. "


    After listening to them, Mu Qingya''s mind was in chaos. All kinds of confused thoughts came up, so that she couldn''t think at all. Since she can''t think, she has to rely on intuition to make a decision! The woman''s intuition has long told her that she doesn''t want and can''t leave the man''s arms.


    In full view of the public, Mu Qingya''s beautiful face floated a layer of blush, filled with water mist in his eyes and trembled his lips, but he said firmly: "although I can''t remember your name, I want you to take me away!"


    With a bang, the Feiyue fairy banged on the nearby tea table, and a little golden light smashed the tea table made of granite. She brushed away with a livid face and ignored anyone.


    When things come to this point, it can be regarded as a good result. Seeing that the leader of the moon inviting immortal sect still wants to stay and heal himself. Zhou Yi made a quick decision that he didn''t need it. He would leave here immediately with Mu Qingya.


    Muzi''s mood was very complicated. She didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.

 Chapter 670

    Without a minute''s delay, Zhou Yi took Mu Qingya out of the sky city. Mu Qingya has no other hidden injuries except the injury on her arm. After Zhou Yi wrapped her up, he took her to the wild mountain outside. " You, you put me down, I can go myself! " Mu Qingya said shyly.


    "You can call me husband or Zhou Yi." Zhou Yi refused to relax at all and continued to move forward rapidly. I don''t know if the gossip Moon Fairy will catch up and play any tricks. I''d better run as far as I can!


    They walked until the sunset. Zhou Yicai put down Mu Qingya, opened the camping capsule he was carrying and let her go in to have a rest. And he himself was reluctant to let Mu Qingya only eat the convenience food in the hut, and planned to go out to find some fresh meat to make her replenish her body.


    Mu Qingya seems to remember everything except Zhou Yi''s name. She was not surprised to see Zhou Yi open the capsule cabin. Instead, she found the kitchen and began to heat dinner. Zhou Yi soon knocked down two fat snow chickens.


    Knowing that Mu Qingya didn''t like blood, she directly killed chickens and plucked their hair outside the house and raised a campfire for barbecue. Mu Qingya had just arranged the dinner and was about to call Zhou Yi in. She smelled the aroma of roast snow chicken and couldn''t help sighing, "it''s so fragrant." She also walked to the fire.


    Looking at the slender and elegant figure of his sweetheart, Zhou Yi pulled up the wooden stick inserted with the barbecue snow chicken from the ground, tore off the fattest chicken leg and gently handed it to her. Mu Qingya took the golden snow chicken and bit it gently.


    When the smooth and fragrant snow chicken is imported, it immediately overflows with juice, fresh and delicious, and people can''t help taking one mouthful after another. This is really a very nostalgic taste! Although Mu Qingya can''t remember where she ate it, she is sure that it is definitely a familiar taste. As she sipped, she couldn''t help but exclaimed, "the meat is fine, mellow, fat but not greasy. It''s delicious."


    Maybe there are too many twists and turns today. She has been hungry for a long time. Mu Qingya thinks the roast chicken is incomparably delicious and eats it one mouthful after another.


    "Eat slowly and drink some water." The eyes of the man around him were full of tenderness, and he reached out and handed her a bottle of water. Mu Qingya smiled awkwardly and said softly, "thank you, Zhou..."


    "Shh --" Zhou Yi suddenly pressed his finger on her lips, then turned his eyes, showed a joking smile and said, "call your husband."


    Mu Qingya''s bold words made her ears red, but she couldn''t think of how to refuse him. Finally, she muttered, "you eat too!" Zhou Yi turned around and picked up the convenient lunch box she had heated in the cabin, and then deliberately exaggerated, "I''ll eat my wife, you can do it!"


    Mu Qingya lowered her head and gently made a coquettish noise, but she didn''t seem to object to his name. Since I followed the man to leave my familiar master with my intuition, I naturally wanted to become a formal couple with him. After dinner, the two returned to the hut. Zhou Yi gently hugged her to the bed, but found Mu Qingya''s body trembling slightly. Although she lost her memory, she knew she had not been a virgin for a long time, but she was not emotionally ready to sleep with this man. " Am I really your hairy wife? " Mu Qingya trembled and asked, some afraid of what would happen next.


    "Little fool, you never have to be afraid of me. I said I would pursue you again and let you fall in love with me again, so I did what I said. You don''t have to worry. I sleep on the sofa. As for the beautiful things that have happened before, I will make it happen step by step again and more beautiful. " Zhou Yi said affectionately that he personally took her to the bed, covered her with a quilt, and then lay down on the sofa to rest.


    Enjoying the man''s tenderness, Mu Qingya closed her eyes at ease. There were too many things that happened on this day. Heavy fatigue surged like a tide, and soon brought her to sleep.


    But Zhou Yi on the sofa didn''t sleep. After listening to Mu Qingya''s breath, he turned over and sat up quickly. Then he moved. The whole person ran out of the window and had reached the outside of the house. In the dark night, Zhou Yi stood with his hands behind his back and impolitely shouted to the outside of the forest: "friends outside should show up quickly! If you hide in the dark again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Accompanied by low curses, a tall and thin figure appeared from behind a forest. She is no one else, just a blue faced gossip Moon Fairy. Unexpectedly, with her profound cultivation, Zhou Yi felt her breath at the first time.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhou Yi asked coldly. She looked very unwelcome. The fairy also knew that the boy must hate himself, so she didn''t care about his attitude. She just asked coldly, "how can you return my apprentice to me?"


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly and said disdainfully, "obviously you took my wife from the town while I was away. Why did I rob your apprentice at this time?"


    The fairy sighed and said, "don''t mention the past, no matter who is right or wrong. I''m here to tell you that I can give you magic weapons, wealth, or anything else. You can make a price for anything you want. I want to exchange Mu Qingya. "


    Zhou Yi sneered, "do you think I look like a man who will betray his wife? I don''t lack magic weapons. Even if I need them, I will never make them elegant in exchange. You''d better die this heart! "


    After listening to his words, the Feiyue fairy said anxiously, "but she doesn''t remember you now. If you are really good for her, you should leave her with me. She is very talented and is best suited to inherit my Fei Yue fan Fei Jian. " Zhou Yi can also see that the Feiyue fairy really likes Mu Qingya and attaches great importance to her. Unfortunately, she is always wishful thinking for her, but she is unwilling to respect other people''s wishes.


    "Your flying sword is really powerful, but I can protect my woman. After all, you have taken care of and taught Qingya. I don''t want to embarrass you. You''d better go. " Zhou Yi said faintly.


    Fei Yue bit her teeth, looked at Mu Qingya''s direction, and then said to Zhou Yi, "well, I''ll make you. However, you must ensure that you are sincere to her and don''t let her be wronged. If you just promised to exchange Qingya, I would kill you even if I tried my best to help Qingya out of her magic barrier. But for the sake of your conscience, I believe you once. " Then the Feiyue fairy took out a small package from behind, handed it to Zhou Yi and said, "here are Qingya''s usually happy clothes and the secret script I wrote for her. You tell her not to practice with waste..."


    The gossip Moon Fairy nagged a lot, and then she didn''t give up and left. The frustrated and lonely figure, like the mother who sent away her child, makes people sigh.


    Zhou Yi sighed in the night wind and turned back to the cabin. Under the moonlight, Mu Qingya is sleeping very sweet. I don''t know if she dreamed of their good old times.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Yi woke up Mu Qingya and gave her something sent by the Fei Moon Fairy last night. Looking at the clothes and the handwritten script that the master cleaned up for herself, Mu Qingya was sour and couldn''t help but shed tears. Although the Feiyue fairy is always very strict, unsmiling and has high requirements for her cultivation, she is really good for herself. Just after she chose to leave with Zhou Yi, she would even follow her to deliver this package... Mu Qingya was suddenly filled with guilt thinking about her master and her past.


    Looking at the tearful beauty, Zhou Yi had to coax her patiently for a long time and promised to take her back to see the gossip Moon Fairy in the future, which made her laugh through tears.


    "Well, don''t cry. Let''s go after breakfast!" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "By the way, where are we going?" Mu Qingya asked curiously.


    "I was going to go to yueren city to find Master Kong Fanxing, but I heard that there was a relic left by a demon emperor nearby, so I planned to go first and then go to yueren city. By the way, you don''t remember me, so can you remember Ximen Fengmei Tong and them? " Zhou Yi asked curiously.


    "Sounds like a familiar name, but I can''t remember it for the moment." Mu Qingya frowned and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you about them. In fact, I think this love forgetting water should not be permanent. It is estimated that you can slowly remember it over time. When we get to the Cantonese City, ask the teacher to find you a clever one for a while. Maybe it''ll be fine! " Zhou Yi comforted her.


    "Hum, didn''t you say you want to pursue others again? If I remember, do you still pursue them?" Mu Qingya pouted her small mouth and said coquettishly. " Chase, of course! You are the goddess of my youth! When you were the flower of our high school, I... "Zhou Yi slowly told her what had happened before.


    The two of them were not in a hurry. They actually told a story in the cabin all morning. Mu Qingya was fascinated. Finally, Zhou Yi finished talking about ximenfeng''s return to the secret place.


    "Then we''d better hurry to yueren city. We''d better find a way to get the original power as soon as possible, so that the bronze robot doesn''t have to die." Mu Qingya said attentively.


    "In fact, it''s not urgent, but I believe there''s a source under the gutter. When I get near the gutter, I should be able to find a way to get the source power. At present, the problem is that the source force is too pure. It must be loaded with mysterious metal that does not belong to the world. Otherwise, it is impossible to get the source force out. " Zhou Yi expressed his thoughts.


    "Well, then we can''t delay here too long. Let''s start this afternoon!" Mu Qingya said anxiously.

 Chapter 671

    After lunch, Zhou Yi put away his cabin and took Mu Qingya to the mountains and forests in the southeast. They walked along the semi deserted path in the mountains. Before they had gone far, they heard the voice of someone talking and fighting. Just in front of them was an open land, with no tall trees, only some low shrubs. There was a dark area surrounded by more than a dozen big men. I didn''t know what wild animals were encircling and suppressing.


    Zhou Yi didn''t disturb the group. He gently grabbed Mu Qingya''s slender waist and took her to a tall tree. They looked down curiously--


    Among the hunters, there was a giant beast with snow-white body and bright fur. It looked like a tiger, but it was much taller and more powerful than the tiger. It was three feet long, which gave people a strong uneasy feeling, because it was too tall. The white tiger shakes his head, exudes the wind of the king, and looks at the tiny human beings with contempt.


    One of the middle-aged men was fighting back. He saw that he was very agile. He seized the opportunity and took the lead in launching an attack. A cold shining wind blade sent out bursts of strange roars and cut off the white tiger.


    The white tiger roared angrily. It seemed to be angry that people dared to attack it. It just put its head down and avoided the wind blade emitting strong energy. Then it raised its head high and showed an expression of disdain.


    Mu Qingya was so surprised that she couldn''t help saying, "what a beautiful tiger! These people are so cruel, even the wild animals in the mountains! " At this time, the white tiger roared proudly, spitting out a flash of lightning from his mouth and splitting it at the rounded up people


    Just now the hunter hurriedly rolled aside, but the arc still touched his body. He only heard a scream, his hair stood up, and his whole body was blackened by electricity. But fortunately, the goods were rough and fleshy, and there was no danger to his life. Seeing that he was covered in black smoke, he staggered to his feet again. At this time, several other hunters hurriedly began to support. Several people pulled the bowstring and listened to the swish. The arrow rain shot at the white tiger like a flying locust.


    However, although the white tiger''s body is huge, its movements are extremely flexible. Several jumped out of the crowd''s encirclement, and then the giant tail pulled at several hunters with bows and arrows with the trend of sweeping thousands of troops.


    The men were immediately frightened and ran away quickly. At this time, the white tiger shouted proudly. His fur glittered in the sunlight. His snow-white strong body looked particularly powerful. In the face of the remaining baked unlucky egg who didn''t come and escape, its fierce light flickered in its eyes and opened its mouth to eat people!


    "You hurry to save people!" Mu Qingya said anxiously. Zhou Yi smiled, raised an air cannon in his right hand and bounced out at the white tiger''s forehead. After hearing a tiger roar, the white tiger gave up the coke on his mouth and turned to the big tree where Zhou Yi and them were.


    Zhou Yi calmly bows and shoots arrows in his book. With a bang, the invisible sword Qi He used hit the white tiger and made it roll out all at once. At this time, the hunters with bows and arrows also ran back, seized the opportunity and rushed forward. Swish, four long swords were inserted into the tiger''s back, and the blood dyed the white fur red.


    "Come on, let''s go!" The hunter with soot in his mouth rushed over with a steel knife and was about to cut off the injured white fox. " You, you, save the tiger! " Looking at the white tiger dying immediately, Mu Qingya was worried again.


    Zhou Yi smiled helplessly. This little woman is really. She wants to save people and tigers. I don''t know which side she is? But my wife''s request must be implemented! So Zhou Yi flicked his finger and an air bomb hit the man''s steel knife.


    The white tiger caught this time, suddenly screamed bitterly and painfully, and then his bones clucked. Unexpectedly, a pair of white wings grew from his back, in sharp contrast to the bloody tiger. " Shit, this is mutant Warcraft! I''m going to make a fortune this time! " A stunned Hunter returned home and shouted excitedly.


    But Zhou Yi doesn''t think so. He can see that this is the real fighting state of the white tiger. Yes, the mutant Warcraft is very valuable, but these people should not have the strength to catch it back. Maybe they will have a good meal!


    The white tiger with wings soared to the sky and reached the high altitude in an instant. It roared in the air, and lightning fell from the air and hit the hunters mercilessly.


    Those who were struck by lightning screamed and turned into coke. However, the white tiger should be young, so the group of people can get up even though they are black all over. Zhou Yi hugged the beautiful woman in his arms, blowing hot air in her ears, and gently said, "wife, tell me! Which one shall I save this time? "


    Mu Qingya felt the man''s dishonesty and said with a red face, "if only they could stop fighting!" In fact, seeing that the white tiger could fly, Zhou Yi was also moved. At this time, the white tiger estimated that because he lost too much blood, he became weaker after a series of indiscriminate bombing. He saw that he had gradually lost his balance and shook in the air.


    At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly made a move. He jumped out of the treetop and landed on the white tiger. The white tiger is naturally crazy. It shakes its head and tail in the air and churns wildly. It is determined to throw Zhou Yi down. But Zhou Yi firmly rode on its neck, his legs firmly clamped on its neck, his hands clenched its fur, and then whispered in her ear, "if you can understand what I say, you''d better not resist, otherwise you lose too much blood and can''t consume those people. Listen, don''t resist, and I''ll save you!" Then he released great pressure.


    The white tiger knew that human beings were always difficult to deal with in groups, and the pressure on this person made it feel very terrible, so he stopped tossing and planned to keep his life first.


    At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly turned the yuan God in his body, absorbed the source force in the surrounding air, then drove the white tiger down slowly, and drank to the black charcoal men on the ground: "what are you doing? I beat my mount like this! "


    Those people were startled, and then immediately felt a strong pressure. The man seemed to be an ancient ferocious God, emitting a frightening smell. The man with the steel knife at the head knew that it should have been this man who saved himself just now, so he saluted deeply and said, "I''m Tian Hao, a hunter nearby. We didn''t know that the white tiger was your mount. We thought it was wild, so we shot it. I hope you don''t blame me. "


    Zhou Yi sat down on the honest white tiger and continued to pretend to force. He said faintly, "those who don''t know are not guilty. Go, I won''t care."


    Several men who had become black charcoal were exhausted. At this time, they had to nod their thanks and leave to heal. Zhou Yi rode the white tiger and flew slowly to the tree. He smiled and said to Mu Qingya, "wife, how do you think I handled this? Are you satisfied? "


    Mu Qingya was embarrassed to see him cheat other people''s prey away. After watching those people go far, he quickly said to Zhou Yi, "you can''t bully small animals if you don''t come down to heal them!"


    "Please, have a good look. Can this guy be called a small animal? He''s smaller there, but much bigger than you! " Zhou Yi said helplessly.


    But the white tiger seemed to understand Mu Qingya''s words. At the moment, he also moaned and hummed, and then trembled and shrunk his body. As it kept shrinking, Zhou Yi soon couldn''t sit still and had to jump out of the air. The white tiger continued to hum and tremble, and his body kept shrinking and shrinking. When it became as big as a cat, it stopped shaking and lay on the ground exhausted.


    Mu Qingya and Zhou Yi were also stunned. But in Mu Qingya''s eyes, the smaller tiger is even more lovely. She immediately jumped down from the tree, rushed to the little tiger and held it painfully in front of her chest. Then a stack of voices urged Zhou Yi to heal it.


    Zhou Yi has no choice but to find another lake suitable for camping and take out the travel cabin capsule again. Let Mu Qingya hold the little tiger who seemed to be crying for pain into the house, and then carefully take medicine to cure it. After wrapping up the arrow wound of the little white tiger, Mu Qingya saw that he was still depressed, and she insisted that Zhou Yi deliver some force to it.


    Zhou Yi looked at the big cat like white tiger and began to regret saving the guy. You see, its round eyes are very chicken thieves. They have long seen through the relationship between the two humans. Moreover, the colored head is deliberately leaning against Mu Qingya''s chest. Zhou Yi suspects that this guy is a male!


    Then he gave him a chance to deliver spiritual power. Zhou Yi played around with this guy. Sure enough, he saw two round eggs at the root of his tail. As for the famous tiger whip, it may be because he is too young, which can be almost ignored.


    At this time, the little tiger called softly again. Mu Qingya hurried to pick up the guy and said to Zhou Yi, "I think he''s hungry! Will you go and find him something to eat? "


    "Kiss me and I''ll go!" Zhou Yi glared at the little tiger waiting to eat and said to Mu Qingya. Mu Qingya saw him like this, so she burst out laughing like a spring flower.


    "OK! Then close your eyes. " Mu Qingya said naughtily.


    Zhou Yi quickly and honestly closes his eyes, and then sees Mu Qingya secretly lift the little tiger to his face, and then signals. The little guy understood the hostess''s meaning very well. He immediately stretched out his tongue full of thorns and licked it at Zhou Yi.


    "OK! You don''t mean what you say! Look, I''ll come back and settle with you later! " Zhou Yi has long smelled the little tiger, but he is not angry. It''s rare to see Mu Qingya recover the mischief of her girlhood. He appreciates it. In addition, it''s getting late. For safety reasons, Zhou Yi plans to go early and return early.


    "I''ll get you something to eat. You should protect the hostess, you know?" Zhou Yi said to the little white tiger. The guy snored and seemed to say I know. Go quickly!


    After leaving the hut, Zhou Yi didn''t dare to go too far, so he beat two rabbits back in the nearby forest. When she went back, Mu Qingya had already cooked dinner for the two. In fact, she heated several plates of quick-frozen food. Zhou Yi threw the rabbit to the little white tiger and sat at the table.


    "By the way, I suddenly remembered an important thing, that is, I seem to be good at cooking, don''t I?" Mu Qingya asked with chopsticks.


    "Yes, your cooking is the best!" Zhou Yi said with a smile, his eyes full of memories.


    "Well, if we pass by town, can we buy something to cook? I want to cook for you!" Mu Qingya said coyly.


    "Of course!" Zhou Yi smiled and held her hand. This time, Mu Qingya let him touch her little hand without any resistance. " Ow, ow, Ow! " At this time, the little white tiger suddenly screamed. Zhou Yi saw that the guy had solved the two rabbits. At this time, he looked at the dishes in front of them!


    "I think he must be hungry and not full. After all, he was not as big as before. It is estimated that two rabbits are not enough! " Mu Qingya guessed.


    But Zhou Yi thinks this guy is just greedy. He wants to try human food. " Then get him some food. Anyway, you have to cook. It''s no use keeping so much frozen food. " Zhou Yi looked at the poor guy and said.


    So mu Qingya went to take out the meal for five people, heated it and gave it to little white tiger. This guy licked his mouth after eating all the food.


    "When you''re well, go to find food by yourself! I can''t afford to eat so much. " Zhou Yi said to little white tiger.


    "Let''s give him a name!" In the evening, Zhou Yi finally went to bed, but there was a plush little guy between the two.

 Chapter 672

    "What shall we call him?" Mu Qingya thought hard and wanted to give the little guy a nice name. But Zhou Yi thinks this guy is big and greedy. So he said without thinking, "I think we''ll just call him white rice. I think he likes white rice very much! Otherwise, it''s OK! "


    "No, you can''t be serious. You can give him such an ugly name! Be serious! How to say, this is also a very difficult mutant Flying Tiger! " Mu Qingya gently hammered Zhou Yi''s chest and said. Looking at the woman''s delicate and sweet appearance, Zhou Yi spread his long arms and was trying to hold her tightly in his arms, but he saw a plush head squeezed between the two.


    "I think it''s appropriate for him to call the light bulb! How about a light bulb? " Zhou Yi glared at the shameless hungry guy and said helplessly. " You''ll talk nonsense. " Mu Qingya is coquettish and angry. She reaches out her hand to hold the little tiger in her arms, and then turns around and takes the initiative to lean against Zhou Yi''s arms.


    Seeing that the beauty was so active, Zhou Yi was content to hold the beauty''s slender waist from behind and feel the warm fragrance and warm jade in his arms. Mu Qingya stroked the soft and thick fur of the little white tiger and said, "since it grows wings to fly, let''s call it stars! I hope he can fly to the stars. "


    Zhou Yi had no problem with the guy''s name, so he immediately agreed. The two snuggled together and whispered between lovers for a long time, and then Mu Qingya gradually fell asleep. Zhou Yi laid her flat on the bed and gently changed her cup. The little white tiger also narrowed her eyes and let her go to sleep. Looking at this big and small, it looks like a little girl sleeping with a fluffy doll.


    Zhou Yi looked at her sweet sleeping face and felt this tenderness in his heart. After a while, Zhou Yi went out of the hut. At this time, the bright moon hangs high in the sky, the moonlight is scattered on the earth like water, and the air is full of clean and soft life power. Zhou Yi sat cross legged outside the hut and began to exercise his heart plate.


    Although his body did not move, his consciousness had been harmoniously integrated with the land. Even the breathing rate has been reduced to the lowest, which is the same as the life wave released by this land. This new experience makes Zhou Yi''s body and mind extend infinitely. He can clearly feel the growth of a seed in the land, the chirp of a chick on a distant tree, the vigilant rise of a deer drinking water by the lake, a black bear yawned in the nest, and everything is alive and well


    In the previous battle with the moon inviting immortal sect, he had a deeper understanding of the source law of the new world. He felt the fluctuation of the world''s power, but he always felt that there was something difficult to master. Now Zhou Yi can easily draw the spiritual power from the air around him to do his own power, and can also transform the power of elements according to his own mind. But how to purify the power of life in this world and turn it into the purest source force has not been clear to him.


    It seems that if you can''t purify the high-purity force, you must go to the gutter to find a more pure source. After all, the secret realm can only be maintained by the pure source force. Zhou Yi''s body was constantly moving, and soon absorbed the essence of moonlight, which filled him with soft energy.


    At this time, he found a little thing sneaking up to him, and facing the moon, as if he was practicing like him. Isn''t this the little white tiger? Looking at his posture, this guy can not only understand people, but also has a high IQ.


    Zhou Yi can''t help thinking that in this new world, many animals can become demons because of sufficient aura. He himself had seen a goblin called Bai Jiaojiao. In fact, it is also a statement that human beings discriminate against other clans. Just like human practice, many spiritual animals can gather vitality and absorb the essence of the sun and moon. With the accumulation of time, these spiritual animals are gradually channeling and slowly groping out their own training methods. Many spirit beasts have become extremely powerful. In the eyes of the world, these spirit beasts have become monsters, and the more powerful ones are called monsters. In fact, these monsters are just monks in animals and pioneers in opening up a new life situation, but they are called so ugly by people.


    In human cognition, both monsters and monsters have extraordinary magical powers. Monsters are generally huge and can breathe clouds, while monsters are obviously much stronger. Legendary monsters can turn into adults and know magic. Non top experts in the world can''t compete with them. Now that Zhou Yi has a deep understanding of the world rules, he has a new understanding and thinking about the views of these monsters and monsters.


    Generally speaking, monsters slowly change their physique in the process of cultivation, so that their bodies can better accommodate the aura between heaven and earth. Therefore, monsters are generally huge and full of powerful energy in that huge body. Once the monster is seriously injured or on the verge of death, the energy in the body will slowly dissipate, showing its original shape and becoming the same size as an ordinary beast.


    But monsters are much stronger than monsters. They are no longer pursuing quantitative changes in their bodies, but striving for qualitative changes. The reason why monsters turn into adults is also trying to change their physique for better cultivation. It is said that the physique of people and some divine beasts is the most suitable for cultivation, so monsters either try to become adults or become divine beasts.


    Zhou Yi didn''t open his eyes, but he looked into the little white tiger in front of him with his own consciousness. His face was full of amazement. Previously, he thought it was just a powerful mutant tiger. Unexpectedly, it not only mutated its wings, but also began to cultivate its own monster.


    With a little curiosity, Zhou Yi tried to communicate with the little white tiger with consciousness. Sure enough, his thoughts were accurately responded by the little white tiger. " Master, master, I am the little star. Will you teach me how to practice? " Although the little white tiger can''t speak, he can express such ideas with consciousness.


    Zhou Yi felt its response, so he continued to communicate with it, "the method of cultivation is not given to you in vain. You should take good care of the hostess''s Mount, protect her and be loyal to her. Can you do it?"


    "I can, I can!" Little white tiger''s consciousness responded very strongly. He was unable to speak. His two forepaws bowed and bowed in front of Zhou Yi.


    In fact, Zhou Yi doesn''t understand how animals practice, but he should be similar to human beings. According to his own experience, he simply taught little white tiger some rules of absorbing spiritual power from the moonlight and condensing internal alchemy.


    The moonlight is like water and the water is like sky. In this quiet and beautiful night, Zhou Yi and little white tiger concentrate on Cultivation and know the next morning.


    As soon as she heard the sound of Mu Qingya waking up, the little white tiger ran into the house happily, shook his head around his hostess and spoiled for food. Mu Qingya quickly took out some quick-frozen food and heated it to feed him. By the way, I prepared breakfast for Zhou Yi and myself.


    "We''re going to the relic next. It''s said to be the tomb of an ancient demon Emperor..." Zhou Yi said while eating breakfast. Hearing what Zhou Yi said, little white tiger jumped and jumped with great excitement. It seemed that he also wanted to say something. However, Zhou Yi''s words can''t communicate with his mind. And Mu Qingya looked at his lovely appearance and held him to the chair by the table.


    "Well, go wherever you say. Let''s hurry after dinner!" Mu Qingya listened to Zhou Yi''s arrangement and said nothing. After the two had finished their meal, they put away the hut. Then Zhou Yi said to the little white tiger, "I said you can''t just eat white rice. Now it''s time to use you. Get bigger and grow wings for us to ride!"


    The little white tiger purred twice, tried to slowly enlarge his body, opened his white wings, and tried to fly. But he fluttered twice from the air, shaking and looking like he was going to fall at any time.


    Seeing that the little white tiger was so reluctant, even the wound wrapped on his body began to bleed again. Mu Qingya hurriedly said, "the injury of little star is not well yet? It''s too hard for you to make him fly! "


    As the little white tiger landed on the ground, Mu Qingya rushed to check his wound. The little white tiger was full of grievances. He purred a few times and became the size of a kitten. He was wronged and shrunk in Mu Qingya''s arms.


    When Zhou Yi looks at this situation, he knows that he can''t help it today. I have to let this guy be lazy and walk by himself! However, fortunately, the demon emperor relic was nearby. Zhou Yi calculated the direction and led Mu Qingya and little white tiger out of the mountain and into the grassland.


    As they went further into the grassland, the surrounding scenery gradually became desolate. The originally barren turf gradually replaced the small forces with red gravel everywhere, which is very desolate and terrible. This scene is a bit like the great Gobi in Xinjiang in the past. Occasionally, you can see several stone mountains, but the color is also as red as blood, which makes people feel very small and helpless.


    Unexpectedly, only half a day''s journey, this landform has changed from a lush forest and mountain area to such a desolate world. People can''t help but marvel at the uncanny workmanship and treachery of nature.


    "It looks terrible here! Is the tomb of the demon emperor right here? " Mu Qingya asked with emotion. The dry and hot wind hit her soft skin with gravel, which made her haggard a lot. Zhou Yi reached out to take the little tiger in her arms and put it on his shoulder. Then gently asked her if she wanted to have a rest, drink some water and eat something.


    "It''s all right. I''m not so delicate. Let''s go and try to get there early." Mu Qingya said firmly. Zhou Yi began to regret that he didn''t remember to bring some Kirin horses? But this journey was not a thing for him, so he didn''t think so much.


    Zhou Yi was looking around to see if he could catch an animal to walk for mu Qingya. A wisp of smoke suddenly rose on the distant horizon. As the red smoke expanded, a group of bandits on horses ran towards them.


    With the first person''s greeting, more than a dozen royal horses ran in a circle around the two people, and their hoofs hit the ground, stirring up bursts of smoke and dust. Zhou Yi frowns and reaches out to protect Mu Qingya in his arms.


    "Boss, we''re lucky today. We met two fat sheep as soon as we went out!" A sloppy bandit said to a tall man headed by him.


    "But they don''t seem to have much money? Not even a horse! " Another thin bandit said dissatisfied.


    "Cut, what is a horse? Look at that little girl. It''s worth a hundred Kirin horses with thin skin and tender meat!" Another robber said excitedly.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed cold and he was about to start. At this time, the man in charge raised his hand to signal everyone to shut up. He looked at Zhou Yi carefully, and then slowly said, "it''s deserted near Chishan. There are no people for thousands of miles. I don''t know why they appeared here?"


    This man has obviously more brains than others because he can be the leader. He looked at Zhou Yi''s clothes and thought they were not ordinary people. Those who have the courage to appear in the hinterland of the Chishan desert will not be without two brushes. However, with his accomplishments of less than Yuan Ying period, he can''t see through Zhou Yi at all. I can feel that the woman who looks like an immortal is a monk with strong strength.


    No matter whether the man has any accomplishments or not, it''s hard to deal with that woman. Don''t get revenge from the forces behind her for something important. You know, there have been more than a dozen gangs of bandits, large and small, near Chishan. He can live with everyone until now, thanks to his caution.

 Chapter 673

    "We''re going to the demon emperor ruins in Chishan." Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "Hahaha..." the bandits around laughed wildly. " We see a lot of people who want to go to the demon emperor ruins to find some benefits every year, but it''s too much for you! " The robber who has been coveting Mu Qingya''s beauty said arrogantly.


    At this time, Zhou Yi shot without warning. A cold light flashed, and the robber fell to the ground with a bang, while the unicorn horse under him had been evenly divided into pieces of meat and died painlessly.


    The arrogant guy was still sitting on the ground and didn''t react. But the other bandits were surprised and rode out for several feet. It seems that they still underestimated the man, because at that moment, no one could see his movements clearly.


    It''s terrible to have this speed, even if you''re not a monk.


    At this time, Zhou Yi slowly walked into the man who was still sitting on the ground, stretched out a dagger and provoked his chin. The leader was still a righteous man. In fact, he hurried out and said, "great Xia, we were wrong just now. I offended you. But I hope you will spare him this time. They are all rude people. Did they really mean it? It''s bad to dirty your hands! Aren''t you going to the demon emperor''s tomb in Chishan? In exchange, I can take you. "


    He looked at Zhou Yi''s face carefully for fear that he would disagree, and then said, "although you two are not ordinary people, the terrain near Chishan is very complex. With us to lead the way, we can save a lot of effort."


    After listening to his words, Zhou Yi said faintly, "well, I''ll let him go. Come here and let others go back. Just lead the way for us."


    The leader himself was very different from the other side, so he agreed immediately. At the same time, he sternly ordered several other associates to go back first and not make trouble.


    The bandits were also frightened by Zhou Yi just now, so let the man ride a horse with others, and then go back obediently. " Xia Hongbo is the second leader of the Chishan gang. I hope you will forgive us for our abruptness. " The leader has seen the world. At this time, he obediently dismounted, gave up his mount to Mu Qingya, hugged his fist and saluted Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi nodded slightly and asked him about Chishan.


    Despite the introduction of this flood wave, there is a huge red stone mountain in the middle of this large desert, which is called Chishan. It is said that this is a tomb built by an ancient demon emperor of Xianwu period. It is said that under the red stone mountain is the ancient tomb of the demon emperor, which has countless treasures and the inheritance of the demon emperor. Over the years, many people have gone to Chishan to look for the treasure of the demon emperor, and even made a lot of stealing holes nearby. However, explorers have no return, and no one has yet obtained those treasures.


    They let Mu Qingya ride a horse, and the two followed. Under the guidance of Hong Bo, he walked towards the hinterland of the desert. Walking, the little white tiger star lying on Zhou Yi''s shoulder suddenly howled and his white hair exploded. It was like a threatened cat. The docile Unicorn horse under Mu Qingya stood in place as if she were still, trembling all over.


    Zhou Yi let go of his spiritual sense and felt that there were endless killing opportunities on his side, which surrounded them layer by layer -- the omnipresent evil spirit in the sky and earth! What... What''s coming?


    "Be careful!" He suddenly jumped up and stretched out his hand to pull Mu Qingya down from his horse and protect her in his arms. The unicorn horse stood in place, as if imprisoned by something invisible, unable to move, gasping and twitching. However, I don''t know what strange force controlled the huge body, and even lost the power to make a moan.


    At its feet, the dark red sand suddenly moved like water waves! It was like a small stone falling into a pool. Centered on the Kirin horse, the gravel began to ripple in circles like water waves, and then expanded rapidly to Zhou Yi''s feet.


    "No, sand, the sand devil is coming!" Hong Bo screamed and ran to the distance regardless. Zhou Yi did not move. He held Mu Qingya in one hand and held the dagger in the other hand, concentrating on waiting for something.


    Something is crying under the ground, and the desert is surging more and more. It seems that something terrible is about to break out. It''s strange like a nightmare.


    The quicksand under the foot of the unicorn horse sank in an instant, flowing like a vortex and flowing down into the deepest darkness, just like a huge mouth suddenly opened on the ground to devour all. Hearing only a sad cry, the unicorn horse gave the last scream.


    Under the sand, I don''t know what kind of huge demon is chewing and making a terrible sound.


    Zhou Yi suddenly reaches out his hand and throws Mu Qingya away. Then he jumps up quickly and gathers the force quickly. The short dagger, with several long edges, stabs hard into the sand. Although the dagger was not long, it condensed Zhou Yi''s spiritual power and pierced hundreds of meters of the ground with a sharp white light.


    Just listen to a painful roar, the sand under the ground boils more violently, and then makes intermittent sounds. It seems that the sand devil has gone away, and the sand is calm again.


    At this time, Mu Qingya also ran back from a distance with the escaping Hongbo. " Sand devil, has the sand devil gone? " Hong Bo was still pale and asked in horror. But Zhou Yi didn''t answer. He motioned Mu Qingya to stay here, stretched out his hand and took out his bow and arrow, leaped up again, closed his eyes and focused on a small sand dune not far away!


    With the terrible roar of the demon, the sand on the sand dune exploded. Zhou Yi''s arrow completely exploded the injured heart of the desert and completely killed the monster. With the blood pouring out before the devil died, Zhou Yi fell down lightly and looked at the so-called sand devil''s body.


    It''s all because his arrow was a little heavy and twisted the internal organs of the demon into pieces. Now he can''t see the original appearance anymore. However, it is certain that this thing is a creature similar to a big lizard. It is estimated that it has a natural ability to hide from the earth. It is also a mutant monster!


    After this war, Hong Bo became a God to Zhou Yi. Those who can solve countless sand demons who eat people in an instant are definitely not unknown. Maybe, maybe, they are really qualified to touch the treasure left by the demon emperor. In fact, living in this area since childhood, Hong Bo grew up listening to all kinds of legends about the tomb of the demon emperor. He didn''t want to look for this treasure, but he knew his strength was low and saw too many people go without return, so he slowly weakened his ambition.


    But today Zhou Yi''s performance shocked him, and his once dream was stirred up again. If I follow these two strong men this time, I don''t know if I have a chance to get a share?


    Before the night came, Hong Bo took them back to his tribe. After he told everyone about Zhou Yi''s fight against the sand devil, several unwilling brothers were completely convinced and dared not provoke the evil god again. Zhou Yi takes out the capsule, turns it into his own cabin and lets Mu Qingya go in to have a rest. He himself sat by the campfire with the bandits of the tribe.


    The night wind in the desert is cold, like a whip with a barb. Even if the bandits here have long changed into the robes worn by herdsmen from head to foot, they can still feel the night wind cracking. More than a dozen men are waiting to eat in front of the campfire. Zhou Yi''s arrival makes them a little nervous.


    "Sir, please sit here." Hong Bo, the leader, said hello, freeing Zhou Yi the best position by the campfire. When Zhou Yi took out the hut, he was guessing that this man had such a good magic weapon. It was estimated that he must be a disciple of the great sect from the nine city states. If you say so, you should seize the opportunity to see if you can enter the demon emperor''s tomb with him, or fight for a bright future.


    A man came back with a bundle of red thorns, made a battlement of those dry plants and added them to the burning fire. There is no firewood here, so I can only cut the fire growing on the ground to cook. The conditions are not difficult. This red thorn is a unique dry land plant here. Its root system is as deep as three feet and absorbs water. It is bare without a leaf. It only has long reddish brown thorns, scattered in the gravel.


    The bandits had a simple dinner, with dry and hard cakes cooked in thin iron cans and their own brewed spirits. A man carefully tilted the kettle slowly and poked the corner cake soft with his chopsticks in order not to waste a drop of water. The griddle cake quickly loosed up and the fire burst into a full tank of white foam.


    "Sir, would you like to try it?" Hong Bo took a piece of food and said to Zhou Yi. Looking at the rather poor bandits, Zhou Yi waved his hand and brought them some food from the hut. The robbers repeatedly thanked, and the previous friction and unhappiness disappeared.


    The little white tiger star cried dissatisfied. He had regarded all the food stored in the hut as his own food. At this time, he whined to Zhou Yi dissatisfied. Zhou Yi naturally ignored the little guy. He didn''t expect that there would be people living such a hard life in this new world full of heaven and earth aura. So he asked Hong Bo why they didn''t leave the barren desert and live elsewhere.


    Hong Bo frowned and reluctantly told him that the people who left here as bandits were wanted by the nine city states. Of course, there were also some people who wanted to find the demon emperor''s treasure, but most of them were people with poor cultivation, but they offended their enemies. They had nowhere to go and had to live in this barren land.


    "Sir, to tell you the truth, I have been paying attention to the treasure of the demon emperor for so many years. Although I don''t know where the right entrance is, I know that several stolen holes were laid by those who still hunt for treasure, but they didn''t come back after they went. I can show you the way if your adult wants. I know there is a stealing cave, which may lead to the center of the demon emperor''s tomb. " Hong Bo said earnestly.


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment and agreed to let him join. Having a guide who is familiar with the situation can still save a lot of things. Moreover, Zhou Yi is not greedy for the treasure of the demon emperor. He is only interested in the xianwuji demon emperor.


    On this day, Zhou Yi discussed with Hong Bo until midnight and made a very detailed plan. Early the next morning, Zhou Yi set out with Mu Qingya and his party. Hong Bo took them to climb the red Chishan mountain, and sure enough, he found several artificial excavation marks on one side of the Chishan mountain.

 Chapter 674

    After some investigation, Zhou Yi also felt that Hong Bo''s inference was correct. Indeed, one of these stolen caves looked the most reliable. The opening of the stealing hole is not big, but the diameter is only two feet, but as the stealing hole goes down, the space inside gradually widens. Moreover, this small stealing hole is not vertical, but has a subtle slope, which can make people climb the inclined wall to increase friction without falling to the ground at once.


    Hong Bo volunteered at the front, Zhou Yi at the back, and finally Mu Qingya and little white tiger star. They climbed up barehanded and went down to the depths of the stealing cave foot by foot.


    In fact, Hong Bo has explored this cave before, but he hasn''t gone to the end. This time, his outfit is quite comprehensive. As soon as he entered the cave, he lit a lamp before it was completely dark.


    Although the light is dim, it seems so warm in this completely dark and increasingly dark underground. Mu Qingya only felt that her head was black and there was a dark path in front of her. Zhou Yi gently held her hand. And Hong Bo is protecting the light with one hand and leading the way in front.


    After walking about dozens of feet, the small oblique road came to an end. In front of them was a vertical hole. I don''t know how deep the dark hole is. I can feel that the wind blowing from below is getting colder and colder.


    & I, I''ve been here at most before, and I don''t dare to go any further. & Hong Bo said a little embarrassed. Zhou Yi picked up a small stone and threw it into the black hole. Listening to the crisp sound that came not long ago, Zhou Yi estimated the depth of the stone, loosened his hand climbing the earth wall, and jumped down without hesitation.


    With a landing voice, Zhou Yi''s words came over. & "You jump down, there is no danger here, and the location of the hole Hong Bo found is also very accurate. I have seen the tomb path. &" Zhou Yi did not know what kind of groping in the dark underground, and soon made a conclusion. At the same time, he said gently: & Qingya, you jump first, I''ll catch you here! & "


    However, the first thing he caught was the lecherous little white tiger, and then he accurately hugged Mu Qingya''s delicate body. As for Hong Bo, let him at will. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come down. Hong Bo looked at the hole of the cave and thought about Zhou Yi''s ability. He gritted his teeth and picked it down.


    He also had some Kung Fu, skillfully removed the impact and stood firmly on the hard slate. Seeing Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya standing in front of him, Hong Bo was bolder and looked curiously at his stone chamber. He looked around with the light in his hand, and suddenly there was a dizzy expression on his face.


    Standing at the bottom of the ground, Hong Bo looked up at the huge space. The grottoes are as high as ten feet, arranged in an outer circle and an inner side, with a vertical and horizontal height of thirty feet. He sighed, "worthy of being the ancient demon emperor! &"


    This time I bet on the right thing! Under the leadership of this strong man, as long as you find the treasure of the demon emperor, you may really make a fortune this time! With money, you can change your identity, enter the prosperous city-state life, and marry a wife... Thinking so, Hong Bo''s face showed a look of awe and excitement.


    Now they are obviously living in the hinterland of Chishan. Huge human and material resources were invested to chisel out the hard rock and make a grotto. There are various murals carved of top white jade on the four walls of the grottoes. Seeing that all the people came down, Zhou Yi began to observe the surrounding environment carefully and found that it was a gorgeous totem with gold thread painting on the top white jade. Countless small holes were chiseled at the junction of the gold thread, and each small hole was inlaid with night pearl or gold spar. Therefore, as long as a little light shines into the ground, the whole Grottoes will glow with beautiful light.


    & my God... Don''t go to the bottom of the ground. There are enough here! These jade are very valuable! & when he saw such a treasure on the ground under his feet, Hong Bo blurted out and couldn''t help reaching out to dig out the treasures inlaid on the ground. At the moment when his fingers were about to touch the jade, he seemed to think of something. Then he withdrew his hand and looked at Zhou Yi.


    The demon emperor''s treasure would never be so simple, otherwise it would have been dug up. And why didn''t the tomb robber who dug the hole in his early years simply take away these white jade? Where did they lose their lives and never come out again! With this in mind, Hong Bo put away his greedy heart and said that since Zhou Yi and them have no interest in these, there must be something better behind.


    At this time, Hong Bo''s eyes also began to look at the small pavilion in the middle of the grottoes.


    I saw the pavilion on a very beautiful white jade platform. It is a simple and simple wooden structure, about thirty or forty square meters "Let''s go and have a look!" Hong Bo said, pointing to the pavilion. Zhou Yi looked at the pavilion not far away. He couldn''t see any signs of mechanism ambush, so he walked towards the simple little hall.


    Mu Qingya was worried and reminded: & be careful! & said, holding the little white tiger.


    Zhou Yi sits in the pavilion. There is no mechanism to ambush. His tense muscles relaxed and began to search. However, as soon as I looked up, I saw the four big characters in the calligraphy -- "fellow practitioners of Xianwu. &"


    Zhou Yi''s heart was shocked. It was indeed a relic left by the last Xianwu period!


    He looked up and found that there were no tablets or statues in the pavilion, but it was arranged into the nave of ordinary people! In this small room, all the furnishings have a strong southern coastal flavor. The utensils are very common. The tables and chairs are a little old, with used fine porcelain tea bowls on them.


    Hong Bo, who followed him, was disappointed to find that none of them was a valuable treasure. The foundation outside is so gorgeous and precious, but why is it so simple inside? Hong Bo picked up a fine porcelain tea bowl and wondered whether it was an antique before.


    & look at that side! & Mu Qingya suddenly blurted out a low cry and stretched out her hand to point to a path in the distance. The passage is just behind the pavilion, with a dark ditch in the middle. Traces of rope nails can be seen by the deep ditch. It is estimated that the person who hit the stolen hole went along this road.


    Zhou Yi and Hong Bo walk to the deep ditch. Zhou Yi''s mind turns and wants to explore how deep the deep ditch is, but he finds that his mind is gone, as if the deep ditch is bottomless and absorbed by something.


    & this... Shall we go there? & Hong Bo hesitated and sat down by the ditch, trying to stretch his head and look down "Be careful, there''s something in the water! &" Zhou Yi grabbed him and said in time. He took the lamp in Hongbo''s hand steadily with one hand and stretched out his hand to hang it on the ditch. Attracted by the sudden light, the sound of boiling water came out in the ditch.


    & ah! & just heard Mu Qingya scream and obviously saw something very terrible. A pale, rotten face was slowly angry from the ditch, and the body under the pale head was full of red blood surging constantly, just like a person whose skin had been pulled out from his neck, and his blood muscles were beating in the slightest trace! At the same time, a fishy smell came to my nose.


    & ghost, ghost! & Hong Bo was so frightened that he immediately hid behind Zhou Yi. But Zhou Yi saw clearly that it was not a skinned ten thousand year old ghost at all, but a corpse covered with red snakes. In this dark environment, it seems inevitable to be misunderstood.


    Zhou Yi sneered. His fingers sent out a strong wind and accurately shot at the most concentrated place of the red snake. Hula Lala, the frightened snakes retreated, revealing a pale and shriveled body full of holes. It was obvious that the blood had been sucked dry. Although beyond recognition, it can be seen from his clothes that this man should be one of the tomb robbers who entered here before. The pale corpse lost the support of the snakes, and Hula suddenly fell back into the deep ditch.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Let''s move on." & Zhou Yi said quietly "Wait, I, I seem to have seen such a small snake in a book." & Mu Qingya suddenly said "It is said that this is called the ten thousand dragon pool. This kind of small snake is called the gathering place. There should be a female red dragon, which is a relatively large snake. It is said that this kind of snake is the son of the evil dragon and has tens of millions of pearls on it. &"


    & yes, yes, I''ve heard of it too. The red dragon is a kind of strange animal, always accompanied by countless small red dragons. & Hong Bo nodded and said in his heart that it''s lucky that he didn''t rush over, otherwise a big one would pop out when he was about to pass, so it''s not miserable! You know, those little snakes are not worth mentioning. The real red dragon is still lying on the ground!


    "Well, you go and lead it out, and I''ll protect you." Zhou Yi turned to him. A layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on Hong Bo''s face and waved his hand again and again: & no, I''m low in martial arts. Once I go, there will be no return! & "


    Looking at Hong Bo''s pitiful appearance, Mu Qingya can''t bear it anymore. Lala Zhou Yi''s sleeve said: & he is just an ordinary person with cultivation status. He will be afraid if he is so dangerous. Forget it, let me go. I''m confident that I can retreat all over. & "


    Although I know that Mu Qingya''s cultivation is really not low, at least ten times that of Hong Bo. But how could Zhou Yi be willing to let her take risks. At this time, Zhou Yi pulled out the little white tiger and said to him, "it''s time to test you. Go! &"


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s bad eyes, little white tiger had to nod and agree. Shaking his fur, he let out the momentum of his mountain king and ran to the long horn on the side of the deep ditch.


    In this deep underground, the tiger roar of the little tiger is constantly not refracted, forming a terrible sound effect. Animals have a very obvious sense of territory. The aftersound of the little tiger''s roar is still reverberating, and a huge head is slowly born from the deep ditch.

 Chapter 675

    With the roar of the little white tiger, a huge snake head rose from the invisible abyss. The scales on the head of the red giant snake are the size of a man''s palm. A huge snake head like a house has a pair of small funny eyes. It is estimated that its eyes have degenerated from the long darkness. The giant snake opened its terrible mouth, poked out a large snake letter four or five meters long, and rolled it accurately towards the little white tiger.


    But the little white tiger is not a fool. He immediately roared and jumped away. " Red dragon, this is the legendary son of the evil dragon, red dragon! " Stunned Hong Bo muttered to himself. Just listen to Mu Qingya''s scolding, take out her weapon, a long sword with light cyan light, and be ready to rush to rescue the little white tiger at any time.


    Naturally, Zhou Yi didn''t need a woman''s hand, so he flew over, reached out and took the little white tiger''s back neck, threw it back into Mu Qingya''s arms, then jumped up with a dagger in his hand, and stabbed the giant snake in the eye while the giant snake hadn''t adapted to the surrounding environment. The dagger is accurately inserted into the degenerated eye socket of the giant snake. But there is no complete degradation, the eyes are a fatal weakness. The giant snake immediately felt the tingling, and its huge body churned up, rushed out of the abyss and twisted and rushed towards several people.


    Hong Bo only felt that his legs were weak and he wanted to run away, but he felt weak all over. The angry giant snake began to hit the surrounding stone walls with its huge body. The whole stone chamber began to shake and the stone chips fell one after another. Mu Qingya releases the flying sword to guard around herself and the little white tiger.


    "Evil animal!" Zhou Yi jumped up and risked being swept by the giant snake. He pulled out the dagger again and stabbed it into the spine of the snake''s back! The red dragon was stabbed by him again. His angry body beat the surrounding walls indiscriminately, and the huge snake head held high in the air to chase Zhou Yi. Suddenly, its huge tail swept the flood wave that had no time to escape, and rolled him up all at once.


    Hong Bo immediately peed. For a moment, I felt unable to breathe, and the air in my chest was squeezed out. As the giant snake tightened his body, he heard his body rattle - the sound of the soft armor breaking. If he hadn''t been wearing this ancestral soft armor, his ribs would have broken at the moment.


    "Help, help me!" There was a cluck in his throat and he was about to die. Zhou Yi didn''t stop. He once again pointed the dagger at the giant snake. This time, he smoothly slid down his spine. The iron cutting dagger clicked down the giant snake''s spine and divided the giant snake into two parts in the blink of an eye.


    The giant snake had no time to scream, so it was cut in half by this beautiful knife. Hong Bo also took advantage of this time to escape desperately and ran into the pavilion without hesitation. The cut snake was still shaking its body, which had gradually lost its life, and the red blood flowed back into the abyss. At this time, those little red snakes smelled the smell of blood and gushed out again, as if they were crazy. They drilled into the flesh of the mother snake endlessly and ate the flesh of the mother snake. Perhaps a king will appear again in this group of small snakes in a few hundred years.


    At this time, there was a terrible rustle in the whole space. Ten thousand snakes were chewing the flesh and blood of candle Yin, which made people creepy. Hong Bo hid in the pavilion to breathe for a long time, and his face was a little bloody.


    Those little snakes quickly ate the flesh and blood of the mother snake, leaving a huge white skeleton, and then returned to the deep ditch one after another. Looking at this amazing huge skeleton, Zhou Yi turned around and asked, "doesn''t it mean that there are jewels in the red dragon? Why didn''t you see it? "


    The huge white skeleton has been gnawed clean, just like a good specimen. As the snakes ate just now, they really didn''t see any beads. Hong Bo regained his breath. At this time, he carefully walked out of the pavilion and said to Zhou Yi, "it is said that the pearl is in the backbone of the red dragon."


    After listening to his words, Zhou Yi''s silver light flashed on his hand and immediately cut a section of the spine of the dead red dragon with a dagger. Just listen to the sound of "Ka", the huge joints crack, and a crystal bead falls, the size of a pigeon egg. " This is the dragon ball! " Hong Bo exclaimed, his eyes shining, staring at the bead in Zhou Yi''s hand, showing a look of longing. Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows, smiled and didn''t answer. His hands fell like flying. He just heard the crack all the way. He didn''t stop until he had broken the 24 vertebrae of the giant snake in an instant. A bead, as big as a pigeon egg and as small as a thumb, fell from each bone node, emitting a faint fluorescence in the dark tomb.


    "Is this the Pearl of the night?" Mu Qingya asked in surprise. Zhou Yi looks at this pair of beads that will automatically glow and thinks it may be the night pearl. " Well, come here and divide the bead into four parts. You take one. " Zhou Yi looked at the pale Hong Bo and said.


    Hong Bo finally recovered. Originally, he came for the treasure. At this time, he immediately became active, looked at the pair of pearls on the ground, giggled and said, "Why are they divided into four parts? Aren''t we just three? "


    At this time, the little white tiger roared and angrily interrupted his words. Hum, if I hadn''t sacrificed my life to lure the enemy out just now, could you get so many treasures? Of course, there must be a tiger.


    At this time, Hong Bo also understood. Naturally, he quickly smiled and said, "yes, it''s four. Yes, I was confused just now." Then he quickly put these pearls away.


    The giant snake red dragon had a total of 24 vertebrae, and found 24 night pearls, exactly six of them. These six pearls are already very valuable. It is estimated that they can make him change his identity and return to the big city-state life. However, Zhou yilisuo''s action of getting rid of the red dragon once again brought him strong confidence. Hong Bo decided to follow them and only wanted to fight his life once in exchange for the glory and wealth of his life.


    "Let''s move on!" Zhou Yi said faintly, holding Mu Qingya''s small hand again. Both Mu Qingya and Zhou Yi can easily leap over the deep ditch. After they pass, they throw a rope to help Hong Bo pass. Three people and a tiger are now standing on the road opposite the deep ditch. This is an inclined downward ramp, no more than three feet high and no more than three feet wide. It rises to the mountainside and leads to the tomb.


    Zhou Yi walked forward carefully. After about ten minutes, there was a deep rumble in the channel. At first, everyone didn''t know what it was. They just thought there was another abnormality under the ground or some monster appeared again. They all clenched their weapons and were on guard.


    But Zhou Yi keenly heard that the sound came from behind them, and felt the slight vibration of the stone ground under his feet. He didn''t have time to check with his mind, so his face changed and shouted -- "run!"


    It turned out that they just did not know where to touch the mechanism. At this moment, a stone ball with a diameter of three feet suddenly appeared behind them, filled the whole channel and pressed the top at a faster and faster speed! The stone wall of the tomb corridor is solid and flat, and there is no recess for hiding on the left and right.


    The three men immediately ran forward and competed with the stone ball for speed - but the first and fastest was the little white tiger star. These four legs are much easier to use than two legs. Seeing that Hong Bo''s speed was not good, he was about to be caught up by a huge stone ball. Zhou Yi had to turn around and stop. Before he could stretch out his bow, he just punched. A huge empty balloon crossed Hong Bo''s head with infinite power to meet the stone ball.


    Although this fist did not blow the gravel ball, it successfully blocked it, bought Hong Bo precious time and ran into the end of the corridor. With a bang, the huge stone ball hit a stone wall behind them and stopped moving. The three people have turned smoothly into a new tunnel.


    "This should be the real tomb!" Zhou Yi looked at the patterns on the walls and led several people into a stone gate. The stone gate is a room built of obsidian. Everything is dark. Fine clay gold is smeared between the stone joints, and the gold line draws complex and difficult figures on the pure black bottom. It''s strange that the figure is close to the shape of a bow at a glance. The only bright color in the black stone room is a shrine embedded in the wall: it is made of unknown metal and inlaid with seven treasures of glass, which is dazzling under the light.


    "This is..." Zhou Yi stepped forward and looked at the metal carefully. He felt the mysterious smell of metal carefully, and felt that it was the same as the secret silver that he saw in the secret realm that did not belong to the world. The difference is that the metal glitters like an alloy.


    At this time, Hong Bo found a stone gate and turned around to pass. " Don''t move! " Zhou Yi suddenly stopped drinking severely and dragged him back impolitely. " What... What''s the matter? " Hong Bo was startled and looked up at Zhou Yi''s face.


    Zhou Yi''s face was dignified, asked Mu Qingya to sit in front of the shrine, and then said, "you sit here first. Don''t move. Let me take a look at the situation behind you first, and then take you with me. By the way, try to get this shrine down at this time. I''ve seen it. There should be no mechanism. " Zhou Yi told him.


    "You, be careful!" Mu Qingya said anxiously. " Don''t worry, I know. " Zhou Yi said that he explored the way ahead. Just now he roughly estimated that the tomb path he came in was about thirty feet long, leading to the three foot square chamber. Then he turned and there was a door on the other side, which continued to extend towards the deeper mountain.


    Zhou Yi wants to check the terrain here with his mind, but he finds that there seems to be something here that can absorb his mind. Anyway, he can only check the situation within a kilometer around the road. He found that the road was about twice the length of the last cemetery. At the end was the same stone chamber, and at the other end was a closed door.


    Zhou Yi walked forward for a while, turned around after reaching another stone gate, and turned around to come with Mu Qingya and Hong Bo. Mu Qingya is commanding his flying sword to cut down the shrine, but it doesn''t know what metal it is. It''s so hard that it can''t be moved. So she simply dug a large piece down with the Obsidian wall.


    Zhou Yi helped her get the shrine. He didn''t mean to give it to Hong Bo. He immediately put it into his own space magic weapon. Hong Bo knows that he can go to the present by the strength of others. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to make a sound. But I secretly hope that there will be more rare treasures in it.


    Soon his wish came true! They followed Zhou Yi safely to the second stone chamber and found a pair of pure gold statues at the door. Those are two huge golden Warcraft guarding the door, shaped like a hound, with slender limbs and nose bridge, light and swift. The golden hair hangs down to the ground, but the eyes are purple. He lowers his head to make a posture to rush, and the muscles of his whole body accumulate strength. Looking closer, the whole body of the Warcraft was made of pure gold.


    "Gold! The lion dragon of pure gold! " Hong Bott shouted, surprised and happy. Such a huge gold carving weighs thousands of kilograms? Untie it and bring it back in pieces, enough to enjoy for several generations. Even if you don''t want gold, the gem embedded in the eye socket of the Warcraft is also very precious. One can eat and drink for a lifetime.


    The sight behind the door shocked him even more. All the walls inside are cabinets made of pure gold, all the way to the top! Moreover, the gold cabinet is inlaid with all kinds of gemstones, and the light stabs people''s eyes. On the four walls, one side is the door leading to the next chamber, while on the other three sides there is a shrine dedicated to the memorial tablet of Xianwu demon emperor. There are countless scattered jewels on the ground of the tomb.

 Chapter 676

    Seeing such a scene, Hong Bo''s face was full of intoxicated expression, and one hand couldn''t help reaching out to touch the treasures he had never seen "Wait &" Zhou Yi stood in the middle of the stone chamber and scolded him severely. Hong Bo was startled and stopped immediately.


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s serious face, he looked down his line of sight and saw a huge white jade coffin in the center of the stone chamber, covered with a crystal cover, in which the crystal light flows. But the crystal cover was obviously opened, not even strictly closed. It could be seen from the exposed place that it was empty.


    & if this is the coffin of the demon emperor, where did the corpse go? & Mu Qingya also noticed this unusual trace "Isn''t the demon emperor resurrected himself? &" Hong Bo murmured, feeling a cold all over his body "Anyway, we have arrived here. Just be careful," Zhou Yi said calmly "By the way, I only want the shrine for the things in the stone chamber, and you can take the rest &" he had already seen that the shrine was made of that kind of metal alloy from the different world.


    After listening to his words, Hong Bo was naturally very happy. He took out the bag at his waist and began to put jewelry and gold in it. After filling a full bag, he was not reconciled. He stretched out his hand and buttoned down the eye jewels on the gold statue at the door. But just then, a change suddenly appeared!


    With her cry, Zhou Yi, who was trying to get off the shrine, turned around and looked. Sure enough, a pair of gold statues at the door actually moved. Hong Bo''s face turned pale--


    As if the seal had been untied in an instant, the lifeless golden statue was revived in an instant. The heavy and drooping golden carving hair lost its weight in a moment and became light and soft. The golden claws moved, stepped down from the base filled with precious stones, fell heavily on the ground of the Xuan room and gave a low roar.


    Hong Bo was so frightened that the crystal stone in his hand fell to the ground, and the whole man retreated quickly. But the huge beast carved of gold seemed to fully understand who had dug his eyes away. He roared low, his eyes showed fierce light, and jumped straight towards the flood wave.


    Hong Bo exclaimed in horror and ran wildly. The strange scene of the statue''s resurrection frightened him. However, the instinct raised by many years of banditry career made him strive for survival, desperate to run to the depths of the underground palace, so that Zhou Yi didn''t have time to save him. The golden beast roared, jumped on his back without hesitation, and broke Hong Bo''s neck with one bite.


    But then there was a more terrible scene. The golden beast bowed its head and made a terrible chewing sound. He actually began to eat Hongbo''s body. The sound of flesh and blood rubbing heard people''s scalp numb. Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya catch up with the door. Seeing that it''s too late, they have to stop.


    & that thing... Is that thing eating people? & Mu Qingya asked in fear, holding the sword tightly in her hand. Zhou Yi heard the lion dragon chewing and suddenly thought of a way. I saw a smile on the corner of his mouth and said slowly: & I heard that the lion dragon is a kind of ancient, single-minded, male and female. Therefore, whether domesticated or sealed, it must be paired... & "


    As he spoke, he approached the sealed gold carving, stretched out his hand and touched it carefully "In that case, we can try this method." & in Mu Qingya''s surprised eyes, Zhou Yi took out a dagger and cut the throat of the statue.


    The dagger was extremely sharp. When it was cut down, the lion dragon''s neck was immediately cut off, and the gold powder rustled down.


    Then he heard a sad roar. The Warcraft who was eating noticed that something had happened to the lover here, immediately threw down half of the food and rushed back. At the same time, he uttered his murderous spirit, like a golden lightning!


    Zhou Yi was already ready. Holding the head of the lion dragon cut off in one hand, he looked at the crazy Warcraft that rushed over coldly. When the lion dragon jumped three feet in front of him, he suddenly raised his hand and threw the head far behind him!


    & woo -- & without thinking about it, the lion dragon red eyes, chased the lover''s head and rushed out. Zhou Yi seized this opportunity to cut off the grieving head from behind Warcraft. With the great sound of landing, the dead golden beast was restored to a statue again.


    At this time, in the boundless darkness, there was a faint sigh "Listen! Listen! What''s that sound? &" Mu Qingya trembled and pulled Zhou Yi''s sleeve. They both thought of the empty coffin and felt a cold surge in their hearts. The little white tiger star seemed to be frightened by something. "Whoosh" ran to Zhou Yi''s shoulder. Two little tiger claws grabbed a strand of his hair and refused to come down.


    "You go down!" Zhou Yi said angrily. But no matter how he scolded, the little white tiger refused to let go and showed a look of panic. Mu Qingya also snuggles up to Zhou Yi and observes everything around her nervously. Zhou Yi bravely followed the direction of the sound and fumbled in the darkness. The lamp brought over was broken when Hong Bo died. At this time, there was no glimmer except a dead silence.


    After walking nearly ten feet forward, several steps appeared at his feet, and a stone gate on the stone platform blocked the way. When he pushed towards the stone gate, the little white tiger gave a low roar uneasily, then raised his collar and "whooshed" into Zhou Yi''s arms "Alas, I say you are so timid, isn''t it the king of the mountains! &" Zhou Yi looked at the little guy and sighed helplessly.


    However, it is likely that the little white tiger is also a monster. In the tomb of the ancient demon emperor, you can feel a natural blood suppression. I just don''t know what animal the demon emperor is. Without hesitation, Zhou Yi pushed open the stone gate. Inside was a very open hall. The walls were inlaid with pearls emitting light green light. The faint green light made the hall look very strange, like a gloomy underground.


    When he saw the scene inside, he took a breath, and his scalp was numb. He saw two columns of strange animals standing on both sides of the hall, some like a lion with eight legs, and some like an octopus with wings. In short, the shape is very strange and ferocious. Seems to have come to a world of ghosts.


    Mu Qingya was also frightened by the terrible scene. She stuck close to Zhou Yi, as if she wanted to get a sense of security from him. Just when they were frightened, suddenly there was another faint sigh. This inexplicable sigh startled Mu Qingya into Zhou Yi''s arms, looked around nervously, and released her flying sword.


    The flying sword with green light was patrolling over their heads, making a buzzing sound. The little white tiger in Zhou Yi''s arms became even more uneasy, and grabbed the flesh plum in front of him with one claw. It seems that this product really thinks it''s a harmless cat when it gets smaller! Zhou Yi quickly knocked the guy on the head, which made him loosen his claws.


    Suddenly, the sigh turned into a clearer cough. It was obvious that he was a very old man? Or from the old ghost. Zhou Yi glances at the stone gate he came in, but finds that the stone gate has been closed silently. His heart sank. It seemed that he had to move forward and couldn''t go back.


    After stabilizing his mood for a while, Zhou Yi hugged Mu Qingya who was trembling in his arms, saying that everything has its own meaning and there is no need to be afraid. Then he summoned up his courage and shouted to the whole terrible Hall: "who is playing tricks there? Come out quickly! &"


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie. Scared, Mu Qingya tightly grasped Zhou Yi. Then a very old voice without any ups and downs of human emotion said: & you broke into my place first. Why are you so arrogant? Are you really not afraid? & "


    & old master, it''s true that we broke into your territory for no reason. Please forgive me, but I admire the demon emperor ten thousand years ago. Are you the demon emperor of xianwuji? & Zhou Yi answered politely, searching the hall again and again with his own mind, trying to find the owner of the voice.


    However, despite his keen sense of spirit, he searched the hall again and again, but found nothing. There was no sign of life in the hall except him and Mu Qingya Xiaobai. At this time, he couldn''t help thinking of the empty coffin and felt a chill in his heart. Did the demon emperor ten thousand years ago come back from the dead and still live now? Or maybe his soul is immortal and still wandering in the hall.


    After a while, the old voice sounded again: & unexpectedly, after tens of thousands of years, I''ve been waiting for a demon family to come here. Unfortunately, every time I come, it''s a human monk. I know that when I see you, the little one you bring is my kindred! & "


    Hearing this old voice, Zhou Yi immediately replied: "meeting is fate. Unexpectedly, there is an old master here in my little star. Please come and see us, so that the younger generation can visit you with the little star. &"


    Zhou Yi is a man for two generations. He naturally has his own mastery of human and worldly sophistication. Usually he disdains to socialize with people weaker than himself, but at the critical moment, he has to say and write good words.


    & hehe, the young man is a little interesting. Well, I''ve been lonely for too long. It''s been 10000 years since someone came in last time. & the voice said lonely. But Zhou Yi wants to know what happened to the monk who came in last time? Not by this old guy! It''s very likely that people said they were waiting for a demon family, not human beings who wanted to find treasure.


    & young man, if you want to see me, come here and just go straight ahead. & listening to the guidance of this voice, Zhou Yi holds Mu Qingya who is still shivering and goes straight along the passage between the animal carcasses on both sides. Drunk with their progress, the appearance and posture of animal bodies on both sides became more and more strange, making people feel that their hair stood upright.


    Thinking that the voice claiming to be the demon emperor seemed to have a natural favor for the demon family, Zhou Yi wanted the little white tiger to come out and walk in front of him, so as to test whether there were any traps and mechanisms. Who knows, the little guy who is drilling in Zhou Yi''s clothes is scared to death. His two claws Hang Zhou Yi''s clothes like a big cat. He purrs but refuses to come out.


    Zhou Yi is not only secretly feisty in his heart, but also monsters. What is this guy afraid of! What a shame to his predecessors. Shouldn''t it go up and worship and ask for a big chance? He is really a worthless tiger. He is no bolder than a mouse.


    However, the little white tiger seemed to have made up his mind. No matter how Zhou Yi grabbed it, the white tiger claws firmly grasped his clothes and refused to come out.


    & hehe, this little white tiger must be a little shy. & the owner of the voice also felt the reaction of the little white tiger. Compared with the brave and resourceful human friar in front of him, his timid son and daughter really made people feel embarrassed.


    Hearing this, little white tiger probably felt a little embarrassed, so he couldn''t help but drill his head carefully out of Zhou Yi''s arms, turn his ears and listen carefully to the movement in the hall "Ha ha, it''s really a child! &" the voice looked at it and seemed to have a trace of joy.

 Chapter 677

    Probably felt that the powerful elder didn''t mean any harm to himself. The little white tiger whined a few times, but also strengthened his courage. He swished out of Zhou Yi''s arms with great courage. Then he stepped on Zhou Yi''s face mercilessly, climbed onto his head, grabbed his hair and looked around.


    "How dare you climb on my head! Wait until you get out of this place and see how I deal with you! " Zhou Yi secretly scolded in his heart, but on the surface, he pretended to love the little white tiger and took him forward step by step.


    The little white tiger grasped Zhou Yi''s hair tightly, looked around his head curiously, roared a few times from time to time, and bared his teeth at the dried animal corpses around him. Zhou Yi took advantage of his carelessness to hold him down and put him in front of him, trying to let him go first. As a result, the guy let out a low roar, and then quickly ran back to Zhou Yi''s feet. Two little tiger claws nervously grabbed his trouser legs, and then climbed up desperately.


    "Alas, I can''t help you!" Zhou Yi sighed and had to wrap it up again and put it on his shoulder. Then he walked more than ten meters away. At this time, a human body suddenly appeared from the mummies of some animals. It was obviously a very old old man, and a pair of white wings were growing on the back of the body.


    The little white tiger seemed to feel something. When he passed the body, he shouted hard, as if he wanted to tell Zhou Yi something important. Zhou Yi looked curiously at the corpse, which looked like a human, and thought to himself, is the man with wings the legendary angel?


    At this time, the wrinkled corpse suddenly grinned, revealing a sharp canine tooth that does not belong to human beings. It saw a strange light flashing in its eyes and reached out to Zhou Yi.


    "Ah ah..." Mu Qingya screamed.


    "Roar..." the little tiger also roared with fear, stood upside down with hair, and arched his back in fear in the distance. Even Zhou Yi was so frightened that he burst out in his heart, quickly retreated several steps, held the dagger in his backhand, and was ready to fight.


    "Ha ha, I scared you!" At this time, the human corpse came out of the corpse row. He was covered with skin and bones all over his body. He was wearing a rotten black dress. He walked mechanically stiff, just like a zombie..


    "Are you... Are you a man or a ghost?" Zhou Yiqiang looked calm and asked.


    "I''m neither a man nor a ghost. I''m a demon!" The man said faintly. Zhou Yi has heard that some demon families who know how to cultivate have a long life span and can live for thousands of years. But this is the demon emperor from the last Xianwu period. It has been tens of thousands of years!


    "Really? Why haven''t you... "Zhou Yi looked unbelievable and looked at the demon in front of him in horror. The little tiger followed his question and seemed to be asking this question.


    The evil doer, who was more terrible than zombies, also sighed and slowly said, "in fact, I didn''t figure out what happened. As early as the last xianwuji, I was dead and prepared this tomb for myself. But I don''t know why, after tens of thousands of years, I suddenly woke up again, so I''ve been waiting here for a demon family to come in. "


    "Then why don''t you go out yourself?" Zhou Yi immediately asked.


    "In the early years, I couldn''t get out. The Chishan mountain was originally buried underground. That is, it came out of the ground because of the change of the earth''s center more than ten years ago. But I can feel that the world is different from before. Although I am energetic, as soon as I go out, it is estimated that it will disappear immediately. " The elder mummy sighed.


    "In fact, I have lived long enough, but I just want to bring my heritage to the future generations of the new world, so I can keep awake and wait here. I didn''t expect to see the poor God. I, the flying white tiger family, have children and grandchildren living in this new world. "


    "Actually, I want to thank you, young man. You brought this little guy." The mummified body said, stretched out his hand and pointed to the little white tiger. He saw that the little white tiger jumped to the ground uncontrollably, and then his body grew larger and grew a pair of white wings. Then he continued to point out that the injury suffered by the little white tiger a few days ago healed quickly and recovered completely in a short time.


    Feeling the change in himself, the big white tiger shook his head and roared, as if he had restored the demeanor of the king of mountains and forests. Zhou Yi also felt that the demon emperor should have no malice towards himself, so he put away the dagger, took a few steps forward and respectfully said, "it''s really hard to believe that I can actually see the last xianwuji character with my own eyes."


    "It''s really incredible. At first, I was full of doubts. But over the years, I have probably come up with a reasonable explanation. Alas, I haven''t said that for a long time. Now that you''re here, I''ll tell you all the secrets in my heart! Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future. "


    "Why? Haven''t you lived so long? " Zhou Yi asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, I have lived for a long time, and even experienced the replacement of several times. Why am I not bound and influenced by the rules of the world? Even broke through this boundary, although weak, but always alive. I think it has something to do with the secret silver in this tomb. When I was young, because of an adventure, I got some metal materials that didn''t belong to the world. Later, when I was about to die, I set this mysterious metal of another world in my grave. Because this metal is not in the world, it can shield the laws of the world and let me hide here and survive. "


    "But because of the beginning of the new world and the strengthening of the new world rules, my old body will not be able to hold on. Since I''m so lucky with your little tiger, I''ll wear the demon cultivation method to him. In this way, it will soon be able to remove the throat stem, learn human language, and even change into me to walk in the world with human appearance. " At this time, the corpse turned to the little star flashing its wings and said, "now I will pass on my to you, will you? Little guy. "


    The little white tiger has always been a chicken thief. At this time, he immediately fell to the ground and kowtowed to his predecessors.


    "Well, I''ll give you my last inheritance now, but after you accept it, I have no power to maintain the operation here. The demon emperor''s tomb will collapse quickly. You have to rush out quickly." The mummy said very kindly.


    At this time, Zhou Yi asked, "I just knocked down the shrine here. I think it''s tianwai secret silver, right? Otherwise, I just left it for you. "


    But the old mummy waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to take it. I don''t want to be born here for a long time. Even thank you for bringing my demon generation here. "


    Then he tied his hands to a complex handprint, and an aura appeared in his dry palm. After slowly shooting the aura on the forehead of the little white tiger, the mummy slowly fell down. Then the hall also remembered the crashing sound. Zhou Yi picked up Mu Qingya and ran out quickly. After the little white tiger gave a wail, he ran out after them. And spread out their wings, let Zhou Yi and them jump on their backs, avoid stones flexibly, and fly up directly from the stealing cave. Then there was only a dull sound, the stealing hole collapsed, and the tomb of the Wannian demon emperor was closed again. I hope no one can disturb his long sleep in the future.


    Zhou Yi holds Mu Qingya''s slim waist and rides a small white tiger up into the air. This guy not only recovered from his injuries, but also became stronger. Zhou Yi could vaguely feel that he was on the edge of breakthrough.


    Overlooking the rapidly regressing scenery on the earth, Zhou Yi felt refreshed. Mu Qingya in his arms also relaxed and let him stretch out his hand and touch him. The little white tiger''s speed was very fast. After a while, he left the desert and entered the winding mountains again. After half an hour, Zhou Yi directed him to land by a lake and prepare for camping.


    "Go and get something to eat!" Zhou Yi opened the cabin and said to the little white tiger. After his adventures underground, the little white tiger seemed to agree with his male master, so he took back his wings and ran into the mountains like an ordinary tiger. Mu Qingya goes into the kitchen of the cabin and prepares hot food.


    After a while, the little white tiger came back with a huge mountain pig. " Well done! Today we have roast whole pigs! " After a whole day''s adventure, everyone was hungry. Mu Qingya first brought out some quick-frozen food for the little white tiger to pad his stomach, but the goods stared at the mountain pig being barbecued and looked like not to eat quick-frozen food.


    Soon there was a fragrance in the night wind. The little white tiger licked his mouth and looked pitifully at Zhou Yi. At the same time, he kept moving his nose and smelling the meat fragrance in the air. " You look like a worthless cat! " Zhou Yi smiled and tore a pig leg and threw it to him. The little white tiger was not afraid of scalding, so he immediately lay on the grass and ate.

 Chapter 678

    Watching the little white tiger wolf down, Zhou Yi cut down the most fresh and delicious ribs on the mountain pig, carefully made them into small pieces and put them in front of Mu Qingya. The two of them also began to eat. After such a thrilling and exciting experience before, I felt how valuable human fireworks were. But they both ate spareribs and a small part of tenderloin, and most of the mountain pigs were eaten by the little white tiger.


    "There''s no leftovers and no waste with you!" Zhou Yi said, looking at the little white tiger who ate the bones. At this time, Mu Qingya came out with a cup of steaming black tea. The two people drank tea slowly and enjoyed this rare leisure time.


    "Are we going to Guangdong city next?" Mu Qingya''s incomparable face looks more immortal in the curl of tea fragrance. "Yes, I heard where teacher Kong Fanxing is. And I have a bold idea. Didn''t we get two pieces of alien metals in the demon emperor''s tomb this time? I want to use these alien metals to go down to the gutter to get some pure original power." Zhou Yi said while thinking


    "But I heard that the gutter erupts the light of source force day and night, and people who are too close will be melted into steam." Mu Qingya said with a worried frown. "According to my research, high-purity spiritual power can really talk to all the objects around, but not all things can resist. As far as I know, the secret silver outside this day will not be affected by the source power in the gutter. Besides, since the previous ancestor can get the source from the depths of the earth''s core, now the earth''s core is cracked. With the gutter, it should be easier." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    In fact, he thought that the source force from the center of the earth must have been diluted a lot. It is estimated that he can cross the gutter with ordinary magic weapons. Otherwise, how did the Count Dracula who met in Jiuyang city come to the Chinese mainland!


    Therefore, Zhou Yi plans to explore the gutter first, and then use these metals from different worlds to make a magic weapon to see if he can go deep into the gutter. Before the world entered the Xiuzhen civilization, Zhou Yi read a book called notes on traveling around the earth. Although it was a science fiction, it also brought him great inspiration. Later, when he entered the secret place and heard the bronze man talk about qianjizi''s going deep into the earth with his soul, he was also full of curiosity about the structure and secrets in the depths of the earth. It is not only to help the bronze people supplement the source of maintaining the secret environment, but also to their own desire for exploration and curiosity.


    At this time, the fragrant tea in your hand has become warm and cool. At this time, the moon has risen, and the night sky in this mountainous area is particularly beautiful. The dark blue night sky is like blue velvet, inlaid with many dense stars. The stars here are very big and bright, as if you can touch them with your hand.


    Instead of going back to the hut, Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya took a blanket and lay on the grass by the lake looking at the stars. The little white tiger also lay beside them, but the guy was obviously not interested in the stars. He snored after a while.


    "This is really a silly thing that can eat and sleep!" Zhou Yi looked at the little white tiger and maliciously grabbed its Plush ears. But the guy didn''t respond and just slept. "Well, don''t bother him. Little star has been flying behind us for so long and has experienced so many things. She must be very tired." Mu Qingya said gently and pulled up a blanket to cover the little white tiger.


    Zhou Yi put his arms around her waist, looked at the starry sky and said, "such a night reminds me of a sentence. For human beings, the only things worthy of deep awe are the brilliant stars and lofty moral standards."


    "Unexpectedly, you still remember our philosophy class in high school, which is what Kant said." Mu Qingya answered casually. "You remember when you were in high school, so do you remember when I chased you?" Zhou Yi asked nervously.


    Mu Qingya sighed and said, "of course I remember. The forgetful water didn''t disappoint me completely. I firmly remember what I''ve been through, my martial arts and books I''ve read. Even I vaguely know what I''ve experienced with you, but I don''t have your appearance in my memory. In other words, I just can''t remember your face and recognize you."


    "It seems that this water is not so powerful! Even if you forget it all, it doesn''t matter. I''ll make you fall in love with me again." Zhou Yi said confidently, kissing Mu Qingya''s red lips. This time, Mu Qingya didn''t refuse, but slowly responded to him. The two soon got entangled together.


    Just as Zhou Yi''s hand was about to open the clothes on Mu Qingya''s chest, the little white tiger suddenly moaned and sat up, looking at the two entangled men and women with innocent eyes. "Eh? What are they doing? Are they fighting? Should I help the hostess or the host?" little white tiger''s inner drama is also very rich.


    It was Zhou Yi who accidentally pressed the guy''s tail and woke him up. Looking at the little white tiger''s pure eyes, Mu Qingya hurriedly pushed Zhou Yi away, hurriedly closed her jacket, and ran shyly into the cabin.


    "You... You''re really a guy who can''t accomplish anything but fail!" Zhou Yi was depressed and had no place to vent, so he had to point to little white tiger. The little white tiger purred twice, put on a look of incomprehension, wagged his tail at Zhou Yi, twisted his body and went back to the cabin.


    At this time, the moonlight was like water and water was like sky. Zhou Yi sighed and simply crossed his knees to practice.


    The next morning they continued on their way. The little white tiger''s body grew bigger and grew wings to take them soaring on the mountains. Since he recovered from his injury, he flew like electricity and soon took them across the winding mountains and white clouds.


    After about half a day''s flight, they rushed out of the mountain and saw a surging river. Zhou Yi asks the little white tiger to land by the river first and have a rest. I took out the map and studied my current position. According to the map, it''s not too far from yueren city. It''s estimated that it can be reached in two days.


    Although there will be many small towns on the road, in order to reach the Cantonese city early, Zhou Yi asked the little white tiger to fly straight, so that they can probably save half a day''s journey. After a short rest, they set off again. Although I passed by several small towns dedicated to providing supplementary supplies for pedestrians along the way, others didn''t stop for a moment. They ate and slept all the way, and finally came to the most prosperous Cantonese city among the nine city states on the third day.


    Guangdong People''s city is located on the largest plain in the vast mountains. Although it is called the city, there is no city wall here. Only a river surrounds and intersperses around the city in the shape of "field". Even if it is a natural defense, this river is also the main transportation route in the city. Before the cataclysm, it should belong to the coastal area and the generation of Shenzhen and Guangzhou. However, the cataclysm completely transformed the geography and landform of China, and a new mountain fan-shaped mountain range gushed out of the original Yellow Sea. Crossing this new mountain range is the Tiangou.


    This is also the unique geographical advantage of Guangdong People''s city. The emerging mountains block the intense source radiation in the gutter, and make this land full of ruthless and endless aura because it is closest to the gutter. Too many aborigines here speak Cantonese, so it is also known as Guangdong city. After more than ten years of development after the great disaster, it has become a very prosperous city-state, known as the first of the nine city-states.


    The prosperity here is no less than that of Beijing, Shanghai and Guangzhou in the past. From the sky, overlooking the Guangdong People''s city from a distance, the scattered buildings and tall walls inadvertently make people feel magnificent and magnificent. The tall and magnificent city gate is actually carved with a whole piece of white marble, which is very magnificent.


    And the wall was sixteen meters high and twelve meters wide at the top. The wall is wrapped with green bricks, which is thick, solid, majestic and deep. On the city gate, there are city towers, arrow towers and gate towers, which are towering and majestic. Outside the city wall, there is a moat 40 meters wide and 10 meters deep. The moat is rippling with blue waves and flying boats... It has the retro grandeur of the former Chinese capital palace.


    The gate of the city was also guarded. After paying the entry fee, Zhou Yi entered the famous Cantonese city with Mu Qingya holding a smaller white tiger. The city is also crowded with shops, all kinds of clothing stores, jewelry stores, restaurants, snacks, banks, casinos... Everything. Pedestrians are close to each other on the street, and the voice of business is uncertain. Moreover, there are many races in the city. When you look at the street, you can see black hair, blond hair, red hair and blue hair


    It really deserves to be the richest Guangdong region in the past. Now it is also a dazzling pearl in the famous cities in the mainland.


    Looking from a distance, there is a touch of green mountains in the east of yueren city. White clouds on the top of the mountain float continuously, just like a paradise. The scenery is pleasant, beautiful and full of the atmosphere of Xianjia. Behind this green mountain is the gutter with five colors of light. Therefore, this mountain is called Tiangou mountain.


    After entering the city, Mu Qingya was also very excited. They found an inn and settled down. She took Zhou Yi to go shopping. Walking into the snack street not far from the inn, Zhou Yi soon bought a lot of food for mu Qingya. Mu Qingya took the candied haws, then pointed to a kitchen appliance store on the side of the road and said, "let''s go and have a look!" she said like a little girl and jumped into it.


    When they came out after a while, several shop assistants respectfully sent them out and said to Zhou Yi with a smile, "this gentleman is really lucky. He has married such a virtuous wife and is so good at cooking. It''s really enviable! Now those girls are shouting to practice and find treasure every day. There are still people willing to cook for men?"


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "please take the things we bought just now to the inn. Can you deliver them tonight?"


    "Of course, but if you want to buy a house in our Guangdong city in the future, you can also find our store manager. Our family also provides one-stop services such as real estate brokerage and decoration." these people in Guangdong city have a good sense of service, or are especially good at making money.


    After leaving this door, they went into women''s clothing stores, then snack shops, jewelry stores and men''s clothing stores... Zhou Yi also deeply felt the economic vitality of the city. That night, when Mu Qingya washed away the dust all the way and took a comfortable bath, she changed into her newly bought clothes and dresses and dressed up carefully, Zhou Yi couldn''t help but be amazed again.


    Her long black hair was combed into an elegant bun, her beautiful face was thinly powdered, and her newly purchased long skirt lined figure was more graceful, just like a bright moon, which lit up the room at once and exuded amazing charm.


    Zhou Yi also took a good hot bath, and then comfortably soaked in the bathtub. Only then did he feel that the fatigue all the way disappeared. He was about to sigh comfortably, but suddenly he saw Mu Qingya coming into the bathroom. He felt more pleasing to the eyes and couldn''t help looking more. In an instant, the body in the hot water immediately produced normal physiological changes.


    "You..." across the clear bath water, Mu Qingya noticed the strange changes under his waist. Her pretty face suddenly turned crimson. She quickly bowed her head and said, "you, come out quickly after you wash! Little star, it''s hungry and thirsty and hungry!"


    Not only is the damn little tiger hungry, Zhou Yi is also very hungry. But this hunger and thirst is different from that hunger and thirst. Mu Qingya hurriedly turns around and goes out. Zhou Yi secretly plans to put her in the right place today.

 Chapter 679

    But just as Zhou Yi began to dry the water drops on his body and was ready to get up and dress, he suddenly heard a huge tiger roar from the yard of the inn. Zhou Yi could hear the voice of the little white tiger. And generally, if the little white tiger does not change, it rarely makes such a huge roar, unless it is dangerous and threatened. Zhou Yi quickly put on his clothes, flashed, jumped out of the window and landed in the courtyard of the inn.


    I saw that the little white tiger''s body had become bigger and became a huge adult tiger. Although a pair of white wings had not been stretched out, it was very terrible to see its bow and rise. Obviously, this guy entered a state of alert and might explode and hurt people at any time. Just then, the little white tiger roared up to the sky, and everyone in the shocked Inn was shocked.


    Zhou Yi hurried to his side and stretched out his hand to the huge tiger''s head! "What are you doing, don''t you see that you''re scared?" the little white tiger shook his head. Zhou Yi looked ahead and saw a petite young girl in a light yellow dress trying to stab the little white tiger with a stick.


    The girl is about 16 or 17 years old. She has a pair of big round eyes on her melon seed face, a delicate nose and a bright red mouth. She is a beautiful girl. The most important thing is that the expression between her eyebrows is very flexible. It is obvious that she is a beautiful girl with strange elves. Zhou Yigang wanted to speak. I saw the little beauty cheering and jumping up.


    "It''s you! It''s you! Hahaha, I knew you wouldn''t die. Sure enough, come to me now! When shall we rob together!" seeing the little beauty laughing and jumping into Zhou Yi''s arms, the people around were stunned.


    Zhou Yi recognized it. Isn''t this the Muxian? After more than ten years of separation, her appearance has changed a little, but because of the ancient recovery of aura, she has not grown old, but still maintains the appearance of a girl. It seems that after the catastrophe, the vigorous life source has greatly enhanced the physique of the surviving people, and greatly delayed the metabolic rate and aging of the body.


    If human beings can seize this opportunity and do not kill themselves, this should be a beautiful era.


    Mu Xian hugged Zhou Yi''s neck and refused to let go. She had long forgotten about the little white tiger. Seeing that the girl who had been unkind to her just now threw herself into the embrace of her master, the little white tiger purred a few times, felt that the danger was relieved, and slowly changed back to a kitten like appearance.


    At this time, Mu Qingya also heard the voice and rushed over. As soon as I came, I saw a little beauty hanging on Zhou Yi. Mu Qingya''s face was a little ugly. However, the little beauty shouted again, left Zhou Yi, rushed towards herself, hugged her waist and stuffed the cerebellar bag into her chest. Also excitedly shouted: "sister Mu! You''re here too! That''s great!"


    It turned out that after the great disaster, Muxian''s family took her away. Later, with the rise of the nine city states, pastoralists with deep roots seized the opportunity to develop in this Cantonese city with Kong Fanxing, and Mu Xian''s father became the mayor of the Cantonese city. After their operation, the city of Guangdong is now the first of the nine city states, and as the Pearl of the shepherd, the current status of the shepherd is no less than that of the princess of a country.


    "Xian Xian, how could it be you? I didn''t expect to meet my old friend again. It''s great!" Mu Qingya said, hugging a girl one head shorter than herself. "Sister mu, did you come with Zhou Yi? I didn''t expect to really wait for him back from that secret place. Where''s Meitong? Why aren''t we with you? We can form a team to rob again! There are more good things in the world now!" Mu Xianxian said in a delicate and sweet voice and fast speed.


    "You''re really a child! You haven''t changed for so many years." Mu Qingya sighed. "Meitong left after Zhou Yi came out and said she was going to see the western mainland."


    "OK, let''s talk in another place!" Zhou Yi picked up the little white tiger and said to them. Their two beauties, big and small, are really eye-catching. The big ones are elegant and noble, and the small ones are ancient and strange. One is like a plum Narcissus and the other is like a yellow warbler out of the valley, which makes many men in the inn secretly look here.


    "Well, you''ve just come to Guangdong valley. You don''t know the situation here. Well, it''s my treat. I''ll take you to eat delicious food!" Muxian said proudly, holding Mu Qingya and walking out. Following the familiar Muxian, they came to a very upscale restaurant. "Give me a private room to see the scenery near the street!" Muxian said impolitely to the waiter.


    "You guys, please go up to the second floor. The Peony Pavilion has been cleaned." the waiter here obviously recognized the bad bully, so he respectfully let them in the elegant room upstairs.


    "What would you like to eat?" the waiter took out a menu.


    "I''ll have some! I''ll have some!" Mu Xianxian said hurriedly. She didn''t even look at the meal list. The familiar man ordered the waiter: "Let''s have a hundred fruit wine, the best one, and then steam us a black fish with bean sauce, a lobster sashimi, sour plum roast goose, treasure shrimp dumplings, curry beef, hot and sour crabs, stir fried chrysanthemum vegetables, cold Lily... By the way, we''ll have a rock sugar bird''s nest and phoenix egg tart." Regardless of whether the three could eat late or not, Mu Xianxian impolitely ordered a large table of dishes. The waiter stepped back and prepared to serve. Zhou Yi and the three began to have a good chat.


    "Alas, Zhou Yi, you''re too slow. Why did you come to me for so long? I''ve been asking my father to inquire about you everywhere, but there''s no result. Do you know how many tears you made our Qingya sister shed, which finally brought you back." Mu Xianxian said with a smile.


    "Qingya has suffered a lot for me, but we''re not here to play with you!" Zhou Yi said faintly, holding Mu Qingya''s small hand gently.


    "Why are you here? Are you here to sign up for Yuehua university?" asked Mu Xianxian curiously, unwilling to turn his eyes at Zhou Yi.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Kong Fanxing, but what''s the matter with Yuehua university?" Zhou Yi asked curiously when he heard the name for the first time.


    "You''re looking for Grandpa Kong? Then you should go to Yuehua University. Grandpa Kong and my father run the University together. Grandpa Kong is the honorary president. Now Yuehua university is recruiting new students. Do you want to try..." Mu Xianxian opened the conversation box. Although he spoke incoherently and upside down, Zhou Yi and them understood.


    It turned out that after the great disaster, Kong Fanxing gathered his former disciples and established a modern college for cultivating immortals in this Cantonese City, which was named Yuehua University. This Yuehua university is not simple. It uses a new modern process to teach cultivation methods, which has attracted many young people without inheritance for a time. With the development of Yuehua University, Mr. Kong Fanxing has rich management and teaching experience. Today, he is the most famous Xiuzhen University in China. Now, in addition to the students who can''t enter the sect, the sect and families with the tradition of cultivating immortals also send young disciples here to learn advanced experience. This time of year is the time for the entrance examination of Yuehua University.


    After listening to the introduction of Mu Xian, Zhou Yi was filled with emotion. It seems that Mr. Kong Fanxing is really not simple. Although he did not enter the xianwuji again according to his imagination, he walked in front of the times again with his wisdom and cultivation. The decisive and open enrollment has changed the bad habit of being humble and cherishing oneself, and concentrated a large number of talents and resources. If he guesses correctly, this Cantonese city can rise rapidly in the nine city states, which is estimated to be closely related to the development of Yuehua University.


    At this time, the little tiger in Zhou Yi''s arms began to twist uneasily. It turned out that the waiter had stood at the door with delicious food. The little tiger smelled the fragrance and didn''t want to nest in Zhou Yi''s arms anymore.


    Watch the waiter put the sour plum roast goose, treasure shrimp dumplings, curry beef, hot and sour crabs, fried chrysanthemum vegetables, cold Lily and so on on on the table. With a cry, the little tiger jumped from Zhou Yi''s arms to the table.


    "You greedy cat! Why are you so impolite!" Zhou Yi reached out and grabbed it by the back of its neck and taught him a lesson. "You, don''t bully the little star!" looking at the little tiger''s limbs kicking in the air, a look of teeth and claws. Mu Qingya hurriedly pulled a chair, took the little tiger over and made it reach the table like a man.


    "Sister Qingya, is this your pet?" Muxian asked curiously as he watched the little tiger sitting on the stool and staring at the dishes.


    "It''s called little star. It''s your elegant sister''s mount. By the way, I haven''t asked you how you provoked him just now?" Zhou Yi smiled and put a piece of meat on the plate in front of the little tiger.


    Mu Xianxian saw the little tiger grow bigger. At the moment, she said with envy: "I thought it was a kitten. It was like holding it for fun. As a result, this guy was very fierce. He suddenly turned and jumped me! By the way, is this a mutant white tiger?"


    "To be exact, it''s a mutant Flying Tiger..." Zhou Yi told Mu Xian how he caught the little tiger, but he didn''t mention his experience in the demon emperor''s tomb. Mu Qingya tried to add food to the little tiger. The guy who ate was full of oil.


    After hearing that this guy can fly, Muxian is envious. She looks at the little tiger differently. Zhou Yi has to take him to catch one. "Wait for a chance! It''s hard to meet this thing." Zhou Yi said as he began to taste delicious dishes.


    Well, Muxian''s food tastes good.


    Before the cataclysm, Guangdong People''s city was famous for being good at cooking all kinds of game. At that time, everyone in Huaxia knew that "food is in Guangdong". However, because the killing of wild animals was prohibited at that time, Guangdong People''s cooking expertise was not easy to play. After the cataclysm, with the rich aura of heaven and earth, all kinds of rare birds and animals have once again become delicious food in the hands of Guangdong people. They not only inherited the traditional Chinese Cuisine Technology, but also added their own improvements to become more delicious and irresistible.


    Although Mu Xian ordered a large table of dishes, everyone ate up because of the help of the little tiger. After dinner, Zhou Yi plans to visit the teacher at Yuehua university the next morning, while Mu Xianxian pesters Mu Qingya to fly around on a little tiger. Zhou Yi wants to wander around the city now. It''s estimated that no one here dares to provoke the little devil of Mu Xian, so let them go together.


    Mu Qingya had to take the little white tiger and follow the shepherd fairy up the wall. Naturally, the guard soldiers did not dare to intercept the big lady. "Sister Qingya, you see the place here is big enough! Let it change quickly!" said Mu Xian anxiously.


    Mu Qingya patted the little tiger on the head and said, "it''s a soft mouth. Just now that sister invited you to eat so many delicious food, you can fly around with her!" there was a flash of white light. The little tiger''s body gradually grew larger and a pair of white wings slowly grew on his back. "Ouch..." the little tiger shook his wings and seemed to indicate that they were ready.


    "Wow! It''s so cool and beautiful!" Muxian said excitedly looking at the huge white tiger with wings on its back. They rode on the little white tiger. They only heard the little white tiger''s proud roar, shook the white wings up to five feet, and rushed to the high altitude with their two daughters in an instant.


    Today''s weather is very good. In the blue sky, a huge mutant giant white tiger soars at will. The two beauties also enjoy the breeze with rich aura in the air.

 Chapter 680

    After eating so much fish and meat just now, Zhou Yi feels that he should take a good walk and stroll for a while. This Cantonese city is worthy of being the first of the nine city states. It covers a large area. It only took him two or three blocks in half a day. "I don''t know if Lou Ping, who once fought in the challenge arena with me, took the beauty back to the Cantonese city. It is said that he should be the disciple of teacher Kong Fanxing later." Zhou Yi suddenly remembered his former opponent when he looked at the busy stream of people coming and going.


    After wandering aimlessly for a while, Zhou Yi saw a teahouse, so he went inside and asked for a famous tea, bihuchun. This street is very prosperous. There are a lot of pedestrians on the street. Zhou Yi took a sip of hot tea. Looking at the pedestrians walking around the street, he couldn''t help feeling a little: there are so many strangers in life in strange cities, strange streets and strange environments... Although hot tea is not good wine in his hand, But the Baiguo wine he had just drunk in the restaurant surged up and made him feel a little bold drunk. Zhou Yi thought about his experience these days and not only boldly mocked himself, "Life is like a dream. Who would have thought that I was reborn when I was a teenager, which gave me the opportunity to make up for my regret in life, but there was a great catastrophe. The development of this world is different from that before. Perhaps in this vast universe, I am like a small butterfly, changing the development track of the world with my own wings..."


    After taking a sip of tea slowly, Zhou Yi asked himself and replied, "Zhuang Zhou Mengdie, don''t you know that this world is my dream, or I am the dreamer of this world?" this philosophical question that can never find the answer made him sigh with emotion.


    Although he still looks like a young man in his early twenties, can you imagine that he has been a man for two generations and has experienced thousands of years? Since his rebirth, he has been ahead of ordinary people in the world all the way. He has made a storm on the campus, won the heart of Mu Qingya, the school flower, and changed the fate of Mu Qingya. I thought he was such a heavy man Shengji was able to predict ahead of others by pretending to be forced to face all the way to the peak of his life. But who knows, a catastrophe that suddenly broke out in advance, which he did not expect, changed everything again. Is he the only one in this world who is reborn? Or will there be no other strong one who is reborn, affecting the original development of the world. There are many mists in the process, and he can''t see it Clear, can''t see through, can''t figure it out!


    After coming out of the secret place, Zhou Yigang''s accomplishments suddenly dropped a lot because he didn''t adapt to the new world rules. In the past, he became a very ordinary practitioner who was unattainable in the eyes of others, but the new world seemed to have unlimited strengths, showing his smallness and commonness. To be honest, at that time, he didn''t have a gap in his heart, and he felt like returning to before liberation overnight However, Zhou Yi is still a positive person. He constantly adjusts his mind. Confused, he gradually gets rid of the shadow of the past, gradually begins to understand the differences of the world and quickly improves himself again.


    Later, he met Mu Qingya, who was taken away by invited moon immortal sect. He met the devil like little saint and had a one night stand with a big breasted gentle female official. He met ximenfeng again, who was independent and heroic. He was determined to find the source for ximenfeng and the bronze man. Invited moon immortal sect took Mu Qingya away until he recovered the little white tiger and got the secret silver of the demon Emperor... Until he came here today, Zhou Yi''s heart is deepest There will inevitably be a sense of vicissitudes. However, in order to live better, he can only hide everything deep in his heart.


    "Mr. Kong Fanxing has always been an ambitious person. This time in this new era, he will never be willing to be a university president. I don''t know if he is also an unexpected chess piece in his plan." past events float to his mind. Zhou Yi thinks about Mr. Kong Fanxing''s remarks and plans about xianwuji. "In fact, people, simple external appearance and complex internal, no matter in that era, people have to compete with themselves to strive for the best. The white tiger demon emperor who has lived for tens of thousands of years must also be a man who once dominated the wind and cloud. In the end, he has not become a dying corpse. Maybe the most important thing in life is to cherish the present and the people in front of him!" Zhou Yi fell into thinking.


    "In fact, for me, no matter what the world changed at that time, my goal in life is very simple. I travel all over the mountains and rivers to find wonders and explore; devote myself to cultivating martial arts to explore life and death; compete for the world and reach the top of rivers and mountains... Why think so much? Anyway, I met Mr. Kong Fanxing first, and then went to Tiangou to investigate and think about how to get some pure sources "That''s serious business." Zhou Yi thought and drank up the hot tea in his cup. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Let''s have a rest here! You must be tired. The snacks here are delicious. I''ll call you some." A strong boy said politely. Zhou Yi looked up and saw several young men and women talking and laughing, and the first couple was very eye-catching. The woman around the strong man was half a head taller than him. Isn''t this Lou Ping and the female disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect he chose?


    It took no time to get here. However, there were many guests in the teahouse, and Zhou Yi sat in a corner, so Lou Ping didn''t notice him. However, Zhou Yi was absorbed and listened to their conversation.


    I only heard the tall woman say, "well, I''m tired of shopping. I just need to have a rest and drink some juice." under the warm greeting of the waiter, they occupied the largest and best empty table in the store.


    After ordering wine and vegetables, the men and women began to talk while eating and drinking.


    "I said senior brother Lou Ping, you are so powerful! I envy you for cheating the beautiful jade fairy in inviting the moon Xianzong!" said a man.


    "Yes, by the way, senior brother Lou Ping, do you say that the female disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect are all beauties like this?" another man looked at the tall beauties around Lou Ping with envy.


    "Of course not. My family''s Yao Yao is the most beautiful one," Lou Ping said proudly. Zhou Yi burst into laughter. Unexpectedly, the woman specially trained by yuexianzong was really not simple. In just a few days, he turned the rough man who didn''t understand the amorous feelings into a good boyfriend of twenty-four filial piety.


    It seems that this jade fairy can''t be peeped at!


    "I also want to refuel. After the examination of this semester, I also want to go to Tianqiong city and find a beautiful woman to be my wife!" said the younger martial brother looking man with a yearning face.


    "Don''t mention the examination. The examination questions this semester are very abnormal! We were asked to write an investigation report on the gutter! If I had the ability to go to the gutter to investigate, I would have graduated long ago. What core would I still take here?"


    "Yes, yes. I think the old antiques in the college are deliberately embarrassing us."


    "But brother Zhang, you don''t have to be afraid. It''s said that the strong in your family have a lot of research on the gutter. By the way, you should share it!"


    "Alas, it''s just a legendary thing. Is it still the same thing?"


    "Don''t worry. I heard that this topic was put forward by President Kong himself. It is said that there will be a collective exploration and observation before this assessment." I didn''t listen carefully. Those old antiques finally added, and there are other assessment questions to choose. "


    "Oh, my God, old man Kong can make trouble most! By the way, brother Zhang, your family is also near the gutter. Have you seen the gutter nearby?"


    "Well, I really haven''t been there, but elder martial brother Lou Ping seems to have followed principal Kong. Is that elder martial brother Lou?"


    Lou Ping obviously enjoyed the feeling of being valued, so he said without privacy: "I''ve been there once. But it''s not too close, but on the fan-shaped mountains outside the city-state. You can see colorful lights floating over the gutter. The nearby aura is very strong, and it looks like a fairyland from afar. But this fairyland can''t go in. If it''s too close, it will be melted into steam by the colorful lights!"


    "Wow, so powerful, can''t even the strong get close?" someone asked curiously.


    "Of course not. People with higher accomplishments can naturally get closer and enjoy full spiritual power. Cultivating nearby can get twice the result with half the effort. However, people with insufficient accomplishments will be miserable. The closer they are, the easier they will be corroded by too strong spiritual Qi, and they will lose their lives."


    "This is really a magical place? By the way, senior brother Lou Ping, how far were you from the ditch that day?"


    "At that time, I came to the top of the barrier mountain and didn''t dare to cross it. At that time, I was about to break through the barrier, so Mr. Kong asked me to stay in place to practice, and he crossed the mountain again and continued to set out towards the gutter..."


    "Three days later, I broke through the barrier and Mr. Kong came back, but he didn''t tell me where he reached the gutter. However, according to Mr. Kong''s realm, it is estimated that he has reached the edge of the gutter!"


    "Then you say, can anyone go down to the gutter? What''s in it?" a man said with a big hole in his brain.


    "I''m dizzy. You want too much. Is there a place where people can go? I just want to mix up credits."

 Chapter 681

    Zhou Yi listened to several young people talking and laughing.


    "You are really worthless! What if you pass the examination? You think anyone can go to Tianqiong city to have a beauty! Our senior brother Lou Ping is the top eight of the Yuelao challenge arena that invited yuexianzong, and he is also the top champion! " A boy said admiringly. But Lou Ping was a little embarrassed and said, "don''t say that. Where can I be regarded as" the Department of Western magic? The teaching of Yuehua university is quite extensive. " Zhou Yi said curiously. The owner of the restaurant said with a smile, "you are not a native or a cultivator, are you?"? Let me tell you, President long of Yuehua university is not simple. After the great disaster, he was the first to contact the strong in the West and established the Department of Yuehua University together. Only in this way can we cultivate talents without sticking to one pattern! "


    Zhou Yi gave a sound and asked, "by the way, doesn''t it mean that the gutter can''t be crossed? So how did the Western powers cross the gutter that divided the world into several pieces? "


    "Alas, after the catastrophe, the past media did not exist, and the news in many small places was very closed. That is, only in our Cantonese city can we know the latest information. Let me tell you, President Kong of Yuehua university has developed a kind of flying boat, which is made of special mica spirit stone. It uses the best spirit stone as power, and you can fly over the gutter by it. And even ordinary people can ride freely as long as they can afford the ticket price. Just give it to the old plane! " The boss said with longing on his face.


    "Have you ever made this flying boat?" Zhou Yi asked curiously.


    "I''m ashamed that I only made a plane before the catastrophe. The ticket price of this flying boat is very expensive and I can''t afford it. What am I going to do with this thing? However, the child in my family learned Western magic. It is estimated that he will go to the west to study later. I, ah, want to do business well and save money for my children to buy tickets and take a flying boat! " The boss said with emotion.


    "It''s time for Yuehua university to recruit new students. You''re so young, you might as well try it. Let me tell you, young people who can enter Yuehua university are not simple. They are not royal relatives or real powerful people. There are crouching tigers, hidden dragons... Now many influential people in the mainland have graduated from Yuehua University. Take the young people just now, there is a prince of a small country and a Princess of a large country... "


    After Zhou Yi asked what he wanted to know, he took the dessert and went back to the inn first. He put the dessert on the table and planned to go to the waiter of the inn to ask for dishes and tableware until Mu Qingya came back. As a result, as soon as he arrived at the lobby of the inn, he heard the dialogue between the two guests, which clearly passed into his ears.


    "Today I saw a tiger flying in the sky!" There are so many strange things these days. "


    "Didn''t you drink too much?"


    "You just drank too much! I not only saw the flying tiger, but also rode two fairies who looked like immortals on the tiger! "


    "Really? You are not daydreaming! "


    "It''s true that in the east of the city, the tiger is still white and flying around the city wall! Many people are watching below! If you don''t believe it, go and see for yourself. It''s probably still there! "


    "Really? Then I''ll go and have a look... "It will appear every once in a while."


    ¡­¡­


    "Alas, the shepherd fairy seems to have had a good time! It''s estimated that Mu Qingya can''t control him. I''d better go and have a look. Zhou Yi thought so, so he washed his face, left the Inn and walked to the east of the city.


    When he passed the Huancheng River, he saw many people looking up at the sky. I saw Mu Qingya riding in front, holding her waist in the back, riding a little star and sprinting in the sky!


    "Great, let''s roll again!" Mu Xianxian said excitedly that no matter how mu Qingya persuaded him behind him, he refused to come down. The little star was choked by her tossing. At this time, he saw Zhou Yi from the sky and rushed down regardless.


    "Why are you here? I haven''t had enough! " The shepherd fairy grabbed the little star''s ear and said discontentedly.


    "Let''s play together another day. We just came from a far away place today, and you have been up for so long. We also need to rest." Mu Qingya said painfully.


    "Well, well, I''ll play with little white tiger tomorrow!" Muxian is still a child. She regards the little white tiger as a novel toy and says reluctantly. Then he lay down in the little white tiger''s ear and said, "my sister will bring delicious food tomorrow! You must be obedient! "


    The little white tiger could understand the human eye for a long time. At this time, he heard three delicious words and purred, as if to say, "you should bring more!"


    "OK, it''s getting late. Xianxian will go home first and come back to play with your sister Mu tomorrow. By the way, don''t tell me the news of seeing me. When the time is right, I will take the initiative to go back and visit Mr. Kong and your father. " Zhou Yi said to him, reached out to signal the little white tiger to become smaller, and then picked it up.


    Mu Xian always listens to Zhou Yi''s words, so she nods obediently and walks away with a face of unfinished meaning. At this time, Zhou Yi gently took Mu Qingya''s hand, walked back and said, "you must be tired after playing with this wild girl for a long time! I found a teahouse with delicious snacks on the street. I chose two things you like to eat and took them back to the inn. You''ll have a good taste later. "


    At this time, the night is as cool as water. The night wind slowly blows through Mu Qingya''s sideburns and feels the responsibility and tenderness of the man around him. Mu Qingya''s psychology is not only full of emotion. " It doesn''t matter if I don''t recover my memory, because I''ve already remembered the new you. " She said to Zhou Yi with her long, drooping neck.


    Zhou Yi knows that Mu Qingya is conservative and reserved. If she can say such words, it means that her heart starts beating for this man again. The man stretched out his long arm and pulled the woman close to his arms. " Little fool, I will let you recover your memory, and I will give you more and better memories. Every bit of us has been in my heart. "


    "Zhou Yi..." Mu Qingya raised her beautiful face, and the moonlight shone on her face, looking like a fairy. Zhou Yi didn''t speak and expressed his mood with his actions. He kissed the delicate mouth deeply.


    Under the moonlight, a pair of lovers are intertwined.


    "Ow..." the little tiger cried dissatisfied on Zhou Yi''s shoulder. These humans are really. You will be full when you eat each other''s mouth, but what does my uncle tiger eat? Take me back to dinner!


    When they returned to the inn, Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya fell on the bed of the inn without having time to eat the packaged snacks. The little white tiger was left in another room by them. The poor guy was still hungry.


    After a cloud and rain, Mu Qingya got up shyly to clean and take care of the little white tiger whining and coquettish. Zhou Yi looked at the cold snacks and said, "give these cold snacks to little star. I''ll take you to eat fresh ones tomorrow."


    "No! People just like your heart. " Then Mu Qingya took a piece of dessert and put it in her mouth. Looking at her shy appearance, Zhou Yi reacted to her lower abdomen again, but at this time, the little tiger suddenly jumped onto the table and turned over the plate containing snacks.


    "Oh, you are so naughty!" Mu Qingya tapped the little tiger on the head gently, and then simply gave him the whole plate of snacks. The little white tiger whined and ate deeply.


    "I don''t think it''s enough. You''ll ask the innkeeper to bring some meat later, and you can order what you want to eat." Zhou Yi said, dressed and looking like he wanted to go out.


    "It''s midnight. Where are you going?" Mu Qingya asked puzzled.


    "I''ll come to the Yuehua University. You can go to bed early after supper. Don''t wait for me." Zhou Yi changed into a black night suit and jumped out of the window.

 Chapter 682

    It was late at night, with stars and water at night.


    Under the faint starlight, a figure floated out of the inn like a wisp of smoke. After a few flashes, it disappeared at the end of the street. This person is Zhou Yi. During the day, he has inquired about the general location of Yuehua University from the owner of the teahouse. At the moment, in the middle of the night, with the shadow of the night, he pointed his toes and sped away towards the college.


    Although it is already the second half of the night, as a super city-state, the late night of Guangdong People''s city is not quiet. Many places are open all night, especially some special marginal industries, such as the noisy casino, the place of fireworks and the yingshengyan language


    Through the streets, Zhou Yi easily found Yuehua University. This university is very magnificent. It is not only larger than God imagined, but also accounts for almost one fifth of the whole Dongcheng District. The ancient gate is made of huge granite. The cyan stone steps in front of the gate not only carve the vicissitudes of the years, but also have a solemn and sacred atmosphere throughout the whole college. Although this is a newly emerging University, it has accumulated rich cultural heritage.


    Every year, I don''t know how many young people graduate from here, rise in China with real skills, and then create their own road of life. Perhaps not every graduate can let his light shine on the earth, but when they recall their youth, no one will forget the time they spent here.


    Standing quietly outside the gate of the college, Zhou Yi''s divine sense is relaxed and open, feeling the unique atmosphere here, and inexplicably surging up a complex emotion, admiration and respect


    "Teacher Kong Fanxing is really wonderful. Although xianwuji is not the same as he imagined, he still firmly grasped the opportunity and stood at the front of the times again. Running a Xiuzhen university is not only a matter of earning some tuition fees, but also seizing the most precious human resources, virtually developing its own network of contacts and condensing a huge force, which is no less than those traditional sects. It should be said that it is better than that! " After standing at the door for a while, Zhou Yi climbed up the tall courtyard wall and flew in.


    At this time, the whole Yuehua University was quiet under the cover of night. In the dense courtyards, only a few rooms were still lit, and Zhou Yi wandered aimlessly around the college like a midnight ghost.


    Passing by the huge martial arts training ground, he found that there were people practicing inside. The fluctuation of wave source force was extremely strong. It can be imagined that the cultivation of the person who was practicing must be extraordinary. Unexpectedly, the students here are still very hard! It seems that the school is very strict with them, not a pheasant university that fools rich children.


    Zhou Yi didn''t dare to get too close. He just watched from a distance for a while. It seems that two young people are fighting each other. " It seems that the spiritual atmosphere here is very good. As a former student of teacher Kong, I don''t know if I am a student here? In fact, if I want to, I can naturally get in without going through teacher Kong''s back door. " Zhou Yi thought of his college days and suddenly had an impulse to join this Yuehua University, but after calming down, he shook his head and smiled again.


    "Unfortunately, I have more important things to do. Anyway, go to the gutter first and talk about it after solving ximenfeng''s problem! The university can''t run anyway. But at my level, I can''t start from freshman! I don''t know if Mr. Kong has started to take a real postgraduate course. " Zhou Yi was full of thoughts. He wandered everywhere while thinking about his mind. As a result, he found that there were seven or eight huge martial arts venues, and there were people practicing in each place.


    "It seems that Mr. Kong teaches very well. The students here are very diligent!" Wandering around aimlessly soon took him to the depths of the college. Turning a corner, a beautiful lake appeared in front of him. At this time, in the moonlight, the lake is like a mirror, reflecting the stars in the sky. The scenery in front of Zhou Yi is incredibly beautiful, just like a picture. At this time, he suddenly heard a long flute sound in his ear. With the flute sound flying gently on the lake, a faint sadness spread to the listener''s psychology.


    What a beautiful song! Especially suitable for the environment at this time, so ethereal and elegant. It turned out that Zhou Yi couldn''t help but marvel at the dust feeling that this song could only be heard from the sky.


    But when he began to search the surrounding environment with his divine sense, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t find the flute player at all. He was not only a little surprised: "is there an unknown Master here besides teacher Kong Fanxing?" However, if you want to come to Yuehua University, if you gather strong people from all sides to be teachers, and even forces from the western mainland, there are several experts who are good at hiding their breath.


    So he quietly bypassed the lake and continued to walk forward. I saw flowers blooming near the lake. At this time, it was refreshing to be blown by the night wind. While wandering among the flowers, he felt the beautiful environment, but he met a young couple not far away.


    The little lovers are whispering softly, and they don''t notice Zhou Yi''s existence at all. Zhou Yi smiled and didn''t want to disturb them. You know, all the students in this university are young. It''s time to fall in love. While they didn''t see themselves, Zhou Yi dodged around to another path. At this time, the girl''s voice came into his ear, "it''s so beautiful here! And the sound of the flute. It''s so romantic! "


    "You like it. By the way, do you know where the flute comes from?" The man asked intimately.


    "It is said that the flute sound existed before the college was established. This small lake was originally a famous scenic spot here. It has a sad and beautiful legend. It is said that the ghost of a woman was suppressed at the bottom of the lake. Whenever the stars were bright, she would blow the curling flute. Later, President Kong Fanxing fell in love with this place and built Yuehua university here. Therefore, there is another saying that there is an ancient array left by an ancient immortal under the lake, and the flute sound is just the wonderful sound of heaven and earth when the ancient array operates. "


    The woman laughed and said, "I think President Kong deliberately wants to attract others to school here, so he deliberately makes some mystery!" But the man said, "it''s true. You''re from out of town. I don''t know. But my family has been the aborigines here for generations. There was this legend here before the great disaster. But at that time, few people heard the sound of flute. It was just a legend. Later, after the great disaster, I don''t know if it was because of the aura. The flute sound here is often heard. "


    "Stop bragging. You were still suckling before the catastrophe!" The woman giggled and ran.


    "Wait for me..."


    After listening to their dialogue, Zhou Yi has his own view of the small lake with such beautiful scenery. Maybe there''s something strange down here. Maybe you can come and have a look in the future.


    He continued to turn and walked towards the tallest building. The building is four or five storeys high. It is decorated with white marble and has several big characters written on it - teaching management office. " This should be where Mr. Kong Fanxing works. " Looking at the teaching building with sparse lights at night, Zhou Yi didn''t go in. It''s late at this time. Mr. Kong Fanxing is a person who never stays up late. He must not be here. However, this does not mean that he is not diligent. On the contrary, it proves that he is an extremely self disciplined person. He always completes his work before leaving work and never disrupts his plans. He is the kind of person who can control his life.


    In this way, Zhou Yi had a careful visit to Yuehua University, and there were still a lot of feelings in his heart. At this time, he came to a courtyard with lights like day. This is the student accommodation area. " Just in time, I can borrow the bathroom. People have three emergencies! Where is the boys'' dormitory? "


    Zhou Yi hesitates to choose a courtyard and wants to go in and ask someone. Who knows, suddenly a dark shadow passed by him and hit him heavily. He accidentally hung a bag of things on Zhou Yi''s shoulder. " Classmate, you dropped something! " Zhou Yi picked up something on his shoulder and saw that it was a thin crimson lace bra.


    When he was embarrassed, he heard someone shouting behind him, "come on! The underwear thief ran this way! " Then I saw a large group of Yingyan chasing out with all kinds of weapons and shouting, "coyote, stop and give back those underwear to my mother! Don''t run, sisters, come out quickly. The thief who specializes in stealing underwear is here again... "


    For a moment, countless students, male and female, were pouring out of different courtyards and houses, one by one shouting and running towards this side.


    I wipe it, too bad luck! The coyote who stole underwear doesn''t come out early or late. If I have to come out at this time, I have to escape... If I''m seen, I can''t wash myself by jumping into the Yellow River. Zhou Yi thought so. He immediately made a decision and turned around and ran away quickly.


    Fortunately, it was late at night. With the help of the darkness, Zhou Yi successfully avoided those excited students and finally climbed out of the college wall. After several ups and downs, he disappeared at the end of the street.


    When he ran back to the inn, Mu Qingya had already fallen asleep with little white tiger in her arms. Zhou Yi also went to bed gently and began to rest..


    Early the next morning, Zhou Yi saw Mu Qingya with a jealous face and a red lace bra in his hand. He asked coldly, "what did you do yesterday?"


    Zhou Yi realized that he had taken back the woman''s underwear yesterday. So he had to smile bitterly and told me about the thief who stole underwear when he visited Yuehua university last night.


    "Wife, don''t you believe me?" Zhou Yi said wrongfully. Since they had a formal relationship yesterday, he began to insist on calling Mu Qingya''s wife.


    "No, I don''t believe you, so you don''t have to take this thing back!" Mu Qingya said, holding the fragrant and gorgeous intimate clothes. " Throw it away! " Zhou Yi said casually.


    "Throw it away? Are you willing to give up? Judging from the size of this bra, is that girl in good shape? " MuQing Yafeng looked at him with a provocative eye.


    "Cut, I have nothing to give up! Am I such a low level person of Tao? By the way, what girl are you talking about? You still don''t trust people. " Zhou Yi said as he began to get up. " Hum, what do you think? " Mu Qingya threw the red bra into a corner of the room, and the two said silly things between the lovers.

 Chapter 683

    At this time, a knock came to mind outside the door. " Sister Qingya, are you up yet? Didn''t you agree to go out today? Is the little star up? Shall I treat you to breakfast? " The familiar voice was no one else, but the little girl Muxian.


    "Hurry to open the door! The little devil is coming again! " Zhou Yi said with a smile. Mu Qingya tidied up her clothes and went to open the door to let Mu Xian in. Muxian said with a huge basket in her hand, "today''s sunshine is very good. Let''s go for a picnic! You see, I''ve prepared a lot of delicious food! "


    Before Mu Qingya answered, Zhou Yi said, "your sister and I are going to Yuehua University today. We don''t have time to play with you."


    "Yuehua university? Well, let''s have a picnic in Yuehua University! By the way, sister mu, I tell you, there is a Dixian Lake in Yuehua University. The scenery is very good. The lake shore is full of all kinds of flowers, which is most suitable for picnic... "Mu Xianxian took Mu Qingya''s hand and said, looking like she would never give up.


    "Dixian lake? Is it the lake that makes an unknown flute sound at night? " Zhou Yi''s heart moved and asked immediately. " Eh, you know, that''s it. Let''s go for a picnic! " Mu Xian said with a sunny smile on her face. Looking at such a smiling face, Zhou Yi really couldn''t say no, so the three decided.


    This time during the day, Zhou Yi came to Yuehua University openly. The little devil Mu Xian is right. Today''s sunshine is really good. Under the bright sun, the gate of Yuehua University glows with sacred brilliance. Many young students come in and out of the door, with youthful faces.


    As soon as Mu Xian entered the door, she took them straight to the small lake and said that she should first eat her stomach and destroy the food in her hand, so as not to always hold a heavy food box. Although Zhou Yi had made a general turn inside last night, he only knew the general layout. As for where the courtyard on each floor was, he didn''t know at all.


    However, Mu Xian is very familiar with this place. While walking, she also introduces the buildings and courtyards here to Mu Qingya. " Sister Qingya, look, the white building is the place to sign up. I''m going to go to school here this year! Why don''t you and Zhou Yi come too! So we can play together every day! "


    Zhou Yi looked up and saw that there was a long team in front of the building he had been to yesterday. It seemed that they were all people who came to sign up for the entrance examination. I wonder if the admission rate of Yuehua university is high? However, Mr. Kong Fanxing has always taught without class and never wasted resources. Even if he has no qualification, he can contribute to the tuition.


    After walking for two or three minutes, they reached the lake. The scenery here seems to have a bright flavor during the day. Mu Qingya also liked the scenery here. They found a suitable place at the flower beach on the lake bank, opened the lunch box and prepared for a brunch.


    Ham, bread, roast pork chop, sausage, roast turkey, dessert, and a bottle of fruit juice and wine... Muxian is really a food, and it is unambiguous to prepare food. " What about? These are rich enough! " Muxian stood up to her undeveloped chest and said proudly to Zhou Yi. Mu Qingya smiled, picked up the cup and poured drinks for everyone. Zhou Yi also plans to start a big meal. He reaches out to take the cup handed by Mu Qingya. When he is about to start, he suddenly sees a beautiful woman.


    I saw a slender, graceful double ten woman walking in the sea of flowers. Her long black hair is slightly curled and falls on her chest. Her jade cheeks are shining with moving luster. Her autumn eyes, tall and beautiful Qiong nose and ruddy lips are combined to form a beautiful face. Not only that, she has a holy and dignified temperament, which makes people feel ashamed.


    I saw the beauty walking along the flower path slowly near them. I probably noticed Zhou Yi''s amazing eyes. The beauty looked here unhappily. Who knows what she saw, a confused look appeared on her face, and then her look changed greatly. She came towards them quickly, stared at Zhou Yi fiercely and said, "you are you, the little thief who stole underwear yesterday! How dare you! How dare you come here! "


    Then the beauty immediately pulled out a small stick from her side and made a fighting posture. It turned out that she was still a beauty majoring in Western magic. Zhou Yi felt that the woman''s voice was very familiar. He suddenly thought of the bad luck he met in the girls'' dormitory last night. It seems that the woman was the girl who shouted to return my mother''s underwear.


    So he quickly explained to the beauty, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know you at all!"


    "Hum! Shameless, obscene! I, I have evidence! " The beauty said angrily, and the body that was originally very pleasing to the eye, because her excitement was more pleasing to the eye. Zhou Yi is really a little puzzled. What evidence can she have? You know, last night I made a quick decision and slipped away quickly. It was impossible for anyone to see him.


    "If it wasn''t you, how would you explain this? How can your cat have my new bra? " The woman asked very sternly.


    Zhou Yi looks down. The little white tiger doesn''t know when he took out the red lace bra lost by Mu Qingya. He''s playing on his head now! Now the scene is embarrassing! Zhou Yi secretly angrily bought the color tiger and explained hard: "don''t worry, classmate. Let me explain to you. It''s like this. Yesterday I......"


    Zhou Yi told the story of yesterday in detail, but in exchange for the woman''s cold hum. " Hum, I ask you, since you are not a student of our school, what are you doing in the middle of the night? You said you happened to be hit by a real sex wolf who stole underwear. Why did you run away instead of helping us chase him? And this bra is my favorite. It was stolen as soon as it was dried out yesterday. Since you got it unintentionally, why do you want to play with your cat? And put it on your head! You, you are a dead pervert! "


    After listening to the beauty''s words, Zhou Yi really wanted to cry without tears, so he had to quickly grab the red cloth on the little white tiger''s head and say, "this is really a misunderstanding. I''ll give it back to you first."


    The stunning beauty saw that the thin cloth was in the man''s hand, and her face turned red. Then she said angrily, "shameless thief, can I still have it after you touched it? You, if you want to accompany me, accompany me new! "


    "Well, I''ll pay with you!" Zhou Yi feels wrong as soon as he speaks. He is not the thief. Why should he accompany him.


    "Well thought! I''ll take you to the school and make it public, so that all the sisters who have been violated by you can see what a pervert looks like! " The beauty said angrily. Zhou Yi had to explain again reluctantly, "this is really just a misunderstanding. We can have a good talk. You will find that I am by no means the person you want to arrest."


    "This classmate, you really misunderstood. He is not such a person. I didn''t take care of my family... Kitty little star." At this time, Mu Qingya also anxiously explained for him.


    Zhou Yi also hurriedly said, "you see, I have a girlfriend and I''m so beautiful. How can I steal other people''s underwear?" The beauty looked at Mu Qingya and asked suspiciously, "are you really her girlfriend?"


    Mu Qingya quickly nodded and said yes. When the beauty''s face changed, she pointed to the shepherd fairy who was watching the big play and said, "what about her? Than tell me she''s your illegitimate daughter? With the big ones, you still want to dominate the small ones. The abnormal mind is really different from ordinary people! " Then her eyes swept around the two women again, and then she stood up her chest and said with regret: "maybe they can''t meet you. You, in fact, you don''t like women with small breasts!"


    The shepherd fairy jumped up and fiercely opposed her, "where is this girl young? When I grow up, I will be older than you! " And Mu Qingya was too frightened to speak by her bold and rude remarks.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''m really not the thief." Zhou Yi didn''t expect that the brain hole of this stunning beauty was so wonderful. He can only say it with a little helplessness.


    "Don''t explain. It''s all in vain. I can see from your eyes that you just... Just want to do the same thing as your cat! Obviously, it learned from you, the color devil master! " The beauty rebuked him with disdain on her face.


    "What did my cat do?" Zhou Yi is a little confused.


    "It''s just putting someone''s bra on his head! You pervert! Die! " At this time, the beauty was obviously ashamed and angry. She waved her wand and rushed at Zhou Yi.


    She has a graceful posture. Her wand emits a green light and only takes Zhou Yi''s chest. At the same time, the beauty also launched a windsurfing technique to float her body in the air, which is convenient for her to attack Zhou Yi from a commanding position. At this time, Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and hugged the little white tiger in front of his chest. He also said harshly, "color tiger, you have to solve the trouble yourself!" Seeing that the green light was about to hit him, little white tiger couldn''t earn Zhou Yi''s big hand, so he had to open his mouth and spit out an arc. He collided with the green light and offset it in two.


    "Zhou Yi, what are you doing? Put down the little star!" At this time, Mu Xianxian and Mu Qingya called at the same time. Zhou Yi had to throw the little white tiger in his hand to two women. He jumped into the sky with his toes and fought with the woman who knew Western magic.


    On the sea of flowers, the two fought each other. Their movements also attracted the attention of others. Soon, many students came here to see the excitement.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t that Mary Murong, the school flower? "


    "I wipe, big breast beauty fight! I want to see! "


    "It''s said that the thief who stole her underwear was caught!"


    "Come and see! Our school flower is fighting with a man! "


    ¡­¡­


    The students around talked and quickly gathered a large number of people. Many male students waved their weapons at Zhou Yi and shouted, "let go of our school flower underwear and let me come!" Such schadenfreude. Even many girls want to rush up to join the battle group.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Zhou Yi had to enlarge and kick the big breasted beauty, then aroused the little white tiger to grow bigger and fly away with Mu Qingya and Mu Xianxian

 Chapter 684

    See that the color devil who stole underwear escaped in a flying tiger! Murong Mary was angry. She didn''t want to launch windsurfing again to catch them in the air, but she was helpless that windsurfing could only be used for a short time in battle. No matter how long it lasted or how fast it was, it couldn''t be compared with a flying Warcraft.


    "OK, you little thief! If I meet you again, I must personally bring you to justice! Be an adult stick and hang it outside the girls'' dormitory to dry!" Murong Mary scolded fiercely. Although she is as beautiful as a flower, she has a very hot temper. She is known as the thorny rose with fire. She is also recognized as the school flower of Yuehua University in the past two years.


    In fact, Yuehua University also accepts both men and women for students, but many women have been recruited by yuexianzong, so in this first campus in China, there are still more men and fewer women. However, it is not unreasonable that Murong Mary can become a school flower and a goddess in the eyes of all male students. She is a hybrid of Chinese and western mainland. Although her hair color and eyes have inherited the exquisite charm of Chinese beauty, her figure has the fiery charm of Western beauty.


    Moreover, this Murong Mary''s life experience is also very extraordinary. As the third young lady of Murong aristocratic family with ancient inheritance, she was detected to have magical blood at the same time. As both of them, she reached the level of level 3 magician at a young age. Because she was nurtured by her mother from the West since childhood, she didn''t invite yuexianzong to learn the skills that Oriental fairies want to have. Instead, she came to Yuehua University, which has close communication with the west, and entered the school of Western magic here.


    Her face and figure quickly conquered the boys in the college and even the whole university. She became a school flower and had to endure all kinds of harassment - she received a lot of flowers and gifts every day, causing a large group of wild bees and butterflies. Even the tableware, textbooks and even underwear she used have become hot commodities in the black market. In addition, it''s not that she doesn''t enjoy the feeling of stars supporting the moon. The problem is the underwear. If she loses it like this all the time, she won''t have to wear it!


    As a wave bully with ups and downs, her good figure results in that she can hardly buy suitable underwear in shops in mainland China. Before, she used either expensive handmade goods specially made to order, or high-grade goods that her mother asked people to buy from the West. None of them was cheap. In fact, Murong Mary really doesn''t have no money. She is also the eldest lady of the aristocratic family. Naturally, she won''t even have this money. But after arriving at Yuehua University, someone would steal her underwear as long as she hung it out. Now there is almost no inventory there! Even now, it will take weeks to order it or ask her mother to send someone to deliver it, so Murong Mary hates the little thief who stole underwear!


    Don''t you know that girls'' underwear is also bought with money? And it''s expensive! This sick guy is so annoying! Be sure to catch him, and then


    Murong Mary watched the enemy disappear into the sky, so she had to end the battle. At this time, she saw the crimson underwear thrown on the ground, so she clenched her silver teeth. After thinking about it for half a day, she finally picked up the cloth. I can''t help it. Who calls it hard to buy underwear with big breasts? This Aqua red lace bra is a limited edition customized by her mother from the Western underwear master Ms. Victoria! It''s also one of her favorite underwear. If you just leave it here and ignore it, it is not only your own loss, but also likely to be picked up by the fanatical suitor to do something embarrassing and shameful! That won''t be more disgusting then! It''s good to take it back by yourself. Although it has been played by the cat, it''s estimated that it can still be worn if you wash it carefully.


    Just after fighting that unreasonable big breasted beauty, Zhou Yi is caught in a tangle between two women, a big one and a small one. "You say, do you have any special abnormal interest in that beauty?" Mu Qingya asked with a cold face.


    "It''s all you. You can steal any underwear if you want! I don''t think she''s very good-looking and has a big chest and no brain! Bah, bah, I''m still developing, so I can''t curse myself. I must combine beauty and wisdom in the future!" said Mu Xianxian.


    Zhou Yi really didn''t know how to explain, so he had to say to Mu Qingya with a smiling face, "you see, I''ve explained everything yesterday. Today is really an accident. You can say what you want me to make amends."


    "You don''t have to make amends. You just dislike others. You like big breasts, don''t you?" it seems that Mu Qingya is infected by Mu Xianxian. Mu Qingya starts to talk about emotions like ordinary women.


    "Alas, it''s all caused by you, a color tiger who can''t accomplish enough and can''t defeat enough! I''m wronged. I can''t tell!" Zhou Yi beat the little tiger helplessly. Who knows that two women, one big and one small, immediately attack at the same time and say in one voice: "what are you doing? Don''t bully little stars!"


    "OK, OK, OK, I won''t bully her. Today''s picnic has also been destroyed. Just tell me what to do next. I''ll play with you all day." Zhou Yi sighed. Upon hearing his words, Mu Xian was immediately excited and shouted, "let''s go to the wild and catch a flying mount for me! There are very rich auras in the barrier mountains here, and I think there will be many rare birds and animals!"


    Zhou Yi knows that the barrier mountain she said is the mountain that blocks the Cantonese city and Tiangou. The rise of this mountain gives it a unique geographical advantage. It not only has the full moisture of aura, but also will not be affected by the power of origin. It happened that Zhou Yi also went there first, so he agreed.


    In this way, the three men rode a small white tiger and flew to a touch of green mountain not far away. Outside the city of Guangdong, I saw a long and slender mountain like a screen, which surrounded the city-state. The little white tiger seemed very excited when he arrived at this place. He waved his wings and flew towards the green mountains without Zhou Yi''s command. The trees here are towering, and many plants similar to vines grow in the dense forest. It looks a bit like a tropical rain forest.


    The little tiger just began to fly very high. He was excited to shuttle freely among the white clouds like flocs. However, half an hour later, they entered the mountains. It slowly slowed down, fell down from high altitude, flew forward close to the tall trees, and sometimes ran into the jungle. Zhou Yi was surprised at the beginning, but he slowly understood why it was so. Every time the tiger king sneaked carefully, it meant that there was a territory where he didn''t know what beast was nearby, so he chose to pass low-key.


    The three people were fascinated by the scenery here and felt that the air was full of vitality. If the psychic index in the air can be calculated by concentration, it is almost twice as much as that in mainland China. Fortunately, they all came from the nearby Guangdong city, so they can adapt. If people in other places in China, where there are few spiritual tools, suddenly come here, they may feel uncomfortable, just like people who came down from the Qinghai Tibet Plateau in the past. Suddenly entering a High Concentration Aura environment will also make people feel uncomfortable.


    Zhou Yi not only sighed in his heart, but didn''t know what magical Warcraft would be bred in such a mountain? This place is inaccessible and has a primitive style. In the past long years, only a few strong people in the whole Chinese mainland have set foot here. After flying for a while, the little white tiger landed on the ground, folded his wings and began to walk through the mountains and forests. Deep in the mountains, apes crow and tigers roar, and the sounds of various animals come into our ears from time to time.


    "Little star, help me find a Warcraft as powerful as you and able to fly!" said Muxian excitedly. Although she has been living in Guangdong city, she came to this mountain for the first time. Usually her father strictly forbids her to come here to play. He says that the mountain is very unsafe. There are many ferocious animals and even strange flowers and plants that eat people, full of traps and dangers.


    But at this time, the little tiger suddenly raised his head and carefully smelled the air in the air. It seemed to find something. After crossing hundreds of meters of mountain forest, the little white tiger took them to a very primitive area, where trees and wolf forest block out the sky and the sun, and almost no one has ever reached it. I don''t know why, Zhou Yi suddenly held it here a little strange. by the way! It seems very quiet here. There is no sound at all. It is not like the singing of birds and the roaring of animals in the previous places. The mountain is dead silent. There is no bird or beast in the huge mountain forest.


    This abnormal situation not only made Zhou Yi feel a little hairy, but gradually a strong fishy smell floated into his nose. He frowned for a while and guessed that there must be some evil beast entrenched in the front. Its unique smell made nearby birds and animals afraid to approach.


    At this time, a cliff appeared in front of him, and the road ahead was interrupted here. Zhou Yi looks up and sees that there are many caves on the cliff, which are obviously the nests of some animals. It is estimated that the animal can fly if it can place its nest in the air of the cliff. But what kind of Warcraft is here?


    While Zhou Yi was observing, suddenly a huge shadow passed over their heads. Something huge flew past, and the three men immediately raised their heads and looked up. At this time, a huge roar was heard. The monster in the sky was actually a huge flying dragon. With the sharp roar of the flying dragon, the heads of several small flying dragons came out of the hole on the cliff. They seemed to welcome their mother''s return and screamed excitedly.


    "It''s a flying dragon! It''s really powerful, but isn''t it a little low in appearance when you deserve me?" Mu Xian said critically while exclaiming. The appearance of this flying dragon is completely like the evil dragon in Western mythology. Its skin is covered with thick scales and there are triangular dragon horns on its head. It''s really a little ugly. It''s not as good as the little flying dragon Zhou Yi picked up!


    "No wonder Yuehua university can attract Western magicians to set up branches and teach here. It may have something to do with the flying dragon. After all, it is their favorite mount." Zhou Yi exclaimed. "This flying dragon is not very suitable for you. Xianxian, you''d better find a more docile animal!" Mu Qingya couldn''t help worrying that Muxian couldn''t control it when she saw that the flying dragon was huge and looked very fierce.


    Although friars can use the secret method to sign spiritual contracts with Warcraft, many Warcraft are arrogant. If they can''t admire the strength of their masters, many Warcraft would rather explode than bow down under a human who is not as good as themselves. Her little white tiger did not sign a spiritual contract, but spontaneously took her as her master. In fact, animals and people are equal. Only the relationship of equality and voluntariness is the most reliable.


    "All right!" said the shepherd fairy with a pout. In fact, what she wants is a beautiful and powerful Warcraft like little white tiger. He is not particularly satisfied with Feilong.


    In that case, the land of right and wrong should not stay for a long time. Zhou Yi drives the little white tiger and leaves here with the three on his back. The little white tiger continued to move forward carefully, bypassed the cliff, and then walked for several miles.


    At this time, the mountains gradually opened up, there were fewer and fewer trees, and a blue lake appeared not far away. All kinds of flowers are blooming near the small lake, which is very beautiful. Zhou Yi thought little white tiger was going to drink here. But the little white tiger quietly stopped, and consciously hid his body and ambushed behind the tall grass.


    "What is he going to do?" Zhou Yi wondered. At this time, Mu Xian suddenly opened her eyes, covered her mouth with one hand, looked surprised and unwilling to make a sound, and pointed to the front for Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya to see.


    By the small lake in front of them, a pony carved out of the ground like a beautiful jade was blinking with a pair of big eyes like black gemstones. It lowered its head by the lake, drank a few mouthfuls of lake water, and ran away quickly. It seemed to have found them. Then the pony suddenly shook out a pair of white wings from its back, then quickly flew up, hid on a towering tree, and looked at the three people secretly and curiously.


    Mu Qingya whispered, "is this a Pegasus?"

 Chapter 685

    "What Pegasus? This is Pegasus! I''ve seen a strong woman who came to visit my father before. This Pegasus is said to be not only able to fly, but also very fast and strong. It runs 10000 times faster than those Kirin horses that can''t fly! And it can run for more than ten days without rest." Mu Xian seemed to recognize this magical little animal at this time. I could see that she was very surprised. The mood swings are so intense that they will rush up almost the next second.


    In fact, the speed of ordinary Kirin horses is no longer slow, no worse than that of cars in the past. Mu Xianxian said that the horse could be 10000 times faster than the unicorn horse this day, which is really a bit exaggerated. However, it must be able to run much faster than the Kirin horse. After all, it was born in this place with strong aura. And this guy has wings and can fly, so he must be able to directly cross some obstacles on the land and drive straight to the destination. It''s also a very good mount.


    Mu Qingya also saw that the little Tianma was very smart and lovely. Her eyes flashed curiosity and peace. She should be a very tame animal. So he took the initiative to say to Mu Xian: "I think this little Tianma is very good. How nice it is to stretch out white hair!"


    "Well, that''s it! Zhou Yi, catch this little heavenly horse for me!" said Mu Xian excitedly. It seems that women still love beauty in the end! Just now, the ferocious flying dragon herding immortal suspected that his parents were ugly. The meeting immediately agreed with the little Tianma.


    But anyway, it must be much easier to catch this little Tianma than to be a flying dragon, so Zhou Yi didn''t ask for trouble, so he began to think about how to catch this seemingly vigilant little Tianma.


    If the speed of the little Tianma is very fast according to what Muxian said, it''s best to surround it with several people so as not to let it escape accidentally. However, in their own camp, the strength of Muxian and muqingya is relatively weak, mainly depending on themselves and the little white tiger. It''s best to draw it around with something, and then you can attack and catch the little thing.


    Just as Zhou Yi was thinking, he suddenly heard two bright horse hisses from the sky, and two giant Tianma flew down from the air. They saw Zhou Yi and others in the air early in the morning. They were afraid that these people would be bad for their children, so they rushed over immediately.


    This big Tianma is even more handsome! The big heavenly horse was more than one meter taller than the Kirin horse, white and shining like jade. Even the pair of wings are more than ten meters long. They are very beautiful animals. At this time, xiaotianma saw his parents coming back, so he jumped down from the tree where he was hiding and ran towards his parents with joy. Two big Pegasus called a few times, and one of them licked the mane of little Pegasus in the morning. It looked very kind. It is estimated that this one is the mother of Tianma. The other tall Pegasus is looking around, especially closely watching the movement of Zhou Yi.


    When Mu Qingya saw the happy scene of their family reunion, she suddenly couldn''t bear to catch Tianma, resulting in the separation of their family. So there are not only some regrets in my heart. "Zhou Yi, do it quickly!" said Mu Xian anxiously at this time.


    But he heard the big heavenly horse roar again. He opened his mouth and sent out a cold, so he hit them at their hiding place. Without Zhou Yi''s command, the little white tiger jumped and took them to avoid the cold. At this time, the flowers and green grass that were still in full bloom have turned into black frostbite because of the cold.


    "Wow! The big heavenly horse is so powerful that it can attack!" said Mu Xianxian in surprise. She wanted the little heavenly horse more. Zhou Yi jumped off the tiger''s back and looked at the big Tianma. He thought that this stop was inevitable.


    "Xilu..." at this time, I only heard the mother of the little Tianma behind me, as if gently persuading my bad tempered husband not to quarrel with these humans.


    The Tianma, who was planning the ground with its hooves and spraying crude gas, shouted again at this time, as if it was a warning to Zhou Yi and others. Then he opened his wings and wanted to take off.


    "No, you can''t let the goods fly, or it''s even harder to deal with in the sky!" Zhou Yi said in his heart, stretched out his hand and took out his bow and arrow, ready to intercept them. You should know that the bow and arrow in Zhou Yi''s hand only has a curved bow, and the arrow is formed by Zhou Yi''s strength, so the power can be large or small, near or far, and very flexible.


    Although he has always lived in the mountains, Tianma has seen some of the world and knows that this is a human weapon. So he became angry. A pair of black gem eyes stared at Zhou Yi, looking angry. Before Zhou Yi could shoot an arrow with a big bow, he saw another cold air coming out of the big Tianma''s mouth and galloping towards the center of his eyebrows. Zhou Yi suddenly moved under his feet at this time, and the whole person flew into the sky. He not only avoided the cold attack of Tianma, but also found the best position in the air and shot seven arrows in succession. But after all, he is a physical fetus and cannot stay in the air for a long time. So the body method unfolded and quickly and lightly landed in another direction.


    Tianma didn''t expect that the human reaction was so fast, so he was hit several times by Zhou Yi''s invisible Qi. However, he was strong and did not get hurt except that he felt very painful. But at this time, he was completely angered. He only heard a roar. The big heavenly horse roared and spread its wings, and the tall figure rushed to Zhou Yi''s direction like the wind. The huge horseshoes fell from the sky, as if Zhou Yi''s head was trampled by the ball!


    Zhou Yi wanted to try this guy''s strength, so he didn''t dodge and stretched out his right arm to resist the blow. Hearing the "clang", Zhou Yi''s hand bone collided with the huge horse''s hoof and burst out a toothy sound. Seeing this, Mu Qingya, who was watching the war, couldn''t help but scream and immediately released her flying sword to help Zhou Yi.


    But mu Qingya''s flying sword is still hovering, and the little Tianma''s mother over there is also worried. You can''t just let these two people besiege your husband! So she left xiaotianma and rushed towards Mu Qingya.


    Over the blue lake, the little white tiger confronts with a mother Tianma with Mu Qingya and Mu Xianxian on his back, while Zhou Yi is as fast as lightning. Come and fight with this larger Tianma. In fact, Zhou Yi did not give full play to his strength and hurt the killer. Instead, he wanted to slowly explore the ability of Tianma with some research mentality. At least now he can know that the horse''s speed is really fast, and its strength is infinite, and its body is more resistant to attack. By the way, it can also spit cold air as an effective means of attack.


    At this time, the shepherd fairy was restless and became a demon. When she said that Mu Qingya was concentrating on the operation of the flying sword, she suddenly jumped off the little white tiger indiscriminately and ran towards the little Tianma who finally fell off the list. "What are you doing? Be careful of the danger and come back quickly!" Mu Qingya was jumped by her and shouted quickly.


    But the shepherd fairy was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. She was also very brave. At this time, she didn''t look back and said, "it doesn''t matter. Sister Mu dragged the heavenly horse for me. I want to take over the little heavenly horse myself!"


    Mu Qingya is really angry with this little girl. You want her and Zhou Yi to take a minor girl to the deep mountains and forests. Naturally, how can she take risks if she wants to protect the little girl? What will Zhou Yi and herself tell her parents if she has something wrong?


    Although the shepherd immortal was born in a famous family and his accomplishments will not fall, he is still young and inexperienced after all. In fact, when the three of them were together, Mu Qingya''s strength was the lowest, and even couldn''t compare with the little girl Muxian. However, since she joined the invitation Moon Fairy sect, the Fei Moon Fairy devoted herself to training Mu Qingya as a successor. She not only made strict requirements for her, specially formulated strict plans according to her qualifications, but also made up a lot of talented earth treasures for her.


    Therefore, Mu Qingya''s strength has made a breakthrough and made rapid progress in the short term. At this time, she has far surpassed the shepherd fairy who doesn''t practice hard.

 Chapter 686

    In other words, Mu Qingya immediately jumped off Xiaoxing''s back and urged Xiaoxing to help Zhou Yi. Meanwhile, she hurried to the direction of Muxian. "Ow......" the little white tiger roared and jumped to intercept the retreat behind the big Tianma. The horse in the sky was really startled when he heard the mighty tiger roar. Not only the little white tiger, but also one of the mutant Warcraft, has a natural blood pressure on the herbivore Tianma. However, the little white tiger is still young. Although he is big, he doesn''t have much combat experience. And now the Tianma family are entangled by these humans. He can only fight to the death for his family.


    Mu Qingya ran out a few meters and was mercilessly stopped by the mother Tianma. The mother Tianma''s mouth was also cold, and she sprayed it towards Mu Qingya. Mu Qingya hurriedly dodged and manipulated the flying sword towards the Spurs of the mother sky. But looking at the worried look of the mother Tianma, Mu Qingya''s flying sword kept circling in the air, and she couldn''t bear to hurt her like this. At this time, regardless of Sanqi 21, Muxian rushed to xiaotianma and jumped like jumping on xiaotianma''s back. However, the little guy was very flexible and avoided her attack with a gentle jump.


    "Well, you little fellow, you are still unwilling to obey me. I tell you what I said, there will be many benefits in the future. I will give you the best food!" Muxian is a child''s nature, and whether xiaotianma can understand it or not, he said in such a hurry. Xiao Tianma looked at her with big watery eyes, and ran away with a proud twist. The shepherd fairy chased after her. Different from the tense atmosphere faced by the two adults here, xiaotianma and Muxian ran around the blue lake. It looked like two children playing in the city.


    As early as this time, the big Tianma suddenly kicked the rear hoof and left at the little white tiger impolitely. Knowing that the horseshoe was powerful, the little white tiger jumped up and dodged. At this time, the big Tianma opened his mouth, which was a big chill. But this time his main purpose is to beat the East and the West. While Zhou Yi was avoiding the cold, datianma flew into the sky. However, fortunately, the little white tiger is also close at hand. At this time, without Zhou Yi''s command, he runs to Zhou Yi with tacit understanding, lets him go on his back and fly to the air to chase big Tianma.


    At present, the most nervous place is mu Qingya. Because Mu Qingya doesn''t want to hurt the mother Tianma, she has the upper hand at this time. She has a flying sword in the air, but she doesn''t dare to copy others'' greetings, so she can only keep dodging. Look at Muxian. At the beginning, she ran after xiaotianma in full spirit, but after a few laps, she sat on the grass and gasped for breath. "The little heavenly horse is really able to run!" the shepherd fairy sighed, raised her body back, and simply lay on the ground to rest. Seeing that the little girl suddenly fell down and didn''t chase herself, the little Tianma who ran far away was a little curious. He didn''t run away again, but turned around and came back to see what happened to Mu Xian.


    The animal husbandry fairy was lying on her back, closed her eyes and panted, but she heard the footsteps of the little Tianma hesitating to approach her. The strange elf suddenly had an attention in her heart, so she lay still and began to crash to death.


    Seeing that the human being was motionless, little Tianma walked into her for two steps, and then walked into her for two steps... Until he had come to Muxian, curiously bowed his head and sniffed Muxian''s face. In fact, such behavior is very dangerous, but both Tianma are entangled and have no time to warn him. In this way, he came into contact with humans for the first time.


    Muxian felt the hot breath of xiaotianma sprayed on her face, itching very comfortable. Just when it began to want to extend its tongue to lick her face, Muxian suddenly grabbed its mane and climbed onto the horse''s back. "Ouch -" Xiao Tianma shouted after he was frightened. Then he kept twisting and jumping around, trying to throw the little girl who had just pretended to be dead off her back.


    However, Mu Xian tightly grasped the long mane on his neck and refused to let her go. Hearing his child''s scream, big Tianma ignored Zhou Yi and ran quickly towards little Tianma, trying to knock down Mu Xian. Unfortunately, Zhou Yi behind him will not give him this opportunity.


    Zhou Yi twisted his invisible Qi into a rope and put it in front of the big Tianma''s neck. Then he pulled relentlessly to stop the Lord Tianma from rushing forward. This was issued by him according to his estimation of Tianma just now. He didn''t strangle it at once, but he also stubbornly prevented Tianma from moving forward. Tianma was angry. He turned around and spewed out cold air one after another. It seemed that he was going to freeze Zhou Yi into a popsicle. However, this difficult human raised an air wall in front of him, just to stop all his attacks.


    Big Tianma was so angry that he bit Zhou yiniu with a big mouth. Zhou Yi had to keep his strength in his hand and maintain the air wall in front of him. At this time, he had no more spare power. He simply turned over and jumped off the little white tiger. He pulled the big Tianma down and asked the little white tiger to open his mouth. An electric arc passed and blew the big Tianma into a black horse!


    With the scream of big Tianma, he became black, the mane on his neck stood upside down, and the smoke was still coming out of his mouth. It looked embarrassed and funny. Seeing that her husband was badly hurt, mother Tianma rushed at Mu Qingya. Mu Qingya twisted and retreated several meters. The little white tiger blocked her in time.


    The mother Tianma planed the ground with her four hoofs, panting heavily. Facing such a carnivorous flying tiger, she was still a little afraid. At this time, the little Tianma who was struggling desperately under Muxian suddenly stopped moving and let Muxian control it obediently. Its big black eyes were full of tears. It seemed to beg for mercy for its parents and lay down on the ground.


    Muxian excitedly hugged his neck and shouted to Zhou Yi, "look, I''ve caught Tianma!" seeing his child shed tears and fell into the hands of the human, Tianma''s family completely conceded defeat. Only listening to the mother Tianma''s sad cry, she knelt on the ground and let herself be slaughtered with tears. Even the black Tianma admitted defeat and stood in front of Zhou Yi with his head down.


    Looking at the mother Tianma, Mu Qingya is not only full of sympathy. Zhou Yi reached out and patted the head of Tianma. He was very satisfied to see that this guy recognized his life and didn''t resist at all. "Good, lest I use more cruel means. This is the world. The law of the jungle is a hero who knows current affairs." Zhou Yi said with a smile and checked his booty.


    At this time, Mu Xian also excitedly led the little Tianma to come. "Xian Xian, you see how pathetic their family is. Can you let this little Tianma go?" Mu Qingya said tentatively. "You see, it''s so small that it can''t leave mom and dad."


    "Who said to separate their flesh and blood? These three are my booty, take them all away!" said Mu Xian very domineering. At this time, the mother Tianma moaned again, shed tears in her eyes and kept licking the little Tianma''s fur.


    "Xian Xian, don''t do this. It''s not sweet to twist things. You see, they don''t want to go with you. Even if you forcibly take them away, they won''t be happy." Mu Qingya advised. "I don''t care. I agreed to catch a mount for me. Besides, you still caught a little white tiger as a mount. Why are you so kind when it''s my turn?" asked Mu Xian


    "We didn''t catch the little white tiger. He fought with a group of hunters. We saved it and it followed us." Mu Qingya explained.


    It seems to understand that Mu Qingya pleads with their family. At this time, the mother Tianma kowtows to Mu Qingya in tears, which makes her even more impatient. Mu Qingya really couldn''t bear it, but she looked at Mu Xian''s uncompromising appearance. I had to bite my teeth and say to the shepherd fairy, "fairy, if it''s not like this, if you let the little Tianma family go, I''ll give you the little white tiger. Haven''t you always said you want such a little white tiger?"


    At this time, the little white tiger immediately narrowed down and jumped into Mu Qingya''s arms. His mouth was still whining, as if he was saying don''t give me away! Mu Qingya stroked its thick fur and was extremely reluctant at this time. Looking at Mu Qingya''s embarrassment, Zhou Yi had to say, "well, don''t worry. Let me talk to them."


    Because he had the experience of communicating with little white tiger with his mind during his cultivation last time, Zhou Yi also wanted to try this big Tianma. "Can you still talk to animals? So powerful?" said Muxian incredulously.


    "It can''t be said to be a conversation, but we can communicate with ideas. Let''s have a rest first, and then negotiate slowly." Zhou Yi took out the travel capsule, fixed the cabin, and let Mu Qingya and Mu Xianxian go to have a rest first. I sat down cross legged and tried to communicate with Tianma. In this environment where the source force fluctuated greatly, Zhou Yi quickly caught the idea of Da Tianma and tried to communicate.


    "Hum, you shameless human beings, you can''t be killed or humiliated. We won''t be your slaves!" said Tianma proudly. "It''s not a slave, just a horse. It''s also a job for Tianma. You don''t have to be so excited," Zhou Yi explained.


    "Hum, work, why don''t you do this work and let us ride?" Tianma asked.


    "The reason is very simple. First, I''m different from you. Obviously, your natural body shape is more suitable for riding. Second, my strength is stronger than you." Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "Sweet words, anyway, I won''t promise. You kill us all!" said Tianma stubbornly.


    "Then what if I have a way to let you get the inheritance of the demon emperor, remove the stem bone as soon as possible, and even be reborn and become a demon fairy?" Zhou Yi threw out another condition that Tianma couldn''t refuse. "Look at that little white tiger. It''s a monster stronger than you! You know, I didn''t force it at all. After it followed me, it got the inheritance of the demon emperor. Now I can''t drive it away."


    "This..."


    While Zhou Yi was communicating with Tianma, Mu Qingya went into the house to have a rest. And Muxian took the little Tianma to play outside. But little Tianma looked unhappy and left tears from time to time. Although he didn''t dare to resist the instructions of Muxian, he didn''t look angry. From time to time, I watched Zhou Yi''s parents cry.


    Looking at the little Tianma like this, the initial excitement of Muxian passed. At this time, I rode around the lake on a small Tianma. Looking at its unwilling appearance, I also felt very boring.


    So he let go of Tianma and ran into the house. Looking at Mu Qingya who was preparing tea and the little white tiger who was spinning around her skirt, he asked dejectedly, "sister Qingya, am I really wrong? Tianma doesn''t like to play with me at all. I don''t eat anything for her and keep crying! It makes me feel very uncomfortable."


    Mu Qingya brought the tea on the plate to the table and gave Mu Xian a cup of hot tea. Then he slowly said, "Xian Xian, if the little white tiger wants to leave us to find his own group or live in the wild, I won''t stop him."

 Chapter 687

    After listening to the hostess''s words, the little white tiger jumped up quickly and motioned that he didn''t want to leave his master at all. Mu Qingya took a piece of dessert and stuffed it into little white tiger, then continued: "Xianxian, I know you like little Tianma very much, and you will take good care of it. But you think from his point of view, if it was you, would you like to leave your parents like this and go with a strange human? And how uncomfortable and anxious his parents are?"


    "But I can raise them all. My family has plenty of money." Mu Xian whispered.


    "But maybe they prefer a free life! Besides, if they follow you home, you will become their master. Will you give them away or let them take on any dangerous work? I know you shouldn''t, but horses are so rare this day. Can you guarantee that others at home won''t do so? Are you sure you have the strength to protect them Is it good for their family? "Mu Qingya asked.


    These words of his actually entered the psychology of Mu Xian. She won''t be bad to Tianma family, but others are not necessarily. In recent years, my father has made a wide range of friends. If I see her and bring back three heavenly horses, I may only leave the smallest one to myself and confiscate the others. It may be used to give gifts to people or to their own men. In short, Tianma''s fate is not in his own hands.


    "But I really want a little heavenly horse!" said Mu Xian wrongly with a small face full of disappointment. "I think this kind of thing depends on fate. It''s fate between me and little star. Otherwise, we''ll continue to help you find it tomorrow. Maybe you''ll meet a horse you like both her and you?" Mu Qingya said gently.


    At this time, the negotiation between Zhou Yi and datianma has also ended. Tianma put forward several requirements. First, it can not conclude a spiritual contract. Second, treat them equally according to their employment relationship, and they have the freedom to leave at any time. Third, in exchange for providing them with labor, Zhou Yi is obliged to teach them the method of demon cultivation.


    However, before Zhou Yi could tell Mu Xian the news, she came out with a sad face and said to the little Tianma, "don''t cry. I won''t force you. Your family can leave freely. We have no fate. You will regret that you missed such a top master as me in the future." he said, looking at the little girl, you will cry.


    Zhou Yi was startled by the girl''s change, but then he saw Mu Qingya following behind her, gently hugging Mu Xian, and he had a number in his heart. It seems that my wife is quite powerful. She has finished the Muxian in such a short time.


    So he simply turned to Tianma and said, "you see, we are not bad guys! Since my friend said so, you can go! If one day you willingly want to obey me, then look at the fate between us!" after listening to his words and looking at Zhou Yi''s unfathomable appearance, Tianma began to have a strange feeling in his heart. Did I really miss any chance?


    Although thinking like this, he still took his family to fly.


    Watching the Tianma family disappear into the sky, Zhou Yi rubbed Muxian''s hair and said, "don''t be sad. I promise I''ll help you find a suitable mount."


    "OK, everyone must be tired and hungry after tossing for so long. Hurry in and have a cup of hot tea and some snacks!" Mu Qingya said very virtuous and virtuous at this time. So everyone went into the hut and sat around the table drinking tea and eating snacks. After a fierce battle just now, everyone was hungry, so they buried themselves in eating.


    "It''s really unlucky today. The picnic this morning was disturbed by the big breasted woman. The meeting was busy again." Mu Xian said vaguely with snacks in her mouth. Looking at the depressed look on the little girl''s face, Zhou Yi suddenly remembered that he had something to please her.


    "Xianxian, if you only want a transportation tool, I have a good thing to give you! It''s guaranteed to be cool and convenient!" Zhou Yi said.


    "What is it? I tell you, if I can buy an ordinary Unicorn horse myself, don''t make a fool of yourself." Mu Xianxian said with a pout.


    "Of course not. This thing can not only run with you, but also don''t eat food! It can be used at any time without worrying about life, age and death. Guess what?" Zhou Yi said mysteriously. Mu Xianxian succeeded in arousing his interest and guessed curiously, "listen to you, I don''t think it''s a living thing. Did you get that kind of spirit stone driven car? It''s valuable. Can you afford to give it to me?"


    "Ha ha." Zhou Yi smiled and then said, "I can''t afford that Lingshi car. I don''t have the money you have! But I''m not driven by Lingshi. I rely on a natural power of environmental protection."


    "What''s that? Give me a hint!" looking at Zhou Yi''s mysterious expression, Mu Xian asked anxiously.


    "Hint? That''s the power of this thing. It''s neither an animal nor a mineral gem rich in source power such as spirit stone. Guess what it can be?" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s neither an animal nor a spirit stone. It can''t be a plant! By the way, I know!" Mu Xian patted her forehead and looked like she suddenly realized. "You mean it depends on manpower, just on my own strength, right?"


    "It''s good, and children can be taught." Zhou Yi smiled and took out the special bike ximenfeng had made for him from his space.


    I saw that this car is very special. Although the overall structure is similar to that of bicycles in the world in the past, it has made exquisite modifications on the wheels, so that the car can not only run on flat ground, but also advance on mountain roads and steps. And ximenfeng used the latest secret technique of baijimen to make the efficiency of the bicycle very high and the speed increased dozens of times.


    "I''m dizzy. This, this thing is a bicycle! No wonder you say the power is very environmentally friendly! It''s for me to pedal by myself." Mu Xian said with wide eyes. Although she was able to make complaints about her mouth, she could see that she was interested in the gadget and walked around the car.


    After the great disaster, although people have developed cars and flying boats that can use spirit stones, bicycles, an ancient means of transportation, have quickly disappeared from people''s lives. After all, for this world with plenty of aura, the mutated Unicorn horse is the best means of transportation, which is economical and convenient. In the environment that the Kirin horse can''t adapt to, you can use the spirit stone cart, and the bicycle has long disappeared from people''s eyes.


    "Let me have a try. Let''s go out and ride around!" Muxian is a child''s nature after all. Now she is curious about this new toy. They took their bicycles to the outside. Muxian rode around the small lake for several times, and the little white tiger ran excitedly behind.


    "Wow! This thing is good! It''s very light to ride, much better than I thought!" Muxian shouted happily, and it took several laps to stop. "Well, if you like it, I''ll give you this bike." Zhou Yi said generously. At this time, it was getting late. If at night, the strange mountain forest would become more dangerous, so the three people put away their cabin, took their bicycles, sat in the little white tiger and began to fly back.


    By the time they reached the Cantonese City, the sky had begun to darken. Zhou Yi wanted to send Muxian home quickly. He and Mu Qingya went back to the inn to have a rest. But mu Xian refused to let them go, so she had to invite them to dinner. Mu Qingya can''t stand the pettiness of the shepherd fairy, so she has to look at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi had no choice but to take a little devil, so he had to follow her to dinner.


    After Muxian entered the city, she deliberately took out her bike and got up, which attracted the attention of many passers-by. Seeing that everyone is looking at themselves, Muxian is very happy. Not only did he not know he was shy at all, but he waved at others carelessly. Zhou Yi looked at the middle school girl. He had to pretend he didn''t know her and took Mu Qingya to the hotel.


    After ordering a table of dishes, Muxian came back happily. He sat down and said, "this is a good thing. Zhou Yi, where did you get it? Did you make it yourself?"


    While eating, Zhou Yi said slowly, "it was given to me by others. Do you remember the name ximenfeng?"


    The animal husbandry fairy scratched her head and said, "it sounds familiar, but I can''t think of it all at once."


    "It''s the man from baijimen. Didn''t she exchange hostages with us in a secret place? Later, I followed her to the secret place of baijimen, and then the catastrophe." Zhou Yi reminded her.


    "Listen to what you said, I remember. It''s the woman with a good figure and such a big chest!" Mu Xianxian stretched out her hand and drew a gourd shape in the air.


    "It''s called Ximen Feng. You should call it Ximen''s big sister. By the way, after we entered the secret place, we''ll be inside..." Zhou Yi slowly talked about the bronze man he and Ximen Feng met in the secret place, and then said that the pure source of the bronze man was about to be used up, so he wanted to go down to the gutter to see if he could get some source, To help the bronze man maintain that secret place.


    "So, you have to go to Tiangou to have a look, don''t you? You have to find grandpa Kong Fanxing about this! Well, tomorrow, I''ll take you to find him. But if the secret place opens again, don''t forget to take me in. I haven''t seen robot rabbits and robots yet!" said Mu Xianxian with an expectant face. It seems that Zhou Yi''s story makes her very interested, fascinated by the magical mechanical world, and curious about the bronze man.


    "Well, anyway, I''ll visit Mr. Kong sooner or later, and just let him see what the elegant memory is and whether it can be found." Zhou Yi said faintly.

 Chapter 688-689

    After a day''s adventure, the energetic Muxian finally felt a little tired and reluctantly asked Zhou Yi to return home. Then that night, Zhou Yi also spent a good night with Mu Qingya. It''s needless to say that they are entangled with continuous flowers. After a night of lingering, Mu Qingya gets up early the next morning to pick up Zhou Yi''s clothes and wait for him to get dressed and get up.


    "What are you doing so formally? Mr. Kong Fanxing is not an outsider either." Zhou Yi said with a smile while enjoying the service of the beauty. "Anyway, we haven''t seen him for more than ten years. Now he is the president of Yuehua University. You''d better dress formally. This is also a visit to the teacher." Mu Qingya said, tidying up his collar for him.


    "Well, let''s have breakfast first. After dinner, we''ll buy some fruit in the past." Zhou Yi said gently and looked at Mu Qingya with love. Feeling his eyes, Mu Qingya suddenly felt a warm current flowing in her heart. She fell happily in his arms, buried her face in his chest, and gently said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether she can recover her memory or not, because I have remembered your face again."


    "Ha ha, I knew you couldn''t escape my charm and would soon fall in love with me again!" Zhou Yi said without shame. Mu Qingya''s small fist gently knocked on his chest, "who is in love with you? I just remember your face. The revolution has not yet succeeded, Comrade Xu nu..." the rest of the words were blocked in the lilac mouth by Zhou Yi.


    Simply after breakfast at the inn, the two of them walked towards teacher Kong Fanxing''s house. It was agreed with Muxian yesterday to visit Mr. Kong Fanxing today, and Muxian is responsible for making an appointment with Mr. Kong in advance. On the street of yueren City, although the sky is just slightly bright, there have been a lot of people rushing to work. People come and go, especially lively. Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya held hands like a happy couple and bought some fruit for teacher Kong Fanxing on the roadside.


    Mr. Kong Fanxing has a high status in Guangdong city and lives in the most central high-grade residence. When Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya just came to the door of the community, they heard a clear and cheerful female voice - "sister mu, wait for me!" they turned their heads and saw that Mu Xianxian was coming here on that strange bike.


    "Xian Xian!" Mu Qingya said happily. The three men joined together again. Muxian is naturally familiar with this area. It is said that their family also lives in this community. The houses here are very distinctive. They are built in different styles according to the owner''s wishes. Some are like a modern villa; Some are antique pavilions, others are white and look like a round giant egg


    Mu Qingya took them to a villa integrating China and the West. "This is Grandpa Kong''s home. I informed him yesterday that we were coming today, but I don''t know if he got up at this time!" Muxian said.


    "Do you think I''m just like you sleepy? How can I sleep when I hear the news of my precious disciple Zhou Yi?" at this time, a bright voice came, and an old man in silk Tang clothes appeared at the door, laughing.


    Sure enough, it''s teacher Kong Fanxing! And after so many years of not seeing him, he is no different from before. He still looks like a fairy. Seeing the teacher who had been away for many years, Zhou Yi hurried forward to salute. "No, no, you didn''t bird me before. Why did you become so polite?" teacher Kong Fanxing was as friendly as before and hurried to take them into the room. Mu Qingya also rushed to send the fruit she had brought.


    "Isn''t this elegant? It''s still as beautiful as before. No, it should be said that it''s more beautiful and has a different mature charm. By the way, if I''m right, the cultivation of elegant is a big breakthrough! It should be another adventure. Hehe..." teacher Kong Fanxing smiled and waved, and a servant in uniform came to take the fruit. Then a moment later, someone came in with tea and cut fruit.


    "I said when Zhou Yi became so generous. No, it''s polite. He didn''t know to bring me things before, and he wanted to get some benefits from me! Now he is really mature, elegant, which is a good education for you!" teacher Kong Fanxing is nearly 100 years old, but his words are humorous and makes people feel very kind.


    "Teacher, look what you said..." Mu Qingya smiled and let Zhou Yi take it into his arms. "Alas, I wish your little lovers were safe. After the great disaster, I also inquired about Zhou Yi everywhere, but......" Kong Fanxing shook his head and said.


    "Yes, sister Mu has been waiting for this guy for ten years!" Muxian interrupted.


    "Mr. Kong, I was trapped in a secret place for only three days, but ten years had passed since I came out of the new world," Zhou Yi explained. "In the past ten years, teacher, you are old and strong. As soon as I found Qingya after I came out, I heard about you."


    "Hehe, I dare not say anything. Zhou Yi, the world has not developed as you and I planned!" teacher Kong Fanxing said with a sigh on his face.


    "Yes, it''s quite different from what we expected, but there are also many differences. I''m here to ask the teacher what you think of the gutter after the great disaster." Zhou Yi said seriously. It seems that his rebirth is like a butterfly setting off a storm in the Pacific, which has changed the track of world development. Although the world has not developed completely according to the track in his memory, the basic general direction is the same.


    "Gutter? Well, this is also a topic I am very interested in. I also take this as the examination topic of Yuehua university this year!" teacher Kong Fanxing also said positively, "On the surface, the gutter seems to be a crack burst out by the uncontrollable source force in the heart of the earth, just like an internal cracked egg. There are flowing egg yolks in the gutter, that is, the purest source force. However, these source forces continue to overflow along the gutter, and finally form the colorful glow gushing above the gutter. This glow is The source is directly diluted, so it does not have any physical properties, but can easily penetrate and melt the physical properties of other things. "


    "Yes, I''ve heard that the glow from the gutter can melt the body. It''s very powerful," Zhou Yi nodded.


    "But after all, it''s the original power that has been gasified, so it''s not so powerful. That kind of saying means that for ordinary people, the strong naturally don''t have to be afraid. Moreover, the scope of the glow is limited. The higher the place is, the thinner it is. We can ride a flying boat through the gutter from high."


    "It sounds a bit like the crater of the past volcanic eruption. It seems that there is flowing magma in the gutter." Mu Qingya said after listening to it.


    "Yes, the elegant metaphor is very good. It means something like this. The more you go deep into the gutter, the purer the magma will be, the more it can melt other physical properties and contain more pure energy." teacher Kong Fanxing praised.


    "I also heard that the teacher invented the flying boat over the gutter. I also heard that you have been near the gutter. How can you tell me the specific situation?" Zhou Yi then asked.


    "In fact, I have been to Tiangou many times. After the great disaster, I began to study the Tiangou. The flying boat is just a passing invention. The situation in Tiangou is not complicated. In fact, you can know it when you go there. But you must do what you can. The closer you are to the Tiangou, the more you will feel the assimilation power of the original power, as if the whole person is about to melt. With my current experience Kung Fu, I can only go to the gutter to have a look, but I never dare to go down. "Teacher Kong Fanxing sighed." your Kung Fu has surpassed Yuanying before, but now I can''t see through you. "


    Looking at the teacher''s eyes, Zhou Yi smiled faintly. Since he understood the rules of the new world, his body can find the most harmonious frequency in the world. On the surface, he seems to have no accomplishments, but he can draw spiritual power from the surrounding air at any time and use it as his own power at will.


    "Teacher, in fact, I have another unkind request this time, that is, please show Mu Qingya. She was fed with water to forget her feelings by the people invited to the moon Xianzong and lost some memory. Can you show me how to resolve it?" Zhou Yi said respectfully. "Moon inviting immortal sect? It''s the one in Tianqiong city. I''ve heard students say, Zhou Yi, you seem to have made a scene there!" teacher Kong Fanxing said with a smile.


    "I have no choice but to bother the teacher this time." after listening to Zhou Yi''s words, teacher Kong Fanxing quickly asked Mu Qingya to stretch out her hand and feel her pulse personally. The old man closed his eyes and looked very serious, which made Mu Xianxian very nervous and excitedly asked, "Grandpa Kong, is sister Mu okay?"


    "Hehe, this loveless water is not a poison, but dilutes part of her memory. I can prescribe medicine for her and eat it for a period of time to offset the drug effect of loveless water. However..." teacher Kong Fanxing looked cautious at this time. It seemed that there was something unspeakable.


    "What''s the matter? Did the moon inviting immortal sect put another poison on Qingya or couldn''t be banned?" Zhou Yi asked nervously. "Alas..." teacher Kong Fanxing sighed, shook his head and said, "that''s not true. The moon inviting immortal sect doesn''t have that much courage. But Zhou Yi! You''re a big deal!"


    "What''s the matter?" Muxian asked anxiously, "Grandpa Kong, don''t sell off. I''m so worried!"


    "Ha ha, what are you worried about? Zhou Yi and Mu Qingya are not worried yet?" Kong Fanxing said with a smile. "Zhou Yi, my congratulations. You have made a success. Mu Qingya is pregnant and you want to be a father!"

 Chapter 690

    Originally wanted to cure Mu Qingya''s amnesia, but unexpectedly, there was an unexpected news. Looking at Zhou Yi with a surprised face, teacher Kong Fanxing smiled and said, "ah, that''s why you met the teacher. I can show it to you so early half a month, otherwise you must be confused!"


    Mu Qingya was also surprised and happy. After being separated from Zhou Yi for so long, they just had a relationship soon. Unexpectedly, they won the prize! At this time, she gently covered her belly and asked Kong Fanxing, "is this true, teacher? Do you know whether it is male or female?"


    Kong Fanxing smiled and said kindly, "now the child is less than half a month old, I''m not an immortal, and I can''t see the gender. But it''s the same whether it''s a boy or a girl!" Mu Qingya said with a shy bow of her head: "I don''t know Zhou Yi wants a boy or a girl?"


    "Of course it''s a girl! I don''t like boys robbing my wife!" Zhou Yi said decisively. "You!" Mu Qingya beat him gently, buried her head in his arms, and everyone around laughed. After this episode, Mu Qingya and Mu Xianxian went to visit teacher Kong Fanxing''s garden. Zhou Yi had a secret talk with Mr. Kong again.


    "I''m going to have a look at the gutter," Zhou Yi said of his plan. "I don''t know if I can enter the gutter with my current cultivation?"


    "Into the gutter?" teacher Kong Fanxing said in surprise: "I''ve seen many strong people want to get close to the gutter as much as possible and practice with high-density aura. Many people can go to the edge of the gutter, but no one is so bold to go down to the interior of the gutter!"


    "The teacher doesn''t know something. I want to enter the inner part of the gutter just for the pure source in the depths of the earth." Zhou Yi said solemnly. "However, the pure source will assimilate all objects close to it. No matter how strong the strong is, it is difficult to resist the erosion of the source. It is the most basic and purest energy form of the world and the material basis of the whole world." teacher Kong Fanxing said with disbelief.


    "Alas, it''s going to start with my adventure. Have you ever heard of baijimen?" Zhou Yi began to narrate from the beginning. "Baiji gate? If it''s Ximen''s Baiji gate, I naturally know it. It''s said that this sect is good at all kinds of mechanism skills and has a secret skill inheritance from a talented ancestor. Unfortunately, they haven''t developed very well. They have lost all the good things of their ancestors and haven''t become a big sect in the cultivation world by means of device refining mechanism skills. They just linger It''s just breathing. "Teacher Kong Fanxing sighed.


    "Since the teacher knows the thousand machines, let me start with the thousand machines elder. The elder not only invented many exquisite machines, but also wanted to explore the final form of energy. He believed that everything in the world obeys the law of conservation of energy, no matter what form of life or other substances eventually return to the purest energy state It is the source. The source can change everything, and everything can be transformed through the circulation of the source. "


    Looking at teacher Kong Fanxing who listened carefully, Zhou Yi then slowly said: "It is this master qianjizi who once used an extraterrestrial secret silver to get some sources from the depths of the earth. These sources are very pure, and a small piece can be transformed into huge energy. Using these energy can naturally realize the operation of many incredible instruments and even create more magical creatures."


    After listening to Zhou Yi''s words, Mr. Kong Fanxing fell into meditation for a moment. This was different from the xianwuji period he expected, but it seemed to be more interesting. If the master qianjizi''s theory was correct, then the person who mastered the origin would master the world. At this time, Zhou Yi opened his mouth again and said with a smile: "I got some extra heaven secret silver in the secret place. It is said that this metal can resist the erosion of the original force and is not bound by the rules of the world, so I have the courage to think so. What''s the teacher''s opinion?"


    Kong Fanxing didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he meditated seriously for a long time. Then he slowly said, "I think I can try. This is your chance and should be grasped."


    "Anyway, I''ll go to Tiangou to investigate first!" Zhou Yi said summarily.


    "Also, when are you going there? The teacher is with you." Mr. Kong Fanxing is obviously a person who can seize the opportunities of the times. After the great disaster, he first established no door-to-door views. He waited until Yuehua University, then decisively invented the flying boat, and boldly introduced the Western Academy of magic, which strengthened the communication between China and the West. This time, from the news brought by Zhou Yi, he seems to see a different future.


    "Let me discuss it with Mu Qingya. My opinion is that the sooner the better. It''s better to go tomorrow." Zhou Yi said faintly. "Well, if it''s tomorrow, I''ll let Lou Ping accompany you. I can''t leave tomorrow. There''s a meeting to be held. Lou Ping, do you remember?" Kong Fanxing asked.


    "Of course, I remember. Didn''t he successfully bring back a great beauty? The boy is relatively honest and I have a good impression of him." Zhou Yi replied with a smile.


    "Don''t mention that beauty! Originally, I asked him to invite yuexianzong to join the Yuelao challenge arena to help him become more worldly and solve his life-long problems so that he can devote himself to practice without distractions. As a result, after he brought the woman back, he walked around the woman''s skirt every day. His practice effort was not as good as before. He was really a worthless guy ! "teacher Kong Fanxing sighed.


    "It''s all about falling in love. You see, people are elegant and virtuous. The so-called beauty of the moon inviting immortal sect is full of skills to manipulate people''s hearts and stir up discord. Alas, I''m really not optimistic about Lou Ping''s future! You know, a man can be saved by a woman, but it''s easier to be completely destroyed by a woman. A knife at the beginning of the color word is a hero in the beauty cave Grave! "


    After listening to teacher Kong Fanxing, Zhou Yi said with a smile: "teacher, you should also understand the impulse of young people! A fair lady and a gentleman are good. Lou Ping will inevitably have little experience when he gets along with women for the first time. He will grow up when he suffers a loss."


    "I think so too, so I won''t say much if he doesn''t like to listen. There are some things you don''t experience by yourself. It''s useless for others to advise. Women, this is a compulsory course for boys to grow into men." teacher Kong Fanxing became like a philosopher at this time.


    Then they talked about some specific details of the gutter. Then the servant came to ask teacher Kong Fanxing, saying that a rich banquet had been arranged in the garden to invite them to their seats.

 Chapter 691

    The banquet was nothing more than a chat. Zhou Yi rarely felt a sense of warmth and security, and unconsciously drank with Kong Fanxing.


    "Ha ha, you are such a good drinker!" Kong Fanxing opened a new bottle of wine and smiled at Xian Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s face is red at the moment. He doesn''t use his spiritual power to relieve the wine. It''s a wonderful feeling of hangover. Kong Fanxing and Zhou Yi drank for a long time until they were carried back after three or four o''clock in the evening.


    With a gentle smile on her face, Mu Qingya looked at Zhou Yi lying on the bed, gently put a towel on his head, and then leaned against him.


    "I''m curious about what happened to us..." Mu Qingya murmured, then smiled and leaned aside to sleep.


    Zhou Yi didn''t get up until more than ten in the morning. He hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. He fights every day. I think he''s really tired.


    "Qing ya, what''s the matter?" When Zhou Yi came out of the room, he saw Qingya sitting motionless in the garden on one side and asked strangely.


    Mu Qingya seemed to be distracted. She came back to her senses when she heard Zhou Yi''s voice. Her face was filled with a gentle smile: "nothing, I''m just thinking about what happened between us."


    "Ha, don''t worry. It will be all right slowly." Zhou Yi said with a smile, then went over and hugged Mu Qingya''s waist.


    "It won''t be a bad thing after all, but I''m looking forward to knowing what''s going on between you and me that can make you treat me like this." Gently stroking Zhou Yi''s face, Mu Qingya said softly.


    There was a warm current in his heart. Zhou Yi didn''t say anything. He directly kissed Mu Qingya''s small mouth and touched two thin lips to ignite the flame in his heart.


    "If you hate it, you know to take advantage of others."


    After a long time, the two separated. Mu Qingya gently knocked Zhou Yi on his chest and said coyly.


    Zhou Yi smiled brightly, hugged Mu Qingya and got up: "well, don''t make trouble with you, let''s go to the teacher."


    They walked towards the outside, talking and laughing, as if they were made in heaven, which makes people envy


    Kong Fanxing is reading materials in his room. Yesterday, Zhou Yi discussed with him to enter the gutter. He asked people to look for more detailed materials around the gutter all night.


    "Come on, come in." Kong Fanxing knew Zhou Yi had arrived and said without raising his head.


    The door of the study was opened. Zhou Yi came in with Mu Qingya, smiled and said, "what are you looking at, so absorbed."


    "Yes, here you are. This is the information around the gutter. It should be of some use to you." Kong Fanxing said with a faint smile. Then he motioned them to sit down and let the servants make tea.


    The tea smells delicious, but Zhou Yi is not in a hurry to drink, but slowly looks at the information in his hand.


    He also knew a lot about the origin of the gutter, but he didn''t know about it. If he is determined to enter the gutter, he must look around and find the best position, which can reduce a lot of danger.


    "Teacher, I won''t delay. The sooner I can enter the gutter, the better." Zhou Yi said, trying to get up and go out.


    "What''s the hurry? The gutter is right there and can''t run." Kong Fanxing shook his head and smiled, motioning Zhou Yi to sit down: "don''t you have those secret silver? I''ve found you the best weapon forger in the college and asked her to help you forge."


    "Really? Thank you, teacher! " Zhou Yi quickly thanked him. It''s really a big help. With the secret silver armor, it''s no problem to enter the gutter.


    "I''ve already contacted her. She''s in the college now. You can find her." Kong Fanxing said with a smile, "by the way, don''t mess around when you arrive. I can''t help you when others are disgusted!"


    "Ha ha, teacher, who do you think I am!" Zhou Yi said, picked up the tea on the table and drank it all at once: "hoo, good tea, I''ll go first!"


    After leaving Kong Fanxing, Zhou Yi is busy looking for the forging master, but mu Qingya doesn''t want to go.


    "Just go. I''ve been here for a while. I''m just tired." Mu Qing said with a gentle smile, which made Zhou Yi feel heartache.


    At first, he left. Although he only took three days in the secret place, it took ten years for the outside world. Over the past ten years, Zhou Yi doesn''t know how much suffering Mu Qingya has received. Now he may have to leave again. He feels extremely guilty about her and can''t express it.


    "Don''t worry about me. Go first. Things are not certain yet!" As if she saw Zhou Yi''s idea, Mu Qingya hurriedly comforted.


    Zhou Yi also understands what Mu Qingya means, but it''s true that he can''t take her this time. After a long silence, Zhou Yi came forward and hugged Mu Qingya. They kissed warmly. He hugged the beauty in his arms as if to integrate her into his body


    After a long time, Zhou Yi slowly loosened Mu Qingya and said with a guilty face, "Qingya, I''ll find her first. I''ll always be with you before I go down!"


    "Go quickly!" Mu Qingya gave him a white eye.


    Zhou Yi smiled and turned to walk in the direction of the weapon forger. Mu Qingya behind him looked at his back and Nan Nan said, "fool!"


    After a turning point, Zhou Yi found the place where the weapon forger was, but looking at the building in front of him, he couldn''t believe it. There is only a dilapidated two-story building in front of me, and the walls have basically fallen off.


    There is also some thick smoke outside. It is estimated that it is used by the people inside to forge weapons. Looking at the two-story building in front of him, Zhou Yi doubts whether those people are lying to themselves. How can there be people in this damn place!


    But let''s not say that there are really people here, because the door of the two-story building opened before Zhou Yi went in. A beautiful woman dressed in black and with long hair came out. The beauty is holding a small hammer in her hand and akimbo in the other hand. She looks confused.


    Such a woman is really beautiful. Her figure is not good, and her face under her eyes is even more charming.


    "Zhou Yi?"


    Before Zhou Yi spoke, Jiang Wei opened her mouth coldly. Her voice was extremely cold and emotionless.


    "Exactly. Are you master Jiang Wei?" Zhou Yi was stunned, but he quickly reflected it and said.


    "Oh, master, that''s what the old man said about me?" With a sneer, Jiang Wei walked directly into the second floor building.


    Zhou Yi stood outside with a blank face, but he followed in. As soon as he entered the door, he felt a heat wave. The heat wave temperature is not very high, but it must be unbearable in such an environment for a long time.


    However, Jiang Wei not only has no meaning and can''t stand it, but also has no sweat on her head. Her clothes also wrap herself tightly. Zhou Yi is very suspicious of how she stayed here. Such a temperature will cause an accident for a long time.


    "Let me make something, say it." Throwing the hammer on the table, Jiang Wei leaned back on the chair and said coldly.


    "Armor, all covered and wrapped, can''t be a little exposed." After thinking about it, Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi hurriedly said.


    "Give me the materials." Jiang Wei frowned and then stretched out her hand.


    Zhou Yi''s sweat face is too straightforward, isn''t it? However, she took out the secret silver and put it on the ground. After taking a look, Jiang Wei nodded: "there are more of these, leave half of them, and take the rest away by herself."


    With that, Jiang Wei got up to check tianwai secret silver. She had to say that the material of tianwai secret silver was indeed the best she had ever seen, and the texture was not very hard, which was very suitable for soft armor.


    "Since you let me help you forge it, you have to pay some price." Pushing her glasses, Jiang Wei gets up and looks at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi hurriedly smiled: "don''t worry, I know. Just tell me what you need."


    "Do you know Xuanguang grass?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi was stunned: "I haven''t heard of it. Do you want this?"


    "Well, it''s ok if you haven''t heard of it. I happen to have a material on hand. There may be Xuanguang grass in a place. Go and get it for me and I''ll forge it for you. " Jiang Wei said coldly,


    Although she doesn''t know what Jiang Wei needs Xuanguang grass for, she is from the college and shouldn''t be evil in heart. There should be no problem with Xuanguang grass and she nodded and agreed.


    Seeing Zhou Yi nodding, Jiang Wei turned around, pulled out a material from the drawer and threw it to Zhou Yi: "everything is in it. Just put the materials here until you get Xuanguang grass."


    Then Zhou Yi was driven out by Jiang Wei. From beginning to end, Zhou Yi was very embarrassed. Jiang Wei is too cold and speaks frankly, but he is not used to the cold temperament.


    But now that it has been discussed, he doesn''t have to worry about the armor. Just find the Xuanguang grass.


    "Xuanguangcao, does she know the news?" Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Kong Fanxing was stunned.


    "I don''t know. Jiang Wei asked me to exchange Xuanguang grass before she would help me forge armor." Zhou Yi shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t know what Xuanguang grass was for, so he came to find Kong Fanxing.


    "Xuanguang grass is a very valuable medicinal material, which can recover well from injury. Xuanguang grass in an outside auction house is called sky high every time. Jiang Wei, she also wants to heal her sister. That''s what she needs! "


    "Hey, it''s hard for you. Xuanguang grass is hard to find, and the surrounding environment is very bad. The accompanying animals are very powerful and dangerous. If you feel troublesome, I''ll find you a new one. Although it''s not as powerful as Jiang Wei, it can also forge a blessing armor for you. "


    Kong Fanxing shook his head and said. He didn''t expect Jiang Wei to ask Zhou Yi to find Xuanguang grass. It''s not so easy to take.


    "No, I don''t know what happened after this change. Now it''s time to go out for a walk." Zhou Yi said hurriedly, "but teacher, you said she used Xuanguang grass to heal her sister. What happened to her sister?"


    "Her sister is blind. There is a good way to cure her. Other medicinal materials have been found, so she lacks this Xuanguang grass..."

 Chapter 692

    "Over the years, Jiang Wei has been looking for Xuanguang grass, but you also know its price. Naturally, Jiang Wei can''t afford it. Many times, in order to get some meaningless news, she took risks. She not only couldn''t find Xuanguang grass, but also hurt herself. "


    Then Kong Fanxing shook his head. Xuanguang grass is really hard to find.


    "Such a......" Zhou Yi was also stunned. He couldn''t see that such a cold Jiang Wei and such a thing happened to her.


    "Since you insist on going, go. Don''t worry, they are safe with me." Kong Fanxing said and waved to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi nodded and slowly returned to his room. After returning to see Zhou Yi frowning, Mu Qingya hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter, is it in trouble?"


    "That''s not true. I may have to go out for a while. You should take it with you here." Zhou Yi hugged Mu Qingya''s slender waist and said with a light smile.


    "It''s all right. Just go. Don''t worry about me. There''s a teacher!" Mu Qingya smiled sweetly and didn''t give Zhou Yi any burden. Just let him concentrate on his own affairs.


    Zhou Yi naturally understood Mu Qingya''s meaning and hugged her tightly. After they were gentle for a while, Zhou Yi picked her up and walked into the bedroom.


    They tossed about for a long time. Finally, Zhou Yi still had to leave.


    "Are you leaving?" Muxian doesn''t know where she got the news that Zhou Yi is leaving. She ran after Zhou Yi for a while.


    "Can you not go?" Zhou Yi was finally stopped, and Mu Xian stood in front of him and shouted.


    "Of course... No." Zhou Yi looked helpless: "you stay here. It''s safe here. If you feel bored, you can go to the people in the college and ask them to take you out."


    "Lou Ping, what do you say?" Muxian bit her teeth and looked at Zhou Yi: "you know to run, you know to leave my green sister, hum!"


    "Where am I running? I''m going to do business!" Zhou Yi has a black face. Why did the girl say she was so vicious?


    "Hum, I don''t care. You can go if you want. You must come back within a month, or you''ll die!" The shepherd fairy didn''t know how. Suddenly she stopped being unruly and said proudly with her hands around her chest.


    "OK, I promise I''ll be back in a month. If I don''t come back, I''ll let you kill me?" Zhou Yi shook his head reluctantly. It happened that Lou Ping came over.


    "You boy, you''re leaving without even seeing me. Hurry to reincarnate!" Lou Ping gave Zhou Yi a fist in the chest and said with a smile.


    "Don''t I have something serious to do? I heard you''ve been doing well lately!" With that, Zhou Yi also showed Lou Ping a smile that men all know.


    Lou Ping naturally knew what it meant. His face suddenly turned red. Then he coughed and said, "cough, are you going to explore the gutter? Let me go with you. We haven''t seen each other for such a long time, so we can communicate. "


    "Come on, you, I''m not going to investigate the gutter now." Zhou Yi shook his head: "you''d better talk to that beautiful woman. If I take you out, if something goes wrong, people will have to tear down my bones?"


    "She''s not as fierce as you say!" Lou Ping said awkwardly.


    "Oh, you haven''t even passed the door yet. All the good words have been said. It''s amazing!" Zhou Yi joked,.


    Lou Ping was finally dissuaded by Zhou Yi. The place he was going to this time might be dangerous. If he didn''t take someone, he wouldn''t take anyone. It would be convenient to escape alone at that time.


    After entangled with the two people for a while, she finally left the college. Unexpectedly, in an empty corner, Mu Xianxian looked at Zhou Yi''s back and squeezed her small fist tightly.


    "Don''t have an accident. You must come back!"


    According to the information, Xuanguang grass is in a canyon called the dead canyon. Listening to this name, we know that there are many dangers. But knowing that there was danger, Zhou Yi also wanted to go in. After all, it was about a lot of things. He had to go.


    But what he didn''t reach was that the king canyon was next to the gutter! This is the gutter. Next to the gutter, over two mountains, it is the gutter!


    "This place is so close to the gutter that it has not been destroyed?" Zhou Yi murmured in his heart.


    When the gutter fracture occurs, the surrounding areas should be destroyed, and the surrounding areas will also be destroyed, but nothing happens except the dead canyon.


    "Anyway, I''d better go and have a look first. If I can''t..."


    Zhou Yi said in his heart that he took the little white tiger and headed for the dead canyon. With the little white tiger, he went very fast in the past. It took only three days to reach the so-called Dead canyon.


    The canyon is located among the mountains. Not far from the entrance is a small village called Xiliu town. When he came here, Zhou Yi found that there were many people here. It was bustling. It was not like a small town, but like a small county.


    Zhou Yi didn''t enter the dead Canyon so recklessly, but planned to find a place to live and inquire about the situation.


    Although Xiliu town is a town, it still covers a large area and has a lot of places to live. Zhou Yi casually found a place to live, and then he lived in it.


    "Did you hear that there seems to be something good in the dead Canyon this time?"


    "Of course I heard. Don''t you know, that''s why I came here."


    "Many fierce animals in this Canyon have started to riot. There must be something unusual. If I can find something good, I will be rich!"


    "Don''t think about it. Even if you find it, it''s a problem whether you can come out alive!"


    In a small restaurant, Zhou Yi sat eating and listening to the wind. It seems that these people don''t know what will be inside. No wonder there will be news of Xuanguang grass.


    "Brother, you are very lonely when you sit alone. In the vast sea of people, it''s fate for you and me to meet. Monk, I think my brother is also a happy person. You''re welcome to sit down and have a drink with you to alleviate my brother''s loneliness. "


    While Zhou Yi was drinking with little white tiger in his arms, an obscene voice came. Only a monk sat down in the seat before the meeting. Yes, it''s a monk!


    Listen to him, it seems that it is a great kindness and virtue to be with Zhou Yi. Not only that, as soon as the monk sat down, he impolitely began to eat meat and drink. Watching Zhou Yi''s mouth twitch.


    "Aren''t you a monk? How can you eat meat and drink?" Zhou Yi is curious and asks with a glass.


    The monk looked at Zhou Yi with a mouthful of oil, clinked a glass with Zhou Yi with a wine glass, and then drank it all in one gulp. After wiping his mouth, he said:


    "It''s fate. Who says that monks can''t eat meat and drink? As the saying goes, wine and meat pass through the intestines and stay in the heart of the Buddha. When I eat meat and drink, I don''t forget my Buddha Cibo. It''s also a good thing for these slaughtered animals. Why not do it!"


    Zhou Yi''s mouth twitches even more. The monk is shameless!


    Resisting the urge to spray rice, Zhou Yi calmed down and said, "I don''t know what you call it?"


    "What do you call someone?" The monk ate the meat and said without looking up,


    "Zhou Yi, what about you?"


    "It''s benefactor Zhou. I''m not famous. I have only a Dharma name. It''s shameless!" The shameless monk said with a smile, "benefactor, you can call it at will. Whether it''s a shameless monk or a bald donkey, the poor monk can accept it!"


    "Fuck you..." Zhou Yi held back his impulse. It seems that there is absolutely no problem with the monk''s name. It is absolutely shameless.


    "By the way, benefactor Zhou, what are you doing here this time?" The shameless monk ate a chicken leg and said with a smile.


    At the moment, Zhou Yi has lost his appetite. When the shameless monk came, he began to eat, making his head big. Hearing this, he was also surprised: "do you know again?"


    "The Buddha said that the secret of heaven should not be revealed. I just feel that I have a fate with the benefactor. That''s why..."


    "Enough, enough, you stop. What are you doing here?" Zhou Yi quickly stopped and let the shameless monk talk about it. He estimated that his head would explode.


    "Cough, I''m passing by here to make fortune." The shameless monk wiped his mouth and said, but then suddenly stunned, they hurried outside the small restaurant and said, "benefactor Zhou, thank you for your hospitality. Monk Ping will repay you in the future!"


    Finally left, Zhou Yi relaxed, looked at the leftovers on the table, shook his head and smiled bitterly, and continued to drink. But after a while, a group of people in black rushed in, looking fierce and sweeping around the hotel.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, have you seen a bald donkey come in before?" The man in black asked.


    Everyone was chatting, and Zhou Yi was close to the door. Naturally, no one could notice that the shameless monk came in and shook his head. Zhou Yi is also stunned. It seems that the shameless monk has offended these people.


    "Then I''m sorry to disturb you!" Then they rushed out of the hotel again, coming and going without a trace.


    "Monk, what the hell do you do?" Zhou Yi murmured in his heart, then shook his head and smiled, and asked a waiter to pay the bill.


    The town is not big. Zhou Yi doesn''t want to go around. Instead, he has been listening to the gossip of the people around him. Let alone really let him hear something.


    "It''s said that this time it''s a big deal. Several people are dead!"


    "Ah, it''s normal for dead people to die in this troubled time."


    "You don''t know. People who come out alive won''t say what happened inside. Everyone is crazy. You can imagine how dangerous it will be if you don''t even want those herbs."


    Zhou Yi frowned and stopped many versions, but this version was somewhat different. They hurried forward and asked, "what happened, can you tell me?"


    "Young man, are you from other places? Don''t go into that Canyon!" An old man looked at Zhou Yi and said with a pity on his face: "what a good few young men, say no, it''s gone. Don''t be greedy for profit. It''s going to kill people!"


    "Uncle, just tell me. I''m just curious."

 Chapter 693

    Seeing Zhou Yi like this, the old man shook his head and sighed, and then slowly said, "a month ago, there was a flash in the canyon, which everyone can see at night."


    "The canyon is very strange. It is full of fog every day. People can enter only the day before and after the full moon every month. Only these three days. In the past, people in our town would go in and look for some herbs. "


    "That day was just a day for people to enter. The flash was so attractive, but considering the strangeness of the canyon, everyone didn''t want to enter. But only a few young men are curious and get together to go in. "


    "We didn''t know what happened in the end. We only knew that more than ten people went in and only three came out, and they were all crazy. Tell me, tell me, this is evil! "


    Looking at the old man''s sad look, Zhou Yi frowned. This thing is really strange. The valley was full of fog and a light flashed through it, which really allowed those curious people to go in and explore.


    Zhou Yi also knows a lot about the canyon now. This time, he finally knows the most critical place.


    "Sir, according to the truth, tonight is the time to enter the Canyon?" Zhou Yi thought for a moment and asked in a hurry.


    "Yes, yes, but don''t go in, you boy. You''ll kill people!" The old man quickly dissuades Zhou Yi, but will Zhou Yi listen?


    No matter how many dangers there are in the dead Canyon, he must go in, go down the gutter and get the source. So anyway, Zhou Yi must go in.


    After saying goodbye to his uncle, Zhou Yi returned to his residence and lay in bed thinking about the dead canyon. Now he knows these news:


    A white light flashed through the canyon, and several young people were in danger after entering. There are wild animals rioting in the canyon, and the roar can often be heard. Finally, a group of people spontaneously organized to explore the canyon.


    These people don''t have to think about it. It''s estimated that people of the multi-disciplinary sect will have the best experience opportunity and naturally attract many people.


    Zhou Yi also thinks that if he is alone now, it is better to follow the big army. After all, it can reduce some dangers.


    At six or seven in the evening, Zhou Yi packed up his things and walked out of the small hotel towards those who organized the expedition. When we got there, it was an open lawn. At this time, nearly a hundred people had gathered there.


    "Ha ha, brother Wang, I didn''t expect you to come!"


    "That''s not true. If you practice this time, you may get some harvest. Naturally, you have to come in!"


    These people gathered in groups and talked about a lot of things. Zhou Yi was alone, but it did not prevent him from joining the temporary alliance. Find a quiet place and Zhou Yi sits cross legged slowly.


    It''s getting dark, but it''s not the time to enter the canyon. It''s about ten o''clock. It''s still a long way away. The little white tiger is playing restlessly on the surrounding grass. His posture is now the image of a kitten, which is very pleasant.


    Such a kitten will naturally attract many women, but for a long time, Zhou Yi was surrounded by women.


    "Wow, you kitten are so cute."


    "Chubby, and the pattern is also very comfortable to touch."


    "Come, come to my sister."


    A group of women were teasing the little white tiger, which made the little white tiger irritable. One of them jumped into Zhou Yi''s arms carelessly. Looking at the aggressive eyes of the women, Zhou Yi couldn''t help grasping the little white tiger.


    "Little brother, what''s your name? Can we form a team together?" A woman in Black said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi frowned and nodded after thinking in his heart, "naturally, my name is Zhou Yi."


    "Zhou Yi, can we also? If we work together, we can reduce the danger. It''s said that there are many fierce animals in it."


    "Yes, there are many people and great power. We are women. It''s better to gather now!"


    Zhou Yi listened so silently to many women talking about Union. He couldn''t help sighing, women, it''s so emotional. Come to what you think.


    "My name is Zhou Qing. You can call me Qing''er." The woman in black who spoke first smiled at Zhou Yi and said.


    Zhou Yi nodded, then sat on the grass with the girls, chatting and waiting for people to enter the canyon. Time passed quickly in the chat. Unconsciously, the fog around the canyon suddenly dispersed.


    "Look, the canyon can enter."


    "I''m ready to go. I must kill more fierce animals this time, mother!"


    "It seems that there is a great chance this time, but the time is only three days. We should hurry up!"


    The fog in the canyon dispersed, and the people got up and entered the canyon. Zhou Yi was also ready, and the party walked slowly inside.


    As soon as they got close to the canyon, they felt a cold breath. The cold made people tremble, but everyone was a cultivator and could stand it.


    "Zhou Yi, remember to take good care of Xiaobai after you go in." A woman said with a smile, and Xiaobai was the name they had given Xiaobai tiger before.


    "Xiaobai, that''s not a good name. I''ll use it for you in the future." Looking at the little white tiger in his arms, Zhou Yi smiled faintly.


    The dead Canyon doesn''t know why it took this name, but since the name is so terrible, it is also very dangerous. The entrance of the canyon is large, but the more you go, the smaller the space is. Not only that, there are many forks, just like a maze.


    Because Zhou Yi is an alliance, everyone takes a fork in the road. Slowly, don''t disperse more than a hundred people. Finally, Zhou Yi is the only one in this channel.


    "Zhou Yi, are you here for experience?" Zhou Qing put her hands around her chest and said to Zhou Yi with a smile.


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly: "well, I heard some news when I passed here, so I''m going to come in and have a look."


    "Ha ha, you''re so casual that you''re not afraid to die in it?"


    "That''s not true. I''ve always believed in my good luck." Zhou Yi touched his nose.


    At the beginning of the journey, it was still very quiet. Occasionally, I could see some precious medicinal materials, which were picked by the two busy. Before, the place at the entrance was still full of soil, and many trees could be seen, but it was different inside. All of them were stone walls.


    Not only that, they found that it was getting colder and colder. They could also find some traces of fierce animals walking on the ground and some white bones, both human and animal.


    "Where''s something!"


    I don''t know who suddenly shouted. All the people looked over and saw more than one blue flower growing on the cliff, which was very conspicuous.


    The flowers are bright in color, and the flowers are not very big. Among them, there are some yellow stamens, which grow alone on the cliff, just like waiting for someone to pick them.


    When several women saw the blue flower, they were naturally excited and wanted to come forward to pick it. Zhou Yi frowned and hurriedly shouted, "don''t go there, it may be dangerous!"


    But it was still a step late. Before the three women met the flowers, they were entangled by the vines that suddenly sprang out. Immediately panicked, and other people rushed to save people, but were blocked by more vines.


    The vines around the three women slowly lifted them up. At this time, Zhou Yi looked up and saw that there was a big mouth on the stone wall, waiting for the three women to go in and chew crazily.


    "It''s over, save people!" Zhou Qing shouted, and then set off to rush to the money. A white light flashed in his hand, like a sharp blade. Unexpectedly, he cut the blocked vines.


    Seeing that the vine was cut, other people also helped. A group of more than ten people used all their means, and many skills frantically attacked the vine.


    But their speed is still too slow. If they go on like this, when they solve these vines, the three women will have no residue left. Zhou Yi''s eyes were cold and sharp. He patted Xiaobai in his arms, and then he rushed out.


    "Roar" a roar came. Xiaobai''s body shape did not change, but the sharp claw still broke the tangled vines and rescued the three people. The three women broke away from the vine and fell directly to the ground.


    The bloody pot roared, and then the whole stone wall began to tremble. Cracks appeared on the stone wall. Then, in the moonlight, a huge cannibal broke through the wall and blocked the intersection.


    "Cannibals, so big!" The people were shocked at the sight. Such a big cannibal flower is crazy!


    At this time, the cannibal flower was crazy when she found her prey avoiding the attack. Vines came to attack Zhou Yi, and there were vines on the road behind her. Suddenly, the party was surrounded.


    "I can only kill out!" Zhou Yi said coldly. Xiaobai on one side also recovered his body. The huge tiger came out of thin air, and a pair of wings glittered silver under the moonlight.


    People are still shocked by Xiaobai''s change, but today''s situation can''t tolerate so many conjectures and must be killed. Otherwise, once so many vines entangle them, they will only be eaten.


    "Don''t spread out, attack forward!" Zhou Qingliang hurriedly said that when they rushed in front, the white lights flashed, and the vines were cut like pieces of paper.


    Zhou Yi was not idle either. He closely followed Zhou Qing. They rushed like cannibals as sharp knives. The surrounding vines attack madly, but they can''t resist their attack. Although they can entangle, they can''t stop the pace of attack.


    Cannibals naturally found these, more crazy roar came, constantly wriggling. Finally, the cannibal flower slowly became higher. They found that there was a trunk under the flower, and the trunk kept running out of vines. These vines were much stronger than before. For a time, they were blocked!

 Chapter 694

    The trunk drilled out again has the thickness of ordinary people''s arms. It can''t be broken even if you hit it. It can be seen how strong the vine is.


    Zhou Yi and others frowned. They can easily cut off the vines before. Although there are a large number, they are not enough to be a threat, but the vines that have come out again are too thick to stop.


    The huge cannibals roared wildly and tengmanzi danced around. Several people on Zhou Yi''s side were pulled out to fight with him. Fortunately, no one was entangled. If you let such a vine wrap around, you can''t save it at all.


    Zhou Yi and them can escape by their body method, but Xiaobai is different. Xiaobai is huge now and is the main target of vine attack. Moreover, the surrounding area is narrow and difficult to avoid. Even if Xiaobai has speed, he will be entangled.


    Sure enough, one hind leg was entangled by thick vines, and then pulled Xiaobai''s whole body back. Xiaobai didn''t hold on for a while and roared.


    "Xiaobai, don''t worry!" At this moment, seeing that Xiaobai is at risk, how can Zhou Yi continue like this?


    When he heard Zhou Yi''s words, little white roared, and then the whole body began to change. The silver white hair slowly turned purple, and a pair of amber pupils turned purple, which looked very dazzling.


    "Roar!" With a loud roar, Xiaobai burst into a dazzling purple light, and then the surrounding vines were torn to pieces and scattered on the ground.


    This is Xiaobai''s ancient demon king''s inheritance. Zhou Yi doesn''t know what inheritance Xiaobai has got, but at this moment, seeing Xiaobai''s strength, he knows that Xiaobai must not be weak.


    "Wow, is Xiaobai so powerful?" Zhou Qing also exclaimed when he saw Xiaobai''s power.


    At this time, Zhou Yi was also angry. His strength bloomed. With a stroke of his hands, he broke a thick vine in front of him, and then followed Xiaobai and rushed to cannibals.


    The huge cannibal obviously didn''t expect such a thing to happen. He saw a man and a beast rush towards him quickly. He even began to panic. Its offensive means are only those vines. Now vines are useless. After these two close ups, it is also a waste!


    As a result, the ground began to tremble, the cannibals twisted wildly, and roared to drill underground. But will Zhou Yi let it succeed? He dares to get involved in a trap to ambush them. Such cannibals have produced wisdom!


    One man and one beast rushed to the cannibal flower. While there were still many parts of the cannibal flower that didn''t get into the soil, Zhou Yi looked sharp and attacked its trunk with a white light.


    Suddenly, the white light cut, but left a small hole in the cannibal''s trunk, and it didn''t completely puncture.


    "Xiaobai, let you get it. I can''t cut it off." Zhou Yi hurriedly said, and Xiaobai rushed up with a roar.


    Xiaobai pounced on the cannibal flower with a tiger, slapped his two claws on the cannibal flower petals, chewed on the cannibal flower''s trunk with a big mouth, and tore the cannibal flower''s trunk madly.


    The cannibal riot made the surrounding vines more crazy. They all gathered to attack Zhou Yi and Xiaobai, but Xiaobai was surrounded by purple light, and these vines could not get close at all.


    In less than a minute, the trunk of cannibal flower was bitten off by Xiaobai from the middle, and the huge flower was broken from the top. At the same time, the trunk was sprayed with red liquid like blood.


    "This..." looking at such a strange and terrible scene, all the women covered their mouths and restrained their desire to spit out.


    Zhou Qing was fine. He didn''t hurt much. He just looked at Zhou Yi a little tired. At this time, the cannibal flower is killed by Xiaobai, and there is no danger here. Xiaobai naturally recovers his original body shape, just like the lovely kitten jumping into Zhou Yi''s arms.


    "... this little white is so powerful. Wow... Can''t I touch her after that!" A woman said in surprise and regret,


    Other women feel the same way. Before, none of them thought that Zhou Yi''s lovely kitten had such strong strength. If they knew, they would not tease at will. Fortunately, Xiao Bai didn''t lose his temper before.


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly: "don''t worry, it has a good temper."


    "Zhou Yi, thank you!" The three women saved by Zhou Yi also ran over and said to Zhou Yi.


    Listening to the beauty''s thanks, Zhou Yi also smiled faintly: "it''s good if people have nothing to do, but I think there''s something wrong with this cannibal flower. How can it grow so big!"


    "Yes, ordinary cannibals are only half a person tall. Now they are not only half a person tall, but also three or four floors tall!" Zhou Qing also frowned and dressed in black. Because the fight was covered with dust, it was a unique flavor.


    "Go and have a look. It seems that it should be the existence of overlord level. It''s better to have a look." Zhou Yi said with a faint smile, and then slowly approached the cannibal body with the women.


    At this time, the cannibal flower had long lost its vitality. Now it fell to the ground like a withered branch, looking miserable. Zhou Yi and others came slowly. Only then did they find that there was a hole behind the cannibal flower.


    It was a huge cave. There were faint flashes in it, which stood out in the dark. Not only that, there are many good things, precious minerals, medicinal materials and, more importantly, the spiritual roots of cannibals in the cave under cannibals.


    Like the demon pill, this thing is the whole place of cannibal flowers. The energy and value contained in it should not be underestimated. Zhou Yi asks the girls to look at it, while he and Zhou Qing jump into the cave under the cannibal flower ground.


    From the outside, the cave is good. As a result, when I went in, I found that the space is very large. Not only that, but also complex. There are green vines everywhere, very strong.


    "These should be its roots?" Zhou Qing frowned, covered her nose, looked at the vines on the ground and said.


    The smell here is really... Hard to compliment. The strong rotten smell can make people faint.


    "See if there''s anything good. I''ll go up and divide it later," said Zhou Yi with a faint smile, holding Xiaobai and looking inside the cave.


    Although the cave has a large space, there is only one place where there are good things, that is, the place where the main root of cannibal flowers is filled with all kinds of miscellaneous things, including bones, sundries and schoolbags. It is estimated that it is the rest of it.


    Endured the huge smell, Zhou Yi found the spirit root of cannibal flower and turned to a strange book at the same time. The book was covered with liquid and seemed to have been swallowed by cannibals not long ago, which made him curious.


    "Hurry up, it''s disgusting here!" Zhou Qing stomps at Zhou Yi. This is not a place for people. It stinks!


    Zhou Yi looked at the book in his hand strangely. It seemed to say something about the dead canyon. But when he heard Zhou Qing''s words, he didn''t hesitate. He directly followed Zhou Qing to the ground.


    As soon as she came out, Zhou Qing hurried to a place far away from the cave and greedily absorbed the fresh air. She didn''t want to experience such a taste any more.


    Zhou Yi shrugged his shoulders and looked at the cave blocked by cannibals. Because the cave was very strange, no one went in, but they were searching for something useful nearby.


    Finally, some messy were found, and everyone began to prepare to share the stolen goods. However, Zhou Yi was shocked by the acceptance of the stolen goods.


    "Give it all to me? No, you''ve done your part too. You can''t give it all to me! " Zhou Yi quickly waved and joked to himself. How could he accept it?


    "You saved the three of us, isn''t that enough? Also, if it weren''t for you and Xiaobai, we don''t know how to solve this cannibal flower. Maybe we would all die here! "


    "Yes, we did our best, but it was useless. We took what was uncomfortable in our hearts."


    Zhou Qing also came back and looked at Zhou Yi with a smile: "take these as compensation for our lives. If we find something later, we can divide it again, but we don''t want any this time!"


    The women nodded and looked at the smiling faces of the women in front of them. Finally, Zhou Yi was also accepted. If he pushed away again, he would despise them!


    "What is this strange cave? Shall we go in or go on?" When Zhou Yi collects his things, Zhou Qing looks at him and asks.


    At this time, there are two places to go. One is a cave on the mountain wall where cannibals occupied before, and the other is the way they went before. At this time, a faint light flashed through the cave, which made Zhou Yi think of the rumors he had heard in the town before.


    "Ouch." Somehow, Xiaobai suddenly rolled in Zhou Yi''s arms, looking very excited, and constantly rubbed the stone wall with her claws.


    "You mean, let me go inside the cave?" Zhou Yi was shocked.


    When Xiaobai heard Zhou Yi''s words, he proudly raised his head and even nodded. His nose and eyes amused everyone. However, Zhou Yi did not immediately make a conclusion. Now we have seen the danger of the king''s Canyon. Rash action is absolutely dangerous.


    And they only have three days to stay. If they enter the cave and can''t get out, they will be trapped. When the fog falls, no one knows what is in the dead Canyon and how dangerous it will be. Whether they can live until the next time they open the canyon is a problem!


    After thinking about it, Zhou Yi was still not sure what to do, so he had to say, "we''ve been away for so long. We''ve just had a big war. We''d better take a break and save some energy!"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the people also nodded, snuggled up to each other and rested on the stone wall. Zhou Yi sat not far away with Xiaobai in his arms, thinking about the cave.


    Rumours in the town are flash and monster roaring. Now, simultaneous interpreting is everywhere.

 Chapter 695

    While resting, Zhou Yi suddenly thought of the book he had found in the underground cave, so he took it out quickly.


    When I opened the black book, there were some things written on it. Most of them introduced the situation of the dead Canyon and some information about the dead canyon. I have to say that Zhou Yi didn''t know many of the above things.


    One of them is the origin of the dead canyon. It is said that the dead Canyon is a place suddenly exposed after the emergence of the gutter. It has existed here for ten years, and the fog inside is very serious. It seems that the notetakers have studied it.


    The fog has a function of confusing people''s mind. If disturbed by the fog, it will zombie their mind, just like a zombie walking dead. Not only that, the people in the book also have a terrible guess that there is life in the dead canyon.


    These mists are released by the mysterious existence, either to protect themselves or to control the people who come in for his use.


    Looking at the notes on the small book, Zhou Yi''s heart is filled with waves. Such speculation still has research. Who studied it? And how could this man be swallowed up by this cannibal flower?


    With doubts, Zhou Yi continued to look down, followed by some introductions about the dead canyon. Over the years, the holder of this notebook has entered the dead Canyon many times. He found that many species here tend to be huge!


    All the species in the dead canyon are more than ten times larger than those outside. Even a mouse is as big as a tiger. It''s a pervert!


    "TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TSK TS Zhou Yi frowned.


    As like as two peas continue to look, Zhou Yi suddenly found a picture book, which is a plant, and this plant is exactly the same as Jiang Wei''s own appearance of the grass.


    "Xuanguang grass!" Seeing this picture, Zhou Yi was shocked. Is there really Xuanguang grass here?


    "This plant is very strange. There is a faint light around it. I don''t know what use it is. At that time, on my way to escape, I didn''t want to remember where I found it, and I didn''t have time to pick it. If I could take it out, it would also be a memorial. "


    Zhou Yi also understood that there was such a paragraph written in the note. This person probably didn''t know that it was Xuanguang grass. It''s strange to say that since the great changes, many things haven''t had the development trend that Zhou Yi thought.


    A lot of things are changing, which is very strange.


    He continued to turn several pages later. Zhou Yi didn''t turn to anything good. He recorded his escape route and some strange creatures. It seems that this man is the one who knows the fugitive Canyon best, which is not unreasonable.


    However, on the last few pages, Zhou Yi saw a photo of a cave. From the perspective of the photo, it seems... It''s here!


    In an instant, Zhou Yi stood up in shock. The man unexpectedly knew that there was such a cave. The photo was also taken at night. The stars on the cave are also on the stone wall. This is not here!


    Seeing Zhou Yi suddenly stand up, the people who are resting are also strange. Zhou Qing asked, "what are you doing? Suddenly stand up and scare people to death!"


    "Look at this thing. Is it here?" Zhou Yi frowned and said without raising his head.


    The two people around hurriedly gathered together, so they saw Zhou Yi''s book with a photo.


    "It seems... This is it!" A woman said in shock,


    When she said this, they quickly looked up and looked at the cave above, which strengthened the idea: the place in the photo is right here!


    However, Zhou Qing frowned, looked at the photo carefully, and then looked at the cave. After a long time, he shook his head and said:


    "Not here."


    "Not here?" Zhou Yi was stunned: "how did you see it?"


    "If you look at this angle, you can clearly see something in the cave in the photo, but we can''t see it on our side. No matter what angle we stand at, unless we are flush with the cave." Zhou Qing said faintly, "and here, some things on the stone wall are completely different from ours, so I''m sure it''s not this!"


    "And you think it''s from cannibals. If the photo is really here, it''s impossible!" Zhou Qing said.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi trembled, indeed. Then he looked down at the book in his hand, and others slowly looked over.


    The seat of the cave on the book is in the last part. It scribbles the record of how to find the cave. It''s really not this cave. But the problem comes again. Since it is not this cave, it means that there are other caves.


    Even these caves can be connected together?


    "This cave is very beautiful, but it''s too dangerous inside. I only have to escape after a long walk. I can''t see what''s inside. It''s a pity!"


    This is the only record of the cave. Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi quickly turned back, but they found that the back pages had been torn off!


    "It was torn off. Did you say it was torn off by that person or someone else?" Zhou Qing raised her eyebrows, looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "It shouldn''t be someone else. This book should be very valuable to him... But it doesn''t rule out this possibility." Zhou Yi said with a frown and then put the book away.


    Now we can know that there are other places in the cave. Not only that, there are many dangers in the cave. But the more so, the more Zhou Yi wants to go in and explore, otherwise he won''t come in vain?


    Moreover, he also knew that Xuanguang grass existed in this place. It would be better if Xuanguang grass could be found. Then Zhou Yi told the women his ideas.


    "Let''s go in. Anyway, we''re trained. If we don''t even dare to go in, what''s the significance of training?"


    "Yes, and it''s estimated that there will be good things in it. It''s better to go in."


    "Hee hee, you''ll get something by then. Zhou Yi, you should remember to give us a score!"


    Hearing what the girls said, Zhou Yi also laughed, then nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, you won''t be missing!"


    "In that case, it''s a deal. Go in!" Zhou Qing looked up at the cave above and said slowly.


    The cave was not high, but with the flash and strange atmosphere, as well as the tension caused by the things recorded in the notebook, everyone was shrouded in a mist.


    Continue to repair, they set off into the cave, which is really different from what they thought. I thought the flash inside was something in the cave, but when they went in, they found that the flash was emitted from the stone wall of the cave.


    The stone wall is dark, but there are scattered blue stars on it. It looks like a star river, very bright and dazzling.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. It seems like a starry sky!"


    "Yes, look over there. Is it the Milky way?"


    After the girls went in, they all lamented the beautiful scenery. Even Xiaobai, who had been in Zhou Yi''s arms, jumped down and played on the ground.


    Zhou Yi is also amazed at the scenery here, but he is not immersed in it. He knows that the more beautiful things are, the greater the danger may be, just like the little blue flower.


    When he approached the stone wall gently, Zhou Yi suddenly felt a strange feeling on the stone wall, as if there was a void. He could pass through it as long as he stretched out his hand.


    "No!" Suddenly, Zhou Yi shouted, and all the women looked at him in surprise,


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" The girls were shocked and asked in a puzzled way,


    Zhou Yi frowned urgently. Then he took the women away from the stone wall. After the people gathered together, he slowly said, "this stone wall is dangerous. Don''t touch it."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the danger of the stone wall?" Zhou Qing said puzzled.


    "Have you ever been to the gutter?" Suddenly, Zhou Yi uttered such a sentence.


    "How can I go there? The ditch is too dangerous. If I''m not careful, there will be the risk of body melting. Who will go!" Zhou Qing frowned.


    "That''s right. The starlight on the stone wall is the same as those in the gutter!" Zhou Yi said coldly.


    He finally understood what the so-called flash meant. The rumored flash in the town must be something in the gutter. He came here to do it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the stone wall could bear part of the original power. That little blue star light was the original power! If you don''t touch those things, it will be swallowed and the flesh will melt.


    "What!"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, everyone was frightened. If so, it would be very dangerous here!


    "Fortunately, I didn''t touch it just now, otherwise!" A woman said with lingering fear, and kept away from the surrounding stone walls.


    "Then we,... Are we going to walk over?" Zhou Qing looked at the passage in the cave and said with worry.


    This is no joke. If you accidentally touch those things, you''re dead!


    Zhou Yi''s eyebrows are also tightly locked and can bear the power of the origin. It seems that only his own secret silver outside the sky, but why can it bear a little on the cave wall?


    What makes Zhou Yi even more surprised is that if there is such a situation here, will there be more good things after entering? After all, there is the power of origin here!


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we don''t touch the stone wall, go in slowly and have a look. If it''s dangerous, we''ll withdraw immediately!" Zhou Yi thought for a moment and then said.


    "Well, everyone must be careful not to touch the stone wall. If there is danger, remember to go to the meeting!" Zhou Qing also nodded and then said to the people.

 Chapter 696

    Zhou Yi wondered why the cave could bear the power of origin. The more so, the more Zhou Yi wanted to enter it to see the situation.


    This is too much temptation for him. If he can carry the power of the source without entering the gutter, he can''t wait. After all, the danger of entering the gutter is too great. If you are not careful, you will have the possibility of death. Therefore, you can imagine how tempting this strange cave is to him!


    "In that case, let''s move on. After all, we come to a strange place here. How can we be worthy of ourselves without seeing it?" A woman said with a smile.


    The people also agreed with her and walked carefully into the cave


    The dead Canyon is very big. There are many bifurcations from the previous entrance, which continue to stretch in the dead canyon. Almost slowly, the alliance of more than a hundred people became their own small alliance and wandered in the dead canyon.


    In a narrow corridor, there was a mess, there were several bodies on the ground, and a huge wolf body. Next to the body, four people kept panting, and their bodies were in a mess. Two people were seriously injured.


    "Boss, this is the third time. When shall we arrive?" A man sighed in a low voice.


    "Soon, just turn ahead!" A burly man in black vomited angrily. If Zhou Yi were here, he would surely find that this burly man was the group who broke into the hotel before.


    At this time, there are only four people left, which shows how many dangers there are in the king''s Canyon.


    "Boss, are you sure it''s not a lie?" The little brother asked puzzled.


    "Hum, of course it''s not a lie. It''s hard to get it, and there''s nothing wrong along the way!" The burly man in Black said, and took out a few pieces of paper from his arms with some words scrawled on it.


    "The cave is coming. Naturally, the treasures in it belong to our brothers, but it''s a pity for them!" The burly man said, but he couldn''t hear a trace of regret. On the contrary, he was a little happy.


    After another rest, the four got up and walked towards the front corner. When they passed the corner, they saw a cave on the stone wall in front of them.


    "Ha ha, I finally found it!" The burly man in black sneered, and then rushed into the cave with the remaining three.


    In several other places, people have found this mysterious and strange cave one after another, and there are powerful creatures around the cave. Looking at this, it is certain that the cave is an extraordinary existence. It is bound to go in and have a look.


    At this time, Zhou Yi and others are walking in the cave. The more they walk inside, the smaller the space inside. Fortunately, many people can pass through. Otherwise, they dare not touch the stone wall.


    "Zhou Yi, have a rest. It''s already morning!" Zhou Qing looked and said.


    Zhou Yi also nodded. After walking all night, plus the previous war, he was really tired. Then they sat on the ground, but they didn''t touch the stone wall. Who knows what will happen!


    "What do you think will be inside? We''ve been walking for more than two hours and haven''t seen anything." Zhou Qing complained, with a frown on her face.


    It is impossible to say that there is no worry and worry. After all, after walking for so long and seeing nothing, coupled with this narrow and strange environment, it will really make people feel desperate.


    "I''ve gone so much. If I don''t continue, it''s a waste." Zhou Yi touched Xiaobai''s hair and smiled faintly.


    "It''s beautiful here. Unfortunately, beautiful things are dangerous." Zhou Qing gathers her hair, but finds Zhou Yi looking at herself strangely.


    "Cough, I didn''t say myself!" Looking at Zhou Yi''s eyes, Zhou Qing naturally understood what he meant. They hurriedly defended.


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding you!" Zhou Yi smiled.


    While they were talking, they rested. However, it was only about ten minutes. Zhou Yi suddenly heard a sound in the cave and quickly stood up. Others naturally heard it, all stood up on guard and looked inside the cave.


    Although there are light spots in the cave, you still can''t see clearly. However, after a careful look, Zhou Yi suddenly found that several light spots are moving!


    "What''s that!" A woman looked at the light spot and took a step forward curiously.


    When Zhou Yi wanted to be careful, something terrible happened. A figure rushed to the woman like lightning, and then came her scream.


    People suddenly found that the moving photoelectric was a huge snake! But the snake has some scattered blue light spots, which is very strange.


    At this time, the terrible snake entangled the woman, made constant efforts, and crushed the woman to death within a few seconds.


    "Hiss!"


    The snake vomited the snake''s letter, and a pair of indifferent pupils swept the crowd, while constantly dragging the woman away.


    "Asshole, I''m going to kill you!" A sharp voice sounded, and the companion who had a good relationship with the dead woman rushed up and hit the snake with a fist.


    But I never thought that after hitting the big snake, the big snake not only didn''t respond, but the woman''s arm began to melt.


    "The power of origin!" Zhou Yi was shocked. The light spot on the snake is really the original power!


    "How is it possible that the power of origin is on it!"


    But under such circumstances, even if he was frightened, it was useless. He had to eradicate the snake first. The woman was soon melted, leaving nothing, as if she had never existed in the world.


    "What should I do?" Zhou Qing forcibly calmed himself down, looked at the terrible snake in front of him and whispered to Zhou Yi.


    "What else can we do, attack far!" Zhou Yi''s eyes were cold and said coldly.


    Then they attacked the big snakes one after another. The long passage was suddenly illuminated. They found that all around them were entrenched big snakes, not only approaching them!


    "Ah!" After a woman was secretly attacked and dragged into an invisible place, there was a sad scream, as well as the sound of broken bones and swallowing.


    "Asshole, we are surrounded!" Zhou Qing shouted coldly, constantly attacking in front.


    Zhou Yi calmly observes the environment. There are big snakes full of stars around him, and the attack speed is very fast. It''s absolutely impossible to pass by force!


    "Stabilize the formation and attack from a distance." Zhou Yi hurriedly shouted, and then they also launched an attack.


    Although their strength is very strong, many big snakes have been smashed, but there are more big snakes rushing around. If they go on like this, they will only be swallowed!


    Just as the crowd was becoming more and more difficult to resist, Zhou Yi suddenly found that a big snake disappeared in the attack. A burst of violent starlight flickered in place and swallowed up several big snakes around him!


    "Look, what''s that?" Zhou Yi quickly shouted that such a situation may be their turning point and their hope.


    Now the spiritual power has been almost consumed. Everyone is at the end of a powerful crossbow. If they drag on like this, they will be buried in the snake''s belly.


    Not long ago, another big snake happened. It disappeared together with several surrounding snakes, leaving a mass of light in place. Zhou Yi naturally knows that this is the power of origin. Is it difficult


    "Attack the light spot on them, come on!" Zhou Yi shouts and meditates in his heart, hoping that he is right.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, everyone began to attack the blue dot on the big snake. Suddenly, this happened to more than a dozen big snakes, and the space was emptied for a while.


    "Right now, let''s go!" Zhou Yi shouted loudly. This opportunity is very rare. We must rush over it quickly, or the gap will be submerged by other big snakes.


    After discovering this situation, they also took off how to attack, focused on the blue light spots on them, and continued to empty out a good place.


    This situation was changed in an instant, and the people also walked slowly, because there were blue lights behind them, and they would be swallowed up if they walked back.


    Figures flashed through the cave and broke away from the encirclement of big snakes. Although there were some big snakes behind, there was no threat. After breaking the blue light spot, they would be swallowed up and easily broke away from the encirclement.


    "Hoo, luckily we found this weakness, otherwise we couldn''t run out!"


    Hiding in an open space, Zhou Yi gasped. At the same time, he found that the surrounding light spots were much more. This is an empty cave. Standing in it is a starry sky, which makes people yearn and fall!


    "What''s the situation? Why does the original force exist in the big snake? Shouldn''t it be swallowed up by the original force?" Zhou Qing said in fear. Just at that meeting, who knows what they had experienced.


    Zhou Yi is also very curious. Shouldn''t the power of origin be carried? How could such a thing happen? At present, he only knows that the secret silver can be carried on this day. It is because the origin of the world is different. It is difficult to say that the things on the cave wall are not the product of the world?


    This idea is really too bold. You know, it''s impossible. It''s not enough to know too many things in the world!


    Then they rested for a while and continued to move forward. Now the road behind them is blocked, so they can only move forward to find another way out. Moreover, they have only three days, and now one night has passed. If they drag on like this, they will all be trapped and die in the dead canyon.


    On the other hand, those who found the cave also broke in. Many of them were swallowed up by the power of origin because they touched the stone wall. But more people were killed by the light spot beast in the cave.

 Chapter 697

    The situation in the cave is indeed not optimistic. The light is dim. At the same time, there are very dangerous blue light spots, which are the original force of the earth. Not only that, there are many strange killers, who are also covered with blue light spots, and can''t attack at close range at all.


    These fierce beasts came out in groups. They looked like they had not eaten for hundreds of years and rushed frantically towards the incoming humans. Such a situation also frightened the people.


    However, these fierce beasts are gathered in the cave, and it is difficult to escape for a time, so they can only move forward all the way.


    After Zhou Yi left the snake cave, he repaired it and continued to walk into the cave. He is bound to explore the situation in the cave. They thought there could be some good things in the cave, but instead of seeing good things, they were all fierce animals.


    But the more dangerous it is, the people who come into the cave feel that there must be extraordinary things here. After all, there are so many fierce animals gathering, and there can be no good things.


    Sure enough, people who broke through some fierce animal attacks immediately found some good things. All kinds of medicinal materials with sky high prices have appeared in the cave, growing alone in a corner, and it seems to grow very strong.


    To this end, many people began to rush desperately. If they could get one, they would be billionaires to the outside world. Who wouldn''t be excited?


    Zhou Yi and others also found many precious medicinal materials, but their alliance was also very harmonious. They agreed to put all the medicinal materials on Zhou Yi and share them equally when they went out. He was naturally moved. This is his trust, but he won''t be greedy. He still has a lot to do. Besides, he wants to find Xuanguang grass here.


    He has never heard of Xuanguang herb. Even with the memory of previous lives, he doesn''t know what it is. It seems that the changes in the world are invisible and different from what he thought


    "Zhou Yi, there seems to be a fight ahead!" Walking in the cave, Zhou Qing suddenly shouted to Zhou Yi on one side.


    They immediately heard a violent fight, and the screams of several people came. It must have been a fierce battle there. They looked at each other and rushed over without hesitation


    Zhou Yi also told them that there should be more than one cave here when he was on the road. Therefore, we are destined to meet those who come in. Avoiding is not the way. The best way is to meet them head-on.


    "Asshole, this medicine is what our county likes!" The three of them covered their chests, looked at the man in black in front and said coldly.


    "Hum, what if you like it first? What if I rob you?" The big man in black sneered and said that he was a little embarrassed, but it was much better than the three.


    The three were pale and had blood stains on their bodies. It is estimated that they were injured during the fight. At this time, the three men looked at the burly man with weak breath and were shocked. The man''s means were so powerful and his strength was also very strong. They were not opponents.


    "Sir, leave a line of life. We''ll give you this medicine and don''t fight with you anymore. What do you think?" Said one of the three who seemed to be the leader.


    "Hehe, how''s it going? At that time, when you saw that I was only one person, could you ever think of living in peace with me and fighting against me with a large number of people, but now you want me to let you go and dream! " The burly man in black sneered. Why should such a person leave them affection and be soft!


    In fact, this is the case. If those three people can beat the big man in black, naturally no one dares to say anything, but they can''t beat him. They can''t help it!


    This is the cruelty of reality. Strength is supreme. You have that strength. No one dares to provoke you!


    At this time, the three people were pale and ashamed by the words of the burly man in black, but there was a chance in their hearts, but this chance was not spared. The man in black sneered, shot directly like lightning, and rushed towards the three


    The three people still want to make the last struggle, but they were seriously injured after the war. Now the people in black are stronger than them. Even if they try their best to resist, it''s useless.


    A black light flickered on the man in black, and then a punch was suddenly thrown, and a punch was thrown at the head of one of the men. With a roar, the man''s head exploded like a watermelon and became a headless body.


    Then the man in black sneered: "with such a little strength, he also wants to fight me. Hasn''t anyone taught you how to write death words?"


    Then the man in black punched coldly and continued to chase and kill the remaining two. Within a minute, the remaining two were killed one after another. The body fell powerlessly on the ground, and the man in black waved his hand with a sneer and dried the blood on his body.


    This scene was clearly seen by Zhou Yi, who had just arrived. This man''s strength is very strong.


    "This..." seeing such a bloody scene, all the women were shocked. Such means were too cruel for them to accept.


    "Why, do you want to rob me?" Glancing at Zhou Yi and others, the burly man in black sneered.


    Zhou Yi felt familiar when he heard this. It seemed that he had heard this voice somewhere else. But considering the strength of the man in black before, Zhou Yi did not dare to act rashly. The other party had the ability to kill them.


    "No, I just heard a voice. Come and have a look." Zhou Yi looked at the burly man in black and said.


    Now the light inside the cave is dim, and the man is dressed in black. Although he is dotted with a little weak blue light, he still can''t see his face clearly, but he just feels that the voice is familiar.


    "Hum, you''d better not have any ideas about me." The man in black sneered and picked the herb easily.


    In fact, people in black are worried. Zhou Yi has more than ten people. Although he has strong strength, he has just had a big war. In addition, he has not stopped running after entering the cave. He also consumes a lot.


    If you really want to fight, the man in black is not afraid, but if you can''t help the problem, you don''t have a problem. Otherwise, if you find something better, you won''t have the strength to fight. Therefore, the gains outweigh the losses. He won''t be foolish enough to quarrel with Zhou Yi and them.


    Zhou Yi and others also know that the man in black is strong. Now the other party doesn''t mean to do it, and they won''t come forward and ask for nothing. They just silently watched the man in black pick up the herbs, and then they flashed out of the cave.


    "Zhou Yi, this man is very powerful. He fought a lot before. He must be afraid of us. If you see him next time, you must be careful!" Zhou Qing looked at the man in black and said coldly.


    Zhou Yi naturally understood the truth, nodded and continued to walk in the cave.


    The more you go back, the more complicated the cave is. Slowly, there are many forks, but Zhou Yi has no better way. Now we can only not let people separate, so that we can deal with other dangers at once.


    At this time, it is the afternoon of the full moon night. At night, when the moonlight appears, it is the full moon. People don''t know what will happen on the night of the full moon, but they are also surprised to think of this strange place.


    From the beginning of entering the cave to now, too many strange things have happened. Strange stone walls, and those fierce beasts full of blue light spots, the most important thing is that they have never found anything good in the cave and what is at the end of the cave!


    Zhou Yi and others met a lot of other people along the way, but they had a lot of people and didn''t want to have a conflict, so they were all safe and sound. They dispersed immediately after meeting.


    However, from the current situation, Zhou Yi feels that although these caves are complex, they will eventually converge in the same place.


    First of all, they see more and more people. It can be inferred that this cave also exists on many other forked roads. And the more you go back, the more good things you will have and the more people you will see. But fortunately, I didn''t see any fierce beasts. Although there will be some blue photoelectric monsters, they are not in groups, and they can be easily dealt with!


    "When will it end like this? Look at this time, it''s almost evening!" After looking at the time, Zhou Qing frowned and said.


    Indeed, they have only three days in the dead canyon. After three days, no one knows what will happen, but it seems that no one has come out of the canyon again after this!


    "Now we can only go on like this. If we go back, who knows what the road looks like, we will be trapped in the cave and can''t find a way out or hope!" Zhou Yi said faintly, "I think it''s good to go on like this. At least there can be some harvest now. Besides, don''t you want to know what''s in the cave?"


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s face, Zhou Qing stuck out his tongue, and then said faintly, "I don''t know. I just want to go out. It''s too hard to carry this dark cave with boundless sun!"


    The space in the cave is too big for Zhou Yi to imagine, but when he thought of the cave, Zhou Yi suddenly said strangely, "we''ve been walking for a long time, but the cave hasn''t come to an end!"


    "Moreover, generally speaking, if there is no mutual communication in such a cave and the air cannot flow, we will suffocate here. But now it seems that there must be an outlet, but we haven''t found it! " Zhou Yi frowned and said


    His words still gave people a lot of hope. After all, they have spent a lot of time in this cave. Whether they can go out depends on luck and faith. Moreover, they also want to know what is behind such a mysterious and strange cave!


    Thinking of this, the people cheered up and continued to walk in the cave. Then they found that there were fewer and fewer branches, and these channels were wider and met a lot of people!


    Before, in this corridor, they saw some people at most, and then separated. But now, you can meet two or three pairs of people in one channel.


    "Like this, it seems to be gathering us in one place!" After thinking about it, Zhou Yi murmured.


    Sure enough, soon, when they walked out of the passage, they found that there was a huge cave in front of them. The cave was very high, like hollowing out the whole mountain!

 Chapter 698

    The mountain cave is really too big. It is very empty above and very empty below, just like a huge square. At the end of the cave, there is a huge bronze gate, which is big enough to fill the whole cave!


    The caves are surrounded by caves, like octopus, which lead to four places. At this time, people continue to come out of the interior of those caves. Sure enough, Zhou Yi''s conjecture is correct. These intricate caves can converge together, but I didn''t expect that the place where they converge would be such a huge hole!


    The space here is open, and everyone can see it. Not only that, there is a very strange door in the cave!


    The bronze gate is rusty. Even if Zhou Yi and others are still far away from it, they can still see it clearly. There is also a totem on the gate, which is very strange, like... A giant dragon!


    After a closer look, Zhou Yi found that the totem on the gate is actually my ancient Chinese totem, dragon!


    "Dragon, how could it be! Is there really such a dragon in the world? " Zhou Qing was shocked. She also saw the dragon totem. After all, it''s too conspicuous to see it first!


    Zhou Yi glanced at Zhou Qing faintly. He knew there was a Western dragon, but it was western. But he really hasn''t seen the kind of dragon rumored in ancient China!


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a totem!" Zhou Yi frowned and said.


    "It''s impossible. You look at the dragon totem. The details are great, just like it''s true. If you imagine out of thin air, I really don''t believe anyone can imagine such a creature! " Zhou Qing shook her head in disbelief. Now she can''t calm down after seeing the bronze gate!


    Zhou Yi didn''t say anything. Naturally, the people around him saw the bronze gate and walked slowly towards the gate. Zhou Yi saw a burly man in black, the one he met before!


    Like feeling Zhou Yi''s appearance, the burly man in black immediately turned his head and looked at Zhou Yi, raised a sneer, put one hand on his neck and made a move to wipe his neck!


    "It seems that this man is a bit ugly to me!" Zhou Yi said in his heart that if there is a dispute later, this person is likely to fight them!


    However, Zhou Yi not only saw the burly man in black, but also saw a very conspicuous yellow dress in the crowd. Take a closer look, who is the shameless monk?


    "My grass, the monk is here too?" When Zhou Yi saw the monk, he immediately shouted in shock.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi''s voice was low, and the mountain was empty. Not many people heard his voice. Several women around gave Zhou Yi a strange look: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well... Nothing!" Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi quickly twitched the corners of their mouths and said, is this really cheating? After the monk came, according to his shameless degree, who knows what will happen!


    But the next second, when Zhou Yi looked at the crowd, the obscene figure had disappeared. Zhou Yi scolded secretly.


    "They''ve all passed. Let''s go and have a look!" Zhou Qing looked at Zhou Yi and said, now that they have reached this point, wouldn''t it be a waste of time not to look at the bronze gate?


    Nodding, Zhou Yi followed the large army towards the bronze gate. The more he went forward, the more magnificent the gate looked, and revealed a breath of ancient vicissitudes.


    "What does this gate mean, and the dead Canyon, is it really just an ordinary Canyon?" At this time, Zhou Yi had many questions in his mind, but he didn''t have the time to understand, because they found a huge stone tablet in front of the bronze gate!


    On the stone tablet is a dark red font, as written in blood, but it dries up in the end!


    "The gate of the world, a road to the world, opens on the night of the full moon!"


    There is only one line on the stone tablet, which is ancient and vicissitudes, but it gives people endless shock!


    "Wanjie gate!"


    "What is this? Is it difficult? Behind this gate is another world?"


    "Crazy, if this news gets out, I don''t know what will happen here!"


    People naturally know how shocking and influential the news of the 10000 world gate will be. Now the birth of xianwuji and the emergence of another 10000 world gate undoubtedly tell mankind that the world has changed!


    "It looks like it was many years ago. Could it be that it existed a long time ago?" Zhou Qing said in shock, with a big mouth.


    "I don''t know, but it says it''s the full moon night. The full moon will come soon. I''ll know at that time!" Zhou Yi frowned and said.


    At this time, the crowd is chaotic. Many people take out communication equipment to inform the outside world, but they find that there is no signal at all, and no one can contact the outside world!


    "Why is there no signal? I''m a satellite phone. There are signals in the mountains!" A man shouted in shock.


    "Are you sure this is the mountain?"


    At this time, the burly man in Black said coldly and looked at the people contemptuously!


    "What? You mean... "


    "We, under the ground!" The man in Black said coldly, "don''t you think why the dead Canyon is only so big, but the cave is endless?"


    "The terrain of the cave also goes down slowly, but you didn''t find it carefully!" The man in black sneered and said, "otherwise you think that such a large and small cave can let you walk for nearly a day and a night?"


    Hearing his words, people suddenly realized, but the problem came again. How did the burly man in black know?


    "I naturally have my way." Then the man took out a few pieces of paper from his arms!


    After seeing those pages of paper, Zhou Yi and others were shocked. Isn''t this... Torn from the notebook?


    "Take it yourself!" Then the man in black gave the paper man to the people, and then they looked at it one after another.


    Zhou Yi and others can also see it. Only then can they understand what the torn pages on the notebook are. The owner of the original notebook came into this place. I don''t know what means he used. He came here alone!


    The things written in the notes are similar to what they met, including fierce animals, strange stone walls, various rare medicinal materials, and... The bronze gate!


    However, after writing about the bronze gate, there was no following. I don''t know whether it was hidden or really not recorded. However, Zhou Yi glanced at the man in black and a trace of fear flashed in his heart!


    He is likely to hide the remaining pages. Maybe the owner went in and leaked the news. Then he was caught by the forces of the man in black!


    But it''s strange that what happened to the notebook in the cannibal flower? If so, did someone come in again later?


    There were more and more questions in his mind. Zhou Yi also frowned, but he didn''t ask anything.


    More than a hundred people came in, but now there are less than 40 left. Even Zhou Yi has only five left. It can be seen how much danger there is in the cave!


    "Brother, is there no one behind?"


    Naturally, some people in the crowd would doubt it, so they quickly opened their mouth and asked the man in black. The man in black glanced at him lightly, and then said, "I just got such a little. As for how I got it, you don''t have to investigate, but I''m sure someone must have gone in or out of the bronze gate!"


    "Oh, brother, why are you so sure?" The man continued to speak, as if in the words of a burly man in black


    However, he was not a fool and said coldly, "if you could see such a gate of the world and have a chance to enter, would you not go in and have a look? And since this thing can spread, I know that the man must have gone in and then came out alive! "


    The words of the man in black are very logical, and everyone nods, but now it''s almost the full moon. Even if people doubt the man in black, they won''t do it impulsively!


    After all, no one knows what will happen after the gate of the world. You must keep your strength and fight well after entering the gate of the world!


    Time passed little by little, and everyone had no previous anxiety, so they sat cross legged in the cave to rest. Zhou Yi and others also gathered together and chatted again and again during the rest.


    However, at this time, an obscene voice suddenly appeared behind Zhou Yi. Hearing this voice, Zhou Yi jumped up directly.


    "Ha ha, benefactor Zhou, you and I are really destined to meet each other in this way!" The shameless monk said with a smile. If you don''t know, you really think she is an eminent monk.


    But Zhou Yi knows that he not only knows that the monk is not an eminent monk, but also a shameless man!


    Moreover, it is impossible to reason with Buddhist people. They will reason with you slowly. Can you say that you believe in Buddhism!?


    When several women saw that the monk seemed to know Zhou Yi, they smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to know the master Zhou Yi!"


    "Benefactor, I exaggerate. I''m not a master. I''m just an unknown monk!" The shameless monk put his hands together and said faintly with a string of Buddha beads in his hand.


    "Ah, Buddhist people, we can''t say anything." Zhou Qing shook her head. When she heard the shameless monk''s words, she knew that this man was difficult to deal with. They hurriedly motioned the woman not to speak.


    "You can''t say that. If the female benefactor has some opinions on my Buddha, you can have an in-depth communication with the little monk." The shameless monk said in a flat tone, but it made people feel cold in the back!


    "Fuck off!" Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi scolded hurriedly. He doesn''t know the monk''s virtue yet?


    "Shut up, don''t pretend here!" Zhou Yi didn''t ask why the shameless monk followed, but after knowing the monk''s character, he understood that he couldn''t drive the monk away.


    Since you can''t drive away, why waste your tongue? How good it is to save this effort!


    The shameless monk finally revealed his true colors when he heard this. Without his previous profound and unpredictable, he said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s still interesting, benefactor Zhou!"


    "By the way, monk, I ask you, why did that man chase you that day?" Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk sitting down and asked faintly.


    Hearing this, the shameless monk was obviously stunned. Then he touched his head and said with a smile, "because I accidentally took some of his things..."

 Chapter 699

    "Careless?" Hearing the shameless monk''s words, Zhou Yi almost gushed out his old blood!


    He knows the monk''s virtue. What is careless? It''s obviously intentional, okay! As I said, since you are a monk and believe in Buddhism, you know that other people''s things can''t be taken indiscriminately, and you also know that these are other people''s things. Why don''t you change them back?


    Sure enough, Zhou Qing naturally began to ask, "then you know it''s someone else''s house. Why don''t you change it back?"


    "Cough, it''s a long story, but I want to give it back to the benefactor in black, but the benefactor seems to have a grudge against me. If you see the little monk, you''ll kill him. The little monk also wants to save his life!"


    "Well, you stole other people''s things. They don''t chase you. Who are you chasing?" Zhou Yi chuckles. The monk is shameless. He can say black is white!


    "This is benefactor Zhou. You''re wrong. I''m a monk. Monks don''t lie. I''m kind!" The shameless monk said with a righteous face, but attracted a burst of white eyes. He smiled and still went his own way. It can be said that the monk''s face is really thick!


    "But monk, what did you take from him?" Zhou Qing said curiously, "if it''s not valuable, he won''t chase you all the time, will he?"


    "Cough, do you want to know, benefactor?"


    "Think..."


    Before Zhou Yi could stop him, a girl quickly spoke. When the voice fell, Zhou Yi''s face showed a helpless expression. The shameless monk smiled shamelessly, and Zhou Yi wanted to beat him!


    "Ha ha, this is what you said you wanted to see. I''m always helpful. Since you want to know, I''ll show you!" The shameless monk said with a smile and couldn''t wait to take something out of his pocket.


    Zhou Yi''s face on one side is not very good. The monk obviously wants to ask them to go into the water. But he was also very curious. What kind of bear heart and leopard courage did the monk eat and dare to steal from that man!


    The shameless monk took out three chapters of paper from his pocket. Seeing this, Zhou Yi and others opened their eyes!


    "Well... Did you steal this from the man in black?" Zhou Yi was shocked. Then he looked around and shouted.


    "Cough... Please pay attention to your words, benefactor. I didn''t steal it. It''s Fair... Er... Picked it up!" The shameless monk said with a straight face, as if Zhou Yi had wronged him.


    The people turned their eyes to heaven, but since this thing was stolen from the man in black, there may be news about the gate of the world. Then they looked through the paper. Sure enough, what was recorded on it was the gate of the world and the internal affairs!


    The owner of this notebook has indeed entered the gate of the world, and the gate of the world is not leading to another world, but there is a hole in it.


    According to the master''s meaning, there is a huge channel inside the gate of the world. The channel is very long and extends slowly downward. There is no danger along the way, but after reaching the end, there is danger!


    What is the specific danger? There is no clear explanation on it. It just says that he escaped after a narrow escape and finally entered the end. There are many caves in the destination. There are things in each cave, but thinking of the problem of time, he just entered a cave at random, got a bottle of pills, and hurried out!


    "I''ll go. There''s a treasure behind the gate of the world!" Zhou Yi said in surprise.


    "I thought this could go to other worlds. It seems to be a lie!" Zhou Qing is also a mouthful, but it''s good to have a treasure behind him. At least it''s worth the trip.


    They continued to talk about some things. Unexpectedly, in a place on the other side, a burly man in black looked at the shameless monk with sinister eyes, and then raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "You monk, you really make people want to kill you!" The Negro said coldly, then stopped watching and closed his eyes.


    Time passed quickly. Outside, a big January moon slowly appeared. At this moment, there was a buzz in the cave!


    "Buzz!"


    The sound echoed in the empty cave like a bell, and slowly made everyone sit up.


    "This is, are you going to open?"


    "Get ready, maybe you''ll enter other worlds. Just think about it!"


    Everyone said everything, hoping to enter other worlds, but several people who know the truth don''t think so. Now the bald man dragged Zhou Yi and others into the water. Zhou Yi and others had to guard against the man in black.


    Fortunately, the man in black did not show anything at the moment, but looked at them coldly.


    Zhou Yi is also looking forward to what is in the gate of the world, and whether there will be a Xuanguang grass he wants, or even other things.


    With a burst of sound, the bronze gate was slowly opened. Through the gap opened by the gate, people found that there was a channel, a very huge channel!


    This passage is enough for everyone here to walk in side by side, but it can also leave a big gap, enough to see how big this passage is!


    But after the passage was opened, no one rushed in. No one knew what would happen in it. They were also waiting for others to come out!


    At this time, the man in black smiled coldly and then walked in. People are also waiting for what will happen inside, but not as they think. Nothing happened after the man in black went in!


    Seeing this, they could not bear it and rushed in in groups. Zhou Yi and others rushed into the passage. Soon, there was no one in the cave. Then the bronze gate closed slowly!


    "Boom!" As soon as they heard the sound of the door being closed behind them, but now they have entered the channel. They don''t want to go out!


    The passage is very long. People can obviously feel that the passage goes down. The passage is also full of blue light spots. Regardless of the numerous candles around, the passage is brightly lit!


    People are very careful when walking among them, for fear that there will be some organs or dangers. But after walking for nearly an hour, I didn''t find anything wrong.


    "There seems to be no danger!"


    "Hahaha, maybe this is the door to other worlds. I''m looking forward to it!"


    "Think too much. Don''t go in at that time. You can''t get out!"


    Seeing that there was no danger in the passage, they also relaxed and wondered what would happen in the future. However, Zhou Yi and others know that according to the notes, they will encounter the so-called danger in nearly an hour!


    The note did not mention it at all, or the shameless monk did not get it completely, so now the only person who is most likely to know what will happen below is the man in black.


    But the man in black didn''t move. He didn''t say anything and walked down quietly. This gives Zhou Yi and others a headache. Maybe this person is secretly brewing something.


    Soon, they arrived at the bottom of the channel. Looking at the huge space at the bottom of the channel, they were also shocked.


    Here, there are buildings everywhere, broken buildings. Like an empty city, it has no vitality, but from the degree of this building, it must have been extremely brilliant before.


    While watching the building and sighing, Zhou Yi suddenly found that the man in black was missing.


    "Bald man, the man in black is gone!" Zhou Yi said softly to the shameless monk around him.


    Now everyone is surprised at this building. No one will pay attention to the whereabouts of the man in black. Now, after suddenly discovering that he is missing, Zhou Yi has a bad hunch in his heart.


    "It''s over, isn''t it funny?" The shameless monk is also very worried and constantly vigilant around.


    Now only the man in black knows the situation here. If he controls something, they can''t defend at all.


    "Hey, shall we go in and have a look? Maybe we''ll leave something good!" A man shouted.


    This life cry, immediately attracted a lot of people''s recognition, and then went in groups to see what was in the empty city.


    Zhou Yi and his entourage have been thinking about whether to take it into account.


    "Go in and follow the big army. It will be less dangerous." Zhou Yi thought and said.


    The crowd also nodded, and then followed others through the glorious city gate and entered the city.


    The buildings here are all ancient buildings, with a maximum of only three floors. But it is so well preserved that even a little dust can''t be seen.


    "It''s strange. It seems that someone lives here. Why is it so quiet?" Zhou Qing wondered that everything here meant that someone lived. Why is it so quiet now?


    "See, but don''t scatter at will." Zhou Yi shook his head and said.


    While they were curious about the building, many people boldly walked into the building and found that there were many things in it. Some people found weapons, others found medicinal materials, each with its own.


    Zhou Yi and others also entered a building. It looks like a hotel. Tables and chairs are placed neatly, as if they are ready to open, but there is no one!


    "You said if I were hungry, there wouldn''t be food here?" A woman smiled and joked, but her face was shocked soon, because the back kitchen was full of food, which was fresh!


    "This... Come on, it''s so weird!"


    The food in the kitchen is fresh, some are just loaded, some are still in the pot, steaming hot. All this indicates that there are people, but why did it suddenly become like this.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi suddenly frowned. He thought it was very similar to something!


    "Ghost ship!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi and Zhou Qing said in unison. As soon as they heard this, they quickly felt their back hair. The situation here was like a ghost ship.


    In the early years, someone found an empty ship at sea, but everything on board indicated that someone was there, and even steaming coffee, but the crew in the cabin disappeared one by one.


    Today, the open and strange ancient city is like this ghost ship, which makes people cold in the back.


    "This... What is the situation?"


    Some people began to panic. It was so weird here, and Zhou Yi and others didn''t find the description of the ancient city in their notes


    At this time, a sudden gust of wind swept through, and everyone felt a fishy smell. At the same time, a huge voice sounded overhead, like the breath of some creature


    When they heard the voice, they immediately trembled. Is such a terrible voice and the breath a giant?


    At this time, they hurried out of the building. Just after they came out, they saw something hanging on their heads. They trembled all over and couldn''t even move their steps


    "Zhou Yi, it''s said in the notes that it''s dangerous. Isn''t that it..."


    The shameless monk looked blankly at the thing in front of him, and then swallowed a mouthful of wate

 Chapter 700

    Looking at the things in front of them, there was only one thought in their hearts, that is, surrender, tremble and want to escape!


    "Does this thing really exist?" Swallowing his saliva, Zhou Qing looked at the suspended things on his head and said stupidly.


    Zhou Yi is also shocked, because what is floating on their heads is a dragon! Ancient dragon, the dragon in Chinese mythology!


    Zhou Yi thought the dragon was a fantasy or a false thing. After all, it''s not certain whether it exists or not. But looking at the lifelike faucet, a pair of huge pupils, and the breath blowing on the body, all these show that the giant dragon is true!


    The scales on the dragon are shining. Each scale is as big as a person. Now the whole dragon hovers over the whole ancient city like a shadow, which makes people feel oppressed!


    At this time, the Dragon looked at the people coldly with a pair of pupils, and breathed out in exchange. The dragon''s whiskers floated in the air. The shock of such a scene is beyond words.


    Looking at the majestic disclosure of the dragon, people are afraid that the dragon will start riots in the next second, and then easily destroy them!


    "Let''s... Run!" Zhou Yi said blankly, if you don''t run, wait to die?


    The moment the voice fell, they began to run away frantically. More than 40 people scattered away, thinking that the Dragon could bypass them! But they thought too much. The Dragon roared and shook the earth, as if this day, this place, would tremble!


    "Run!" Zhou Yi shouted, and then ran out crazily without looking back.


    The ten scattered people are separated, but if they are dispersed again, can they run out of the distance of the dragon? The whole dragon is suspended above his head, and it is easy to see the fleeing people.


    The Dragon suddenly rushed into the sky, circled for a while, and then hit down violently. A breath of incomparable majesty fell from the sky and immediately oppressed the people.


    "Boom!" With a sound of, the whole ancient city was trembling and felt the pressure on their heads, and they ran away unharmed. Seeing that the dragon''s attack was about to land on top of everyone''s head, everyone began to tremble, but found that the damage was not very high!


    They just shot people away or spit blood, but no one was hurt!


    Such a fierce attack has only this power. Is this the ancient dragon? Although they were so confused, they still ran frantically in one direction.


    Although the damage is not high, but this is a dragon. Who knows how powerful he is. At the moment, everyone only has to run for their lives!


    "Zhou Yi, go this way!" Suddenly, the shameless monk shouted to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi and others rushed over without hesitation.


    At this time, the dragon in the sky was also stunned, because it found that its attack had only such a little power, and even a few mole ants could not be killed?


    Then it was furious and attacked the ancient city crazily. A burst of strong attacks hit everyone, but no one died, but many were seriously injured.


    "Asshole, is the Dragon kidding us? Bullying us can''t beat you, can it? " The shameless monk vomited a mouthful of blood and scolded the ancient dragon in the sky.


    "You''re crazy. If you get angry, we''ll all die!" Zhou Qing coldly shouted, monk, it''s really a pot that doesn''t open!


    "Hum, look at this, we can''t live!" The shameless monk snorted coldly. Although he said so, his running speed did not drop at all.


    Dragon madly attacked in air, but did not kill anyone. He became more and more angry. Fire, wind, and oppression of the soul. Although the pain was unbearable, no one died!


    On a mountain not far away, a man in black stood quietly on the cliff with his hands around his chest, looking at the picture of the Dragon attack in the distance, and his eyebrows wrinkled tightly.


    "It seems that this is the same as that in the notes..." the man in Black said coldly, and then a smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    Put away the papers in his hand. The excitement in his heart could not be hidden. He saw some strange caves painted on the paper, many of them, and some notes on one side.


    The man in black obviously knew that there would be strange things to attack. Now he betrayed the people, and then he hid secretly to verify the things in his notes. Now things are really the same as he thought. Since there is a crazy dragon, the cave above can be true!


    "But it''s still a little strange. Before, there was a demon God in the notes. Why is there an ancient dragon now?" Looking at the roaring dragon in the distance, the man in Black said strangely.


    But it''s none of his business. Since we have verified the things in the notes, what does it have to do with him? With a sneer, he turned and walked in one direction.


    Zhou Yi and others frantically ran away in the ancient city and desperately wanted to find a way out. At the same time, the giant dragons in the sky roared constantly. This situation is really frightening.


    "It looks like a city gate. Hurry out and find a place to hide!" Looking at a magnificent and huge city gate not far away, Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi hurriedly shouted.


    The people also ran towards the city gate one after another. The dragon in the sky coldly looked at the mole ants running below and kept waving their giant claws, but it had no effect and could not cause fatal damage!


    "Roar!" It seemed as if they were very angry and the Dragon roared wildly, but those people walked farther and farther and finally fled Gucheng.


    The dragon still wanted to chase out, but found that he couldn''t escape the ancient city. It seems that there is an invisible barrier to trap it. The Dragon struggled frantically to break through the barrier, but there was no way.


    Finally, the roar of the ancient dragon gradually became smaller, and its body became lighter. Finally, it disappeared over the ancient city. The underground ancient city, without any damage, still stands quietly in this place.


    After Zhou Yi and others ran out of the ancient city, they turned around and found this strange scene. At the same time, they also found that the ancient city was slowly fading until it disappeared.


    "There are still people inside!" Looking at the slowly disappearing ancient city, Zhou Yi said calmly.


    Indeed, there are still people in the ancient city who have not escaped, but now they all disappear with the ancient city.


    "What the hell is going on?" Zhou Yi said in shock. He really didn''t find such a thing after living so long!


    "Forget it. It''s important to run for your life. This place is very strange!" The shameless monk quickly shouted and took Zhou Yi forward.


    After a incense burning time, everyone stopped under a huge tree to rest. Everyone was panting. It can be seen how nervous the previous escape was.


    "Hoo... What''s in here?" Leaning against the trunk, Zhou Qing said weakly.


    The ancient dragon suddenly appeared before, the disappeared ancient city, and those who did not escape from the ancient city. What''s the matter?


    "Did you notice that the Dragon didn''t even appear when we went in. We only stayed in the ancient city for more than ten minutes, but isn''t it strange that the Dragon suddenly appeared? " Zhou Yi covered his chest and said, is there any dried blood around his mouth.


    "Here... There is an ancient city, which has disappeared with the people inside!" The shameless monk shook his head and said, frowning very seriously.


    "Now that we are all here, there is no way to go back. Who knows what abnormal things will appear behind this?" Zhou Yi shook his head. "Now that we''ve all come here, go on."


    "By the way, if you really think there is any problem, you should ask the man in black. The man in black must know something!" After getting up, Zhou Yi looked at the place he had fled all the way and said coldly.


    "Hum, you dare to harm me. Next time I see the man in black, I will let him taste my ten unique Buddhist skills!" The shameless monk also said angrily, as if this man was so fierce and jealous!


    They also did not continue to think, but fortunately, everyone who entered the ancient city came out, that''s all. As for those who disappeared with the ancient city, only they know what happened!


    After finishing, the people started to go deeper. After coming out of the ancient city, there was a mountain range. They didn''t know what was in the mountain range, so they could only go down slowly.


    Along the way, everyone was looking around vigilantly, but also curious about what would be in it.


    Slowly, the people came to a place along one direction. The place was surrounded by mountains, but the mountains were full of caves, and the density was amazing!


    Not only that, they also found a lot of people. There was a stone tablet in the crowd. At a glance, only the words "ten thousand caves" were written on the stone tablet. The font color was blood red, very bright, as if it had just been written with blood.


    "Wan cave, what''s here?" Zhou Yi murmured, but at this time, he was brought over by the quarrel on one side.


    "Zhou Yi, look, it''s that man!" Zhou Qing pointed to a black figure over there and shouted to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi saw a man in black standing quietly in the crowd. At the moment, he had no expression on his face and glanced coldly at the crowd.


    "This man must be intentional. I haven''t seen him before. Now he comes here earlier than us. Naturally, he knows what will happen. He just wants to kill us, and then swallow the treasure in the cave alone! "


    A man with sharp teeth and sharp mouth pointed to the man in black and said coldly. It seems that they had a quarrel.


    "Kill you? With your strength like mole ants, I need to kill you? " The man in black sneered: "I said, I know only so much. Those who really have the content of the notes are those people!"


    When the voice of the man in black fell, Zhou Yi found that he pointed it over and immediately shouted bad in his heart. The man in black obviously wants to frame himself and others. It''s shameless!


    "Asshole, we don''t know anything. Everything is on you, okay?" Zhou Qing quickly said coldly that the man in black was really shameless!


    "Oh? You know what I''m talking about again. Isn''t it self confessed? " The man in Black said coldly, as if he had succeeded in a trick, which was very disgusting.


    "You...!" Zhou Qing was speechless by the man in black. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Sir, we really don''t have what you said, and you''re the only one who said it from beginning to end. What evidence can prove it?" Zhou Yi also said coldly.


    They do have several pieces of paper on them to record the things behind the gate of the world, but it doesn''t matter at all. It''s almost the same as whether they have it or not. But they can''t take it out at this time. If they take it out, don''t they tell others that they have it?


    At that time, even if it is true or false, these people will no longer believe it!

 Chapter 701

    "Hum, evidence? The evidence is that the shameless bald man stole the rest of me long before he entered the dead canyon. I didn''t come to see it, so I was stolen. " The man in Black said coldly, "I was kind enough to take things out and hope the bald man can know the measure and take out what he stole, but unexpectedly, he not only didn''t respond, but now he has to pretend to be stupid!"


    As soon as he said this, others immediately looked at Zhou Yi and others, especially the shameless monk. He felt his hot eyes looking at himself like a group of hungry wolves looking at the little white rabbit.


    "Wait a minute, do you believe this man? He''s just a delaying tactic. Let you attack us and hurt both sides. Then he will benefit by himself! " Zhou Yi quickly shouted.


    "Think carefully, what''s wrong with it. First of all, what paper did he have? Why did he give it to us in the cave? You know, this is a good thing. Ba had to let people know, but on the contrary, he told everyone generously., This is a doubtful point! "


    "Also, when we found the ancient city, this man didn''t appear at all. Obviously, he knew what would happen in the ancient city and that there would be good things here, so no matter what we were, he ran here alone!"


    "What I said should be right. The man in black was the first to appear near the ten thousand caves. Think about it yourself!"


    Zhou Yi''s words were very logical. The rest of the people also stopped and looked at them like this. Indeed, the first batch of people here found the man in black standing in front of the stone tablet, and they never saw the man in black again after entering the ancient city!


    "I admit that the bald man had some contradictions with him before. Now he uses such a trick to use you. Isn''t it obvious?" Zhou Yi continued.


    "Hehe, sharp teeth and sharp mouth!" The man in black put his hands around his chest and said with a sneer,


    "I''m right. You didn''t mean well when you were exposed in the cave. You''ve been counting on us since the meeting!" Zhou Yi said coldly.


    When he saw the man in black killing, he knew that the man in black was not a good man. Now it really confirms the news. Everyone hates him very much!


    "No matter how you argue, it''s no use. I really don''t have anything. If you don''t believe it, you can search!" The man in Black said coldly, looking calm and unhurried!


    "Yes, since you said there was nothing, why not search for us?" A man looked at several women and said with an obscene smile.


    "Search? Why don''t you search that man and fight us? " Zhou Yi opened his hands, protected several women behind him, and said coldly.


    Of course, people want to search for people in black, but before Zhou Yi and others came, they had a battle here. The strength of people in black is too strong. None of them is an opponent, so they can only look at Zhou Yi and others.


    Now there are more than a dozen people living here. There are six people on Monday. Although the number is small, it is not easy to provoke!


    "Gentlemen, do you want to waste insignificant power on us? You know, time is running out!" Zhou Yi said coldly, "it''s the last morning. There''s only one day. If you don''t go out before 12 o''clock, no one knows what will happen!"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the others frowned. Indeed, there was not much time left for them. The ten thousand caves have not been explored. If there is a struggle, it is the man in black who will benefit!


    Just when the people were silent, the stone tablets in Wandong Grottoes suddenly flickered with light. At the same time, more than a dozen lights flickered from the stone tablets and shrouded the people.


    Then, everyone was taken away by the light and disappeared in situ. If you look down from the air, you can find that there are more than a dozen lights shining in the many caves of Wandong grottoes.


    Zhou Yi didn''t have time to react. Less than a second after being illuminated, he found himself in a cave. The stone wall in the cave is filled with some handwriting. At the same time, there is a stone platform with a stone box on it.


    Zhou Yi looks at the stone box on the stone platform in a daze, and then focuses on the words on the stone wall. The words are very messy, and they are not simplified characters. They are actually an ancient text. Although I can''t understand this ancient text on Monday, I can clearly know what the meaning of these words is!


    "Reincarnation of heaven? "Body and death?" Zhou Yi meditates. What is this?


    "I have been here for many years, but I still can''t break through the shackles. I can''t break through the realm before the deadline. Finally, I die here. I must also leave something in view of the opportunities given here. This is the rule. "


    "On the stone platform is the plastic body pill I was lucky to get. It can combine the blood of various races, strengthen myself, and even get each other''s blood!"


    Seeing that the object on the stone platform was such an object against the sky, Zhou Yi was shocked and speechless. Su Ti Dan, he hadn''t heard of it!


    Not only can you strengthen yourself by relying on other blood vessels, but also you can get their blood vessel ability. What an antidote!


    "I originally had a bottle of extremely powerful blood. However, in order to seek a breakthrough, I have to use it. If future generations get this body shaping pill, remember to find the best blood, so as to maximize the body shaping!"


    The words on the stone wall end here. It doesn''t say who left the font. At the same time, it doesn''t have other useful information. It just tells Zhou Yi that there is a bottle of plastic body Pill on the stone platform, that''s all.


    "I''m very satisfied with this rebellious thing, and I don''t want to get a strong blood." Zhou Yi smiles bitterly. It''s good to have this plastic pill. He''s not greedy.


    Zhou Yi knows the content on the stone wall. He also goes to the stone platform, looks at the stone box on the stone platform, and then gently opens it. After opening the stone box, there was a round pill. Strange and mysterious runes were flowing on the pill. It looked very mysterious. Even Zhou Yi had never seen such a pill in his previous life.


    "When this is a strange thing, I don''t know much!" Zhou Yi shook his head and said that he didn''t understand many things in his previous life, so he was reborn.


    Looking at the pill in the box, Zhou Yi smiled faintly and then put it away. When the pill was put away, Zhou Yi suddenly felt the change of the surrounding environment. He was shocked to appear in front of the stone tablet in Wandong cave.


    At this time, there was only one person around the stone tablet. Can you say that he was sent out because he took something from the cave? But Zhou Yi didn''t think much. Now he happens to see the scenery of the ten thousand caves alone.


    Wandong grottoes are worthy of Wandong grottoes. There are countless caves in the surrounding mountains. It must be magical things in these caves. Then Zhou Yi looked at the stone tablet. It was the stone tablet that shone before, and he and others disappeared in place.


    While Zhou Yi was studying the stone tablet, several lights flashed in succession. Two of them were Zhou Qing and the shameless monk. The expressions on the faces of the people were very shocked and excited. It must be that they got good things in the cave.


    Not long after, everyone was sent out with a shocked expression on each face. When the man in black came out, he took a cold look at Zhou Yi and others and sneered in his heart.


    But just when they didn''t know what to do, suddenly a man seemed unwilling and continued to rush to the stone tablet to enter the cave again.


    However, no matter what happened to him in front of the stone tablet, he never entered the cave again. It seemed to annoy the man. The man looked at the surrounding caves with hot eyes, like a torch.


    After all, there are many good things in the cave. Now he is naturally greedy and wants to get more good things. But he found that the stone tablet did not move. He took a hot look at the surrounding caves and saw that the man had made a very incredible move.


    He rushed towards the cave nearest to him. When he was about to rush into the cave, he burst out crazy laughter.


    "Ha ha, treasure, I''m coming!"


    I thought he could enter the cave and get more treasures, but I never thought that a black light flashed, and the man''s body was divided into two parts in the air and fell to the ground.


    The appearance is very miserable and the scene is very bloody!


    The black awn was actually sent out from the stone tablet. Not only that, after killing the man, the stone tablet began to vibrate, and a voice seemed to come from ancient times!


    "Ten thousand caves, no one has only one chance to enter!"


    They were shocked that there were such rules, but I think it would be good for them if not? They had been taken away by the people who had entered them before. They couldn''t even drink a mouthful of soup!


    Hearing the sound and seeing the tragedy of the man, the people dared not continue to pay attention to the ten thousand caves, but everyone looked at Zhou Yi!


    Maybe Zhou Yi has that note on his body, which records what will happen in the future, and Zhou Yi also has treasures. Maybe he can rob it!


    Seeing the faces of the people, the man in black sneered, which was exactly what he wanted to achieve. He knew that only one person could enter the ten thousand caves. He threw the spearhead at Zhou Yi long ago. When these people came out, they would certainly start against Zhou Yi!


    As long as they fight, with their own strength, he can definitely reap the benefits. Finally, he takes everyone''s treasures as his own. It is indeed a very greedy imagination and very vicious!


    At this time, Zhou Yi and others naturally noticed the expressions of the people around them, and their hearts trembled. This is gratifying. Do you want to do it yourself?


    "Hum, boy, are you going to take out the rest of your notes now?"


    "Yes, there are adventures in these ten thousand caves. Maybe there are other good places recorded. You can''t hide alone!"


    "Hand it in if you know it. We don''t want to waste time on you. After all, there''s really not much time!"


    What they mean is that they obviously want to tell Zhou Yi to either hand over the things or die!


    Zhou Yi is also gathered together at this time. They are very strong. Today''s situation is very disadvantageous to them! And everyone is not a fool. Naturally, they know that the man in black has a conspiracy.


    But what''s the use? People in black are just one person. They have a lot of people. Plus the treasures obtained in the cave, the winner may really be!


    Therefore, the biggest threat now is not the people in black, but the large number of Zhou Yi and others. As long as Zhou Yi and others are killed, they will kill the people in black together, and the harvest will be absolutely great!


    "Hum, what else can you do now?" Looking at Zhou Yi and others, the man in black smiled coldly in his heart.

 Chapter 702

    Zhou Yi looks at the people who are slowly surrounded. He is also cruel in his heart. Now the hard confrontation is not the way. The strength of many people on the other side is also very strong. They are definitely not opponents, not to mention him. He doesn''t know what they got in the cave!


    Therefore, there is only one way out now, that is to run quickly!


    "Run!" Zhou Yi shouted, and then his body burst into light. A huge palm print was formed in the air and shot at the people who rushed!


    "Hum, can you run away?" A man sneered, raised his hands, and an open axe appeared in his hand. He chopped at Zhou Yi''s big palm print, and the others also gathered to attack.


    Zhou Yi''s attack was immediately disintegrated, but it was this attack that gave them time to escape, and several people ran out one after another!


    "Chase, they are not our opponents!" A man said coldly. Before leaving, he looked at the man in black, but found that the latter looked careless.


    Hum, even if I can''t kill you now, you''ll always go out later. I''ll meet you at the exit at that time. I''m afraid I can''t deal with you?


    With such an idea, they quickly chased Zhou Yi


    Zhou Yi and others ran away crazily. The man in black really had a good calculation and even counted them in. Now he doesn''t have an advantage in the number of people, so he can only run away like this!


    "Dead bald man, I blame you. It''s all right. I have to pull us into the water!" Zhou Yi shouted at the shameless monk.


    The shameless monk smiled faintly: "benefactor Zhou, I don''t blame you. You asked me at the beginning. That''s why. Now we are chased and killed by these people. This is the result, the cycle of cause and effect! "


    "Cycle, your sister, cycle, I''m so tired of running now!" Zhou Yi yelled. Does the monk dare to be shameless?


    The shameless monk didn''t continue to say anything. He continued to go deeper into his family on his way to escape.


    The mountain range is very vast. People don''t know what will be in it. They avoid hunting again and again and have to be wary of whether there will be anything similar to the ancient dragon in the forest!


    Before in the ancient city, people received very serious injuries. Now several people in the back are chasing after them. The wound hasn''t recovered for long. It''s estimated that it will recur again!


    As for the man in black, he stood in front of the stone tablet with a sneer, holding a ball of paper in his hand. The paper is naturally a note recording the gate of the world, but it was crushed by him at this time.


    In the notes, only ten thousand caves were written. When the man came here and got something, he left in a hurry, because time was running out. If he didn''t go out, no one knew what would happen!


    At this time, the man in black looked cold and itched when he looked at many caves in Wandong cave. But seeing the tragic image of the man before, he also shook his head with a bitter smile. Although he was arrogant, he could not possibly resist such a strange thing!


    The blazing flame in his eyes slowly extinguished, and then the man in black left here cold and rushed to the direction where Zhou Yi and others had fled before.


    Now it''s 12:00 noon on the last day, and there are still the last 12 hours. If they don''t go out before 12:00 pm, they may really be trapped here!


    Zhou Yi and others fled frantically. Finally, they found that there seemed to be an end in front of them. There was a huge mountain range. There was a palace group in the mountain range. Don''t be too extravagant and exaggerated!


    "Well... Zhou Yi, have we met another good place!" Looking at the palaces ahead, the shameless monk shouted excitedly.


    The palace complex in front is so huge that you can''t see the edge at a glance. Zhou Yi is also pretty. However, the soldiers in the rear are reluctant to give up, and skills will be smashed from time to time. Now the only way is to enter the palace group to avoid. I hope it can be useful!


    Soon, the people rushed to the palaces, and then they saw what these palaces looked like. Not like ancient buildings, these palace buildings are not their aesthetic at all, but there is no doubt that they can see the majestic and majestic appearance from above!


    "This is definitely a good place!" When the pursuers behind saw the palace group, they were very happy. For a time, they slowed down.


    "We''re not in a hurry. They always want to come out. Let''s see what''s good here!" A man stopped, looked at the huge palace in front of him and said excitedly.


    At this time, even if he doesn''t say, those people won''t continue to chase Zhou Yi and others. They must explore this palace group. Maybe, like the ten thousand caves, there are strong opportunities here, and there will be many babies!


    Zhou Yi rushed into the center of the palace group. There are tall palaces everywhere. Zhou Yi and his wife hurried into a palace. After entering the palace, the palace is like being wrapped by a light curtain. Something similar to a light mask is shrouded outside, which is very visible.


    Seeing such a scene across the palace, the people were stunned: "his mother, it''s impossible not to be known!"


    Sure enough, a group of people searching the palace immediately saw this scene and sneered.


    "Hum, it''s really here. In that case, you don''t want to run out!" A man looked at the direction of the hood and said coldly.


    "Regardless of them, if they want to go out, we will meet them. It''s not too late to deal with them then!"


    Immediately, the pursuers began to find a palace to enter. The same thing happened, the light masks rose everywhere, and the whole palace seemed to have vitality.


    In a boundless dark room, a pair of snow-white eyes opened in vain: "how many thousands of years, can you wait until people come in!"


    At this time, in the palace where Zhou Yi and others are located, the light mask is shrouded around and looks very safe. Nevertheless, they didn''t mean to relax and leaned together to recover their strength.


    "What place is this? It''s the agreed gate of the world!" A woman leaned against the pillar of the palace and complained that she had been avoiding the chase all the way.


    "Who knows, maybe the person who took the name didn''t think about it!" The shameless monk is lying on his back on the ground without moving!


    "Recover your strength and see what happens." Zhou Yi said faintly, "now we can''t just go out like this. They must be guarding outside."


    "Watch? Don''t be kidding. If these people don''t fight when they see the palace! " Zhou Qing said, then wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    At this time, because sweat stuck to her hair on her forehead, her appearance had an exotic flavor, which made her blood expand.


    After a few people had a rest, they got up and looked at it in the palace. There is not much time left, only nearly ten hours. If you don''t find a chance to go out, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Wow, these flowers are so beautiful." Suddenly, Zhou Qing''s voice echoed in the empty palace, and several people also looked for it,


    Zhou Qing pointed to the plants in front of him and said, at first glance, it''s really beautiful. The golden color and the strange but beautiful appearance look very good in pieces


    However, this thing seems a little familiar


    "Xuanguang grass!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi was shocked and shouted. Zhou Qing didn''t understand: "Zhou Yi, do you know this flower?"


    Zhou Yi swallowed a mouthful of water and then took out the information he had brought from Jiang Wei. By comparison, Xuanguang grass is undoubtedly!


    "My God, this... This Xuanguang grass can have so many flower fields!" The shameless monk''s voice also sounded, with an extremely incredible tone!


    "Finally found..."


    Looking at the puzzled appearance of several women, Zhou Yi said the value of Xuanguang grass, which immediately attracted the screams of all the women.


    "Ha ha, I''m rich now. With so many Xuanguang grasses, I''ve seen money waving to me!" The shameless monk almost left his saliva. Don''t look obscene.


    "Aren''t you a monk? Why are you so interested in foreign wealth?" Zhou Yi joked aside, but saw that the bald donkey threw a white eye.


    "Monks don''t lie. Little monk is a monk, but why can''t he be contaminated with foreign wealth? Moreover, this is also a kind of self-cultivation. People have unlimited greed. If they can resist temptation, they will naturally get the Tao... "The shameless monk began again.


    They directly ignored each other and reasoned with the monk. There was no substantive meaning at all. No matter what, he could talk about practice.


    Zhou Yi was surprised and began to pick Xuanguang grass. This is an important thing related to whether he can enter the gutter. He must be careful. It took about an hour for the people to pick all the Xuanguang grass.


    It''s still on Zhou Yi according to the previous agreement. Share the stolen goods after going out!


    Sneaking out of the palace, Zhou Yi looked around and found that many palaces were shrouded in a curtain of light. It seems that there should be someone inside.


    "They''re not here. It''s a good opportunity to go out." Zhou Yi said carefully, and then slowly wiped it out with the people.


    "Oh, what are you doing secretly?"


    Suddenly, a cold and joking voice came. It was the man in black who had hurt them so badly.


    "Still want to go?" The people in black sneered, and then the gang who killed them appeared around.


    "Ha ha, I said, you want to go, it''s impossible!" A man sneered and a sword appeared in his hand: "hand over your things. Maybe I can spare you!"


    "Hand it in. What do you think we are?" Zhou Qing looks ugly. It seems that he really wants to argue with them now.


    Although the number of the other party is large, it does not mean that Zhou Yi is afraid of them, but the most important thing at present is time. As time goes by, if they can''t get out of the dead Canyon, they will be trapped here.


    Zhou Yi also knows a lot about the ability of fog from his notebook. They have the effect of controlling people''s hearts and make human beings become walking corpses. So they must go out as soon as possible. If they go all out, ten or so hours will definitely be enough to go out of here.


    "It''s just a group of lambs to be slaughtered. What can we say? Don''t let us do it. The consequences may be, beauty?" An obscene man said with a cheap smile, rubbing his hands constantly.


    "At this time, you still want to rob things. Aren''t you afraid you can''t go out?" Zhou Yi sneered. Just at this time, he suddenly ran away, attacked and let go of the besieged people.


    The sudden attack caught several people off guard. They immediately resisted it, and then several more attacks came. When they recovered, Zhou Yi ran out and rushed to the place where they had come in.


    "Don''t chase. You''ll be fine hiding in this palace!" Someone had to chase, but others stopped it.


    These people gave a cold look at the man in black, and then continued to search in the palace. The man in black doesn''t care about these. He turns around and quickly walks outside. The news here must be taken out!

 Chapter 703

    Zhou Yi and others ran out crazily. First of all, there was little time left, and the people behind didn''t know whether they would catch up, which made several people feel very nervous.


    It took nearly three hours for people to come out of the forest and come to the place where the old city was. At this time, there is no ancient city here, but it is desolate, which makes people yellow.


    "Where''s the entrance? Where''s the entrance we came in?"


    After arriving here, Zhou Qing found that he couldn''t find the place where the entrance was, which made everyone anxious. Now there are about six hours left. If they can''t find the entrance, they will really be trapped here!


    "We came in from the East. Look over there!" Zhou Yi, who has been remembering the route, immediately opened his mouth and said, and then the people walked towards the East.


    Logically speaking, the passage of the gate of the world is very broad and must be easy to see, but people didn''t see a door all the way!


    "Strange, did the entrance disappear?" The shameless monk frowned and said, and several people also stopped.


    "Entrance? Could it be an illusion? " Zhou Yi suddenly opened his mouth and said that now there is no entrance to this place, there are only two possibilities.


    The first is that the entrance disappears. If so, people will not go out at all and will be trapped here. The second is the entrance illusion, but how to find such a strange place if the entrance illusion?


    Moreover, it covers a vast area. How difficult is it to find a place to hide?


    "No, I remember when we came down, not this place?" Zhou Yi looked at the surrounding environment and suddenly said.


    When they came down from the passage, the first thing they saw was not the ancient city, but some mountains. Now looking at the terrain and environment around here, it''s not where they came out before.


    "Do you remember?" Zhou Qing pillowed his big eyes and said anxiously.


    At this time, everyone was sweating and in a state of extreme anxiety, and the more this state, the more calm they needed. Zhou Yi forced himself to calm down. The picture that appeared before came to mind, which vaguely impressed him.


    Then Zhou Yi began to walk around, slowly looking for the place where they appeared before, and the time passed minute by minute.


    "Hurry up..." everyone was anxious, but no one spoke. Don''t disturb Zhou Yi at this time!


    Finally, Zhou Yi looked at the surrounding environment and raised a smile at the corners of his mouth: "here, we''ve been here before!"


    "If I guess correctly, go back and maybe you can see where we appear!" Zhou Yi said with a smile that now it is finally possible to go out. Of course, he is a little excited.


    However, at this time, a cold voice sounded: "hehe, it seems that you still have some skills, which can let you know!"


    Zhou Yi frowned and turned to see the man in black standing behind him. At this time, the man in black looked at Zhou Yi and others calmly, and raised a sneer: "but it doesn''t matter. Since I''m here, I don''t need your help!"


    I don''t know what the man in black means now. Zhou Yi and others slowly gather together and are nervous about the man in black at the same time.


    But I didn''t want the man in black to smile: "don''t be so nervous. Now I want to go out, and the gains are not worth the losses."


    He is not so stupid. Zhou Yi has more people than him. Although he is strong, he can''t guarantee that these people have cards. Now the most important thing is to pass on the news here. There is no need for him to contradict Zhou Yi and them.


    Moreover, although he has been calculating Zhou Yi and others, it is not for their treasures, but simply because the monk stole his things.


    "You already know how to get out?" Looking at the man in black, Zhou Yi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to worry about this!" The man in black sneered and then walked to a place not far away.


    After looking over there, the man in black smiled: "it seems that he is indeed right!"


    When the man in black fiddled on the ground, a stone appeared. After turning the stone around, suddenly the earth began to tremble and the ground cracked a gap.


    A huge door rises from it, but strangely, there is only one simple door, and everyone can even see the door from the back. This is the most strange thing.


    Zhou Yi''s heart trembled. The moment he saw the door, he immediately thought of a possibility, but it was wrong to think about it. He just stood quietly and frowned.


    Zhou Qing also found Zhou Yi''s fault, turned to Zhou Yi and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, thought of something..." Zhou Yi shook his head and then looked at the bronze gate in front of him with his eyebrows locked!


    The bronze gate is as old as that seen in the cave outside. It is rusty. The man in black stroked the giants gently, and then his palm twisted. He heard a click. The gate was opened, revealing the brightly lit huge passage inside!


    "This... How is this possible? This is a door. Can it be the door of Doraemon''s world?" Zhou Qing and other women were shocked, but Zhou Yi didn''t speak. He just stared at the door as if he wanted to see through.


    Glancing at Zhou Yi, the man in black sneered: "don''t look, if you don''t want to stay here..."


    Hearing his words, Zhou Yi regained his consciousness, gave him a cold look, and then said, "let''s go!"


    Several people carefully bypassed the man in black and walked into the channel. After entering the channel, their speed increased instantly and walked out desperately. Behind him, the man in black looked at Zhou Yi''s back and smiled faintly: "you seem to know something?"


    But he shook his head. Even the person who wrote the notes didn''t know where it was. How could he know if he had just entered here? Then he turned his head and looked at the desolation behind him, and stepped into the huge gate


    When the man in black entered, the bronze gate made a sound and closed with a roar. The moment of closing disappeared. If no one had seen this scene before, they didn''t even know there would be a big door here, and it was the big door they were going to go out!


    The passage was very safe and there was no danger. Zhou Yi several people moved forward at full speed. When they appeared in the cave, they didn''t hesitate much. They ran out of a cave.


    Since it is connected here, any hole can go out, but the place is wrong. When Zhou Yi and others left, the man in black appeared in the cave, followed by a sneer on his face.


    With a flash of body shape, the man in black disappeared. He should be walking towards the outside.


    Zhou Yi and others frantically attacked the intricate caves. There was no danger of fierce animals on this road, so it was stable. But then they will go to the place where there are many light spots and fierce beasts. Where are they most worried about.


    However, what happened later made people more unimaginable, and even doubted whether they were wrong.


    Because after they came to that part of the journey, those bright giants seemed not to see them. If they could not see them, they still lay lazily on the stone wall.


    "This... What''s the situation with them?" Shameless monk Leng Leng said, such a scene is really some weird, okay!


    Zhou Yi frowns, but now there is not much time, and he doesn''t want to delay for a long time. Just take people forward slowly, hoping not to disturb them. And be careful in everything. After all, this is not an ordinary place, and these fierce animals are not ordinary fierce animals.


    However, a more strange scene happened. A woman accidentally kicked a broken stone and made a soft sound when she passed by. Suddenly, everyone stopped, not even breathing, for fear of causing the surrounding light point giants.


    But to my surprise, these monsters only lightly swept Zhou Yi and others for a day, and then continued to lie there lazily, still doing what they should do!


    "Well... No matter what, you''d better hurry out!" Zhou Yi was stunned and hurriedly said.


    After seeing such a situation, the people did not hesitate and directly ran towards the outside. Indeed, those fierce beasts let Zhou Yi and others run, ignored at all, and even gave up their position.


    It''s totally two scenes when I came in, okay? It''s too much contrast, isn''t it? Fortunately, they walked out of the cave and jumped into the stone channel outside the dead canyon.


    "Hoo, I finally came out!" When I came out of the cave, I looked at the full moon in the sky outside and breathed fresh air. I suddenly felt a lot refreshing!


    Then Zhou Yi and others also hurried outside. Now looking at the sky, there are less than two hours left. If they try their best, they can still get out of the canyon before 12 o''clock.


    Slowly, the time was getting closer and closer. Several people could vaguely see some thin fog in the canyon. Seeing the generation of fog, several people accelerated their pace.


    They also know the power of the fog. If the fog becomes strong, everyone will be in danger.


    These stone wall passages vary in width, and from time to time there will be huge beasts attacking them. All these have been solved by Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai has the inheritance of the ancient demon king. The power of the demon king has spread out. These fierce beasts begin to tremble and stop. Naturally, they can easily escape.


    Finally, when they saw the place when they came in, they spit out a mouthful of turbid gas in their hearts and rushed out at a faster speed. At this time, the outside of the canyon entrance was scattered and guarded. After all, more than a hundred people marched in before. We didn''t have long eyes. Many people were waiting for the people inside to come out and ask about the situation.


    Zhou Yi and others didn''t know about this situation. They just tried their best to escape. No, they were surrounded by the guards as soon as they ran out.


    "Brother, did you come out of it?"


    "What''s the situation in the dead Canyon? I remember many of you went in before. Why do you come out now?"


    "Look at you. It should be very dangerous inside. Can you tell us what''s inside?"


    Zhou Yi and others looked at each other, and then Zhou Yi slowly said, "it''s very dangerous, with powerful beasts and strange caves


    Zhou Yi said it all, but hid what he and others got the treasure. Zhou Yi discussed with them when they were inside. After all, the news of this place is bound to be exposed as long as it is exposed. They simply say forget it, otherwise people outside the province will continue to pester.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s experience, people were shocked that there was such a strange thing in the dead Canyon and such a magical gate of the world. Suddenly I, many people regretted that they didn''t go in and have a look. Now the canyon is also closed. Although they can go in with fog, no one will take the risk.

 Chapter 704

    Zhou Yi''s story is not very dangerous. Only in this way can people outside the world be so excited and eager to try. If they were allowed to see with their own eyes those bright and fierce beasts like the tide, as well as the ancient dragon hovering in the air, I don''t know if they would be so excited.


    I feel that what Zhou Yi and others said is almost the same, and the people also spread out slowly and let them leave. Zhou Yi and others were worried that if they had treasures on themselves and others, it would be dangerous to sell and rob them.


    However, it seems that these people have a good temperament. I didn''t think of this aspect, so I can leave very easily. Otherwise, if you meet some insidious and cunning people and see you so weak, you must kill and win the treasure.


    They hurried back to the town. Zhou Yi made an appointment with several people and then hurried back to his residence. After taking a bath, he lay in bed and slept like a dead pig.


    This sleep was very comfortable. When Zhou Yi woke up, it was noon the next day. It can be seen how tired he was in the past few days!


    "The harvest is not small..." Zhou Yi murmured, but then frowned.


    The dead Canyon is not as simple as he imagined. It can accommodate some original stone walls and fierce animals, as well as the strange gate of the world. He has never heard of it in his previous life, and now it is more strange.


    In his previous life, he was regarded as an immortal. Naturally, he went through a lot of desperate situations, but he had never heard of such a place, let alone seen it!


    "The gate of the world? Stone wall? " Zhou Yi whispered in his heart and then shook his head.


    Although he wanted to explore the dead Canyon thoroughly, now there is a more important thing, that is, entering the gutter. And he entered the gutter and didn''t know what would happen, so it''s better not to think about it, but to concentrate on it.


    After cleaning up, Zhou Yi came to the hotel agreed with Zhou Qing and others. The party began to share the stolen goods in the box.


    This harvest is very big. They are all very precious medicinal materials. These medicinal materials are extremely expensive in the outside world. In particular, Xuanguang grass can make people break their heads and bleed. Moreover, they found so many Xuanguang grass and other equally precious medicinal materials in a whole medicinal field.


    The distribution of stolen goods is still very fast. People also get together and chat with each other. It''s very easy. Compared with the past in the canyon, the atmosphere here is not too comfortable. Xiaobai is also playing on the table, making several women laugh constantly.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I need to go back, so I won''t talk!"


    After looking at the time, Zhou Yi stood up with Xiaobai in his arms and said that after all, there are no endless banquets in the world. They always have to be separated. Before leaving, the women were also very reluctant to give up,


    "Zhou Yi, I''ll see you again in the future. Remember to take good care of Xiaobai!" Zhou Qing said to Zhou Yi with a smile.


    Xiaobai in Zhou Yi''s arms is also naughty and raises his hand. This guy is very smart and good.


    "Say it again when you have a chance. I don''t know if I can see it!" Zhou Yi said with a light smile.


    "Benefactor Zhou, I''ll see you in the future, but I believe our fate will not be broken like this!" The shameless monk put his hands together and read the Harvard number.


    Zhou Yi and his wife left in a hurry. He doesn''t want to see the monk again. It''s shameless!


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s back after leaving, Zhou Qing was filled with emotion. However, after this separation, it was impossible to touch the identity and ability of the other party in the future


    When they returned to the college, Muxian and others immediately knew the news, and several women ran over.


    "You''ve come back, but you don''t lie to me this time!" Mu Xian Nuo nose, very unruly looking at Zhou Yi said.


    Zhou Yi also smiled and hugged Mu Qingya intimately. Now after a while, Zhou Yi also misses Mu Qingya more.


    "Just come back..." Mu Qingya hugged Zhou Yi, and then she burst into tears.


    When he was still stunned, the shepherd Fairy on one side glanced at Zhou Yi faintly: "sister Mu has recovered her memory..."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi immediately looked at Mu Qingya excitedly. He saw that the latter was wearing a kind of tenderness. This tenderness was not the kind of tenderness some time ago, but the Mu Qingya Zhou Yi had known in the past.


    "Qingya, it''s nice of you to come back!" Zhou Yi even hugged Mu Qingya tightly, as if to let her integrate into her own flesh and blood.


    "Well, I''m back..."


    Zhou Yi can''t imagine what Mu Qingya has experienced in the past ten years! But now that she''s recovered, it''s good. There''s still a chance to understand in the future. Zhou Yi is not worried.


    The two people in deep love naturally ignored others and walked to other hospitals with Mu Qingya in their arms, which attracted Mu Xianxian to stare at them. Finally, they were pulled away by Ying menfeng.


    They are naturally warm and sweet, but they are both happy and have nothing to do with others.


    After some sweetness, Zhou Yi also left the room, leaving Mu Qingya sleeping alone in bed.


    "Teacher, I''m back." Zhou Yi walked into Kong Fanxing''s study and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, run to Qingya as soon as you come back, you boy, really..." Kong Fanxing smiled and looked at Zhou Yi, which made Zhou Yi feel embarrassed.


    "Well, did you find it this time?" Drinking tea, Kong Fanxing smiled at Zhou Yi and said.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi smiled: "of course I found it, and I have important news to tell you!"


    Later, Zhou Yi told Kong Fanxing everything about the dead in the canyon. After listening, Kong Fanxing was also stunned: "you said there was a dragon?"


    "Well, I don''t know what the situation is. The Dragon seems to be real, but the power of the attack makes me feel strange." Zhou Yi frowned. What happened in the ancient city was really incredible!


    Not only the ancient dragon appeared, but also the strange people who disappeared with the ancient city, which Zhou Yi can''t understand at present. But he still had that bold guess in his heart. All this was a fantasy!


    Zhou Yi naturally told Kong Fanxing his conjecture, but found Kong Fanxing shaking his head: "the illusion should be impossible. You also said that the dragon is lifelike, just like real, and he also attacked you. First of all, this is impossible. If it is an illusion, why does the Dragon disappear? And the attack is true, but I don''t know why there is only such power! "


    "Besides, if you think about the environment, how do you explain what you get in it?" Kong Fanxing said


    Zhou Yi also nodded. Indeed, if the environment is there, how can Zhou Yi explain how many herbs there are in the plastic pill he got? But the strange ancient dragon and ten thousand caves are even more puzzling!


    "We can''t find it yet. This is a place. What''s more, I heard you say that the cave walls there can still have the power of origin? " Kong Fanxing frowned and said.


    "Yes, I wasn''t very clear at that time. I didn''t really confirm it until I saw those light spot fierce beasts melted!" Zhou Yi said quickly.


    You should know that this is the origin of the earth. Only things outside can be stored like secret silver outside the sky. Can we say that the dead Canyon is something outside? If so, I''m afraid there will be a big storm. Think about the external things on the earth. How shocking it is?


    "Well, we don''t want to get involved yet. They will certainly explore those forces. The news will not be hidden for long. It will certainly cause an uproar at that time. " Kong Fanxing said, "go to forge armor first. If you can find some clues in the gutter, you will know what''s going on in the king''s Canyon."


    Zhou Yi also nodded, and then took out some Xuanguang grass and other precious medicinal materials. Kong Fanxing was shocked: "what are you... What are you doing? Have you robbed?"


    "Hey, hey, you will find a medicine field in the palace group, which is full of Xuanguang grass!" Zhou Yi said with a smile. Then Kong Fanxing, who was shocked, was left alone in the study, and he went out.


    Looking at the many precious herbs on the table, Kong Fanxing couldn''t speak, and then he laughed. Zhou Yi has never let himself down!


    As for Xuanguang grass, Zhou Yi doesn''t intend to go to Jiang Wei so soon. He''d better have a rest first. After all, he has got Xuanguang grass and won''t run away.


    He is really tired these days. It can be said that after entering the dead Canyon, he has been running, running, avoiding pursuit, and finally ran out desperately. Rao is too tired. I''ll have a rest today and find Jiang Wei tomorrow.


    As for the story of the dead Canyon, it soon began to spread. I don''t know whether it was Zhou Yi or the man in black. But soon, almost the whole world knew that there was a dead Canyon near the gutter. There was a huge bronze gate, the gate of the world!


    This event caused a great sensation. All the surrounding forces and Xiuzhen sects wanted to go to that place to find out. After all, such a thing is really weird. Can we not be curious that there is such a place hidden in the underground?


    In particular, the gate of the world sounds like a wonderful place. Maybe you can find a lot of good things in it.


    Subsequently, many forces began to fight against the dead canyon. At the beginning, they fought because of the possession of the dead canyon. However, they are all tentative between some sects. Now they fight hard before they see the secret place. If there are countless deaths and injuries, they always feel some loss.


    They are not fools either. Everything in them knows that a sect force can''t eat it. Therefore, fighting is basically a test. There are few deaths and injuries. It can be regarded as an invisible competition between large doors!


    Because there is a strong fog in the dead Canyon, people in the town say that they can''t enter here. These people don''t believe it. They think they can do whatever they want if they have the strength.


    That is to shoot many pioneers to explore the way, but everyone has no return, and the people waiting outside can hear the scream of the murderer and the scream of human beings from time to time, which is deep into the bone!


    After such a move, no one among the many religious doors dared to enter them to explore. Finally, we had to wait for the full moon and enter them after the dead canyon was opened.


    Of course, this is later. Now Zhou Yi is very relieved to lie in his small yard. Mu Qingya regained her memory. They seemed to have endless words, from day to night, and then tossed into the morning, as if they were not tired.


    The next morning, Zhou Yi got up early, kissed a green flower on her forehead, and then went out of the room to have a look at Jiang Wei.

 Chapter 705

    Jiang Wei is still in a daze in her small building at this time. She is more absent-minded and melancholy in her cold appearance. People who know her naturally know what she is worried about.


    "BUCKLE!"


    The sound of knocking on the door reminds Jiang Wei of her frown. She thinks about it, and then gets up and opens the door. After opening the door, I saw Zhou Yi standing at the door smiling. The smiling expression on his face seemed to be that he had something good to tell himself.


    Good thing... Jiang Wei thought for a moment. Now the biggest good thing for herself is Xuanguang grass... Did this guy find Xuanguang grass?


    Xuanguang grass is not an ordinary herb. You know, it''s hard to find. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it. Did he really get it?


    "Beauty Jiang, can you just let me stand like this?" When Zhou Yi saw the woman in a daze, he was also distracted and smiled.


    Jiang Wei also immediately regained her consciousness. She still recovered her cold appearance. After taking a faint look at Zhou Yi, she gave up her position: "have you found something?"


    "Of course, you don''t go out and ask who I am. Don''t worry about my work!" Zhou Yi said with a smile, but he make complaints about himself. How did he mix up with the shameless monk for a while, and he became shameless?


    Jiang Wei trembled when she heard that Xuanguang grass was found, and her heart beat faster.


    "You... Did you really find it?" Jiang Wei didn''t believe it and confirmed it again.


    "Nonsense, I can still cheat you, nah!" Zhou Yi said, turning his left hand behind him and taking out a medicinal material.


    Golden color and strange but not aesthetic form. What is Xuanguang grass? She has been searching for Xuanguang grass for so many years. It can be said that what she already knows about Xuanguang grass can no longer be known. Now, naturally, it can be seen at a glance that it is Xuanguang grass.


    "I''ll tell you what. I won''t lie to you. I''ll let you forge armor for me." Zhou Yi smiled and gently put Xuanguang grass on the table.


    He also knows what Jiang Wei needs Xuanguang grass for, how much she has experienced and how much she has paid for Xuanguang grass. I can''t help sighing in my heart. Although this woman is cold, her heart is warm.


    Looking at the Xuanguang grass on the table, Jiang Wei didn''t speak. Her eyes drooped slightly, but they were already red.


    "Thank you." A small voice came out of her mouth, and then Jiang Wei cried.


    Zhou Yi knew that he was excited and cried out. He also hurriedly said, "ha ha, don''t cry. If you give me something, you should do something for me!"


    "Don''t worry, I will make you the best armor!" Jiang Wei choked and said, then a smile appeared on her face.


    Iceberg beauty also looks good when she smiles. Don''t be too delicate in the shape of the face under her eyes!


    "I''ve given you the materials. You''d better make them for me as soon as possible." Zhou Yi said with a smile. He was about to go out when Jiang Wei shouted.


    "Can you do me another favor?"


    Zhou Yi was surprised, but he nodded. After all, he sent the Buddha to the west to help the people.


    Soon, Zhou Yi knew what Jiang Wei asked herself to do. Unexpectedly, she asked him to help restore her sister''s eyes. At the moment, on the second floor of the second floor of the small building, in a very lovely room, a girl is sitting on the bed listening to music, and her mouth is humming.


    "Sister? Why are you here? Aren''t you busy today? " Jiang Qiqi laughed when she felt a noise in the room.


    Looking at the girl on the bed, she looks amazing. Her big eyes are very watery, her skin is delicate, and her cherry mouth is dotted with a warm color. She is simply a lively and lovely girl!


    Unfortunately, although the girl is beautiful, her eyes are empty, which also makes Zhou Yi feel sorry. But before long, Jiang Qiqi will restore her eyesight and see the light of the world again.


    "She also experienced some things, which led to blindness. After many years of finding many ways, she finally got an expert. But the medicine I need is too expensive. I... I can''t afford it. "


    "After so many years, I finally got all the herbs. Except Xuanguang grass, Xuanguang grass is too rare. I have no identity and no money. I have no chance in this life."


    "But fortunately, meeting you gave my sister a chance to see Guangming again." With that, Jiang Wei smiled at Zhou Yi.


    "Sister? You brought someone? " Hearing Jiang Wei talking to others, Jiang Qiqi became nervous instantly. They hurriedly covered their faces with pillows: "I didn''t wash. How can I see people so ugly!"


    "No, you are beautiful."


    The voice was very magnetic, and it was a voice she had never heard before. In an instant, she was attracted by Zhou Yi''s voice.


    "Really... Really?" Jiang Qiqi said nervously, and then slowly put down the pillow, revealing a petite and lovely face.


    "Really, I didn''t lie to you." Zhou Yi smiled lightly and then looked at Jiang Wei: "how to treat it? What can I help you?"


    "I''ll tell you." Jiang Wei said with a smile, and then hurriedly began to prepare other things. It seems that this is going to do it immediately!


    Soon, everything was ready, and Zhou Yi was told the method. At the moment, there were only Zhou Yi and Jiang Qiqi in the room.


    "Why, let me alone?" Zhou Yi shakes her head and smiles bitterly. Before, Jiang Wei said she didn''t have enough spiritual power. She wanted to find someone to help. But now that Zhou Yi is here, he is enough alone, so he left Zhou Yi alone.


    "Inside... How can I do it?" Jiang Qiqi is very nervous. This is her first time to be alone with a man. A small heart is about to jump out.


    Zhou Yi was stunned. Looking at Jiang Qiqi like a red apple, he couldn''t help but feel some palpitations in his heart, but then he forced it down. He''s a gentleman. Don''t, don''t!


    "No, just lie down and you''ll be fine soon!" Zhou Yi said with a smile, but immediately felt something was wrong.


    Jiang Qiqi is also very cooperative. She lies quietly in bed, but her shaking body still reveals her tension and excitement.


    Zhou Yi did not hesitate to prepare the things. Then, according to what Jiang Wei told him, he used Lingli to lead out the properties of these herbs and cover Jiang Qiqi''s eyes.


    Because this is the first operation, Zhou Yi doesn''t know whether he did it right or not, so he always asks carefully, "what''s the matter, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No." Jiang Qiqi quickly shook her head. She only felt a trace of cold and moist in her eyes.


    Since that time, her eyes have been dry and uncomfortable every day. Now I feel the long lost moisture, and I''m very excited. Are you going to be able to see the world?


    Zhou Yi has been greeting carefully. In Jiang Qiqi''s heart, he has identified him as a very gentle and considerate man. He is looking forward to seeing each other. What does he look like.


    Jiang Qiqi has a small calculation in mind, but Zhou Yi is not so relaxed. He thought it was very easy, but he found how tired he was after he really started. Psychic power must be controlled steadily, or too much or too little medicine will have a great impact. It can''t be careless!


    Half an hour later, President Zhou Yi led out all the drugs. The whole person was too tired. There was wet sweat behind him.


    "Well, you can open your eyes." Zhou Yi cleaned up the medicinal residues and smiled at the girl lying on the bed.


    "Really... Really?" Jiang Qiqi was so excited that she desperately wanted to open her eyes, but her action was very slow.


    With a trace of expectation and hesitation, she was afraid that she wouldn''t see anything after she opened it. Isn''t this a waste of so many herbs? At the same time, it also indicates that her eyes will never be good again!


    But when her eyes opened slightly, she felt a tingling. Unexpectedly, a white light came in and lit up her world.


    Then he opened his eyes completely and saw a handsome face with a trace of sweat, which made her feel a delicious taste?


    "This... I see?" Jiang Qiqi was shocked. Then she jumped up excitedly and put her hand around Zhou Yi''s neck.


    Then Jiang Qiqi stuck to Zhou Yi like an octopus and couldn''t get it down. Jiang Wei, who was waiting outside, heard Jiang Qiqi''s cry. They rushed in and saw such an ambiguous scene.


    "Er... I... I didn''t!" Zhou Yi quickly let go of his hand and indicated that he was innocent.


    However, Jiang Wei ignored it and rushed directly to Jiang Qiqi and hugged Jiang Qiqi: "sister, you can finally see!"


    Jiang Wei holds Jiang Qiqi in her arms. Dou Da''s tears come out as if she didn''t want money. Zhou Yi is also very pleased to see it. He takes out a paper towel and hands it to Jiang Wei.


    "Well, I''ve done everything you asked me to do for you. Can I go now?" Zhou Yi said with a light smile.


    "Well, thank you very much. I will do it for you as soon as possible, but I can''t do it today..." said Jiang Wei.


    "I know. Talk more. I won''t disturb you. Let''s go first." Zhou Yi said, then left the room with a light smile.


    In Jiang Wei''s arms, Jiang Qiqi looks at Zhou Yi''s back, and her eyes are full of a taste of dependence: "sister, who is he?"


    "The dean''s friend is that he found Xuanguang grass to cure you!" Jiang Wei smiled and scraped Jiang Qiqi''s nose.


    Jiang Qiqi stuck out her tongue: "then he can be regarded as my benefactor?"


    Jiang Wei nodded and was about to have a good chat with her sister, but she didn''t want Jiang Qiqi to say this:


    "Sister, tell me about him!"


    "Well, I''m your sister. You should be like this now!" Jiang Wei opened her eyes wide, then rolled up her sleeves with both hands and looked like she was going to bully Jiang Qiqi.


    "Giggle, sister, I''m wrong, I''m wrong..." feeling the magic catch wandering around the waist, Jiang Qiqi and Jiang Qiqi were busy begging for mercy.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a cold Jiang Wei should have such a side. It seems that Jiang Qiqi is indeed her weakness and can contain her too much


    Zhou Yi also hurried out of the second floor building. Jiang Qiqi was like a tiger who wanted to eat people. He looked at himself and wanted to eat himself.


    "I''ll go. These two sisters are really wonderful..." Zhou Yi smiled bitterly, then shook his head and left here.


    Now he has solved a lot of things. He can rest safely in the college. There are many old friends here, and he doesn''t have time to walk around. Just in time, I can go for a walk.


    Moreover, soon he will go down to the gutter. No one knows what will happen there. There is also the mysterious dead canyon. He will also go to find out. The days in the future will not be very dull

 Chapter 706

    Zhou Yi is not worried about Jiang Wei''s equipment. Now that the other party has promised himself, he will certainly help him do it well.


    He believed in her skills. After all, Jiang Wei was recommended to him by Kong Fanxing, and he was also the best weapon forger in the whole college. He didn''t have to worry.


    On that day, Zhou Yi was very relaxed and followed Mu Qingya. They were very sweet, which made Mu Xianxian and Mu Xianxian speechless. Zhou Yi doesn''t know what''s going on. He has become very shameless since he went out last time, which makes people feel strange.


    Naturally, Zhou Yi was told this feeling by several people. Zhou Yi was also very surprised. Could it be that he became extremely shameless after staying with the shameless monk for a long time? But this is just a guess. After all, he doesn''t believe that the shameless monk can turn himself into a shameless man.


    The next day, Zhou Yi got up in the morning and walked towards the second floor building. Today is the day when Jiang Wei agreed with herself to start forging armor. This armor is made of secret silver and can be wrapped all over so that it can enter the gutter without injury.


    If there is a mistake, you will be melted by the flesh when you enter the gutter


    "Here you are?" Jiang Wei is looking at a pair of tianwai secret silver in the forging workshop, which Zhou Yi put here before.


    Tianwai secret silver has strong strength and very soft texture. Jiang Wei has never seen such a material before. It is the most suitable material for making armor, okay? As a forging madman, she is naturally curious about such strange materials and has been studying them.


    "Well, have you studied anything?" Zhou Yi said with a smile and sat on a chair beside him.


    Jiang Wei pushed her glasses, holding a section of tianwai secret silver material in her hand, looked at Zhou Yi and said faintly, "this thing is a little strange. I''ve never seen a material with such strength and extreme softness. If it can be forged into armor, it is definitely the strongest!"


    "In this case, it will take you a lot of effort to forge?" Zhou Yi is stunned. He doesn''t worry about strength now. He worries about time.


    He still has a lot to do. He must hurry up, otherwise he may appear very hasty at that time. Moreover, this armor is made to enter the gutter. It is estimated that it will not be used casually in the future, so he is not too worried.


    "Do you think I''m an ordinary forge? Don''t be kidding. It''s still a little difficult for others. It''s not a problem for me, okay? " Jiang Wei looked at Zhou Yi and said faintly.


    Zhou Yi glanced at her mouth and then looked at Jiang Wei: "you can build the rest, and I can rest assured of you."


    "Of course, but first I''ll measure it for you. Don''t you want to wrap your whole body? At least measure it for you, so that you can fit perfectly! " Jiang Wei said faintly. Her face was not as cold as before. Although it was still a little indifferent, it was much better than before


    Zhou Yi naturally knows why this is happening to her. It''s Jiang Qiqi. But then, where has Jiang Qiqi gone?


    "Sister, brother Zhou Yi!" Suddenly, Jiang Qiqi''s voice sounded aside.


    Zhou Yi suddenly gets a big head. The girl''s eyes are very exaggerated. It''s like... She wants to make a promise with herself. Zhou Yi''s heart and hair are flustered.


    "Well, have you had breakfast? If you haven''t, let Zhou Yi take you to eat?" Jiang Wei looked at Jiang Qiqi and said very spoiled.


    It has to be said that Jiang Wei dotes on her sister Jiang Qiqi and regards her as a treasure. Judging from her appearance, it is estimated that Jiang Qiqi will not receive any harm. On the other hand, Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard Jiang Wei''s words. The woman took her out to eat. What are you doing to make up for herself and her?


    "Well, well, I just didn''t go out. Brother Zhou Yi, will you take me out?" Jiang Qiqi looked at Zhou Yi with big glasses and said.


    Zhou Yi''s mouth twitched. The woman''s innocent eyes were really big killers. Once sacrificed, she had no resistance at all.


    "OK, but let your sister measure it first, OK?" Zhou Yi looked at Jiang Qiqi and said with a smile.


    Jiang Qiqi nodded quickly. Then Jiang Wei came with something specially measured. After a while of measurement, she also let them go.


    For Jiang Qiqi, the world is still very strange. She has been blind for too long. Now she suddenly sees a world different from the past. Naturally, she is very curious. Zhou Yi is not expensive. Looking at the lively girl around him, he was speechless for a while.


    But fortunately, there are a lot of food nearby. You don''t have to go far away, and the taste is very good. Because of her illness, Jiang Qiqi has always been eating medicated food. Now it is also the first time to taste external food. Suddenly, the taste is a different experience.


    "Wow, it''s really delicious!" Put a piece of fish into her mouth and Jiang Qiqi said excitedly.


    Although Zhou Yi has a big head, it''s still very ornamental for such a beautiful woman to eat with her. In addition, she has no aversion to her, but it''s OK.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, what''s that?" Looking at the people who set up stalls outside, Jiang Qiqi pointed to a strange thing and said.


    "This is pear blossom candy. It''s not too delicious compared with sugar gourd." Zhou Yi said with a light smile while eating the meal.


    "Wow, really? I want to eat. I want to eat. Brother Zhou Yi, you want to buy it for me!" Jiang Qiqi shouted excitedly, and her voice suddenly became louder.


    "Hum, what is it? It''s uneducated to shout after a meal!" Suddenly, a very arrogant voice sounded.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes were cold and looked over there. There were three or four boys and girls eating at the same table, and the speaker was one of the brightly dressed young people. Looking at his appearance, his family is not bad, and he looks good. At this time, he looks disgusted, but he doesn''t even look at Zhou Yi and them.


    "Yes, it''s like the first time to go to the city. I''ve been in the village for a long time before. It''s just like this when I come out. I''m not educated!" A woman also said coldly.


    "Ha ha, there''s a steamed stuffed bun. I haven''t even seen pear candy. Did she live in the mountains and forests before? She doesn''t know anything!"


    Although the voices of these people are not very loud, but the diners can hear such voices, and their tone of voice is ironic. It is obvious that they are accusing Jiang Qiqi. Suddenly, their voices also attracted the attention of the surrounding diners. Seeing Jiang Qiqi and Zhou Yi dressed in ordinary clothes, they also sneered and participated in the discussion.


    Their words were not covered up at all. They blatantly satirized Jiang Qiqi. The little girl who had been blind at home was still very simple. Now hearing such words, he was naturally very sad. One couldn''t hold back his tears.


    But she seemed to know that she was really wrong. She was silent, lowered her head and wept quietly. That miserable look. Zhou Yi''s heart hurts and wants to protect her.


    "Ha ha, I cried. Haven''t I seen the world, glass heart? It''s really boring to say that you cry after two words. You''d better go back to your mountain and stay here. It''s not suitable for you! " The young man who spoke first said sarcastically that he was undoubtedly mocking Jiang Qiqi.


    Suddenly, Jiang Qiqi burst into tears and ran out of the hotel directly. Zhou Yi had no time to take care of those people, so he had to rush out. This girl can''t have an accident.


    Seeing Jiang Qiqi running out, several boys and girls laughed, showing a sense of superiority.


    "Sobbing... I don''t want to come out, I want to go back..." Jiang Qiqi cried alone and walked back according to the vague route in her memory.


    Not fast enough. Can she be as fast as Zhou Yi? She almost went out with her front feet, and Zhou Yi followed up with her rear feet, and immediately caught up with Jiang Qiqi.


    "Qiqi, don''t be sad. They deserve to die. My brother will help you teach them a lesson." Zhou Yi looked at Jiang Qiqi and hurriedly said.


    "Woo woo, brother Zhou Yi, did Qiqi humiliate you?" Jiang Qiqi covered her eyes and cried like a flower cat.


    "No, how could it be? Qiqi is so lively and lovely. How could she be ashamed? It''s them who are bad. Will your brother get it back for you? " Zhou Yi quickly comforts Jiang Qiqi and gently rubs it on her face.


    "No, don''t bother brother Zhou Yi. Qiqi will pay attention next time." When Jiang Qiqi heard Zhou Yi say this, she slowly stopped crying, but she was still choking.


    "Stop crying, darling. My brother will buy you pear candy." Zhou Yi said with a smile, and then took Jiang Qiqi''s hand to find the sugar seller.


    Originally, Zhou Yi wanted to ask them to apologize, but when he thought that Jiang Qiqi was still around, her safety was the most important. Forget it. However, if he meets them next time, he will not make these people feel better. They also mean to say that such a lovely and clever girl?


    With pear candy in her hand, Jiang Qiqi also stopped crying, but she was not as lively as before. She followed Zhou Yi and ate sugar silently with her head down. Such a quiet Jiang Qiqi made Zhou Yi feel even more sad


    She was blind when she was very young. Now she sees the light again, but she doesn''t want to be bullied like this. Naturally, there is a huge gap in her heart, even disappointment.


    Zhou Yi is also in pain. He hurriedly takes Jiang Qiqi back to the college. He hopes that after returning, the students can make Qiqi happier.


    "Wow, brother Zhou Yi, who is this little sister around you? She looks so beautiful!" After returning, several wandering students saw Jiang Qiqi around Zhou Yi and quickly came up excitedly and asked.


    "She is Jiang Wei''s sister, Jiang Qiqi. Come to Qiqi. These are big brothers. They are not bad guys." Zhou Yi pulls Jiang Qiqi and laughs.


    Now Jiang Qiqi is only eighteen or nine years old, but she has come out and is graceful, bringing disaster to the country and the people. In particular, an innocent big eye can attract many people.


    When they heard that it was Jiang Wei''s sister, they suddenly took a breath: "I''ll go. This teacher Jiang Wei is so beautiful, and her sister is so beautiful, my God!"


    "Wow, I suddenly changed my pursuit of tutor Jiang Wei''s attention. I''m going to start with Jiang Qiqi!"


    "Start? You''re a dead pervert. How old is Jiang Qiqi? You have to start. Aren''t you afraid that mentor Jiang Wei will tear you up? "


    "Hey, hey, isn''t this just a good time to cultivate feelings? Don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future."


    A group of people gathered around Jiang Qiqi and Zhou Yi and spoke one after another. The voice was plain and interesting, and the attitude was gentle, which made Jiang Qiqi''s sensitive heart feel much better. There are so many people around here, which naturally attracts the attention of other students. They also come to watch the excitement one after another.


    Slowly, Jiang Qiqi was also happy and integrated into this group of students.

 Chapter 707

    "Ha ha, Qiqi, you are so stupid. You don''t know all this!" A student laughed and said, "next time I tell my brother, I''ll take you to play. I know a lot of fun around here!"


    "You''re right. If Qiqi is taken out and damaged by you, mentor Jiang Wei will kill you!" A college mocked: "you don''t know. Teacher Jiang Wei has filled us for so long. It can be seen how precious Qiqi is to her. You''d better save it!"


    "Cut, I''m the one who wants to pursue Qiqi. If I can be afraid of this difficulty, how can I pursue it?" The college raised its head.


    Zhou Yi smiles in his heart. If Jiang Wei knows what you think, I don''t know if she will kill you with a hammer. He knows how precious Jiang Qiqi is around Jiang Wei. If Qiqi is really taken out by these people, it is estimated that Jiang Wei will go crazy and overturn the college.


    Suddenly, a college looked at Jiang Qiqi and asked, "Qiqi, what''s the matter with you? I think you seem to have cried?"


    Hearing this, it was like poking Jiang Qiqi''s pain. Suddenly, Jiang Qiqi, who was originally lively, immediately quieted down. Such a response also surprised everyone and hurriedly wanted to ask, but when they saw Jiang Qiqi about to cry, they no longer dared to ask questions, but looked at Zhou Yi with strange eyes.


    Zhou Yi was also helpless. Finally, he said what had happened before. After hearing this, many colleges around him were very angry. Did anyone dare to say that about their little goddess? Are you tired of living? Do you know whose sister Jiang Qiqi is? She is also self-confident. If you know, you must make them feel inferior!


    "These people are too bastards. How dare they say that? Qiqi is tired of living?"


    "I don''t know if Qiqi can see it. What''s the matter with the novelty? They should be surprised to see the novelty!"


    "No, I can''t stand it. I''m going to trouble them. Shit, is there anyone with me?"


    "Count me in. My hands itch. I''ll catch these people later. I''ll beat them so that they can''t take care of themselves!"


    In this moment, Jiang Qiqi has established an immovable position in the hearts of many students. This is the position of the little goddess!


    Many students are also very excited. They dare to say that about their goddess. I can''t bear it! Jiang Qiqi also suddenly felt bursts of warmth. Did these big brothers treat themselves so well?


    When we were making a mess here, a loud voice sounded: "what the fuck are you doing? Don''t you come here to chat at your own post?"


    "Come on, what are you so excited about? Tell me, the skin is itchy, isn''t it?"


    Zhou Yi saw that the visitor was Lou Ping, and the students seemed afraid of him. When they saw him coming, they all quieted down.


    Lou Ping came to see Zhou Yi standing here and a little girl standing next to him. Take a closer look. Isn''t this Jiang Qiqi? How can she come out?


    "Zhou Yi, Qiqi, she......" Lou Ping said in shock.


    "Uncle Lou Ping, I can see it!" Jiang Qiqi smiled warmly. With that appearance, she immediately hooked away the souls of all the students.


    "Can... Can you see? This is really great, great news... Ha ha ha! " Lou heard Jiang Qiqi say so, but then he showed it, looked at the college around him and shouted, "what are you looking at? Go back and do something!"


    "Oh, just go..."


    "Mentor Lou Ping, we have a reason..."


    "Just..."


    Then the talkative students told Lou Ping what happened to Jiang Qiqi. After hearing this, Lou Ping was also rarely angry: "Damn, dare you say Qiqi like this?"


    "Well, it''s all over. Don''t talk nonsense." Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi quickly waved their hands and said, this can''t cause huge contradictions, otherwise Jiang Qiqi will have a burden in her heart.


    "Hum, we''ll find a chance when we have time. We must teach these people a lesson!" A student whispered, but in exchange for Lou Ping''s white eyes.


    "By the way, why are there so many people at the gate today? What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi said puzzled that the outside of the college today is different from usual. There are many more people.


    "Isn''t today the day of college enrollment? I''m in charge of this enrollment. These students come to help." Lou Ping gave a faint smile and then dispersed the onlookers.


    "Well, by the way, you''re outside, aren''t you? Take Qiqi to have a look. She''s very excited these days." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    At least Jiang Qiqi can just see the world. It''s not very good to stay in the dilapidated two-story building. It''s just outside the college, and there are people there. He doesn''t worry that someone will bully her at the gate of the college, otherwise the students around will tear them!


    Lou Ping also nodded. The little girl had seen it many times before. Now she was very glad to see him. Naturally, she was willing to take Jiang Qiqi outside to have a look.


    "Really, can I show it outside?" Jiang Qiqi stared at Zhou Yi and said,


    "Don''t worry, Lou Ping will be fine. Just hang out. If you''re bored, there are many brothers who can accompany you." Zhou Yi touched Jiang Qiqi''s smiling face, then told Lou Ping and walked into the college.


    He also wants to go to Jiang Wei and discuss with her how to forge, which is a very important thing


    Later, Jiang Qiqi was put at the gate of the college and followed a group of students to play outside. It was fun


    "Wang Hong, do you think we can enter this time?" On the way to the college, several boys and girls walked side by side.


    Wang Hong was the leader of these people. At this time, a trace of excitement flashed in his eyes: "we are all ready to come this time. Of course we have to go in, otherwise we will waste so many days of preparation?"


    "That''s necessary. We''ve been preparing for so long. Naturally, we want to enter the college, otherwise we''ll be ashamed!" Another young man nodded and said, with high fighting spirit and proud attitude.


    After all, their background is also very good, their family background is very good, and their strength and talent are very good. They don''t believe they can''t go to college. As everyone knows, what will happen later will make them unforgettable


    A group of boys and girls strolled while walking, and several girls were still teasing with their men from time to time. The atmosphere was also very relaxed.


    "Here, look here, the gate of the college is brilliant!" Looking at the gate of the college, Wang Hong said with a smile.


    "That''s not true. At least here, no power can match!" The person on one side also nodded.


    "As for Yuehua University, the strength here is very good!" Wang Hong looked at the gate of the college and said with a smile.


    Today is the time to recruit students. Now there are a large number of people outside. In this Cantonese City, Yuehua university is the strongest force, except the city master''s office. Nowadays, there will naturally be a large number of students, so few people are not surprised.


    Because of the large number of people, it takes a long time to queue up. Although several people are dissatisfied, they dare not complain. You can come and go if you want, and no one stops you.


    "Really, when are so many people waiting in line? It''s so hot!" A girl frowned and looked at the long dragon in front of her.


    "Wait, if you can''t stand this pain, Yuehua university doesn''t need you!"


    "Well, I''m complaining. I can go in with more money. I have to treat everyone equally. Let''s spend so much energy standing outside. I''m going to be tanned!"


    "Well, don''t make trouble. It won''t come to us soon." Wang Hongxin''s nature is needless to say. It''s natural that he can be the boss of these people. As soon as he spoke, the people were quiet.


    Although there are a lot of people in line in front, if they really wait, it will still be their turn soon. Approaching here is just registration. What really needs to be slow is the later selection and competition. After all, it''s impossible for anyone to come in. Otherwise, what''s the place of Yuehua university?


    After finishing the formalities, several people also walked into the campus with a relaxed face. Looking at the huge school and the bustling crowd, they were filled with emotion.


    "Well, that girl is not the one in the hotel today?"


    Suddenly, a woman saw Jiang Qiqi sitting on a stone in the shade nearby and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that she also came to recruit students. It''s really unkind. A steamed stuffed bun dares to come to such a place?"


    Moreover, Jiang Qiqi was sitting on the road they were going to select. At the moment, she was sitting comfortably on a stone, eating pear candy and watching people come and go, just like a curious baby.


    Because this is the college, it is estimated that no one dares to bully Jiang Qiqi, and those students are busy, so they are relieved to put Jiang Qiqi here. First, it''s not hot. Second, it has an excellent vision. It''s very suitable for Jiang Qiqi to see the enrollment of Yuehua University.


    Jiang Qiqi is eating pear candy. There is a white kitten lying beside her. It''s fun for one person and one cat to hide in the shade of the tree.


    "Xiaobai, do you think these little brothers and sisters can be put in the college?" Jiang Qiqi said curiously. Xiaobai swept her tail and didn''t bother to pay attention to the cute little girl.


    I don''t know why, Zhou Yi insisted on leaving it with Jiang Qiqi. Although he was unwilling, he didn''t resist to sleep in everywhere, although it was noisy here.


    "Eh, little sister, are you here to recruit students?" Suddenly, a voice sounded, and Jiang Qiqi turned to see that she was an equally cute teenager. At this time, she was looking forward to her.


    "Me? I''m not. " Jiang Qiqi said without thinking.


    Hearing this, the young man also looked happy: "Wow, are you a learning sister? Hello, sister. I''m new to recruit students. I hope I can take care of it in the future! "


    With that, the young man showed a naive smile to Jiang Qiqi: "my name is Yi Mingjie, sister Xuejie, what''s your name?"


    Jiang Qiqi was stunned. He didn''t know the meaning of Yi Mingjie''s words. He didn''t react for a moment and blurted out: "my name is Jiang Qiqi. Just call me Qiqi."


    "Well, sister Qiqi." Yi Mingjie said with a smile, showing his white teeth. It looks very good.


    "Oh, I''m still learning. I think you''re just a steamed stuffed bun!" Suddenly, a cold voice sounded.


    Yi Mingjie and Jiang Qiqi turned their heads at the same time. They saw several young men and girls standing around. At a glance, they knew that they were expensive clothes, and their faces were full of arrogance. They knew that they belonged to rich people!

 Chapter 708

    "You!" When Jiang Qiqi saw these people, she was extremely wronged. She hasn''t forgotten what happened in the hotel today!


    "What''s the matter with me? Boy, don''t be cheated. This steamed stuffed bun is not a snow sister, but a person who has never seen the world. He pretends to be a student sister here! " A girl looked at Jiang Qiqi and said sarcastically, with a trace of jealousy on her face.


    They can see Jiang Qiqi''s face up close. Unexpectedly, Jiang Qiqi looks so good. It''s really beautiful!


    Wang Hong is also fascinated. Such a beautiful and pure girl is the best girl he has ever seen in his life, especially those big eyes with water and innocence. It''s so charming!


    "Ah, not a student sister?" When Yi Mingjie heard this, he looked at Jiang Qiqi awkwardly: "it''s okay, even if you''re not a student sister. Let''s cheer together and strive to be admitted!"


    "Oh, how can you learn to pick up girls from others? Is Mao Changqi here? The adults at home are so relieved that you run out alone? " A young man sneered that he was extremely arrogant and looked down on people.


    "You''re talking nonsense, I didn''t!" Yi Mingjie is obviously a young man who is not deeply involved in the world. When someone said this, he was obviously excited.


    On one side, Jiang Qiqi looked at these people angrily. Since they were in the hotel, they said about themselves. Now they have to say Yi Mingjie. Although they knew each other for less than a minute, because of similar experiences, they immediately stood on the united front and were comrades in arms


    "Nonsense? Look at you. You''re just picking up girls. Please learn how to pick up girls. You have such poor eyesight. What''s the use of finding such a steamed stuffed bun with beautiful skin? It''s just a waste, fool! " A young girl sneered. She was very upset about Jiang Qiqi, especially her face. Now she is jealous to death.


    "I didn''t pick up girls. I just want to find a companion together. I''m not like you said!" Yi Mingjie flushed and shouted at the top of his voice, which immediately attracted the attention of a group of people.


    The more excited Yi Mingjie is, the more funny they are. It''s just a hairy boy. Look at his strength.


    "Hehe, the two losers really hit it off." A girl saw their resentment and said sarcastically.


    "Well, needless to say." At this time, Wang Hong suddenly opened his mouth.


    Then, under the different eyes of the people, Wang Hong smiled and looked at Jiang Qiqi: "my name is Wang Hong. I''m here to apologize for my friend''s words. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Eldest sisters are people who are about to enter the college. They can communicate more in the future. By the way, I don''t know the girl''s name yet. "


    Wang Hong''s appearance is very polite. It''s completely different from his previous aggressive and arrogant appearance. Does Wang Hong like this steamed stuffed bun?


    "Wang Hong, you can see this steamed stuffed bun. What''s your taste?" A girl said angrily.


    "You shut up and don''t apologize to the girl!" Wang Hong also stared at the latter, then looked at Jiang Qiqi and continued, "girl, my friend may be a little angry. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Hum, I won''t forgive you!" Jiang Qiqi suddenly shouted, looking extremely wronged.


    "Hehe, forgive me. You''re such a bumpkin. You deserve my apology? Really think that with a good face and pretending to be poor, you can deceive people''s hearts? Think beautiful, you bitch! " The girl who was unhappy before was even more unhappy at this time. She dared to speak like this. Don''t you know the identity gap between us?


    "Miss, I''ve stepped back. I hope you can understand." Wang Hong''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. There was some displeasure between his eyebrows, but he still said so.


    His family is also a good family, and his status is also very high. This local steamed stuffed bun dare to speak like this. If it wasn''t for her face, Wang Hongcai wouldn''t bother to pay attention!


    "Forgive me, I said I wouldn''t forgive!" Jiang Qiqi said in an atmosphere. Then she stood up from the big stone and was about to go outside.


    Suddenly, the two teenagers stopped Jiang Qiqi and said with a proud and disdainful face: "hum, there are only a few people who can be seen by Wang Shao. You are already drunk and honored!"


    "Get out of the way, I''ll go back!" Jiang Qiqi''s eyes were red at this time. She was not only vilified and innocent, but also said that she was so naive. How could she bear it?


    "Get out of the way? Don''t think about it. It''s easy to say if you follow Wang Shao today. Otherwise, I don''t think your face is necessary! " A young man said coldly, don''t make Jiang Qiqi feel sick!


    "What do you want to do? This is a college. What do you want to do?" Yi Mingjie suddenly stopped in front of Jiang Qiqi and looked angrily at the people in front of him.


    It''s just bullying people too much. They have nothing to do with each other, but they take the initiative to find trouble and bully them again and again. Who can''t bear it!


    "Oh, smelly boy, are you trying to save the United States? You are my opponent. Now kneel on the ground and kowtow to me. I can spare you. Otherwise, hum! " The boy looked at Yi Mingjie disdainfully and said that he didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Jiang Qiqi shouted angrily. Her eyes were red, and tears had flowed out of her eyes.


    Xiaobai, who was lying lazily on one side, also raised his head and flashed a cold light in his eyes. Although he didn''t know who the girl was Zhou Yi, since Zhou Yi let himself be with her, he had to protect her.


    "Hum, what are you doing? As I said, joining us, Wang Shao, can not only make you progress, but also easily enter the college. It''s unkind of you not to accept such a good advantage! " The young man said coldly. Although Jiang Qiqi looked like a country and a city, she was too weak to compare with the Wang family!


    "Girl, I don''t want to make things stiff, so I''d better stop being emotional!" At this time, Wang Hong also spoke faintly, revealing a burst of arrogance.


    "To tell you the truth, I was attracted by the girl''s face at the first sight. If the girl is willing to go with me, she can not only get the identity that others look up to, but also have better cultivation resources. Don''t waste such benefits, girl!" Wang Hong said faintly, but he looked arrogant, which made Jiang Qiqi sick.


    The freshmen who have been watching the excitement are all around. That''s how I know. It''s a rich young master who has a crush on this woman and wants to take her away. It seems that the young master has a strong background on his back. Otherwise, he can''t use it in such broad daylight.


    Tut tut Tut, it''s a pity that this woman is also a prosperous country and city. She will be forcibly robbed by this man today. Although it''s a pity for the people around them, they won''t take the initiative to cause trouble. Wang Hong knows at a glance that they are not easy to provoke. Isn''t it offending to come out at this time?


    "You... I don''t!" Jiang Qiqi''s eyes were red and her tears fell to the ground.


    "No? It seems that the girl doesn''t want to be good with me today? In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless and not telling you what happened next. " Wang Hong said coldly.


    Then, the two dogleg teenagers rolled up their sleeves and wanted to come forward with strong ones. Seeing this scene, Yi Mingjie directly blocked in front: "hum, you scum, you''re really deceiving people too much!"


    "Boy, I advise you to kneel down and beg for mercy, or I''ll start later, but I''m not measured!" The dog leg boy said coldly and rubbed his shoulders.


    On the other hand, several girls also looked at Jiang Qiqi with their hands around their breasts and a proud face. What if he looks beautiful? He''s still going to be taken away by Wang Hong. Besides, for such a powerless woman, Wang Hong is only interested in her skin bag. He will throw it away after playing for a few days. Who can say anything about him?


    He is the young master of the Wang family. His power covers the sky. Such a family can''t afford to climb up! Now it''s her ancestors who burn Gao Xiang who can be regarded by Wang Hong. It''s like refusing without knowing the truth. It''s just unkind.


    "I won''t let you bully her. If you have the ability, step over me!" Yi Mingjie said fiercely, and then put on a posture of fighting.


    Seeing Yi Mingjie''s appearance, the two dogleg teenagers laughed: "hahaha, at this level, do you still want to fight us?"


    Then, at the moment when the man''s voice fell, he kicked out with one foot. Yi Mingjie was caught off guard. He couldn''t dodge at all and was kicked out heavily. Falling to the ground, Yi Mingjie covered his chest and spit out a mouthful of blood. He looked at the two dog legged teenagers angrily.


    "Ha ha, just you rubbish, go back and eat shit. Don''t come out and make a fool of yourself!" The dogleg boy said coldly.


    Unwilling, Yi Mingjie got up and tried to rush to the two people, but the consequence was still to be beaten away. This time he couldn''t stand up because of the pain. Seeing Yi Mingjie fall, the two dogleg teenagers also sneered, and then walked towards Jiang Qiqi.


    "You... Don''t come here!" Jiang Qiqi looked at the two people approaching slowly and immediately shouted.


    "Girl, now you still have a chance to think about it. Don''t waste it!" Wang Hong said faintly, with a plain face, but his eyes looking at Jiang Qiqi were full of desire.


    "I... you... Sobbing!" Suddenly, Jiang Qiqi could no longer bear the grievance and discomfort in her heart. She knelt down on the ground and cried loudly.


    "Well, I''m really a bumpkin. I only know how to cry. What else can I do except cry? If you cry, someone will come to save you, rubbish! " A girl said coldly, and her heart was also excited.


    Ping what? This steamed stuffed bun has no power and power, but it has such a face. It really makes people feel jealous. Now the more they see Jiang Qiqi''s miserable appearance, the more excited they are. However, their skin bags look better and will eventually become other people''s playthings!


    Seeing that Jiang Qiqi didn''t speak, Wang Hong lightly shook his head, and then the two dogleg teenagers slowly walked towards Jiang Qiqi. A white shadow suddenly appeared in Jiang Qiqi''s topcoat. It turned out to be a very lovely and beautiful kitten, but at the moment, the kitten hissed with its mouth open, and a pair of claws were also prominent. She was always ready to start.


    "Where''s the wild cat? Go away!" Seeing Xiaobai''s appearance, a dogleg boy despised it and kicked it in the past.


    But how could he mention Xiaobai? Xiaobai dodged, and then his claw scratched the man''s pants, revealing blood marks.


    "Bastard, dare to hurt me. I''m going to kill you today!" The dog leg boy roared and was about to come forward


    At the gate of the college on the other side, the students of the college were registering, but suddenly they heard a cry and frowned.


    "Eh, it seems... Qiqi''s voice?"


    "Don''t tell me, it''s really Qiqi''s voice!"


    "Go and have a look. Don''t really bully Qiqi!"


    With that, a group of students, including female students, didn''t even take care of the registered people at the door and rushed towards the cry.


    Xiaobai''s claws attacked the dog leg boy''s chest again. At this time, the clothes there were broken and the blood marks were clearly visible.


    "Hey, you''re not so useless that you can''t even make a wild cat?" Another dogleg youth on one side laughed.


    "Get out!"


    Just as he continued to attack, all of a sudden, the students in college clothes pushed aside the crowd and came in. The students saw Yi Mingjie full of wounds at the first sight, and then Jiang Qiqi kneeling on the ground crying.


    "Asshole, who did good!"


    "Damn it, stand up to me and dare to fight Qiqi goddess. I won''t die!"


    "Damn it, none of the people here today want to run away. They are not allowed to leave until they catch them!"


    Many students were very deterrent, and everyone looked at them in shock. When Wang Hong was trying to express his identity, he suddenly found that a student looked at himself with strange eyes, and then a voice came out loudly in the crowd.


    "That''s him, give it to me!"

 Chapter 709

    Why can the students of the college see Wang Hong at the first sight? Because Wang Hong is surrounded by some dog legs and he is a man


    Standing safely in the crowd. At first glance, I knew that it was those rich children who came out to harm. It was unpleasant to see, but


    The student also saw the greed in Wang Hong''s eyes and naturally recognized him.


    Hearing the cry, a group of students rushed towards Wang Hong and others. Although they have some strength, they are not good enough in front of some old students. Within a minute, Wang Hong and those around him were cleaned up!


    Wang Hong''s face is swollen like a pig''s head. The other dog legs are even worse, especially the two dog legs who are preparing to attack Jiang Qiqi. As for those girls, they were pushed to the ground and were in a mess. Where did they change from their previous arrogant appearance.


    Wang Hong and others were still confused after being beaten. Why did these people do it to themselves when they came up? They were the eldest young master of the Wang family in Guangdong city, and they were beaten by these people? However, the people ignored him. Their eyes were staring at Jiang Qiqi tightly. She couldn''t have an accident.


    At this time, Jiang Qiqi has been helped up by several female students, comforting her and asking why. Jiang Qiqi was wronged to the extreme. Now she was almost bullied. She immediately said all the things they did.


    After listening to Jiang Qiqi''s words, many students were stunned. Wang Hong was so bold that he tried to do something wrong with Jiang Qiqi! Even if you plan to do something wrong, you still say that this kind of dirty language insults Jiang Qiqi and wants to rob people!


    Wang Hong was even more confused and quickly explained: "senior students, this bitch misinterpreted the facts. I just wanted to talk to her, but who knows, she used her beauty to tempt others to do something to me. At the same time, she also released the unknown beast and attacked my friend. We did it now!"


    "Besides, I''m from the Wang family and the young master of the Wang family. I hope you won''t easily listen to this cheap woman!"


    This was a very angry student. After hearing Wang Hong''s words, his face was already black.


    Bitch? Use your beauty to make others do it to you? And release fierce animals?


    I''m afraid you don''t know what you''re talking about. How dare you slander Jiang Qiqi like this? Moreover, Jiang Qiqi is innocent, has always been in a state of mission and has never walked out of the room, so she has always been the heart of ten years ago. Then she''s a child. You said she would do such a thing?


    Please, the next time you bite back, look at the situation first, okay?


    Wang Hong naturally doesn''t know what happened to Jiang Qiqi, nor does he know Jiang Qiqi''s identity, nor does he know Jiang Qiqi''s position in the hearts of these students! He has always believed that Jiang Qiqi is also a freshman this year. He is just a person who has no background and has a face. If he knows Jiang Qiqi''s identity and kills him, he dare not treat Jiang Qiqi like this!


    At this time, he still didn''t understand what the current situation was. He also hoped that after he said his identity, the other party could understand something. But he looked at the students whose faces were getting darker and darker, and the figure they slowly gathered around him. He always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say what was wrong.


    As everyone knows, just by virtue of what Wang Hong said, it was enough to sentence him to death!


    "Give it to me! If you don''t fight today, your mother doesn''t know you, I''m not sun! "


    "His grandmother''s bear, uncle can bear it, aunt can''t bear it!"


    "What kind of thing is the Wang family? They dare to be presumptuous and shameless in the college. They are really tired of living!"


    When Wang Hong didn''t understand the situation, a group of students went up bravely like jackals, tigers and leopards, and the crowd drowned Wang Hong in an instant. A very sad scream sounded from the crowd, frightening the people who couldn''t see it outside.


    And those who don''t know and just come in don''t understand. What kind of jealous and resentful thing does this person do, and he should be bullied by these people? People on one side looked at it and didn''t go up to help. Such a scene immediately attracted those newcomers.


    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey


    "Ah, what are you doing? This is my leg. There he is!"


    "Look at my invincible arhat iron fist..."


    "Monkeys steal peaches and eagles catch chickens..."


    "Mount Tai is on the top!" With a roar, a student with a round weight flew into the crowd in a rage


    "Tut tut Tut, so miserable, what did this man do and was chased and killed by so many people?" A man who had just come looked at one side and said.


    The man''s face was written with silly force. He didn''t know how these old students suddenly became angry and beat Wang Hong.


    "I don''t know... I''d better tell you the cause, process and result..."


    After stopping, the newcomer also looked at Jiang Qiqi, who was stunned not far away: "brother, is it difficult to tell whether this girl is a big man or has a very strong background?"


    "I don''t know, but it seems that so many senior students don''t hesitate to offend the Wang family for the sake of this girl. They should be big people!" The man said stupidly.


    After a burst of smoke, the students got up with satisfaction, looked at Wang Hong, who was already unconscious and foaming on the ground, and clapped his hands with satisfaction.


    "Let you be arrogant. Do you know where this is?"


    "Wang family? The Wang family in the small village east of the city? Well, I don''t know. What kind of family do you think your Wang family is, pretending to be a tiger in the college? "


    "Even you dare to bully her. It seems that you are really tired of living!"


    A group of people said angrily. Not only that, saliva and other things don''t need money. They spit on him. They want to kill him on the spot, and then put a sign on each plate for eighteen yuan. Those who bully Qiqi refer to this end!


    "Qiqi, we''ll help you clean up this man. Don''t cry any more!" A senior student smiled and touched Jiang Qiqi''s head.


    "Yes, this scum, I won''t let him enter the college. It''s humiliating for our college to come in."


    "Agree, I''ll go and mark his name in a minute!"


    "Seconded!"


    "If I add one, the boy is in debt!"


    Seeing the funny expressions and tone of these students, Jiang Qiqi finally burst out laughing. Even the female schoolsisters on one side were stunned by their beautiful appearance.


    "Hey, am I right? Qiqi smiled at me?"


    "Put your fart. You obviously smiled at me. Don''t be so shameless."


    "You''ve had enough. It must be the way I just started to let her see. That''s why you smiled at me!"


    A group of students were talking, and the people on one side were covered with black lines. Why are the students of these colleges so funny? Suddenly they questioned their idea of joining Yuehua University


    Suddenly, a voice sounded, "Hey, how many more here?"


    Suddenly, a group of fierce eyes like wild animals looked at it. They saw Wang Hong''s dog legs sitting on the ground. When they saw their eyes, they immediately swallowed their saliva


    "Well, guys, we are really a dog leg. Let us go. We know we are wrong..."


    A group of people quickly knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. How pitiful it was. It was like a bunch of snot and tears. They almost said that they were old and young


    "They didn''t hurt Qiqi, forget it..."


    Hearing that they were "pardoned", several people were immediately moved to cry. Before Wang Hong''s miserable appearance, they saw those crazy actions in their eyes. They didn''t want to try again.


    "Hey, will he die like this?"


    "I also think, you go to pinch his people?"


    "I''m not going. It''s dirty my hands."


    Also, now Wang Hong''s body is full of blood and saliva. It''s not disgusting to mix these liquids with the soil on the ground, okay?


    Zhou Yi is discussing with Jiang Wei about making armor. If you want to fit the whole body and close it all, the most suitable thing is to make a soft armor. The two discussed some details, while Zhou Yi was still designing the style.


    "The waist, legs, head and other parts should be attached with a layer of secret silver. Otherwise, when you enter the gutter, these places will be the most dangerous. " Zhou Yi frowned, looked at the design drawings and said.


    "No, it''s a waste of materials to create a whole body fit and integrated picture for you!" Jiang Wei shook her head. It''s better to do it all at once.


    "Isn''t this more difficult and time-consuming? The sooner you can enter the gutter, the better!" Zhou Yi was stunned. He also thought of this method, but it''s a waste of time.


    "You don''t have to worry. I have my own way. I''ll make it for you in a week." Jiang Wei smiled lightly, pushed her glasses and said.


    At this time, the door of the second floor building was suddenly knocked anxiously. Zhou Yi frowned and opened the door. Only then did he see a college standing at the door.


    "Brother Zhou, tutor Jiang Wei, it''s bad. Qiqi has been bullied!" The student looked at them and gasped.


    He ran here with all his strength in class and didn''t kill him!


    Hearing that Jiang Qiqi was bullied, Jiang Wei''s face suddenly cooled down: "where?"


    "The gate is over there!" The student gasped.


    Immediately, an anxious figure rushed out, leaving two people with big eyes to small eyes at the gate. However, Zhou Yi did not start in a hurry, but looked at the student with great interest.


    He knows what the character of these students is. If someone bullies Jiang Qiqi under their eyes, needless to say, that person will be very miserable. Although the student was sweating, his clothes were messy and looked like he had fought.


    The student also smiled and said, "Hey, hey, brother Zhou, don''t look at me like this..."


    "How are people now?" Zhou Yi gave him a pale look and then asked.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the student was stunned and immediately understood: "Hey, it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s a small thing. Mentor Lou Ping is already dealing with it."


    "Are you sure there''s nothing?" Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and said sharply in his eyes.


    The college was speechless, but it was embarrassing. Could you tell Zhou Yiren that although he woke up, he had spent all his meridians, so he could only lie down and had no fun for the rest of his life


    "Cough, it''s a long story. Why don''t we talk while walking, brother Zhou?"


    Zhou Yi nodded. He was not worried that Jiang Qiqi would have something to do. At most, it would be uncomfortable in his heart. Then he followed the student and walked towards their place.

 Chapter 710

    After Zhou Yi got there, he was already dealing with things. Wang Hong was lying on a stretcher like the same pool of mud, with a group of black and blue dog legs and several girls on one side. The expression on several faces is not very good, even with resentment!


    Why do these old students have to deal with them for the sake of a dirt bun and useless waste woman? Wang Hong, in particular, is a member of the Wang family. He was bullied by these people. How can he do this?


    Seeing these people, Zhou Yi also understood that these people were the people who bullied Jiang Qiqi in the morning. He wanted to find trouble with them, but he didn''t think that now these people came by themselves and were cleaned up by the students.


    Jiang Qiqi was hugged by Jiang Wei and stood on the side of the college, and Jiang Wei''s face was very angry. When she knew the cause, she wanted to beat her sister up by herself and dared to bully her sister like this. You know, she dotes on Jiang Qiqi very much. How can he stand Jiang Qiqi being bullied?


    When Zhou Yi entered the hall, he was just in time for Lou Ping to speak.


    "You did it first, didn''t you?" Lou Ping said grimly.


    These people are really lawless. They dare to do it in the college. If it is spread out, how will the college open in the future?


    "But, we..." a girl wanted to retort, but Lou Ping bet with a look in her eyes.


    "Hum, since you did it first, what else can you say? This is the college, which clearly stipulates that you can''t do it in the college. You''ve all ignored it?" Lou Ping said coldly.


    "This tutor, we have to. This bitch instigated others to fight us. We are the one who fights back!" The young girl still doesn''t give up. Why can a bumpkin without anything get the help of the college now?


    Just because Jiang Qiqi looks good, can she be a meal?


    "I didn''t!" Jiang Qiqi hugged Jiang Wei and yelled with extreme injustice in her eyes.


    At this time, Jiang Wei''s expression was completely black: "say it again?"


    "I..."


    "That''s enough, when what''s here? Dare you argue? If she can instigate others to do it, I''ll cut off her head and give it to you. What the fuck is she doing to slander others? " Another tutor on one side also said coldly.


    What do they think in the pig''s mind? Can''t you see the situation now? Mingming college is taking care of Jiang Qiqi and dare to bite back?


    The girl was very angry, but at this time, her family did not come, and she would not continue to contradict. But in my heart, I sneered. After a while, the people of the family came and must make you look good. How dare you insult them like this?


    "Needless to say, you have violated the rules of the college by acting privately in the college. We can''t want you!" Lou Ping said coldly, nonsense. If you join the college, won''t they lose all the face of the college in the future?


    Zhou Yi glanced at the boys and girls lightly, sighed Wang Hong''s tragedy in his heart, and then walked to Jiang Wei. Seeing Zhou Yi coming, Xiaobai immediately gets up and jumps into Zhou Yi''s arms. He intended to lie comfortably for a while, but Zhou Yi forcibly stuffed him into Jiang Qiqi''s arms.


    "Hum, when the people in my family come, you will look good!" Wang Hong was weak and speechless at this time. He could only say it truthfully in his heart.


    Just at this time, a group of people came in. They were all dressed in luxurious clothes. They knew they were rich at a glance. As soon as I came in, I found that my children were beaten badly, especially the Wang family. When they saw Wang Hong''s appearance, they even cried.


    "Oh, my son, who bullied you!!" Wang Hong''s mother saw Wang Hong''s appearance and immediately cried.


    "Hum, it''s all from your college. It''s said that it''s for a cheap woman to do it to my son. Your college must give us an explanation today!" Wang Hong''s father, the Lord of the Wang family, said coldly.


    "Tell me, this is Yuehua University. Do you think this is your village?" One of the students sneered.


    "Yes, but he''s just an ignorant man in the countryside. He really thinks he''s someone." Another student also put his hands around his chest and stood aside with a sneer.


    "Hum, what do you mean? Are the students handed over by Yuehua university such qualities?" The master of the Wang family said coldly that he was at least a local tyrant and a dignified figure. Did these students dare to speak to themselves like this?


    "Quality? We can''t turn to you yet. With your status, if it''s not for the sake of the college, you need to look up to your existence on weekdays. " The students who spoke before said coldly, and they hated such people very much.


    With some power, you can do whatever you want. Look what you''re used to your son?


    Jiang Wei''s face on one side is very blue. They insult their sister again and again. It seems that they can''t do without giving them a lesson!


    "This is Yuehua University. Everything here speaks according to the rules. Your sons and daughters hurt people and make rude remarks, and the young master of the Wang family... Ha ha, dare to rob people openly? " Lou Ping said coldly. Do these people really think they are green onions?


    "Rules? I don''t think that bitch has been hurt. Why does my son look like this? It must be this cheap woman who uses her eyebrows to instigate others to pick things! I''ve seen a lot of women like you. I can do whatever I want by virtue of my beauty. Hum, I don''t know my identity. It''s shameless! "


    "My son is usually very good and never takes the initiative to provoke things. How can he bully that bitch woman?"


    Wang Hong''s mother said with disdain on her face. Her tone was very sharp, just like a shrew.


    Finally, Jiang Wei''s face turned black. She said coldly, "do you have the ability to say another word?"


    "Look, what kind of sister you have is what kind of sister you have. They are so cheap. Why, with your identity, are you qualified to talk to me like this? A woman like you will do this without the guidance of her parents! " Wang Hong''s mother was still indomitable and said hard.


    A figure flashed suddenly, and then there was a loud applause in the hall. It turned out that Jiang Wei came forward and slapped the woman in the face.


    "Smelly mouth, if you say that again, I don''t mind letting you die here!" Jiang Wei said coldly. She was already angry. This woman, damn it!


    "You... How dare you hit me!" Wang Hong''s mother covered her face and looked at Jiang Wei in front of her. She couldn''t believe it.


    "Hit you, hit you, what''s the matter!" Jiang Wei snorted coldly, and then slapped again.


    This slap was full of strength. It directly flew Wang Hong''s mother out and fell to the ground. It didn''t look like yo, it was too miserable!


    "Ah!! Bastard, bitch, I want you to die! " Wang Hong''s mother roared loudly, her eyes full of resentment.


    "Hum, is this your Yuehua university? You dare say that you can''t do it according to the rules. What was this just now?" The master of the Wang family said coldly.


    Jiang Wei still wanted to go up, but Zhou Yi stopped her: "no hurry..."


    Then Zhou Yi turned to look at the Wang family and other people and said coldly, "what do you mean, how should this matter be solved?"


    "Oh, it''s easy to solve. Your college will compensate us for our spiritual losses, and give that bitch to us and let us take it back!" Leng hum, the master of the Wang family.


    "Take it away, don''t think about it, and compensation. What are you? His son bullied US Qiqi. Now we have to make compensation. I knew we should have been killed! " A student said coldly, with a very cold expression on his face.


    "What kind of thing do you dare to talk to me like this as a junior? Are you qualified? Do you think you are qualified to talk to us like this? " The master of the Wang family said coldly.


    Several students looked at each other and then laughed.


    "That''s funny. I don''t know who gave me the courage to talk to us like this?"


    "Yes, I guess the villagers cheated me."


    "I''ve said it many times. Only by walking outside the village and going out to have a look can I know how big the world is!"


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? If you dare to offend my Wang family, you won''t be better!" The master of the Wang family was angry when he saw that several students dared to talk to themselves like this.


    "Offend? I''m afraid you don''t know who we are? " A student said coldly.


    "Oh, than identity, tell me!" The master of the Wang family said coldly.


    "Hehe, does the sun family know?"


    "What about the Liu family? And the Hua family, I''m afraid you don''t know? "


    Hearing the names of these families, the owners of the Wang family were shocked. These families are the most powerful families in Guangdong city. Now these students say so, is it difficult that they are the legitimate sons of these families?


    "Really, I came out of the village and haven''t seen the world."


    At the moment, the head of the Wang family has a burning pain on his face. The legitimate sons of these families even come to Yuehua university? This... Is Yuehua University extremely powerful? But thinking of that, his heart is also firm. No matter what the owner you are, can you be as powerful as him?


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" At this time, the expression on the Wang''s face was very ugly, and he said anxiously in his heart.


    At this time, a group of people came in from the outside. The first one was a middle-aged man, dressed in Chinese clothes and with a very dignified expression on his face.


    "Commander, you are here!" Seeing the moment of Zhang Tongling, the king rushed forward and said with a smile.


    "Commander?" Seeing the commander, everyone opened their eyes. Is the commander here?


    "Hahaha, brother Wang, you''re welcome. Since you''re looking for me, I''ll come naturally." Zhang Tongling said faintly, and then looked at Lou Ping: "I also know what happened. This thing is really that the woman spoke unkindly first and instigated others to do it first. It''s her fault!"


    "So, you''d better hand over the people!" The commander said coldly.


    He knows that the reputation of Yuehua University in yuerencheng is naturally related and powerful, but now as the leader of yuerencheng, he is not afraid of their Yuehua University! His presence has indeed played a great role in deterring people living in Yuehua University.


    Seeing the appearance and words of commander Zhang, many students and onlookers also looked pretty. Unexpectedly, even commander Zhang came?

 Chapter 711

    "Do you know who she is?"


    Although the other party is Zhang Tongling, Lou Ping is still not worried. They are not vegetarian in Yuehua University!


    "Oh? Who is she? " Zhang Tongling listened and smiled curiously.


    Even if she is any identity, he is not afraid of commander Zhang. In the whole Cantonese City, what he is most afraid of is the city Lord''s house. Of course, the other party can never be the person of the city Lord''s house, otherwise, he must have seen it!


    "Guangdong city, the sister of the first weapon forging master, Jiang Qiqi!" Lou Ping''s eyes narrowed slightly and said coldly.


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall was quiet, as if a needle could be heard clearly. Everyone was shocked that the other party was the sister of the first weapon forging master in Guangdong city. So, the beauty holding Jiang Qiqi is not the weapon forging master?


    God, it''s incredible that the first weapon forging master is hidden in Yuehua University!


    Not only that, even the students in the college were shocked. Tutor Jiang Wei was a famous weapon forging master in the whole Guangdong city? They didn''t find this before. Although Jiang Wei is also a weapon forging master among the students and has the best technology, no one will think of it.


    After all, the name of the weapon forging master is too big. They don''t dare to think about it. It''s not easy to be a weapon forging master, let alone a master who is famous in the whole Guangdong city?


    Zhou Yi was also stunned. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wei still had this identity, but she frowned again immediately. Since Jiang Wei is such a weapon forging master, why not use her own name and let others help her find the Xuanguang grass?


    Although the whole question in my heart is very strange, now is not the time to ask this question. Moreover, they still have a lot of opportunities to meet after that, and there is plenty of time to ask.


    "It''s impossible. It''s said that the master has long ceased!" Zhang Tongling''s heart trembled. He really wanted to be afraid of this identity.


    "No more? Why can''t I hide? " Jiang Wei said coldly, "when will I get you to take care of my affairs?"


    "This..."


    Everyone trembled. The other party''s status is high. After all, everyone needs a weapon, and the weapon forging master does this. Can you imagine how high she is?


    The Wang family and others almost stared out their eyes. The other party had such a position. If they offended her, wouldn''t they


    "Well, master Jiang, we have no eyes. We apologize. I hope you don''t take it seriously if you offend him!" Suddenly, a family owner knelt directly in front of Jiang Wei and kowtowed in front of everyone.


    "Master Jiang, I hope master Jiang can forgive me for waiting!" As the first man knelt down, others began to follow suit.


    Nonsense, the other party is the first invincible forging master in Guangdong city. If she offends her, how can their small families bear the anger if the other party gets angry and asks many experts to help him clean them up? So for the continuation of the family and for their own life, they must do so.


    The Wang family and his wife stood in the same place in shock and couldn''t react for a moment. Suddenly, the Wang family owner slapped Wang Hong''s mother in the face: "you poisonous woman, don''t apologize to master Jiang!"


    Wang Hong''s mother could not be clearly beaten by this slap. Her face had long been swollen, and now there is a new wound. She also looked at Jiang Wei in shock and said, "impossible, impossible... How could you..."


    "How could I be the first forging master? Hehe, have no eyes, frog at the bottom of the well, it''s up to you. My sister will instigate others to bully your son? " Jiang Wei said coldly, and her anger was very obvious in her eyes.


    The people also knew that the Wang family and his wife were spitting out blood and bullying others. Before, Jiang Wei and her husband didn''t reveal their identity, but they insulted them again and again. Now it''s a big reversal. It seems that their face hurts a little!


    "Get down on your knees, poisonous woman!" It was another slap. This time, Wang Hong''s mother was finally woken up and quickly knelt down on the ground.


    "Master Jiang, it''s my fault. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Master, forgive me!" Wang Hong''s mother quickly cried. She looked miserable. Where was the aggressive momentum before?


    "Zhang Tongling, do you still want to crush people?" Lou Ping said coldly. Commander Zhang is really an unreasonable person. If he speaks well, he will pressure people. Is it true that he doesn''t pay attention to Yuehua university?


    "This... I..." commander Zhang was speechless for a moment.


    At this time, a girl sounded behind the crowd: "Zhang Tongling, it seems that you have nothing to do every day!"


    This is the voice of Muxian. I saw ximenfeng and Mu Qingya standing there. Muxian looked at Zhang Tongling in a charming way.


    "Big... Big miss?" At the moment of seeing Mu Xian, commander Zhang was about to cry. Why is it more and more difficult?


    Mu Xianxian is the eldest lady of the city Lord''s residence. He absolutely knows. What is more clear is how unruly the eldest lady is. If she is unhappy, she may be tortured to half death, and he has no ability to complain


    "Oh, you don''t deal with affairs in the commander''s office, but go to Yuehua university to show off. Tut tut Tut, do I want to tell my father?" Mu Xian put her hands around her chest, touched her chin and said.


    "No, no, no, no, I just happened to pass by!" Commander Zhang quickly said with a smiling face.


    At this time, the commander felt a hate. Why did he have to come here to join the fun? Just for that money, if he lost his position, he had no place to cry!


    The Wang family and his wife kneeling on the ground have been completely petrified, and their eyes are full of discontent and despair. These people even know the eldest lady of the city master''s house of Guangdong city, which is... And they used to speak shamelessly and abuse Jiang Wei and others, but now they are beaten in the face. They are the clown. They just come here to make fun of it!


    How dare you, a family in a small place, make a fuss in front of the Lord''s house of Guangdong city? By flattering commander Zhang, you can do whatever you want. That''s really too much!


    "Master Jiang, we know we are wrong. Master Jiang wants to forgive us..." the Wangs quickly knelt down and begged for mercy. It was terrible. They must be forgiven, otherwise there will be no Wangs in the future!


    "Oh, forgive? My sister has been with me since childhood. She is everything to me. Now if you say that about us, just say "I''m sorry." Jiang Wei sneered.


    "Well... Master Jiang, we really know we are wrong. Please go around us!" People from the Wang family and other families quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed. Their heads were broken, resulting in bleeding.


    "Zhang Tongling, the Wang family and these families should have a lot of tax evasion in recent years. You also have evidence, don''t you?" Suddenly, Mu Xian looked at Zhang Tongling with a bad smile.


    Hearing this, Zhang Tongling stared at him and swallowed his saliva. The eldest lady is threatening herself. If you say no, you must be poked out for what you do in private. It''s still going to end.


    "This... Ha ha, yes!" There is no way. Zhang Tongling can only say so.


    "In that case, please ask Zhang Tong to copy these families. After all, such families have broken the law, haven''t they?" Mu Xian touched her chin and continued.


    Even after Zhou Yi heard it, he almost spit out water. The dead girl is really a tough young lady. You can think of such a way.


    "OK, I''ll go back and take someone to copy the house. I''ll leave first!" Zhang Tongling changed his face faster than he turned back. He was blocked by someone before he said a few words here. He was depressed!


    Immediately, Zhang Tongling directly took people away from the hall, and watching Zhang Tongling leave and the sentence "copy the house", the Wang family and others stayed like wooden fish.


    It''s over. This time, the Wang family is completely over. I think Wang Hong''s character has provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked, resulting in the collapse of the Wang family!


    "Well, is Miss Ben OK?" Looking at Zhou Yi, Mu Xian said with a smile.


    Zhou Yi nodded in a hurry and decided that you should never bully this shepherd in the future. This man is just a little devil!


    Finally, the farce ended, the Wang family and other families were also destroyed, and Jiang Qiqi was comforted. After all, her mind is immature. Being said like this, she is vulnerable to spiritual damage, which can only be recuperated slowly.


    But fortunately, although Jiang Qiqi was innocent, she was careless and soon forgot about it. When she remembered it many years later, she also became the laughing stock of everyone.


    "I can''t see that you still have such an identity. It''s right for card to ask you for help!"


    In Jiang Wei''s two-story building, Zhou Yi looks at Jiang Wei with a light smile. This is a surprise among surprises. OK! Unexpectedly, Jiang Wei has such strength. It seems that she has great insurance to enter the gutter this time. However, Zhou Yi is also confused. Kong Fanxing must have known Jiang Wei''s identity for a long time, so let him find him?


    "It''s just a name. There''s nothing to care about," Jiang Wei said faintly, looking at the drawing.


    "Since you have such an identity, why don''t you let those people help you find it, and your wealth should be enough to bear?" Zhou Yi said strangely.


    Jiang Wei naturally knew what Zhou Yi said and shook her head lightly: "Qiqi''s illness is very serious. I spent a lot of savings to see doctors for her and the cost of many medicinal materials every day. Not only that, I chose to hide for a reason. A man fell in love with me and wanted to use strong, so I retired."


    "Isn''t your exposure dangerous now?" Zhou Yi was shocked.


    "There is no danger..." Jiang Wei said faintly. Looking at her indifferent eyes, Zhou Yi felt cold. It seems that the man has been killed by her secretly!


    "It''s good to be exposed now. Anyway, Qiqi''s health is better. I also have plenty of time. Naturally, I can continue my previous identity!" Suddenly, Jiang Wei said with a faint smile.


    Zhou Yi realized that Jiang Wei had a plan for a long time.


    "As for your things, don''t worry, it''s definitely my best means." Jiang Wei said.


    "I''m relieved to hear that. I absolutely believe you!" Zhou Yi laughed, then continued to discuss with Jiang Wei and left here.


    Back to their own place, at this time, Mu Qingya''s three women competed to chat outside. Seeing Zhou Yi coming back, Mu Xianxian jumped up: "Zhou Yi, explain what happened to the two women!"


    Hearing the words of Mu Xian, I suddenly felt that my head was big on Monday. These three women suddenly began to unite? When he saw the same expression on Mu Qingya''s face, he also shook his head. Finally, he slowly sat down and said something.


    After all, there''s nothing to hide. The other party just made a deal with himself. They have their own needs and don''t have any fishiness

 Chapter 712

    Zhou Yi explained his affair with Jiang Wei very clearly, and everyone was relieved, especially Mu Xianxian, who was still worried about Mu Qingya!


    Zhou Yi is not surprised about these three women. These three women have something to do with himself more or less, but his mind is not completely on it now. Now there are too many things about him, and there are still many questions to be solved.


    The dead Canyon alone made him feel very strange. He had never heard of such a place in his previous life! Therefore, there are many distortions between the current changes and those in his memory, so he needs to explore.


    After chatting with the three women, Zhou Yi went to find Kong Fanxing. Although Kong Fanxing is the Dean, he looks not very busy, but the most leisurely person in the whole college.


    "Why, today''s matter hasn''t been handled yet?" Kong Fanxing was writing and knew that Zhou Yi came in without raising his head.


    Zhou Yi touched his nose: "no, it''s handled well."


    "I heard that the commander is here?" Kong Fanxing continued to write.


    Nodding, Zhou Yi said slowly, "it''s true. The Wang family may have something to do with the commander Zhang, but it''s nothing. There''s a girl named Xianxian."


    He looked up at Zhou Yi. Then Kong Fanxing sat down, looked at him and said, "it must be very dangerous to go to the gutter this time. After all, no one has ever been able to enter the gutter before!"


    "I know. I have a sense of propriety in my heart, but I have to go down this gutter." Zhou Yi nodded his head and said.


    Kong Fanxing nodded. He knew Zhou Yi''s character and made up his mind. No one could change it. This kind of mind is very helpful in cultivating the mind.


    They then began to discuss the plan to enter the gutter. No one knew the danger in the gutter, let alone what was in the gutter. Tiangou''s pure original power is a great difficulty to block everyone. Many people want to go in, but the original power is too strong to resist.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi has tianwai secret silver, which can forge a piece of armor into it, so as to avoid being melted by the original force of the gutter. But Rao is so dangerous. Who knows if there will be other powerful creatures in the gutter?


    There are many things in the world that human beings can''t know. Basically, the creatures on earth haven''t fully explored, so they have to worry about this.


    "Don''t worry. If I know there are difficulties, I will quit carefully. I''m not a fool, am I?" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "You can just leave the forging to Jiang Wei, but you''d better go and see it every day. If you need some help, you can save her from coming to you." Kong Fanxing shook his head and said with a smile. Zhou Yi has been shameless recently.


    The two people have been discussing this matter. After playing, Zhou Yi went back to his house. Mu Qingya was reading in bed. When she saw Zhou Yi coming in, she smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Did you discuss any plans today?"


    "There''s no plan yet. There are too many things to take care of. I don''t intend to have a plan. Let''s go in there at that time." Zhou Yi gently sits in bed and hugs Mu Qingya.


    His face is dignified. It''s not a small thing to enter the gutter. There may be great danger. It''s impossible not to worry.


    "Sometimes the plan can''t catch up with the change. If you insist on following the plan, the gain is not worth the loss." Zhou Yi said faintly.


    Mu Qingya didn''t speak. Naturally, she was very worried about Zhou Yi. Who knows what will happen when she goes in this time? If she didn''t come back ten years after she left, wouldn''t she have to wait so long? Can she have so much Kung Fu?


    Zhou Yi also understands Mu Qingya''s idea. Speaking of it, he has always been very guilty in his heart. He owed her too much. He wanted to make up for it, but he had a headache when he thought of what he had done.


    Then Zhou Yi tightly hugged Mu Qingya in his arms and hugged her fiercely, trying to make up for his guilt. The two hugged each other and finally fell asleep.


    The next day, when Zhou Yi came to the second floor building, he heard the sound of knocking inside. Don''t think about it. It must be Jiang Wei forging her own armor. This armor is forged with secret silver, and secret silver is a rare good thing. It can be said that if this armor is forged, it is absolutely a luxury.


    But Zhou Yi doesn''t have to worry about these. They are also external things, and strength is the most important.


    "Coming?" Jiang Wei turned and looked at Zhou Yi at the door and said faintly.


    The high temperature in the room makes Zhou Yi feel uncomfortable. Jiang Wei''s head is full of fine sweat. Some hair is tightly attached to her face. She looks very good.


    "Well, is there any difficulty?" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Hahaha, brother Zhou Yi, you''re here?" suddenly, a voice sounded, naturally Jiang Qiqi.


    Zhou Yi turns his head and sees Jiang Qiqi pounce on him. Then he sticks to himself like an octopus, just like the first time.


    "What''s the matter? You''re very excited to see me coming!" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, of course I''m excited. Will brother Zhou Yi take me out again?" Jiang Qiqi hugged Zhou Yi''s neck and looked at him innocently.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi has a black face. The girl is going out to play again. She is really a playful girl.


    "Your brother Zhou Yi is busy. Don''t disturb him." Jiang Wei said to Jiang Qiqi spoiled.


    "It''s all right. I don''t have anything to do these days. If Qiqi wants to go out, I can take you," Zhou Yi said with a smile. This girl is very good. She''s not as unruly as the shepherd fairy


    "Sneeze, what, who said bad things about me after saying goodbye..." the shepherd fairy who was enjoying flowers nearby suddenly sneezed and said angrily.


    Here, Zhou Yi told Jiang Wei something, and Jiang Wei also told him what she needed Zhou Yi''s help. After it was solved, he took Jiang Qiqi out.


    When they came to the school gate, some students naturally saw them and greeted them one after another.


    "Look, brother Zhou took the goddess out again. It''s nice!"


    "Yes, I also want to take the goddess out to play, but I just don''t know whether mentor Jiang Wei is willing or not!"


    "Nonsense, of course, we won''t. If the goddess asks you to take it out, don''t talk about her, we won''t!"


    Those freshmen also know what happened yesterday and look at Jiang Qiqi with surprise and admiration. She is not only beautiful, but also the sister of the first fog forging master in Guangdong city. She has a noble identity. Who doesn''t want to cheat?


    If you can get Jiang Qiqi''s favor, it would be better. In this way, there are many people behind him. This backing is not strong!


    "Brother Zhou Yi, why do these people like to stare at me?" Jiang Qiqi said with Zhou Yi''s arm around him.


    "This is because Qiqi is beautiful. Everyone is very interested in beautiful things," Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Does brother Zhou Yi think Qiqi is beautiful?"


    Suddenly, Jiang Qiqi jumped out such a sentence. Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s face was embarrassed. He touched his nose before he said the most correct answer: "of course, Qiqi is the most beautiful girl!"


    "What about sister Mu Qingya?"


    "Poof..."


    Zhou Yi almost spits out his old blood. Why is this girl so powerful? But looking at Jiang Qiqi''s innocent expression and those big eyes, he won''t move any crooked thoughts. How can Jiang Qiqi be so naive.


    "This... Is also beautiful, but you have your own beauty, not the same type." Zhou Yi had to say so.


    "What is not the same type?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Along the way, Jiang Qiqi divided a lot. Although she was still new to many things, without the previous recklessness, she would still keep asking Zhou Yi.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, what is this? It looks like eating well."


    "Brother Zhou Yi, that flower is so beautiful. Do we have it in our college?"


    "Brother Zhou Yi, look over there. Someone is playing tricks. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "Brother Zhou Yi..."


    Zhou Yi''s scalp became numb after only one hour along the way. Jiang Qiqi is just 100000 why? There are always such and such problems in his head, but when he thought that the girl was invisible before and stayed alone in the room every day, he was also a burst of weakness in his heart and was still patient to explain to her.


    But soon, Zhou Yi felt a headache. He even began to regret why he came out with Jiang Qiqi. He shouldn''t have been the cheapest


    They ate a lot of delicious food in a Signboard Restaurant. Jiang Qiqi was very satisfied. During this period, they ate no less than two-thirds of the dishes and had a mouthful of oil. Watching Jiang Qiqi eat is a kind of enjoyment.


    The girl''s development has been very complete. Although she is lively and lovely, it is still a beautiful scene when she eats. Cherry mouth, and the gills stuffed with greedy food. It''s a big eyed squirrel. Don''t look too good.


    "Well, you''ve eaten the third bowl. I want to bring you next time." Zhou Yi smiled helplessly: "there''s still a lot of delicious food in a while. Keep some stomach."


    "Hee hee, I''m not afraid. Qiqi can eat very well. She will be able to eat later." Jiang Qiqi smiled and stained her mouth with some soup because she ate faster.


    Zhou Yi gently put his hand in the past, and then gently wiped the corners of her mouth. His gentle and intimate movements immediately made Jiang Qiqi blush and shyly lowered his head to let Zhou Yi wipe her mouth.


    Looking at Jiang Qiqi with a red face, Zhou Yi also realized something. He was evil in his heart, and then paid the bill and took people away.


    On the way, they ate while walking, played a lot of things and ate a lot. When they were shopping on the road, they suddenly remembered playing music in front of them. Then they saw a team of married people walking by, dressed in red and very festive.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, what are they doing?" looking at the ten mile red makeup, Jiang Qiqi opened her eyes.


    "It''s so beautiful. Take a good look. It looks so powerful..."


    Zhou Yi also nodded. The marriage lineup is also very strong. It''s not too much to call it ten mile red makeup. Looking at Jiang Qiqi with longing and curiosity on one side, Zhou Yi touched her head and said, "this is called marriage. They go to meet the bride."


    "Bride? I know. Is it the woman who wants to get married?" Jiang Qiqi said with her big glasses open.


    "Ouch, Qiqi knows that!" Zhou Yi was stunned. It seems that Jiang Wei told her before.


    "Yes, but what is marriage? What''s the meaning?"


    "Poof¡°


    Zhou Yi held a mouthful of old blood in his heart, but still forced himself to calm down. Then he smiled and said, "marriage means that two people are officially together. After the certification of heaven and earth and the consent of their elders, they finally become beautiful, which is the real husband and wife."


    "Husband and wife? Is brother Zhou Yi able to stay together after getting married?"


    "Yes, we can stay together for a long time. Then we don''t have to separate for a long time." Zhou Yi smiled lightly. Then Mu Qingya''s face suddenly appeared in her mind. If she wore a red wedding dress, she should look good, right?


    However, Jiang Qiqi, who had been curious, suddenly calmed down, took Zhou Yi''s arm and lowered her head. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Finally, at Jiang Qiqi''s very strong request, Zhou Yi was forced to take her to watch the whole wedding. What''s more funny is that the married beauty thought Zhou Yi was a guest and wanted to toast them.

 Chapter 713

    "Well, I''m so tired. Let''s go back today, brother Zhou Yi?" Jiang Qiqi walked down the street, looking listless.


    Also, it''s already around 6 p.m. at this time. From the morning to now, Jiang Qiqi''s physique is really tired. He nodded. Then Zhou Yi took Jiang Qiqi back to the college. After returning, Jiang Qiqi went straight to bed to rest. In the twinkling of an eye, he slept like a pig with a sweet smile on his mouth.


    "It''s hard for you today." looking at Zhou Yi, Jiang Wei bowed her head and thanked her.


    "No, the girl is suffering. It''s right to take care of her after receiving such torture for such a long time." Zhou Yi smiled, then waved goodbye and left here.


    Looking at his back as he left, Jiang Wei''s eyes were a little complicated. Then she shook her head and went back to forge the armor.


    In the morning, Zhou Yi went to Jiang Wei''s place as usual and watched her forge her own armor. As for Jiang Qiqi, the girl didn''t get up until noon. She looked at Zhou Yi bleary eyed: "brother Zhou Yi, Qi Qi slept late."


    "I was tired yesterday. I''ll rest at home today and take you out tomorrow." Zhou Yi smiled and touched her head.


    Jiang Wei looked at them. An imperceptible smile flashed across the corners of her mouth. Then she wiped her sweat and continued to be busy with the matter at hand.


    After having breakfast, Jiang Qiqi suddenly looked at Zhou Yi and said, "brother Zhou Yi, let''s get married!"


    "Poof!!!"


    Just after drinking a mouthful of tea, Zhou Yi sprayed it out directly. What did the girl just say, marriage?


    "You... What did you say?"


    "I said, brother Zhou Yi, let''s get married!"


    This time, Zhou Yi made sure he heard clearly, and then pinched it on his leg. After confirming that it was not a dream, he finally cried and said, "I said girl, do you think it''s fun to get married!"


    "No, because brother Zhou Yi said yesterday that after marriage, two people can be together forever. Qiqi wants to stay with brother Zhou Yi all his life and never give up!" Jiang Qiqi said seriously with a look on her face, which is definitely not a joke.


    "This..." Zhou Yi swallowed his saliva and realized that the girl was so interested in marriage yesterday. Her feelings were thinking about it in her mind!


    "Why, my sister wants to marry you, and you don''t want to?" suddenly, Jiang Wei''s voice sounded in Zhou Yi''s ear. Turning his head, he saw Jiang Wei standing behind him.


    "Er... No, I didn''t mean that, just..." now Zhou Yi is even more shocked. Listening to Jiang Wei''s meaning, she is actually agreeing with Jiang Qiqi to marry herself?


    Don''t be kidding. Jiang Qiqi is Jiang Wei''s baby. This is something that the whole Yuehua University knows. How can she marry herself so casually.


    "Don''t be kidding, it''s not funny..."


    "I''m not kidding..." Jiang Wei took off her glasses and sat next to Jiang Qiqi: "I think Qiqi likes you very much, and you treat her well. Isn''t it right to marry you?"


    "Well, I have..."


    "How about we both marry you?"


    Zhou Yi wants to explain something else. Suddenly Jiang Wei says so. Zhou Yi Petrochemical is in place and looks at her in shock.


    "You... What are you talking about? You both want to..." Zhou Yi said in a daze. How does it feel wrong?


    If the idea in his mind is known to others, he will definitely be killed in public. The end will be much more miserable than Wang Hong! Her mother, two such beauties will marry you together. If you don''t agree, you''ll have to feel fishy. Are you a man?


    If such a good thing is met by others, they will definitely faint with happiness. It''s just that happiness comes too suddenly. Well, such a chance is 10000 times lower than pie falling from the sky! Zhou Yi''s bad luck has made two women say they want to marry him at the same time. It''s already envious.


    "Yes, you heard me right. If you don''t think so, we can both marry you!" Jiang Wei said faintly. It seemed that she was talking about a very common thing.


    As everyone knows, although on the surface, Jiang Wei''s heart beats faster than anyone else, and almost pops out of her chest! Fortunately, Jiang Wei is a little cold, which can disguise well. At the same time, Zhou Yi is also shocked and doesn''t notice Jiang Wei''s shortness of breath.


    "Cough, you''d better not joke with me." Zhou Yi touched his nose and felt a little guilty.


    "I''m really not kidding. If you don''t want to, I don''t have to ask." Jiang Wei''s tone suddenly cooled down, and then she was about to get up and leave.


    Zhou Yi feels sorry. He quickly pulls Jiang Wei to sit down and looks at them with complex eyes. After Jiang Wei sits down, she looks like a little girl. Zhou Yi is surprised by this behavior. It''s really not easy to feel this feeling from Jiang Wei.


    In everyone''s eyes, Jiang Wei is an extremely cold mentor, and no one dares to provoke her. Now seeing Jiang Wei''s expression, Zhou Yi confirms that this woman is definitely not joking.


    Then, the three stared at it for a while, and Jiang Wei began to get upset: "why do you say you don''t agree for a while and won''t let me go for a while? I have to rush to forge armor for you!"


    "Cough, in fact, I already have a girlfriend." Zhou Yi coughed gently and said slowly.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qiqi''s eyes suddenly lost a little, but after thinking about it, he hurriedly said, "it''s all right. I don''t mind. I''ll deal with sister Mu Qingya. I''d like to be a little!"


    "Poof!!!"


    This girl, who told her? Then his eyes looked at Jiang Wei. It must be this cold woman. It must be her. There can be no mistake!


    "Yes, our sisters don''t mind." Jiang Wei said faintly, with a cold expression on her face, as if to say, we are all like this, do you like to promise or not!


    "Well... To tell you the truth, I let you forge armor this time just to enter the gutter." Zhou Yi thought about it and finally said it.


    "What, gutter? You''re crazy. You want to go down the gutter? Do you know how dangerous the gutter is? How many people want to go down. In the end, there are no bones. Are you out of your mind?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Jiang Wei immediately patted the table and stood up, with shock written on her face. It turned out that Zhou Yi asked her to forge armor just to enter the gutter. Isn''t this death?


    "You asked me to forge armor for you in order to enter the gutter? Although this thing is the strongest material I''ve ever seen, it''s not enough to bear the origin of the gutter. If you go on like this, you''ll die!" Jiang Wei said excitedly: "if so, I won''t forge this armor. Find someone else yourself. I''ll repay you the price of Xuanguang grass!"


    "No, don''t get excited. I haven''t finished yet!" Zhou Yi shouted when he saw Jiang Wei so excited and didn''t expect it.


    "Hum, you''d better give me an explanation!" Jiang Wei panted. Obviously, Zhou Yi''s saying that she wants to enter the gutter has made her angry!


    Just don''t take your life to heart, okay? In such a terrible place, you can go as soon as you say, and you have no responsibility at all!


    "The material given to you is tianwai secret silver I got by chance. Because it is not the product of this world, it will not be eroded by the original force. If it can completely cover my body, there will be no problem entering the gutter!" Zhou Yi said slowly.


    "Really?" hearing this, Jiang Wei raised her eyebrows, but she still didn''t believe it. How could she resist the attack of the original force?


    "Really, what did I lie to you for? I naturally know how dangerous the gutter is. I won''t joke about my life casually. It''s no joke!" Zhou Yi shrugged his shoulders and said to the gang. Naturally, he was sure to try.


    "Are you sure... It''ll be all right?" Rao Shizhou Yi said. Jiang Wei still didn''t believe it.


    "Well... No one knows what''s under the gutter. I can only say that the original force won''t hurt me." Zhou Yi said solemnly.


    The gutter is really magical and mysterious. It is the origin of the earth. If there is something terrible in it, he really doesn''t know.


    "Of course, if it''s dangerous, I''ll come up without saying a word. It''s still important for my life!" Zhou Yi said shamelessly.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, both women chuckled, but then they looked worried: "are you really going to go down?"


    "Yes, brother Zhou Yi, can you not go? It''s dangerous." although Jiang Qiqi doesn''t know where the gutter is, from Jiang Wei''s expression and reaction, the gutter is definitely a very dangerous place.


    She doesn''t want Zhou Yi to go in. What will she do if something happens to Zhou Yi?


    "I have a reason why I have to go. You don''t have to persuade me." Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know if it''s dangerous to go in this time. It''s not sure whether I can come out. I can''t delay you, so..."


    "Well, I know what you mean!" Jiang Wei suddenly stood up and interrupted Zhou Yi.


    "In that case, you can go, but if you want to promise us, you must come out alive! No matter how good things are inside, you must live. Life is more important than anything!" Jiang Wei said solemnly.


    Looking at this appearance, Zhou Yi knew in her heart that she must really take care of herself and be moved: "don''t worry, I promise you."


    "Ah, this is what brother Zhou Yi said. You can''t break your promise. We''ll hang ourselves!" said Jiang Qiqi, stretching out her little thumb to embroider her eyebrows.


    Zhou Yi also smiled, stretched out his fingers and put his two fingers together: "hang on the hook. Don''t change for a hundred years. Who will change who will be a puppy!"


    "Hee hee, that''s good. I hope brother Zhou Yi becomes a puppy, so I can''t marry you!" Jiang Qiqi said with a smile.

 Chapter 714

    Many subtle changes have taken place in the relationship between Jiang Wei and others since they were told their purpose last time. Jiang Qiqi sticks to herself more, and Jiang Wei frowns every day and immerses herself in the forging world.


    Zhou Yi wants to enter the gutter. She can''t make it at will. She must take it seriously. If there is a mistake, it will bring great trouble to Zhou Yi and even endanger her life.


    "What do you think of a mask?" that day, Jiang Wei said to Zhou Yi, and then took out a drawing.


    The mask above feels very scientific and technological. It looks very domineering like a future soldier. It is indeed a type that Zhou Yi likes very much.


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s very good!" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    Then Jiang Wei nodded, her face sank again, and a trace of worry flashed between her eyebrows. Zhou Yi understood that the woman was worried about her own safety and said with a light smile: "don''t worry, you let go. I must try outside the gutter at that time. I won''t jump directly?"


    "You''d better be careful. If you are in danger, you must hurry out." Jiang Wei said anxiously, "armor can be forged tonight. Come and get it then."


    With that, Jiang Wei turned and walked out, followed by the sound of forging. Zhou Yi was also helpless and smiled bitterly. It seemed that she shouldn''t tell the woman that she was going to the gutter, which made them so worried.


    In the evening, Zhou Yi couldn''t wait to come to Jiang Wei. He was about to see his armor. When she went in, Jiang Wei was not inside, even Jiang Qiqi was not there. There was only a wooden box and a letter on the table.


    Zhou Yi frowned when he saw the things on the table. Then he opened the letter and read it.


    The general meaning of the letter is that Jiang Wei plans to take a break and take Jiang Qiqi around. If he comes out of the gutter, he will naturally see them. At the same time, Zhou Yi won''t have to worry about their safety. Anyway, Jiang Wei''s strength is not very weak, not to mention the identity of the first weapon forging master in Guangdong city. No one dares to be detrimental to them.


    Put away the envelope. Zhou Yi also smiles bitterly. He knows what Jiang Wei means. I just don''t want to separate from Zhou Yi. I''m afraid this is the last look. In that case, I just don''t want to see him.


    Immediately, Zhou Yi looked at the wooden box on the table. Where should it be his own armor? When I opened the box, a beautiful silver light appeared inside. A soft armor forged from tianwai secret silver lay quietly inside, emitting a flash.


    Take the soft armor out of the wooden box, and the eye is a set of soft armor that can completely wrap your whole body. All the connecting parts are very fine, and there is no trace of connection. It has to be said that Jiang Wei, the first forging master, really deserves her reputation and has strong strength.


    He put his things in the box and finally took a look at the two-story building. Zhou Yi slowly walked back to his residence.


    "OK?" looking at the box in Zhou Yi''s hand, Mu Qingya immediately knew that the thing had been forged.


    "Well, it''s very good. I have more confidence in entering the gutter." Zhou Yi smiled faintly and was very relaxed. He didn''t want Mu Qingya to worry.


    But she knew him so well that she didn''t know Zhou Yi''s mind. She just didn''t point it out. Moreover, Mu Qingya knows Zhou Yi''s confidence and will not disturb him. She can only support him behind his back.


    That night, they were very crazy. They cherished every minute and every second. They were afraid that this would be the last time!


    After all, everyone knows the danger of the gutter. If Zhou Yi has three long and two short comings, she will be confused all her life.


    The next morning, without disturbing anyone, Zhou Yi went straight into Kong Fanxing''s study.


    "It''s decided to leave today?" Kong Fanxing seemed to have known that Zhou Yi was coming. At this time, he sat quietly on his seat and had already prepared two cups of tea on the table.


    "Well, you''d better go early. It can also reduce a lot of time." Zhou Yi nodded. He still had feelings for Kong Fanxing.


    They can say that they have supported them all the way. Only two people know a lot of things. At the moment, silence prevails. They sit quietly and don''t say anything. Finally, Zhou Yi drinks all the tea in front of him, nods to Kong Fanxing, and then turns and leaves.


    Before leaving the room, Kong Fanxing finally said, "come back alive."


    Zhou Yi was stunned. Then he left the room directly and left Yuehua University quietly.


    When Zhou Yi got up, Mu Qingya already felt it, but she didn''t wake up and was still pretending to sleep. At the moment, she is looking at Zhou Yi''s back in a corner. She is a little haggard. She must have had a bad rest last night.


    "Be sure to come back, I''ll wait for you..." Mu Qingya murmured.


    Tiangou is neither far nor near from the Cantonese city. After several twists and turns, Zhou Yi spent three days here.


    The gutter is worthy of being a gutter. It is very spectacular. A huge crack is formed on the ground, as if to tear the world apart. In many peripheral positions, there are many people sitting there with their knees crossed. They are practicing with a trace of source force.


    Although this practice is fast, the power of the source is powerful. The most powerful person can only practice there for a day and a half. It can be seen how powerful the power of the source is! And many of them, because of poor control, were instantly melted by the power of the source, and did not exist in the world.


    Such scenes are often performed near the gutter, but there are still a steady stream of people coming to practice. After all, the gutter is a place where danger and opportunity coexist. Once you get the truth, your strength will increase quickly!


    Zhou Yi sighs at the spectacular gutter, but also looks around the gutter. Because of the penetration of the original force, there is a very beautiful color light above the gutter, winding one by one, like a distorted time and space.


    "Distorted time and space?" when Zhou Yi thought of this, he suddenly thought of something, like the ancient city in the gate of ten thousand worlds, a little similar?


    "Let''s have a look first and feel the original power near the gutter." Zhou Yi whispered in his heart. Then he slowly found a quiet place near the gutter, sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    It''s a long way from the gutter, but the powerful breath that will break people''s hearts is still very terrible. Zhou Yi felt the pressure and slowly guided a trace of the original force into his body!


    The power of this source is very strong. Rao has diluted hundreds of thousands, tens of millions of times of energy. It is still very dangerous to enter the body. A careless and poorly controlled will lead to the violent and disorderly movement of the original force and instant ablation of itself.


    Zhou Yi feels the weak power of wandering in his body, focuses on it, and slowly guides it in his body to become his own power. However, it has to be said that the power of this source is worthy of being the source of the world. Although there is only a trace of unreachable power, Zhou Yi has to absorb it for a long time, and the energy contained in it is extremely terrible and pure. In only half a day, Zhou Yi has been able to catch up with Zhou Yi''s hard practice for a month.


    No wonder countless people will come from all over the world, absorbing the original power near the gutter, even at the risk of death. After all, the power of this source is not yo. Is it too rebellious?


    Slowly, Zhou Yi also refined the original power in his body. He opened his eyes and highlighted a mouthful of turbid Qi. Zhou Yi sighed: "it''s really powerful, but it can''t practice alone. It''s still a great load on the body!"


    Moreover, he also found that two days had passed, and he had become a new record near the gutter. However, fortunately, his seat is very remote. Someone will find it at all. This has not been exposed.


    Zhou Yi got up and left near the gutter, consolidated his cultivation, and then began to wander around the gutter to find a suitable place. Finally, Zhou Yi found a very secret place, that is, a cliff. It''s very close to the gutter over there. The original power is too strong. No one dares to come over at all.


    When Zhou Yi found it there, he also got together for a long distance. At the same time, he also felt that it was the best test site.


    At night, after the sky is dark, there are only colorful original color lights flashing in the sky. You can vaguely see that many people are kneeling in the distance. Zhou Yi checked his surroundings. After confirming that there was no one, he took out the secret silver armor and put it on.


    Wearing exquisite secret silver armor and a cold and ruthless headgear, it looks very good. This secret silver armor perfectly reflects Zhou Yi''s figure and emits cold silver light. It gives a cold smell at a glance.


    "Yes, there''s no problem with the connection!" Zhou Yi checked it and said with a smile.


    No one here looks at him, but he''s not too ostentatious. If people find him, they may mistakenly think it''s a treasure. It''s not necessary to sell and rob. Then Zhou Yi began to approach the cliff slowly. The closer he approached the cliff, the stronger the original force was.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s Secret silver armor began to reflect his role. The power of origin frantically wanted to erode into the armor, but it had no effect, because armor was not the product of the world, and the origin of the earth could not have an effect on him.


    Zhou Yi in the armor didn''t feel any abnormality. He was very relaxed and smiled: "Jiang Wei, thank you!"


    Then Zhou Yi slowly quickened his pace. The further he went, the more he could feel the strength of the original force, but these original forces could not hurt him!


    Soon, Zhou Yi came to the edge of the cliff. In front of him were huge gullies and colorful lights rising to the sky, that is, the gutter and the power of origin!


    "This is... Too deep?"


    Looking at the colorful light under the cliff, Zhou Yi was shocked because he couldn''t see the bottom at all. The gutter is really worthy of being a gutter. Even without the power of this source, I''m afraid no one dares to go down casually. If there are strange creatures below, they won''t have time to escape!


    After glancing at the bottom of the gutter, Zhou Yi calmed his feelings. Then he looked firm, jumped and rushed down to the bottom of the gutter. Colorful lights flashed around, which would blind Zhou Yi''s eyes. Fortunately, God''s knowledge can be used here, otherwise Zhou Yi would still be blind when he came down here!


    "My grass, isn''t it?" a man suddenly opened his eyes and shouted.


    "What''s the matter, making a fuss?" the people on one side glanced at him and looked at him with resentment, as if they were disliking him.


    "I just... I just seem to see a man jump!" the man said in a daze.


    "Ha? Don''t be kidding. How could someone jump down? This is a gutter. It''s a problem whether you can get close to it or not. You''re afraid you''re not a fool if you jump down?" the man looked disgusted. Can he talk about whether he is stupid in practice?


    The man was stunned, then rubbed his eyes again, but found that there was nothing where he had seen a figure before, and the colorful light was still flashing slowly.


    "It seems that I read it wrong..." the man swallowed his saliva and said

 Chapter 715

    In the gutter, Zhou Yi used his spiritual power to control his body and slowly fell down. He didn''t dare to land too fast. If there were any strange creatures in it and he didn''t have time to react, there would be great danger.


    Here, but no one has ever been able to come down. The original power in the gutter is to destroy their greatest hope to enter it. The original power here can erode anyone who comes in. Once touched, it is the elimination of body death and Tao, and does not exist in the world.


    And the gutter is covered by the power of the origin. It is impossible not to encounter the power of the origin. Therefore, no one has ever been able to enter the gutter.


    When he was outside, Zhou Yi was still thinking about the situation in the gutter, thinking that it was just an ordinary Valley, just more original power.


    But recently, Zhou Yi found that things were not what he thought. The lower the power of the source, the more powerful it becomes. How powerful is it? The original power here has begun to thicken. Yes, it is thicken!


    Just as the aura is rich enough to become fog or condensed into liquid, the original force here is also very thick! Reiki is the existence of the evolution of the original force, so the original force has more powerful energy than Reiki.


    At this time, the space in the gutter is full of energy, which makes Zhou Yi feel that he is in a quagmire and his actions are not perfect. Even their downward trend has become more slow because of this strong source force.


    Moreover, the colorful original force kept wandering around Zhou Yi, but because of the secret silver outside the sky, the original force could not enter it and did no harm to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi was lying on his back, head up and down. Now his whole body is wrapped by the power of origin, and he can''t see anything at all, but his divine consciousness can still be used.


    He found that he had been in for more than ten minutes and had landed less than a few kilometers. According to the speed he entered before, it is estimated that he has reached the bottom at this time?


    But he also knew in his heart that the original power here was too strong, which gave him great resistance. Even when he enters the bottom of the ditch, the power of the source can make him out of breath, not to mention how much resistance he will have when he flies up!


    In the following ten minutes, the speed of descent became slower and slower. Before, Zhou Yi only needed to descend by himself according to the gravity of the earth. But now, he must use his spiritual power to fly down, otherwise he will be suspended in the gutter and can''t move at all.


    And the use of spiritual power needs to be consumed. He preliminarily estimated that when he fell to the point, the spiritual power would consume about half. However, in Tiangou, he is absolutely afraid to practice and recover. Here are pure original forces!


    As early as outside, he tried to cultivate. He just introduced a trace of the source power diluted nearly ten million times. He could not completely refine it, and there was even the risk of melting.


    The original power in Tiangou is stronger and stronger. If he dares to absorb it, he will die!


    For a while and a half, Zhou Yi still couldn''t descend to the bottom. He was not in a hurry, so he quietly swept around with his divine sense and checked the situation of the gutter.


    There is nothing on the inner wall of the gutter. It is smooth and flat. It doesn''t seem to crack naturally at all, as if... It was cut by something sharp!


    "This... Gutter was split?" Zhou Yi was shocked. This discovery simply subverted his previous imagination!


    The gutter suddenly appeared, which led to great changes in the world. Everyone thought it was the natural formation of the gutter. But now observing the interior of the gutter, Zhou Yi seems to think that things are not so simple!


    After another ten minutes or so, Zhou Yi suddenly stopped his descent and suspended himself in the sky above the gutter. At this time, he in the mask was shocked!


    Because his divine sense found that there was a flower on the inner wall in front of him!


    Yes, it''s a flower. It looks very strange. Normal flowers have petals and stamens, and this flower has only a straight body, with something like a petal above, and there are some small drums around the lace, just like a bud!


    He had never seen such a thing before. At the same time, he sighed that there were plants in the gutter! Does this verify his idea that there may be creatures in the gutter!


    This is the gutter. The original power in the gutter can kill external friars, and how powerful will the things that can survive here be?


    Such a discovery is like finding a creature in the sea that you have never seen before. This creature is huge, and it suddenly appears. Do you think you will be scared to death?


    At this time, Zhou Yi was already in a cold sweat. The existence of this flower immediately made Zhou Yi feel cold. Gutter, not easy!


    Now he has reached this point. If he doesn''t go down, he won''t come in vain! Besides, since there is something under the gutter, will there be some opportunities?


    With this in mind, Zhou Yi controlled Lingli and slowly let himself close to the flowers on the inner wall of the gutter.


    The flower grows quietly on the inner wall of the gutter, and the strong original force around it envelops its body. However, the flower has not received any influence. It will swing with the original force, just like seaweed on the seabed.


    Zhou Yi looked at the magical flower in a daze. After observing it with divine consciousness, Zhou Yi stretched out his hand to pick the flower. However, when he was about to touch the flowers, suddenly a very powerful energy rushed at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi had no time to dodge and was directly hit by the energy. The whole man flew out and hit the inner wall behind him!


    "Poof!" spits out a mouthful of blood. Zhou Yi is shocked. This energy seems to burst out from the flower!


    Amazing, strange!


    This immediately aroused Zhou Yi''s strong interest. In an instant, Gu Sheng flew towards the flower and fell in front of the flower again. However, when Zhou Yi fell in front of the flower, the flower didn''t move, but when he stretched out his hand again, the energy disappeared again!


    This time, Zhou Yi was ready. When the energy was about to bombard him, he dodged the attack. Immediately, the flower continued to stay quietly in place without any movement!


    "Smart?"


    Zhou Yi was shocked that the flower gave birth to wisdom and would respond to danger. However, this intelligence should not be high. When you don''t start with it, it doesn''t respond, but as long as you want to reach out and take it off, it will attract attack.


    Zhou Yi is really excited. This flower has intelligence. It must be valuable. If you can get it, it will be an opportunity!


    But that powerful energy is a problem. Every time he reaches out to get close to the flower, the energy will explode.


    "Although you are smart, you are not much smarter than me. Hum!" Zhou Yi said in his heart, and then began to stop and think.


    Flowers don''t attack actively, but they react when they get close. In this case


    "Hum, what do you do this time!" Zhou Yi smiled in his heart, and then he had another stick in his hand!


    This stick emits mysterious silver light and is impressively made of secret silver outside the sky! Gu Sheng asked Jiang Wei to make it. It''s just a simple stick. It''s not difficult. It can be done soon.


    Zhou Yi originally wanted to defend himself with this stick. After all, in the gutter, no weapon can withstand the erosion of the original force, and it will collapse and disappear in the end!


    At this time, the stick appeared on his left hand. Zhou Yi smiled and put the stick on the left and his right hand on the right. Then slowly, let the stick close to the strange flower.


    Sure enough, the flower felt an object approaching, and a powerful energy burst out and hit the stick.


    "This is the time!" Zhou Yi suddenly shouted in his heart.


    Then, the silver stick disappeared in vain. At the same time, his right hand suddenly touched, grabbed the flower''s neck, and then pulled it out!


    "Huh?"


    Feeling great resistance, Zhou Yi was stunned, and then another attack appeared. This time, he was impartial and hit Zhou Yi''s chest. Zhou Yi was beaten out again!


    When he slammed into the stone wall, Zhou Yi felt that all his internal organs were rolling. His throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    "I''ll go. What''s the situation?" Zhou Yi said in shock. He couldn''t pull it out just now!


    At the same time, he was also secretly frightened. Just now, he was very powerful! But it seems that because the power of the source is too strong, the attack of the flower has been reduced tens of thousands of times! Rao is so. Zhou Yi was beaten and vomited blood. If it''s outside, it''s estimated that it can destroy a city-state!


    But Zhou Yi didn''t give up, and he was very strange. Why couldn''t he pull out the flowers just now?


    Although he knew that some celestial spirits could not be so rude, he had no other way in the gutter here.


    When he approached the mysterious flower again, Zhou Yi did not act rashly, but observed it carefully. The flower didn''t attack him. At the same time, Zhou Yi also found that the only petal of the flower was shaky, as if it would fall down in the next second!


    After discovering this, Zhou Yi was worried that he almost lost all the petals just now? But it''s also wrong. The flower grows so badly that you can''t pull it out. How can you drop petals?


    Then, Zhou Yi continued to observe the root of the flower. The part near the stone wall was very smooth, and it looked like it came out of thin air from the stone wall, because he couldn''t see the existence of the root.


    "Strange..." Zhou Yi was puzzled. The stick appeared again in his hand, and then gently knocked on the stone wall.


    The stone wall inside the gutter is not hard. Zhou Yi tapped it gently and the ghost split. After two or three times, a part of it fell off completely, and then the contents were exposed.


    There are very complicated roots inside, which are densely covered with the interior of the stone wall. Seeing this, Zhou Yi finally understands why he can''t pull it out. With so many roots, he can''t pull it out unless he excavates the whole place!


    But dig it down? Don''t be kidding. Let''s not say how much effort it takes. His spiritual power can''t support him to do so! And who knows when to dig, what if you find that the root system is huge? Will he continue or not?


    Seeing the roots intricately interspersed in the stone wall, Zhou Yi was also shocked. How strong is the root system of this thing? It can directly penetrate the stone wall and coil inside!


    At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly felt that something was very strange. Where did the nutrients come from?

 Chapter 716

    If there are nutrients in the stone wall, he doesn''t believe it even after death. What nutrients can the stone have? It is estimated that it depends on the petal to absorb the power of the source outside, can it do this?


    How strong is the flower that can absorb the power of the source? The power of the source can be directly absorbed, and it is still in this extremely rich place inside the gutter.


    "Sure enough, the gutter is extraordinary. Any flower in it is so powerful!" Zhou Yi was shocked.


    At this time, he suddenly found that the petals of the flower were shaky and worried. Since this thing depends on the petals to absorb the power of the source, if the petals are gone, will it die?


    But now he doesn''t understand what it is, what effect it has and what it can do


    He knows little about this gutter, even not at all! While he was thinking, suddenly the petals loosened, and then they floated with the power of the source and were brought down!


    "I''ll go!" Zhou Yi was shocked and the petals fell off!


    The moment the petals fall, the flower can no longer be called a flower, but a bare pole, thin and long, like a smooth branch!


    Zhou Yi looked at the petals floating in front of him and gently held them in his hand. After some research, he didn''t find anything. He just felt a very powerful force from above. This force made him feel extremely powerful oppression and made him feel unable to breathe.


    At the same time, in a colorful cave at the bottom of the gutter, a pair of huge eyes suddenly opened, and an incomparably powerful threat shrouded in the cave. The size of the eyes is very big. If an adult stands here, it is only half the size!


    With such huge eyes, how big is the noumenon of the creature?


    At this time, there was a hint of excitement in those eyes, and then the cave began to tremble. A huge revelation emerged from the cave. At first glance, isn''t this the dragon head?


    The horn is like a deer, the head is like a snake, the eyes are like a rabbit, the neck is like a snake, the abdomen is like a mirage, the scales are like a fish, the claws are like an eagle, the palm is like a tiger, and the ears are like an ox. These are the characteristics of the dragon, but when you look at it, although the head is like a dragon, it can''t compare with the real dragon in many details!


    When the real thing appeared from the whole cave, it was found that it was like a giant snake without claws!


    At this time, a pair of huge eyes looked in one direction with some excitement. Then the whole figure was like a snake. It twisted in the void and passed quickly in one direction!


    Here, after Zhou Yi observed the petals, he found nothing and put them away. Then he looked at the pole like thing on the mountain wall. Now there are no petals on it, but there is one more bud on it. After careful counting, there are seven small drum bags.


    "It''s interesting. It seems that this is your Petal?" Zhou Yi smiled faintly.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Yi finally stretched out his hand and wanted to take it. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with the flower, whether it''s dead or what, so if he explores it.


    However, when his hand was on the pole, nothing unusual happened, and the thing fell on his hand with a slight touch.


    He looked carefully at the seven flower buds on the pole and then looked at the petals. Finally, Zhou Yi didn''t think about it and didn''t have a clue. It was a waste of time. He could go out and see it at that time. The most important thing for him now is to enter the bottom of the gutter and take away some of his original power.


    After collecting all the things, Zhou Yi continued to drift down slowly. At the same time, he found all kinds of strange plants on the mountain wall! And the number is very large, much better than a single flower before.


    Many things are aggressive. Zhou Yi almost wasn''t attacked again, and the energy revealed from that attack is definitely not small. If it hits him, he estimates it will disappear in an instant!


    "It''s really dangerous under the gutter!" Zhou Yi said secretly, but he didn''t stop, but continued to fall.


    His spiritual power is almost half consumed. If he hasn''t landed to the end, he needs to consider whether he should leave. After all, if you don''t have spiritual power to support yourself, it''s strange that he won''t be crushed here!


    Fortunately, when his feet touched the ground, there was still more than half of the aura in his body. At the same time, he also found that the original force here was strong enough to be solid, but it would never be solid, but similar to jelly.


    If you don''t need spiritual power, walking in half of the original power of the jelly is just a fantasy. You can''t move a bit at all! However, it''s strange that when you use your spiritual power, you can''t feel the previous viscous feeling at all, but you can feel it when you just go down from the top!


    There are too many puzzles here. Zhou Yi doesn''t have any idea to explore for a while. He just wants to observe and take away the power of the source after investigation.


    After walking around, Zhou Yi found that although there are many strange flowers and plants here, there are no creatures! Moreover, the gutter is very huge. There are these things in front and behind. Zhou Yi saw it for a long time and found it boring, so he stopped in place!


    These flowers and plants can survive in the gutter. It must be very extraordinary. If you can collect some for research, it will be excellent. But Zhou Yi doesn''t dare to do it at will. The one he met on the top before will attack himself. Although it''s not active, it''s also passive!


    If you encounter this again, what if one is accidentally killed?


    So he thought he could come back in the future. Anyway, he had tianwai secret silver armor and could enter the gutter anytime and anywhere. However, Zhou Yi was suddenly stunned. How can he take it back with him?


    "This... How to store the original power?" Zhou Yi murmured.


    Although the secret silver can resist the origin of the world, he doesn''t know whether he can store it, and he doesn''t dare to trigger the power of the origin at will. It''s too dangerous.


    While he was thinking, a violent roar rang through the sky and shook the whole gutter. The roar can be heard. The roaring creatures are very angry. Even those who practice outside can hear it clearly.


    "What''s the matter? This... There''s something roaring in the gutter?" Zhou Yi was shocked. It''s his mother. Won''t there really be creatures?


    And listening to this roar, it seems that the size of this thing is absolutely huge!


    At this time, outside the gutter, it was only about an hour before Zhou Yi fell, and it was still night. The loud roar just now awakened many people who were practicing. Several people were so close to the source of the sound that they didn''t control the original power in their bodies and swallowed themselves up!


    Everyone was frightened and looked at the gutter not far away. Just now, was it the sound from the gutter?


    "The sound in the gutter, is there any creature in the gutter¡°


    "It''s probably a giant creature. Which roar do you listen to? It''s absolutely right. It can''t be wrong!"


    "But there is a gutter. How can there be creatures in it?"


    People began to talk in all directions. The roar just now was definitely a spiritual shock. First of all, not to mention how big the creatures in the gutter are, just the creatures in the gutter are enough to shock the whole world!


    The original power in the gutter is extremely strong. People will be swallowed up if the outside world is close. Now the news that there are creatures in the gutter will definitely scare people to death!


    How strong is it for living creatures in the gutter? And all of them have fear in their hearts. If this huge creature comes out of the gutter, it will definitely be a nightmare!


    If there is such a thing in other places, you can go in and investigate, but this is the gutter! Let alone go in, it is impossible to get into it. How to explore it. Therefore, everyone only hopes that the terrible creature can only survive in the gutter and will not come out. Otherwise, no one in the world can stop it!


    At this time, at the place where Zhou Yi pulled out the flowers, there was a huge snake. Its head was like a dragon head, but its body had no dragon claws. It was strange. The creature was huge. The thinnest place on the tail alone was as thick as a water tank, and its whole body was like a slender mountain.


    A big mouth of blood was huge, and the Dragon whiskers were floating around. At this time, the creature''s huge eyes were looking at the stone wall angrily, as if it was about to burst out flames!


    The flowers that have been growing here before are gone!


    This thing is its. Now it''s gone. There''s only one possibility that someone took the flowers away!


    "Roar!!!"


    There was another frightening roar. Then the creature rioted in the gutter, and its tail and body hit the inner wall. The consequence of the riot was that everyone outside fled one after another, fearing that there would be terrible creatures inside.


    After the people fled one after another, they still kept watching in the distance and were very curious about what happened inside.


    "Tut Tut, are you surprised that there are still creatures in this inaccessible gutter?" a man said curiously with his hands around his chest.


    There was also a man standing beside him, but the man''s expression was a little strange, as if he was thinking about something. Before, he seemed to see a man jump in. Is it true? After the man jumped in, there was a rage inside?


    But what kind of strong man could jump into the gutter, and he was very angry when he heard the roar. Did the person who went in do something that made the creature run away?


    At this time, Zhou Yi at the bottom of the gutter was scared. Listening to the sound, the creature seemed to be on his head. Moreover, the creature in the gutter was shaking violently, and the creature above seemed to be in riot.


    After the riot, the creature suddenly looked down at himself. After careful confirmation, it seemed to burst out flames in his eyes! Then the tail shook, and the whole body rushed down, very fast.


    When Zhou Yi was worried, he suddenly felt the rapid flow of the original force around him. He immediately looked up and looked up as if something on it had rushed down!


    "It''s terrible. Was I discovered?" Zhou Yi was shocked.


    It was a creature in the gutter. Its strength was so powerful that it was boundless. In an instant, a terrible pressure came down on his head. Then, Zhou Yi saw a head the size of a hill in front of him.


    Is that... Faucet?

 Chapter 717

    This should be the second time Zhou Yi saw a dragon. Last time he saw it in the ancient city of the dead canyon. It would seem like an illusory dragon. Now, in front of Zhou Yi, it seems to be a real... But looking at the body that keeps twisting, it doesn''t have sharp claws, as if it''s not a real dragon.


    Now two creatures, one man and half a dragon, have big eyes to small eyes. Looking at the eyes bigger than himself, Zhou Yi has felt a burst of anger.


    It''s a half dragon, and it can survive in the gutter. Such biological strength should not be too strong. Its authority shrouded around Zhou Yi. Suddenly, Zhou Yi was sweating all over and couldn''t move, let alone run away!


    Now that creature can''t wait to swallow Zhou Yi directly. What it has been waiting for so long has been taken away by this boy? It wants to kill Zhou Yi, but if it kills him, it can''t get anything!


    This makes the creature hate it very much. Does it kill or not?


    "Mole ant, did you take the things of this seat?" suddenly, a dignified voice spoke from the faucet. The creature could speak!


    "This... I..." Zhou Yi has been using all his spiritual strength to resist the pressure. He may not be pressed down. Now he can''t speak clearly.


    "Hum, give this thing to me, or I will let you break into pieces and pull away your soul. There is no reincarnation in eternal life!"


    Zhou Yi was terrified by such cruel words, but he felt bitter and could not speak. He was intimidated and could not speak. What else could he do? The baby was helpless, okay?


    "Well, don''t bully him. He can''t move his mouth under your pressure." at this time, a sweet female voice sounded behind Zhou Yi, which immediately shocked Zhou Yi even more!


    "There is not only this creature under the gutter, but also people?" Zhou Yi almost died of fear


    Moreover, this person seems to be able to talk to the creature. Is it true that her strength... Is stronger than the half dragon in front of her?


    "Hum, miss, this guy secretly took away my dragon soul grass. I can''t wait to kill him now!" the half Dragon said, and even called the man miss?


    Meanwhile, the pressure around Zhou Yi suddenly disappeared. Zhou Yi stumbled back, but fell into a soft embrace.


    "You guy, bully an outsider at will." the sweet voice continued.


    Because the original power around him is so strong that Zhou Yi can''t see anything. He can only observe with divine consciousness. This sweep found that the woman behind her was actually the face of Qincheng in the state of Qin. She was more beautiful than Mu Qingya and Jiang Qiqi.


    A red costume, long hair, shawl, full forehead and a pair of eyes, cherry mouth dotted with red, hook people''s soul, just like a fairy in the sky!


    "Miss, he is clearly a thief. Steal my things, and you have to treat him like this!" Banlong is very unhappy. Why should miss treat such a man like this?


    "Maybe he doesn''t know it belongs to you. Well, this is not the place to talk!" the woman smiled lightly, didn''t care about Banlong''s words, and helped Zhou Yi up at the same time.


    Leaning on the woman, Zhou Yi felt very relaxed. Walking in this gutter, he had no resistance at all. Rao was so shocked that Zhou Yi was speechless and could only let the woman take him away.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Yi found that there was a bronze door on the stone wall in front. The totem and pattern on the door were the same as that of the gate of the world in the dead Canyon!


    With shock in his heart, Zhou Yi followed the woman in. After entering the bronze door, Zhou Yi found that there was some original power in it, and he could see it.


    The whole man leaned on the stone wall and looked at the situation inside with sweat. This is a cave, but it is not simple. There are tables, chairs and a corridor. There are several bronze doors in the corridor. It is estimated that there is a room over there.


    "Are you all right?" the woman said softly, with a smile on her beautiful face.


    Zhou Yi was stunned for a moment, but then she became shocked. As if she knew Zhou Yi''s thoughts, the woman smiled and said:


    "Isn''t it strange that there are such creatures under here, not only that, but also people?"


    The woman''s voice was very pleasant to hear and puzzled Zhou Yi. Then he nodded quickly. The woman smiled and held Zhou Yi on the stone bench: "you may not understand this. Let my father tell you later."


    At this time, a door on the corridor in the cave opened and out came a middle-aged man with a smile on his face.


    "Little brother, don''t be nervous. Let me explain to you slowly." the middle-aged man smiled and sat next to the woman.


    "My name is mo Yuanzheng. She is a little girl Mo Xinyi." Mo Yuanzheng said with a smile: "I know you are shocked, but in your eyes, the environment here is not suitable for living, but we are not people in this world."


    "What?" Zhou Yi shouted in surprise, "you said... You are not people in this world?"


    Zhou Yi was still wearing armor, so he didn''t show his expression, but the expression under the cover was shocked.


    "Yes, we come from a place called the land of ancient dust. Compared with here, it is a paradise for cultivation!" Mo Yuanzheng said with a smile: "the original power here is terrible for you, but it is the best cultivation resource for us."


    "You mean you can use this source to practice?" Zhou Yi said, and his face suddenly became worse. This is the origin of the earth. These two people can absorb light. Do you want to absorb light? If so, how do they practice on earth?


    "Cough, little brother, don''t be nervous. We don''t want to absorb the power of light source, but we can use it." Mo Yuanzheng said hurriedly: "I''ll tell you in detail..."


    It turns out that this ancient dust continent is a continent in the universe. There is a continent in the starry universe, which makes Zhou Yi novel. According to Mo Yuanzheng, they are people on the road. On earth, they are just goalkeepers and guardians.


    "Keeper? What?" hearing this, Zhou Yi suddenly thought of the gate of the world in the dead canyon


    "The dead Canyon, the gate of the world, I say so, little brother, you should be able to understand?" Mo Yuanzheng said with a smile, with a trace of playfulness in his eyes.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t understand what he means. Does he know he has entered the gate of the world?


    "We are members of an aristocratic family on the road. Every hundred years, the aristocratic family will rotate a group of guardians, but..." Mo Yuanzheng said, and then his face became bitter: "it''s guardianship. In fact, no one on earth has been able to enter the mainland for nearly ten thousand years, so it has become a place of punishment in disguise."


    "What? Ten thousand years? Ten thousand years ago, there were practitioners on earth?" Zhou Yi said in shock.


    "I don''t know. There are too many planets for cultivation in the universe, and there are many families like us. They all set up portal on the planet, select seedlings on the planet, and then join the family or power to strengthen themselves!" Mo Yuanzheng said: "so, little brother, you should move?"


    Zhou Yi nodded, and he could understand in his heart that if he could enter the portal, he would be the top person on the planet. In this way, the strongest would be able to enter the aristocratic family or power on the mainland. No one has been able to enter the earth for many years, so the inheritance is interrupted. They don''t know there is this thing on the earth.


    "I know you have many questions, but now I can''t tell you." Mo Yuanzheng smiled at Zhou Yi''s thoughtful look.


    "Why?" Zhou Yi didn''t understand. Now that he saw them, why didn''t he tell himself?


    "In order not to affect you, if you really want to know, go to the gate of the world. If you can find the secret, you can know." Mo Yuanzheng said faintly, "it''s fate to see you now, but there''s only so much to say."


    "By the way, I don''t know why you came down here?" asked Mo Xinyi.


    Zhou Yi thought for a while and then said slowly, "I need the power of origin to be useful. This time, I want to get the power of origin and explore the secret."


    "Oh? Is that so?" Mo yuan nodded.


    "By the way, what''s that... Outside?" Zhou Yi''s back sweats when he thinks of the Banlong outside. This strength is too strong.


    "Do you mean Yuanli? It''s a creature we found here. When we first came here, it was just a candle dragon, a snake. Now after so many years, its strength has advanced greatly, and it has the ability to turn into a dragon."


    "Speaking of this, the little flower you took before is longhun grass, which can help it turn into dragons!" Mo Yuanzheng shook his head and said with a smile, "this longhun grass is something that snakes crave very much, because with it, the probability of turning into dragons will be greatly improved."


    "The dragon soul herb has seven petals. It blooms for 30 years. Every ten years, one petal will fall. The petals are very useful and can help cultivate and slowly change the blood line."


    "When all the petals fall, it is the day when the dragon soul grass is mature. The straw is the real dragon soul grass!" Mo Yuanzheng said with a smile: "Yuanli has been waiting for the dragon soul grass for nearly a hundred years. Now when it is mature, you happen to take it away. Can it not be angry?"


    After listening to Mo Yuanzheng''s words, Zhou Yi was also ashamed. He just wanted to take it back and study it. If he had known that this thing was guarded by a powerful half dragon, he would not have taken it away!


    "Cough... I didn''t know before, but since this thing belongs to it, I''ll give it back." Zhou Yi said, and there were more petals and longhun grass in his hand.


    "Ha, this Yuanli doesn''t know how much he lost his temper because of this thing. I hurried to get it to him to save him from making trouble again!" Mo Xinyi said with a smile, and then took the thing and went out.


    Here, Mo Yuanzheng also looked at Zhou Yi: "what''s your name?"


    "Zhou Yi."


    Nodded, then he continued to ask, "I don''t think you know how to take away the original power? In fact, it''s very simple. The armor on your body and the forged material are not the products of the world? Infiltrate the armor with spiritual power, and then contact the original power. Your spiritual power is related to the original power, which will naturally attract the original power, and then the original power will be attached to it."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi realized that he really needed his own spiritual power. But it''s okay. Since he knows how to take the power of the source, he can take it back. The secret realm is still waiting for him.


    "Mr. Mo......"


    Zhou Yi just wanted to speak, but he was suddenly interrupted by Mo Yuanzheng. He smiled and said, "I know you have many problems, but I can''t tell you."


    "I just want to know if this gutter is related to you?" Zhou Yi asked immediately.


    "This? Can I say that it has nothing to do with us?" Mo Yuanzheng smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 718

    No problem? This makes Zhou Yi more puzzled. He thought that the formation of the gutter was mo Yuanzheng''s act, but seeing the other party''s so sincere appearance, it seems that they really didn''t dare!


    "I don''t know the reason for this, and we can''t know the sudden change." Mo Yuanzheng said faintly: "in fact, this gutter has always existed, but it was blocked by a layer of world weariness. I don''t know why, the covered rock layer was cut, resulting in the exposure of the whole gutter."


    "Well, the gutter has existed for a long time?" Zhou Yi was stunned and then continued to ask, "then, how did you get in?"


    "Of course, we have our own way. Now you''d better not know." Mo Yuanzheng said, then got up and looked at Zhou Yi: "well, now the formation of this gutter is also an opportunity for you. The aura on the earth is becoming stronger and stronger, which is very suitable for cultivation. What you can achieve in the end depends on yourself."


    "This..."


    Zhou Yi still wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Mo Yuanzheng. The latter looked at him and said with a smile, "if you have fate, you will naturally meet."


    Then, Zhou Yi felt a light power to wrap himself. Then the surrounding scenery changed instantly. He found that he appeared at the place where the dragon soul grass was picked before, and the surrounding inner wall was full of holes caused by Yuanli.


    Thinking of Mo Yuanzheng''s strength before, Zhou Yi was afraid for a while. Unexpectedly, can the other party''s strength be so strong?


    "I didn''t expect to find such a strange thing when I entered the gutter this time. Is this my earth''s resource?" Zhou Yi said repeatedly, but because he couldn''t figure out many things, the more he thought about it, the more he had a headache, and finally he simply didn''t think about it!


    Take out the stick forged with secret silver. Zhou Yi let his spiritual power penetrate into the secret silver in the way Mo Yuanzheng told him before. When Zhou Yi''s spiritual power permeated into the secret silver, suddenly the original power around began to fluctuate. The secret silver long staff was like a vortex, frantically absorbing the original power around.


    Soon, Zhou Yi stopped absorbing the original force, and immediately the original force around him stopped fluctuating. Everything was the same as before.


    Looking at the long secret silver staff that still hasn''t changed in his hand, Zhou Yi also smiled. After that, I''m not sure that he can use the original power of the long secret silver staff to practice. At that time, the practice will be thousands of miles a day.


    After continuing to look around the gutter, Zhou Yi made no other new discoveries. He also manipulated the spiritual power to fly up.


    At this time, outside the gutter, it was still night, and it was already three or four o''clock in the morning. The people around didn''t dare to approach the gutter because of the previous roar, but some brave people continued to practice there.


    Over time, seeing that there was no danger, people continued to practice slowly.


    "Well, I thought something would come out. As a result, there was nothing. There should be no problem!"


    "But don''t tell me. I was scared by the roar before. I almost lost control of my spiritual power and swallowed it. Fortunately, the original power in my body would have been digested, otherwise I would..."


    "Forget it, forget it. It''s better to continue to practice!"


    A group of people said in groups, slowly walked towards the gutter, finally found their previous position and continued to practice.


    "Hey, why don''t you practice?"


    Hearing his companion''s words, the man calmed down and stopped in a daze. However, his eyes still looked in one direction, but when people on one side saw his appearance, they thought he was frightened by the roar.


    "Ha, you man, what are you afraid of, just a roar. Are we so far from the gutter that if we take things out, we''re afraid we can''t run away?"


    The man also felt a little relieved, but when he looked over there again, he suddenly found a silver figure on the cliff, and his whole eyes widened a lot!


    "This... My grass!" the man shouted in shock.


    At the same time, I also found the silver figure over there. I looked in his direction and was stunned in situ.


    "That man..."


    "What, you''ve been abnormal since before." the companion on one side was strange. He looked in his direction, but he didn''t see anything.


    "There''s nothing. What''s the matter with you?"


    The man rubbed his eyes, but found that there was nothing there. It was the same as before.


    "Go on, i... I may be too tired. I''ll go back and have a rest!" the man said, and they hurried out.


    I must have been practicing these days, causing my eyes to look blurred. Well, that''s it


    Zhou Yi appeared in a city near Tiangou. Dressed in black, he strolled slowly through the streets. He didn''t expect to be seen before, but it''s all right.


    After all, no one can enter the gutter, can''t they? Coupled with their speed, the other party probably thinks it''s flower watching?


    After finding an accommodation at random, Zhou Yi stayed in. After repairing all night, Zhou Yi planned to leave for home the next morning. I''ve seen the gutter myself and got everything. I can come back then. Anyway, the gutter won''t disappear.


    Zhou Yi started his journey and slowly rushed to the Guangdong city, but he met some people who discussed it all the way.


    "Did you hear that? There was a huge roar from the ditch a few days ago."


    "Of course I''ve heard. Now they''re all wearing hot clothes. The city states more than 100 kilometers away from the gutter have heard it."


    "If I say, if there are creatures in the gutter, they must be very powerful creatures. They are not even afraid of the original power!"


    "And listen to the roar. It''s estimated that this thing is very big. Otherwise, where would there be such a roar?"


    Listening to the discussion, Zhou Yi also laughed off. They were just guessing. How could they know that Zhou Yi went down to the gutter and saw it in person. However, Zhou Yi won''t go around making publicity. At that time, people will know that he can go to the gutter and will certainly be chased and killed.


    Gutter is the most mysterious place on earth. It''s natural for everyone to be surprised that someone can go in. They will surely feel that Zhou Yi has a secret and will come to him for trouble.


    The city states near the gutter are talking about these things. Zhou Yi slowly goes back and finds that things are becoming more and more unusual, because more and more people go towards the gutter and want to find out.


    "Go on, go on. You can''t see anything after you go. It''s just the original power of colorful colors." Zhou Yi said faintly.


    But at this time, suddenly a fat hand was on his shoulder. When he turned his head, it turned out to be a shameless monk in cassock and Buddha beads.


    "Hehe, benefactor Zhou, we meet again. It''s really fate!" the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi mysteriously. Zhou Yi felt cold in his back.


    "Yes, it''s you again. It''s really fate!" Zhou Yi looked helpless. He wouldn''t drive the shameless monk anyway.


    Anyway, no matter how he drives, the monk''s face is so thick that Zhou Yi feels helpless. In the end, let''s just do it.


    "Hehe, what are you doing, benefactor Zhou?" the shameless monk was really curious. Can they meet here?


    "Hmm?" Zhou Yi was stunned and didn''t understand what the shameless monk meant.


    "All the people here passed in the direction of Tiangou, but almsgiver Zhou is going the opposite way now. He must go back." the shameless monk smiled.


    "Of course, there are things from time to time. Do I have to report to you when I do things?" Zhou Yibai glanced at him, and then they walked towards a hotel with shoulder to shoulder.


    They sat in the corner of the exam and ordered a table of dishes. After the dishes came up, Zhou Yi had not started to use chopsticks, and the shameless monk had already eaten with his hands like a whirlwind.


    "Although I know you don''t want face, I want face. Can you restrain yourself?" Zhou Yi said helplessly. The eyes of the people around him made him feel like sitting on a needle blanket.


    "Monks are not controlled by outsiders, and everything should be at will!" said the shameless monk, with a greasy face.


    "Didn''t the abbot of your temple tell you that monks should be disciplined in their words and deeds? Abide by the seven virtues and ten commandments and be merciful for China?" Zhou Yi gave him a white eye. Don''t be shameless, okay?


    "Naturally, I said it, but when I enter the world to practice and fit the world, I must deal with such things in the most real state, otherwise it will appear hypocritical." the shameless monk said, but he continued to cash the roast chicken.


    "Oh, you know the monk''s hypocrisy?" Zhou Yi said with a smile while drinking wine.


    "That''s because the benefactor is biased against our Buddha. If benefactor Zhou has a problem, my little monk can recommend benefactor Zhou to the temple. Naturally, the abbot will come to solve benefactor Zhou''s doubts." the shameless monk continued.


    "Sex is OK. You can shut up for me. I can''t tell you." Zhou Yi quickly waved his hand: "but monk, what are you doing here?"


    Hearing this, the shameless monk also put down the half eaten roast chicken, looked at Zhou Yi and said mysteriously, "benefactor Zhou, I heard that someone has entered the gutter!"


    "What?" Zhou Yi was shocked and immediately found that he looked out of shape. He also asked in a low voice.


    "How do you know? It''s impossible. No one has ever entered the gutter." Zhou Yi said with a muddled face, but the waves in his heart. Is it still exposed?


    "This is a rumor. Don''t you know, benefactor Zhou?" the shameless monk said easily, but his eyes were watching Zhou Yi.


    "I don''t know. I also came to feel the wonder of the ditch that day. Later, I found that I didn''t have the ability, so I went back." Zhou Yi shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Oh? Did you go to the gutter that week?"


    "Naturally, how else can I experience the original power near the gutter?" Zhou Yi felt that the monk was trying to set his own words. When talking to him, we must be careful.


    "A few days ago, it was rumored that there were two loud roars from the gutter. The roars made everyone shocked. Benefactor Zhou, do you know?" said the shameless monk.


    How could Zhou Yi not know? He not only knew, but also saw the screaming beast with his own eyes. He was so immortal that he took other people''s things.


    "I also heard this. I was nearby at that time. The sound was so loud that I could hear it hundreds of miles around." Zhou Yi said quickly.


    "It can be heard hundreds of miles around. How big is the giant beast? Otherwise, how can the roar spread so far?" the shameless monk was also shocked. The news he heard was that there was a roar, but he didn''t know how to stop. Now he was naturally shocked when he heard Zhou Yi''s words.

 Chapter 719

    "I don''t know. After all, where is the gutter? No one can go in!" Zhou Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly. "Also, don''t spread the word that someone has entered the gutter. It''s impossible to say that the colorful original force is a barrier, not to mention u there are terrible creatures in it!"


    "Ha ha, I''m just alarmist. Don''t take it seriously!" said the shameless monk, but there was a strange meaning in his eyes.


    Zhou Yi''s heart is cold. The monk doesn''t really think he is the one who entered the gutter. Besides, why?


    However, in order to get rid of the topic, Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi quickly changed a question: "monk, what are you doing running around all day¡°


    "I''m traveling all over the world, but I''m bored in the temple. I can go anywhere!" the shameless monk said with a smile: "the world is so big that I haven''t finished yet, and there are so many mysterious things that I must go to see!"


    "I can''t see that you have a dream. You won''t go to the ditch that day to see you this time?" Zhou Yi smiled lightly. The monk was really interesting.


    "I was going to see it, but I don''t have to go again when I heard what benefactor Zhou said!" the shameless monk smiled: "benefactor Zhou, are you going back?"


    "Well, I''ve been out for a while. I want to go back and have a rest." Zhou Yi smiled. According to the monk, it seems that I want to keep company with myself?


    Don''t go with yourself. The monk is so shameless. He will take it with him at that time, and it will be over! "


    "Ha ha, almsgiver Zhou Yi, what''s the meaning of going back? It''s better to go around with the little monk?"


    Sure enough, he Shang was shameless enough to say this. Now Zhou Yi wants to leave directly. The monk is so shameless!


    "Sorry, I have something else to do. I don''t want to be with you!" Zhou Yi said calmly. I must not have anything to do with the monk!


    When he was on the other side of the dead Canyon, he stole the things of the man in black, which led to them being targeted. Who knows if the monk will continue to make things in the future and get out a group of enemies. He won''t know how to die at that time!


    Zhou Yi said, so he got up and left directly, but he still underestimated the shameless degree of the shameless monk.


    "Hey, benefactor Zhou, it''s fate to meet by chance. What''s more, don''t be so heartless for people like you and me who have met for a long time!"


    "Benefactor Zhou, I think I''m destined for you. If not, I''ll give you this Buddha bead? It''s a good thing from the abbot..."


    "Benefactor, I''ve been away all day. Why don''t you find a place to rest?"


    "Benefactor..."


    Zhou Yi was chased by the monk all the way. He kept talking to himself over there, which gave Zhou Yi a headache. Moreover, the monk was shameless. He really didn''t want to go with him!


    However, Zhou Yi didn''t want to, which doesn''t mean the monk didn''t want to. He looked like he enjoyed it and ran behind Zhou Yi''s ass.


    "Eh, almsgiver, it''s fate. We''ve come to find a place again!"


    Suddenly, the shameless monk''s voice came. On Monday, I found that they had come to the small town outside the dead canyon. It seems that it''s really a coincidence!


    Zhou Yi was very curious about the dead canyon. After listening to Mo Yuanzheng''s words, he wanted to explore the king Canyon even more! Not to mention the transporters who could enter the ancient dust land, he was curious about the gate of the world alone!


    "You monk, aren''t you tired of following me all the way?" Zhou Yi looked helplessly at the shameless monk behind him.


    "Benefactor Zhou, the little monk wanders around all year round. His feet are very good. Naturally, he is not tired!" the shameless monk laughed and looked very obscene: "why, is benefactor Zhou tired? Just right, find a place to rest and then go to eat!"


    "I think you are just eating," Zhou Yi''s heart make complaints about, but he really wants to see it here.


    Now there are unknown outsiders in the dead canyon. They all think that the news of the gate of the ten thousand realms came out and attracted them. Similarly, if they can attract scattered cultivation, they can naturally attract those religious doors!


    "Monk, how long has it been since I came out last time?" Zhou Yi walked slowly down the street and said to the shameless monk around him.


    "Pinch your fingers and count for about a month and a half." the shameless monk pretended.


    "Half a month?" Zhou Yi narrowed his eyes. It was half a month before he entered the next time. The canyon opened again!


    "Benefactor Zhou, I think we''d better find a place to sit down first. It''s almost time for dinner. There will be no place for many people at that time!" the shameless monk said seriously, as if he was really thinking of Zhou Yi.


    "Bang!" Zhou Yibai glanced at him, and then the two began to find a place to eat in the town.


    But let''s not say that the town is very busy because of the dead canyon. It''s full of people! It took a long time to find a hotel. Finally, we found one, and there was only the last table left.


    "Ha ha, I told you that I will not be able to find a restaurant to eat at that time. But it seems that it''s really my Buddha''s mercy. Let''s meet this place!" the shameless monk said with a smile while sitting in his seat.


    "Can you stop banging around like this? It''s easy to be beaten. Don''t you know?" Zhou Yi is helpless. He can''t say the shameless monk.


    "Being beaten is also a kind of practice. Is it uncomfortable?" said the shameless monk. Then he looked at the dishes and started directly.


    "Let me tell you something. Isn''t it coming to the day when the dead Canyon opens? Those big doors began to look for some people and planned to thoroughly enter them to test and see if they can find anything."


    "Really? So you mean we can go in?" the man said in shock.


    You know, since the death Canyon happened, it has been controlled by these large doors soon. Basically, it is very difficult for those casual repairs to enter! Now there is such an opportunity. Many casual practitioners naturally want to try. Maybe they can have a great opportunity?


    These two people are at Zhou Yi''s adjacent table. What they say is naturally heard by Zhou Yi and them. At this time, they look like each other?


    "Why, when can this big door be so generous?" the shameless monk said in surprise.


    "Monk, it looks like there''s something bad with this big door?" Zhou Yi narrowed his eyes and listened to his tone, as if something had happened with some big doors before.


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the shameless monk''s face was very unnatural: "cough, no, no, just curious!"


    Then they continued to listen to the two men talking.


    "But I don''t think their large doors will be so good. Think about it. If there is any good treasure in them, we can have a share in casual repair?"


    "Yes, but now that we have this opportunity, why don''t we go in and have a look? Maybe we can really get some harvest?"


    "When will we start calling people?"


    "I heard it''s tomorrow. It''s estimated that at this point, the news has spread!"


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi also understood something. It seems that these people want to go in and have a look for that small opportunity.


    But speaking of it, do these big doors really dare to give such an opportunity? Zhou Yi and others are very clear about the good things in the gate of the world. If they don''t fight, they will all be good. Will they still allocate resources peacefully?


    However, there is another possibility, that is, if these large doors feel any danger inside, these scattered repairs will become stones for them to run out and ask for directions!


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Zhou Yi nodded in his heart, and then suddenly asked the man at the next table.


    "Several large gates wanted to find some people to help them enter the dead canyon. They said it was good, but they didn''t say anything about it." the man was also warm-hearted and smiled at Gu Sheng.


    It''s also true that we are both casual practitioners, but we have some sense of sympathy and support each other.


    When Zhou Yi saw each other, they were all casual practitioners, and they seemed to have a good personality, so they chatted.


    "It''s brother Zhou. I''ve heard a lot about him."; The man said with a smile and then picked up his glass to propose a toast to Gu Sheng.


    After the toast, Zhou Yi suddenly asked, "by the way, can you know the strength of the Pope''s gate?"


    Since they are all people from several major sectors, it is necessary to ask whether they are strong or weak. Although they want to go in and help those sect disciples, they must be strong compared with their real strength.


    If you follow a strong sect, you may be able to sign up at a critical time. After all, they are the strongest!


    "Ha ha, of course. I want to talk to you about this!" the man said with a smile.


    "First of all, the most powerful nature is the Tianmo sect in the magic Tiandu. Their strength is the most powerful. There is no one! Then there is the moon invitation immortal sect, which makes people daydream. Those fairies are really beautiful, especially the saints of the moon invitation immortal sect, who are rumored to come together!"


    "Invite the saint of the moon immortal sect?" Zhou Yi was stunned. He didn''t seem to know this figure.


    Zhou Yi didn''t see such a saint when he made a big fuss about inviting the Moon Fairy sect. I''m not sure. The saint might be in seclusion or something at that time.


    "That''s right. The saint has never left the moon inviting immortal sect, but now they let the saint out, I''m afraid it''s also for the dead canyon. Moreover, now all kinds of strange things come, as if they were in troubled times!"


    "Yes, a few days ago, I heard that there was a terrible roar near the gutter that day. There are creatures in the gutter. What else is impossible?"


    Finally, under the messy gossip of several people, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk both knew the main doors they came this time.


    Tianmo sect, Yuexian sect, Xueyan Pavilion, seven star temple, Feiyun sword sect. Not only that, there are many other great forces similar to Yuehua University, such as Nanyun Dadu and Jihuo city

 Chapter 720

    Among these sects, the most powerful one is Tianmo cult. Zhou Yi also heard about it before that day. They all practice a kind of magic skill, but who doesn''t know what it is, only they know it!


    And just like this, their strength is the most powerful one, none of them!


    The next is Xueyan Pavilion, Feiyun sword sect, followed by the Seven Star temple, inviting the moon immortal sect! However, what makes Zhou Yi puzzled is why this yuexianzong is the last ranking?


    However, the shameless monk on one side was obviously stunned: "is the Seven Star Temple coming¡°


    "Ha? Monk, don''t tell me you''re from the Seven Star temple?" Zhou Yi also joked. Who knows the monk really nodded.


    "What?"


    The Seven Star temple is a mysterious force. It is a Buddhist monk. The Buddhist monk in it has never entered the world. Occasionally, some young monks come out to practice, but I have never heard of the monks in the Seven Star temple before.


    The power of Buddhism is different from that of other monks. There are many kinds of monks'' skills, and there is only one kind of Buddhism, that is, Buddha power. And Buddha power is the purest energy and is worshipped by people, so any monk in the Seven Star temple has strong strength!


    As for why he ranks so low, it''s still because there are too few people in the Seven Star temple. Unlike other religious sects, they receive people at a fixed time every year, but follow their fate!


    Monks always pay attention to fate! When fate comes, the disciple will come naturally, and they won''t force it!


    "No wonder you are such a powerful monk. You are originally from the Seven Star temple?" Zhou Yi was in an uproar. He looked at the monk and thought he was from a small temple.


    As a result, people came from the Seven Star temple. After all, there was no one who didn''t call the master.


    When they were chatting, the dishes were all ready. One didn''t eat, and they ate crazily. The way they wolfed down their clothes made others think they were two beggars!


    The shameless monk was shameless. He ate meat crazily, because one dish was delicious, and the two could quarrel over it.


    "Waiter, do you still have a seat?"


    A man''s voice sounded in the hotel. After looking at it, I found that the man''s face was handsome, but there was a sharp edge in it. There were several people behind him, a man and two women, all of whom were masked in plain clothes, which was quite mysterious.


    There are four people in the party, just making up a table, but the small shop is full


    "My guest, I''m sorry. There are so many people these days. Now there are no seats in the store!" the waiter said with apology. In business, it''s always like this!


    "Oh? No seat?" the man frowned, and then his eyes swept around the lobby.


    Just then, the shameless monk looked up while eating, and they looked at each other. However, the shameless monk''s eyes were not on the man, but on the two women.


    "Wow... Graceful... Wow, white... Wow, this figure!" the shameless monk salivated in an instant. Yes, it''s saliva!


    "I wipe it, monk. Can you stop being so disgusting? I eat!" Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi quickly scolded. When did the monk become like this? Why didn''t he find out before?


    "Cough... Almsgiver Zhou, I can''t help it, ha ha, I can''t help it!" the shameless monk was scolded by Zhou Yi and quickly reflected it.


    The man naturally noticed Zhou Yi, especially the monk who ignored him and fanatically looked at the fairy behind him, which made him extremely disgusted! Moreover, Zhou Yi''s seat was pretty good. It was a small world near the corner and in the overcrowded lobby!


    "Hey, what are you looking at?" Zhou Yi thought the monk was ill, but when he saw him looking in the same direction, Zhou Yi turned his head.


    As a result, he saw those people. At a glance, he saw that the two women were actually the people of yuexianzong! Immediately, he knew what had just happened to the monk. It was really shameless!


    But he also noticed that the man looked this way. When he was puzzled, he came over.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, you''ve almost eaten your food. How about making room?" Shen Tu Tianzong said faintly.


    Zhou Yi knew that he wanted to change seats for himself and others. He saw that they had eaten almost all the dishes they had just come up. He thought it was normal for them to finish. However... There was no respect in Shentu Tianzong''s tone, but he was extremely arrogant. Unexpectedly, there was some command tone!


    "Let''s get out? We''ve just sat down. Why should we get out?" Zhou Yi said faintly. He never gives face to such people!


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the shameless monk on one side almost sprayed out a mouthful of food and gave him a thumbs up psychologically!


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know who Shen Tu Tianzong is, but he is a shameless monk. He is the first disciple of Feiyun sword sect. He is powerful and noble! He thought he should be a very provoking person, but he didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be more powerful than him!


    He often provoked the first disciple of Feiyun sword sect, and he was very aboveboard!


    Sure enough, Shen Tu Tianzong''s face became cold and his spirit flashed. But Zhou Yiyi was not worried. He still sat there without looking at Shentu Tianzong.


    "Cough, benefactor Zhou, I think we''d better let it go. We''ve finished..."


    "Why should he? There are so many people here. He doesn''t look for me, but he has to look for me? Why do you think I''m easy to bully?" Zhou Yi said with disgust on his face. At the same time, he couldn''t help wondering why the shameless monk has become so... Shameless now?


    Then he thought, maybe Shentu Tianzong''s identity, shameless monk, he knew that he didn''t want to get into trouble.


    "You know, not make complaints about it," he said. "Zhou Yi''s heart is still in the air.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t like people like Shen Tu Tianzong. He just doesn''t care whether he is a big man or not?


    "What do you mean? It''s your blessing that our elder martial brother can let you give way. You don''t know whether it''s good or bad!" the man after Shen Tu Tian jumped up suddenly said coldly.


    "Blessing points? Why, who is your senior brother? The leader of a sect? Or what Jade Emperor? It''s blessing points for me to see him?" Zhou Yi said coldly, deliberately pulling him to the leader.


    Sure enough, hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the disciple blushed and wanted to speak angrily, but he was stopped by Shentu Tianzong.


    "Just ignore such ignorant people, sit on the well and watch the sky, and have no quality..." Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly.


    "No quality? Is it you? So many people don''t choose, they have to drive me away? Moreover, who stipulates that you must eat here, and there''s no other place to eat?" Zhou Yi said coldly.


    Such people are hateful. They think they are powerful, think they are awesome, and pretend to be powerful everywhere! It seems that these people''s lives, every day, are basically used to pretend to be forced. They can''t live without pretending to be forced!


    "Hmm?" suddenly, Shen Tu Tian sent out a sharp breath, which was really powerful!


    "Why, I still want to do it. I''ll hit me if I don''t let you take the seat, but you''ll hit me!" Zhou Yi said, and then he seemed to feel the air condensing


    Well, I''m afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    The shameless monk in front of him looked at Zhou Yi with a twitch on his face. Naturally, he was not as good as Zhou. Sure enough, benefactor Zhou was better!


    "You''re very good!" Shen Tu Tianzong really wanted to come forward and kill Zhou Yi, but he was followed by two fairies of inviting the moon immortal sect. He couldn''t do that!


    "I know this. I don''t need your praise. If you can''t go, we have to eat. You''re disturbing us!" Zhou Yi immediately spoke again, and then there was another silence.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi felt as if he had deviated from the shameless monk. Unexpectedly... He was so shameless.


    Sure enough, Shen Tu Tian''s momentum was getting stronger and stronger, and his handsome face was slowly distorted. Obviously, he was trying to hold back his anger!


    "Well, since they don''t want to change, we don''t insist. It doesn''t matter to change one." suddenly, the woman behind Shentu Tianzong said faintly.


    "Hum, bypass you once..." Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly. Then he turned and walked outside. When he couldn''t get to the door, he suddenly said: "but bypass you this time, next time... It''s not that simple!"


    When the four left, what did Zhou Yi say? The shameless monk said.


    "Awesome, benefactor Zhou! I''m ashamed of myself and can''t catch up with benefactor Zhou!" the shameless monk said with a dormant look on his face.


    "You fucking monk, do you know this man''s status is very high?" Zhou Yi immediately glanced at the monk and scolded.


    In fact, after he saw the two women who invited yuexianzong, he guessed that this person''s identity was not low. It was estimated that he was the figure of that sect.


    "Ah? Originally, benefactor Zhou didn''t know. I thought you knew, so you have no fear!" the shameless monk said with a shocked face. In that way, Zhou Yi has prepared his slippers


    "Huh?"


    "Cough, I said, his name is Shentu Tianzong. He is the first disciple of Feiyun sword sect. I don''t need to say that benefactor Zhou should understand?" the shameless monks said hurriedly.


    "I wipe it so badly?"


    "Not so powerful, but very powerful..."


    "It''s none of my business. I can die if I eat a meal. Don''t worry about him. Continue to eat!"


    "Waiter, another plate of pig elbows!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After dinner, they found a place to stay and rest. In the evening, they discussed things in their room.


    "You said tomorrow, shall we go?" Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and said.


    "... I feel that I should have been known nearby..."


    "So you''re going?"


    "Cough, yes..." the shameless monk said bitterly.


    Zhou Yi was surprised, but he still looked at him and said, "how do you feel like you escaped from the Seven Star temple? Will the monks inside eat you?"


    Who knows, when the shameless monk heard this, he looked like he was going to cry: "they won''t eat it. After all, they respect the search commandment, but I''d rather they eat me. I''m simply not capable"!


    "What do they want you to do?"


    "Read the Scriptures..."


    "Isn''t it all right? I''m just reading scriptures. I''m not asking you to do anything..."


    The shameless monk glanced at Zhou Yi and then said with disdain: "well, little monk is a monk with lofty aspirations. You know this, benefactor Zhou. By locking me in like this, they simply deprive me of my strength, let me slowly degenerate and lose a heart with dreams!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Zhou Yi will get up and leave. He knows that the monk is shameless. He didn''t expect to be more shameless


    "Hello, benefactor Zhou, don''t you enlighten me?"


    "Gone? Don''t you stay for a while? I''ll tell you my fortune..."


    Leaning against the room at night, Zhou Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly. It seems that he has something to do again. Originally, he wanted to go back directly and deal with the things in the secret place, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a thing


    However, it''s just that he also wants to go down and have a look at the dead canyon. After all, the more he knows, the more he wants to know!


    Fortunately, it will take half a month to enter. Let''s see the situation tomorrow. Maybe we can go back then


    Soon, the time slowly came. In the morning, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk walked towards the place where they were looking for someone.

 Chapter 721

    Zhou Yi and his wife slowly came to the so-called place in the morning and found that it was already crowded, and the location was not far from the entrance of the dead canyon.


    It seems that these big doors want to be entrenched here. They won''t stop until they enter the dead canyon. Not enough, the dead Canyon is not a good place. It is extremely dangerous. Not only that, there is the mysterious gate of the world.


    Last time, Zhou Yi just looked at it closely. Who knows what else is in it? The ancient dragon can make people''s hearts jump out... So it''s uncertain how much dangerous there is in the gate of the world!


    And those intricate caves outside are also extremely strange. They can store the power of the source!


    Zhou Yi always thought it was very strange. It could carry the caves in the source prohibition and the gate of the world. So Zhou Yi certainly wants to go in and have a look. You know, nothing on the earth can bear the power of the source.


    In addition, Mo Yuanzheng''s words made him understand that the dead Canyon might have something to do with the ancient land, but he didn''t know the secret!


    "Benefactor Zhou, look at your frown. What are you thinking?" the shameless monk folded his hands and read the Buddha''s name to Zhou Yi.


    "Dead monk, go away!" Zhou Yibai glanced at him. If the goods were covering themselves all the way, he would do it if he answered!


    The monks of the Seven Star temple are not ordinary people. Logically, you really say it, but they do. Naturally, Zhou Yi knows this well, so he doesn''t continue to talk to the shameless monk


    When Zhou Yi scolded him like this, the shameless monk didn''t care. He continued to follow Zhou Yi and looked at the crowded scene!


    It''s really a sea of people! The news from the dead Canyon attracted not one or two people, but almost spread all over the world, and even many Western scattered repairs came to join the fun. However, there are still many people here. After all, if they want to come over, they have to cross the gutter!


    Gutter is not so easy to cross!


    Zhou Yi is also shocked that so many people can come. They don''t know much about the situation in the dead Canyon, but the temptation is right! The ten thousand caves alone are enough to make people tremble, not to mention the inexplicable palaces!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the time has come. Since you can show up here, you can give me a face!"


    While Zhou Yi and others were wandering among the crowd, an old voice suddenly remembered that Zhou Yi was a strong man in the golden elixir period!


    "Ha ha, old Hua doesn''t have to be like this. We are also for our own interests!"


    "Yes, thanks to old Hua for giving us a chance to enter the dead canyon. Thank you very much!"


    "This opportunity is given by Hua Lao. We should cherish it. Hua Lao doesn''t have to!"


    A lot of casual repair began to make complaints about it. But in the mind, it was a Tucao. You controlled the valley of the dead. Now, thank you so much.


    Moreover, looking at the appearance of these people, it seems that they know the man named Hua Lao. It seems that his name is quite big. Sure enough, Hua Lao was enjoying himself. Although he was still expressionless on the surface, the enjoyment in his eyes was clearly captured by Zhou Yi!


    "Well, what old Chinese is just a dignified dog!" the shameless monk glanced aside and said.


    "It seems that you know that old Hua?" Zhou Yi was stunned. He listened to the shameless monk''s meaning. Does he know that old Hua?


    However, the shameless monk just spoke in a very low voice. Otherwise, if people around him hear it, it will definitely cause a storm!


    What, dare you say that the elder of Feiyun sword sect is a dignified dog. You''re afraid you won''t die? Feiyun sword sect, however, the man''s strength is there. A sneeze can kill you!


    The shameless monk glanced at old Hua on the high platform not far away, turned to Zhou Yi and whispered, "I don''t know this guy, but I have some contact!"


    "At the beginning, the abbot asked me to perform a task, which was to explore the residence of old Hua. In those days, I really saw what shameless metamorphosis is..."


    It turns out that the previous major sects did not have such harmony, and there were some struggles between them. It is normal for people to explore each other''s foundation.


    The shameless monk was sent to explore Nahua Lao. At that time, he lurked in his residence for nearly a week and saw some extremely disgusting things every day. On the surface, Hua Lao is a man of great dignity, but he has a hobby, that is, he likes young girls!


    His age ranges from five to fifteen. He made people search from the people and abused them every day! It was very cruel and disgusting. Naturally, those young girls couldn''t survive a day, so they were tossed to death that day, and then they were carried out to chop and feed the dog!


    "What?"


    After hearing the shameless monk''s words, Zhou Yi almost shouted out. Fortunately, he controlled his voice. But in his eyes, he was still very angry and shocked. The dog barked a little lighter.


    "Keep your voice down, and I tell you, this man not only raids the young girls, but also kills all their families!" said the shameless monk, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    Although he is shameless, as a monk, he naturally has a certain compassionate mentality. People like Hua Lao are already on the must kill list of the Seven Star temple. However, the other party is the strong one in the golden elixir period and is not an opponent at all.


    The same abbot and other characters will not do it. If they do it, it means that the two zongmen officially start to do it. We don''t want to see such a thing.


    Zhou Yi is also angry. Such a dog must be cleaned up one day!


    That is, when the two secretly scolded, old Hua on the high platform continued to say: "thank you for your support. It''s no small matter to enter the dead Canyon this time. Naturally, everyone can understand that there must be thousands of difficulties and dangers in it¡°


    "Although we can take you into it, if there is any great danger, it is inconvenient to protect you!"


    Although old Hua''s words are somewhat implicit, everyone can understand what he means. As long as there is any danger in them, they will not pay attention and live and die by themselves! After all, they want to go in by themselves, and they are only responsible for invitation. Whether they come or not is your business!


    Sure enough, this dog is not a good man!


    At the same time, there are also many people around the high platform. Those who wear black robes and mask their faces are naturally from the Tianmo sect. Those who wear plain clothes and white yarn cover their faces are naturally to have fairies. The rest are easier to distinguish. Monks are the people of the Seven Star Temple, and those sharp men and women standing near HuaLao, that is, those of the Feiyun sword sect!


    As for the people in Xueyan Pavilion, they don''t seem to see it!


    "Strange, why didn''t the people in Xueyan Pavilion come?"


    "Wow, look at a fairy. Is she the saint of the moon inviting immortal sect? I feel suffocated just looking at my body!"


    "She is worthy of being the saint of the moon inviting immortal sect. Without looking at the mask, she knows that she is a very amazing and beautiful fairy!"


    The people''s eyes immediately focused on the people of the moon inviting immortal sect. Although the disciples came out this time with veils, they didn''t look at their faces. The ethereal temperament and figure of these people had made them feel their blood gushing.


    Zhou Yi also took a faint look at the person who invited the Moon Fairy sect, but he didn''t make any evaluation. He saw through the nature of the invitation fairy!


    "Ha ha, it seems that your invitation to the fairy tale is still the focus of attention." old Hua looked at the leader of the invitation to the fairy tale and smiled faintly.


    The leader of this invitation to the fairy is the saint. At this time, the saint under the veil looks indifferent, as if she doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. She can really be called a fairy.


    Seeing that the saint did not make any response, old Hua was embarrassed, but he immediately recovered, but the serious color of greed was very clear.


    The strength of inviting the moon Xianzong is not the strongest, but milk and others are beautiful women. As long as they launch assistance to the outside world, I don''t know how many people will lick it to help. Therefore, inviting the moon Xianzong has real potential!


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk are also looking down at this time. However, Zhou Yi sees a person''s face. It is Shen Tu Tianzong.


    "He is also a leader?" Zhou Yi asked faintly. He was also anxious about what happened yesterday. This man seems to have said that he should make himself look good?


    "Well, as we all said, the first flute, can you not have a high status?" the shameless monk gave Zhou Yi a white look, then looked at him and continued: "also, he is the disciple of old Hua. He is also involved in the hidden things of old Hua!"


    "That is to say, those who have been slaughtered and abused also have his share?" Zhou Yi said coldly. He was already unhappy with people, and now he is even more unhappy.


    "Well, it''s necessary. Why, you look like you''re going to do something? How about taking a little monk?"


    Zhou Yi glanced at him and said faintly, "I think you did it for that credit?"


    "Cough... It''s not true. I''m such a righteous person. I must punish evil and promote good. This little monk must go up except!" the shameless monk coughed softly. Zhou Yi''s head melon seeds are very smart this year!


    Then, they watched the number of people on the platform slowly increase, and there were more and more scattered repairs around them.


    "Now the people are almost here, so start choosing. But first say well, at that time, except for things, we don''t care about things." old Hua said faintly, his wrinkled face searching among the crowd.


    Hearing Hua Lao''s words, many scattered repairs began to boil, and immediately rushed to the sect doors they wanted to go.


    Nowadays, there are not only a few major gates here, but some other forces. Although these forces are not as powerful as those major gates, they are also powerful. They can get a place to take people into the dead canyon. Naturally, they are not weak!

 Chapter 722

    As for the shameless monk, he naturally wants to go to the Seven Star temple. If the abbot of the Seven Star Temple knows that this guy is going to other forces, he will be hammered to death. A monk runs to other people''s forces and tells them what to think of his seven star temple.


    However, this made the shameless monk retort: "no, abbot, they won''t care about me, but I don''t like to be constrained. It''s easier on my own territory than on other strengths."


    "Besides, I''m just going to report for duty. These old guys won''t pay attention to me unless I go." the shameless monk shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    Zhou Yi nodded. It''s also true that the Buddhist practice of the Seven Star Temple pays attention to a fate. If fate comes, the shameless monk will naturally follow them. But this makes Zhou Yi very strange. Fate is just like fate. Xu Hu is ethereal. Can they see through the mystery?


    Everyone in the world knows that Buddhist practice is a very rigorous and mysterious practice group. Although these people are peaceful, they are extremely rigid. So many practitioners don''t like to deal with Buddhism. Although there is a relaxed feeling with them, they don''t say much!


    Buddhist masters like to talk about Buddhism. Those monks generally don''t like listening, so naturally they don''t like to be with Buddhist practitioners.


    As for Zhou Yi, he is also a wonderful flower. Otherwise, how can he be with the shameless monk?


    "Benefactor Zhou, how about meeting the abbot with the monk?" the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and said faintly with his hands folded.


    Zhou Yi frowns. Why does this force suddenly become so tight? Not a very shameless person a second ago, how can it become so normal now?


    However, when Zhou Yi thought that the shameless monk was going to see his Abbot soon, he understood that the shameless monk was afraid of those abbots, so he wanted to behave normally. So Zhou Yi began to tease the shameless monk. It''s rare that he can be so quiet. How can Zhou Yi do what he wants?


    "Tut tut Tut, a master is a master. Such a person is an eminent monk who will not enter the world!" Zhou Yi said as he walked. He heard the shameless monk glare at him angrily, but Zhou Yi ignored the goods.


    "Benefactor Zhou, this is my seven star temple!"


    Listening to the shameless monk''s words, Zhou Yi is also a stunned God. How does the monk know that this is the territory of the Seven Star temple? They never asked anyone about his anger. How did he know?


    However, after seeing that no one came around, Zhou Yi understood that it was the place where no one went, that is, the address of the Seven Star temple.


    "Shameless, you''re back?" then a plain voice sounded.


    When they turned around, they saw an old monk with a Abbot''s staff and cassock in his hand, bowing with his left hand in front of him.


    "Amitabha, Hello, master." Zhou Yi was also very polite and paid a visit to the master with his hands folded.


    Such behavior made the shameless one look at him, and then he also said: "abbot, this is benefactor Zhou I met inadvertently. It can be regarded as a way to spend adversity together..."


    "Thank you, benefactor Zhou, for supporting me. I''m shameless." the abbot also said faintly. He leaned slightly towards Zhou Yi and looked at Zhou Yi stunned.


    "I don''t know if it''s shameless to bother benefactor Zhou. If so, my seven star temple can make some compensation to benefactor Zhou."


    The Abbot''s meaning is very obvious. When you get a favor, you have to repay it. This is also a headache for many people. Sometimes a little thing, the other party will give you benefits, but these benefits are Buddhist things, and they can''t use them, so it''s very annoying.


    "Master, don''t worry. It''s a small matter." Zhou Yi was also embarrassed. He suddenly felt that it was a very wrong decision to come with the shameless monk


    The abbot shook his head: "cause and effect are connected in the world. Benefactor Zhou has taken care of shamelessness. Even if it is planted, there will be a result."


    "But the quality of this fruit is not determined by you and me..."


    Hearing these mysterious and mysterious words, Zhou Yi''s head was big for a while. He could speak Buddhism even more than a shameless monk. No wonder so many monks don''t like to associate with Buddhism. It''s too rigid.


    "Shameless, could it be a trouble for benefactor Zhou?"


    Just when Zhou Yi was stunned, the Abbot''s voice sounded. The shameless two trembled, and then said, "cough, abbot, this..."


    "Well, I already know!" the abbot suddenly interrupted, just glanced at Zhou Yi lightly, and then said, "in that case, the shameless will repay benefactor Zhou in the future!"


    Then there was a wonderful dialogue, which puzzled Zhou Yi. Then when he was stunned, the shameless monk came to him and said, "donor Zhou, everything has been done!"


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi knew that the matter had been completed and there was no need to continue to suffer with the shameless monk. Then they left the Buddhist land with the abbot.


    "Hey, look, that man went to the flute fan in the Seven Star temple!"


    "Tut tut Tut, there are still people mixed up with Buddha. Is there a cocoon in your ears?"


    "Why do you care about others? There are many people who want to listen to Buddhism. You''d better find a way to enter the moon invitation immortal sect!"


    "Yes, count me. I''ve long wanted to see the moon inviting fairy!"


    "I''m afraid I don''t have to see..."


    When they passed by several people, Zhou Yi heard them say so. Then Zhou Yi said faintly, "what''s good about inviting the Moon Fairy sect, but it''s just a group of things that don''t promise!"


    "Hmm? Who are you that dares to be so bold and slander the reputation of inviting the moon immortal sect?"


    Zhou Yi''s words didn''t sound very loud, but they could also be heard by the people around him. That group of people were immediately unhappy! Zhou Yi''s words are slandering the moon inviting immortal sect. The people who invite the immortal sect are all fairies. They worship them very much


    Now Zhou Yi''s rude remarks are naturally irritating. This boy is too arrogant. He dares to say that the moon inviting immortal sect is not right in front of everyone. I don''t know that more than half of the people here are extreme admirers of the moon inviting immortal sect. Are you trying to die?


    "Oh, there are always some people who can''t see others well. Why, they also want to enter the moon inviting immortal sect, but they''re afraid they can''t get in, so they''re upset and start spreading rumors?


    "It should be. When you look at people, you look shameless. You know it''s not a good man!"


    "Fart, people are monks..."


    The shameless monk was stunned. Why did he get involved again? Besides, Zhou Yi really caused trouble. He offended the eldest disciple of Feiyun sword sect yesterday. Now he offends the invitation fairy again. Are you crazy?


    At the same time, the shameless monk also twitches. This week, Zhou Yi seems to have some contradictions with the fairy tale. It''s interesting


    The shameless monk narrowed his eyes slightly. Could it be that he pursued the fairy who invited the moon immortal sect and was dumped?


    Zhou Yi looked at the people who were constantly mocking in front of him and said coldly, "well, I still remember that not long ago, a people made a fuss about inviting the moon immortal sect and finally hit it in?"


    "Yes, but has anything to do with you?"


    "Yes, how can you make me feel sour?"


    "Hum, what do you do when you talk about other people''s affairs?"


    "Hehe, really? It''s said that the man won the first place in the challenge arena. Yuexian sect promised to promise any conditions, but he broke his promise in the end, didn''t he?" Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "It''s good to say that you''re a big sect. And you really dare to go. You''re not afraid to get something good. The people who invite the moon immortal sect don''t promise. You won''t regret it at that time!"


    Zhou Yi continued to say faintly, "also, the dead Canyon is very dangerous. Many caves are complex. If there is something, everyone can''t tell!"


    What he meant by this sentence was that the person who invited the moon immortal sect might secretly do some bad things, indicating that the moon inviting immortal sect was not a good sect!


    "Fart, the moon inviting immortal sect is a famous and decent sect. Besides, they are all beautiful fairies. How can they break their promise?"


    "Yes, it must have been the shameless man who put forward excessive requirements, otherwise the moon inviting immortal sect would not have been so!"


    "At the beginning, the people''s Congress made a fuss about inviting the moon Xianzong. He must not be a good man. He didn''t know etiquette and shame. He had to ask too much. He must be a shameless person. No wonder inviting the moon Xianzong was like this. If he didn''t blame anyone, he would blame the man for his ignorance!"


    Zhou Yi sneers. He doesn''t understand the general? The people who invited yuexianzong took Mu Qingya and broke his promise. Can he not be angry? This is that yuexianzong went too far. These people said it was like this. It seemed that he was wrong?


    "Also, if you are so close to the moon inviting immortal sect, you will naturally be brainwashed by those so-called fairies. Is it uncomfortable?" Zhou Yi said coldly: "it''s as if you''ve seen those fairies under the veil. It''s as if you were under the invitation fairy challenge arena at that time?"


    "Bold madman, how dare you speak so rudely and insult me to invite the moon immortal sect!"


    Suddenly, a cry of Jiao came. Two women of yuexianzong appeared in front of Zhou even. When they saw Zhou Yi, they sneered: "who am I? It''s you shameless and shameless!"


    "Well, it seems that two fairies know this man!"


    "I don''t think it''s just a acquaintance. It''s probably not the first time this man has spoken rudely!"


    "Yes, didn''t you hear the two fairies say that this man is shameless¡°


    Zhou Yi was stunned. Later, he also knew that the two people were estimated to be the two last night. He immediately sneered: "really? Since the girl said so, can you show evidence¡°


    "Evidence? Yesterday I went to the restaurant for dinner. There was no seat in the restaurant, so I discussed with the childe to make their seat. At that time, they still ate up. After mentioning our request, they shamelessly refused, and publicly said that we had no quality!"


    "Just ask, at that time, we had a correct attitude and begged, but let this man say so. He was not a shameless man. Who was it?"


    After that, the two women also looked at Zhou Yi coldly to see what you should do this time!


    Sure enough, after saying these words, people around him immediately began to attack Zhou Yi.


    "Sure enough, you are a shameless man!"


    "Thinking that you can even refuse such a beautiful fairy, we can see what kind of person you are. It''s really a shame for me to see such a scum like you!"


    "I dare to say that others invite the moon immortal sect is not. You are just a shameless person. I think you are just like the person who broke into the moon immortal sect at the beginning!"


    Shameless monk Leng Shen, how did the situation suddenly become like this? But this also made him feel very angry. These people are afraid to be blinded by the beauty mystery. She can take it seriously if she says it casually?

 Chapter 723

    Hum, shameless? I think it''s shameless to invite the moon immortal sect. Yesterday, we just started to eat. If we didn''t eat enough, we ate a little faster. It''s shameless to let this person say that we were about to finish eating! "


    "Besides, there are so many people in this hotel, you don''t go to find others, you have to find me? I don''t agree, but I have to use strong ones. If there aren''t many people, I''m afraid we''ll do it!" the shameless monk said ruthlessly: "you can definitely check the hotel yesterday!"


    "And are you imploring? It''s a command, even worse than that. Do you think I''ll get out of the way later?"


    "My monk''s words are absolutely true without any water! Also, these two so-called fairies came out alone with two men yesterday. You invited the Moon Fairy sect, you know?"


    Hearing the shameless monk''s words, everyone was shocked. It seems that what he said is true! And it happened yesterday. It''s easy to check. After all, the town is so big!


    After hearing the shameless monk''s words, the two women of inviting the moon immortal sect didn''t look very good under the veil. If such a thing came out, it would certainly damage the name of inviting the moon immortal sect. Not only that, they must have no good fruit to eat when they go back!


    "How do you talk, monk? As a monk, you should say so about me?"


    "That is, if you don''t believe it, you can naturally check. What happened yesterday?"


    Now these two people can only continue to pretend. If they admit it, wouldn''t they tell everyone that they went out with two men yesterday? They have something to do when they go out, but it''s best not to speak on such an occasion.


    If you open your mouth and get caught by the other party and let the other party pour a basin of ink, you really can''t wash it when you jump into the Yellow River!


    When they heard what the two invited moon fairies said, they suddenly began to hesitate. They were... A little suspicious!


    Although they are the people who invite the moon immortal sect, they suddenly plead like this, which seems to be explaining something. And listening to the words on the river, everyone heard ridicule and sincerity. Besides, the monk is from the Seven Star temple. Before, they saw the shameless monk and Zhou Yi coming from the Seven Star temple with their own eyes. This is a problem!


    For these two sides, everyone was a little suspicious, so the surrounding suddenly became very quiet. The strange silence worried the two people of yuexianzong. Did they know the sudden silence?


    "No, they must not know about it, or it will be over!" said a disciple of yuexianzong anxiously.


    So, when the crowd was quiet, she suddenly said, "ladies and gentlemen, this is indeed the case, but don''t believe the nonsense of these two people! They not only don''t respect me to invite the moon immortal sect, but also slander me!"


    However, when she said these words, the people even more doubted whether it was true. As Zhou Yi said, this invitation to the moon Xianzong turned out to be like this!


    "Oh, no one else has said anything. Why did you start jumping up? Why, you feel guilty?" the shameless monk said coldly, and immediately made the disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect look blue.


    "What do you say and how things are? You two know in your heart! I''m just a small person, not as big as you, the moon inviting immortal sect!" Zhou Yi said coldly, adding fuel to the fire!


    Such a thing really makes people believe Zhou Yi more and more. Is it true that the man who invited the moon immortal sect bullied others and went out with two men last night?


    At this time, when Zhou Yi did this, the two female disciples immediately turned red and looked at Zhou Yi and the shameless monk with extreme resentment. They wanted to go directly to kill them!


    When they saw the reaction of the two disciples, they seemed to know something, but at this time, several people crowded in the crowd. Looking at the clothes of the sect, it was Feiyun sword sect!


    "Oh, I''m still looking for you two. I didn''t expect it would take no time!" Shentu Tianzong said coldly, with a powerful and energetic spirit.


    Sure enough, sword cultivation is a very powerful existence. Just the smell emitted by the body can''t be resisted by everyone! Many people also think that this spirit keeps retreating. At the same time, they still don''t understand why these disciples of Feiyun sword sect come and target these two people like this?


    "Looking for us? Why are you looking for us? Just because I didn''t give you a seat yesterday?" Zhou Yi sneered. Since Shentu Tianzong appeared, it would be easier.


    "Hehe, Shentu Tianzong, were you happy yesterday?" the shameless monk said shamelessly. His obscene eyes looked at Shentu Tianzong and then at two disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect


    Men understand the ambiguous meaning in the monk''s eyes. It''s strange... Wait, can you say... Shen Tu Tianzong came out with two women last night?


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words and the appearance of a shameless monk, people suddenly came up with such a bold idea. Is it really?


    "Happy? Hehe, just because you two don''t know each other, I''m in a bad mood!"


    Shentu Tianzong, who had just arrived, didn''t know what had happened before. He just talked about the matter, but as soon as his words came out, everyone was surprised, and the two disciples of Yuexian sect almost cried!


    It''s over. It''s really over this time!


    Shen Tu Tianzong just talked about the matter, but his words also admitted in disguise that last night, these people seemed to have something


    "What are you talking about!"


    "Yes, don''t talk casually!"


    Suddenly, the two disciples of Yuexian sect shouted. They looked like a bitch. The onlookers were surprised and explained that it was a cover up. It felt right that there was something! I dare say nothing. Now these two people seem to have ruined the position of inviting the moon immortal sect in the hearts of everyone!


    Shen Tu Tianzong was also stunned. I don''t know why these two people suddenly became like this, so they hurriedly said, "cough, two fairies, didn''t you have a good time last night?"


    Everyone was in an uproar. Well, the first disciple of Feiyun sword sect admitted it this time. Do you dare not say it? It seems that inviting the moon immortal sect is not a good sect. Do some disciples go out to seduce others?


    Then they thought to themselves, if this is true, is it true that they tried to force Zhou Yi to change their seats last night?


    Now people can''t believe that the two disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect began to think about Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi and the shameless monk also sneered. It seems that they don''t have to do anything. Their lies were exposed by themselves!


    Oh, by the way, of course, there is no lack of the divine assistance of the first disciple of Feiyun sword sect, Shen Tu Tianzong! If Shentu Tianzong didn''t come forward and say so, it''s not certain what the matter would be like!


    "Hey, it seems that I''m still too young. I always thought that there were fairies in the moon invitation fairy sect. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly!"


    "Such a thing happened in this door. It seems that the bullying of these people yesterday is also true?"


    "Nonsense, of course, look at what those two women said and what attitude! They feel superior. They feel that they are superior. They dress up all day. Now, they haven''t been exposed by people!"


    Now everyone began to say that the moon invitation immortal sect was bad. Suddenly, the two women almost died. They wanted to cry but didn''t dare to cry. Who knows what others would say if they cried?


    "These... Two, what''s the matter?" Shentu Tianzong looked at the two women at a loss. Did he just say something wrong?


    I really had a good time yesterday. Although the town is small, it has a lot of food and play. In addition, close to the dead Canyon, the scenery is very good. It is really a fun place.


    "Hum!"


    The two women have been too angry to speak. How can they have such stupid teammates? I also want to get the favor of the saint. If you chase the saint like this and don''t let the saint die of anger, it''s very good!


    "Two fairies, what''s the matter? Are they rude to you? In that case, I must help the fairies out!" Shen Tu Tianzong thought of this guess and then looked directly at Zhou Yi and them.


    "Hum, you should die if you dare to blaspheme the two Fairies in broad daylight!" as the voice fell, he immediately attacked Zhou Yi and them!


    "No!"


    Before saying this, the two disciples who invited the wizard of Oz saw Shentu Tianzong''s attack fired at Zhou Yi, and suddenly their hearts were desolate. It''s cold. It''s really cold this time!


    Seeing this mindless Shentu Tianzong suddenly start, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk laughed, and then pretended to be very difficult to resist the sword spirit attacked by Shentu Tianzong!


    "Oh, why, this is a dog jumping over the wall to kill people?" the shameless monk said angrily, still adding fuel to the fire.


    The people around him immediately scoffed. It seems that these two people and Shen Tu Tianzong are definitely greasy. Otherwise, why would Shen Tu Tianzong attack Zhou Yi? And when they heard that Shen Tu Tianzong finally said that the crime should die, combined with the words of the shameless monk, they really believed that Shen Tu Tianzong wanted to kill Zhou Yi!


    "It''s so inhuman that you dare to kill!"


    "How dare you call it a famous and decent sect? Such a mind and such a move will disgrace you Feiyun sword sect!"


    "It seems that this invitation to the moon immortal sect is not a good place. Now we really want to thank these two brothers, otherwise we can''t know how their real faces are!"


    "Yes, although you are the first disciple of Feiyun sword sect, we are not afraid. If we want to fight them today, we are not eating dry food!"


    Shentu Tianzong was even more stunned. What''s the situation? Why is it so suddenly? Aren''t these two people rude to the two fairies of the moon inviting immortal sect? They are the fairies of the moon inviting immortal sect. Aren''t you angry?


    "What''s the situation?" Shentu Tianzong was puzzled, but looked more and more. He also slowly realized that something was wrong, but it was too late!


    "Hum, just because you won''t give up your seat and disturb your mood, you have to attack us in public. This Feiyun sword sect is really capable!" Zhou Yi snorted coldly, with an extremely angry expression on his face.


    The shameless monk on one side was even more out of breath. It seemed that he had received great grievances. They felt worthless when they saw it!


    "If you dare to fight us, you simply don''t pay attention to people."


    "No, if you want to fight back, my monk is not easy to talk!" said the shameless monk and Zhou Yi looked at each other, and then they shot together.


    They confirmed the tacit understanding in their eyes and launched a very powerful attack. They are setting Shentu Tianzong up!


    If he strikes back, it will prove to be a dog jumping over the wall, and everyone must denounce it. If he doesn''t fight back, how can it be? The shameless monk knows how Shentu Tianzong''s mind is. He can''t fight back!


    Sure enough, Shen Tu Tianzong began to fight back and immediately resolved their attack: "ha ha, such a weak ability, you also want to fight me. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    Later, he would fight against Zhou Yi and Shen Tu Tianzong, but how could the people around him see it? He immediately looked in front of Zhou Yi and Shen Tu Tianzong!

 Chapter 724

    The people around directly surrounded him and then said to Shentu Tianzong:


    "What do you mean, bullying?"


    "Hehe, I''m really a disciple of Dazhong sect. When the matter was exposed, I wanted to kill people. Are we furnishings?


    "What a Shentu Tianzong, who wants to kill in front of us?"


    Shentu Tianzong hasn''t figured out what''s going on with these people. All of a sudden, they come up and challenge themselves?


    "What do you mean, these two people humiliate the two fairies of the moon inviting immortal sect in public, so you can help them?" Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly, wondering what happened to these people?


    After hearing Shentu Tianzong''s words, the people also sneered: "we still want to argue. Really, we don''t know something?"


    "Your affairs have been exposed. Now you want to incite the masses and let us help you kill people?"


    Shentu Tianzong really didn''t understand this. The two disciples who invited the Moon Fairy also quickly returned to God and looked at Shentu Tianzong and said.


    "What are you doing?"


    Hearing these words, Shen Tu Tianzong was even more ignorant. Why are these two fairies helping these two shameless people? They humiliated the moon invitation fairy before!


    Can it be said that these two fairies have a crush on Zhou Yi?


    As everyone knows, the two disciples of the moon invitation fairy are also trying to help themselves. Shentu Tianzong''s attack on Zhou Yi means that what they said before is right. In this way, the face of the moon invitation fairy is lost!


    "Hum, we really dare to do what we want by relying on our own strength. We''re not easy to bully. It''s a big deal to kill with you!" the shameless monk said coldly, which made the surrounding people more angry.


    They are all casual practitioners. Now they also want to follow the powerful sect door into the dead Canyon, but what Shentu Tianzong did immediately made them cold.


    If something comes to light, you have to kill people. Then if you enter the dead Canyon and throw them away at will when something goes wrong, won''t you let them carry the pot?


    So the people were so angry that they all stood on Zhou Yi''s side, and Zhou Yi also sneered at the situation. What do you do now?


    His incitement is very useful. He has made the people around him stand on his side. If Shentu Tianzong is provoked again, Feiyun sword sect will be the target of public criticism at that time.


    Thinking like this in my heart, I also said on Monday: "although we are small people and can''t compare with you, we are also backbone. If we really want to kill people and kill people, we''re not easy to provoke!"


    Shen Tu Tianzong was also very green. He didn''t know the situation from beginning to end. He always thought that Zhou Yi bullied the two disciples who invited the wizard.


    "Don''t know how to live or die, mole ants dare to compete with the bright moon?" Shen Tu Tianzong said proudly with his hands on his back.


    "Hum, even mole ants can tear off a layer of skin!" said the shameless monk coldly, and then the two people acted like they wanted to die.


    That look, that expression, is really filled with righteous indignation. It is really Shen Tu Tianzong who deceives people too much!


    It''s a pity for the people on one side. What they said at the beginning now seems to be really right. These disciples will also bully others!


    "Brother, we really misunderstood you. We shouldn''t be confused by the moon invitation fairy!"


    "Yes, we thought these people were worthy of respect, but we didn''t expect that they should be such shameless people. It really gave me a long experience!"


    "Brother, don''t be afraid. If so many of us are here, he should weigh it if he really wants to do it!"


    Hearing these people''s words, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk smiled in their hearts. It seems to have worked. Now the moon invitation fairy and Feiyun sword sect are the target of public criticism. The number of people who go to them will certainly be reduced!


    At this time, Shen Tu Tianzong''s eyes were filled with anger. These people didn''t look at their own level and dared to talk to him like this! He was the chief disciple of Feiyun sword sect. Naturally, he was extremely arrogant. Can he tolerate being said like this?


    The answer is, of course not!


    "Bastard, do you know what you''re doing and dare to belittle us like this!" Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly. As the first disciple, he was said by Zhou Yi. It''s strange that he can stand it.


    "Hehe, your true face is exposed. This Feiyun sword sect is not a good thing!"


    "He became angry from shame? Hehe, brothers, you can see his character. As the first disciple of Feiyun sword sect, he is such a person. It can be seen what their sect is like!"


    "I think we should not go to the Feiyun sword sect and the moon invitation fairy. I think the Seven Star temple is better than them. At least the abbot is really good."


    Hearing these people''s words, Shen Tu Tianzong was already angry and dared to insult his sect?


    "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t apologize to Feiyun sword sect, you can''t afford the consequences!" Shen Tu Tianzong rubbed his sword out of his back and pointed to the people coldly.


    The sword was shining with cold light, but the people were not afraid at all.


    "Is this the beginning of using the sect to oppress people?" the shameless monk said coldly, which caused constant scolding around.


    Listening to these dirty and unpleasant words, Shentu Tianzong trembled all over, and the two disciples who invited the Moon Fairy behind him were as pale as death.


    It''s cool. This time they''re really cool. They''re belittled and misunderstood together with the zongmen. At that time, they must be punished.


    They can''t wait to leave now and continue to stay like this. Who knows what will happen in the future.


    Shentu Tianzong didn''t know the details of the matter. He only knew that he was angry. Now he wanted to fight a big war. He was impulsive. Now Zhou Yi and the shameless monk are fanning the flames. Naturally, he can''t help it for a long time.


    "Hum, you must pay for what happened today!" Shentu Tianzong said coldly, and then a startling sword spirit emitted from the sword and rushed towards the people.


    "This bastard really dares to do it. We can''t just let him continue to be arrogant!"


    "Yes, I really think we are soft persimmons. Pinch them one by one!"


    A group of people shouted angrily. They didn''t expect that Shen Tu Tianzong really dared to do it, so they united to attack and attacked Shen Tu Tianzong.


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk are also caught in it. They are the initiators of this matter. They have pulled two huge religious doors into the water.


    "Bastard, how dare you fight back?" Shen Tu Tianzong couldn''t bear to see his attack easily resolved by the public.


    Therefore, a more powerful attack began to brewing, and other people were waiting. As long as Shentu Tianzong dared to start, their joint attack would come!


    Hum, you''re a member of our team. We don''t take the initiative, but if you''re bad for us first, I''m sorry!


    They are also very smart. Although they are indignant, they can also understand when and what to do.


    The two zombie disciples behind him are at a loss. The current situation can''t be taken back completely. It''s over!


    "Hum, what are you doing here!"


    At this time, an old voice came, with a trace of anger in the tone. At the same time, a powerful figure came with energy, separating Shentu Tianzong from the people around him.


    The visitor is the leader of Feiyun sword sect, old Hua. At this time, there is a trace of anger on his old face. When Hua Lao''s figure just fell, several figures fell around. When he fixed his eyes, he was the leader of several other sects.


    As soon as these people came, they were quiet. Although they were many, they didn''t see enough in front of these sect leaders!


    "Hehe, I said that you will pay the consequences today!"


    After seeing the figure of Hua Lao, Shen Tu Tianzong laughed and someone came to support him.


    But he didn''t think about it. Old Hua turned and kicked at him, and then said coldly, "hum, evil barrier, isn''t it humiliating enough?"


    The Chinese old man is very powerful. Naturally, he knows the reason. He wants to clean up his mindless apprentice directly! The cultivation has been on the pig. I don''t have a brain. Now I''m really solid. Their Feiyun sword sect is a sect that bullies others.


    The person inviting the Moon Fairy is also cold looking at the two disciples with a heavy heart. Now the two disciples can be said to have pulled the zongmen into a mud pit and couldn''t get out.


    Shentu Tianzong obviously didn''t want to understand why he was beaten in public by the master. He looked at old Hua with a stunned face: "master... This... They insult the sect. I can''t sit idly by!"


    "Hum, I don''t care. I can''t wait to break your head off and see what''s inside. All my cultivation has been done to pigs. Pigs are smarter than you!" old Hua said ruthlessly. Now he really wants to shoot Shen Tu Tianzong to death on the spot. He''s just a pig!


    Shen Tu Tianzong was scolded by the Chinese old man. He was even more ignorant. He was clearly right. It was these mole ants who insulted their Feiyun sword sect. As the first disciple of Feiyun sword sect, he should come out to defend the sect. Is that wrong?


    If Hua Lao knew what he was thinking at the moment, he would have to spit out a mouthful of old blood. He was like a pig!


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk also sneer. This man is a perfect gunman. He can use it easily. Don''t be too stupid!


    But they also know that now that the Chinese old man and other sect leaders have appeared, things can only be like this. Otherwise, you will dare to fight against them. Isn''t this looking for death!


    On this side, Shen Tu Tianzong still wanted to speak, but old Hua kicked him again. At the same time, a spiritual force was sealed on Shen Tu Tianzong''s mouth. This mouth is a disaster. If it is not sealed, the whole sect will be finished by him!


    The onlookers also didn''t speak, but they did laugh constantly. Should this Feiyun sword sect be like this?


    Old Hua looked at the people around him, and then slowly breathed out a sigh. Now he must quickly recover the situation. Otherwise, they will lose a lot of scattered repair this time, and the reputation of the sect will be damaged in the future, so it must be saved!


    "Cough, you guys, this time our Feiyun sword sect didn''t discipline the disciples well. I hope you will forgive me." old Hua said with a smile: "at the same time, in order to compensate you, everyone who joins our Feiyun sword sect will have a benefit after the success, and those who have the ability can also share the treasures they get at that time!"


    Obviously, their Feiyun sword sect is already lowering their identity and wants to make up for it with benefits. But they didn''t buy their account. Shen Tu Tianzong''s attitude before was arrogant. He could be dismissed casually?


    Fortunately, Shentu Tianzong didn''t kill anyone this time. Would it be better if he killed someone? Looking at his virtue, I know that Feiyun sword sect is not a good sect!

 Chapter 725

    The onlookers didn''t speak, so they looked at the old Hua, which made the old Hua feel guilty. But this is the biggest benefit he can give. A little bigger, he simply has a way to decide!


    "I will certainly go back to investigate this matter. If there is such an act, I will be severely punished and give you justice!" the saint of the moon inviting fairy said faintly, not like the Feiyun sword sect.


    And the crowd also nodded. Such a huge contrast makes old Hua unbearable! For what? Why do they invite the Moon Fairy so that they can do it, just because they are women?


    However, this is the case. He has no way at all. After all, it is the eldest disciple of Feiyun sword sect who makes the biggest trouble. If it were not for him, there might not be such a situation.


    And that Hua Lao is also a man who hates iron and doesn''t become steel. He looks at Shentu Tianzong and forces him to bear the general anger of his heart and clean him up when he goes back!


    But at this time, a cold and sarcastic voice came: "Oh, who believes you? After all, you have a criminal record of breaking your promise!"


    The fairy who invited the moon frowned and randomly looked at the speaker. It was Zhou Yi!


    "You dared to go back in front of so many people before, and now such a thing will not keep your promise!" Zhou Yi mocked with both hands and chest.


    The shameless monk on one side was stunned and looked at Zhou Yi in random shock. The boy was crazy and dared to challenge the moon invitation fairy in public?


    On the other hand, several female disciples were surprised when they saw Zhou Yi: "saint, he was the one who made trouble with the fairy on that day."


    The voice was very light. Only the saint of the Moon Fairy could hear it. After listening to it, she also raised her eyebrows: "it''s him, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, saint, I didn''t expect to see him here!"


    The fairy who invited the moon also knew about it, but she didn''t show it. She just looked at Zhou Yi coldly and said, "why does this brother suspect me of inviting the moon and have a holiday with me?"


    "I just think you''re not keeping your word." Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "In that case, that''s good. Can you give me your name and follow me to invite the Moon Fairy to see how we keep our promise?" said the saint with indifferent eyes.


    Hearing this, old Hua also smiled: "yes, yes, since the little brother doesn''t believe it, how about verifying it for so long and proving it to the world?"


    Zhou Yi sneers. He doesn''t know that these two people just want him to give his name. Is it easy to trouble him at that time? He''s not stupid.


    "In that case, I won''t write with the saint. I won''t change my name, sit or change my surname, Li goudan!" Zhou Yi said loudly, so that all the onlookers could hear him.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, everyone was stunned. Li goudan?


    The saint who invited the Moon Fairy also frowned. It seems that this person is very smart. But what''s the use of being smart? It''s just a casual practice. Can you fight them?


    Then the saint said faintly, "in that case, Li goudan will come with me to invite the Moon Fairy. After we find out, we can give you a compensation!"


    "Benefactor, don''t dare to promise!" the shameless monk whispered. The saint who invited the Moon Fairy said so, there must be a problem!


    He also knows that once today''s event is over, the Feiyun sword sect and the moon invitation fairy will keep an eye on them, which will be a big problem. However, fortunately, the abbot of the Seven Star temple did not appear here, otherwise it is not necessary to copy the Buddhist scriptures!


    Hearing the words of the fairy invitation to the moon, Zhou Yi sneered: "ha ha, that''s not necessary. Li doesn''t like the fairy invitation to the moon. I''ll see what forces to join at that time."


    "Well, since brother Li doesn''t like my moon invitation fairy, I have nothing to say, but remember to let me find the moon invitation fairy at that time, otherwise there''s no way to compensate!" the fairy said faintly, then looked at her two brothers and left with others!


    And old Hua also looked at Zhou Yi with a smile: "little friend, if there is no place to go, we Feiyun sword sect also welcome you!"


    The people sneered. They didn''t know that the Feiyun sword sect wanted to settle accounts privately. At the same time, they scolded the Feiyun sword sect.


    Zhou Yi shook his head: "then there will be more kindness from Hua Lao. Li will make a decision after seeing it."


    Old Hua is also unwilling, but now everyone has opinions about Feiyun sword sect. If he forces Zhou Yi to stay, he will not have a good reputation for Feiyun sword sect!


    Then he took a deep look at Zhou Yi and left here at random. Finally, some other spectators left one after another. Zhou Yi and the shameless monk are the only places that were bustling one second ago.


    "Benefactor Zhou, your ability to cause trouble is much better than the little monk." the shameless monk said admiringly with appropriate hands.


    Zhou Yibai glanced at him. Does the monk mean praising others?


    "By the way, you have offended their two main schools now. It will be difficult to choose at that time. Maybe they will kick you!" the shameless monk thought and continued.


    Zhou Yi nodded: "well, there will be some trouble, but look again. If not, I won''t go in if it''s a big deal!"


    But it''s impossible not to go in


    "Benefactor Zhou, if I can''t help it, my seven star temple..."


    "Shut up and don''t drag me into the Seven Star temple. I''m afraid I''ll be damaged by you after I go in!"


    Zhou Yi naturally knows what the shameless monk means. He just wants to follow the people in the Seven Star temple. He''s not so stupid. The Seven Star temple is very mysterious, and sometimes the Buddha Dharma is one by one. It''s not good to plant it by yourself at that time.


    "Amitabha, little monk, I have to wish benefactor Zhou good luck." the shameless monk has suitable hands and doesn''t know what he''s thinking in his head.


    As they walked and talked, they slowly walked towards other places where people were recruited. Now Zhou Yi wants to enter the dead Canyon very much. According to the news from Tiangou, there is a very mysterious thing in the dead canyon. If he can do it, he will explore it.


    However, when Zhou Yi came to this recruiting place, he finally found the problem. Almost all forces and sects clearly said, don''t be Li goudan!


    It has to be said that the ability of Feiyun sword sect and the wizard of inviting the moon is still very strong, but after a while, it has cut itself off.


    However, there is a force that doesn''t mind these, that is, Xueyan Pavilion. Their people look very carefree, affectionate and relaxed. Zhou Yi didn''t respond when he asked.


    "Li goudan, right? All right. When the dead Canyon opens, just come here to report."


    The man who spoke to Zhou Yi was a very loose young man. He sat on the rattan chair with his clothes open and said carelessly.


    "Can... Can you enter? Are you sure there''s no problem? I''m Li goudan." Zhou Yi was stunned. He had asked more than a dozen forces. When he heard that he called Li goudan, he wanted to drive him out directly,


    "Oh? Why, is brother Li famous? Or... Does brother Li have any infectious diseases?" the young man glanced at Zhou Yi lightly and said immediately,


    "Hehe, have you arrived yet? In that case, I''d like to thank Mr. Li!" Zhou Yi smiled and then hugged the young man and left.


    The young man nodded carelessly, but looking at the back of Zhou Yi leaving, a pair of plain eyes fluctuated.


    When walking back all the way, Zhou Yi found that the shameless monk was depressed, and then smiled: "you monk, did you know that Xueyan pavilion would want me?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the shameless monk immediately trembled: "I''ll go, benefactor Zhou, you''re so predictable!"


    "Oh, do you think I don''t know you? Otherwise, you wouldn''t just want me to go to the Seven Star temple in such a hurry. You can tell me after I''m abandoned by all forces." Zhou Yi said with a disdainful smile. The shameless monk is a little smart.


    "Hey, hey, so it is..."


    Zhou Yi then asked, "monk, do you know something about Xueyan pavilion? Tell me about it?"


    "This little monk really doesn''t know. Although I know more about wandering the Jianghu, it''s Xueyan Pavilion, but it''s very mysterious." the shameless monk said quickly.


    "Really, a plate of pig elbows."


    "Benefactor, what do you mean? I really don''t know."


    "A plate of pig elbows and a plate of chicken thighs," Zhou Yi continued.


    "Cough, benefactor Zhou, you..."


    "Add another beggar chicken!"


    "OK, deal!" the shameless monk said excitedly, which made Zhou Yi feel cheated.


    How do you feel? The monk can buy it with a plate of pig elbows


    "Cough cough, Zhou Shi Zhu, little monks don''t know much, but they are all the cream," the shameless monk said lightly. "Xueyan Pavilion is very mysterious. They don''t expose much now, but just relying on their ability to put it on the bright side is enough to rank behind Tianmo cult. What''s more, there are many things that Xueyan Pavilion hasn''t exposed. Otherwise, I guess the seat of the first sect is not Tianmo cult!"


    Hearing the shameless monk''s words, Zhou Yi was also stunned. The strength of Xueyan Pavilion is so strong?


    "Their local income is also very casual. It doesn''t depend on their strength. It''s completely casual. Moreover, most of the people in the power are idle clouds and wild cranes. They like leisure, but they are particularly powerful!"


    Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows: "monk, how do you know these things? It seems that others don''t know?"


    "Cough, please don''t ask this week, benefactor. Anyway, monk, what I said is right and absolutely not false. Otherwise, that person lied to me!" the shameless monk clapped his chest and said Ao.


    "Oh? You still got the news from others, who?" Zhou Yi asked hurriedly.


    "Excuse me, I can''t say that. He said he would keep it secret!"


    "Really? I cooperate with you in good faith, but you hide it from me. That''s ok..." Zhou Yi said, and they hurried to copy it. They heard the shameless monks scold shamelessly.


    "OK, OK, I''ll say it!" the shameless monk has no choice. He''s going to get the pig elbow, but he can''t run away!


    "That''s an old man. He had a meal with him, and he told me this. It''s absolutely true!" the shameless monk said seriously and opened his eyes.


    "Really?"


    "Really, there is nothing false, otherwise I can''t eat pig elbows!"


    "Well, I can barely trust you." Zhou Yi said faintly, and then he was dragged to eat by the shameless monk.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi also frowned. This Xueyan Pavilion is indeed very mysterious, but why do you have such strength and have to hide it? And they are also a group of idle clouds and wild cranes. They are all very loose.


    Is there any reason why they hide like this? And the old man who told the shameless monk, who is he, and how can he know such news?


    With some questions, Zhou Yi didn''t eat very well at this meal, but it''s needless to say that the shameless monk is extremely shameless and has a thicker skin than the city wall.

 Chapter 726

    "Benefactor Zhou, are you leaving?"


    After dinner, the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Well, I still have something to do. I need to go back and lie down. When the dead Canyon opens, I will come." Zhou Yi said faintly. At the same time, he was relieved. My mother can finally leave the dead bald man!


    "Benefactor Zhou, I want to go with you to have a look. Can you do it?"


    Zhou Yi has a black line. When the shameless monk asked this sentence, Zhou Yi knew in his heart that he couldn''t drive this guy away!


    He didn''t waste his words, so he turned and left, leaving the shameless monk hanging behind him.


    The shameless monk didn''t let Zhou Yi down, so he ran out with Zhou Yi. They ran quickly on the road one after another and rushed all the way to the Guangdong city.


    When they arrived at yueren City, it was already the next night. They walked into a restaurant. As soon as they sat down, the shameless monk shouted, "waiter, have a roast pig''s feet and five kilograms of sauce beef!"


    "Well... Sir, are you sure?" the waiter was stunned when he saw that the speaker was a monk.


    It was really the first time he saw a monk eating meat. It was really strange, and the people around him were attracted by the words of the shameless monk. Suddenly, there was a lot of discussion in the whole hotel,


    "Tut tut Tut, when do monks start eating meat?"


    "Yes, you see, he is so fat that he should eat meat?"


    "Who knows, did you hear the roar from the gutter a few days ago?"


    "Of course I heard. I also heard that only when someone went into the gutter did creatures roar!"


    "Put your mother''s shit, and someone can go in the gutter. This is the first time I''ve heard!"


    A group of people talked like this, and the child confirmed that there was no problem, so he went down to serve.


    "Unexpectedly, the gutter spread so fast." the shameless monk said faintly, but his eyes floated with Zhou Yi.


    As if he hadn''t seen it, Zhou Yi said to himself, "it''s estimated that people all over the world now know that there must be people''s attention to Tiangou, a magical place like this!"


    "You said, is the person who went in true or false?" the shameless monk said mysteriously.


    "What do you care about him? The strength of those who can enter is absolutely incomparable. Let''s not be curious about these." Zhou Yi said faintly while eating the sauce beef.


    After looking at Zhou Yi, the shameless monk didn''t say anything. They just ate and drank.


    At this time, a figure was suddenly thrown into the hotel and fell right next to Zhou Yi.


    After taking a look at this man, Zhou Yi was stunned. It was Yi Mingjie. It seems that Yi Mingjie was with Jiang Qiqi at the beginning. According to his appearance, he should have entered Yuehua University.


    "Yi Mingjie, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yi saw him and helped him up.


    "You... Brother Zhou?" Yi Mingjie said in surprise after glancing at the man who helped him up.


    "Well, it''s me. What''s the matter with you? How did you get thrown in?" Zhou Yi patted the dust on him and said.


    Also at this time, a burly figure came in from the outside: "hum, boy, you dare to tell me what to do with the girl you like. You really don''t want to die?"


    The man was followed by several younger brothers, all looking obscene, and they still had a girl in their hands.


    "Bastard, it''s a shame for you to rob people''s women in broad daylight!" Yi Mingjie said fiercely, then rushed up and wanted to fight the big man.


    The man sneered. Then a whirlwind was about to kick Yi Mingjie away, but he was blocked by a figure.


    Zhou Yi grabbed the big man''s leg and looked cold: "you dare to do it to my people?"


    "Where the hell are you from, son of a bitch, who dares to shut down the Lord''s good deed? Your grandpa Chen is in this place, and no one can control it. Don''t let it go soon?" Chen Sheng shouted angrily, and then wanted to pull his leg out of Zhou Yi''s hand.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, the leg did not move at all, which shocked him.


    "Oh, dare to strengthen the people''s women in broad daylight, this little monk can''t stand it!"


    Suddenly, an obscene voice sounded, and a fat and greasy monk came out of nowhere and put his foot on the belly of the big man.


    The big man didn''t take precautions and was immediately kicked out, just as Yi Mingjie was kicked in at the beginning.


    "Monk, can''t you see that you are still very righteous and full of justice?" Zhou Yi was stunned and immediately smiled.


    "Monk I am not a good person, but I can not stand the thing of robbing the people, and the whole person is more arrogant than I am. I did not give up for a moment." shameless monk is still so shameless, but what he said is awesome.


    The crowd also laughed. The monk was very interesting.


    Zhou Yi also smiled, then looked at Chen Sheng and said, "give you one last chance to let go, otherwise!"


    "Damn it, I''m touched by my hand, brothers!" Chen Sheng shouted fiercely, and quickly let his men go.


    These men are also iron headed. It is clear that their boss has been hammered on the ground. They want to go. I really think there are many people.


    Suddenly, there was a cry outside the hotel, and a group of students from Yuehua University rushed in. They just saw Zhou Yi and the shameless monk flying several people with one punch.


    In a few seconds, the younger brothers were knocked down on the ground, lying on the ground and wailing, but this did not stop the students from venting their anger.


    "Damn it, let you rob civilian women. See if you dare in the future?"


    "I dare to do it to my younger brother. I don''t want to die. I don''t know we''re from Yuehua university?"


    "Take them away and send them to the city master''s house!"


    A group of students said in indignation. Then several students found Zhou Yi''s existence and quickly greeted him: "brother Zhou, it''s really you. Why have you been there these days?"


    "I can''t go out for a trip?" Zhou Yi smiled. "These people will be given to you. I have to go back."


    "OK, don''t worry, brother Zhou!"


    Packing food, shameless and still eating, he said, "are you the teacher of Yuehua university?"


    "It''s not a teacher, but it has something to do with the dean." Zhou Yi smiled lightly: "just eat your food. Don''t cry hungry with me later."


    "Well, the monk is hungry. Don''t you get me food? At least I just tried to clean up the gangsters and don''t think about me." the shameless monk is as shameless as ever,


    "Come on, don''t be a hero to save the United States, and then come out and pretend to be forced?" Zhou Yibai glanced at him and then said.


    "What you said is right anyway!"


    When Zhou Yi returned, all the women were surprised.


    "Zhou Yi! You''re back so fast!" Muxian was the first to see Zhou Yi and jumped on his body like an octopus. At the same time, she shouted: "you know you''re back. Leaving without saying goodbye makes me sad for a long time. Now I haven''t slowed down!"


    Looking at Mu Qingya, Zhou Yi smiled awkwardly, then forced Mu Xian down, and then said with a smile: "I''m back."


    "Well, just come back." Mu Qingya nodded, but she put down a big stone in her heart.


    Only she knows how worried she is about Zhou Yi''s safety after Zhou Yi left Yuehua University. But now she is relieved to see Zhou Yi come back so safely.


    "Eh, who is this bald donkey? It looks so obscene!" the shepherd fairy looked at the shameless monk and quickly hid behind ximenfeng.


    Shameless monk, what did the girl just say about herself? However, he soon dropped to abandonment and continued to look at the three women with obscene eyes.


    "The best, they are all the best. You should have a body and a face. What shit luck did Zhou Yi have this week!" the shameless monk said with saliva in his heart, but he also salivated in reality.


    "Also hungry, more disgusting!" the shepherd fairy didn''t want to see the shameless monk. This man is really disgusting.


    "Cough, this is a monk I knew before. His name is..." before Zhou Yi finished speaking, he saw the shameless monk stretch out his hand towards Ximen Feng.


    "Hey, hey, little monk didn''t have a name, but the law name is shameless. Just call me shameless, girl!" the shameless monk said with an obscene smile, and the water was about to flow into a river!


    "What a shame!" the shepherd fairy hid behind ximenfeng and said with her tongue out.


    "Cough, he''s like this. Don''t worry." Zhou Yi smiled awkwardly and then gave a white look at the shameless monk.


    After being gentle with the third daughter and settling down the shameless monk, Zhou Yi left for Kong Fanxing''s office.


    "It''s good to come back. Look at you. It''s a good harvest this time!" seeing that Zhou Yi came back unharmed, Kong Fanxing smiled and put down his hanging heart.


    "Well, the harvest is really good." Zhou Yi nodded and smiled, "teacher, this time I enter the gutter..."


    Zhou Yi didn''t hide anything. He told Kong Fanxing everything he saw in the gutter. Then he was shocked and speechless for a long time.


    "Is this serious?" Kong Fanxing calmed his mood and then said to Zhou Yi.


    "Well, what I said is true, but I haven''t explored the dead Canyon, but I''m a little curious." Zhou Yi said faintly: "I''m going to go in again when the dead Canyon opens next time and have a good exploration."


    "It''s a good thing. It''s really a good thing for the earth." Kong Fanxing nodded. The things in it were really shocking to him.


    "A good thing is a good thing, but it is also accompanied by danger. Who knows what danger there is in the dead Canyon? After all, I have seen the Dragon twice!" Zhou Yi smiled bitterly. However, danger and opportunity coexist.


    Moreover, the mysterious ancient land is really curious. Zhou Yi, who knows these things, can''t wait to survey the world.


    However, if you really enter the continent, it is difficult to say whether it is good or bad!

 Chapter 727

    We can''t tell what happened in the dead canyon. No one knows the real secret.


    Zhou Yi is more interested in the dead Canyon because he knows what Mo Yuanzheng told him. However, according to his meaning, he seems to want to see through the secret of the dead Canyon, otherwise he can''t know the secret!


    Moreover, he can''t enter this ancient dust continent, which is actually a very attractive thing for him.


    In his last life, he had never entered the land of ancient dust, so he knew that he knew too little about the world!


    "What are your plans now?" Kong Fanxing said faintly to Zhou Yi.


    The ancient dust continent is indeed a very important thing for people on earth, which is related to the earth''s cultivation system! Now they can also know that compared with the ancient dust continent, the level of the earth is too low. They should abandon it and even look down on the earth!


    So, sometimes it''s worth thinking about the problems on this ancient land! Now it seems that the only place to enter the ancient dust continent is through the dead Canyon, but the real secret inside still needs to be explored!


    Zhou Yi took a sip of tea, then thought for a moment and said, "at present, we still need to observe it again. Now all the major gates set out to control the whole dead Canyon, but if they know the benefits of this place, there will certainly be a fierce battle!"


    "Moreover, the news will be spread out at that time, and the whole world will be disorderly and frantically attack the dead Canyon!" Zhou Yi said with a frown, which was something he was worried about


    If so many people come in, it is not easy to really explore the dead canyon. At that time, all major forces will start to compete for things in the dead Canyon and start a big war, which will definitely delay a lot of time and manpower!


    But Zhou Yi can''t easily spread the news now. Now the situation is good. If they know about the dead Canyon, they will be even more crazy!


    "Yes, you''re right, but there will be some opportunities in troubled times!" Kong Fanxing smiled and then looked at Zhou Yi: "you still need to fight for this!"


    "Isn''t the teacher going to have a look?" Zhou Yi suddenly smiled. He knew the news, which was a great temptation to anyone.


    "Me? Ha ha, I won''t go. This place is your world. I''m very satisfied with my achievements now!" Kong Fanxing smiled and then said to Zhou Yi, "I know you will go in and see the situation, but I still want to tell you that no matter what the situation inside is, your life is the most important!"


    "Understand, then I won''t disturb the teacher!" Zhou Yi nodded, then got up and left the office.


    Kong Fanxing was alone in the office. He sighed and then took out a stone from the drawer.


    "This thing should be useful to you, but now is not the time!" Kong Fanxing repeatedly rubbed the stone and said to himself.


    This stone is very strange. He got it inadvertently near the gutter. It should be fate. When he was walking on the road, the stone fell from the sky and was wrapped with very powerful power.


    At that time, when the stone fell to the ground, there was no fluctuation, but just by virtue of its powerful energy, he concluded that the stone was absolutely good. But when he picked up the stone, he looked for many ways, but he didn''t know what the stone was for.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you after you''ve seen the dead canyon." Kong Fanxing said faintly: "I always think this thing has something to do with the dead Canyon or gutter."


    After Zhou Yi came out from Kong Fanxing, he went straight to his other courtyard. As soon as he entered, he heard the shameless monk''s shameless laughter!


    "Hahaha, fairy, don''t tease me!" the shameless monk said with a smile. Where does he look like a monk?


    "What are you two doing?" Zhou Yi said with a smile. He took it and found that they were playing chess, and Muxian had the upper hand.


    "Unexpectedly, monk, you can''t even win a little girl!" Zhou Yi said with a smile after watching it for a while.


    "You know what a fart, I''m letting her!" the shameless monk gave Zhou Yi a white look and said with great disdain.


    "Let her go? I think your virtue can''t defeat her?" Zhou Yi smiled and then opened the shameless monk: "monk, get out of here and let me meet the girl!"


    However, Mu Xian glared at Zhou Yi fiercely, and then said with her hands around her chest: "Oh, who is the girl with you? I tell you, you can''t win me!"


    "Well, I really don''t believe it. I can''t even win a little girl. Don''t I live in vain?" Zhou Yi rolled up his sleeves and had fun with rare interest.


    The shameless monk on one side shook his head and smiled: "you really think this girl is very simple. I really can''t beat him!"


    Then the two began to fight, and Mu Qingya, who heard Zhou Yi''s voice, also came out. They looked young and covered their mouths and smiled. Zhou Yi is sometimes a naughty boy. Looking at his eager appearance, it''s hard for everyone to interrupt his interest!


    The skill of Mu Xianxian in playing chess is absolutely rare. The whole college can''t find anyone who can play her. Even Kong Fanxing is not her opponent. Zhou Yi now wants to play chess with Mu Xian. He''s asking for trouble, but they don''t point it out. Just watch the joke!


    "Ha ha, general!"


    Sure enough, in less than ten minutes, Mu Xian jumped up excitedly and clapped her hands. On the other hand, Zhou Yi frowned and made his hair look silly.


    "You can do this?" Zhou Yi was embarrassed. Just now, the shepherd fairy entered his territory strongly, and then began to layout.


    "Why, no, I told you I''m very skilled!" Muxian patted her hands proudly, stood up and looked down at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi is also unwilling to fall behind. He doesn''t believe in evil after losing this time. He urgently needs to come with Muxian. The result was still the same. He was not the opponent of Muxian at all. He was tortured by blood for ten in a row. Finally, he was angry and threw away his sleeve and left.


    "If you lose, you''ll run away and don''t admit it!" said Mu Xian with her tongue out.


    The people on one side have already laughed. Zhou Yi''s technology is really a dish. Many times, even the shameless monk can''t see it. But when he wanted to give advice, Mu Xian stared at him with wide eyes.


    One afternoon, the shameless monk also learned the identity of the shepherd fairy. It was the daughter of the city Lord. He couldn''t afford to offend!


    At the same time, the shameless monk also sighed in his heart that the women around Zhou Yi were more and more beautiful, and it seemed that they all revolved around Zhou Yi. It was like envy to death!


    "Almsgiver Zhou, your skill is too bad. Just now you said I''m not!" the shameless monk laughed and then continued to occupy his seat and play chess with Mu Xian.


    Zhou Yi also shook his head and smiled. He knew that the girl''s skill was so powerful. He didn''t ask for trouble. He had to play chess with her like this. He smiled and looked at Mu Qingya. Zhou Yi opened his arms and rushed directly at him.


    "Dead open, really......" Mu Qingya said with a disgusted face, but the serious gentleness betrayed herself.


    Ximenfeng looked at them and left with great interest, leaving a quiet space for them.


    They haven''t seen each other for several days, but it seems that they haven''t seen each other for several years. They are tired and crooked. Their forehead is against their forehead. They don''t know what to whisper on one side.


    "Is it like me?" Zhou Yi said with a smile, hugging Mu Qingya''s slender waist.


    "Miss you, how can it?" Mu Qingya said with a red face.


    "Really, it seems that I haven''t seen you for a few days. I still need to give you some profound lessons!" Zhou Yi smiled and directly picked up Mu Qingya: "are you ready, family law serve!"


    Then they began to be warm in the room, which was sweet for a time


    In the evening, several people roasted the fire on one side, and they roasted some meat kebabs on it. They talked and laughed, and the atmosphere was very insipid!


    "Benefactor Zhou, I really envy you. There are beautiful women and barbecues. It''s the life that the monk dreams of in my heart!" the shameless monk said with a smile.


    "I think it''s better for you to live in the temple. You can read Buddhist scriptures, sweep the floor, eat fast and so on. You can''t be allowed to come out. It''s a disaster to let you out!" Zhou Yibai glanced at the shameless monk. His thick skin is used to everyone.


    "Monk, how did you get into the Seven Star temple? It''s not that the abbot of the Seven Star Temple likes fate best. They can see you like this?" Zhou Yi said curiously while eating barbecue.


    "Hey, don''t you know that? I was an orphan and was picked up by the abbot master." the shameless monk took a sip of wine and looked up at the sky with emotion.


    "The abbot said I was destined for him, and then he took me back. He didn''t know what law name to give me. But it''s funny that when I was young, I pulled off a lot of beards and laughed." the shameless monk recalled: "since then, the abbot himself gave me a law name, shameless!"


    "Ha ha, it turns out that your name has such a origin. It''s a wonderful flower!" the shepherd fairy laughed. The girl is heartless and heartless, which is very in line with the shameless appetite!


    "How do you talk? This is called fate. Do you know what fate is?" said the shameless monk with a disgusted face.


    "You''re really good at pulling. It''s obviously that the host is unhappy with you. He thinks you''ve been shameless since childhood. You''ll get worse when you grow up, so he named you shameless!" Mu Xianxian fought back and bited down a piece of meat.


    "This is fate, you don''t understand!"


    "I don''t care about his fate. Anyway, you are shameless!"


    "You..." the shameless monk was stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Yi also smiled. Unexpectedly, the shameless monk can also be suppressed. The emotional shepherd fairy is the nemesis of the shameless monk, a natural nemesis, and shameless!


    They are big and small, so they fight and make trouble on one side. If you say something, I''ll say it, just like a child bickering. It''s a scenery, but Zhou Yi is rare to enjoy such a quiet atmosphere. Lying on the grass with Mu Qingya in his arms, don''t be too comfortable.


    "Qing ya, I''ll marry you when things are finished!" suddenly, Zhou Yi whispered in Mu Qing Ya''s ear.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Mu Qingya obviously trembled all over and was deeply moved in her heart. Every girl thinks that the person she likes can marry herself. Can she not be excited to hear such words now?


    Zhou Yi naturally knows what Mu Qingya thinks, and the building is tighter. Then they lie on the ground and enjoy a peaceful atmosphere.

 Chapter 728

    The next morning, Zhou Yi said that several women gathered in his room. He was ready to open the secret place and enter it.


    "Hey, almsgiver Zhou, what good thing don''t you tell the little monk?" the shameless monk was naturally rejected. The shameless man just made trouble for him.


    No matter what the shameless monk said, he turned a deaf ear to it and turned the shameless monk away.


    "Shit, if you don''t give face like this, you will suffer from common sorrow at least!" the shameless monk scolded, but the door was closed and no one paid any attention to him.


    "Zhou Yi, no matter how good he is?" Muxian looked at Zhou Yi and smiled.


    "OK? Hum, I''d rather he destroyed this other courtyard. I don''t want him to come in and destroy the secret place for me!" Zhou Yi glanced and then said to the people, "I''ve opened it!"


    Then, a curtain of light appeared, several people looked at each other and smiled, and then they went in. The shameless monk who had been listening to the wall outside suddenly heard that there was no movement inside. It was very strange. After several twists and turns, he saw the situation inside from a small gap, but there was no one in the room!


    "What''s going on? Have you become a living person?" the shameless monk was shocked. Is it too... Weird?


    Naturally, Zhou Yi didn''t know about the shameless monks outside, but they were strange when they entered the secret place.


    They should have landed on the lake, but they appeared directly in front of the bronze man. At the moment, the bronze man is teaching knowledge to Xiao Feilong.


    "Yeah, what''s the matter? How can I see you directly when I come in?" the shepherd fairy was weird. They hurriedly shouted.


    The appearance of Zhou Yi and others naturally alerted the bronze man and the little flying dragon. Seeing Zhou Yi and others come in, the little flying dragon happily flew around Zhou Yi and others and kept whining. That looks pathetic. It seems to be complaining.


    God knows how uncomfortable it is to be dragged by bronze people to impart knowledge in this secret environment. You can''t play every day!


    "Well, you can''t stay here!" Zhou Yi touched xiaofeilong and said with a smile.


    "You''re here so fast?" the bronze man said, and then looked at Zhou Yi. Since Zhou Yi brought them in, he probably got the power of the source.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? Now I can see you as soon as I come out?" Zhou Yi nodded and then asked strangely.


    "I changed the entrance, because I was worried that when you came in, I was teaching xiaofeilong, so I locked the entrance beside me directly!" the bronze man said, "if you come in so soon, you should find the origin of the world?"


    "If you find it, you don''t have to worry about any danger in this secret place." Zhou Yi smiled. Then he waved his hand and there was a silver stick on the ground!


    "Well... Zhou Yi, are you kidding? Here''s the original power?" Mu Xian shouted as soon as she saw it.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Zhou Yi smiled and then pushed his stick to Muxian.


    Muxian naturally knew the danger of the original power of the world and quickly jumped away: "Zhou Yi, you bastard!"


    Zhou Yi also laughed. Then he picked up the stick with his hand and said to the bronze man, "the power of origin is here. I''ll give it to you."


    Looking at the silver stick handed over by Zhou Yi, the bronze man didn''t say anything. As a result, he disappeared in place. People know that it should be to restore the secret place.


    "Ximen Feng, maybe the secret place will recover this time, and you can find a hundred machine doors when you have a chance." Zhou Yi looked at Ximen Feng, who also nodded, and a glimmer of excitement flashed in his eyes.


    The bronze man went for a long time, and Zhou Yi and others were bored. They played on the ground with little flying dragon and little star. Zhou Yi always teases the little star Xiaobai''s name, but the other party really ignores him at all! At the beginning, Xiaobai''s name was also the achievement of those women. Zhou Yi shouted easily.


    "Do you still want to go?" after playing and making a lot of noise, Mu Qingya looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Well, but don''t worry. I went in once before and had experience. I will definitely withdraw if there is any danger this time. I haven''t married you yet. How can I be willing?" Zhou Yi smiled and then hugged Mu Qingya into his arms!


    "I love to play tricks. I think your shameless monk has been together for a long time, and you have become shameless by him!" Mu Qingya said with a red face.


    Zhou Yi also laughed, but at this time, the secret place suddenly trembled violently, and then the people immediately stood up. At the same time, the aura in the secret place became more and more rich, and even some rich places had gathered a once spirit fog. It can be seen how high the concentration is. It is a holy land for cultivation!


    With a brush, the bronze man appeared in front of Zhou Yi and others, and then said faintly: "well, the power of origin has been blessed in this secret place, which is enough to continue to be used for a long time!"


    "Well, that''s good!" Zhou Yi took the silver stick handed over by the bronze man and said with a smile.


    He is feeling the rich aura in the secret realm. Every cell in his body is ready to move. He can''t wait to practice!


    "Zhou Yi, don''t worry." at this time, the bronze man suddenly said, "there''s something else to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi was also busy looking at the bronze man, and then asked.


    "Because you have brought too much original power and too pure, you have wasted it for a long time. Now I have changed the time flow rate of the secret realm, and the time difference between the secret realm and the outside world is 3:1!" said the bronze man.


    "3:1?" Zhou Yi was shocked and determined that it was 3:1 instead of 1:3?


    At first, he suffered a loss, because the time flow rate was different. When they went out of the secret territory, the outside world had changed!


    "Well, to put it simply, it''s three days in this secret place of love, and only one day outside," said the bronze man.


    "What? So powerful?" the shepherd fairy shouted first, and then relieved.


    At the beginning, Zhou Yi and his family went in and stayed there for only a short time. It has been ten years since they came out. Now with such abundant source power, it is natural to adjust the time flow rate. And it''s also good. Think about it. You''ve been practicing here for three years, and the outside world has only been a year. Isn''t it faster to improve your strength?


    "Yes, yes, it seems that I risked my life to enter the gutter this time, and I still gained a lot!" Zhou Yi laughed. Is there such a thing?


    "Isn''t it that our power will rise faster after that?" Mu Qingya said in surprise.


    "It''s true, and the spiritual power here is several times that of the outside world. It''s twice the result with half the effort!" Zhou Yi laughed. This is really good news.


    "Not only that, now the secret place can also be carried with you. You can hide it on you. You can enter it at any time if you want to enter!" the bronze man said: "it''s a lot more convenient to enter when you''re old, and you don''t need to open the secret place on the water."


    "But the most important thing is that you can avoid it!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up. Yes, he can avoid it! If he really meets an irresistible opponent or dangerous situation, he can enter the secret place at the first time to avoid injury!


    "It seems that the receipt should not be too big!" Zhou Yi said with a smile. It''s really worth it!


    "Thank you this time, too. You can take these treasures at will." the bronze man also said hurriedly. It was at the moment when his voice fell that a pile of treasures appeared in the surrounding open space. These are all treasures of hundred machine doors and rare treasures!


    "Tune up, tune up!" the shepherd and the fairy hurriedly shouted. Then the whole man plunged into it and chose the treasure he wanted.


    Zhou Yi also cried and laughed, but also took the people to continue to choose. After a selection, Zhou Yi took two things.


    One is Arm Armor, which can be hidden in your sleeves without affecting your activities. It will pop up automatically when needed to form an arm armor. It is definitely a very good weapon! The other is a disposable item, which can cause a wide range of fog. If you encounter any danger at that time, throw it out and he can escape birth.


    Finally, except Zhou Yi, several others began to look at the many treasures in front of them and hesitate. Each of them looked very good, but they didn''t know what to choose. It was a torture for people with selection difficulties!


    Finally, with Zhou Yi''s recommendation, several people finally chose some treasures, most of which were used for self-defense.


    "By the way, I have another message to tell you. Now that I have so many origins, I can begin to feel the existence of a hundred machine doors!"


    Suddenly, the bronze man said so, which immediately shocked everyone. Can you see that he sensed the existence of the hundred machine doors?


    "Really?" Simon and Feng asked hurriedly, which was the most important thing for her.


    "Well, it''s true, but it takes something to feel it. After all, I haven''t been back for many years!" the bronze man nodded.


    Although it takes time, there is already hope, which is power!


    Ximenfeng''s heart immediately began to get excited. Zhou Yi naturally felt it and said, "don''t worry, time is not a problem. I''ll go with you when I feel it!"


    "Well, Zhou Yi, I really want to thank you this time!" Simon Feng said.


    "Thank you for what? Do you need to thank us for our relationship?" Zhou Yi laughed.


    After another break, ximenfeng began to learn the inheritance of Baiji gate with the bronze people, and Zhou Yi also planned to go out. Xiaofeilong doesn''t want to go out. He''s used to it here, except the bronze man who forced himself to accept the inheritance, but now with ximenfeng to replace it, it''s easy.


    "No matter what it is, just let it be carried inside!" Zhou Yi smiled and left the secret place with several people.


    After coming out of the secret place, Zhou Yi and others found that less than half an hour had passed, and their own time in the secret place was definitely more than half an hour. Sure enough, the flow rate of time changed!


    "It seems that after this, the secret place will really become a holy land for cultivation. If I want to go out in the future, you can live in the secret place!" Zhou Yi smiled. At the same time, he can feel the existence of the secret place. As long as he has an idea, he can easily enter the secret place.


    "Well, I can follow you in the future!" Mu Qingya smiled, looking very gentle.


    He smiled and touched Mu Qingya''s forehead. Zhou Yi walked out of the door and just saw the shameless monk trying all means to see what happened in the house. Indeed, the person who does such a thing must be a shameless man!

 Chapter 729

    "You... What did you just do? How did you disappear?" the shameless monk was shocked: "and how... Ximen Feng disappeared?"


    "You care?" Zhou Yibai glanced at the shameless monk and then walked out with Mu Qingya in his arms.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the shameless monk also knew that he would not tell himself, and he was just curious! Then he smiled shamelessly and went out with Zhou Yi and others.


    In the following days, Zhou Yi rarely enjoys a quiet and peaceful day. He flirts with Mu Qingya tune every day, drinks tea with Kong Fanxing, and occasionally goes out for drinks with some students. How pleasant!


    Until the day when the dead canyon was about to open, they were finally going to set off.


    "If you want to go this time, you must be careful, but we are all on you!" Mu Qingya took care of Zhou Yi''s above, half joking, but her eyes were still full of worry.


    Zhou Yi''s heart warmed, then smiled and grabbed her hand: "don''t worry, I won''t be so stupid. I didn''t marry you!"


    "I''m sorry, let''s go and we''ll go in!" said Mu Qingya. Then Zhou Yi nodded and threw them into the secret place.


    "Eh, benefactor Zhou, how many of them?" the shameless monk waited outside for Zhou Yi to come out, but after Zhou Yi came out, he didn''t see several others, which made the shameless monk curious.


    "Don''t worry about taking a rest!" Zhou Yi''s eyes are careless. The monk''s curiosity is really strong.


    Glancing at Zhou Yi, the shameless monk brushed his lips, and then they set off.


    Kong Fanxing naturally knows. Zhou Yi came to say goodbye the night before. Now Zhou Fanxing is upstairs watching Zhou Yi and the shameless monk leave, but there is a faint Shining Stone in his hand.


    "It seems that this stone is really related to the gutter!" Kong Fanxing murmured as he looked at his hand.


    When Zhou Yi and the shameless monk appeared in the town outside the dead Canyon, there was only one day left before the dead Canyon opened. It was just tomorrow night.


    "Hoo, I''m so tired. You don''t know how to stop to eat on the road!" sitting in the hotel, the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi with full resentment.


    I don''t know what kind of nerves Zhou Yi is getting. He doesn''t stop all the way. The two-day journey is just reduced to about one day. It''s killing the shameless monk!


    "Oh, you said you had good feet. Why did you stop?" Zhou Yibai glanced at the monk and drank tea.


    "Good feet are good, but I''m hungry too. Always give me something to eat?" the shameless monk complained.


    "You''re going to eat your own fortune u!" said Zhou Yiliang hurriedly.


    Of course, the shameless monk doesn''t do it. Zhou Yi knows why he always follows himself. Because you can eat meat with yourself. Go to fortune, but he can''t eat meat!


    "Have you heard that there are the least people in Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect this time!"


    "Of course, it''s a big deal. Something happened before. That''s why they have only so many people!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Let me talk to you slowly..."


    Zhou Yi was also stunned when he heard the dialogue. It seems that his last move really had a great impact on their two families! Not only that, Shen Tu Tianzong wanted to skin Zhou Yi and cramp him!


    After he returned to zongmen residence, he was cleaned up by old Hua. Then he told him Zhou Yi''s abacus. Suddenly he knew that he had been shot. He was itching to hate Zhou Yi!


    If Zhou Yi knows, I don''t know if he can continue to eat like this. Maybe he''s already thinking about running away?


    "Hey, dog egg brother?"


    While Zhou Yi and the shameless monk were eating, a voice suddenly sounded, and then a figure appeared next to Zhou Yi. When Zhou Yi heard him say Li goudan, he immediately knew that he was calling himself, because his original name was Li goudan!


    "Why... Is this?" Zhou Yi was stunned. He didn''t know the person in front of him!


    "Cough, my surname is Wang, but because I''m fat, everyone calls me Wang pangzi!" Wang pangzi said with a smile. Later, he unexpectedly sat on Zhou Yi''s side. His huge body is still squeezing in, which makes Zhou Yi look black.


    Then the fat man picked up chopsticks, put a piece of beef in his mouth and chewed it. It was not like the first time, but more like an old hand!


    "Ha ha, it''s natural that you don''t know me, but I know you!" Wang pangzi said expertly, and kept stuffing meat into his mouth.


    "This... Benefactor is... More shameless than a little monk!" the shameless monk on the side was also surprised. There are even more shameless people in the world than him?


    When he met Zhou Yi at first, he said something about fate, but the fat Wang knew him directly. He sat in his chair motionless and shameless!


    "... what do you... Say?" Zhou Yi is also helpless. He doesn''t know what to say!


    "Oh, hehe, that''s right. I saw you join Xueyan Pavilion at that time, so I joined together and wanted to be a companion with brother goudan." Wang pangzi said while eating meat.


    "Let me tell you, I think your strength is good. Fat man, I''m a little stronger than you, so we can work together to create a career in the dead Canyon!" Wang said with a smile, without any sense of shame.


    Hearing the words of this fat king, the shameless monk is willing to bow to the disadvantage and laments that he is inferior! ¡°


    "It seems that the world has changed and the little monk no longer occupies a place!" said the shameless monk.


    "Oh, fellow man, brother!" Wang pangzi also said hurriedly. Then they even talked like this?


    Talk... Talk? What the hell!


    Zhou Yi is sitting on one side. He is helpless. Is he a shameless person? Why do these shameless people like to lean on themselves?


    "Ha ha, brother goudan, thank you for your hospitality. I''ll see you tomorrow night. We''ll work together and find some secrets in the dead Canyon!" after eating, fat Wang got up without looking back.


    "I wipe it, this man is shameless to a level, right? The shameless monk on one side can''t see it anymore:" I''m sorry I said so many heart to heart words to him, ah, this world, everyone can''t be trusted! "


    Then the shameless monk also got up and wanted to leave. Zhou Yi''s face twitched. What''s the matter?


    After a night''s rest, Zhou Yi didn''t go out the next day, so he sat in his room to practice. In the evening, it''s time to enter the dead canyon. This time, he went in for the second time. He has more experience than them. He has already been ready. Naturally, he should maintain his physical strength!


    It was very late in the evening. Looking at the weather outside, Zhou Yi finally walked out of the room. After having a meal with the shameless monk, they slowly walked to the gate of the dead canyon.


    Today, there are more than 10000 people here than at the beginning. Most of them are casual practitioners and follow the sect doors. Zhou Yi marveled at the large number of people. Then he separated from the shameless monk and found the Xueyan Pavilion in the sea of people.


    After arriving at the place, Zhou Yi found that there were a large number of people, and they were all scattered and incomparably repaired. They all sat on the ground chatting and drinking at will.


    Zhou Yi also feels that Xueyan Pavilion seems to be a force combined by special scattered cultivation. It approaches the actions of these people. It is very scattered, just like scattered cultivation!


    Not long after he found a place to sit down, Zhou Yi heard a voice that made his back bristle,


    "Hey, brother goudan, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" I saw a huge figure waving to Zhou Yi, and then walked slowly over.


    Zhou Yi twitches at the corners of his mouth, saying that he has just sent off the shameless monk, and now there is a more shameless fat Wang? Do you want him to live?


    "Eh, brother goudan, you seem to have something on your mind. You might as well say it and let''s share it?" Wang pangzi plopped and sat next to Zhou Yi, then looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Zhou Yi also didn''t know what he felt in his heart. He may have been numb. He had to harden his head and say, "no, no, there''s nothing on his mind. He just thought how to be quiet. ¡°


    "There''s no need to be quiet. I think the surrounding environment is pretty good. It''s not noisy!" Wang pangzi said with a smile.


    Zhou Yi was completely speechless. Then he knew that before 12 o''clock, the fat Wang was chattering on one side, which made Zhou Yi feel a buzzing sound of flies.


    "Everybody, the time is almost now. You can be ready to go!"


    I don''t know how long I endured. Zhou Yi finally heard the voice of Hua Lao''s help!


    "Ha ha, I can finally enter the dead canyon. I''ll see what''s in the king Canyon!"


    "Opportunity, treasure, your grandpa, I''m coming!"


    "I''m going to make a lot of money this time. I can spend a lot of time when I go out!"


    A kind of casual practice began to throb. The atmosphere that was a little quiet has now become very lively.


    "Be quiet, everyone, be quiet. Please go and find the forces you want to join, and then enter in batches!" old Hua expanded his voice with spiritual power, with a trace of inviolable dignity in his tone.


    People still listen to this old Hua. After all, the other party is an elder of Feiyun sword sect and has such strong strength, so they still respect him very much.


    So, Wanba people scattered and walked towards their camp. Zhou Yi also followed Wang pangzi to find the place of Xueyan Pavilion, and the leader of Xueyan pavilion was the young man he saw when signing up.


    At the moment, the young man stood in the front seat as indifferent as ever, and his whole body was full of love, exuding an indifferent temperament. The whole man stood there like a scenery.


    Then they waited, a full moon appeared on the sky, and the fog in the dead Canyon finally dissipated completely.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the time has come to enter according to the previous distribution!" old Hua said faintly. Then the people of Tianmo sect walked ahead and entered the dead canyon.


    Then there is Xueyan Pavilion. The order of entry is also divided according to strength.


    After entering, the troops began to disperse. After all, what they were in was not the things along the way, but the cave and the gate of the world!


    Naturally, Zhou Yi is surrounded by a fat man, who is Wang pangzi. Once he comes in, he looks around like a curious baby, which has to make Zhou Yi stay away from him

 Chapter 730

    Zhou Yi had been in the dead canyon before. He was somewhat clear about the terrain and crisis here. Although he didn''t take the last road this time, he knew that there would be good things and dangers in that section of the road because of the existence of notes!


    No, they found some good things after walking fast for about an hour, but they were taken away by the previous team. That''s why we pay so much attention to the ranking of entry. After all, first come, first served. The strength of Tianmo sect is strong. Naturally, it can be the first to enter.


    Of course, the advantages are the first to get, and the disadvantages are also obvious. Because Tianmo sect was the first team to enter it, they were also the first team to encounter danger.


    Zhou Yi''s mistake was to follow the young man''s team. At this time, he suddenly heard the roar of beasts not far from the front. At the same time, there were fierce battles and people''s screams. Moreover, after hearing this sound, Zhou Yi and others frowned. There must be a lot of murderers in front!


    The number is huge, and the size is larger than other normal creatures. Such creatures are a stumbling block in this narrow road. Unless it is completely eradicated, it is impossible to bypass them and go in!


    "This is the so-called Guardian beast inside and outside the cave?" the young man said casually when he heard the roar.


    "Lord Hui, as long as you know the fierce animals, the road behind is the hole, and you can find the gate of the world!" a man from Xueyan Pavilion said to the young man.


    adult? It seems that this young man has a high status in Xueyan pavilion?


    The young man nodded, then put his hands on his head and said faintly, "everyone, rest in place and inform the people of other teams."


    "What... This, my Lord, isn''t it good?" the person in Xueyan pavilion was stunned, and then hurriedly said: "we also want to enter it. Isn''t this a way to rest?"


    "Oh, are we fools?" the young man sneered: "they get benefits, but they want us to do it together when they meet fierce animals. Fortunately, it''s not us?"


    "Besides, since the people of Tianmo sect are so powerful, let them be scavengers. Let''s sit and enjoy their achievements." the young man glanced at the road ahead and leaned against the mountain wall: "the things in the cave are just some vulgar things. Although they are precious, they are not enough to see compared with their strength."


    "The most important thing is the gate of the world. The gate of the world is opened on the night of the full moon. What are you in such a hurry to do?"


    Hearing the young man''s words, Zhou Yi was also secretly shocked. Did this man have such an idea? Sure enough, these superiors are not simple people, but there is no problem with this approach.


    The people of Tianmo sect came in and got everything they had. Now they don''t want to help such a murderer. Because even if you help, will the demon sect give you benefits or be grateful?


    Don''t be kidding. These people won''t look at you. In their eyes, Tianmo cult is the most powerful. You should do anything to help them!


    So the young man''s order went on. Not only Zhou Yi''s team, but also other teams received the news, and then all stopped behind. As for the danger in the passage, let the people of Tianmo sect deal with it. If you get benefits, you have to do something!


    Soon, the back teams also arrived here, but they found that Xueyan pavilion''s team stood in front and stopped.


    "What''s going on?"


    Old Hua frowned slightly and looked at the young man. He seemed to have thought of something in his heart.


    "What''s the matter? If you get the benefits, you have to do something to do." the young man said casually, without looking at the old Hua, and didn''t care about him at all!


    Hua Lao is a strong man in the golden elixir period. Now the young man dares to disrespect him, but everyone also finds that Hua Lao does nothing and nods and stops talking.


    Everyone was surprised to see Hua Lao''s appearance. Is it difficult to see that this boy''s strength is the same level as Hua Lao? But he looks so young. How could he


    Zhou Yi and his colleagues don''t care about these things. For the time being, they are the people of Xueyan Pavilion, so they naturally want to listen to Xueyan Pavilion. However, Wang pangzi on one side is a little restless and has been looking for words with Zhou Yi.


    "How long do you think it will take for the people in front of them to finish the problem?" Wang pangzi didn''t know where to get a chicken leg and said while eating it.


    Zhou Yi was used to this guy taking out things everywhere all the way. He just glanced at him, then looked at the channel in front and said, "I don''t know, but look at the roar and the sound of fierce fighting. It''s estimated that it won''t be too fast."


    Indeed, the fighting sound in front has lasted for nearly a incense stick, which shows how difficult the situation in front is. You should know that the demon sect is the strongest sect force on this day, but even they can''t pass through the danger in front very quickly, enough to see how powerful the murderer in front is.


    However, Zhou Yi frowned. Something seemed wrong. He had come in before. There were only a dozen people in his line that time, and he met a slightly larger cannibal flower. But this time, it is the demon sect and many scattered practitioners. Their overall strength is absolutely very strong, but why can''t they solve the problem after so long?


    "Eh, brother dog, you''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Is this a kiss in Hunan? What are you thinking? Let me hear it. Maybe I can help you solve it!" Wang pangzi should eat up the poor chicken leg and say it with oil.


    Zhou Yibai glanced at him and then said faintly, "I think it''s strange that this channel is so large. How many fierce animals can there be? Moreover, the people of Tianmo sect are walking in the front. Their strength doesn''t need me to say. You should also know that they are absolutely powerful, but why haven''t they been cleaned up for so long?"


    "This... Maybe the terrain ahead is not so narrow, or the fierce beast is too powerful?" Wang pangzi didn''t know the real situation, so he could only guess.


    But Zhou Yi ignored it and wondered in his heart that he had been here and really knew what was in the channel. But now it looks different from what he met before?


    At this time, the people of Tianmo sect who are being attacked by a flood of fierce animals are dying. The fierce animals here can''t be said to be fierce animals, they can be said to be ancient gods!


    The size is too huge, and the number is frightening. The strength of each is very strong. Coupled with the narrow channel, it was attacked by fierce beasts when passing through it. A charge by the fierce beasts killed and injured more than half of the people on its side, so it was impossible to organize an effective counterattack!


    It can be said that this is a natural slaughterhouse. Let these people of Tianmo sect come in and die!


    "Bastard, why don''t these people from Xueyan Pavilion come!" the leader of the natural devil sect who fought hard to kill the enemy said coldly, and frowned at the same time.


    The strength of these fierce beasts is not strong or weak, but because of the number of terrain and other reasons, the people of Tianmo sect suffered heavy casualties and rivers of blood. For a while and a half will not be able to attack effectively, and the organized formation will be broken up. These people can only survive on their own!


    "Maybe these people are intentional, that boy will definitely be like this!" the same elder of Tianmo sect said coldly.


    "Hum, I definitely want to make their Xueyan Pavilion look good!" said the leader of the Tianmo sect coldly


    Another half an hour or so passed, and the front was suddenly quiet. The young man who had been leaning against the stone wall to close his eyes suddenly opened his eyes, and then said faintly: "get up, let''s go!"


    Hearing the young man''s words, they all got up quickly, packed up and continued to walk towards the front. The Feiyun sword sect and other forces behind also got up. Can they finally enter now?


    They walked slowly forward, but after only a short distance, they smelled a strong smell of blood. The bloody smell choked the nose, and some people couldn''t help vomiting. The smell was really unbearable.


    Before walking, the young man in front frowned, put one hand slowly under his nose, covered it, and then said coldly, "speed up!"


    After walking for about ten minutes in the strange smell of blood, people in public finally saw the bloody scene and understood what the Tianmo cult had experienced before!


    I saw the broken arms of residual value everywhere on the ground, the blood flows slowly on the ground like a stream, the bodies are all over the whole channel, and even the bodies have been buried layer by layer!


    Many of them are human bodies, and from that wound, they are all wounds torn by huge beasts. Seeing such a scene, the left and right people were tumbling in their stomachs. What happened here? How could it be so miserable?


    All women couldn''t stop rolling in their stomachs and vomited on the spot. In particular, yuexianzong, all female disciples, all looked iron blue and almost collapsed!


    Walking a little further, you can finally see the bodies of some huge fierce animals. The types of fierce animals are very diverse. There are wolves, bears, tigers... And so on.


    In short, this scene is to make people feel very uncomfortable, especially when they see those amazing creatures with huge bodies. How strong is this strength?


    Zhou Yi held back his discomfort, but frowned. The situation here is completely different from what he came forward!


    When he came in, he just met a huge cannibal. Although he was attacked secretly, it was still a good solution. And it''s not what the notes say. Although it''s dangerous, it''s not like this scene. The owner of the note met three wolves at most once. The huge wolf tried his best to escape.


    But the wolf in the note is not too small compared with the corpse here. From the corpse of the giant wolf, the three people can''t report its chest. It can be seen how big the giant wolf is?


    Now the corpses of creatures on the ground have made people feel a sense of fear from their backs. It''s just that they see such a powerful beast outside. What if they go in?


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi thought of a possibility!

 Chapter 731

    Mo Yuanzheng said before that he is the so-called guardian, and the place where he can really enter the legendary ancient dust land is in the dead canyon. If you can find the secret place, you may be able to enter the ancient dust continent!


    Since there are guardians, will someone look at the dead Canyon? And the number and strength of this fierce beast depend on the number and strength of people coming in?


    At the beginning, the cannibal flower they met when they came in, although there was only one, it was also very difficult for more than a dozen of them to deal with. Now the fierce beast appears, and its strength is also very abnormal, so this may be true!


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi was afraid. If so, wouldn''t someone be watching them all the time. From the beginning of entering the dead Canyon, he has been staring and selectively releasing fierce beasts?


    "Hey, dog egg, what do you think?" Wang pangzi said bitterly to Zhou Yi. When he came in before, seeing such a bloody scene, fat Wang threw up on the spot. He had only eaten before, and now he vomited like this. It turned out that he loved what he ate, which made Zhou Yi very helpless!


    Zhou Yi also gave him a white look, then frowned and said, "I think it may be more dangerous to enter the cave later!"


    "If you feel dangerous, you shouldn''t enter such a place." suddenly, the young man led by Xueyan Pavilion said coldly.


    Zhou Yi is also stunned, but he ignores it. He is not worried about danger. Anyway, he has a secret space. Naturally, he is not afraid of danger! But the real fear is the so-called person who observes in the dark. If that person is really allowed to control what they encounter at will, how terrible creatures will appear at that time?


    Now he has a little doubt that the ancient dragon he saw in the gate of the world is real. It was the man who released it, but he limited the strength of the ancient dragon, so that its attack could not be fatal, but it would be injured!


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi was a little flustered. If so, will there really be a real dragon and an uncontrolled real dragon when so many people enter it this time!


    He didn''t dare to think any more. He didn''t know what he would encounter later. Now the more he daydreamed, the more he added a burden to his heart!


    So Zhou Yi also sighed and followed the troops with his head down in fear. But he sighed and acted. In the eyes of Wang pangzi, Zhou Yi was afraid!


    "Cough, dog egg brother, don''t worry. If it''s really dangerous to enter at that time, fat man, I protect you, but my strength is very strong!" Wang pangzi patted his chest and said, but Zhou Yi ignored him. He was shameless and smiled and didn''t care at all.


    Soon, they found a cave on a mountain wall. The light shining in the cave at night is very strange and mysterious!


    "This must be the so-called cave, the gate of the world?" the young man said casually, and then jumped into the cave.


    "Really, it seems that you will soon enter the gate of the world!"


    "I''ll be rich then. It''s said that any thing in it is invaluable!"


    "Not only that, people say that there are mountains of pills and seas of treasures. I''ll decide this place!"


    Looking at the shining cave, Zhou Yi feels very critical. Under such circumstances, he can''t know whether there will be changes in the cave and whether the light spots and fierce animals inside will be more powerful., Especially after entering the gate of the world, will what he thinks really appear in his heart


    That is to say, Zhou Yi was woken up by fat Wang. Then he said with a smile: "brother goudan, don''t be afraid. There are so many people here. Besides, I''m so strong. It''s no problem to take care of you!"


    Zhou Yi make complaints about him in your heart? I''m afraid I''ll be in danger when I go in. Just run away and take care of me


    After the big troops entered the cave, there were a pair of blood red eyes in a dark place, and a hoarse old voice sounded: "ha ha, very good, very good..."


    After entering Shandong, Zhou Yi immediately found the abnormality. There are more light spots in the cave, and the shape is also much larger! It''s totally different from the last time he came in!


    "Is it......" Zhou Yi''s pupils contracted and muttered.


    "Hmm? What, brother goudan?" said fat Wang quickly.


    After staying with Zhou Yi for a while, Wang pangzi felt that Zhou Yi was very mysterious and frowned from time to time, as if he were thinking about something! But no matter how he asks Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi won''t say!


    After taking a look at Wang pangzi, Zhou Yi said faintly, "nothing, just curious about the flashing light spots in the cave!"


    "What''s there? Just go and have a look if you want to know!" said fat Wang carelessly, and then he was going to have a look on the cave wall.


    However, someone had started earlier than him, stretched out his hand and wiped it towards the light spot. After taking it, nature was eroded by the power of origin, and then the flesh melted!


    "Ah!!!!!!" the miserable voice sounded in the cave and suddenly disappeared in less than three seconds.


    "This..."


    "What is this?"


    "How do I feel? It seems to be something in the gutter!"


    "Gutter?"


    The crowd immediately began to talk. The young man also frowned, but he didn''t investigate it carefully. Anyway, his purpose this time is the gate of the world: "be quiet, don''t touch the mountain wall, move forward quickly!"


    Hearing the young man''s words, the people shrugged. At least they are now the people of Xueyan Pavilion. Give me some face.


    Then a group of people walked towards the cave. Because the cave was small, they could only move forward slowly. Two hours later, they met the mysterious beast with light spots, which was large in number and powerful.


    Not only that, there are traces of war here. There are some broken bodies. Needless to guess, it should be after the people of the demon sect passed here that day.


    Then they fought and suffered heavy losses, but they still passed there. Next, I also met many forks, but how many such fierce beasts did I meet again? Finally, they all gathered in the cave where the gate of the world is located.


    "Asshole, you people in Xueyan pavilion are really good!"


    As soon as Zhou Yi and others entered the huge cave, they heard someone making a noise. Originally, the noise was very fierce. After seeing the youth appear, they also quieted down.


    "Shuixingyu, you are really kind. You know we are attacked by fierce beasts in front, but you order us to rest in the back and let us deal with the fierce beasts?" a man in a black robe said coldly to shuixingyu.


    The other top leaders of the Tianmo sect also looked at the water Xingyu, emitting this cold breath all over.


    Shui Xingyu also smiled faintly and then said, "why, the previous agreement just let you come in first, but didn''t say that we should help you voluntarily in case of danger?"


    "Shameless, if you didn''t meet the gate of the world now, you would have to pay some price for Xueyan Pavilion!" said the leader of the Tianmo sect coldly.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the voice. It seemed that he had heard the voice somewhere, but now he can''t remember who it is!


    He wrapped up the leader of the evil cult that day in a black robe, but he couldn''t see who was inside. He could only hear the voice.


    "Why, it''s just asking for trouble. It''s fantastic to want us to help you when you get benefits. Do you think it''s all taught by your heavenly demons? It''s too arrogant?" Shui Xingyu said coldly, and the sarcasm in his tone was very obvious.


    Zhou Yi is also a little aware of Shui Xingyu''s character. He is casual on weekdays, but if he really encounters problems, he can''t be tough. Eat soft instead of hard! This is obviously a matter of strength. If you are not as strong as him, but have such a temper, what is it if you don''t ask for a dead end?


    An elder of the Tianmo sect still wanted to do it, but was stopped by the leader. Then the leader said coldly, "good, Shui Xingyu, you''re very good, but you really think that our Tianmo sect is afraid of your Xueyan pavilion? Anyway, we''re also the first school!"


    "Well, what about the first door? I''m afraid you''ll regret provoking me to Xueyan Pavilion!" Shui Xingyu said more strongly.


    In his black robe, Zhou Yi could feel that the leader of the evil cult was trembling with anger that day. However, with more and more forces and people coming in, they could not fight, and they could only talk to each other!


    "Hum, I''ll settle with you Xueyan Pavilion when I go out!" the leader of the Tianmo sect said coldly, and then took people to the front of the gate of the world.


    Shui Xingyu also sneered: "anytime, but don''t regret it at that time..."


    That day, the leader of the evil cult was obviously stunned when he heard this, and then he shook his hand and left directly.


    Shui Xingyu sneered, and then followed him and sat in the second place. At this time, Zhou Yi can clearly see that there are many fewer people in the demon sect than before. It must have received a lot of obstacles from those fierce beasts!


    There were 10000 people who came in before, and the Tianmo sect occupied more than 3000 people, but now they can''t even get together 1500, while there are only a few people from other sects. It can be said that this time, because of the problem of strategy, they were the first to come in, resulting in heavy losses!


    However, they suffered heavy losses, but they also gained a lot. All the treasures along the way were taken away by them, and later people couldn''t get anything!


    Shen Tu Tianzong, who followed old Hua, saw Zhou Yi in the crowd. He immediately clenched his teeth and clenched his fists. He was very reluctant to go directly to kill Zhou Yi.


    Hua Lao naturally found the abnormality of Shentu Tianzong, but said faintly: "don''t act rashly. Now this Li Gou egg is also the person of Xueyan Pavilion. If you move him, it will be a contradiction with Xueyan Pavilion. The gain is not worth the loss!"


    "Yes, I know, teacher!" Shentu Tianzong said, and the anger in his eyes dissipated a lot, but he said in his heart: "hum, let you spend more or a period of time, and see how you die!"


    Because the gate of the world can only be opened on the night of the full moon. It''s still early now, but it''s just like more than six o''clock the next morning, so everyone is waiting here.


    Zhou Yi sat cross legged and closed his eyes, while the fat man Wang was eating, which made the people around him greedy. This guy doesn''t know how many things he''s hiding. He''s been eating all the way. He hasn''t heard of it!


    "I said, can you stop eating and affect others!" Zhou Yi finally couldn''t help but say to Wang pangzi.


    "Heaven and earth, the biggest meal. Don''t you know this dog egg brother?" Wang pangzi said shamelessly to Zhou Yi: "if dog egg brother feels hungry, I still have some stock here. You can make do with it first!"


    Then, Wang pangzi didn''t know where to get a chicken leg, and his face looked very miserable, as if the chicken leg was his most valuable thing. Zhou Yi twitched at the corners of his mouth, then said coldly, "fuck off, I don''t eat!"


    "Hey, hey, hey, you said it yourself. Since you don''t eat it, I''m sorry to waste it. I''ll leave it to me!" fat Wang instantly changed his face and then bit the chicken leg.


    At the moment when he just bit it, the bronze gate suddenly clicked and opened slowly! Such a sudden change frightened everyone, especially the fat Wang. He just ate a chicken leg, and the door opened?

 Chapter 732

    Zhou Yi frowned. Before the full moon, the door of the world opened? Seeing this strange scene, Zhou Yi decided that someone was watching in the dead canyon. It must be!


    "How did the door open?" Mercury Yu frowned slightly, which was really strange!


    It means that the full moon night opens, but now it''s not time. Why does it suddenly open? Although so strange in many people''s hearts, more people are excited!


    The gate of the universe was opened in advance, which means that it takes longer to go in and more time to search inside. Isn''t it a big profit?


    "Wow, it''s really God''s help this time. If the door is opened early, there will be more time to enter!"


    "Get ready, you may start robbing good things at that time!"


    "The gate of the world, I''m coming!"


    The people of Tianmo sect are in front of the gate of the world. The biggest shock is the huge of the gate. When it is opened slowly, you can feel the ground shaking.


    That day, the leader of the demon sect got up slowly, then looked at the open door and said coldly, "let''s go!"


    Then the people of Tianmo sect got up, walked towards the front and slowly walked into the gate. From the outside, it''s like a group of people walking slowly towards the abyss. They didn''t know whether there was danger here. They thought that Xueyan pavilion would continue to wait outside to see if it would be again.


    But unexpectedly, Xueyan Pavilion also started directly. Shui Xingyu and his men closely followed the Tianmo sect and entered the gate of the world. This made other forces strange, but without hesitation, they followed directly.


    Nonsense, they haven''t entered the gate of the world before. Even if there are any good treasures, they are not enough to move Shui Xingyu. But this is the gate of the world. The benefits of entering it can''t be swallowed by the demon sect alone, so it''s also closely behind!


    The width of the passage is very wide, and the crowd is not as crowded as before, but they are very vigilant all the way, for fear that there will be a wave of animals like that before.


    Zhou Yi is also a little worried. Now he has determined that someone is watching in the dead canyon. It is not dangerous to come here last time, but not this time. After all, the things that made a sound before will be completely different from that when he came in!


    Fortunately, nothing happened, but it''s a little strange that Zhou Yi and others can feel a weak wind blowing, and the wind is mixed with a very fishy smell.


    "This... Why is it so disgusting? It feels like there are a pile of corpses under it!" fat Wang couldn''t stand it and complained with his nose covered.


    His complaint is also the complaint of many people. The smell is really bad. The bloody smell asked outside before just makes people feel uncomfortable. Now it is a stench and makes people sick!


    Zhou Yi frowned and covered his nose. The smell was really bad. Last time I came in, I didn''t seem to have such a smell. What''s going on?


    However, although it smells bad, people are still moving forward, but the speed is a little faster.


    But as they walked down slowly, they felt a little strange because they heard some voices. The sound is ethereal, but it is indeed a sound!


    After hearing the strange sound, everyone was nervous and thought something would happen. But now I can see a glimmer of light in front. I think that''s the end of the channel. When I think of here, everyone speeds up and wants to escape this ghost place as soon as possible!


    As we walked forward, the sound became louder and louder, like a snore, which made a huge noise! They didn''t bother to take care of so much, so they walked directly towards the outside, accelerated their speed, rushed out of the channel and saw the light outside!


    Not enough. When people saw the situation outside, they were stunned. No one dared to speak loudly or even breathe!


    "This... What creature is this!" Wang pangzi looked at the creature in front and swallowed his saliva.


    There are more than ten creatures the size of a mountain bag lying outside the passage. If this creature looks carefully, it is almost like a lizard, but its body size has expanded hundreds of times! These giant lizards have red skin, two long horns on their heads, and spikes on their backs. Their blood red skin with this spike makes people feel a burst of fear from the bottom of their hearts!


    The creatures in front of Zhou Yi made sure what he thought. When they came in, they saw the ancient city. Now they see giant lizards. It''s a shock!


    "This is... Alive!"


    At this time, looking at the giant lizard so closely, people realized that it was alive. And the people finally knew where the rotten smell and sound came from. It''s the snorting sound of these things at rest. It''s the same size as a mountain bag. It''s reported that the snorting sound is really earth shaking!


    "It''s really... It''s so smelly!" Wang pangzi couldn''t stand it and said hard!


    At this time, a dozen giant lizards the size of a mountain bag were lying on the ground to rest. They didn''t pay attention to these people who suddenly broke in and still took care of themselves to rest.


    "Quiet, go around slowly!" the leader of the Tianmo sect said coldly. At the same time, looking at the huge lizard in front of him, he also felt a very dangerous smell!


    One such giant lizard is enough to destroy everyone here, let alone more than a dozen. If it really bothers them to rest, there is no need to think about the consequences. It is estimated that they will be trampled to death or eaten by them as dessert!


    The crowd also walked around slowly. After all, no one wanted to fight with such a giant lizard. It was just their own death!


    However, things backfired. The nose of one of the giant lizards was facing the door of the passage. If you want to pass, you must pass through this nose. Isn''t that to be found!


    Sure enough, when a small group of people walked past, suddenly a pair of huge eyes opened, the cold pupils looked at a group of mole ants below, and then their eyes narrowed slowly. The body slowly lifted up, and then there was a deafening roar!


    "Roar!!!"


    This roar directly shook the nearest few people out, and then they ran away. Can we not run, waiting to be eaten!


    The two of them hurriedly ran up in a panic. A dozen other giant lizards were awakened because of the sound. Then they walked separately and roared at the mole ants.


    "Fuck, are you sure there''s a treasure here!" fat Wang Ran desperately, but he was still taking care of Zhou Yi. It didn''t seem so shameless!


    Zhou Yi also tried his best to make complaints about his escape, and his heart was in Tucao. Before he came in, he ran away in the ancient city because he had met the ancient dragon. Now I met this giant lizard the size of a mountain bag twice, twice!


    Fortunately, the speed of this giant lizard is not very fast. Fast people can avoid their giant claws and flexible tails. Otherwise, these things will definitely kill all the people here!


    Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi ran away crazily, and the previous lineup had been completely dispersed. Finally, they managed to get out of here without danger.


    "Hoo, damn it, it''s too dangerous!" Wang pangzi gasped, his face full of sweat.


    "Damn it, it''s too early to be happy!" Zhou Yi gasped and shouted wildly. Then he ran straight ahead!


    Wang pangzi was still puzzled, but when he looked up, he saw that the ants in front of him were noisy and rushed over. The ants were as big as a house. Is this crazy!


    Then Wang pangzi also ran away. At the same time, he also yelled: "shit, Li goudan, at least I''ve taken care of you for so long, and you ran away directly!"


    "Shameless, you!!"


    Zhou Yi is too lazy to pay attention to the fat man. The fat man''s speed and speed are all in competition with him, and the ants behind him can''t catch up with him. However, if they can run, others are not so lucky. Many people are breathtaking. After breaking away from the giant lizard''s claws, they can''t keep up with their physical strength, and they are submerged by the ant colony at level 2.


    Ants the size of a house can trample people to death with a few clicks, and the huge jaw can chop people up. If they are caught, they will die miserably!


    Then the lineup became more and more scattered, and the chaos was boundless, so they had to flee madly towards the outside and around.


    I thought it would be safe to escape from giant lizards and ants, but what they thought was that it was too simple.


    After entering the gate of the world, it was a crazy escape process. Everyone was running for their lives crazy.


    Along the way, giant lizards and ants are nothing. Giant birds flying in the sky, giant snakes swimming in the mountains, giant bears, giant wolves, and extremely fast tigers and leopards are simply the nightmares of these entering monks!


    When they encounter these things, they have no ability to resist at all and can only run away madly. Even these powerful people, Shui Xingyu and Hua Lao, ran away with an iron face. They didn''t care about others at all!


    Many people also complain that they will be taken care of by these doors when they come in. Why did they run away in case of danger? But it''s no wonder that the most powerful golden elixir friars are too busy to take care of others. They think too much!


    Then, the people fled to death and finally dispersed in this vast space.


    Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi were also able to escape. They met some casual practitioners who also escaped along the way. They also sympathized with each other and finally walked together.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Only when there are many strange beasts in the place that just came out of the channel and escaped to that area, there is no danger. There is no such danger!


    However, there are still dangers. For example, there is fog in the forest. This fog is the fog shrouded on the dead canyon at other times. Once touched, it will walk around aimlessly like the living dead


    There was also a swamp. One of them accidentally fell into it, and then he couldn''t pull it out no matter how hard he tried. Moreover, there are mysterious creatures in the swamp. They are huge and have tentacles. It makes me feel that there is a huge mysterious creature hidden under the whole swamp!


    However, these difficulties are not a problem. Zhou Yi and others escaped and finally came to the last palace they came to

 Chapter 733

    The palace group was deserted when Zhou Yi and others came in, and a group of people chased them. They didn''t see them come out at that time. It is estimated that they hid in the palace group, but now they don''t know what will happen to these people.


    The place where the gate of the world enters is very mysterious. Everyone knows nothing about it. At present, it is only in the process of exploration.


    "Eh, benefactor Zhou?" suddenly, an obscene voice sounded. Hearing the voice, Zhou Yi knew who the man was.


    "Monk, your life is very big. It didn''t kill you!" Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and said to the shameless monk.


    The shameless monk laughed and then came to Zhou Yi: "ha ha, benefactor Zhou is all right. How can I be all right?"


    "Do you have any idea about here?" Zhou Yi leaned against the tree to rest and looked at the palaces not far away.


    They wanted to enter the palace group, but there was a golden border around them, so they couldn''t get in at all. People who don''t know the situation can only wait here.


    "I can''t see through, it''s completely different!" the shameless monk said faintly, but his eyes have been staring at the palaces over there.


    Zhou Yi naturally knows what the shameless monk is talking about. There was no such thing when he came last time, but now there is a boundary. Moreover, they know that if someone is in the palace, there will be a light mask around the palace, but the whole palace group is not different when you look down from the mountain!


    Well, there is only one reason. There is no one in the palace group. The last group of people have been here for more than a month. Could it be that they have already searched all the things in the palace group?


    "Benefactor Zhou, is there such an idea?" suddenly, the shameless monk said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi frowned, looked at the shameless monk and said faintly, "how do you say, I think you seem to see through the inside immediately?"


    "No, it''s just that the little monk has a guess. Will the palaces have been occupied?" the shameless monk said faintly.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi also directly sat up and stared at how big his eyes were. If someone enters the palace, a light shield will appear to prevent outsiders from entering. But how much do you want to die with the previous one?


    Is it true that the whole palace complex has been occupied?


    However, this is only a guess, but this guess has great credibility for those who have come before and understand the characteristics of the palace group!


    "This... Brother goudan, what are you talking about?" Wang pangzi looked confused. He didn''t know what Zhou Yi and the shameless monk were talking about. He didn''t understand at all.


    "Cough, this is the secret between us. Fat man, you''d better not think about it!" Zhou Yi said with a busy cough. Then they got up and looked at the palace: "I want to go down and have a look!"


    "That''s what I mean!" the shameless monk nodded and said yes. Then they looked at each other and smiled, so they went down the mountain and walked towards the palace group.


    Those who also came to see Zhou Yi go down, also with a trace of vigilance in their hearts. At a glance, they know what good things are in the palace group, and no one knows what is inside. They definitely can''t let Zhou Yi go down. If they go on like this, they won''t be ashamed if they get anything from it?


    "Hum, don''t think about embezzlement!"


    "Yes, let''s go together!"


    "I''ll go too. You can''t take good things yourself!"


    Zhou Yi was helpless when he listened to the people''s words. Before, these people didn''t go there by themselves. When they saw the mask, they thought it was dangerous, so they waited aside. Now when I see Zhou Yi and them go down, I want to be together and say such words. It''s like Zhou Yi and them playing tricks to dominate the benefits!


    This is the main reason why these scattered repairs can''t achieve success. They have no overall view, just think about their own benefits and follow suit at will.


    The shameless monk and Zhou Yi both smiled, ignored the words of the people and walked slowly down. However, along the way, people saw a lot of people who escaped and slowly gathered outside the palace group.


    "This place is a good place. Maybe there are good things in it!"


    "Well, it''s not enough to take a look at this light curtain. It feels strange. It''s better not to act rashly!"


    "I''m not sure it''s a defense mask. If it can be broken, you can go in and get the treasure!"


    "How do you know there are treasures in it?" Zhou Yi was amused when he heard these people''s words. He really felt that there were good things in it when he saw anything. Greedy snakes swallow elephants!


    "Hum, the palaces here are so brilliant, and there are mysterious protective covers outside. How can there be no good things?" a man said very seriously.


    "I tell you, we found everything here together. Don''t think of swallowing it alone!" said a sanxiu who had followed Zhou Yi and others down before.


    "Oh, I''m not as narrow-minded as you are. If you really want to go in and have a look, you''d better find a way to say that the mask has been cancelled!" Zhou Yi said disdainfully.


    This light curtain is very strange. There is a layer of Rune like things flowing slowly outside, which is very mysterious. Seeing this light curtain, people dare not start directly. After all, they don''t know what will happen!


    "I don''t believe it yet. Can this thing kill me?" suddenly, a sanxiu couldn''t help but wonder and desire in his heart. He spoke and went straight to the light curtain.


    They also hurriedly wanted to see what would happen to him. They saw the man''s deep hand slowly pasted on the light curtain. Then the light curtain slowly flowed up, and nothing happened to the man!


    "Ha ha, it seems that this ghost is not aggressive!" the sanxiu laughed, but his face suddenly changed when he wanted to take his hand off!


    "This... My hands, why can''t take two... Ah ah!" then, in the man''s frightened cry, a strong suction came from the light curtain, and the man was directly sucked into the light mask along his arm.


    Looking at the man''s miserable end, everyone trembled, and the man was sucked in like this? Where did the man go? There was no damage, no blood, but he was sucked in.


    But at this time, the people were also surprised. The man who just touched the light curtain suddenly appeared inside. Then he was shocked to find that he came in. Then he rushed excitedly into the palace nearest to him. When he entered, a huge light curtain flashed outside the palace.


    "This... He went in?"


    "Do you think you can go in like this with a touch? Don''t be too stupid. I thought something would happen!"


    "It''s going down. Someone is the beginning bird, and we can go in!"


    Then they rushed to the light curtain excitedly, and then they put their hands on the light curtain. They saw the suction from the light curtain, and then they entered it. Seeing that they had passed through the light curtain, everyone was excited and ran towards the palace one after another!


    However, although so many people rushed in, Zhou Yi did not move, and Wang pangzi, who wanted to go in very much, was stopped by Zhou Yi.


    "Brother goudan, what are you doing? There aren''t many palaces here. First come, first served. Don''t miss the opportunity!" Wang pangzi didn''t understand. Why did Zhou Yi stop him?


    The shameless monk on one side was also puzzled. He looked at Zhou Yi in the same way, but he didn''t say anything. He trusted Zhou Yi. Naturally, he had his own ideas in doing so.


    "This light curtain is very strange!" Zhou Yi said faintly, his eyebrows locked, and a strange flash in his eyes?


    "I know it''s weird, but they all went in. There''s nothing wrong. Why didn''t we go in?" Wang pangzi was strange, but he also stopped and looked at Zhou Yi.


    "Don''t you smell a faint smell of blood?" Zhou Yi said with a frown.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, those who haven''t had time to go in also stopped, looked at Zhou Yi blankly, and smelled the air hard at the same time. Don''t say, it really makes them ask about a trace of blood smell. It''s not very heavy, but it''s really blood smell.


    "Why, it''s really bloody. What''s going on?" Wang pangzi was shocked. His nose was very clever. I always wanted to go in before, but I didn''t find it. Now Zhou Yi''s words also reflected.


    "It''s not so simple here!" Zhou Yi said coldly, and then continued: "monk, before, there was no light mask here, right?"


    "Yes, you can go in and out at will!" the shameless monk frowned and said, "why, is there really a problem with this light curtain!"


    "There is indeed a problem, but it is still a big problem!" Zhou Yi said hurriedly.


    "Big problem, what''s the matter?" Wang pangzi seemed frightened, so he hid behind Zhou Yi and said,


    "There was no light curtain here before, but now it''s strange to suddenly appear, and suddenly there is a bloody smell, which is even more strange!" Zhou Yi said coldly: "Also, since the light curtain can pass, why are people sucked in? And even if they are sucked in, shouldn''t they appear directly after being sucked in? Why did these people wait a while for us to see?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the rest of the people also reacted. Think about it carefully. It seems that it was true before!


    "Do you mean that these people are dead?" Wang pangzi frowned, looked at Zhou Yi and said,


    Zhou Yi nodded: "otherwise, why is there a smell of blood. I doubt that this light curtain is an illusion, and those who enter it will die!"


    "Cut, don''t give me bullshit. If you''re afraid, don''t go in and scare others here?"


    "Yes, you are really funny. You don''t want to get good things, but we want to. Don''t confuse people here!"


    "No matter, the people before have no problem. Do you think we are fools to say such words?"


    Many people had doubts about Zhou Yi''s words before, but they didn''t believe it at all. How could it be! Then, despite Zhou Yi''s dissuasion, they entered the light curtain!

 Chapter 734

    "This... Brother dog?" Wang pangzi was also a little shaken. He also wanted to go in and have a look. After all, the palace group is good at first sight, okay!


    "If these people want to die, I won''t stop them. You can go if you want!" Zhou Yi glanced at the curious Wang pangzi, and then said coldly.


    Wang pangzi''s neck suddenly shrunk. I don''t know why. Since entering the king''s Canyon, Zhou Yi has been different from before. He has been frowning and seems to be very familiar with the king''s Canyon. Now when I hear his words, I naturally have a meaning of believing.


    Soon after these people went in, there was a strong smell of blood, which widened the eyes of Wang pangzi and the shameless monk!


    Before, about 500 people entered it, and only Zhou Yi and the shameless monk remained outside. Now there is such a strong smell of blood, which makes the three more afraid!


    It seems that Zhou Yi is right. There is a problem with the light curtain!


    "What the hell is going on? Are these people really in the silk?" Wang pangzi said hurriedly.


    Zhou Yi shook his head. He just guessed and didn''t dare to really determine what it was. The three stayed outside without going in, and then slowly others gathered. Needless to say, they all came to the palace group!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what''s going on here? How can there be such a strong smell of blood?" a casual monk saw Zhou Yi and others. He thought they seemed to know something, so he asked.


    Hearing the man''s words, the others were busy looking at Zhou Yi and others and wanted to hear it. Zhou Yi has nothing to hide. He tells what happened before and his own conjecture.


    "How is it possible? According to what you say, the smell of blood came from those who went in?" a casual practitioner didn''t believe it. Such a strong smell of blood would never stop such people from dying!


    "Hehe, believe it or not, anyway, I''m here. You can do it yourself!" Zhou Yi said coldly, ignoring the people.


    "Brother goudan, I think it''s very mysterious here. Why don''t we go somewhere else? It''s so big. It''s estimated that there will be somewhere else?" Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and urged.


    Now they come in to get good things from the gate of the world. If they are stuck outside the palace group, it will be a waste of time if they can''t find good things at that time!


    Zhou Yi also nodded. They don''t know what''s going on here. If they continue to spend here, they might as well go to other places!


    "Let''s go and have a look elsewhere!" Zhou Yi finally glanced at the light mask outside the palace group, and then said faintly.


    The three left in this way, but those casual practitioners smiled coldly and said sarcastically, "ha ha, coward!"


    The casual practitioners ignored Zhou Yi, who left, and were immediately sucked in after approaching the light curtain until there was no one outside. The strong smell of blood is getting stronger and stronger. If people who don''t know what happened come here and ask this disgusting smell of blood, they will naturally think that there has been a massacre here.


    As these people entered the light curtain, the brightness and color of the light curtain became brighter and stood quietly in place.


    "Interesting, you are not greedy!" in the darkness, the red eyes trembled, the hoarse voice sounded immediately, and there was a sense of interest in your tone!


    Zhou Yi and others ignored the light curtain palace group and continued to walk in the deserted place. They didn''t see any danger or any creatures along the way.


    "Brother goudan, if we go on like this aimlessly, will we not be able to go back at that time?" the fat man said with some worry while eating the fruit.


    "It''s only around three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s still a long time. One day is enough!" Zhou Yi said faintly. Now he is more and more curious about a place.


    Mo Yuanzheng said that the opportunity to enter the ancient dust continent is here. He also wants to explore it very much. However, after walking for so long, he can''t see anything, which makes people feel a little disappointed.


    "Well, there seems to be some building over there!"


    After the three climbed a mountain, Wang pangzi looked at the place not far from the East and said. Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi also looked over, and sure enough, they saw some buildings, including many giant buildings, just like a city-state.


    "Can''t it be that ancient city?" Zhou Yi looked at the buildings not far from the East and said in some surprise,


    "I don''t know. Just go and have a look!" the shameless monk put his hands together, looked over there and said.


    Then the three went there without hesitation. After all, the sudden emergence of such a building is really curious, so it''s better to have a look.


    On the way there, Zhou Yi has been anxious for a map, and some places slowly emerge in his mind. Zhou Yi has also been to the places around the palaces before. Later, although there is a completely different road, the places he has gone are recorded in his mind.


    "Brother goudan, I think you''ve been frowning like this. What are you thinking?" Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and said. He really didn''t know why Zhou Yi was frowning all the time.


    "You..." the moment Zhou Yigang spoke, suddenly a tiger pounced on Wang pangzi to the ground. Before Wang pangzi knew anything, he felt an object like a tentacle flying over his head.


    "I wipe, what the fuck is going on!" Wang pangzi and Wang pangzi shouted in shock and gasped. If Zhou Yi hadn''t just thrown himself at him, he would have been swept!


    It''s no joke to bump into yourself with something. I think I can be killed!


    "What''s the situation?" the shameless monk said hurriedly, looking at the swept away sale.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a fierce beast. Run quickly!" Zhou Yi got up and said. Then the three hurriedly fled.


    But it''s strange that the tentacle was just a sweep. The three couldn''t see what it was, let alone where it came from!


    But they did not continue to think, just so vigilant, and kept walking in the direction of the building complex. Slowly, along the way, they can actually meet people, and many are people who live in the door!


    "This is the man of Feiyun sword sect!" running, the shameless monk suddenly saw more than a dozen people running in front!


    Hearing the shameless monk''s words, Zhou Yi also looked at it with vigilance. This Feiyun sword sect seems very unhappy with himself!


    "Brother goudan, it''s just Feiyun sword sect. We can get up and be protected!" said Wang pangzi. As soon as he wanted to say hello, Zhou Yi covered his mouth.


    "Don''t be afraid of being a fool. We are from Xueyan Pavilion. Let him send Feiyun sword to protect me?" Zhou Yi said quickly, then stopped and followed.


    "Well... What shall we do? There are only three of us. If there is danger at that time, we can''t resist at all!" Wang pangzi said, looking at Zhou Yi with a worried look on his face.


    "Look at the situation, how do I feel that the people of Feiyun sword sect seem to be looking for something!" the shameless monk suddenly said,


    Zhou Yi also frowned. After a careful look, he found that Feiyun sword sect was really searching for something in the jungle, but he didn''t expose himself and others.


    "Let''s see!" Zhou Yi leaned down and hid behind a bush, looking at the couple from behind.


    But one incense burning time, suddenly a disciple shouted, "elder martial brother, look here!"


    "Ha ha, I finally found you, little beast!" Shentu Tianzong''s voice sounded, and then they walked towards the disciple not far away.


    The three men hiding in the grass looked pretty. Then the shameless monk said, "go! ¡°


    "Yes, go!"


    Looking at these two people who are going to do things, Wang pangzi is shocked. This is Feiyun sword sect. Are you two going to do it like this?


    "Hey, hey, brother dog, wait for me!" looking at the figure of the two people running out, fat Wang came back and said. They were also busy running up.


    The people of Feiyun sword sect are in a circle at this time. Zhou Yi and others can''t see what''s around here, but they seem to be a creature or something!


    "Hum, you beast have a sharp mouth, and even my sword can come down?" Shentu Tianzong said ruthlessly, but his eyes showed strong interest.


    At this time, he also held a sword in his hand. He could clearly see that there was an empty gap on the peak of the sword. Could it be true that it was willing to come down?


    At this time, the people of Feiyun sword sect will take things around in the middle. Zhou Yi and the three of them can clearly see what it is. It is... A snow-white dog?


    "Puppy, can you chew down a sword?" the shameless monk was surprised, which shocked him,


    "I don''t know what kind of creature it is. It''s better to have a look!" Zhou Yi said faintly. If this thing is really gnawing down a sword, it''s too powerful. How good this mouth should be. You dare to eat a sword!


    At this time, Shen Tu Tianzong coldly looked at the little white thing trembling around by the crowd, and then pointed his sword at the dog: "I know you have wisdom. I give you a choice, either follow me or die!"


    The little white thing trembled. His pure black eyes looked at the tall man in front of him in fear. He was just a little hungry before. He just saw a sword flash in front of the grass where he was hiding. He chewed it down with one bite. This happened after he was about to die!


    "This... This Shentu Tianzong is really powerful, bullying a little dog?" the shameless monk was stunned: "I thought I was shameless enough. I didn''t know there were people outside the sky until I met the fat brother. Now I see this Shentu Tianzong, I know I really lack cultivation!"


    "You''re enough, shameless or you''re more powerful!" Wang pangzi and Wang Shuai are busy with the pot, but they are not shameless!


    Zhou Yi ignored the quarrel and stared thoughtfully at the little white dog in front of him. Don''t say, it''s very stupid!


    "If you don''t react, you''ll die!" Shentu Tianzong said coldly. Then the sword flashed and heard a click!


    The sword in my hand was cut on the white dog. The little thing didn''t do anything at all, and my sword was... Broken!


    "Well... How could this be possible? My sword is made of black iron and can''t kill a dog?" Shentu Tianzong was stunned. It''s more ironic than Zhou Yi!

 Chapter 735

    "Asshole, it must be the forger who cut corners on me!" Shentu Tianzong said coldly, while many disciples were stunned. This... This pot is too powerful?


    The three people squatting on the tree were even more surprised. They couldn''t say anything. This... What did they just see? The dog was all right!


    "It must be a divine beast, otherwise how can the dog resist which sword?" the shameless monk swallowed his saliva and said that the dog shocked him too much!


    "Dog, I must make you look good today!" Shentu Tianzong said coldly, and then he would attack again.


    But the little white thing was not only strong, but also very fast. He dodged and escaped the attack. Then a more surprised scene appeared. The dog even went up a tree!


    The white dog bumped all the way and rushed towards the tree where Zhou Yi and them were. Then he climbed up the tree!


    "Hey, don''t come up!" Wang pangzi and Wang pangzi hurriedly shouted, but the little white thing had appeared in front of Zhou Yi, and then hid directly behind Zhou Yi, curling up and trembling with his tail!


    "NIMA, can dogs be so smart?" the shameless monk said in surprise. At this time, the people of Feiyun sword sect also caught up.


    "This dog can climb a tree!" Shentu Tianzong said with a sneer, and then put his foot on the tree.


    I thought this kick could kick the dog down, but what I didn''t expect was that not only a dog, but also a very big fat man!


    Wang pangzi sat down on Shen Tu Tianzong. Shen Tu Tianzong didn''t react. Before he could resist, he was hit by this huge concealed weapon and pressed under him by Wang pangzi!


    "This..."


    The disciples of Feiyun sword sect were in a daze. They said that how could a good dog become a fat man?


    "Hey, hey, well, it was an accident!" Wang pangzi and Wang pangzi laughed shamelessly.


    "Hit him!" a cruel voice sounded from under Wang pangzi''s ass. naturally, it was Shen Tu Tianzong, the first disciple of Feiyun sword sect, who was suppressed by him!


    Hearing Shen Tu Tianzong''s words, the disciples of Feiyun sword sect immediately began to attack him, and all kinds of attacks were fought against him. But Wang pangzi''s speed was not blowing. He dodged in an instant. As for those attacks... They fell on Shen Tu Tianzong who got up.


    "Bang!"


    Shentu Tianzong flew out and hit the tree trunk hard!


    "Asshole, are your eyes all on your ass? They''re all fucking blind!" Shen Tu Tianzong said hurriedly.


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that Shentu Tianzong, the first flute, will have such a day. What a big ear!" the shameless monk''s voice sounded in the tree, and then the two people and a dog jumped down.


    Shentu Tianzong spits out a mouthful of blood, struggles to stand up, looks at Zhou Yi and says coldly, "hehe, Li Gou egg, it really takes no effort to see you here!"


    Zhou Yi gave me a cold smile: "why, haven''t you been punished for adultery before?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Tian Zong became more angry. If Zhou Yi hadn''t been there, he wouldn''t have been cleaned up by Hua Lao and wouldn''t have fallen to the current level!


    "You''re fine. Now you dare to interfere in my affairs?" Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly, looking at Zhou Yi and the white dog in Zhou Yi''s arms.


    "What is meddling in your affairs? I don''t understand!" the shameless monk said with a confused face and touched his bald head.


    "Put the dog down and kneel on the ground to beg for mercy. Maybe we can make you die faster!" Shentu Tianzong wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said coldly.


    "Hehe, according to your opinion, no matter what we do, you want us to die!" Zhou Yi sneered. In that case, he couldn''t give this little thing to him!


    "It seems that you Li goudan are still very smart. Now that you know it, don''t make a dying struggle!" Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly. At the same time, the disciples of Feiyun sword sect also leaned over slowly and surrounded the three people in the middle!


    "Monk, these three are for you. Fat man is responsible for the remaining five. I''ll meet Shentu Tianzong!" Zhou Yi said coldly.


    "Hey, why am I unfair to five?" the two fat Wang shouted.


    "Didn''t you say you were a little better than me? These five should be more than enough!" Zhou Yi shrugged his shoulders and then took the initiative to attack. He punched Shentu Tianzong!


    Looking at the fist coming from the front, Shen Tu Tianzong despised it. It''s too weak! He casually stretched out his hand to stop it, but when the power of his fist came, Shen Tu Tianzong opened his eyes, and then the whole man flew out!


    "Oh, it seems that my three layers of strength are a little more. Are you so weak?" Zhou Yi sneered.


    Naturally, he can understand that Tianzong was belittling the enemy and disdaining himself. Naturally, he wants to ridicule and return it!


    "You... Poof!" spits out a mouthful of blood. Shen Tu Tianzong points to Zhou Yi.


    He hated it in his heart. If he hadn''t been attacked by others before, and then let his own people attack him, otherwise he wouldn''t have such a thing happen!


    "What''s the matter with me? I have the ability to deal with me. I don''t have the ability to suffer losses!" Zhou Yi sneered, and then continued to rush up.


    Shentu Tianzong didn''t respond. Naturally, he was beaten severely by Zhou Yi on the ground. Just when he was about to explode, a burst of drink came.


    "Asshole, what are you doing?" old Hua looked at Zhou Yi coldly and said,


    At this time, a group of people came. It was the people of several large doors, including shuixingyu. He looked at Zhou Yi with a little surprise, as if he had never thought that Zhou Yi could beat Shentu Tianzong.


    "I didn''t do anything?" Zhou Yi said. Then they got up quickly, but they walked away with Shentu Tianzong''s head when they left.


    "I wipe!" Shen Tu Tianzong burst into tears. He got up and wanted to fight Zhou Yi, but he felt a powerful momentum and locked himself. He turned his head and saw that it was Shui Xingyu.


    "Shui Xingyu, what are you doing?" old Hua said coldly.


    At this time, the other two also cleaned up their opponents, and the three clapped their hands and stood together. Looking at the people lying on the ground, old Hua couldn''t swallow at one breath!


    "What am I doing? They are still the people of my Xueyan Pavilion. What do you want to do?" Shui Xingyu said faintly with disdain on his face.


    "You..."


    "Bastard, how dare you attack the disciples of our Feiyun sword sect?" old Hua was extremely angry, but he didn''t dare to blame Shui Xingyu. He could only say it to Zhou Yi.


    "Ha? No, did you just see it?" the shameless monk touched his head and said, as if he had never done such a thing!


    "You..." old Hua almost took a mouthful of old blood and pointed to Zhou Yi. Their hands were shaking!


    What are you talking about? Just now, he saw Zhou Yi beat Shen tutian with his own eyes. Now do you dare to say such shameless words?


    "Why, what do you mean, they really didn''t do it!" Shui Xingyu also said strangely, as if he was questioning Hua Lao, why did they frame me?


    Old Hua looked at Shui Xingyu and Zhou Yi and others. He trembled and finally resisted.


    "Very well, you are all very well. I remember this time!" old Hua said coldly, and then asked his men to see Shentu Tianzong''s injury.


    At this look, the man was stunned. Was the wound on Shen Tu Tian''s body beaten by people? Was it too miserable?


    "Master, they..."


    "That''s enough, isn''t it a shame?" old Hua burst into a drink, then waved his big sleeve and continued to walk with people.


    "Hey, hey, the Feiyun sword sect is flat this time!"


    "But I think this man seems to be very strong. He can beat the first disciple of Feiyun sword sect under his body!"


    "People in Xueyan pavilion are never weak!"


    Zhou Yi also laughed and joined the team of Xueyan Pavilion.


    "Be careful, they are very vindictive." when passing by Shui Xingyu, Shui Xingyu said faintly, and then led the team to the front,


    Zhou Yi naturally knew how these people held their grudges, but he ignored them and walked in the team like this. At the same time, he looked at the little guy in his arms. At this time, the little guy seemed to be laughing and stayed quietly in Zhou Yi''s arms,.


    "Brother goudan, I think the dog is very spiritual. Stay?" fat Wang touched the little thing''s stomach and said with a smile.


    Zhou Yi smiled and nodded. This guy is spiritual. It''s good to stay with him.


    Then they continued to set off, and the building complex in front slowly emerged. When they saw the building complex, they were also shocked.


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk are even more handsome. This is the ancient city I saw before!


    They came to the gate of the ancient city. There was no handwriting on the gate, but it looked very vicissitudes. Moreover, the ancient city I saw this time is very different from that last time. The architectural color of the ancient city last time was all yellow, but now the ancient city is light black and looks very domineering!


    But Zhou Yi as like as two peas, they will never admit their mistakes. This is the same old city that came in last time.


    "Well... There should be such a building here?" a casual repairman said in shock.


    "It looks more mysterious here!" echoed another man.


    Then, they slowly walked into the ancient city and were even more surprised to see the ancient buildings inside. But here is still the same as before. There is no one, but you can see that it has been a long time. There are traces of people coming here. There is dust everywhere!


    The one I saw last time is like a projection, and this one is a very real ancient city!


    "You said that there was a dragon we saw last time, but now there is one?" the shameless monk walked aside and said this softly.


    "I think it was a projection last time, but now it''s true here, but it seems... Possible!" Zhou Yi swallowed his saliva, and he didn''t dare to think about it again!


    If there is a dragon as he thought in his heart, it is estimated that as long as it breathes, all of them will die!


    But fortunately, after wandering in the ancient city for a long time, there was still no crisis, which relieved Zhou Yi''s heart.


    "There''s nothing beautiful here. They''re all broken houses. They don''t even have a treasure!"


    "I thought there was something left here, but there was nothing!


    "Yes, come for nothing!"


    After visiting many monks, they found that there was no oil and water. They were also busy complaining. They felt that they had come in vain.


    But Zhou Yi didn''t think so. At this time, the little guy in his arms was making a commotion, as if he was curious about it here! But when Zhou Yi put it down, the little guy ran away and couldn''t see anything when he ran across a street corner.


    "This guy, the speed is really fast!" the shameless monk was shocked. No one can match the speed, right?


    But just then, the little guy ran over again and seemed to find that Zhou Yi didn''t catch up. After the little guy ran over, he held Zhou Yi''s trouser leg in his foot and kept pulling forward.


    "Do you want me to go with you?" Zhou Yi said, puzzled.


    The little guy called twice, then ran to the front, and his tail kept shaking. Zhou Yi was helpless, so he had to follow up slowly. Naturally, others found Zhou Yi wrong and followed up.


    But for a long time, after walking through many deserted streets, Zhou Yi was stunned. What stopped in front of him was a blood red hall, which was absolutely visible in the ancient city!


    "This... What the hell is this!"

 Chapter 736

    Looking at the bloody hall in front of him, Zhou Yi and others were shocked. There was such a hall in the ancient city, which was blood red, very strange!


    Now the door of the main hall is open, and there are bursts of cool cold wind from the face. People feel the cold wind and sweat everywhere. It''s really too cold for people to bear.


    At this time, the little white guy was alive and kicking in front of Zhou Yi. His little tail was shaking and swinging. It was very lovely. It was like asking for credit!


    "There''s something wrong with the bloody hall!" Shui Xingyu looked at the hall, locked his delicate eyebrows tightly and said faintly.


    "Nonsense, we all know that there is definitely a problem with such a hall here. Let me tell you?" the leader of Tianmo cult said coldly and stared at the bloody hall.


    The buildings outside the bloody hall are still the same as before, but it makes people curious that this thing stands so strangely in the ancient city.


    Looking at the strange bloody hall, the people of Tianmo sect finally moved. The leader of Tianmo sect snorted coldly. Then he was covered with a layer of black spiritual power and walked slowly towards the door of the bloody hall. After seeing the black aura, Zhou Yi was surprised. He had seen it!


    This spirit power is the man in black who entered the dead Canyon last time. Now when he sees this spirit power again, he already knows that the man in black last time is the man of Tianmo sect!


    At this time, all the people''s eyes focused on the leader of the Tianmo cult, and the leader of the Tianmo cult finally approached the bloody hall, but nothing happened. The people who saw this situation were also busy to follow up. After all, if there were good things in the hall, they couldn''t let him eat them alone!


    Finally, everyone walked into the hall. The hall was large enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people. At the moment, many people standing in the door seemed very small.


    The main hall is empty. There is a stone statue around. They are all wearing armor and holding long guns. A majestic breath comes to their faces. Although it is a stone statue, the carving is extremely detailed. Many places are like a real person, which makes people think that they will come back to life in the next second!


    On the walls of the hall, some runes are engraved, but they can''t understand the words above. It''s very mysterious.


    "This... What the hell is this place?" looking at the hall, everyone looked pretty. It was really weird here!


    Zhou Yi is also paying attention to this place. In addition to the lifelike stone statue and the wall, he feels that he has a pair of eyes staring at himself in the dark! This and always felt very sharp, but he still didn''t see anything wrong after searching for a long time!


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? You feel paranoid?" the shameless monk said strangely when he saw Zhou Yi''s appearance.


    "Do you feel someone staring at you?" Zhou Yi frowned, looked at the shameless monk and said.


    "No, how can you feel this?" the shameless monk touched his bald head and didn''t feel anything unusual.


    Others have been looking around, very curious, and don''t seem to have this feeling. This makes Zhou Yi very puzzled. What is hard to come true is that there is a person hiding in the dark looking at himself?


    wait? Portrait stone?


    Suddenly thinking of this, Zhou Yi quickly looked at the nearest stone statue around him. It was lifelike. The dragon patterns on the armor were very clear, just like a real person. Not enough, his armor was very thick, and his helmet covered his face and couldn''t see anything.


    However, when Zhou Yi stared at the stone statue, he still felt the feeling of being observed in the dark. The thought of this moved Zhou Yi even more. There was a burst of anxiety in his heart.


    "Look, there are treasures ahead!"


    Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded. They looked at it quickly. They saw that there were indeed many boxes stacked there. It seemed that they had not been opened for a long time. The surrounding dust seemed to have buried the box.


    Seeing the appearance of the box, and then thinking of the strange appearance of the bloody hall, people naturally regarded the box as a treasure. Then many people rushed over like this.


    However, the accident happened like this. After the people ran towards the boxes, the change occurred, and the ten giant stone statues around began to vibrate!


    The stone on the stone statue broke. What worried Zhou Yi most happened. There are really living creatures in the stone statue!


    After the stones broke, the giant wearing blood red armor was finally exposed. His face was wrapped by the whole helmet. He couldn''t see what the people looked like. And this situation also makes people feel frightened. Is the stone statue... Alive?


    "Run!" Zhou Yi hurriedly shouted, but it was too late.


    The door of the bloody hall immediately closed, and then the stone statue made a sound: "those who break into the ancestral hall will die!"


    Seeing the current situation, people know that they can only defeat these stone statues, otherwise they will not escape! The prohibition on this gate is very powerful. Zhou Yi felt deep despair at a glance.


    The prohibition on the gate is too terrible. Even if everyone takes action at the same time and uses their strongest attack means, they can''t open it for ten days and a half months! Now, seeing this situation, people were in a panic for a time. Many friars with weak psychological tolerance began to shout and scream, and then ran around in the hall!


    Such a friar was the main target of those stone statues. With a flash of cold light on the long gun, a white light attacked a friar. The attack fell on the friar, and suddenly his body was torn apart and exploded into pieces. We can see the terror of the attack!


    "Die!"


    Cold and heartless voices rang out in the hall, and all kinds of attacks fell among the crowd, causing heavy losses to many scattered repairs. Even those doors were killed and injured!


    "Well... What shall we do? These people can''t fight at all!" Wang pangzi shouted to Zhou Yi, avoiding the random attack,


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk are also very difficult to avoid the attack. These stone statues are strong and huge, but fortunately, the speed of their large size is not very fast. With Zhou Yi''s skill, they can also escape at will!


    But it''s not a way to avoid all the time. If they don''t find a way out, although they can avoid the attack, sooner or later they will be consumed by light and spirit power, and then they will be killed by these stone giants here!


    "You guys, it''s not a good idea to fight on your own now. Although these giants are powerful, they attack slowly and are huge. If they attack together, they may have a chance of life!" old Hua shouted at the scattered crowd around him.


    He doesn''t want to die. If he doesn''t organize forces to resist, they will surely die here!


    "Yes, maybe we can find a way to leave by defeating these stone giants!"


    "Everyone quickly organize to stand up and go to their respective camps. Now we must fight these giants!"


    Then, the people immediately began to unite, one camp by one, against the stone giant! These stone giants seem to have no feelings, just like a puppet. They just keep repeating a sentence, and the attack is very monotonous.


    "Those who break into the ancestral hall will be killed without amnesty!"


    "Hum, I''m just a puppet. What else can I do?" old Hua said coldly. Then the whole Feiyun sword sect gathered and attacked and bombarded a stone statue with its back to himself and others.


    With a roar, he attacked the back of the stone statue, and a burst of blood red liquid burst open and sprinkled on the ground like rain, and everyone finally knew whether these stone statues were human or ghost!


    Their bodies are indeed human beings. People have never heard of such a huge human being as a monofilament body. Moreover, the attack of Feiyun sword sect was very powerful just now. There was a big hole in the back of the stone giant, but there was nothing!


    "Dead!" when the stone statue was attacked, he immediately turned and looked at the people of Feiyun sword sect who attacked them, then roared and rushed towards them.


    And Hua was ready long ago. He launched another joint attack on the stone giant who rushed towards him, and then the attack fell on the stone''s shoulder and penetrated again.


    "If it''s really useful, unite quickly and strive to defeat these stone giants!" seeing that two attacks in a row have worked, others began to follow suit.


    Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi are naturally on the side of Xueyan Pavilion, while the shameless monk joined forces with them. The spirit power bombarded the stone giant in front of him like a whip. In the middle of his belly, there was a huge broken hole, and the blood was hot like a sea river!


    Looking at the effect in front of us, it better stimulated the desire for survival in the hearts of people. The energy gathered madly and was attacked by the leader. As a result, hundreds of people fought against a group of stone giants in this way, and they were not inferior at all!


    These stone giants can produce wisdom as much as possible. Although their strength is very strong, they think that their body is huge and their speed is much slower. It is a huge weakness!


    Zhou Yi and others frantically attacked the fierce beast in front of him. Their spiritual power was instilled into Shui Xingyu. Then Shui Xingyu attacked the huge stone statue in front of him with a whip leg, right in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Then, the stone statue attacked by Shui Xingyu began to collapse, but it was not damaged. It only damaged the right arm attacked. Now there is only one arm left!


    "It''s effective. We can''t completely eliminate these statues. We''d better I try our best to separate them. It''s also a little less dangerous!" Zhou Yi felt the current situation, and then the two hurriedly said.


    When others heard Zhou Yi''s words, they also frantically gathered their attacks on the wrists and ankles of those stone giants. As long as they were divided into five parts, even if they were still alive, there was no reason to move!


    Finally, because of the strong strength of the Tianmo sect, the joint attack on their side finally divided the first stone giant into five parts, leaving only the body and head still connected. The whole body fell to the ground motionless, but the mouth was still shouting that sentence!


    "Those who break into the ancestral hall will be killed without amnesty!"


    Such a scene with this cold and mechanical words also surprised everyone, but it still gave everyone a little comfort!


    With the first stone giant killed, we also know how to deal with each other. Moreover, because Tianmo cult dealt with a stone giant, it also made it easier to attack!

 Chapter 737

    As the second ranked Xueyan Pavilion, naturally, it is not weaker than the Tianmo cult. After the Tianmo cult defeated the first stone giant, Zhou Yi and they also worked together to kill a stone giant. In this way, the people were more relaxed, but it was not enough to take it lightly!


    The bloody hall is extremely mysterious. No one knows what it is here. After all, there are still such living creatures in the ancient city where no one has been here for many years, which makes people feel more strange!


    Then there was another effort. They killed the remaining eight stone giants and suffered heavy losses. At this time, there was a river of blood in the bloody hall. There were scattered pieces of meat everywhere. They were all part of the limbs of the stone giant!


    "Benefactor Zhou, it seems that the bloody hall is not a good place!" looking at the blood flowing on the ground, the shameless monk said solemnly. As for the fat king, he had already been disgusted!


    Zhou Yi really didn''t speak. After the previous war, everyone''s experience was consumed a lot, and his spiritual power was also exhausted. Now he also needs a good rest and recovery.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi ignored himself, the shameless monk also knew that he would ask for no fun if he spoke again. He found a place to sit cross legged and began to recover.


    Now it''s about ten o''clock in the evening, and there''s only the last day before the last dead Canyon closes. But they still found nothing in the gate of the world.


    The numerous boxes I saw in the bloody hall can''t be opened at all. No matter what means I use, I still can''t open them. It makes everyone happy in vain!


    "There must be secrets in the bloody hall. Didn''t you hear what the giants said before? It''s called the ancestral hall!" Zhou Yi said after replying and observing the surrounding environment.


    "Ancestral hall? Is it difficult? Will there be inheritance here?" Wang pangzi curled his mouth and looked bitter.


    What he wants to do most now is to eat something, but with so much blood and such a strong taste, he really can''t eat anything.


    "But it''s strange why these stone giants have been killed, and the gate of the ancestral hall has not been opened?" suddenly, a casual monk said in confusion, looking full of worry. ¡°


    When they heard what he said, they also reacted quickly. Indeed, it is! Now the gate of the ancestral hall is closed, and the restriction on the door is so powerful that they don''t know how to get out.


    "Look, the blood on the ground!"


    Suddenly, I didn''t know that the friar found the abnormality and pointed to the blood still on the ground. Zhou Yi also looked at it and was surprised that the blood here was flowing!


    Where are they going to flow? And if he remembers correctly, there is no place for blood to flow out of the hall except the gate!


    "Don''t worry, since there is a place for blood to flow out, there must be an outlet!"


    "Yes, you must not mess around at this time, otherwise no one can get out!"


    Some people of the sect forces spoke quickly, but they were also very strange. What''s the matter with this blood?


    When the blood flowed for a while, they found something protruding in the center of the ancestral hall.


    "Is this?" Zhou Yi looked at the slowly raised place and said in shock.


    I saw a channel in that place. There is a gate at the entrance of the channel. This gate is no different from the gate of the world outside. It can be said to be a reduced version of the gate of the world!


    Seeing the bronze gate, Zhou Yi was surprised. Is it the secret Mo Yuanzheng said?


    "Is it difficult to open this thing? It needs blood sacrifice?" Shui Xingyu said faintly, his eyebrows locked, casual. He also really hated the feeling of blood splashing on his body. At this time, he wanted to leave here quickly.


    However, after the accessible uplift carried by the green pain gate, there was no movement, and the blood flowing on the ground was still flowing, which made people very curious!


    "Now I can only wait. I''m not sure this thing is opened on the night of the full moon?" old Hua touched his beard and looked at the bronze door.


    The crowd also nodded. Now they are trapped here. The only way they can think of is to wait. Anyway, the prohibition on the outside door can''t be broken at all. The only hope is the bronze door.


    Slowly, the people found that the blood flowing on the ground had dried up. After it dried up, they realized that there were blood drainage tanks around the ancestral hall! The blood slowly flowed down the blood tank, and with the drying up of the blood, the slowly rising channel finally didn''t work.


    With a click, the bronze door opened


    Everyone looks pretty. Is this the only way out, because there is a river of blood?


    But all the people in the ancestral hall had no way to leave except to enter the channel, so they finally stubbornly approached the channel.


    The passage was very fresh, and there was no strange smell after entering. However, these people tortured by the blood smell felt a little relaxed and breathed the fresh air heartily.


    Unexpectedly, when they walked into the channel, the channel sank slowly. Ten stone statues were placed in front of the ancestral hall. Once again, the stone statues rose slowly from the ground, and then the door opened.


    The ancestral hall has no other appearance except a little more blood smell than before, and the blood smell will soon dissipate


    Walking in the slightly brighter passage, fat Wang finally ate and kept asking Zhou Yi, "brother dog, where do you think this place leads?"


    "If only I could know, you''d better eat your food and don''t talk!" Zhou Yibai glanced at fat Wang and continued to follow the troops in the passage.


    The passage was so long that people didn''t know how long they had been walking. Only then did they see that there were three doors in front of them.


    "Three doors as like as two peas?" looked at the three doors in front of us, Zhou Yi frowned. Would he be separated?


    The people walking in front also stopped and looked at the three doors. Their hearts were full of confusion. But now it is impossible to go back, so we can only go on.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there are three doors here, but we don''t know what''s in it!" old Hua said first: "now, you can only say goodbye. As for the choice of the door, you make your own decision!"


    At present, the camp has no role except those sect forces. Those scattered practitioners began to choose the door they want to enter. After all, we don''t know what''s in it. No one wants to put his life in the hands of others. It''s all his own decision!


    The three doors as like as two peas, but what is inside is not known to them.


    Zhou Yi is also worried. It''s really hard to choose. If there''s any danger in it, isn''t it going to die? But he thought that this might be the secret that Mo Yuanzheng said. Zhou Yi couldn''t help but be curious and wanted to explore.


    "Brother goudan, you look so eager to try. You seem very excited?" fat Wang said to Zhou Yi, eating chicken legs.


    "Can you still go back the same way? I think you''d better take a risk to go in and have a look. If there''s anything you choose, after all, there''s a one-third chance that you can live and feel unwell?" Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "Where do you want to go, brother dog?" Wang pangzi said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi frowned, thought for a while, and then said, "the society doesn''t know what will be in it, so strength is still the most important. It''s best to choose some places where there is a general gate."


    "Why don''t we continue to follow Xueyan pavilion?" looking at the gate, the shameless monk said.


    "This is OK. Anyway, the strength of Xueyan Pavilion is also very good, and we are the casual repair of Xueyan Pavilion. Should we be all right?" Wang pangzi echoed.


    Zhou Yi nodded. This is really a very good idea. The strength of Xueyan Pavilion is still good, and he doesn''t like Tianmo cult very much!


    "It''s so decided. We''ll follow the people in Xueyan Pavilion!" Wang pangzi laughed and then said.


    Soon, the decision was made in less than a day. Most of them thought the same as Zhou Yi and wanted to go to places with strong strength. The most powerful is Tianmo sect, but as the first sect of Tianmo sect, they are also arrogant and are not allowed to join anyone except their power.


    In today''s situation, Tianmo sect is still the most powerful sect, so people dare not provoke them. Then they can only go towards Xueyan Pavilion and other strength. Finally, it is divided into Xueyan Pavilion, which has the largest number of people, and Feiyun sword sect is also one of them.


    Then came the Tianmo sect, and then a team combined with other forces.


    "In that case, don''t regret your decision!" old Hua said faintly, "if you enter the door, you don''t know what will happen, so you can only ask for blessings!"


    Immediately, a group of people began to separate, push open the three gates and enter their own doors.


    When the people from Xueyan Pavilion came in, Zhou Yi also felt a cool breath. The stone wall on the channel was also extremely cold, and even some frost condensed on it.


    "Hiss, it''s really not cold. Have we come to the polar region?" he hugged himself tightly, and Wang pangzi knew how to shiver.


    Zhou Yi was also very cold, but fortunately, they all gathered together and used spiritual power to keep warm. It was not too uncomfortable. After they walked for a while, a light spot suddenly appeared in front of them. They understood that it might be the exit, and they couldn''t help speeding up their pace.


    What will happen there? No one knows. We can only go on like this. This is the only way out.


    Soon, they came to this place. As soon as they got out of the channel, they felt a burst of extremely cold air coming to their faces. Rao tried his best to use his spiritual power to stop it, but it still had no effect. He was still frozen like a fool.


    "I wipe, dog... Dog egg brother... Why am I so cold?" Wang pangzi shouted to Zhou Yi. The whole person was shivering because of the cold.


    Zhou Yi was also shivering at this time. His body could not help shivering. Not only he, but also everyone else, especially the shameless monk. After all, he had a pinch of hair on his head less than others.


    The crowd looked at Zhou Yi. There was a snow and ice covered in silver. What they saw was a frozen forest! Trees, flowers and plants are frozen into ice crystals. It''s very beautiful, but the temperature makes people dare not compliment.


    But now that they have arrived here, they can''t flinch. They can only move forward aimlessly. However, they don''t worry about the danger at all. After all, there must be no creatures in this ice and snow!


    But their guess is very wrong. There are not only biological stocks, but also a lot of them!

 Chapter 738

    They walked slowly forward and crossed a frozen river, but suddenly the ice broke and a hole appeared, and a crocodile sprang out of it!


    The crocodile is huge, with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. It''s chilly and silvery all over. If it lies on the snow, it can''t be seen at all. When the crowd was preparing to meet the enemy, more crocodiles broke through the ice and surrounded the crowd on the ice.


    "Li goudan, how many times have we met giant creatures!" the fat man has become numb. Since he entered the king''s Canyon, all the creatures he saw are so huge that people want to shrink back.


    Zhou Yi is also numb, but the little guy he has been holding in his arms has been barking wildly. The appearance of a dog supporting others is to sprout Zhou Yi to death, but now is not the time to think about these things.


    "Everybody, prepare to meet the enemy and fight out!" Shui Xingyu said coldly, and a sword appeared in his hand.


    All the people sacrificed their weapons. There were many strange things, such as far attack, far attack and close combat. Zhou Yi also offered a long gun. It was from the secret place and can be used to deal with such creatures.


    And those crocodiles also roared and rushed over. As soon as their huge tail swept through the crowd, their big mouth was also a sharp weapon for killing, killing madly


    People can be said to have narrowly escaped death. I don''t know how many murderers they encountered in this ice and snow. Zhou Yi''s body is also full of scars. But fortunately, when they were running for their lives, they passed through a light curtain like water and came to the door of a huge palace.


    Looking at the splendid palace in front of them, everyone was finally relieved. At the same time, they also saw other sect forces coming in. Similarly, they were much less and embarrassed than before.


    Finally, only a few hundred people gathered at the gate of the palace. Think about how vast and mighty it was when tens of thousands of people came in, and now it has come to such an end!


    "Where is this palace?" said a disciple of Feiyun sword sect. "I think this should be the end. There is no other way."


    The people nodded, but the palace gate in front of them was closed and they couldn''t get in by all kinds of means, which made people unwilling!


    Have you experienced so many things and got nothing but a palace that you can''t get into?


    Zhou Yi and others didn''t even want to enter at the moment. They just sat cross legged on the ground, recovering their injuries and consuming excessive spiritual power.


    I don''t know how long later, suddenly the gate of the palace opened. At the same time, there were all kinds of lights in the palace. There must be treasures. Those monks who almost collapsed in their hearts rushed in when they saw the door open and didn''t care about anything.


    But there was nothing. Then everyone went in one after another. On Monday, the three also entered the palace together.


    The palace is very large, with intricate corridors. It is also divided into several floors, including many rooms and stone chambers. Most of them are good treasures, including pills, treasures, medicine fields and so on.


    During this period, I also fought with many people for some treasures. Before, I was an ally, but now I have swords against each other. I can only say that interests are supreme!


    Zhou Yi and his team were shuttling through the intricate corridors when they suddenly found a very wide secret room. The door was open, but no one had ever been here.


    "Good place, dog egg brother, we are rich this time!" Wang pangzi laughed and rushed in first.


    Zhou Yi also smiled and set some restrictions not far from the corridor. As long as someone approaches, he will know.


    After entering the chamber of secrets, the three found that there were boxes one by one. After opening, there were spiritual stones, the best spiritual stones!


    "This... The best spirit stone, we''re rich, hahaha, fat man, I''m rich!!" Wang pangzi looked at the box of spirit stones in front of him, jumped in shock, and then looked at the whole secret room.


    The secret room is extremely broad. All the boxes are placed. If they are all the best spirit stones, it is really amazing!


    "Come on, take it, take it all. If other people find it, they will sell it and rob it!" said fat Wang with eyes full of stars, and kept taking the box into his own space.


    Zhou Yi smiled, then waved his big hand, and the whole stone chamber was empty. Unexpectedly, it was all closed at once!


    "Li goudan! You..." seeing Zhou Yi''s ability, Wang pangzi almost cursed: "you have the ability. If you don''t use it earlier, I''m afraid I don''t have time to collect it!"


    "Hahaha, you fat man, you are indispensable!" Zhou Yi laughed, but his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.


    "Someone is coming!" Zhou Yi frowned,


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, both of them were ready and directly flashed out of the secret room. Unfortunately, as soon as they came out, they met several people running fast.


    There were seven people on the other side. They just bumped into Zhou Yi and the open but empty secret room behind them.


    "Three, you took the things here?" the leader said coldly when he saw Zhou Yi. At the same time, the others surrounded the three people with tacit understanding.


    "That''s not true. We just went in and had a look. It''s already empty!" Zhou Yi said faintly. Looking at this posture, are these people going to rob?


    "Hehe, really, but I saw the three come out of it. I''m afraid they got a lot of good things." the man sneered: "there''s so much space in it, but now there''s nothing. Since it''s just for our brothers to meet, why don''t you take out some to share?"


    "Yes, you should know that you have life to take this good thing, but you don''t have life to take it!" the other person also said with a strange smile.


    Zhou Yi sneered: "we''ve already said that we''ve been empty since we came here. We didn''t take the things away!"


    There''s so much space and so many things here. Zhou Yi doesn''t plan to deal with these people. He''d better go and have a look and take more.


    "Really? Since you didn''t take the things here, it''s so big here. You always get some good things? If you know the truth, give them to me, or don''t blame us for being rude!" the man said coldly. Now it''s clear that you want to rob!


    "Take it out when you say to take it out. Do you really think we are soft persimmons? Go away. You''re welcome. If you have the ability, you''re welcome to have a look?" the shameless monk glanced at seven people coldly and said with disdain.


    "It seems that if we don''t give you some strength, we really think we don''t dare. What''s the matter with you?" the man sneered: "bald, die!"


    With that, he shot at the shameless monk, and the others shot in an instant. Suddenly, it was a one to many situation. But Rao is so. Zhou Yi and others are not vegetarian. Relying on these people alone is not their opponent!


    Zhou Yi punched a man in the chest, but the man seemed to be hit by a big truck and flew out. His chest was sunken and he was still dead!


    "Dare to kill, asshole!" the person in charge saw that Zhou Yi''s hand was so cruel and sullen, so he stepped up the attack.


    "Kill? You want to kill and win the treasure, but you won''t let us do it, right, fat man? See more shameless humans than you!" the shameless monk sneered.


    At this time, with his flexible walking position and speed, Wang pangzi wandered around a few people, looking for opportunities to shoot. Hearing the shameless monk''s words, he shouted, "fart your mother, fat man, I''m not shameless at all!"


    Several people who deal with fat Wang also have a look of resentment. The fat man is clearly a 200 kg pig. He can have such a fast speed. It''s really a ghost!


    Zhou Yi ignored their obstinate words, suddenly popped an arm armor on his wrist, punched one person''s sword, and then shouted, "go, don''t entangle with them!"


    "Hum, if I hadn''t had something to do with you today, you wouldn''t have stuffed your teeth!" Wang pangzi sneered. After kicking people away with a fat foot, he turned and fled with Zhou Yi.


    Looking at the three people who were very fast, the leader''s face was iron green, and then he was unwilling to catch up.


    "Brother dog, they''re catching up!" the fat man looked at the pursuers behind and said hurriedly.


    "Regardless of them, their speed is not enough!" Zhou Yi said, then ran through the intricate corridors and finally stopped outside a room.


    However, there was nothing in the room. After several people went in, they looked and were preparing to come out, but they found another group of people coming,


    "It''s you!" Shen Tu Tianzong bit his teeth and looked at Zhou Yi. This boy, he is itching with hatred now!


    Let yourself make a fool of yourself for the first time, and then go back and be beaten up by the master! The second time I was chasing the dog, I was attacked secretly, and then I was beaten on the ground by Zhou Yi in front of everyone. This face was rubbed on the ground by Zhou Yi!


    "Who should I be? I didn''t expect it was you. Why, I didn''t beat you happily last time, but I''ll come again this time?" Zhou Yi sneered, but he planned to slip away.


    Now there are more than a dozen people in Shentu Tianzong, all top disciples of Feiyun sword sect. They are easy to deal with. These ten people are not so easy to deal with last time! And here is a place of treasure. If you are delayed, you will get less!


    "Hum, you know how to show off your tongue, but you don''t have to go when you meet me today!" Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly, then waved and shouted: "give it to me, I want them all to die today, especially the Li dog egg!"


    Seeing Shentu Tianzong''s posture, Zhou Yi knows that this guy has just been with himself, but he has no choice but to smile bitterly in his heart. How can he meet someone who is not good to meet this guy?


    Knowing that they were defeated, the three turned and SA Yazi ran in a very tacit understanding. Shen Tu Tianzong sneered: "run? Where can you go?"


    Then the crowd chased up one after another. Zhou Yi and others ordered them to run in front, while Shen Tu Tianzong chased slowly behind.


    He''s not in a hurry. Although it''s complicated here, it''s such a big place. Can you let Zhou Yi run away now?


    Along the way, Shentu Tianzong constantly met the disciples of Feiyun sword sect and ordered them to arrest Zhou Yi everywhere. Naturally, Zhou Yi didn''t know this, but they were surprised to find that there were more people chasing after him!


    "It''s terrible to meet this dog skin plaster. I knew I should have killed him!" Wang pangzi shouted as he ran.


    They have been running, and their spiritual power is consumed very fast, while the people behind them are slowly chasing after them with fear and fear. They are even more tired.


    Zhou Yi and the three men ran hard, but the surrounding places were all people of the Feiyun sword sect. They could go deeper. There are fewer and fewer people along the way, but there are more and more soldiers chasing, which makes Zhou Yi physically and mentally tired!


    "Go ahead, there seems to be a room to avoid!"


    Zhou Yi''s divine sense found a door that no one had opened. He also hurried to speed up. The shameless monk and the monk accelerated their speed. Finally, after turning several corners in succession, they rushed into the room.

 Chapter 739

    When Zhou Yi and others rushed into the room, Shen Tu Tianzong lost their trace, but still didn''t give up chasing, because there was only one channel here, and they must be in one of the rooms!


    This place is already the most central part of the palace. Of course, there are many people. After all, they think that the closer they are to the center of the palace, they can encounter better things.


    At this time, Zhou Yi and the three were gasping in the secret room. It was the first time they were chased like this. It really made people feel palpitation.


    "Is this Shentu Tianzong really crazy? He''s here and wants to chase us. Doesn''t he want to explore the treasure?" Wang pangzi said bitterly. Shentu Tianzong really surprised him


    There are so many good things here. Why does Shen Tu Tianzong have to go with his three people and go after them so much? He is really very willful!


    "He is the chief disciple of Feiyun sword sect. Don''t listen to him too many disciples. Just let their people find him anyway. Chasing the three of us is his favorite thing!" Zhou Yi leaned against the stone wall and said to Wang pangzi,


    Wang pangzi turned his flesh on his fat face: "Damn it, Shen Tu Tianzong really thinks we are easy to bully, doesn''t he? If I''m in a hurry, I''ll swear to death with him!"


    "Now it''s time to die, otherwise why does this guy want nothing and come to trouble the three of us?" Zhou Yi smiled bitterly, and then his eyes began to observe in the secret room.


    "There is nothing in this place. It should have been searched by others?" looking at the room, the shameless monk frowned.


    "Have you searched or not? At this time, do you still want to search for good things?" Wang pangzi glanced at the shameless monk, then got up and searched the room


    However, the little secret room was empty and there was nothing. At this time, the shameless monk suddenly said in surprise: "there is other space!"


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Yi got up with a frown and walked towards the shameless monk.


    The three gathered together, and the shameless monk stood quietly. After a while, he said faintly: "there is wind, it is estimated that there is another space!"


    "Wind?" Wang pangzi also frowned, and then put his fat body close to the wall, thinking that he could feel the wind said by the shameless monk.


    Not surprisingly, soon after Wang pangzi did this, he immediately felt that his belly was cool, and then they hurriedly bent over to check. Sure enough, let Wang pangzi find a small gap, and then the three people looked young.


    "People who have been here before probably haven''t found it," said the shameless monk.


    Zhou Yi also nodded: "well, if you didn''t suddenly feel the wind, we wouldn''t be able to find it, but how can this space be opened?"


    "Look at other places, is there anything suspicious..." the shameless monk thought for a moment, then frowned and said,


    Since there are still secret rooms in the secret room, there must be mechanisms or other ways to enter. Then the three groped on the walls of the empty secret room. In addition to the walls, there were those floors and corners!


    The three people in the secret room are looking for the mysterious space, while Shentu Tianzong and others in the corridor are looking for Tieqing. The place here has long been searched. If it weren''t for the big place, so many people would have searched it!


    "Find it for me. They must be in some room here!" Shentu Tianzong said coldly, looking at the corridor.


    Many disciples of Feiyun sword sect followed behind him rushed into the corridor, opened the door of each room and searched them one by one.


    Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and said, "they''re coming!"


    Although I was in a hurry before, I put down the prohibition when I walked around the corner. At the same time, I set the same prohibition at the door of my three person room. As long as there is someone, I can find it!


    "So soon, did Shentu Tianzong really just get on with us?" Wang pangzi broke out. This man is really bored. Do you want to chase after him when he is like this?


    Zhou Yi knows that if Shentu Tianzong doesn''t kill them, he will never be safe. Will he try his best to deal with him! Zhou Yi straightened him twice in a row. Even if he was patient, he couldn''t stand such humiliation!


    This is an insult to Shen Tu Tianzong. He is the first disciple of Feiyun sword sect. He was attacked by a fat man and then beaten on the ground by Gu Sheng in front of so many disciples. Can he stand it?


    Now, he definitely wants to catch Zhou Yi. He has already broken Zhou Yi into pieces in his heart!


    Shentu Tianzong now just wants to find Zhou Yi and wash away his humiliation with his blood!


    "Find them for me and be sure to find them!" Shentu Tianzong said coldly.


    At this time, Zhou Yi finally found the secret of the space. There is a mechanism on the wall. Press it to open the space.


    "Li goudan, we really want to open it. How can we handle anything in it?" Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and said, with some worry in his heart!


    In the gate of the world, they really encounter a lot of dangers, and many fierce beasts are powerful. If you open this secret room rashly, no one is sure what will happen!


    "What else can we do now? Can''t we go out and fight with Feiyun sword sect?" the shameless monk gave Wang pangzi a white look. He doubted what was in Wang pangzi''s head.


    However, at this time, the secret room was finally opened. Zhou Yi turned around and was a disciple of Feiyun sword sect!


    "Yes, they are here!"


    Hearing this, Shentu Tianzong immediately turned and rushed over. Did they finally catch him?


    "Hum, Liu goudan, I finally caught you, didn''t I?" Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly, and then appeared at the door of the secret room with people.


    At this time, the situation is desperate. Zhou Yi and the three are blocked in the secret room, and there are nearly more than 30 disciples of Feiyun sword sect, all top disciples, which puts great pressure on Zhou Yi and the three!


    "Hehe, what if you find it? You can''t play with the defeated generals!" Zhou Yi said coldly.


    "Defeated generals? Whatever you say, now you three are going to die here!" Shen Tu Tianzong doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhou Yi. Now what he wants to do most is to break Zhou Yi into pieces!


    "Give it to me!" Shentu Tianzong waved his big hand, and then many disciples of Feiyun sword sect rushed up.


    "Open the door!" Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi shouted hurriedly. Then they gathered their hands, and a group of pure and incomparable spiritual power rushed to the visitor!


    Boom! Psychic forces fought against each other, and the whole secret room was shaking, and dust kept falling. Although Zhou Yi''s move is powerful, but there are many people on the other side, it is easy to dissolve his strength.


    At this time, Wang pangzi also pressed the mechanism, and then there was a click sound in the secret room. The wall on one side slowly separated, and a channel appeared here!


    "Go, dog!" Wang pangzi and Zhou Yi shouted after seeing the passage.


    Zhou Yi also knew clearly that he would not entangle with the disciples of Feiyun sword sect. He turned and walked towards the channel. Wang pangzi and the shameless monk also trained their hands to launch an attack, and then dodged into the channel.


    The last strength was so strong that the secret room almost collapsed. Shen Tu Tianzong and the disciples of Feiyun sword sect were also disheartened, just like the people who had just come out of the pit!


    "Bastard, chase me, I must let you die today!" Shentu Tianzong was furious, and a group of people rushed into the channel of the secret room.


    The passage was very short. Zhou Yi and his three men quickly passed through the passage. However, after they rushed out of the passage, they found that they seemed to have come to the center of the palace. It was also a complex terrain, but it was a lot more brilliant than outside!


    "Are we entering the center of the palace?" Wang pangzi looked at the surrounding environment and said in shock.


    "You''re still thinking about this. The people behind you are catching up!" Zhou Yi scolded. He saw that the disciples of Feiyun sword sect also caught up.


    One attack after another was directed at Zhou Yi and others. After hastily dodging, Zhou Yi shouted: "run separately!"


    Then, the three scattered in the intricate corridor, and they ran to different places, which would make Shentu Tianzong and others scattered.


    However, Zhou Yi''s idea is good, but he underestimated Shentu Tianzong''s hatred for him. Before, Shentu Tianzong said coldly: "you, go and chase me the dog thing li goudan. For the rest, I want you to catch the fat man and the bald man!"


    Shentu Tianzong sent a dozen people to chase Zhou Yi, and the remaining ten people were divided into half to chase Wang pangzi and the shameless monk. Zhou Yi turns around and finds that there are still so many people chasing after him. He immediately scolds in his heart. Does my mother really want to swear to death with him?


    Of course, there was a lineup outside before, but now entering the palace, for their own interests, people have long put aside the lineup and fought for treasures! This is also the best opportunity for Shentu Tianzong. If you can''t kill Zhou Yi here, it will be even more troublesome at that time!


    And Wang pangzi was also very angry: "Hey, it''s agreed to have a hard time with Li goudan. Why do you still let so many people chase me? Do you think I''m good at bullying?"


    "Hum, dead fat man, you can run very well, but today is destined to be your death day!" a disciple of Feiyun sword sect said coldly, accelerating the speed, and all kinds of attacks fell behind Wang fat man.


    "Damn it, I really think I''m a bully and I''ll fight with you!" Wang pangzi roared, then turned around and waved his fists, and a violent spirit rushed to the pursuers behind him.


    "Dare to fight back, martial brothers, kill him!" when the disciple saw Wang pangzi fighting back, they were busy humming, and then took out their swords.


    Wang pangzi doesn''t intend to run away, but is it just a few people? Is it difficult for him to be afraid? In this way, the scuffle began in this corridor, but let alone, the fat man''s strength is really strong. He didn''t lose the battle against five top disciples of Feiyun sword sect!


    On the other hand, the shameless monk also fought with the pursuers behind him. He is a violent temper. He can''t stand these people following behind his ass all the time. He must break out!

 Chapter 740

    Zhou Yi also wanted to fight, but he couldn''t fight. At least a dozen people chased him, and there was a Shentu Tianzong. Although Zhou Yi is not afraid to examine the picture Tianzong, he is no match for so many disciples of Feiyun sword sect behind him!


    Another fierce attack fell behind Zhou Yi. Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly, "run? I see where you''re going!"


    Zhou Yi gritted his teeth and ran forward with all his strength. It was not their opponent to stop at this time. At the same time, he was looking for a place to hide all the way, but he didn''t find a place to hide, but he found a hall!


    Rushing out of the corridor, Zhou Yi found himself entering a hall. There was a light curtain in the center of the hall. There was nothing except this!


    "Hum, where are you going?" Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly. More than a dozen disciples surrounded Zhou Yi directly.


    The little guy has long been taken into the secret place by him, otherwise he will have to take care of the little thing if there is a fight at that time. He also wants to enter this secret place, but if he disappears out of thin air, he will certainly attract suspicion. They think they have treasures and want to kill themselves!


    "There''s no way back now. What do you think you can do? Wasn''t it cool and powerful before? Now I want to see how you die!" Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly, and then took out a sword again.


    The previous has been broken by the little guy. Now I can only make do with this.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that you decent sects are really powerful. You should unite to deal with a casual cultivation. Shen Tu Tianzong, you can have some skills by relying on the sect. Your strength is not enough in front of me!" Zhou Yi said with a sneer.


    "If I hadn''t estimated your identity as the first disciple of Feiyun sword sect, I would have slapped you to death!" Zhou Yi said coldly, and an arm armor popped out of his hand, showing a cold light.


    Shentu Tianzong sneers and ignores Zhou Yi''s words. Anyway, in his heart, Zhou Yi is already a dead man!


    "So what? You are not my opponent after all. Now this is where you bury your bones. Don''t think you can get out of the gate of the world alive!" Shentu Tianzong said coldly.


    "It won''t be easy for you to kill me. You''ll never forget the feeling of being beaten on the ground by me? Humiliation? Ah ha ha ha!" Zhou Yi laughed. Now he doesn''t care. If he tears his face, he will tear it. Anyway, World War I can''t be avoided!


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Shen Tu Tianzong''s face suddenly cooled down and his face was distorted. He wanted to break Gu Sheng to pieces on the spot!


    "Good, do you really think I dare not kill you?" Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly, and then the disciples of Feiyun sword sect rushed up to Zhou Yi directly.


    "Hum, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Zhou Yi sneered, his arm armor emitting cold silver light, and then rushed up to the man who rushed first.


    The arm armor scattered in his hand sent out powerful energy. One punch hit the disciple of Feiyun sword sect and flew him out. When the disciple fell to the ground, he was still angry!


    "Bastard, how dare you kill my Feiyun sword sect disciple!" Shen Tu Tianzong shouted angrily, while all kinds of roosters around him attacked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s hands were shocked, and then a psychic mask appeared on his body to resist the attack. Rao was so. He was still shot out and spit blood out of his mouth.


    "Hehe, kill me if you can!" Zhou Yi sneered, touched the blood around his mouth, and then rushed into the group again.


    Now he has no way but to fight these people. With his own speed, Zhou Yi walks among the crowd.


    It was another big palm print. Zhou Yi hit a Feiyun sword sect disciple in front of him hard and flew out. At the same time, he was shining with powerful spiritual power. He was burning.


    "Hum, it''s just a dying struggle!" Shentu Tianzong sneered, and then he joined the battle.


    With a flash of sword light, Shen Tu Tianzong attacked Zhou Yi: "Feiyun sword!"


    The sword light was very sharp. When Zhou Yi shot, he rushed straight behind Zhou Yi. Feeling the danger from the back wall, Zhou Yi suddenly turned around and narrowly avoided the attack.


    However, Shentu Tianzong didn''t attack only once, and the disciples of Feiyun sword sect around him were constantly attacking Zhou Yi, which made Zhou Yi shrink back.


    "Today is your death day!" Shentu Tianzong shouted fiercely, and a light flashed on the sword.


    Zhou Yi was bleeding all over at this time, but he also killed several people of the other party, but it still didn''t help. He clenched his teeth and punched, and Zhou Yi rushed up.


    "Boom!"


    The huge sound of spiritual collision sounded in the hall. Then Zhou Yi flew out upside down and kept spitting blood.


    "Hum, what you did in the past must be repaid with blood now!" Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly, his eyes cold and bloodthirsty, and then attacked Zhou Yi again.


    On the other side, in the corridor inside the hall, two figures are constantly running. It is Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    "Asshole, hold on, don''t have an accident!" Wang fatty ran desperately and said at the same time,


    They settled the pursuit of Feiyun sword sect, and then they hurried towards Zhou Yi, hoping to have time. They also know that Shentu Tianzong''s goal is Zhou Yi, but in this place, even if Zhou Yi runs faster, he will always be caught up.


    "Come on, there''s a fight ahead!" the shameless monk heard the sound and hurried over.


    "Hum, struggle, the worse the better, so that I can wash away my shame!" looking at Zhou Yi who was thrown heavily on the ground, Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly with a sword in his hand.


    Zhou Yi spat out a mouthful of blood and said with a bloody face: "ha ha, the more this is, the more it can cover up the humiliation in your heart. It''s just a waste!"


    Since entering the dead Canyon, Zhou Yi has been on the road, experiencing life and death all the way, and his spiritual power has always been exhausted. Now we are besieged by many disciples of Feiyun sword sect, including one of the eldest disciples, Shen Tu Tianzong, who is not an opponent.


    At this time, the upper and lower parts of his body can''t use any spiritual power, but he still has a card, which is the secret realm. If he enters the secret realm, he will definitely be fine. But now is not the time. He has to wait until Shentu Tianzong is completely crazy, and then disappear. Is this the biggest torture for him?


    "Just say it. No matter how you say it, you can''t hide the fact that you''re going to die here today!" Shentu Tianzong said coldly.


    Zhou Yi struggled to get up and looked coldly at Shen Tu Tianzong in front of him: "Feiyun sword sect is really a gentleman and a famous sect. It seems that you have deceived too many people in the world. If I don''t die today, I will destroy your Feiyun sword sect in the future!"


    "Hahaha, you talk wildly. You really think you have some skills. Can you destroy our Feiyun sword sect?" Shen Tu Tianzong laughed


    At this time, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk also arrived here, just when Zhou Yi was covered with blood.


    "Brother dog!" Wang pangzi trembled when he saw Zhou Yi''s appearance. He was hurt so badly: "fuck, you son of a bitch of Feiyun sword sect, you fat master will not let you go!"


    With that, Wang pangzi rushed in, and then the shameless monk followed. Both of them were frantically chasing Shentu Tianzong.


    Zhou Yi also eased a little. He thought he would hide in the secret place and expose the secret place today, but he didn''t expect to kill a fat Wang on the way. But it''s good to avoid exposing the existence of the secret realm!


    Later, there was a scene of three people fighting Feiyun sword sect in the hall, and Shen Tu Tianzong was even more angry. He thought he could kill Zhou Yi, but the intervention of Wang pangzi and others made him unable to solve Zhou Yi.


    "Bastard, that Li goudan must die!" Zhou Yi shouted to the surrounding disciples against Wang pangzi''s crazy attack.


    Then, many disciples of Feiyun sword sect rushed towards Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi also resisted hard.


    "Big palm print!" Zhou Yi roared, and a palm print was photographed, which severely hit a disciple of Feiyun sword sect, who vomited blood and flew out.


    The secret room that Zhou Yi and his three men only found has now been found, and more and more people have entered the center of the palace. When the first person comes, he is responsible for looking for other disciples of Feiyun sword sect of Zhou Yi outside!


    "Over there... It seems to be the voice of the eldest martial brother!" a disciple shouted while listening to the fighting nearby.


    "It''s the eldest martial brother. It''s estimated that they should find the boy. Hurry to help!"


    Then, another group of disciples of Feiyun sword sect rushed over, and the battle was even more intense. Zhou Yi and his disciples had to face more disciples of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Yi, you will die today!" Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly. Then, Wang pangzi dodged from the attack of the shameless monk and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    Wang pangzi and others were entangled by other disciples of Feiyun sword sect. They couldn''t get close to Zhou Yi at all. While Zhou Yi was fighting against the attack of Feiyun sword sect disciples, he suddenly felt a shade on his back. Before he had time to respond, the whole person flew out.


    "Hum!" in his life, Zhou Yi bumped into the light curtain in the hall, and then the whole person disappeared.


    "Asshole, I won''t let you run!" seeing Zhou Yi disappear in the light curtain, Shen Tu Tianzong thought he had gone to other places through the strange light curtain.


    But when he rushed to the light curtain and wanted to enter, a fierce attack came from the light curtain and shook him out, covered with blood.


    "Poof!" among the disciples of Feiyun sword sect, Shen Tu Tianzong suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood: "asshole, I don''t believe it!"


    Wang pangzi and others who saw this scene found that Zhou Yi disappeared in the light curtain, and Shen Tu Tianzong couldn''t get in. They also felt that Zhou Yi was not in danger, so they hurriedly pushed people away and left quickly.


    "Bastard, bastard, chase me, I want them to die!" Shentu Tianzong broke out. He really didn''t feel such humiliation in his life.


    But the speed of Wang pangzi and Wang pangzi was so fast that they disappeared in the blink of an eye. The disciples here were watching Shentu Tianzong, but they didn''t have time to catch up. Now I''m afraid they can''t catch up at all!


    "Asshole!!" Shentu Tianzong spat blood and cursed.


    As for Zhou Yi, he only remembered that he was kicked off by Shentu Tianzong and then entered a white space. In this space, Zhou Yi felt that his injury was slowly recovering. At the same time, he could see the scene of the whole mysterious palace from his consciousness.


    He saw many people running down the corridor, some competing for treasures, and others pouring into the central area of the palace. At the same time, he also saw Wang pangzi and them. They were stopping at a far place to have a rest and were still saying this at the same time.


    "Is the dog egg all right?" gasped. There was no good place on the fat man, and he was covered with blood.


    With blood on his face, the shameless monk said with worry: "I think it should be all right. It should be all right for the time being. There seems to be a space outside the mysterious light curtain. Where should he go!" the shameless monk said: "Shentu Tianzong can''t go in. There is no danger for a while and a half, benefactor Zhou, but I don''t know if there will be danger in this space!"


    "I''m not sure. He''s a lucky man. He should have no problem!" said Wang pangzi. Then they took a break and left here again.

 Chapter 741

    Zhou Yi saw the whole mysterious palace clearly, and was shocked. Where is it? Then he looked around, but found that there was nothing around. The space was very quiet, dark and nothing.


    When Zhou Yi was puzzled, a white light lit up in front of Zhou Yi, and then something similar to the seal appeared.


    Looking at the seal in front of him, Zhou Yi was at a loss, but he still touched it curiously. When Zhou Yi put his hand on the seal, a powerful soul force came from the seal and fell into Zhou Yi''s sea of knowledge.


    "Ah!!!" Zhou Yi covered his head and cried out in pain. Zhou Yi felt that a powerful force was entering his mind in the depths of his soul. At the same time, he resisted desperately.


    "Don''t resist, accept its recognition!"


    Suddenly, an old voice sounded in Zhou Yi''s mind, but now Zhou Yi could not be distracted and endured the extreme pain desperately.


    In the dark, a pair of blood red eyes emerged. Looking at Zhou Yi who was like a dead man on the ground, he said strangely: "it''s strange that he would take the initiative to recognize the LORD with you. You are so strong, you shouldn''t..."


    After watching it for a while, those eyes slowly disappeared into the darkness. Then there was only Zhou Yi''s constant roar in the whole mysterious space.


    Outside, Shentu Tianzong has tried many times. No matter what the joint attack or how, the mysterious light curtain still can''t get in, which makes him angry.


    Now that the duck he got ran away and hurt himself so badly, he Shen Tu Tianzong naturally couldn''t bear it and tried his best to vent his anger by attacking the light curtain. However, the light curtain did not respond. It stood still in the hall.


    "Hum, let you stay here for the time being. I don''t believe you won''t come out!" Shentu Tianzong said coldly, and then left directly: "you all stay here for me. If he comes out, inform me immediately!"


    Many disciples of Feiyun sword sect are also very hard pressed. It seems that they have nothing to take so many benefits. However, seeing that Shentu Tianzong is so angry now, they dare not say anything, for fear that they will become the vent of Shentu Tianzong!


    In the light curtain, Zhou Yi is still suffering from the pain of his soul. He feels a burst of tearing pain. This pain comes from the depths of his soul and he can''t bear it at all. But he still kept the last bit of soberness in his heart. Mu Qingya and they were still in the secret realm. He wanted to marry her. He couldn''t die like this!


    He kept gritting his teeth and trembling. His sweat had already wet the ground of this space. He was more like a man who had just come out of the water. The appearance is very miserable. The wound keeps blood and the soul is torn by others. Such pain can''t be realized!


    "Eh, the boy is very powerful, so he can continue to insist?" he muttered to himself again in his hoarse voice, but sneered: "surely he won''t insist. I can''t insist at the beginning, don''t talk about you..."


    As time went by, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk had slipped out slowly, but they couldn''t find Zhou Yi anywhere in the whole central area.


    "Let''s go out first. If he''s all right, he will come out!" the shameless monk said to Wang pangzi. Wang pangzi also nodded. Then they left the central section through the channel again and returned to the previous secret room.


    Shentu Tianzong and others are looking for treasures in the whole palace. There are a lot of fog, pills and even spirit stones. These are rare things, and none of them is exciting. Many places are fighting for a treasure.


    "Shuixingyu, dare you rob the things of our Tianmo sect?" the leader of Tianmo sect looked at the casual youth in front of him and said coldly.


    "What if you rob it? Treasures are always obtained by those with strong ability." Shui Xingyu said casually, and a sharp attack was thrown at the leader of Tianmo cult in an instant.


    The leader of the heavenly demon sect snorted coldly and then sold to resist the attack, but still because of the fluctuation of spiritual resistance, he lifted his outer cloak and revealed his inner appearance.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi will surely remember that this is the man in black who entered it for the first time. Unexpectedly, he is the man of Tianmo sect!


    "Lao Mo, how long has it been? Your face is still like this. Don''t want to change another one?" Shui Xingyu said coldly looking at Mo Feng''s face.


    "It''s not because of you, Shui Xingyu. I tell you, I want this sword today!" Mo Feng said coldly: "if you dare to rob me, I don''t mind clearing the account five years ago!"


    "Ha ha, then you''re in liquidation. I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Shui Xingyu sneered. Then he dodged the attack of Mo Feng. A sword appeared in his hand and stabbed him.


    "Small skills, today is different from the past!" Mo Feng said coldly, and then greeted him face to face.


    After the two fought, suddenly the whole palace began to shake. Everyone felt it very obvious. At the same time, they also felt an irresistible force sending themselves out!


    "What''s going on?" Mo Feng said in shock, feeling the powerful power.


    Shui Xingyu also frowned. They had stopped fighting at this time. They were curious about what was going on. But Mo Feng didn''t think so. He stretched out his hand and rushed to the suspended sword to take it away.


    But Shui Xingyu won''t let him attack and land together, but a more surprising thing happened. The sword disappeared out of thin air.


    "Asshole!" Shui Xingyu said coldly, looking at Mo Feng with cold eyes.


    He thought that Mo Feng took away the sword, but in fact, Mo Feng didn''t touch the sword at all, and he was also very strange. How could he disappear out of thin air.


    At the same time, the powerful power blessed on them has slowly taken them away from the palace. When everyone in the palace was about to leave, he suddenly found a mysterious space. There was a person sitting on the ground in the space!


    "How is he?" looking at the man, mercury and Yu frowned, but it was too late. The whole man was sent out of the palace.


    When people appear outside the palace, the palace has been closed, and you can''t open it by all means. People also hate their teeth. Who is the boy who just appeared!


    "Asshole, I haven''t finished my pill yet!"


    "Beast, if you didn''t compete with me for the treasure, now I have taken it!"


    "What''s your meaning to say that if it weren''t for you, this treasure would have been mine. 1"


    "Why, if you don''t accept it, come and fight!"


    "Come on, I''m afraid you can''t?"


    Most people are immersed in the regret of not getting more treasures, but many people are really thinking about the person they saw before, especially the person who knows him.


    "The boy didn''t come out!" Mo Feng said coldly, looking at the people around him.


    Shentu Tianzong was even more angry. He didn''t expect that he not only didn''t catch the boy, but also couldn''t wait for him now!


    "It''s getting late. If you don''t go out before closing, no one knows what will happen." a trace of cruelty flashed in old Hua''s eyes. Then he said, returning the same way with many hands.


    Now it''s noon on the last day. If you don''t go back before 12 o''clock, no one can tell what will happen.


    In the mysterious space at this time, Zhou Yizheng sat cross legged, constantly shocked what had just happened in his mind!


    He unexpectedly and inexplicably recognized the Lord of the palace. At this time, he looked at the people who had been driven out in a daze. He didn''t know what the palace was. Now he only knew that he recognized it, but he didn''t know anything else!


    By the way, he suddenly remembered that when he recognized the LORD before, an old voice sounded. Then they opened their eyes and searched the whole space.


    "Boy, are you looking for me?" suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. Zhou Yi turned his head and saw a pair of blood red eyes with such horror.


    "Eyes?" Zhou Yi was shocked. The eyes in front of him could speak as much as possible!


    "What are you thinking, you bastard?" suddenly, the voice became severe, and then a man appeared in front of Zhou Yi.


    The old man''s hair is sparse. It looks like it''s falling out. He''s dressed in coarse linen. He''s very rough and shabby. He looks like a bad old man picking up waste.


    "Why, do you think my clothes are different?" looking at Zhou Yi, the old man smiled fiercely, with a pair of blood red eyes.


    "No... no, I just didn''t expect someone." Zhou Yi said hurriedly. He didn''t dare offend the old man. From him, Zhou Yi felt a powerful breath. He could kill himself by sneezing!


    "Hum, I don''t know what you think?" the old man sneered: "I tell you, you''re lucky to see me alive now!"


    "Er... What does this mean?" Zhou Yi was embarrassed, but he was slapped by the old man and flew out at random.


    "If you dare ask me one more word, I''ll kill you!" said the old man in a cold and hoarse voice, which made people feel a hair on their back.


    Zhou Yi naturally did not dare to resist. He only felt the burning pain on his face, as if he had been skinned. Then when he wanted to do it, he was surprised to find that he couldn''t move. Just when he wanted to speak, his mouth couldn''t move!


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu!


    Then Zhou Yi kept this state, stiff and speechless. Then he kept looking at the old man not far away.


    A roast chicken suddenly appeared in the old man''s hand. The roast chicken gave off a strange smell. Zhou Yi, who asked about the taste, unconsciously left saliva. The old man gave Zhou Yi a cold stare, which made Zhou Yixin''s pillow tremble, and then continued to lie on the ground.


    Then Zhou Yi watched the old man eat up the whole roast chicken, and the ground was full of chicken bones. After eating it all, the old man looked bright and kept sucking his fingers. Could he even eat his dirty fingers?


    Zhou Yi was disgusted, but he didn''t dare to show it. However, the old boss seemed to feel the contempt in Zhou Yi''s heart. He flashed in front of Zhou Yi and punched him in the stomach.


    "Oh!"


    Zhou Yi couldn''t defend himself from this punch, which made his stomach acid protrude in his mouth and could only make a suffocating sound.

 Chapter 742

    The old man in front of him gave Zhou Yi a cold look, which made Zhou Yi feel that the other party was like a fierce beast that had not eaten for a long time, violent and bloodthirsty!


    "Smoke boy, don''t think you can be arrogant with me if you recognize the Lord. I tell you, you didn''t know where I was when I was in the Jianghu!" the old man sneered: "however, your blood essence is very good. You can let me repair your body!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi stared so wide that he tried desperately to struggle, but he couldn''t move at all. Looking at the old man who is slowly approaching, Zhou Yi''s heart is full of sweat. Now he can''t even enter the secret place. Can he just play like this?


    "Don''t think about going into your portable space. It''s useless. It''s all under my control." the old man smiled darkly, and then waved his hand. Zhou Yi was beaten out again.


    "Poof!" spewing out a mouthful of blood, Zhou Yi realized that he could move now. He thought that it was the old man who lifted the ban on himself. Then they hurriedly said, "Hey, hey, old man, have something to say. I came in accidentally. If there is anything to offend, I have to forgive!"


    Who ever thought that this sentence seemed to ignite the old man''s anger, directly flashed in front of Zhou Yi, slapped him in the face, and then kicked him out at the moment he flew out. Zhou Yi only felt that he was about to fall apart, but the old man''s breath was too strong. He was neither an opponent at all.


    "He''s make complaints about this old man," Zhou Yi''s heart was tucked up. But it seemed that the old man knew that he had a general idea in mind.


    After a violent storm, Zhou Yi lay on the ground covered with blood, like a dead dog.


    "Hum, old man? Old man, I''ve only lived for less than 20000 years. How dare you call me old man!" the old man said angrily, as if Zhou Yi was really wrong.


    But Zhou Yi spewed out a mouthful of old blood again, and his body trembled on the ground: "fuck, less than 20000 years? Yes, yes, you really shouldn''t be called an old man, you should be called an old man!"


    "Dare you answer back?" he glared at Zhou Yi. Then the old man appeared next to Zhou Yi and stepped on his back!


    This foot made Zhou Yi feel that his waist was almost broken, but the more he tortured him, the more he refused to accept it.


    "Damn it, you immortal old thing, kill me if you can!" Zhou Yi shouted with all his strength, but he could only make a weak voice.


    "It''s too easy to kill you! It''s too cheap to kill you when you take my things and want to die!" the old man said fiercely, and then kicked over again.


    This time, Zhou Yi didn''t feel anything. He thought he was kicked by the old man and fainted. In a trance and chaos, Zhou Yi only felt that he had no pain all over, his limbs were weak, and he could feel numbness for a while.


    When he woke up, he found that he was still in this mysterious space and wanted to struggle to do it, but he was unable to move with pain all over. However, after careful observation, he found that all the wounds on his body were healed, all the wounds were healed, but he was sore all over, and his breathing was hoarse and grinning.


    "Hiss, smelly boy, wake up?" suddenly, the hoarse old voice sounded, and Zhou Yi immediately felt his hair all over.


    "Old man, why aren''t you dead!" Zhou Yi cursed. He couldn''t beat the old man, and now he can''t move. He can only say so.


    "Hehe, my mouth is very powerful, but it''s all right. If you scold me, I''ll beat you. Anyway, I have a lot of time. I''m very leisurely!" the old man sneered. Then Zhou Yi felt a flower in front of him and got a kick in the chest.


    This kick kicked Zhou Yi out sideways. He rolled on the ground for several times before stopping. Then he felt that the old man was transferred to himself, and suddenly a stench hit him!


    "Damn it, old man, don''t tell me you haven''t had a bath in 10000 years!" Zhou Yi immediately disgusted. The smell was ten thousand times worse than the most disgusting smell he asked!


    "Yes, ten thousand years... Hahaha, ten thousand years, I''ve been trapped here for ten thousand years!" said here, and the old boss became even more crazy and hit Zhou Yi in the face with one punch.


    Zhou Yi also feels unbearable pain all over his body. This pain is even more painful than the last time his soul was torn. He doesn''t know how the old boss did it. It has no power, but it hurts badly!


    After a burst of violent beating, Zhou Yi lay on the ground like a dead man, while the old man ignored Zhou Yi and disappeared in the space.


    Zhou Yi only felt his face was bruised and swollen. His eyes couldn''t open. He just felt that he was a circle fatter than usual. He felt pain all over his body when he lay on the ground and breathed.


    "Big... Uncle''s... Immortal... If you have... Ability, you can kill me... Do you know... Know... A scholar can be killed... Not humiliated!!" Zhou Yi wants to shout desperately, but he can only make a faint mosquito cry.


    "I''m not dead yet. Xiaoqiang''s life is so resistant." suddenly, the old man appeared again, and then beat Zhou Yi without saying a word


    There is no doubt that Zhou Yi was knocked out again this time. The whole person was lying on the ground like a dead pig, with messy clothes and blood all over. It was not terrible.


    The old man watched Zhou Yi pass out and suddenly calmed down. Then he rubbed his body and made a stinking pill. The pill stinks, but the old man doesn''t seem to know the taste and puts it directly into Zhou Yi''s mouth.


    Then the old man sent out a burst of blood red spiritual power, urging Zhou Yi to digest the pill. An amazing thing happened. Zhou Yi was shrouded in a burst of blood light, and his injury was quickly recovered


    After all this, the old man also got up slowly and ignored Zhou Yi lying on the ground.


    "Why do you bother?"


    Suddenly, a voice without emotion came from the space. After hearing this voice, the old man sneered: "why bother? It''s not because I swore that year. Who can hold back with you? He''s my apprentice!"


    "Then he is your disciple, and he doesn''t have to suffer like this?" the voice came again, this time with bursts of pity.


    "You know something. I haven''t recovered you for 10000 years. Why can this boy do it in less than half a day?" the old man shouted angrily and looked unhappy: "it''s just unhappy. It''s my apprentice anyway. I can beat you as I want!"


    "Isn''t he your apprentice now?" the voice continued. Then a woman with a tight figure and peerless face appeared in the space and looked at Zhou Yi lying on the ground with pity.


    "At least he''s my master. Give me face," the woman said faintly.


    "Face? I''ll give you face. Who will give me face? I tell you, this boy can''t even if he doesn''t want to be my apprentice at that time. I can''t afford a smelly boy?" when the old man saw the woman, he was even more jealous. They stood aside with their hands around their chests.


    The woman sighed, and then a white light shrouded Zhou Yi: "at least you are also a great devil figure. Why can''t you live with a boy."


    "Demon king? This thing is just a name. If it weren''t for this name, you think I would be like this?" the old man said with a sneer: "don''t think you can let this boy take you out. With his strength, anyone can run over him!"


    "Not necessarily. You and I have been trapped here for 10000 years. Maybe he really has that ability?" the woman looked at Zhou Yi on the ground and said faintly.


    With a cold hum, the old man disappeared and didn''t know where he went to the space. The woman looked at Zhou Yi and sighed, "who let you meet such a person? Now I have no way..."


    Of course, Zhou Yi doesn''t know what just happened. He has passed out with pain all over and doesn''t feel anything


    Outside the dead Canyon, mercury Yuhua and others also escaped through many difficulties. Before entering, there were nearly 10000 people in the big army, but now there are less than 500. What happened in this?


    "This... What''s in it? How come so many strong people come out!"


    "Look at old Hua, he was hurt and covered with blood. How terrible is it?"


    "The people of Tianmo sect also suffered heavy losses. There are many fewer disciples. Only these?"


    Those who arrived later and didn''t go in were shocked and didn''t know what to say


    "Hum, this mid-term event has become too big. It must be weird!" Murphy said coldly, looking at the door of the dead canyon.


    All he thought about was the mysterious palace. Unexpectedly, he could see Zhou Yi in the mysterious space, and the other party didn''t come out. Shui Xingyu is the same. He is very strange in his heart, but now the dead Canyon is closed. If you want to explore again, you can only wait for next month!


    Now many people have suffered heavy losses in strength. They must go back to repair and prepare to thoroughly clean the whole dead Canyon next time. However, the major forces are very unified and let people stay and stare at the people in the mysterious space. If he comes out, do it!


    They all believe that Zhou Yi must have a problem this year. Otherwise, why is he in that mysterious space while the rest of them are scattered?


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk both died a narrow escape, and finally escaped. They also know that Zhou Yi should be gone, but it is estimated that he will not have a chance to come out before next month, and they can only wait.


    Soon, the event of entering the dead Canyon spread out at a whirlwind speed. More than 10000 people went in and less than 500 came out!


    Crazy beasts, huge creatures, strange forests... Now, the dead Canyon and the gate of the world have become the hottest thing in the whole world. Every corner of the world is discussing it!


    Many forces can''t sit still at last. Now some people enter and take advantage of them. Although they are dangerous, can they bear it? This sentence is not in vain.


    Many influential people also set off one after another and headed for the dead canyon. They plan to go in and join the fun next time they open it to see if they can get good things.


    However, the most popular thing to talk about is the people who appear in the mysterious space

 Chapter 743

    Zhou Yi''s appearance in the mysterious space has long been spread by those who saw it. Many people think that Zhou Yi has been inherited or obtained treasures. Otherwise, how can there be no connection between the mysterious space and the people being transmitted out of the palace?


    "I said the boy got good things and took control of the whole palace!"


    "Yes, we didn''t search many places at the beginning. It''s a pity that they were transmitted like this!"


    "The boy must have got all the things in here. Now the people of major doors, even casual repair, are waiting at the gate of the dead Canyon, thinking of doing a big job!"


    "By the way, do you know the boy''s name?"


    "It seems... What''s the name of Li goudan..."


    "Li goudan, some people call this name. What do the family think..."


    "Maybe it''s easy to feed..."


    At this time, people thought that Zhou Yi, who got good things, did suffer in the mysterious space. Where did they think?


    "Draw up the old man''s, immortal thing. Come on, hit me again, and Youben will kill me!" Zhou Yi yelled, his mouth full of blood!


    It''s been a week now. Zhou Yi''s daily thing is to be knocked unconscious, and then wake up and be knocked unconscious again! Strangely, every time he wakes up, the wound on his body recovers, which is extremely painful, and then he is tortured by the old man again!


    "Hum, try your mouth again? It''s really cheap for you to kill you. Anyway, you and I are trapped here. Why not be my plaything. It''s easy for me to do this every day!" the old man smiled and hit Zhou Yi in the face again.


    Zhou Yi''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, but he still didn''t give in to this old thing. His mouth still shouted maliciously: "you old, psychopath, you can either untie the prohibition on me and see if I don''t kill you!"


    "Hehe, it''s a lot of trouble to untie the prohibition. You have to run around. Anyway, I beat you. It''s the same to lie down and stand!" the old man smiled and kicked Zhou Yi out like a ball.


    "I wipe! Old and immortal, let go of me if you have the ability. Believe it or not, I''ll teach you to be a man!" Zhou Yi yelled: "Damn it, you have to die with a little dignity!"


    "Dignity? You mean your dignity is worthless and worse than shit? Do you think you can live with me?" the old man sneered, then waved his hand and really untied Zhou Yi''s prohibition.


    "Hum, you know, look at my big palm print!" Zhou Yi attacked immediately after he found it.


    Although he knows that he is not the old man''s opponent, he can be satisfied to vent his grievances these days!


    But things are always very different from what he thought. He just released his skills, but found that the old man disappeared.


    "Here it is!" a cold voice sounded. Then Zhou Yi was kicked out, rolled 365 times on the ground, and finally fell on the ground as a dog eating shit.


    "Interesting, let me spend more energy!" the old man said and flashed around Zhou Yi. He just wanted to move, but found himself imprisoned again and unable to move!


    "You..." Zhou Yigang opened his mouth and greeted him with a punch. Then he felt dizzy and dizzy. Then there were bursts of severe pain on his body. Finally, he gradually fell into a coma.


    Looking at Zhou Yi lying on the ground like a dead pig, the old man clapped his hands, stood up, and said with a relaxed face: "hoo, it''s still very comfortable to move without hands for so many years!"


    Then another dirty pill was thrown into Zhou Yi''s mouth, but this time it was a little different. Zhou Yi''s body was emitting red light, and the blood vessels under the whole person''s skin expanded and slowly wriggled, which was very terrible.


    "Are you changing his meridians?" the woman appeared and said in surprise, "this is your housekeeping skill. So you wear it out with him? ¡°


    "Hum, old man, I''m helping him. I''m the only one in the world who can do this. If he goes alone, it won''t be enough for him for 100000 years!" the old man said coldly, but his eyes were full of pride.


    "Are you really going to take him as an apprentice?" the woman opened her eyes and turned to the old man: "I thought you were joking. Although this boy has some qualifications, he is not very good."


    "Not very good? Hum, I''m afraid you don''t know. This boy is the most suitable person to inherit my mantle!" the old man looked at the woman disdainfully: "if it''s an ordinary person, even those Tianjiao and Shenzong disciples on the road, there''s no one who can stick to this for three days. At least in this regard, he''s more suitable than anyone!"


    "Yes, his endurance and tenacity are extremely strong. I was surprised that he could persist when I forced him to recognize the Lord." the woman said faintly, with a touch of admiration at the bottom of her eyes.


    "Why do you like him? You and I have been stuck here for 10000 years, and you don''t want to follow me?" the old man kicked Monday away again, then looked at the woman and said.


    The woman glanced at the old man and then said faintly: "I said many times that you can resist with me if your soul is strong. Although your soul is strong, your strength is also very strong. If you recognize the Lord, what you need to endure is not as simple as him, but hundreds of times!"


    "You mean the boy has strong soul power?" the old man was stunned, then looked at the woman and said.


    "Well, it''s unprecedented. It''s the first time I''ve seen a person with such a powerful soul!" the woman nodded


    At the beginning, she went to the doctor in a panic and took Zhou Yi as a life-saving straw. After Zhou Yi entered this space, she forcibly recognized the Lord, but fortunately Zhou Yi survived, otherwise she would have to wait for tens of thousands of years!


    Both of them looked at Zhou Yi like a dead pig on the ground and thought about it in their hearts. Although they said so on the surface, Zhou Yi still gave them a hope!


    The emergence of Zhou Yi has changed many things, even doomed!


    When Zhou Yi woke up the next day, he found that his body was so painful that he couldn''t move at all! Although it was the same before, at least he could catch his breath, but now it is a luxury for him to even catch his breath.


    That kind of pain in the blood, with each beat of the heart, he was in pain.


    "Ah!! old man, what the hell did you do to me!" Zhou Yi shouted wildly, but no one paid any attention.


    He was also surprised that every time he woke up, he could see the old immortal. Now he can''t see it?


    However, things still developed as before, but the old man appeared a little late. When the old man appeared in front of Zhou Yi, he had a treacherous smile on his face, which made Zhou Yi look hairy!


    "Old man, what the hell did you do for me? Either kill me and don''t use me as a tool for spreading fire!" Zhou Yi shouted wildly. Now he just woke up, he is still energetic and can shout a few times.


    The old man smiled darkly. He glanced at Zhou Yi, and then there was a flower like thing in his hand, but there was a stench all over his body.


    "Want to know? I won''t tell you!" the old man laughed: "anyway, you''re going to die. Let me fiddle with it. Die early and die late. Just accept it!"


    "You... Asshole!" Zhou Yi shouted fiercely, desperately trying to struggle, but he couldn''t try out any strength, so he had to shout in the open space.


    "Eat it!" the old man went to Zhou Yi and put the flowers in his hand directly in front of Zhou Yi,


    "Vomit!" asked the smell. Zhou Yi would have vomited out if he hadn''t had nothing in his stomach for so many days


    "I won''t eat if I die. Don''t be paranoid!" Zhou Yi shouted, and then directly forced his mouth.


    A pair of bloodshot eyes stared at the old man in front of him, but the latter sneered: "hehe, don''t eat? Do you think it''s useful for you to close your mouth¡°


    Without saying a word, Zhou Yi looked at the old man and received a punch, but he still clenched his teeth.


    "Oh, the bones are very hard, I don''t believe you don''t speak!" the old man sneered, threw his things aside, and then rode on Zhou Yi, beating his head with both hands.


    Zhou Yi was beaten black and blue and painful, but he just clenched his teeth and didn''t speak. But it''s no use for him not to speak. He will always fight until he has no strength!


    The old man punched him on his swollen face, and a mouthful of blood finally gushed out. At the same time, the old man stuffed the thing into his mouth at an invisible speed.


    After he stuffed it, the old man didn''t stop. He blocked his mouth with a dirty hand and then attacked him constantly. This is forcing him to swallow it!


    "Woo woo!" Zhou Yi shouted, but he finally swallowed.


    After watching Zhou Yi swallow, the old man let go. Then he looked at Zhou Yi from his height: "I''ll tell you, you''ll eat it!"


    "Vomit..." after a burst of retching, Zhou Yi looked at the old man, his whole head looked like a pig''s head, and said vaguely: "Li Tuoma... What did you give me


    "Good things, you''ll like it!" the old man smiled and then looked at Zhou Yi like this,


    Zhou Yi was also in a panic, but he could feel it. It immediately integrated into his blood. Suddenly, Zhou Yi felt that his blood began to boil, the blood vessels under his skin were boiling, constantly wriggling, and that kind of disturbing burning feeling, which made Zhou Yi feel pain!


    "Ah!!!" Zhou Yi finally roared. At the same time, his blood vessels burst open because of boiling blood.


    The blood vessels keep exploding, but the strange thing is that the blood vessels explode, quickly compound for a moment, and then explode again. Such a scene is going on in every corner of Zhou Yi.


    I saw Zhou Yi was like a jumping candy, with blood bursting out of his body, like boiling hot water in a pot.


    "Ah!" Zhou Yi said, "old bastard, I''ll never let you go if I''m a ghost!"


    "Well, you don''t have a chance, because you won''t die!" said the old man with a sneer.


    After a burst of blood boiling, he finally calmed down, and then Zhou Yi fainted in an instant. Such pain, he really doesn''t want to try again, just can''t insist!


    "Is there any side effect in such a hurry?" the woman suddenly appeared and said to the old man.


    "No, this guy won''t die so easily after today!" the old man said faintly with excitement in his eyes. "If this guy can take you and me out at last, it''s a chance given by God!"


    "Well, let''s see what happens when he comes down. In case he dies on the road, isn''t it the same?" the woman shook her head and said.


    "Hum, this is the first in 10000 years. It''s not a pity to die like this? I won''t let him die so easily!" said the old man coldly.


    When Zhou Yi woke up, he almost fainted again by the smell. All his body was frozen blood, emitting a stench and looking very disgusting.

 Chapter 744

    "Old man, I''m at odds with you!" Zhou Yi immediately scolded. Sure enough, as soon as his voice sounded, the old man appeared in front of him.


    "Oh, your mouth is still so hard? But it doesn''t matter. I''ll slowly make you less backbone!" the old man sneered. Then he flashed and grabbed Zhou Yi''s arm. At the moment when Zhou Yi was stunned, he broke it violently!


    "Click!"


    "Ah!!!"


    Zhou Yi watched his arm break off like this, and immediately issued a crazy cry. It was hard to understand the pain deep into the bone marrow!


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, this is only the first step!" the old man said, and then broke the arm of the other hand.


    This is a hard break. The bone spurs pass through the skin and flow out rich blood.


    Zhou Yi has no desire to continue shouting at this time. The whole person is gritting his teeth and holding on to the pain. He can''t die. He wants to go back. He must hold on!


    Although he didn''t know what the old man was doing, Zhou Yi didn''t feel murderous, and even didn''t mean to end abuse. Every time he did it, he could see a serious look in the old man''s eyes


    Seriously? Is he abusing himself very seriously? If so, Zhou Yi can only say that he was very unlucky to meet him! But he still felt that the old man was doing something, but he was still angry. He scolded when he had something to do!


    The old man who broke Zhou Yi''s hands did not stop. Then he began to break his legs. Finally, he crushed every bone on his body! But Zhou Yi was shocked that he didn''t die like this. Those flesh wounds were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But in the end, he fainted and woke up again, and his body recovered.


    Then there was another torture. The sound of crushing each bone echoed in Zhou Yi''s ears. For several days, as soon as Zhou Yi woke up every day, he continued to be tortured like this, which made him miserable.


    When he woke up again, Zhou Yi saw the old man coming over again with a disgusting thing in his hand. Needless to say, it was estimated that he wanted you to eat it. Zhou Yi naturally doesn''t want to. At least he is also a person. He can''t eat without saying


    "Vomit!" of course, the final result still let him eat.


    But this time it was not as painful as before. His body had a cool feeling. The value was his most relaxed and comfortable day in more than half a month.


    On this day, no matter how much Zhou Yi scolded, the old man didn''t appear, which made him conclude that the old man must be doing something on himself.


    But so what? He was beaten so badly on Monday and his bones were crushed one by one. Of course, he was unhappy and even wanted to kill the old guy, but unfortunately, he didn''t have that ability.


    The next day, Zhou Yi woke up. His body was no longer so painful, but he still couldn''t sit up. As long as he moved a little, he felt the pain of broken bones and burst blood vessels, but lying quietly like this was no big problem.


    "Boy, since you want to die so much, I''ll help you!" the old man''s voice suddenly appeared. He saw a knife in his hand. The long knife rubbed on the ground and made a cold sound,


    "You... What do you want?" Zhou Yi and his wife hurriedly shouted. Of course he didn''t want to die. Isn''t the old man really crazy?


    "Hum, you don''t care what I want!" the old man said coldly, and then walked to Zhou Yi.


    Raise the knife in his hand. At the moment of Zhou Yi''s shock and fear, a knife is inserted into his Dantian!


    "Ah!!"


    Dantian was abandoned, which is not only pain, but also despair. Because Dantian was abandoned, he will be a disabled person in the future. He will no longer have a chance to practice!


    "Bastard, you are old and immortal. As for torturing me like this, she''s mother!" Zhou Yi shouted wildly, but he passed out in less than ten minutes.


    "The elixir field is useless. What else do you want him to do?" the woman appeared beside the old man, worried in her beautiful eyes.


    These days, she also sees what the old man has done. Although it is beneficial to Zhou Yi, it is really unfair to impose it on him. But they can''t help it. Now they have been trapped in this ghost place for 10000 years. It''s not easy for them to get out. Naturally, they have to desperately grasp this life-saving straw!


    "You don''t understand, Dantian is not the most important... The first step is the most important..." the old man shook his head and said. Then he looked at Zhou Yi on the ground and put a pill into his mouth.


    The old man sat beside Zhou Yi for a while and then disappeared into the mysterious space. The woman also glanced at Zhou Yi, and then a white light appeared on Zhou Yi, and then she disappeared into the space.


    Zhou Yi lay unconscious on the ground, but there was a strange change in his Dantian. A touch of blood and aura was slowly gathering.


    According to the truth, after the elixir field is abandoned, there is no chance to go back to Reiki, but what happened to Zhou Yi is really surprising.


    When Zhou Yi woke up, his face was as gray as death. His capable eyes have now become distracted, like a disabled man.


    He knew that his elixir field had been abandoned and his heart was bitter. Would he be unable to practice in the future? Then the whole man began to be silent, but after a while, a light flashed in his eyes again.


    "Without the elixir field, I can still refine my body. I have seen many strong players in my previous life. Although I am not at a very high level, I will become the strongest!" Zhou Yi said truthfully, becoming more and more calm.


    But the problem is, the precursor is that he can go out alive. If he can''t live, what''s the use of thinking like this?


    Suddenly, the old man appeared next to Zhou Yi. Seeing that Zhou Yimo was silent, he also laughed: "boy, why don''t you have the strength to shout today? Wilt son?"


    Zhou Yi ignored the madman. He didn''t know why the old man did this, but he was still angry. He must find a chance to kill him in the future!


    Seeing that Zhou Yimo was silent, the old man also smiled. After exploring, he naturally felt the blood spirit gathered in Zhou Yi''s body, and then laughed and said, "boy, don''t worry, this torture has just begun!"


    With that, the long knife appeared in his hand again, and a knife came to Zhou Yi''s Dantian again!


    It''s still extremely painful this time, but Zhou Yi is still silent. The Dantian has been abandoned. What''s the use of doing this? Is it torture his heart?


    In the next few days, the old man will appear every day and pierce Zhou Yi''s Dantian for nine days. After that, the old man never appeared again. Although Zhou Yi was still in great pain, he could also sit up.


    Time passed very quickly. The dead Canyon opened again. This time, there were a large number of people entering it, but two or three times as many as last time. This time there is no line-up, everyone wants to go in.


    Twenty or thirty thousand people poured madly into the dead Canyon, which has never been so lively. The people who had entered them had already told of the danger, and they had been on guard for a long time.


    Indeed, after entering it, more crazy beasts appeared at the mouth of the cave, instantly drowned the crowd and suffered heavy losses. But the fierce beast is a fierce beast after all. He only knows to rush forward, which is not as resourceful as human beings.


    When I entered the cave, the gate of the world was open. When I walked through the passage, I met many giant creatures. After a while of dispersion, I understood this place.


    After many twists and turns, the remaining 10000 people came to the palace, but when they came, the palace had long disappeared, but there were still many places that had not been explored. Finally, they found the so-called gate of the world!


    That is the real door of the world. When the door opens, you enter another world.


    What''s strange enough for everyone is that there is a groove on the gate of the world, like... A stone is missing.


    "Damn, I can''t get in!"


    "Isn''t it for nothing? You get so little!"


    "This place is like this. It doesn''t mean anything!"


    People regretted that they thought they could find good things or enter another world, but there was nothing.


    In the palace, Zhou Yi clearly saw the people, watched them come in and leave, and was not surprised.


    Now he has no spiritual power at all. He is as fragile as a baby. However, despite this, he is still determined that he will refine his body and become a strong man, and the more he goes back, the more firm he is in his heart.


    The dead canyon was closed again. After a few days, the old man finally appeared next to Zhou Yi.


    However, this old man is different from the past. In the past, he was insidious and cruel, but now he looks at Zhou Yi with an appreciative look, as if Zhou Yi is his perfect work.


    "Boy, why are you more and more silent? It''s not good!" the old man looked at Zhou Yi with a smile.


    "Have you had enough?" Zhou Yi said coldly. He hated the old man.


    "Play? Ha ha, not enough, but now there is bad news and good news. Which one are you going to listen to first?"


    Looking at the old man''s sly look, Zhou Yi said coldly, "bad news! ¡°


    "Ha ha, frankly, the news is... You can never practice normally..." the old man said seriously.


    Zhou Yi has a black face. It''s strange that his Dantian has been abandoned and he can practice now! However, he is a little excited about the good news. Can''t this madman have the same heart and want to go out?


    "Don''t think you can go out. You won''t have a chance to go out until I''ve had enough!" the old man smiled and sat next to Zhou Yi.


    A stench came to Zhou Yi''s face. Zhou Yi couldn''t help vomiting. The old man''s dirty hands were on Zhou Yi''s shoulders.


    "Next, I''ll tell you good news. Remember what I said before. If you can''t practice normally, it doesn''t mean you can''t practice!" the old man smiled lightly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi was shocked. Then he looked at the old man in surprise: "what did you say?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can see for yourself!" the old man smiled, but his appearance was not so hateful

 Chapter 745

    Zhou Yi was very surprised. Then they hurriedly wanted to check their Dantian, but suddenly remembered that they had no spiritual power.


    However, at this time, Zhou Yi was suddenly surprised to find that he could look inside his Dantian. What surprised him even more was that he found that there was a thin red spiritual power gathering slowly in his Dantian.


    "This... What is this?" Zhou Yi said stupidly, but he was shocked.


    "You can wash and cultivate, and you are bound to be stronger than before. This is a gift for you," the old man said faintly.


    Zhou Yi quickly turns his head to look at him. Is he a teacher? What do you mean? I didn''t promise to be his apprentice!


    "You don''t know about it, let me tell you in detail." the old man smiled kindly, not as vicious as before.


    Then the old man told Zhou Yi everything, including his vow to accept Zhou Yi as an apprentice. After hearing this, Zhou Yi was shocked. He even had more masters for some reason. What is this palace? How can he forcibly recognize the Lord himself?


    "Don''t panic, I don''t think you are in any danger, but finally find a suitable person and want to catch the straw." the woman suddenly appeared with a guilty look on her beautiful face.


    Looking at the beautiful woman and the old man who suddenly appeared in front of him, Zhou Yi was in a state of ignorance. Finally, he looked at them and said, "let me think..."


    After a long time, Zhou Yi suddenly said to the old man, "I didn''t agree to promise you. Do you treat me like this? Also, where did a master beat his apprentice and waste Dantian?"


    "You can''t easily inherit my mantle. If you don''t have my help, it won''t be enough for you to inherit it slowly for more than 100000 years!" the old man smiled disdainfully and showed the kind of cruel smile on his face again: "and, boy, I tell you, you can''t be my master now!"


    "Why?" Zhou Yi didn''t understand. Looking at the old man, he wanted to chop him directly!


    Fortunately, I bear the inheritance, otherwise I won''t know how to die in his hands!


    "Now you have the meridians of my school and the elixir field. Without my cultivation skills, you can''t practice at all." the old man smiled: "well, I''ll say that this boy can''t be my apprentice at that time!"


    "You fucking plan on me!" Zhou Yi angrily walked away, stood up and found that he couldn''t beat the old man. Then he sat down and said, "well, if you like to do it or not, I''ll be as comfortable as you!"


    "Well, you''re not afraid that I''ll beat you up again?" the old man smiled insidiously, looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Zhou Yi didn''t speak any more. Now the only chance he can practice again is in the hands of the old man. Now he has the chance to practice. Why does he have to practice? But the thought of the old man sitting on his seat made him angry.


    "Don''t be upset. I tell you, there are many people in the whole universe who want to be my apprentice. Do you really think my apprentice is so easy?" the old man stood up coldly.


    "The universe? Where did you come from, the land of ancient dust?" Zhou Yi said in shock.


    "Oh, boy, where did you know about this ancient dust continent?" when Zhou Yi said this word, the old man was shocked and smiled. Can the indigenous people on earth still know the ancient dust continent?


    "Don''t know from the population, where did you say you came from?" Zhou Yi explained.


    "I''m not from the ancient dust continent, but I did come from somewhere." the old man recalled: "at the beginning, these people chased me for this broken palace. I had no way to send them to this small place and break them at the same time, so that I could stay on the planet safely."


    "What? Then you..." Zhou Yi was even more shocked. He was not from the ancient dust continent, and said that the ancient dust continent was a small place?


    "There are many things you don''t know. There is not only a place for cultivation in the universe, but the earth is just a small sesame." the old man said faintly, "I have enemies. You''d better not know. It''s not good for you."


    "What about this palace? Why did you all compete for it?" Zhou Yi said strangely, and then looked at the woman: "why did so many powerful people let me recognize the Lord without getting it¡°


    "How to say, if you want to recognize the Lord, you first need a strong soul, and the stronger the strength of the soul, the stronger the strength of the soul!" the beautiful woman said faintly: "in contrast, in your realm at that time, I have never seen anyone stronger than your soul, so I directly recognize the Lord you!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi also has a little understanding in his heart, and his soul is very strong. This is probably because he has been reborn. Being a man for two generations, his soul is really much stronger than ordinary people. At the thought of this, Zhou Yi suddenly frowned: "Hey, what can you let so many people rob you?"


    "I am the soul hall!" said the beautiful woman faintly.


    "Soul hall? What is it?" Zhou Yi was stunned


    "The soul hall can enhance the Friar''s soul, whether it is strength or soul attack! You know, the soul is the foundation of a person. Only the soul is strong, the later cultivation can be more and more comfortable!" the old man said suddenly and faintly.


    "What, can you enhance your soul?" Zhou Yi looked at the beautiful woman in shock. The soul hall had such a function.


    "This is the most important point. There are many other things, such as some skills and martial arts in my soul hall. Many anti heaven alchemists have recognized me before, and they have left a lot of valuable experience and Dan Fang." the beautiful woman said faintly.


    "So as long as we get the soul hall, we get many treasures and many lost danfang." the old man added: "that''s why we all want to get this thing."


    "So you didn''t get it, I got it?" Zhou Yi thought for a moment and suddenly said contemptuously.


    "Eh, you smelly boy, are you disdaining me? Believe it or not, I''ll clean you up?" the old man jumped up and said, with a posture of fighting with Zhou Yi.


    "Come on, anyway, I''m still a loser." Zhou Yi said very rogue.


    "Hum, I won''t deal with you for the time being!" the old men are busy and wilt. Zhou Yi is afraid to move now.


    Not to mention how difficult it is to find someone who can inherit his mantle, it is enough that Zhou Yi can take them away.


    "Oh, counsellor!" Zhou Yi apologized.


    "Shit, I can''t kill you, can''t I beat you?" the old man finally couldn''t help it. He jumped up and rushed to Zhou Yi. When Zhou Yi was shocked, he punched him in the face, and then rode on Zhou Yi and beat him fat. It was extremely cruel.


    After a violent storm, Zhou Yi became fat and lay on the ground like a dead pig. He said vaguely: "fuck... You old immortal, I must kill you in the future!"


    "In the future, in the future? At your level, you can''t do my level for 100000 years!" the old man sneered, and then gave Zhou Yi a few feet.


    However, Zhou Yi felt that he didn''t hurt as much as he thought. Moreover, he found that his physical resistance and recovery ability were very good, but he had completely recovered.


    You know, now he has no spiritual power to recover from his injury, but now his recovery ability is so strong, which shocked Zhou Yi!


    "Well... Old man, what did you do for me?" Zhou Yi shouted, looking at the old man sitting by in shock,


    "I told you, it''s just my inheritance. Why, is it very exciting now?" a sly look flashed in the old man''s eyes.


    Zhou Yi is also angry. He is really excited. The old man doesn''t know what he has done to himself, but now the abnormal recovery ability is absolutely shocking!


    "When you feel excited, you say, old man, I don''t force others!" the old man saw that Zhou Yi didn''t respond, but also turned his head and said to himself.


    Looking at the old man''s appearance, Zhou Yi hates his teeth, but he still resists the impulse to explode. The old man can''t afford it at present!


    "Have you figured it out? He''s a strong man." the beautiful woman beside him also smiled lightly. The two teachers and disciples were very interesting, especially Zhou Yi.


    She got along with the old man for more than 10000 years. Because she was trapped in a place with insufficient aura on the earth, she didn''t want to fight. Slowly, they were like an old friend! Now that the old man has the opportunity to take an apprentice, she is naturally very happy.


    "Hum, forget it, I''m forced to be helpless!" Zhou Yi comforted himself, but every time he looked at the old man, Zhou Yi wanted to come forward and beat him up.


    "Boy, if you think clearly, I''m talking. I''m still itching to stop!" the old man looked at Zhou Yi and said faintly.


    "Well, I''ll recognize you as a cheap master!" Zhou Yi finally said reluctantly. There''s no way. If he wants to practice, he must recognize the old man as a master.


    If you don''t have strength, you can''t get out of the dead canyon at all. Don''t be kidding. There are dangers everywhere. Now you''re useless. Isn''t going out to die?


    "Oh, it''s the same?" the old men laughed excitedly: "ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could pass on my disciples this day. Did the boy cry to the master?"


    "Fuck you..." Zhou Yi tried to resist the impulse to hit people in his heart. Finally, he bit his teeth, looked at the old man and said, "master!!!"


    Although the sound of master was very stiff, it had a different taste in the old man''s ear.


    "Tut tut Tut, that''s a good feeling. No wonder those old people accept so many disciples all day long!" the old man laughed, and his whole face was radiant.


    Zhou Yi really tried to resist the impulse in his heart and turned his head away from the old man''s cheap appearance.


    The beautiful woman on one side also covered her mouth and smiled. She immediately felt that there was a lot of joy in the next days!

 Chapter 746

    After feeling something in his heart, the old man suddenly looked at Zhou Yi positively: "smelly boy, I''m telling you a few things very closely!"


    "Well, you''re serious. Don''t be kidding!" Zhou Yi said disdainfully, but what he got was the old man''s foot.


    Looking at Zhou Yi lying on the ground, the old man cold hum: "hum, first of all, I want to tell you a very important thing. If you have a chance to go to a broader place, don''t tell anyone. I''m your master!"


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid that many terrible big people will come to trouble you!" said the old man coldly.


    Zhou Yi covered his waist, looked at the old man and said, "fuck, I can''t let people know. I''m not looking for a master to go out and force, is it for what?"


    "You mother, I''m afraid you haven''t died, have you?" the old man put his foot on Zhou Yi again, and then continued to say to Zhou Yi: "remember, do you hear me¡°


    Zhou Yi groaned bitterly, then stared at the old man and said, "fuck, I don''t know your name. How can I tell others?"


    "I don''t know my name. No one has called it for many years, but you know my title." the old man smiled obscene: "my name, blood devil!"


    "What is what what make complaints about?" Zhou Yi Tucao: "it''s not sharp at all. It''s worse than what blood devil, what''s the devil..."


    "Pa!"


    The old man came to his head for a while. Then the old man glared at him and said, "this matter can''t be known by a fourth person except you and me!"


    "Yes, I know!" Zhou Yi was helpless, but he couldn''t help it. He still wanted to practice.


    "Second, you certainly don''t know what my inheritance is. It starts from before me..." the old man said and began to recall the past.


    The old man was also a powerful man. When he was young, he got a chance against the sky in a secret place, and finally slowly cultivated into today''s blood devil. He is not only powerful, but also has a very abnormal ability, that is, strong resilience!


    As long as you don''t kill him with one blow, this guy can recover almost instantly, and this ability is even more abnormal as he reaches a higher level. Basically, it is an invincible hand! After all, no one can kill him, and he can kill you slowly!


    "So powerful? What''s your chance and what''s your current state?" Zhou Yi opened his eyes, which really made him unable to understand.


    "You''ll know what the opportunity is in a moment, but I want to popularize the division of this realm with you. The realm in the universe is not like that on earth!" said the old man sternly


    Zhou Yi also listened obediently, which made him very curious. After all, he didn''t know much about his previous life!


    "In the universe, the cultivation levels are divided into eight levels: wuzhe, Wushi, Wuwang, Wuhuang, Wudi, supreme, nature and Overlord!" the old man said faintly: "as for going up, I don''t have much contact, just know so."


    "Each realm is divided into three small realms: the initial stage, the middle stage and the later stage. This is very different from the division on your earth. For example, the yuan infant period is just the early stage of King Wu." the old man said faintly: "King Wu is just a small watershed in the universe. It''s nothing, but he can dominate the world!"


    "Is that so?" Zhou Yi was also shocked. He didn''t expect that it was such a powerful level on earth and just a small landlord in the universe.


    "What about you? You can''t be too low?" Zhou Yi thought about it, quickly looked at the old man and said.


    "I''m not talented, old man. Now the realm has fallen a lot, and only the emperor of Wu is there." the old man said faintly: "all the people on the earth are not enough for me to see!"


    "Well, you''re the best. If you''re the best, you can be as good as you are now?" Zhou Yi glanced disdainfully, naturally in exchange for a severe beating.


    Looking at Zhou Yi with a pig''s head in his face, the old man said faintly: "boy, don''t disagree. The old man, I was also in the late stage of the supreme, and I stepped on the door to great fortune!"


    "It''s not that there''s a overlord. You''re still a vegetable chicken!" Zhou Yi muttered, "if you''re powerful, you can be chased here, boom!"


    "In the realm of great fortune, I''m already a very powerful person. They are all overlords in one side. No one knows where the overlord realm is. I''ve wandered through tens of thousands of kinds, and I''ve only seen the avatar of overlord level strong once. That''s already powerful to earth shaking!"


    "At this level, one hand can destroy the Star River and cross the void. The energy of the star is just a tool for his cultivation. It can be absorbed in a few days." the old man is tightly locked: "don''t think about what you have or don''t have. Now if you can advance to this king of martial arts level in ten years, I''m very satisfied!"


    "Oh, it''s just King Wu. It''s easy!" Zhou Yi said with disdain, in exchange for another violent beating.


    Then Zhou Yi also closed his mouth, but he didn''t close his mouth, just because he couldn''t move his mouth after being beaten, so he had to lie on the ground and look at the old man.


    "This is the realm. If you can enter a wider world at that time, don''t annoy me with anyone." the old man said faintly: "now, I''ll tell you about me in detail!"


    "What I practice is a skill beyond Tianpin. I don''t know the level. Now I pass it to you!" the old man said, and then a white light appeared and shot it at Zhou Yi''s head.


    Zhou Yi immediately came up with the specific information of a skill.


    "Xuetianba decision!"


    This is the name of this skill. It shows that you can only cultivate if you are born with waste pulse, and you must go through thousands of difficulties and dangers before cultivation, forging step by step from blood to body and finally to bone, forging into the body of blood heaven.


    The hardships are very difficult. If a waste man tosses himself like this, he will die in less than ten days and a half months! The old man was lucky. When he arrived at this skill, he received the lifelong efforts left by his predecessors, so he could inherit it, otherwise he would be absolutely impossible!


    First of all, the body of blood heaven has only one of the most domineering ability, that is, it has strong recovery, because it can achieve this effect by tempering its body from inside to outside.


    Then, with xuetianba''s decision, you can repair and grow faster. As long as you don''t get burned by a blow, you can repair, even if your hands and feet are wasted and your muscles and veins are wasted!


    This is the anti heaven part of this skill, and the energy it absorbs is very unusual. It can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, as well as some other energy. For example, dead Qi, evil Qi, Yin Qi and so on. It can even absorb the power of the source!


    "The power of origin? Didn''t you lie to me?" Zhou Yi jumped up excitedly and then said vaguely.


    "It can really absorb the power of the source, but let''s not say whether you can enter the power of the source. It''s a problem whether you can find the power of the source!" the old man glanced at Zhou Yi and said faintly.


    "Oh, I tell you, the most indispensable thing on earth now is the power of origin!" Zhou Yi said proudly with his hands around his chest.


    "What? What does this mean? Is the source leaked?" the old man was shocked.


    It''s impossible. Generally speaking, the original power of a world is buried in the core. It''s very difficult to get in, not to mention what terrible creatures will be bred in the core. It''s the product of the original power. It''s absolutely awesome.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I can go out and show you!" Zhou Yi looked arrogant. Now he can almost absorb the power of this source. Cultivation must be twice the result with half the effort at that time!


    "Hum, you''re lucky, but I want to tell you, you''d better not touch the original power, or you''ll die!" the old man said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, I know!"


    Then Zhou Yi got some cultivation experience from the old man and how to use this skill, which saved Zhou Yi a lot of detours.


    Since then, Zhou Yi began to practice in the mysterious space and learned the name of the stunning woman, Bai Jie.


    This time, Zhou Yi is practicing again and has new ideas, which is naturally incomparable in the past. In addition, there are two old monsters who don''t know how many years they have lived to help him. He shouldn''t be too simple!


    In only ten days, he returned to his previous state. In the later stage of martial arts, the shackles were loosened a lot, and he could be promoted again soon. But he didn''t know what kind of shock his move had caused to them.


    "I wipe, this boy can''t be a cultivation genius. I haven''t seen the old man in my life when he reached this level in ten days." the old man looked at Zhou Yi who was practicing cross legged and said in surprise.


    "Indeed, I have existed for so many years and have never seen such a powerful genius!" Bai Jie said.


    Zhou Yi is really weird. His strength has improved so fast, his foundation is solid, and his soul is very powerful. This is really unprecedented.


    "How do you feel?" after the old man looked at Zhou Yi for a while, he also looked at Bai Jie and said.


    "I don''t have any feeling. He hasn''t started to cultivate the power of soul. Wait until he reaches that state." Bai Jie said faintly.


    "What are you two talking about, sneaky!" at this time, Zhou Yi suddenly opened his eyes, looked at them and said.


    "I didn''t say anything. I just think your cultivation level is too rubbish. It''s been more than ten days before you have such strength!" the old man said with disdain.


    "Oh, I''m slow in cultivation. What''s the matter? You choose your own apprentice. You have to teach when you kneel!" Zhou Yibai glanced at the old man and then said faintly: "by the way, I''m going to meet my relatives."


    "Relatives? You mean... The space on you?" the old man said faintly.


    "Well, quickly untie the space ban for me. I haven''t seen them for many days!" Zhou Yi said hurriedly.


    Indeed, it has been nearly two months and nearly three months since they came in last time. They must be worried.


    "Go, go quickly, and then come back and continue to practice for me. If you don''t break through the martial arts realm in three days, you''ll die!" the old man said disdainfully. Then Zhou Yi immediately felt that the space was unlimited, and they hurried into the secret realm.

 Chapter 747

    When Zhou Yi appeared, he just saw several women sitting together with worried faces.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''m all right." Zhou Yi was also warm in his heart, and the two hurriedly said.


    Hearing this sound, the three women suddenly turned around in shock and looked at Zhou Yi in front of them. Finally, Mu Qingya was the first person to rush up.


    "Woo woo, what''s the matter with you? We thought something had happened to you after not coming in for so long!" Mu Qingya cried and beat Zhou Yi''s chest with her hand: "we can''t get out. We all thought we were going to die!"


    "Darling, I''m fine. I''m fine." Zhou Yi comforted the three women: "I met some chance, which took too long. This time I came in just to make you feel at ease. I have to go out to practice quickly."


    "Well, you go. We''ll rest assured when we know you''re okay." Mu Qingya nodded with tears. Although they were worried, they agreed.


    After all, what Zhou Yi yearns for is strength. They won''t be a stumbling block to him.


    After coming out of the secret place, Zhou Yi was also very relaxed. Suddenly he felt that there was an opportunity for a breakthrough. They sat down cross legged and began to practice.


    "Tut tut Tut, this boy, how long will it take to feel the opportunity?" the old man said in shock. At the same time, he also had a lot of comfort in his heart. Now his apprentice has such a talent and doesn''t worry about becoming a peerless strong man?


    Soon, that night, Zhou Yi was promoted successfully and became a man in the early stage of martial arts. After consolidating some accomplishments, Zhou Yi slowly said, "old man, I think you are so powerful. You should have some awesome treasures. Take some out and reward me!"


    "You know how to fool me, don''t you?" the old man boasted and stared.


    Zhou Yi shrugged his shoulders and said carelessly, "why, you are my master and don''t give me anything? ¡°


    "Take it, it''s really annoying!" the old man waved his big hand and threw a black pole to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi took it over and saw that it was a gun. The head of the gun was cold and the barrel was made of black material. Zhou Yi didn''t know what it was, but he could still know that it must be powerful.


    "This is a good thing. I robbed it at the risk of my life. I didn''t know what it was after tossing for many years. You can get it yourself!" the old man said faintly.


    "What, you don''t know what this is for so many years. Just give it to me. Aren''t you afraid of my accident?" Zhou Yi was shocked. How could the old boss do this!


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem for you. He''s just a yellow superior''s long gun, but I always think it''s strange, but now this gun is given to you. Find the secret yourself!" the old man said faintly.


    He just grabbed this thing in his early years. He didn''t understand it all the time, and he didn''t have to grab it. He ran aground and put it in the space. Later, because of his strong strength, he couldn''t see this long gun and put it like this. Now it''s very suitable for Zhou Yi.


    At present, Zhou Yi is in the early stage of martial arts. He can use the power of the Yellow superior''s long gun and is also very handy.


    "Also, you can have a good look at these basic things!" the old man said and threw several jade slips to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi took it over and found that it was martial arts. There was a gun method, a body method and an unknown skill.


    "I can''t see the level except the unknown skill. The remaining two are Xuanpin subordinates, enough for you!" the old man''s voice sounded.


    Zhou Yi now also knows some grades. There are five grades of heaven and earth, black, yellow and white, and three grades of upper, lower and middle. Now these things are very good, which is enough to prove the old man''s intention to himself.


    The marksmanship is called cloud chasing marksmanship. There are five moves in common. One move is stronger than the other, and the last move is enough to cross the mountains. The identity is broken idle Luo yunbu, which is divided into three levels, and the speed of each level is extremely exaggerated.


    As for the unknown skill, there is only one move that can double your attack, that is to say, it can double the damage of your instant upstart. It is really a super invincible and powerful ability.


    After receiving this skill, Zhou Yi became more excited and immersed himself in the ocean of cultivation.


    There is no time for cultivation. Two months have passed quickly. Now it''s the day when the dead Canyon opens.


    "Your strength has reached the peak of the mid-term martial arts division. It''s not fast enough in two months, but you can deal with some things!" the old man said faintly, but he had already given Zhou Yi to his mother''s dog blood forest head. Is this guy cultivating so fast?


    You should know that it takes about half a year for those highly gifted friars in the universe to cross from the early stage of martial arts to the middle stage of martial arts. Now Zhou Yi has only spent two months. What is it?


    "Well, just blow it. It''s too slow..." Zhou Yi disdained. Now he has exceeded his previous strength. It''s really gratifying.


    "OK, I won''t talk to you too much. You can go out." the old man looked at Zhou Yi and finally said.


    "Can I finally get out? But how can I get out? I don''t know how to get out of this space!" Zhou Yi was stunned and said hurriedly.


    Bai Jie also appeared at this time and smiled: "this is the core internal space of the soul hall. You can come in if you have children."


    "If you want to go out, you can go out at any time. Just read it." Bai Jie smiled lightly: "by the way, I have put away those things outside and experience. If you need to find me in the future."


    "OK, you''re mine anyway. You can''t run away!" Zhou Yi laughed: "is there anything else to ask?"


    "The soul hall will receive your elixir. Remember not to let anyone know that you own the soul hall, otherwise it''s no more dangerous than telling others who your master is." Bai Jie said, and then thought of something. They hurriedly said: "By the way, when I first recognized the Lord, I excluded everyone, but that''s exactly what happened. The space was exposed. Maybe those people at the beginning saw you!"


    "What? Damn it, I don''t have so many enemies for no reason!" Zhou Yi is not stupid. If they let them know that they have come out, they will frantically look for themselves.


    "No matter what, go out first. This space makes me feel stuffy and flustered!" Zhou Yi complained. Then, regardless of the old man and the old man, he thought and appeared outside.


    Looking at the huge barren land around, Zhou Yi suddenly often breathes out a breath. The air makes him ask really good questions.


    At this time, the dead canyon has just opened. Fortunately, there is no one around. However, thinking of this, Zhou Yi forgot to ask a lot about the dead Canyon and the gate of the world.


    "It''s all right. They can''t run away anyway!" Zhou Yi smiled lightly. After looking at the surrounding environment, he found a place to hide.


    One day and one night, Zhou Yi finally saw the people who came here. He was relieved, and then mixed in.


    "I wipe, brother, what have you done? Have you fallen into the pit? Why is it so smelly!" wandering among the crowd, a monk suddenly shouted at Zhou Yi without this nose.


    Suddenly, the team began to explode.


    "I said, how did I smell shit before? It was you!"


    "Get out of here quickly. It''s so fucking smelly that it affects people''s mood!"


    "There''s a lake over there. Hurry over. It''s delicious!"


    Zhou Yi suddenly realized that he had been with the old man for a long time. Of course, he was used to the smell, but others couldn''t! The smell of blood dirt and the smell of the old man really made people feel uncomfortable.


    Zhou Yi also smiled, and then rushed into the lake without saying a word in full view of the public. After washing and changing his clothes, Zhou Yi felt better,


    "Damn it, I''m so smelly. I can''t stand it just now!" Zhou Yi said as he walked along the road after washing.


    After returning home, Zhou Yi began to wander with the crowd. After some strange fighting, Zhou Yi and others also came to a mountain wall. After coming here, Zhou Yi was shocked. There was a door on the mountain wall, which was the same as the gate of the world outside, but the proportion was too small.


    "Unfortunately, there seems to be something missing from the door. Now I can''t open it after so many times." a monk shook his head and said.


    "It''s said that all major doors are looking for this thing, but I still don''t know."


    "If you find it, you may be able to enter other worlds. It''s a good opportunity to make a person. It''s a pity, really a pity!!"


    Zhou Yi is also a stunned God. Listen to them. Can this door be transmitted to other worlds?


    "Old man, is this the portal you came in?" Zhou Yi looked at the door in front of him and said to the old man in the wedding ceremony.


    "Well, it''s here, but I didn''t damage the key. I don''t know what''s going on." the old man said faintly.


    "Keys? And keys?" Zhou Yi was puzzled. Do the fucking messengers still need keys?


    "Well, that key has the power of space, which is what many transmission arrays need. At the beginning, I just damaged the channel, nothing else seems..." the old man shook his head and said, "it seems that you need to find that key¡°


    "Besides, go out first. I still have a lot of things to solve." Zhou Yi said faintly in his heart. He still has to find Wang pangzi and others to share the stolen goods, and then kill the Feiyun sword sect!


    At the beginning, Shen Tu Tianzong surrounded and suppressed Zhou Yi, which made him angry. Now he has returned strong. At the beginning, he can''t beat himself. Now it goes without saying!


    "Forget it, it''s nothing to look at. Go to the other side and see if there are any herbs." a man shook his head and smiled bitterly, and then took the lead to walk in the other direction.


    Along the way, Zhou Yi listened to those people and knew that now the dead canyon has been mined. There are only two places that have benefits, namely, Wandong cave and the palace group. Occasionally, he can find some herbs, perhaps some large but gentle creatures, which can be taken back as mounts.


    "By the way, you said that now all the people at the main doors are blocked at the door. Hasn''t that man come out yet?"


    "Yes, calculate carefully. That man has been nearly half a year recently. Will he die in it?"


    "It''s impossible. The palace was still there, but now it''s gone. It''s estimated that the man took it!"


    Suddenly, a conversation was heard by Zhou Yi, and his heart trembled. Fortunately, I let myself know the news. If I go out so rashly, I must be in great danger. If I am directly exposed, I will be besieged by many people.


    His current strength still has this equipment. Although he is not afraid, he is also afraid of trouble. It''s best to hide it.


    But now Zhou Yi has changed a lot from before. He has been practicing hard for more than five months and tortured by the old man. He made his face a little more firm. At the same time, he had a sharp beard. If he didn''t look carefully, he would never know that he was Zhou Yi.


    He followed the team and found some herbs. At the same time, he also met some fierce animals. Everyone worked together, but Zhou Yi only pretended to be among them. He didn''t use all his strength. After all, these fierce beasts were vulnerable with all his strength.


    Soon, the people had no harvest and set out to go back. On the way, Zhou Yi found that great changes had taken place in the dead canyon.


    There are people everywhere. There are more people than before, and many murderers seem to be surrounded and cleaned up, but it seems quiet. Finally, Zhou Yi and others left the king''s Canyon around 6 p.m. on the third day.


    Walking out of the dead Canyon, Zhou Yi wanted to cheer, but he still held back. At the same time, his eyes suddenly became sharp


    "Feiyun sword sect... Hehe..."

 Chapter 748

    So far, no one knows about Zhou Yi''s coming out of the dead Canyon, and more than three months have passed. Everyone thinks that Zhou Yi died in the dead canyon.


    "It''s strange. You say this boy can take so long in it?"


    "It is estimated that he is dead. Everyone knows that no one can live in the dead Canyon when it is not opened. He hasn''t come out for more than three months. He must have died in it."


    "Maybe, do you want to tell the above? I''ve been here every day for three months and haven''t touched a woman!"


    "Go, I''m tired..."


    That day, several people outside the dead Canyon discussed things again, just to discuss whether to tell their superiors.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s not a matter to wait like this!" said a disciple of Feiyun sword sect, and then began to contact their superiors.


    "You mean this man hasn''t appeared from before to now?" old Hua frowned at the disciple when he got the news.


    "Yes, martial uncle, if he could come out, he would have come out. No one can carry the dead Canyon!" the disciple said with a curl of his mouth,


    "Well, maybe he came out long ago..." old Hua suddenly frowned and immediately informed: "inform me and give me the wanted Li goudan!"


    "Ah? Wanted? Martial uncle, these Li goudan haven''t come out. Is wanted useful?" the disciple said in shock.


    "Hum, this is also a way. I suspect the boy has come out long ago, but he has been hiding." old Hua Leng hum, and then his eyes narrowed slightly.


    At that time, Li goudan was in the mysterious space, and the palace crowded out the people. After entering again, he didn''t see the palace, which made people think that Li goudan got the mysterious palace or something wonderful!


    The disciple looked at old Hua with a serious face. Finally, he nodded and said, "OK, I know!"


    Immediately, the nine city States issued a wanted notice for Zhou Yi, not only the Feiyun sword sect, but also many other forces. They all wanted to get the secret of Zhou Yi.


    At this time, Zhou Yi appeared at the gate of Guangdong city. He was dressed in black and his deep hat pocket dried his own face.


    "Tut tut Tut, what''s the matter? There are still people called Li goudan in the world?"


    "Hahaha, this man is miserable enough. He is wanted by so many forces. I don''t know what he has done."


    "You don''t know?"


    "What do you say?"


    "It''s rumored that the Li dog egg entered the dead canyon with many forces at that time. Finally, I don''t know what good thing I got, which made everyone excluded. It''s estimated that this is the reason..."


    Zhou Yi just walked to the gate of the city and saw a group of people talking around there. They were also busy listening. This is also stupid. Are you wanted?


    Then they hurriedly looked at the wanted notice. It was really themselves, but it was themselves three months ago. Now he has been reborn. Although his appearance has changed little, after such pain, his temperament has changed a lot. It is not difficult for acquaintances to recognize him.


    After reading the wanted notice, Zhou Yi also secretly shouted bad. Now he has some trouble doing things himself. But at least he won''t be found. He''d better meet Kong Fanxing first. He always feels that Kong Fanxing is hiding something from himself.


    "Eh, brother, why is the weather so tightly wrapped?" people on the side were surprised to see Zhou Yi.


    "I''m not in good health. I can''t bask in the sun." Zhou Yi was also embarrassed and hurriedly said.


    "Well, I know a better doctor. Would you like to recommend you?"


    Zhou Yi twitched at the corners of his mouth, quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no!"


    Then Zhou Yi hurried away. Why are people like this now? He shook his head and Zhou Yi felt hungry.


    In the space of the soul hall, Zhou Yi hasn''t eaten anything for three months. Of course, except when he didn''t know that the old man fed him... Now he came back all the way and finally found himself hungry.


    "Goo Goo..."


    Feeling the hunger in his stomach, Zhou Yi also ran to a tavern nearby and planned to find something to eat.


    "Waiter, let''s have two catties of sauce beef, serve some signature dishes and take a pot of wine." after Zhou Yi sat down, he quickly waved to the waiter.


    "Hey, OK, sir, wait a minute!" the waiter smiled.


    Zhou Yi looked at the people around and listened to what they talked about. Most of them were a round of wanted notices that suddenly appeared today. Zhou Yi was stunned. Did he suddenly appear today?


    He has been out of the canyon for three days. Does that mean they know themselves?


    "It shouldn''t be possible. I''m hiding like this..." Zhou Yi said, suddenly feeling a fat hand on his shoulder.


    "Hey, hey, brother, you''re lonely. Why don''t you let me accompany you?"


    Zhou Yi''s eyebrows and crotch. Needless to say, listening to the voice and tone, Zhou Yi knew that the visitor was Wang pangzi. Sure enough, I turned around and saw that it was Wang pangzi and the shameless monk standing on one side.


    "Go, you fat man, how many times have you come to eat and drink these days? If you don''t go, I''ll ask someone to drive you away!" the waiter just served the food and immediately ran away when he saw fat Wang.


    "Cough, let''s see that the brother is lonely. Come and accompany him." Wang pangzi said with a carefree smile. It''s really thick skinned.


    "Don''t disturb our business, let''s go..." the waiter said impatiently, pointing to fat Wang.


    "No, just let them sit down and add two more pairs of dishes and chopsticks." at this time, Zhou Yi said so. At the moment when the voice fell, two shameless people were already sitting beside Zhou Yi.


    "But my guest... Both of them are shameless......" what else did the waiter want to say, but he was interrupted by Zhou Yi.


    "By the way, waiter, another plate of sauce pig''s feet..." looking at the waiter who wanted to stop talking, the shameless monk continued, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    After the waiter left, Wang pangzi said with a smile, "it''s still your brother who gives you face. If not, we''ll have to eat in another house! ¡°


    "Oh? You are really the shameless man that the waiter said?" Zhou Yi smiled on his face under his hat. The two people were still so shameless.


    "Cough, that''s not true. It''s just looking at my brother..." the shameless monk coughed softly. What else he wanted to say was interrupted by Zhou Yi.


    "Well, since you''re sitting here, let''s eat together." Zhou Yi said faintly and poured wine for the two: "it seems that you two often eat and drink outside here?"


    "Isn''t this money? If you mind, we can owe it first, and I''ll give it back to you when my brother finds it!" Wang pangzi said with a smile. The people on the side also felt shameless and shameless!


    "Brother? Are you two looking for someone in this Cantonese city?" Zhou Yi was stunned and hurriedly said.


    "That''s right, but the Cantonese city is so big that it''s very difficult to find a person in the vast sea of people. It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack!" the shameless monk sighed and said, "don''t say it. Since you can meet it, it''s fate. I''ll do it first!"


    Zhou Yi''s mouth twitches. It''s really... Shameless.


    However, Zhou Yi also found that their current accomplishments have also made great progress. Wang pangzi is already the peak of martial arts in the later stage. The shameless monk also stepped into the early stage of martial arts with one foot. It is estimated that they will be promoted in a few days.


    "By the way, brother, I look at the hot weather. How do you dress like this?" after drinking the wine and eating a few dishes, fat Wang said with a self cooked appearance.


    "I''m not in good health. I shouldn''t see the light." Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "Oh, well, is it albinism or something?" Wang pangzi nodded and said casually.


    If someone you don''t know says so, it will certainly make people angry and even fight. However, Zhou Yi knows Wang pangzi''s nature of mind. It''s such a statement. It''s harmless.


    While the three were eating, a woman in black came in with no expression on her indifferent face: "there is a task in the south of the city. There is a strange place. Does anyone want to go? After successful completion, our team can get 30% of the things we get, and a reward of 100000 per person!"


    "Wow, such a good condition?"


    "Snow beauty, what is this thing? Tell me in detail?"


    Yan Xue glanced at the man lightly and then said, "go to explore a dangerous place. If you don''t want to come, I won''t stop."


    "I said, why are the conditions so good? No wonder..."


    "Although you have a lot of money, you have to spend your life if you have money!"


    "Just don''t go..."


    Everyone was originally in high spirits, but they lost interest when they heard that it was a dangerous place. If they accidentally died in it, who will pay for it?


    Yan Xue also knew that such a thing would happen. Without saying anything, she still stood at the door of the tavern.


    "I''m going to seek wealth and wealth. If I can survive, my strength will improve. Why not?" a rough man directly stood up and said.


    "I''ll go too. I''m short of money now..." another man stood up and said.


    I saw that it was a charming woman, rouge, red lips and red clothes, which left saliva for many people.


    "Snake beauty, you never deal with snow beauty. How do you want to go to her now?"


    "Oh, she and I are just people of different styles, not as serious as you said." the woman in red covered her mouth and smiled, which was even more tempting.


    Yan Xue was not upset. She just glanced at the tavern with cold eyes and said, "is there anyone else going?"


    "Monk, let''s go and have a look too?" Wang pangzi suddenly said to the shameless monk.


    "Cough, no good..."


    "Don''t you feel guilty?"


    "Do I feel guilty? You think too much... If you don''t go, I won''t go there anymore!" the shameless monks waved their hands and said.


    "That''s not good. I feel there are good things there. I''d better go and have a look..."


    Zhou Yi is stunned. They seem to know the place. There is a problem!


    "Go, I''m just short of money. How about going together?" Zhou Yi said faintly, and they were stunned.


    "Brother, you can listen to my advice. You are young, so you can''t miss it..." the shameless monks hurriedly said to Zhou Yi.


    "Oh, monk, do you know that place?" Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and asked faintly.


    "Cough, it''s just a dangerous place. Most of them are gone without return. I advise you not to go......" the shameless monk was speechless and didn''t know how to say it.


    Zhou Yi smiled. The monk must know something. At the same time, he didn''t know his strength now. He just went to try his hand.


    "Go, it''s settled!" Zhou Yi said, then stood up in the dull eyes of the two people and said, "the three of us, go too!"

 Chapter 749

    "Hey, brother, you..." the shameless monks got up quickly, but Zhou Yi had taken them out, and there was a burst of helplessness.


    "I''ve cheated others so many times, and I finally feel cheated by others this time... It''s really annoying." the shameless monk reluctantly touched his head. Anyway, it''s his own fault. Go and have a look


    There were only these five people in the whole tavern. Finally, she asked again. After no one responded, Yan Xue said to the five people, "come with me."


    Then, the five people followed Yan Xue to the outside and spent some time. Finally, they came to the camp outside the south of the city. At this time, there were many people here. It is estimated that they all took a fancy to the 100000 reward.


    "You stay here first. I''ll come and distribute it to you later." Yan Xue glanced at five people faintly, and then turned away directly.


    "Giggle, little monk, what''s your name?" the woman in red covered her mouth and smiled, looked at the shameless monk and said.


    "Little monk, the Dharma is shameless. What about this girl?" the shameless monks hurriedly put their hands together and said.


    "Giggle, your name is really interesting, little woman long LAN. I don''t know how many others?"


    "Fat Wang, ha ha, just call me fat."


    "Yuan Junliang."


    After hearing the rough man''s name, everyone was shocked. The name is so beautiful that it is very different from you!


    "I don''t know this one. It looks very mysterious..." long LAN looked at Zhou Yi with a light smile.


    Zhou Yi secretly scolds the goblins in his heart. Every smile and smile of this woman can hook people''s soul. Don''t be too evil


    "Cough, my name is Chen goudan..." Zhou Yi thought for a moment and then said.


    "Pooh, it''s really wonderful these days. There was a dog egg named Li before, and now there is another old dog egg..." after hearing this, long LAN couldn''t help laughing.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s name, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked pretty. Why did they have a strange feeling?


    After several people chatted in place for a while, Yan Xue also came over and said, "you must have known each other? My name is Yan Xue, the captain of the Dragon mercenary regiment. Now you are my team member for the time being."


    "Now I''ll take you to meet other team members. We''ll start at 10 pm and have five hours to repair." Yan Xue also turned around and took a few people to the other side.


    After arriving at the place, they also got acquainted with the people of Yanxue team. Many people were recruited temporarily, and only six of them were old players before.


    After some understanding, Zhou Yi and others also know about the Dragon mercenary regiment. There are more than 30 old members of the whole mercenary regiment, including five teams, one head and two deputy heads.


    "Boss Xue is the best captain of our mercenary regiment. His strength is so strong that it''s very interesting for you to follow!" a rough and crazy team member smiled and then said to Zhou Yi and others: "you guys, your strength is also good. There''s still a great danger to enter this time. You still need to help each other at that time!"


    Zhou Yi''s current state is hidden by him in the peak state of the middle period of martial arts. It''s not very high, but it''s also good. Many people here belong to his state. To Zhou Yi''s surprise, all the five people with him are the peak strength of the later martial artists, and the most powerful is the shameless monk.


    "Son of a bitch, your strength is a little bad, but we will take good care of you after you have a meal!" Wang pangzi patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder, like that for a while. Zhou Yi smiled faintly and ignored the fat man''s words.


    After finishing up, at about 10 p.m., the people finally started to walk towards the barren mountain in the south of the city. The Dragon mercenary regiment only knows a little about that place. There are many strange beasts, and they are very strange, just like another space.


    They don''t know anything else. Zhou Yi has been looking at Wang pangzi''s face all the way, but he didn''t find anything. Both of them are the strong among the shameless. If they don''t have a face, no one can see through them.


    "Fat man, you said this place before. Have you been here?" Zhou Yi walked at the back of the team. At this time, he was quietly asking fat man.


    Wang pangzi looked embarrassed, shook his head and said, "nothing. I''ve heard of it before, so I''ll take a look..."


    "Really?" Zhou Yi narrowed his eyes.


    "Of course, hahaha, brother dog egg, don''t think about it. There''s nothing..." Wang pangzi was a little guilty by Zhou Yi, and then quickly opened the topic: "brother, it''s all night. There''s no strong light. Are you stuffy in it?"


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly: "ha ha, good..."


    With that, Zhou Yi actually put his hat pocket down. Looking at the exposed face, they looked like Biao: "Zhou Yi (Li goudan)?"


    "It seems that you two are not fools. I didn''t expect to find me again. I didn''t raise you for nothing!" Zhou Yi smiled lightly and put on his hat pocket to avoid being seen by others.


    "This... Brother dog, it''s really you!" Wang pangzi was shocked: "you came out. When did it happen?"


    "It''s a long story. Now is not the time to say this. Now can you tell me what''s going on?" Zhou Yi looked at them and said faintly.


    Now that they know that Chen goudan is Zhou Yi''s business, they also put down their defensive psychology. After looking at each other, they also opened their mouth and said, "this is the case. This place also appears because of us."


    "What? You made this place?" Zhou Yi was stunned. These two people are really... Their ability to do things together is comparable to that of bear children!


    "Cough... Brother goudan, listen to me." Wang pangzi coughed softly, then looked around and said softly: "a few days ago, the monk and I wandered around here and accidentally let the monk encounter something like an altar. We just went up and have a look. I swear, we really just have a look..."


    "Then... Then the altar collapsed. There was a very powerful energy in that place. We also ran away quickly. We didn''t expect it to be like this..."


    After stopping Wang pangzi''s words, Zhou Yi was also stunned. These two people can really do things. In this way, shit luck will happen.


    "You haven''t been there since then?" Zhou Yi asked hurriedly.


    "We wanted to have a look again, but the next day we came and found many fierce animals, so we couldn''t go in at all!" the shameless monk also said, "but I think these fierce animals are guarding outside that place, as if they are guarding something, so they''re not very clear..."


    After stopping, Zhou Yi also frowned. There were some problems: "OK, let''s see it then..."


    "By the way, Zhou Yi, what''s the matter with you in that mysterious space? We all thought you wouldn''t appear again!" the shameless monk suddenly asked.


    "There''s just a chance. It''s no big deal..." Zhou Yi waved his hand. He couldn''t tell the two people. He didn''t say he didn''t want to. He just thought it would be troublesome for them. It''s best not to involve them.


    Naturally, they knew Zhou Yi''s mind, nodded, and then walked towards the place with the people.


    It''s quiet all the way. No one came back on this road. Now it''s more than eleven o''clock. I naturally won''t have anyone.


    "Be careful, according to the information, this is close to the fierce place!" Qinglong, the head of the Dragon mercenary regiment, frowned, and then the speed of the team slowed down.


    As they walked slowly, they suddenly found that there was a very huge fierce beast in front of them. Although the fierce beast was huge, it was still nothing compared with what they saw in the gate of the world.


    "It''s a mutant bear, isn''t it so big?" the green dragon frowned when he saw the creature.


    Crazy bear, they know, is not so big at all. Now it''s the size of a small house, which is weird.


    "When you came here before, you saw such a big murderer?" Zhou Yi said softly to Wang pangzi,


    "No, these creatures were not so big when we came here. How could they be these days..." Wang pangzi was also shocked. When they came here, the biggest beast was only half grown up. It can only be said that it was strong. Now it''s just a variation, okay?


    "Well, at that time, there were many fierce animals around. They were not so big. Crazy bears could be seen at that time, but they would not be so big!" said the shameless monk.


    Zhou Yi frowns. How do you feel about today''s earth? There are some problems! In the dead Canyon, the creatures you see are very large. After entering the gate of the world, the creatures you encounter are even larger, big enough to make people point!


    Now it''s strange to meet such a huge creature here.


    "Old man, do you know what the problem is?" Zhou Yi asked the old man in his heart.


    "I don''t know, not enough. I feel that the aura of this place is too strong. It''s more than twice as strong as other places!" the old man frowned.


    "Hmm? You mean, these creatures grow so big, which has something to do with the aura concentration in this place?" Zhou Yi asked hurriedly.


    "Maybe, there may be other reasons. Look..." the old man shook his head and said. At present, he doesn''t know very well.


    That is, at this time, the trace of the people was found by the crazy bear. This road is the only way, and the discovery is normal.


    "Everybody, get ready to fight. The weakness of the crazy bear is in the center of his head and eyebrows. Attack here when you have a chance!" Qinglong said, and then ordered the people to form a formation.


    Yan Xue and other captains also immediately started the battle formation. According to the previous allocation, Zhou Yi and Wang fatso were responsible for the flank.


    The mad bear found the crowd, immediately roared and rushed frantically towards the crowd. The strength of this thing has reached the early stage of martial arts, which is just the same level as that of Qinglong. However, this guy is a big pervert. The small house is so big that one slap can kill people!

 Chapter 750

    As the strongest person in the mercenary regiment, Qinglong naturally led two other deputy heads of the same realm to rush up and contain the crazy bear, and then the rest of the people attacked frantically.


    Most of them are martial arts realm, a big gap, sometimes can not be supported by the number of people. What they can do is also limited. The attack falls on the thick skin of the crazy bear and basically does no harm,


    "Damn it, the bear''s PI bin is even thicker than the fat man''s face!" the monk attacked and fell on the crazy bear''s back, and immediately scolded!


    "Fart your mother, do you talk like that?" Wang pangzi was also unhappy. He waved and took out his big axe and looked at the crazy bear''s ass.


    This really hurt the crazy bear, and also angered the crazy bear. You''re interested in my ass, pervert?


    Suddenly, the crazy bear''s attention turned into Wang pangzi, crazy chasing Wang pangzi. After seeing this situation, Qinglong was also very decisive. He immediately rallied with the two deputy heads to attack the crazy bear.


    Because of changing the target, the three people can attack without fear of injury. This is the best purpose.


    The mad bear chased and killed Wang pangzi crazily. Wang pangzi jumped up and down, but fortunately, the attack was stronger. The mad bear was soon dying.


    Finally, relying on her speed strength, Yan Xue jumped up in the air at the moment when the crazy bear didn''t respond enough, and stabbed the crazy bear''s head with a sword.


    "Roar!!" with a sad roar, the crazy bear finally went down.


    "Hoo, fuck, let you chase me and see I don''t kill you!" Wang pangzi looked at the fallen crazy bear and spit.


    "Thank you, brother. If you hadn''t restrained the crazy bear, it wouldn''t be so smooth!" Qinglong is also a man of temperament. He knows that Wang pangzi plays a vital role and comes up to thank him.


    "That''s not necessary. Anyway, I''ll just share more things at that time!" said fat Wang with a relieved heart.


    The green wolf people also smiled. Yan Xue also looked at Wang pangzi more. Although this guy was fat to death, he was very fast.


    Then they began to divide the crazy bear. The most important part of the crazy bear is its skin bag and bear bile. Now such a huge crazy bear can sell a lot of money just for its skin, which really makes everyone happy.


    Happily, the crazy bear was broken down, and the people continued on their way.


    "Fat man, can''t you see your strength is very strong? The speed is so fast that the crazy bear can''t catch up with you!" long LAN smiled at the fat man.


    "Ha, my strength is not strong. This monk is the most powerful..." Wang pangzi was modest when he heard long Lan''s words.


    "Oh, dead fat man can''t see that you are still so modest. Do you like our long LAN?" the shameless monk smiled humbly.


    They are also familiar with each other. What kind of person fat man is? He can''t know. He must be interested in long LAN.


    Long Lan also covered her mouth and smiled: "don''t think about it. Your body shape is not my appetite, but brother goudan... But I can''t see what brother goudan looks like, otherwise maybe I''ll like him!"


    Zhou Yi''s mouth is also curled. This woman is really a monster. Any word can make people feel that the soul is hooked away. However, she is so beautiful and has such a good figure, which can really make many men fantasize.


    When they went to that place, they sometimes met one or two fierce beasts, all of which were very big, but their strength was not as strong as that crazy bear before. Naturally, they were easily solved by the people.


    "Here we are, it looks very strange!" said the green Wolf, frowning at the place.


    At this time, this is the so-called dangerous place. According to fat Wang, it used to be a shabby altar. Later, I don''t know what happened.


    I saw the trees, just like a transparent wave film, which seemed to be another time and space. Now it''s very frightening.


    "Strange place, not enough. Since you have accepted the task, you should go in and have a look!" Yan Xue said faintly.


    The green wolf also nodded. It''s not dangerous here. You can only go in and have a look. If there''s a problem, it''s not too late to push it out.


    Then they went in directly. After passing through the fluctuating film, they felt that they had come to a different world. The aura inside was too strong. The film was like a boundary, covering a large area around.


    It seems that all the creatures inside have changed. They are all towering trees. Even the weeds growing on the ground are half human tall, which is very strange,


    "I think there should be some great changes here. All the creatures inside have become very huge, and it seems that their strength has increased a lot!" Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "Well, I remember that time, there was no such strong beast. It is estimated that it came out slowly in the past few days. I estimate that in a period of time, the fierce beasts here will be strong enough to make people point!" Wang pangzi said hurriedly.


    Indeed, according to their previous trend, after a while, the fierce beasts at the peak of the later martial arts division may appear. At that time, it is estimated that no one on the whole earth can resist?


    "Everybody, it must be very dangerous here. Please don''t walk around and listen to my command, or don''t blame me for being ruthless..." the green Wolf said seriously.


    People also know what he means. If the whole mercenary regiment is in danger because of one person''s behavior, it''s too late to regret, so they have to say cruel words ahead


    Then, the Dragon mercenary regiment also moved forward in this strange place and slowly walked deeper.


    However, shortly after Zhou Yi and his team entered the border, another pair of men and horses appeared. These people wore unified black robes and big hat pockets to sun their faces. Those who see it naturally understand that this is the person of the Tianmo sect, the first sect of the nine city states, but why he suddenly appeared here.


    "The master asked us to explore this place this time. You must be careful not to have any accidental damage." the leading disciple said coldly, and then the people also stepped into the border.


    Then many groups of people came and entered the border. It seems that the news spread very fast.


    As the first team to enter the border, Zhou Yi and others are very afraid. After all, no one knows the danger.


    "Be careful!" suddenly, the green dragon shouted, and the whole man rushed to one side.


    I saw a huge head hit the place where he was before. When they were shocked, they fixed their eyes and saw that it was a huge python.


    Zhou Yi was also shocked when he saw the python, because the old man told himself that the strength of this thing has reached the middle stage of martial arts. Although it is not the peak, it is not something these people can deal with here!


    Feeling the strong breath emanating from the python, people rushed to fear. The breath was so strong that they had no idea of confrontation.


    "This... Boss, how can we do that?" a team member looked at the green dragon and said, the strength of this Python is beyond their ability to deal with!


    "I can only run away. What else can I do?" the green dragon roared and ran away with the people.


    However, the python didn''t intend to let them go. He risked his life to be angry with a group of mole ants invading its territory. His huge body rolled over a group of vegetation and attacked the people.


    The speed was so fast that the people behind had no room to react. They swallowed it and made a creepy sound in the Python''s mouth.


    "The speed can''t compare with him. If you run like this again, everyone will die!" at this time, Yan Xue said coldly.


    Hearing Yan Xue''s words, everyone understood that it was really impossible to run, and the speed was not as fast as the python.


    The boa constrictor''s head is as big as a car. The body of five people embracing each other and the strong muscles like steel bars make everyone feel new.


    "We can only fight, maybe we have a chance to escape!" Qinglong nodded, and then stopped with the team to prepare for confrontation.


    The python looked at the people who stopped, and he also stopped vigilantly, so the two sides began to confront each other. Python didn''t worry about anything, but when they looked at the huge creature in front of them, their hearts were still empty.


    "No matter, Yan Xue, you''re in charge of the right wing, you''re on the left, and some people come with me to contain the python!" Qinglong looked at the situation and understood that people''s confidence would be greatly crossed if the confrontation continued. They were also busy.


    Immediately, they began to act, but when they saw people moving, the python also moved.


    "Watch his tail!" Zhou Yi shouted, and then followed Yan Xue and others to attack on the left.


    Python''s scales are very hard, like steel, and can''t cause damage at all. All kinds of injuries fell on him, which was just tickling.


    A huge snake head is constantly attacking Qinglong and others, while its body is constantly churning and its tail is constantly sweeping. Although the boa constrictor is huge, the speed of snakes is naturally fast. It is very difficult for people to deal with it.


    "Pooh!!" suddenly, a thin venom vomited from the Python''s mouth and hit two people in an instant.


    They began to scream, and their bodies were like corroded and slowly turned into liquid.


    "So terrible!" Zhou Yi''s heart trembled. The Python''s venom was so powerful!


    "Pay attention to avoid its venom!" Yan Xue also hurriedly said, and then attacked again.


    After the siege for a while, this pile of people and horses died and were seriously injured, and they couldn''t even break through the Python''s skin! The Python''s head is so fast that it can''t attack its eyes. If it goes on like this, there will be only a dead end.


    Zhou Yi also understood that everyone would die if it went on like this. After thinking in his heart, he immediately took off.


    "What are you doing!" Yan Xue shouted when she saw Zhou Yi''s action.


    Zhou Yi ignored it and said to Qinglong, "commander Qinglong, you attract the snake head and I''ll take charge of the attack!"


    "Why are you fooling around? With your strength, you can''t get close!" Qinglong also shouted. Now the situation is very inferior, and Zhou Yi will come out to make trouble this week.


    "Trust me, or everyone will die!" Zhou Yi said, staring at the Python''s eyes.


    "Hurry down and don''t harass me. We, eh!" said a deputy head around Qinglong, but at this time, python attacked again.


    The snake head fiercely rushed towards Qinglong and others, and Zhou Yi also started in an instant. The whole person appeared in front of the python like an illusion.


    "Go to hell!" Zhou Yi burst out, and a armor popped out of his hands. Then he suddenly attacked the eyes on the snake''s head.


    Suddenly, there was a powerful momentum on his body, and then he hit the snake''s head and eye with a fist. Suddenly, the green blood splashed all over Zhou Yi. The whole Python began to roll violently because of pain, and everyone fled one after another!


    Now the python is constantly tossing, but Zhou Yi doesn''t intend to let it go. After finding the opportunity, he picked up a weapon that fell to the ground and threw it into the Python''s mouth with all his strength.


    With a "poop" sound, the long sword ran through the back of the Python''s brain, and the whole sword went straight in. The python riot was more violent, but it had no resistance. All kinds of people around it attacked its head crazily.


    For a moment, the boa constrictor''s rolling degree was relieved, and the most popular finally died. Zhou Yi, who saw such a scene, immediately fell to the ground.


    "Dog egg!" Wang pangzi immediately shouted and rushed up to catch Zhou Yi steadily.

 Chapter 751

    Zhou Yi looked tired. He looked as if his spiritual power had been exhausted. There was a weak breath on his body.


    Wang pangzi caught Zhou Yi steadily, then hurriedly worried and said, "brother goudan, are you okay? What''s the matter? This is!"


    The people also ignored the dead Python and gathered around one after another. After all, Zhou Yi saved them this time. If it weren''t for Zhou Yi, all of them would die here.


    Zhou Yi coughed twice, smiled weakly and said, "it''s all right... Just... Cough, it''s just that you used the secret skill and your spiritual power dried up..."


    Hearing that Zhou Yi used the secret technique to save them, everyone was filled with guilt and heartache. Judging from Zhou Yi''s appearance now, this secret technique is naturally very overbearing. It directly depletes Zhou Yi''s spiritual power, but it is also.


    Zhou Yicai is just the top state in the middle stage of martial arts. Now he can burst out such powerful power and speed. He must have used terrible secret arts and it is estimated that he will hurt the root.


    "Brother, thank you this time. I Qinglong apologize for what just happened!" Qinglong looked at Zhou Yi with guilt.


    Before, Zhou Yi wanted to come up to help. It was kind and for their good. But he even treated Zhou Yi like this. Now Zhou Yi is fighting his own risk of damaging his foundation, forcibly using secret arts and saving everyone. He is even more guilty in his heart.


    Zhou Yi quickly waved his hand and said, "no, the situation at that time was really inappropriate. It''s no big deal. The head doesn''t have to take it to heart."


    "That''s not good. Now you have saved the whole mercenary regiment, which is our benefactor. How can you treat the benefactor like this?" Qinglong also said. He was really a man of temperament.


    Immediately, the people took out their healing pills and materials and wanted to give them to Zhou Yi.


    Seeing such a situation, Zhou Yi quickly waved his hand and joked. He knew whether there was anything wrong with him. He was just acting, just not to make people suspicious.


    His current strength is the peak of martial arts in the middle term. He is even more powerful than Hua Lao. In addition, he knows many martial arts skills and this powerful blood body. His strength is extremely powerful.


    "No, I''m just exhausted. Just rest for a while!" Zhou Yi said with a strong smile in his heart.


    But his tone was still different, and it was even more painful for everyone, especially several women, who were nearly crying.


    "That''s not good. Hold him down for me!" Qinglong said hurriedly. Then the two deputy leaders and Yan Xue came up and held Zhou Yi down.


    Then a messy pill with various effects was directly put into Zhou Yi''s mouth. He couldn''t resist at all. He couldn''t say he was just acting?


    "Boy, don''t worry. You can absorb the energy of writing and improve your strength." the old man said faintly at the wedding ceremony. At the same time, he admired his apprentice. It''s shameless!


    When Zhou Yi heard the old man''s words, he was relieved. After thanking this kind of humanity, he immediately crossed his knees and began to refine all kinds of energy in his body.


    These things are all excellent pills. If you don''t make good use of them, I''m really sorry for their kindness.


    When they saw Zhou Yi start to recover, they didn''t bother any more, leaving Yan Xue and a deputy head here to guard Zhou Yi. After that, others began to break down the Python''s body. This Python is a treasure all over. It is more precious than the previous crazy bear.


    Python''s strength is stronger than crazy bear, and its baby is naturally better than crazy bear. Moreover, python revealed that there is snake pill, seven inch snake gall, and python skin is also an extremely solid material, which is indeed very precious.


    In the end, the people searched the python for nothing. The poisonous teeth were broken off and the snake meat was divided into corpses. Finally, they heard some leftover materials. It was really like a whirlwind.


    Zhou Yi also pretended that he had recovered a lot, weakly stood up and said to Yan Xue, "Captain Yan Xue, I have almost recovered, and now I can still walk."


    "That''s not enough. You don''t have the strength to bind a chicken. You''d better take a rest. We won''t act so soon and will sit down and repair it." Yan Xue shook her head and couldn''t let Zhou Yi still look like this. Even if everyone waited for him, we should let him recover to a certain extent,


    "No, I''m really all right now. Don''t worry. I won''t hold back the team." Zhou Yi said hurriedly, but the women on one side were even more sad.


    "Dog egg, why are you so stupid? You still think you won''t hold us back."


    "Yes, dog egg, you have a rest. We''ll help you protect the law. You won''t have any problems!"


    "Sit down quickly. If you want to walk again, don''t blame us for being rude!" said a big breasted girl with her chest.


    This makes Wang pangzi and others twitch in the corners of their mouths. Zhou Yi is also lucky. A casual word can seduce these women.


    "Shameless!" said the shameless monk contemptuously, but in exchange for the white eyes of long LAN and Yuan Junliang.


    "How do you talk? If it''s not brother goudan, there''s room for you to exist?" long Lan said coldly. The monk and fat man are really more and more disgusted. It''s better to be Chen goudan.


    Then long Lan''s eyes looked at Zhou Yi. His eyes were full of tenderness and love. Although the strength of the boy is not high, he has a sense of responsibility and such courage. He is really a good man.


    If Zhou Yi knew what longlan was thinking, he would cry out immediately. Elder sister, I''m acting, okay!


    Finally, Zhou Yi reluctantly sat down and practiced surrounded by a group of female men, adjusted his breath, and finally let them relax.


    "It''s OK. We can''t delay. There are many dangers here. I don''t know what powerful creatures I will meet after a long time." Zhou Yi got up and looked at the people.


    "Captain, are we going to continue this task?" a team member looked at Qinglong and asked.


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes turned to Qinglong. This place is really strange and terrible. All creatures are so huge and powerful. Although they are all treasures, they must have the ability to obtain them.


    Qinglong was embarrassed. Finally, he sighed and said, "I know there are many dangers here, but we are a mercenary regiment, so we will trust. Since we have taken this task, we must complete it. Otherwise, what will the staff say about our mercenary regiment? Timid as a mouse, or greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    "This mercenary is supposed to lick blood at the edge of the knife, and casualties are inevitable." Qinglong said, "I mean to go down again, be secret and steady, and return immediately after exploring the situation in the center. If someone doesn''t want to go, I won''t stop it. After all, it''s really dangerous here."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, many people began to waver. Many of them were desperate for money, but they didn''t know the situation here. If they knew it in advance, they wouldn''t come back with 100000 courage.


    "Just go, go. If you go back now, you can''t deal with some creatures at all. You''d better follow the big army." a man also made up his mind and said firmly.


    "I''ll finish the task, too. It''s up to now. It''s not a pity not to continue?"


    Listening to the people''s words, the green Wolf nodded and couldn''t help feeling confident: "in that case, we''ll continue to move forward and pay attention to concealment."


    Then they set foot on the journey again and walked towards the center of gravity of this dangerous place. If there is a problem here, maybe we can know where to go and why.


    Soon after they left, a team of blue and white men and horses came, which turned out to be the team of Feiyun sword sect.


    "There are traces of fighting here, and we have had people come in before!" the people in front of the team looked at the mess on the ground and frowned.


    "Elder martial brother Shentu, don''t worry about them. We''re not the only one who came to explore this time." one disciple said with a curly mouth.


    "Follow up and let these people explore the way for us!" Shentu Tianzong said coldly with a sinister smile at the corner of his mouth.


    The team of Feiyun sword sect also entered and kept up with the pace of the crazy dragon mercenary regiment. Of course, Zhou Yi still doesn''t know at present.


    Qinglong has had this experience many times, so his hiding ability is very strong, and his investigation ability is also very strong. He shuttles through the jungle with his team and has never been found.


    "I have to say that the head of Qinglong is powerful. If we run amok, it is estimated that there is only one body left now!"


    "Maybe there''s no body..." another team member said faintly.


    "You all keep your voice down. It''s almost close to the center here. You''d better be careful!" Yan Xue glared at the talking people and said sternly.


    Zhou Yi, who followed him, also looked at Yan Xue. The female man looked cold. She was still a captain and had a sense of overbearing.


    "Dog egg, what are you looking at? I look good in her!" long LAN, who has been following Zhou Yi, said reluctantly with a look of resentment, which makes people feel completely different from Yan Xue.


    Zhou Yi was stunned. The woman has been following her since that time. It sounds good to help her take care of herself, but who knows what he thinks?


    "Cough... I heard that you had a holiday with Captain Yan Xue before, and you two didn''t deal with it?" Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi quickly opened the topic.


    Long LAN picked up her eyebrows and said immediately, "in fact, it''s nothing. A man chased Yan Xue for a while, but Yan Xue ignored it, and then this man ran after me. I can see such a man? Naturally, I refused. Later, somehow, there was a rumor that I robbed a man with Yan Xue..."


    After listening to this so-called gratitude and resentment, Zhou Yi also admired these people in his heart. Facts have proved how terrible it is for idle people to eat a full meal

 Chapter 752

    "Have you ever thought of explaining it to Yan Xue?" Zhou Yi asked again.


    "Explain what? Explain. She doesn''t want to say a few words to me. What else can I say?" long LAN shook her head: "it''s no big deal, it doesn''t matter..."


    Zhou Yi is also helpless. It''s better for this woman to participate less in what she sees. This is the kind of deep water that can''t get out when she goes in.


    As the crowd moved forward slowly, and they were getting closer and closer to the center, the disciples of Feiyun sword sect also followed.


    "This should be the previous group of people. Their ability is not wrong. They haven''t been found by fierce animals all the way!" Shen Tu Tianzong said with a sneer.


    They walked along the traces of the Dragon mercenary regiment. They didn''t find a fierce beast on the way. It seems that their sneaking ability is good. Thanks to the Dragon mercenary regiment, they can get here as early as possible.


    The other teams that entered met all kinds of fierce animals, with huge size, strong strength, heavy casualties, and took a lot of time.


    "Elder martial brother, thanks to them this time!" a disciple said with a smile.


    "Continue to follow, their ability is good and they can be regarded as a good helper." Shentu Tianzong also sneered, and then kept a distance with the crazy dragon mercenary regiment, so he hung at the back not far away.


    Walking in the line, Zhou Yi was suddenly stunned because the old man told him that someone was following them.


    "Are you sure someone is following us?" Zhou Yi asked the old man in his heart.


    "Old man, how can I make mistakes? You don''t recognize my strength. I''m your master anyway!" the old man said angrily.


    But Zhou Yi said, "thank you very much, master!"


    Immediately, Zhou Yi began to explore the surrounding situation, because his strength has reached the peak of the middle period of martial arts. His strength is the strongest, and the coverage of this divine knowledge is also the largest. After careful observation, Zhou Yi found a group of people not far behind.


    "Feiyun sword sect?" Zhou Yi was the first to find Shen Tu Tianzong, and then sneered in his heart.


    I don''t know why these people followed the Dragon mercenary regiment, but Zhou Yi followed Qinglong for safety.


    "Commander Qinglong, I have something to tell you." Zhou Yi said softly to Qinglong.


    Zhou Yi used his secret arts to save the whole dragon mercenary regiment. Now Qinglong is also very grateful to him. Hearing that Zhou Yi had something to tell himself, he was also busy and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Commander, I have different cultivation skills and strong exploration ability. Just now I suddenly found that someone from Feiyun sword sect was following us!" Zhou Yi said hurriedly.


    Hearing this, Qinglong''s eyes narrowed: "Feiyun sword sect, why did they come in?"


    "I think the news here has spread out long ago. Many forces plan to come and have a look. I think there should be many others in this place now!" Zhou Yi said hurriedly.


    "There are others? But what is the Feiyun sword sect doing with us? Is there any conspiracy?" Qinglong said puzzled.


    "This is not clear, but it''s better to be vigilant." Zhou Yiliang said hurriedly.


    Qinglong nodded, and then his heart was alert. People like them who have been on the edge of the knife all year round generally don''t trust others casually, and they will take precautions. Now I know that the people of Feiyun sword sect follow behind. Although I don''t know what the other party means, it''s certainly not a good thing to sneak like this!


    Qinglong also asked someone to order it quietly. Soon, the whole mercenary regiment knew that the people of Feiyun sword sect followed, but he still kept silent and pretended not to know anything.


    "Feiyun sword sect, dog egg brother?" after knowing this, Wang pangzi and Wang pangzi also looked at Zhou Yi.


    They still remember what happened in the palace. Now they encounter it, they must calculate the new accounts and the old accounts together!


    Zhou Yi also sneered: "don''t worry, this time Shentu Tianzong is also inside. Now he is in this strange place. There are plenty of opportunities, but they have to suffer!"


    "If you can..." the shameless monk smiled insidiously.


    The Feiyun sword sect also says that it is a famous and decent sect, but which of the things they do seems to be something that a famous and decent sect can do?


    Zhou Yi is also very indifferent: "Shen Tu Tianzong can''t spare him so easily, but it''s best not to involve the crazy dragon mercenary regiment, otherwise Feiyun sword sect will have a big trouble to avenge them at that time!"


    Hearing this, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi also nodded. Indeed, it''s better not to involve them at present.


    This is the resentment of the three of them. They are helpless. Although Zhou Yi has many women, they are all in the secret place. It is also safe!


    Therefore, Zhou Yi, who has just come out of the soul hall and two shameless people, will slowly become a nightmare of Feiyun sword sect. Now he only charges a little interest.


    Zhou Yi will never forget how Shentu Tianzong shot himself in the soul hall and how he belittled himself. It will never be so easy. He said that if he didn''t die that time, he would send Feiyun sword to be destroyed!


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi also sneered in his heart. His divine knowledge secretly swept around the team of Feiyun sword sect. Their number is almost the same as that of the Dragon mercenary regiment, but they are a little surprised in strength. The other party, including Shentu Tianzong, has five figures at the peak of the early martial arts division, and the rest are disciples of the later martial arts realm.


    Coupled with the fierce sword technique of Feiyun sword school and the skill of summation, the fierce dragon mercenary regiment is naturally not their opponent. But there is Zhou Yi among them. He is a figure of that level of HuaLao!


    They walked forward again slowly. Although they knew the existence of Feiyun sword sect and were more vigilant, they still had to complete the task.


    They slowly came to the center. When they saw the situation here, they were shocked.


    The central place is no longer a dense jungle, but an open space. People stand on the edge and look at the scene inside. I saw that there were tall and ferocious beasts everywhere. The number was too large to be counted. Anyway, there were a lot of them at a glance.


    Moreover, the most intuitive feeling is that the strength of these fierce beasts is extremely strong, many of them are martial arts realm, but the strongest is only in the middle of martial arts. There are no fierce beasts in the later stage of martial arts, but looking at this strange scene, a shocking feeling comes to my face.


    "Roar!!!" the murderer''s roar kept ringing, deafening.


    There are still a lot of blood and some pieces of meat on the ground. I don''t know how long they have existed. At the moment, they are emitting a fishy smell.


    At the same time, people can see that there are many colorful energy balls floating out of an underground crack on the open field, emitting extremely powerful energy.


    "The power of origin!" Zhou Yi shouted immediately after seeing this thing.


    At the same time, the two people in the soul hall were also pretty, and they saw a shocked look from each other''s eyes.


    "Brother dog, you say these things are the power of origin?" Wang pangzi was shocked. This thing is the power of origin!


    Zhou Yi nodded: "the situation here is very strange. I guess the change here comes from that crack!"


    At the moment, everyone was shocked by such a terrible scene. They couldn''t speak and didn''t even dare to breathe. There are so many powerful beasts here. If they are found and all rush over, they don''t even know how to die!


    However, at this time, people saw a fierce beast with the highest strength in the early stage of the martial arts division roar, and many weak and small fierce beasts on the side also avoided it. The fierce beast walked towards the crack and swallowed a colorful energy ball in everyone''s shocked application!


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Yi was shocked. The fierce beast directly swallowed up an original force. This thing is the original force!


    After swallowing the energy ball by a fierce beast, its roar became more and more furious and resounded through the sky. Its strength was rising, rising from the early stage of martial arts! Many fierce beasts on one side stepped aside, and then Zhou Yi saw that the body of the fierce beast was slowly expanding, just like blowing a balloon!


    At first, the fierce beast was still powerful and ferocious, but as the reminder continued to grow, suddenly it showed a painful look and lay on the ground struggling. The other fierce beasts around saw this, and even farther away. Then they saw that the fierce beast was getting bigger and bigger, and finally it was like a real balloon.


    "Bang!"


    A loud noise suddenly broke out, just like the balloon was finally burst. The fierce beast exploded into fragments, the blood flew into the sky and became a blood rain, and the broken meat of the body quickly fell like hail.


    Seeing such a scene, people also understand what the pieces of meat seen in this place are, and why this place is so strange and can have so many powerful beasts.


    It turned out that they all swallowed the energy light ball, and their strength began to burst. Then if they can hold it, they can improve their level. If they can''t hold it, they will become the fierce beast they saw before and become a pile of broken meat.


    Looking at such a cruel scene, Zhou Yi also swallowed some saliva. This place is really strange!


    The Feiyun sword sect, which has been following the crazy dragon mercenary regiment, heard the loud noise and rushed over immediately. It bypassed Zhou Yi and others and appeared from another place. It also saw such a shocking scene!


    Such a scene is really shocking. There are countless groups of ferocious animals with strong strength, which is frightening.


    "Here... What the hell is it?" Shen TU was stunned at such a terrible scene.

 Chapter 753

    Then the two teams saw a fierce beast devouring the energy light ball of the original power again, but this time the luck was a little good. After the devouring, the strength soared, and finally crossed the domain to a small realm, reaching the peak state of the warrior in the later stage, and it was possible to break through again at any time!


    After the fierce beast''s strength increased, he roared excitedly at the sky, and then more fierce beasts showed greedy eyes. Fierce beasts kept trying to devour those energy light balls!


    "This is the power of origin!" Shentu Tianzong was shocked. He had been to the gutter and felt the power of origin. Now naturally, he can quickly distinguish this is the power of origin!


    "The power of origin! Elder martial brother, are you sure that the power of origin is incomparably powerful and will melt people''s bones and flesh in an instant!" a disciple of Feiyun sword sect looked at Shentu Tianzong and said in amazement.


    "It''s true, but this place is extremely strange. The original power rushing out of the crack doesn''t have such ability, but it contains extremely powerful power!" Shen Tu Tianzong said, flashing a trace of hot greed at the bottom of his eyes.


    If he can devour the energy light ball, will his strength soar similarly? You know, he has been stuck in this realm for a long time!


    "We must inform zongmen of this matter. We must get the things here!" Shentu Tianzong said coldly.


    Hearing Shen Tu Tianzong''s words, many disciples of Feiyun sword sect also understood what he meant, and their eyes were full of greed.


    "But elder martial brother, there are a lot of people in this place. How much can we get?" a disciple said anxiously.


    "Hehe, our master and the leader will deal with them. As for these small fish and shrimp, hum!" Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly, looking at the crazy dragon mercenary regiment!


    The conversation between the disciples of Feiyun sword sect was all told by the old man. At the same time, Zhou Yi was determined to get rid of Feiyun sword sect! In order to get more things, they don''t hesitate to operate on these little people, which makes people feel resentful!


    "These people are just some mercenaries. Maybe they are hired to come and have a look, but... It''s so dangerous here. These people may have died in them!" Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly, and then rushed towards the crazy dragon mercenaries with the disciples of Feiyun sword sect!


    Zhou Yi naturally knows Shen Tu Tianzong''s idea. They also tell Qinglong: "Captain, those people are coming and want to fight us!!"


    "What, the Feiyun sword sect is so mean?" Qinglong was shocked. He always thought that the Feiyun sword sect was a gentleman. Although he didn''t know what their purpose was, he didn''t take the initiative to provoke them!


    Now the Feiyun sword sect wants to kill them. Is this to kill people?


    "Bastard, unexpectedly, I always thought Feiyun sword sect was a decent sect. How could I do such a thing when I took them?"


    "Fuck, fight with them. Although we are weak, we also have backbone!"


    "Yes, if someone can go out alive at that time, he will destroy the Feiyun sword sect!"


    A group of mercenaries shouted angrily. At this time, the people of Feiyun sword sect arrived!


    "Shentu Tianzong!" Qinglong frowned when he saw the visitor.


    "Oh? It seems that you know me. That''s even easier. Now, as a major disciple of Feiyun sword sect, I order you ants to go ahead and explore the way for me!" Shen Tu Tianzong said proudly with disdain on his face!


    What, explore the way? Fools go to explore the way for you. They can''t deal with so many fierce beasts in front of them, let alone so many?


    "Shentu Tianzong, don''t go too far!" Qinglong said coldly, "we''ve explored the way for you, which has made it easy for you to come to this place. Now you''re making such a request. Is this abusing us?"


    "I always thought your Feiyun sword sect was a decent sect, but now I''m blind. Do you really think we''re fools?" Qinglong said angrily.


    "It seems that you know a lot. In that case, you can only tear your face. Either go to explore the way or I''ll kill you!" Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly with his hands around his chest.


    "Hey, dead garbage, I really thought your fat grandpa was such a bully?" Wang pangzi finally couldn''t help but stand up and shouted to Shen Tu Tianzong: "I''m afraid you''ve forgotten the taste of being beaten on the ground by me?"


    "Dead fat man? Hehe, I''m looking for you. I didn''t expect to meet you here!" Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly: "that''s better. The monk is also here. Now it''s just time for us to settle!"


    "Amitabha, although I am a monk, I can''t stand what you have done, benefactor Shentu. I can only help you!" the shameless monk read a Buddhist name with his hands together and said coldly.


    When they were in the soul hall, they were driven around like chicks. They had long wanted to find a chance to settle. Aren''t you afraid?


    The people of the Dragon mercenary regiment are also angry. Does Shen Tu Tianzong really think that little people are so easy to bully? However, the problem comes. The other party''s lineup is very strong. There are six people at the level of Qinglong alone, while the crazy dragon mercenary regiment has only three people!


    Other people are not opponents. After all, they are the peak people in the later stage of martial arts. There are still many people in the middle stage of martial arts.


    "Duhua? Monk, you think it''s beautiful, but it depends on whether you have this strength!" Shen Tu Tianzong said coldly: "since you don''t want to go, go to hell!"


    In an instant, the two sides began to confront each other, and the war was imminent. Zhou Yi''s eyebrows under his hat pocket are also locked. Now he still wants to let the people of the crazy dragon mercenary regiment go out a little more.


    "Commander, hold on for a while. I''ll attract those fierce beasts. Then I''ll take advantage of the chaos and run quickly!" Zhou Yi said softly while he was beside Qinglong.


    "It''s too dangerous. Those fierce animals are much more ferocious and powerful than Shen Tu Tianzong. You''ll never return if you go!" Qinglong shook his head at Zhou Yi.


    "Captain, believe me, no one can catch up with my speed!" Zhou Yi said quickly.


    Indeed, Zhou Yi, who has broken leisure Luo yunbu, if he breaks out with all his strength, no one can catch up with him with his first level of Xiaocheng realm!


    Yes, Zhou Yi has trained the first level of broken leisure Luo yunbu to the level of Xiaocheng. He also used this body method when attacking the python before. Qinglong also thought of this. Finally, he gritted his teeth with guilt, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "dog egg, our crazy dragon mercenary regiment owes you a favor. I''m afraid it can''t be changed!"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine, and you''ll be fine!" Zhou Yi comforted, and then looked coldly at Shentu Tianzong: "grandson, if you have the ability, you''ll kill your grandpa and me¡°


    Shen Tu Tianzong, who was preparing to launch an attack, suddenly heard such an abrupt sentence and immediately looked at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi was wearing a black robe and looked extremely mysterious.


    He also frowned tightly. He dressed up like a man of the Tianmo sect. He hesitated for a moment.


    Zhou Yi also had an epiphany in his heart. This guy probably mistook himself for the person of Tianmo sect, and continued to say coldly: "why, you have the ability to bully these mercenaries, but you don''t have the ability to sell them to me?"


    "Hum, if you keep your mouth clean, I may be able to give you a way to live!" Shen Tu Tianzong said with anger in his heart.


    "Hahaha, do you remember your grandpa? It was hard to be beaten on the ground at the beginning!" Zhou Yi sneered.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Shentu Tianzong''s pupil shrank. It was this man!


    "Asshole, I want you to die!" this is a shame of his life. Now he can meet him here. He must make Zhou Yi Regret living in the world!


    "These people are over to you!" throwing down this sentence, Shentu Tianzong rushed directly at Zhou Yi.


    Seeing his movements, Zhou Yi smiled: "commander, remember what I said!"


    Then he soared into the air and rushed not far away. When Shen Tu Tianzong saw Zhou Yi escape, he naturally ran after him: "where to escape!"


    The team here has begun to fight. Qinglong several people have dragged down the remaining five mid-term peak strongmen of martial arts, while others have fought in disorder. Although Wang pangzi and shameless monk are not high, they have high strength. They can clean up Shentu Tianzong as early as a few months ago. If their strength is improved, they will naturally be stronger!


    "Bastard, I see where you''re going!" Shen Tu Tianzong chased Zhou Yi and kept running in the woods.


    Zhou Yi is not fast, but every time he is caught up by Shentu Tianzong, he immediately pulls away, just like teasing him.


    "Bastard, you can stop and see if I don''t kill you!" Shen Tu Tianzong shouted angrily. This guy is faster than before!


    Zhou Yi sneered: "you really think you''re a big disciple. I''m faster than you by my ability. Why should I stop?"


    "Ah, asshole, I want you to die!" Shentu Tianzong shouted fiercely and tried his best to catch up.


    Looking at his appearance, Zhou Yi made an arc around his mouth, instantly changed his direction and rushed to the place where the fierce beast gathered. Shen Tu Tianzong was angry and didn''t find this. When they were exposed to the sight of the fierce beast, it was too late!


    "Roar!!!"


    The fierce beast was so angry that mole ants broke into their territory. They deserved to die!


    In an instant, the beast tide exploded, and all the fierce beasts rushed towards Zhou Yi and them. Then many fierce beasts noticed the two men and horses fighting on the edge and rushed over.


    "Even now, run while the chaos is over!" Qinglong also reacted, shouted to many mercenaries, and then hurried out.


    How dare the disciples of Feiyun sword sect continue to fight? Now the fierce animals are rioting, they can''t protect themselves, and dare to fight? At the same time, many killers swarmed into the woods, like a raging stream, opening an opening.


    All the people ran forward without killing themselves. There are so many fierce beasts behind. They are not going to die if they are caught!


    In the previous war, the Dragon mercenary regiment lost several people, but Wang pangzi and the shameless monk joined hands and killed several people!


    "Run!" shouted fat Wang. They are fast, but the others are different!


    But fortunately, the terrain here is narrow and many towering trees are here. The accomplice has to break through the obstacles before coming, which slows down some speed.


    On the other hand, Zhou Yi instantly disappeared in front of Shentu Tianzong with extremely fast speed, leaving Shentu Tianzong alone to face these fierce beasts chasing him. This is the plan for Monday. Stay here with Shentu Tianzong and escape at speed.


    In the face of so many fierce beasts, Shen Tu Tianzong had to retreat even if he didn''t die. At the same time, he also separated him, and then turned around to deal with other people of Feiyun sword sect. He won''t let these people of Feiyun sword sect go back alive this time!


    "Fat man, can you move your ass quickly!" the shameless monks behind Wang fat man shouted.


    Wang pangzi was also sweating: "fuck, fat master, I can only be so fast. What do you want from me!"


    At this time, long Lan was suddenly attacked by a fierce beast, and the air blew away. The whole person was ruthlessly installed on a strong trunk!


    "Long LAN!" Wang pangzi and the shameless monk immediately shouted and hurriedly flew to save people. At the same time, a figure also rushed over.


    "Yan Xue?" looking at the man rushing over, Wang pangzi was surprised.


    "You go, I''ll drag it for a while!" Yan Xue shouted, then took out her long sword and attacked a fierce beast.


    Of course, this attack did not pose any threat to it, but attracted its eyes and rushed frantically towards Yan Xue. Yan Xue is also fighting and retreating, but her strength is so little. She is not an opponent at all. She will take pictures when she sees the fierce beast''s giant claws.


    When this claw is photographed, Yan Xue will definitely become a pile of meat mud. Her resolute face also shows panic and runs away frantically. But the speed was not enough. At the moment when the attack was coming, a white light suddenly appeared!


    "Boom!" with a loud noise, the fierce beast''s claws were cut off directly, and there was a huge hole in his head.


    The people were shocked to see the sudden white shadow, covered with silver armor, like a future soldier. He has a long black and shiny gun in his hand and exudes a powerful and threatening momentum!


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked when they saw this man. It''s too strong! With one strike, you can kill a fierce beast at the peak of the martial arts division in the early stage and the next person at the same time!


    "Now, hurry!" said the man coldly.

 Chapter 754

    Hearing the words of the man in silver armor, everyone was confused. Why did such a powerful figure suddenly appear!


    "Thanks a lot!" although Yan Xue was shocked, she still said and left immediately.


    They are not as powerful as this person. Their breath is better than that of Qinglong. In addition, they are not qualified to comment on this person because of the strength and speed that just broke out in an instant.


    The shameless monk is the same as Wang pangzi. His voice is familiar, but now it''s not the time for them to think more. It''s still important to run for their lives!


    People fled towards the periphery of the forest. As for the silver figure, when they looked back and looked again, it had already disappeared.


    This silver figure is naturally Zhou Yi. When he knew that Feiyun sword sect had also entered this dangerous place, he had already made such a plan in his heart. Now he has changed his dress, and the silver armor on his body is naturally the one he wore when he entered the gutter.


    Now his clothes have changed, his face has been masked, and his strength has become a level like Hua Lao. People can''t tell that this person is Zhou Yi.


    "None of the Feiyun sword sect will stay!" Zhou Yi said coldly. At this time, his figure was following the fugitive disciple of Feiyun sword sect.


    "These fierce beasts are terrible. If we go on like this, we will be caught up!" a disciple shouted!


    "Elder martial brother, how did he disappear!" another disciple finally found out that Shentu Tianzong was not there and hurriedly said.


    "I don''t know. He seemed to chase another boy before. I don''t know what the situation is now!"


    "Elder martial brother is strong. Naturally, there is a way to escape. We''d better take care of ourselves!"


    At this time, Shen Tu Tianzong, the elder martial brother they were talking about and worried about, was running away, and the fierce animals behind him kept getting closer to him. It''s a coincidence that the ferocious beast strength provoked by Zhou Yi is the giant wolf at the peak of the martial arts in the middle stage. Rao is Shentu Tianzong. He can''t pull away.


    Finally, the giant wolf also caught up, and finally kept roaring.


    "Roar!!!" the wolf roared, and then rushed forward, almost close to Shentu Tianzong.


    Feeling the huge mouth as big as the same person behind him, Shen Tu Tianzong felt the fear he had never felt before. If he let the huge mouth bite, he would definitely have a way of thinking!


    "Well, I certainly won''t let you off so easily!" Shentu Tianzong roared angrily, and then there was an additional talisman in his hand.


    As a major disciple of Feiyun sword sect, Zhou Yi must have many life-saving tools given to him by the sect. Naturally, Zhou Yi knows, so he doesn''t expect Shen Tu Tianzong to die in the hands of fierce animals, but just wants to embarrass him.


    The speed suddenly accelerated, and after some distance, Shentu Tianzong severely pinched and exploded the talisman in his hand. Then a light flashed, but because of this short moment, a giant claw was photographed. Although Shentu Tianzong was transmitted away, the power of the Giant Claw still came to him.


    "Poof!"


    At the moment when he appeared in the hall of Feiyun sword sect, Shen Tu Tianzong spit out a mouthful of blood. At the same time, he had three terrible scars on his body, revealing the skin and flesh behind him. This is naturally the trace left by the giant wolf. Although it is terrible, it is not enough to kill him.


    The people in the hall looked at the suddenly appeared Shentu Tianzong and were shocked at his scarred appearance. At the same time, they hurried forward to check. However, Shentu Tianzong had fainted, so they had to start treatment immediately.


    "What happened!" old Hua shouted in shock at Shentu Tianzong''s shocking wound.


    At the same time, he also remembered that Shentu Tianzong was sent to explore the strange place and immediately realized that there was any danger in that place that even they could not deal with?


    At this time, in the forest, fierce animals kept roaring and galloping, crushing a large area of trees. In front of the animal tide, a group of people and a silver figure are running away.


    "What are the people behind us and why are they following us all the time?" a disciple shouted, shocked at the same time,


    This man''s strength is very strong. He exudes powerful fluctuations. Even the elder Hua of Feiyun sword sect doesn''t have such a breath. Moreover, he looks leisurely, as if he is not afraid of the animal tide behind him.


    Zhou Yi under the mask also sneered. Looking at the timing, these people should use almost their physical strength. Finally, they began to fight.


    The silver light flashed. As soon as the black awn pierced a man''s throat, the man died before he knew what was going on. The body was crushed by the violent wave of animals behind him. It was not cruel.


    "Bastard, how dare you attack my Feiyun sword sect disciples? Don''t want to live?" the leader shouted angrily, but did nothing.


    Nonsense, there are so many fierce beasts chasing them behind. Do these people dare to stop?


    Zhou Yi sneered: "Feiyun sword sect, I want to kill you, Feiyun sword sect!"


    "Asshole, I warn you, if you don''t listen to me again, don''t blame my Feiyun sword sect for being rude!" the disciple shouted fiercely, and the people openly provoked their Feiyun sword sect!


    Zhou Yi sneered, then the long gun in his hand suddenly pierced through the man''s body. It immediately shocked everyone. This man still had the energy to kill on the way to escape. How powerful is this strength!


    "Run slowly. I like to see you look like a rat crossing the street." Zhou Yi smiled lightly, then the whole person accelerated instantly, rushed in front of the team, and then stopped.


    He turned around and looked at the people running towards him. Zhou Yi pointed a long gun at the people in front of him. There is a momentum that one man can''t open the pass. Although it is very powerful, the disciples of Feiyun sword sect are not vegetarian!


    "Rush for me, I don''t believe it. He can stop us alone!" a disciple shouted coldly, and then the people rushed to Zhou Yi at full speed.


    Zhou Yi clenched his lips: "this is the time to wait!"


    "All armies are destroyed!"


    Zhou Yi gave a loud shout, and then the black long gun in his hand was swept away. Suddenly, countless gun shadows rose into the sky and attacked the people in front of him. Every gun shadow carries the breath of killing, which is frightening!


    Seeing such a scene, people suddenly feel numb. What means can they have such ability?


    They also want to stop instantly, but it''s impossible. They rush to Zhou Yi at full speed. They can''t stop by listening. Then the front crowd hit the gun shadow. I saw countless black gun shadows pierce the people, and there were no bones!


    This move, just this move, made Feiyun sword sect lose more than a dozen disciples, including two disciples who will rise from the peak of the previous martial arts division!


    "This... What the hell is this!"


    "It''s terrible. I''ll run quickly. This man is crazy!"


    Although attacking secrets, Zhou Yi''s strength is not strong and can only cause such power. Those surviving disciples of Feiyun sword sect also rushed out, but Zhou Yi sneered. Do you really think you can escape once and live?


    This move was the first move of the cloud chasing gun he got. He was shocked when he practiced it. It was a group attack gun. Now it is used for the first time. It has such great power!


    Even people like Hua Lao can''t have the ability to kill so many people in one blow, can they?


    Looking at the people trying to escape, Zhou Yi sneered and rushed up. The animal tide behind him is still chasing after him, but he can''t catch up with Zhou Yi at all. His speed is too fast.


    Zhou Yi rushed to the front of the crowd again, then stopped and pointed a black long gun at them.


    "I wipe, the madman is coming again. Hurry to change direction!"


    These disciples of Feiyun sword sect saw Zhou Yi''s move again. They thought of the scene they had seen before and immediately changed their direction. Watching them leave in the other direction, Zhou Yi also sneered, and then followed up.


    Those fierce beasts that are only behind naturally change their direction. Now they just want to kill these people, so they go wherever they go!


    In the following time, they continued to operate like this on Monday. After watching them run in one direction, they rushed forward again to block the people, and then drove them to the other direction.


    It''s true that there is a siege in front and a pursuit after it. People can''t tell how hard they are. The silver figure in front can''t beat, and the animal tide is followed. All they can do is run!


    Isn''t it useful enough to run? If running is useful, what else should Zhou Yi do? He kept shuttling among the crowd. He could kill a person with one blow, but he didn''t kill all at once. After killing a few people, he ran to the other side of the road and killed a few again


    Over and over again, there are fewer and fewer people in the team of Feiyun sword sect, and their physical strength is getting weaker and weaker. Not only were many people killed by Zhou Yi, but also many people were caught and crushed by the murderer behind them because of their slow speed!


    "Sir, who are you? Our Feiyun sword sect has no enemies with you. Why do you treat our Feiyun sword sect like this?" finally, a disciple stopped and shouted to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi sneered and said faintly, "no injustice, no hatred? Then you may think too much. I said, you don''t want to escape."


    "Bastard, don''t force us. If we fight to explode and die with you, even if you don''t die, you can''t escape these fierce beasts!" the disciple shouted coldly.


    "Really, how do you know I only have this ability?" Zhou Yi sneered and said sarcastically.


    Then I estimated the time in my heart. Almost the Dragon mercenary regiment should run out. Then I won''t play with these people.


    In his mind, Zhou Yi also opened his mouth lightly: "in that case, I won''t finish with you!"


    As he said this, Zhou Yi''s white light suddenly appeared. The strong light stabbed people dizzy. When the public replied, they saw black gun shadows!!


    "Ah!!"


    Under the shadow of the black gun, no one was spared. They all disappeared and there was nothing left. Then Zhou Yi looked at the fierce beast roaring behind him, smiled and said, "well, I''ll play with you next time!"


    When the voice fell, Zhou Yi was like an illusion. The speed suddenly broke out and soon disappeared in the sight of many animals

 Chapter 755

    From the thin-film border, Yan Xue and others gasped, but they still didn''t dare to stay and continued to run desperately. Who knows if the fierce animals in here will come out? That''s really a tragedy.


    However, after these fierce beasts rushed to the edge of the border, they suddenly stopped. Their huge eyes were fierce and violent, looking at the people running outside. Finally, they roared and then returned.


    Zhou Yi naturally rushed out easily and found this strange phenomenon. It is estimated that these animals want to protect the crack. But after today, there will be no such peace in this place.


    After taking another look at the border behind him, Zhou Yi dodges away and finds a place to change the decoration. Zhou Yi chases the Dragon mercenary group away.


    Similarly, the people who entered the main doors were also subjected to a wild and violent wave of animals, with heavy losses. They had no choice but to quit. They didn''t know what was in the center of gravity of this place, so the sudden animal tide directly forced them out.


    "There must be something in this place, otherwise there wouldn''t be such a strong Aura!" the people of the Tianmo sect said coldly. Looking at the lost team behind them, they immediately took people back and told the Pope about it!


    Naturally, other sects dare not stay too long. This place is extremely strange. There may be other dangers. It''s better to go back and report the news and let the upper level make a decision.


    "Hoo, the mother finally ran out. It''s too dangerous!" Wang pangzi shouted, panting and holding a thick tree.


    "You fat man, let you run faster. If you don''t run, how can the people behind catch up!" the shameless monk scolded. The fat man''s big ass is in front, which will affect the mood of the people behind to escape!


    "You also said, I''m already the fastest speed. Can you let me take off!" shouted fat Wang. Suddenly, he stood up and swept around. He said in surprise: "dog egg, why didn''t he come out!"


    "Well... He led Shentu Tianzong away at that time. I don''t know what happened!" the shameless monk said hurriedly, and everyone was worried.


    "No, the dog egg said it was going to attract the attention of the herd. I don''t know what''s going on now!" Qinglong also stood up and shouted.


    "What, he went to such a dangerous thing alone?" Wang pangzi''s chin was about to fall off. At the same time, he turned around and hurriedly wanted to find someone.


    Long LAN and Yan Xue were also very worried. They frowned, but at this time, Zhou Yi''s voice came: "no, I''m fine!"


    Zhou Yi sat on the ground panting, looking decadent and really tired. However, Zhou Yi just thinks that the spiritual power consumption is a little big. Broken leisure Luo yunbu is really a good thing. After running so fast for so long, he doesn''t feel tired at all. It''s just that the spiritual power consumption is too fast.


    If he hadn''t reached the peak level in the middle of martial arts, otherwise he couldn''t bear the terrible spiritual power consumption!


    "It''s all right. Our Qinglong mercenary regiment really owes you too much this time!" Qinglong also said. Seeing that Zhou Yi is all right, the stone hanging in his heart is finally put down.


    "No, I''m also for myself. The head doesn''t have to be polite to me!" Zhou Yi quickly waved his hand and said.


    "What''s the matter? We''ll remember your kindness, dog egg!" said Qinglong. "But we can''t repay it now, but as long as dog egg says a word to you, everyone in our mercenary regiment will stand beside you!"


    Hearing such words, Zhou Yi was also warm in his heart, and immediately said, "well, since the head said so, I''m refusing, that is, I despise you. If there is a need in the future, I won''t be polite!"


    "Ha ha, true temperament, your friend I Qinglong recognized!" Qinglong laughed, and everyone laughed.


    Now everyone escaped from death and completed the task. It''s a very lucky thing. After completing the task handover and getting the reward, Qinglong smiled and said, "how about celebrating that we can come out alive and have a drink?"


    "Well, it''s a very happy thing to have a glass of wine at this time!" long LAN quickly smiled.


    The rough man also felt his head with a silly smile: "this time, it''s developed. No family is worried about money!"


    "You boy, that''s all you can do!" Wang chuckled, and they walked into the hotel in Guangdong city.


    Carnival at night, eating meat, drinking in large bowls, happy life of gratitude and hatred.


    "Brother goudan, where are you going after this time?" Qinglong said to Zhou Yi with a wine glass.


    Zhou Yi thought for a while: "besides, this time is also extremely dangerous, but I got a lot of things and plan to digest it."


    "Ha ha, OK, that''s the business." Qinglong smiled, but his face slowly became worried: "but... How should Feiyun sword school solve it?"


    "Captain, don''t worry. Shentu Tianzong definitely doesn''t dare to tell zongmen about this kind of thing, otherwise it''s not us who will have the problem at that time, but Shentu Tianzong." Zhou Yi smiled: "when you find a place to stamp, they don''t use the power of zongmen, how can they find you?"


    "That''s what I said. If you don''t mention it, you must have a good drink today. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t return!" Qinglong laughed, and then the people drank again.


    Zhou Yi drank a lot, but he didn''t want to use his spiritual power to dispel the strength of the wine. It felt good to have a hangover


    Long Lan was also drunk a lot. With a blush on her charming face, she leaned against fat Wang: "you fat man, look at your rough skin and thick flesh. It''s very soft..."


    "Ha ha, fat master, I''m not those rough men..." Wang took a swig and said with a smile, but yuan Junliang''s eyes were attracted.


    Now, after getting along for some time, people also know that the fat king and the shameless monk are very shameless, and they have long been used to it.


    When Zhou Yi was about to leave, Yan Xue sat beside him: "today, thank you for your help."


    "Little idea... It''s one of my duties to introduce Shen Tu Tianzong. Otherwise, everyone will have problems." Zhou Yi smiled.


    He is a little paralyzed now. He doesn''t know what Yan Xue refers to. He thinks he is saying that he is leading Shentu Tianzong away.


    "Don''t pretend, I know the silver figure today is you." Yan Xue said faintly, without a ripple on her face.


    Zhou Yi was shocked. He was sober, but he still said with a smile: "don''t bullshit. If I had that ability, I would have taken you to kill all the people of Feiyun sword sect? Besides, I look like that person''s strength..."


    "Really?" Yan Xue said faintly and drank a mouthful of wine, but the wisdom of the bottom of her eyes flashed by.


    Zhou Yi coughed: "of course, my dog egg is not very strong, but if it was me, I would tell you!"


    "That''s as if I didn''t say..." Yan Xue nodded: "but thank you. If you have anything in the future, just come to our dragon mercenary regiment."


    With that, Yan Xue got up and left, leaving Zhou Yi sitting in his seat with his eyes narrowed. How can this woman know that she is herself? Her breath and dress have changed. She didn''t see her face from the beginning, shouldn''t she?


    He shook his head. Zhou Yi thought it was her blind cat who met a dead mouse. The woman''s sixth sense was better


    Zhou Yi is very relaxed here, but Feiyun sword sect is restless, because none of the disciples sent out have come back except Shentu Tianzong!


    "What the hell is going on?" old Hua was furious when he looked at the broken life card.


    "Well... Elder, we don''t know. When we came to check at night, all the life cards were broken. We really don''t know what happened..." the two famous brand disciples knelt on the ground and cried. They were also surprised when they knew.


    Nearly 40 life cards have been broken. Among them are many elite disciples. Can you not be afraid when they are broken?


    Old Hua''s eyes narrowed and his whole body smelled of anger. Is this strange place really so terrible? Even Shentu Tianzong, who has many means to protect his life, was half dead when he sent it back. What''s in that place?


    Naturally, people don''t know what''s in it. Now the only thing they know most is Shentu Tianzong. But he is still in a coma and the news is unknown.


    "Eldest elder, the headmaster wants to talk to you, and the eldest martial brother is awake." just as old Hua was thinking, a disciple rushed over and shouted.


    The anger of old general Hua restrained a lot, then nodded coldly and said, "I know."


    Then, Hua Lao also hurried away and finally appeared in a room.


    At the moment, the room is surrounded by many people, all of whom are senior leaders of Feiyun sword sect, including two very old people. When he saw these two people, old Hua was also shocked. Unexpectedly, even they were shocked this time!


    Nonsense, Shentu Tianzong is the disciple with the highest cultivation and the best talent of the whole Feiyun sword sect. Can they not appear now?


    At the same time, old Hua also saw Shen Tu Tianzong lying weak in bed. They rushed forward and asked, "Tianzong, what happened?"


    At this time, there are many people standing in the room. In the middle is Yan Beitian, the current leader of Feiyun sword sect. After seeing old Hua coming in, the people were waiting for Shentu Tianzong''s answer.


    Shentu Tianzong coughed a few times and then said weakly, "master, the mysterious place is very powerful..."


    After Shentu Tianzong''s hard talk, the people in the room finally knew what was in this place, and everyone jumped in their hearts!


    There is also a crack in the center of the mysterious place, which will give birth to some energy light balls of the original power. If you swallow these light balls, you have the chance to soar in strength!


    "Then... Then why did you become so?" then old Hua suddenly looked at Shentu Tianzong and said.


    Hearing this, Shen Tu Tianzong''s eyes were full of anger, and the whole person coughed violently.


    "Cough, cough, cough... Because of that dog egg!" Shen Tu Tianzong coughed violently and said while coughing: "this man led me away, alerted the fierce animals, and then there was a wave of animals! Then he suddenly broke out and disappeared in front of me, leaving me alone to be chased by the fierce animals!"


    "What, is this son still alive? He''s out?" Yan Beitian hurriedly said when he heard this.


    "It''s true, Lord, and this man''s speed can suddenly change so fast. He must have got an adventure!" Shen Tu Tianzong said in a cruel manner.


    "Hum, now that he''s out, things will be much easier." Yan Beitian said coldly, and a touch of poison flashed across his eyes: "but now it''s not the time to deal with him. According to your statement, it''s estimated that we and the mercenary regiment are the first team to get the news. If we enter now, we can get more things!"


    "However, sect leader, the fierce beasts in this place are extremely powerful and numerous. Without the cooperation of other sects, we would not be able to face these fierce beasts!" Shen Tu Tianzong said hurriedly. Only he knows the situation here, and he is definitely not a Feiyun sword sect that can deal with it!


    Hearing this, Yan Beitian also frowned. After thinking about it, he finally said, "it''s provisional at this time. You can''t spread it to anyone. Whoever violates it will be killed without amnesty!"


    "Yes, Lord!"

 Chapter 756

    On the other hand, Zhou Yi just said goodbye to the people of the Dragon mercenary regiment and walked into the room in the inn. Let''s make do tonight, and then go to Yuehua University tomorrow to talk to Kong Fanxing.


    After entering the room, Zhou Yi woke up. After checking his surroundings, he confirmed that there was no fishiness, and then the whole person disappeared.


    In the space of the soul hall, Zhou Yi looked at the two people who had been frowning in front of him and said strangely, "what''s the matter with you two? I''ll show you my face as soon as I come in?"


    "Boy, this place is very suitable for you."


    The old man said with a serious face, but it made Zhou Yi feel very strange.


    "Just fit. Why are you frowning?"


    They shook their heads. Bai Jie said faintly, "nothing, just thinking about some problems. Nothing."


    "By the way, let me ask you why the fierce beasts in that place swallowed the energy light ball, or the original energy light ball, why is it all right?" Zhou Yi said puzzled.


    "Yes, I also want to know!" the old man glanced at Zhou Yi.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Yi was stunned. It seems that there are things the old man doesn''t know?


    "The power of origin is the purest power in the world and can melt any creature in the world. It''s strange that the power of origin is swallowed by fierce animals, but nothing happens!" the old man said faintly: "and after the killer swallowed it, his strength can soar, which is more difficult to explain."


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t this the power of origin?" Zhou Yi raised his eyebrow and then said, "but it''s really the power of origin. I can feel it!"


    "How can you feel it?" the old man and Bai Jie were shocked!


    According to the truth, Zhou Yi cannot feel the power of origin in the world unless... Unless Zhou Yi has seen the power of origin before!


    "This... Boy, tell me honestly, have you ever felt the power of origin before!" the old man looked at Zhou Yi seriously and said.


    Zhou Yi was stunned by such sudden seriousness, but then they hurriedly said, "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Where did you feel it?" Bai Jie asked with a frown.


    Zhou Yi was puzzled, but he said all the things about Tiangou. As a result, their expression shifted from doubt to shock.


    "I see, it seems so!" the old man sighed and shook his head.


    This made Zhou Yi even more strange. He hurriedly asked, "what''s going on, you two make it clear to me!"


    "Boy, don''t make a noise about what I''ll tell you later." the old man changed his old insidious and vicious face and said sternly to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi could also feel something wrong. He nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    "According to what you said, the gutter suddenly appeared, the original power was exposed, and the Reiki between heaven and earth was very rich. Is that so?" the old man said.


    "It''s true. With such sufficient aura, it''s easier to cultivate." Zhou Yi nodded.


    "That''s right. If I said that the earth would become a death star from now on, would you believe it?" the old man said suddenly.


    Zhou Yi is silent. The earth will become a death star. Is that impossible?


    "Why?" Zhou Yi also frowned. There are too many things in this world, which are completely different from the development of previous lives.


    "The power of origin is the purest energy source of the whole planet. It is responsible for breeding the whole planet. Now it is suddenly exposed, resulting in the leakage of the power of origin. Over time, the earth will no longer have vitality." the old man said: "Although it is good for the earth at present, so many auras on the earth now come from the source. If it goes on like this, the earth''s aura will slowly dissipate after reaching a peak."


    "Until the power of the source is exhausted, then the whole planet will become a death star, which is no longer suitable for any living creature to live." the old man sighed: "unexpectedly, it will be like this..."


    "Well... How long will it take?" Zhou Yi frowned.


    "How long? If the ditch is as big as you said that day, the earth will dry up in less than 300 years." the old man said, "and now such strange things happen, maybe faster. The worst plan is that the earth will become a death star in 100 years!"


    "What, a hundred years!" Zhou Yi shouted. How could this happen!


    A hundred years, the blink of an eye, it''s too short!


    "Why did this happen? Is there a reason?" Zhou Yi asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know, but I only saw two such planets when I visited the universe. One just began to change, and the other has gradually disappeared!" the old man sighed: "I haven''t reached that level yet, and I can''t know why..."


    "Well... Is there any way to remedy it? If the earth is over, we are not over?" Zhou Yi asked nervously. If you hear it again, it''s really


    "Yes!"


    "Really?" Zhou Yi was surprised and immediately said, "say it, say it!"


    "Let the people on earth slowly absorb the power of the source, and finally move all to another planet," said the old man.


    "How can it be that crossing the universe requires at least your strength? How can anyone succeed in cultivation in a hundred years?" Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi shook their heads, which is impossible at all!


    "It''s really difficult, but..."


    "But what? Say it quickly. Don''t sell me off, old man!"


    But never thought that the old man shook his head and immediately said, "this method is almost impossible for you."


    "Why, since there is a way, why is there no possibility?" Zhou Yi shouted angrily. He can''t watch the earth destroy like this. He must go to save it.


    "Only after reaching the supreme state and then finding a treasure called the heart of Lingquan can the original power of the earth be blocked in again and make up for it." the old man said: "In fact, reaching the supreme state is enough to block the original power of the earth and prevent it from leaking out, but in this way, the lost can not be made up for. Only the heart of the spiritual spring can make up for the lost original power."


    "Well... Now that you are Emperor Wu, don''t you have a chance to be promoted to the supreme?" Zhou Yi suddenly thought of the realm of the old man and hurriedly said


    Bai Jie shook her head and sighed: "smelly boy, is it so simple for you to be Emperor Wu to cross the supreme realm? In my memory, it took 5000 years for the most rebellious demon level figure to cross the supreme realm from the peak of Emperor Wu!"


    "Five thousand... Five thousand years!" Zhou Yi was numb. These five thousand years are too long for the earth


    "No, five thousand years is too long!" Zhou Yi shouted quickly.


    "What do you want? It''s just the time from the peak of Emperor Wu''s later period to the supreme. You''re only in the middle of the martial arts division now. It takes nearly ten thousand years to be the fastest and fastest!" the old man glared at Zhou Yi: "don''t think about these things. It''s not good for your practice."


    "What should I do? The earth will be destroyed. I won''t let him go on like this!" Zhou Yi said coldly.


    "In fact, there is another way." Bai Jie suddenly said.


    "Find the key, enter the ancient dust continent, and then go to a more powerful world. There may be other methods. Maybe we only know this method. The universe is so big that there are all kinds of strange things. Maybe there is a solution?" Bai Jie said looking at Zhou Yi.


    Then, the three remained silent for a long time and went to a more powerful world. Now they can''t even get out of the earth. How can they go?


    "I''ll find a chance to leave here and find a way." suddenly, Zhou Yi said firmly: "no matter what, I won''t let the earth be destroyed like this!"


    Immediately, Zhou Yi''s figure disappeared into the soul hall, leaving the old man and Bai Jie with strong faces and bitterness.


    "This boy is really embarrassing him..." the old man shook his head and said. He has no sense of belonging to a planet. Maybe this is the place where he once stopped in his endless life.


    But for Zhou Yi, this is not the case. This is his home and his root. He can''t let the earth be destroyed like this!


    Zhou Yi was meditating all night until dawn in the morning. Now he has a firm belief that he must find a way anyway. Fortunately, there is still time


    "Eh, brother goudan, why do you look a little worried today? What''s the matter?" Wang pangzi said strangely, looking at Zhou Yi and frowning all the time.


    "Nothing. I''m going to Yuehua University. You stay here first," said Zhou Yi, and then walked out of the inn.


    Looking at today''s strange Zhou Yi, they looked pretty, but they didn''t ask anything.


    Walking on the path of Yuehua University, Zhou Yi thought about things all the time and finally came to Kong Fanxing''s office.


    "BUCKLE!"


    "Please come in."


    After gently pushing the door open, Zhou Yi walks in. Now he is still dressed in a black robe and his face can''t be seen clearly. After entering the door, Zhou Yi locks the door and sets a sound barrier.


    Kong Fanxing was dealing with things. Looking up, he was a man in black. He was also surprised and said, "I don''t know who this is..."


    Zhou Yi smiled faintly, took off his hat pocket and showed his true face. Seeing that it was Zhou Yi, Kong Fanxing immediately stood up and looked out of the window. After checking around and confirming that there was nothing, he set a ban.


    Now Zhou Yi, the identity of Li goudan, is wanted all over the world. Kong Fanxing is shocked by his sudden appearance here.


    "As long as people are all right!" Kong Fanxing looked at Zhou Yi and patted him on the shoulder.


    Zhou Yi also nodded, then sat down in a chair, took a sip of tea, and said his business. He didn''t tell old man Kong Fanxing about the soul hall, but said he had an opportunity.


    "What, you said the earth would become a death star in the fastest and fastest 100 years?" Kong Fanxing stood up and shouted when he heard Zhou Yi''s words.


    "Yes, the emergence of the gutter is not accidental, and the strange place in the south of the Guangdong city is the news that the earth began to leak." Zhou Yi nodded and said: "now there is only one chance to enter the gate of the world in the dead Canyon, but there seems to be something missing on the gate of the world..."


    "What''s missing? Can you roughly know what it looks like?" Kong Fanxing was stunned when he heard this, and immediately asked.


    Zhou Yi was puzzled, but he still said, "it''s not big. It should be a round object as big as a palm..."


    "Is that what you said?" Kong Fanxing said, and a stone came out of his hand.

 Chapter 757

    Looking at the stone in Kong Fanxing''s hand, Zhou Yi was stunned on his seat and immediately stood up: "you... How could you be here!"


    "I got this thing by accident in my early years and kept it until I found the dead Canyon a while ago. It began to fluctuate and produce some light energy." Kong Fanxing said and gently put the stone on the table.


    I saw the stone was dark, but there were all kinds of mysterious lines on my body. It was very complex and I couldn''t understand it at all. At this time, a faint light still flows on the stone, just as Kong Fanxing said, and the more you see it, the more mysterious it feels!


    Zhou Yi was shocked and asked the old man, "old man, is this the key to the gate of the world?"


    "Smelly boy, your luck is against the sky. It''s strange for you to meet!" the old man and Bai Jie have a strong face. Since they got along with Zhou Yi until now, they unanimously believe that Zhou Yi''s luck is against the sky!


    Hearing the old man''s confirmation that this is the key to the gate of the ten thousand worlds, Zhou Yi laughed and tried his best to find it here! Then he looked at Kong Fanxing: "teacher, this is what is missing on the gate of the ten thousand worlds. Thank you very much!"


    "There''s nothing to thank me for. This is fate, otherwise it wouldn''t happen now." Kong Fanxing smiled lightly: "so you... Are going to go directly to that place now?"


    "No, I still have a lot of things to do on earth. Deal with these things and talk about it..." Zhou Yi said faintly.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Kong Fanxing has been worried about Zhou Yi''s safety. Now he is relieved to see them.


    "I''ll leave. Maybe I won''t see you again in the future..." Zhou Yi put on his hat pocket and said goodbye now. Maybe there will be no time to see you again.


    Kong Fanxing was very open, and then said with a smile, "you have your own way, and we also have our own life. Pursue it, and the earth still needs you to save it!"


    "In that case, I''ll go. Just stop again, teacher!" Zhou Yi leaned slightly and said to Kong Fanxing, then turned and left.


    Zhou Yi met Kong Fanxing. No one knew that when Zhou Yi returned to the inn, the people of the Dragon mercenary regiment had left.


    "Brother goudan, what should we say next?" Wang pangzi said to Zhou Yi, eating pig hooves.


    Zhou Yi glanced at him and said faintly, "now, we still have a very important thing to do!"


    "What''s the matter?" hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi are both pretty.


    However, the two people looked at each other''s eyes and smiled: "this Feiyun sword sect, of course, can''t make them feel better!"


    "Hahaha, but there are only three of us. How can we fight them? Do you need to form a gang? Fat man, I still know some friends who should be able to help..." Wang pangzi patted his chest and said.


    "No, it''s just the three of us. If other people come, it''s easy to have problems. After all, it''s just the gratitude and resentment of the three of us!!" Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "Ha, that''s good, but how can we attack so brazenly?" the shameless monk smiled, but suddenly realized the problem.


    "Don''t worry, the plan is already ready..." Zhou Yi said mysteriously, then whispered in their ears, and then the three showed an evil smile together.


    At this time, the Feiyun sword sect was already furious. After knowing that Zhou Yi was still alive and got something from the dead Canyon and designed to kill all the Feiyun sword sect disciples, Yan Beitian was furious and took the news out for a walk!


    At the same time, Feiyun sword sect also began to track down Zhou Yi''s whereabouts. It is said that he appeared in Guangdong People''s city. Coupled with the mysterious place, a large number of people of Feiyun sword sect began to flow into Guangdong People''s city.


    The forces who learned that Zhou Yi had climbed out also began to look for Zhou Yi. After all, he may have some secrets with him, and when they heard that his strength has become stronger, they naturally look forward to what they can get from Zhou Yi!


    Therefore, Zhou Yi''s wanted notices were everywhere in the nine city states, especially in the Guangdong city. A large number of forces poured into the city, thinking that they would be the first to find Zhou Yi and then seize his secret!


    "Brother goudan, it seems that these forces are really enthusiastic about you!" fat Wang ate chicken legs and smiled at the man in black sitting in front of him.


    Zhou Yi smiled bitterly. Naturally, he knew what the consequences would be, but now the situation was a little different from what he thought. He didn''t expect that these forces could be so crazy. Zhou Yi was shocked for a while by his determination to find Zhou Yi all over the world.


    "What do you know? This is a celebrity!" the shameless monk smiled.


    After a glance, Zhou Yi also faintly raised his glass and drank. Now there are a large number of outsiders in the Guangdong city. You don''t have to guess that Zhou Yi knows that these people are those powerful people.


    "By the way, brother goudan, is there any problem with the sudden emergence of so many people?" Wang pangzi suddenly thought of something and said with worry


    Zhou Yi shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. As long as you enter the border, those people can''t control it!"


    "Ah ha ha, it''s sinister enough. I like it!" fat Wang clinked his glasses and the three drank bitterly.


    Now everyone in the Cantonese city is secretly searching for Zhou Yi''s traces, but Zhou Yi has always been wearing a hat pocket and will not be easily found.


    It was night. Zhou Yi stood quietly on the roof of the Inn and scanned the scenery of the Cantonese city with his eyes. The Cantonese city at night had a unique flavor, which many people had never seen.


    "Sure?" Zhou Yi said faintly in his heart.


    The old man nodded: "there are always 15 people around here, all of whom you said. Now I''ve locked them all. Just do it now."


    "He, Feiyun sword sect, I really underestimate you." Zhou Yi said faintly, his black robe was cold.


    After a careful experience of the surrounding environment, Zhou Yi''s body fully integrated with the moon and the night, and then disappeared.


    "How do you think Li goudan can come out after staying in the dead Canyon for so long?"


    At this time, in a small alley, three people gathered in the corner and whispered something, without looking at them coldly in the dark.


    "In other words, the dead Canyon is extremely dangerous. I haven''t seen anyone who can come out after it is closed. This Li goudan is an accident!"


    "Maybe I got some chance, or some treasures. After all, it''s amazing in the gate of the world. Many forces have only explored it. Who knows what chance?" a man said disdainfully.


    This remark attracted the recognition of other companions. Otherwise, it can''t explain why Zhou Yi can stay in the dead Canyon for three months and come out?


    "Do you think there are other opportunities in the dead Canyon? Are we going to join the fun?" a disciple said whimsically: "maybe we can get some opportunities against the sky at that time, and then the carp jump the dragon''s gate. It''s not impossible to become a pro disciple at that time!"


    Hearing this, the others glanced at him with disgust: "don''t be paranoid. If you have an opportunity, you and I can''t turn. Do you think we can repay it alone?"


    "That''s true, but I''m just saying that it''s more important to find the Li dog egg now." a disciple nodded.


    The three stopped talking. In this way, they contrasted Zhou Yi''s information in the dark. Maybe they can know exactly where Zhou Yi is. But they will never think of it when they die. Zhou Yi is not only not a fugitive, but also a very fierce person!


    "I heard you were looking for me?"


    When the three were ready to set off to find Zhou Yi''s whereabouts again, a cold voice sounded behind the three. The three turned around and saw that it was a man in black.


    "Who are you!" the three people were frightened. When did this person appear here, they didn''t notice it!


    And the center of the three hearts is empty. This person is so powerful. Maybe the just conversation has been heard


    Zhou Yi looked at the three people stunned, and also raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth: "who am I? I... isn''t that the person you''ve always wanted to find?"


    When the voice fell, Zhou Yi also slowly picked up his hand, put it on his head and took off his hat pocket. Seeing the face under the black robe and hat pocket, the three hearts trembled. This is not Li goudan. Who is it?


    "Ha ha, it''s so hard to find a place. It takes no time to get it. You can take the initiative to send it to the door!" a seemingly leader sneered: "just right, as long as you get back, you can get the last time of Tianda!"


    "Reward? Something mysterious happened to me. Don''t you feel excited?" Zhou Yi said with a light smile.


    The leader even sneered and didn''t care about Zhou Yi''s words. After all, Zhou Yi''s strength was similar to that of himself. There were three people on his side. Zhou Yi couldn''t be stronger than two. Did they have a solution?


    "The heart is naturally the heart, but we dare not steal your secret!!" the man is also a smart man. He knows what the consequences are!


    Zhou Yi sneered and then continued, "well, maybe it can improve your strength?"


    "Strength?" the disciple was shocked. What did Zhou Yi get this year and still have the ability to improve his strength?


    "Do you want to know?" Zhou Yi seduced and said. He didn''t mean anything else, but simply mentioned him. Yan Beitian tried to find out what the disciples thought.


    Hearing this, the three men looked pretty, and then they all swallowed their saliva. They don''t want it, but they also know what the consequences are. If you improve your strength, you still can''t compete with such a big force as Feiyun sword sect!


    "Hum, you dare to tempt us by rumors. Do you really think we are fools!" the two leaders said hurriedly and coldly, and then said to the two people around them: "this boy is just a person with the same level as us, not our opponent. As long as t she dares, she will die badly!"


    "Really, I really thought I didn''t dare to hit you?" Zhou Yi said coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with this person. This person is insidious and cunning. There must be other conspiracies. Don''t hesitate to do it directly!" the leader also shouted quickly, and the two people around him rushed directly towards Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 758

    Fortunately, he is so decisive now. If Zhou Yi continues to say so, maybe these two people are desperate for the so-called things in Zhou Yi''s mouth, the gain is not worth the loss!


    And the leader''s heart is more firm. Zhou Yi must be doing this on purpose to make the three of them disagree, so that he can resist!


    "It''s really a good plan, but you made a mistake. Pay attention, you must go with us today!" the leader said with a sneer, and a strong momentum appeared all over him.


    Wu Zhe''s later peak, all three of them!


    However, if the leader of this person knew that traditional Chinese medicine was suddenly interested in it, what would he think when Zhou Yi could kill them compared with his real strength!


    The three men formed a joint attack and instantly reappeared. Zhou Yi blocked all his retreat at the same time.


    But Zhou Yi was not worried. At the moment when the three men''s attack was about to fall, Zhou Yi disappeared in place. The three men were shocked when their attack failed. Why did Zhou Yi disappear!


    "Here!"


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s voice spread to the two. The three turned their heads together and immediately saw Zhou Yi''s fist attacking the three.


    With one blow, the three fought hard. Although they blocked the attack, they all stepped back more than ten steps!


    "You... How could you have such strength!" the leaders shouted.


    However, Zhou Yi ignored him and continued to attack the three people. The war opened in an instant. The three men hit Gu Sheng with all kinds of attacks, but they couldn''t even touch his skirt. Zhou Yi''s speed was too fast!


    "This... This is... What you got in the dead Canyon?" the leader looked at Zhou Yi in shock and said.


    Zhou Yi sneered: "it''s how it is, not how it is. I was in the mood to tell you before. Now, die for me!"


    The speed accelerated again, and Zhou Yi''s iron fists attacked the three people''s bodies, but at this time, the leader sneered.


    "Hum, it''s too early!" the leader said, and there was an extra medicine bottle in his hand: "go to hell!"


    At the moment when the medicine bottle appeared, Zhou Yi knew something was wrong and hurriedly dodged, but he was still stained with the powder in the medicine bottle. Suddenly, Zhou Yi felt weak all over and then lay on the ground.


    "Hum, I really think you can be arrogant with some strength and opportunities. We are not ordinary people!!" the leader disciple shouted coldly.


    "Tie me up and take it away, damn it, this time there''s a big reward!"


    Immediately, the two men came forward to tie Zhou Yi up. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed one''s ankle with both hands.


    "This soft tendon powder really works..." when the leader was talking to himself, two screams sounded, and subconsciously he turned his head and looked at Zhou Yi.


    They were lying on the ground as corpses. Standing in front of them was Zhou Yi smiling at him.


    "These small hands are useful to others, but not to me!" Zhou Yi sneered, and then his figure appeared in front of the leader like a ghost and punched.


    "Bang!"


    The leader was hit hard and flew out. His neck was crooked and his breath was broken.


    Looking at the three bodies on the ground, Zhou Yi felt relieved. Everything he had just done was just playing


    Soft tendon powder can make people feel weak and fall into a coma in an instant, but it has a weakness that it can only deal with people with martial arts, but the martial arts realm has no effect.


    Continuing to look at the corpse on the ground, Zhou Yi put on his hat pocket and disappeared into the night.


    For the next hour, Zhou Yi kept beating around, hunting and killing Feiyun sword sect to find his disciples. Now his strength has reached the mid-term peak of martial arts. With many skills, old Hua is not his opponent, let alone these disciples?


    Soon, these people discovered by the old man were solved by Zhou Yi. Then Zhou Yi returned to the Inn room again.


    "Tut tut Tut, how much money did the Feiyun sword sect pay to catch me!" Zhou Yi was slowly shocked when he looked at the things he had searched from those people.


    In order to catch Zhou Yi, the disciples photographed by Feiyun sword sect have all kinds of items that can control Zhou Yi in an instant. Fortunately, Zhou Yi''s strength has reached such a point. Otherwise, he may be planted here.


    "It''s a lot of money... Feiyun sword sect, take your time and count the new and old hatred together!" Zhou Yi said coldly, waving his hand, and everything in the room was taken into the space.


    The next morning, yuerencheng was shocked. Bodies were found one after another in some places. It seems that they died last night, but who killed them is unknown!


    The people in Guangdong city don''t know where these people come from, but those forces who want to catch Zhou Yi know that they are all disciples of Feiyun sword sect! Especially those who were not killed by Zhou Yi last night, now they are even more frightened!


    The dead are all disciples of Feiyun sword sect. They are scattered everywhere. It is obvious that the man wants to demonstrate to Feiyun sword Sect on purpose! And these disciples all have the impulse to leave the Guangdong city. What if they are the next to die?


    "Bastard!"


    In the consciousness Hall of Feiyun sword sect, Yan Beitian patted the table and shouted that more than a dozen disciples died last night, all of whom are very powerful disciples! Needless to say, the murderer must be Zhou Yi. He''s going to give Feiyun sword a blow!


    "This dog''s egg is so rampant that it dares to target me, leader of Feiyun sword sect. I ask you to go and catch this dog''s egg!" an elder shouted angrily.


    "Hum, that''s right. It''s too rampant and bullying people. What''s my Feiyun sword sect!"


    "If it goes on like this, what face can our Feiyun sword sect stand on? Even a casual cultivation can''t suppress it. Who else will believe my Feiyun sword sect in the future?"


    All the people talked about their unhappiness and anger. Only Yan Beitian was calm and silent.


    "Enough, now is not the time. The most important thing for us to go to Guangdong People''s city this time is to quietly gather people and go to the place where we started!" Yan Beitian finally spoke and was stern: "let them pay attention to their actions in Guangdong People''s city and don''t be easily found by Li goudan!"


    "If you find the trace of Li goudan, you must all go out and catch him directly!"


    "But Lord, if our disciples are attacked and killed by Li goudan all the time, it''s not a matter!" an elder said.


    "I know this, elder. I''ll set out immediately and take the last group of disciples to the Guangdong city. There are two elders with you." Yan Beitian said seriously: "this action is just exploring the way. If there is a conflict, don''t expose it!"


    "Yes, Lord!"


    At this time, the streets and alleys of yueren city are talking about what happened last night, especially some people deliberately exaggerate what happened last night and spread it beyond belief!


    "I tell you, these people are heinous. Last night, heaven sent someone to take their dog away!"


    "No, no, these people are all powerful people. Because they offended a murderer, they were chased and killed to Guangdong city last night. Then such a thing happened."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At noon, when Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi were having dinner, they were surrounded by diners talking about the matter. Zhou Yi''s ears were cocooned. When did he become a justice messenger and punish evil?


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk kept smiling. They both knew what Zhou Yi went out to do last night. They both knew what it was for. Now I don''t know who passed Zhou Yi on to become such a good man who punishes evil. It''s really funny.


    "You two, almost got it. Get ready. Maybe you''ll enter the forest in the next few days!" Zhou Yibai glanced at them and hurriedly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang pangzi didn''t understand. The previous plan was not like this


    "There were too many people killed yesterday, and they were the people of Feiyun sword sect. You said they were flustered. Now they must send more powerful people to continue to do so blatantly. Sooner or later, something will happen." Zhou Yi drank the wine.


    "Brother dog, do you mean we''re going to plan ahead?" Wang pangzi thought for a while and said immediately.


    "Well, it is estimated that the people of Feiyun sword sect are already on the way." Zhou Yi nods.


    Their plan is very simple. First, they hunt and kill the people of Feiyun sword sect, and then lead out the other party''s experts. In the strange place before, only the people of the Dragon mercenary regiment and Feiyun sword sect have been to the center and know where!


    According to the virtue of Feiyun sword sect, these people must keep the secret, and then seize the opportunity and get as much as they can. But Zhou Yi won''t give them such a chance. These people are not good people. It''s good to let each other suffer.


    The three people ate lunch and laughed. They didn''t know what they were laughing at


    In the afternoon, the Guangdong People''s city was boiling again, because there was a news that the Feiyun sword sect found a mystery treasure in the woods in the south of the Guangdong People''s city. In order to seize the opportunity, these people secretly plan to enter alone!


    Moreover, the exact address of the place was also carried in the news, and the Cantonese City burst into flames in an instant.


    When hearing this news, many people who didn''t know the truth were grateful. Thank you, Feiyun sword sect, for discovering such a place and planning to go there.


    However, other strengths who knew the specific situation were stunned. When the animal tide happened, all the men in it came back desperately, but they didn''t get any important news. But I didn''t expect that Feiyun sword sect was the first one to enter the center. Now it''s going to take it alone!


    Asshole, it''s impossible. Well, so many people have been busy for a long time. If there''s no news, you won''t let Feiyun sword send one person to finish it?


    Therefore, all forces who knew the truth began to operate one after another to strictly control the disciples of Feiyun sword sect in the whole Cantonese city.

 Chapter 759

    In the evening, more than 100 people of Hua Lao and his party came to the gate of Guangdong city in disguise. They looked at the high wall and entered it.


    When Hua Lao and others entered the Guangdong city, the major forces already knew that they came, and all eyes focused on Hua Lao and others. Finally, the party was stopped at a remote sales item!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what does this mean?" looking at the many sect elders in front of his forehead, old Hua was also shocked. How did these people suddenly save them?


    "What do you mean? What do you mean by Feiyun sword sect?"


    "Hehe, it seems that you really entered that place and found something. Why, now you want to sneak in and get benefits?"


    "I said how the people we photographed were suddenly driven out by the animal tide. Was it the ghost of your Feiyun sword sect?"


    The news spread this afternoon has long made these forces angry. Although there is only a little, many forces are not fools. Naturally, they can think of something!


    When hearing these elders'' questions, old Hua could hardly say how bitter he was. They didn''t make the animal tide. It was all Li goudan!


    But just as old Hua was about to explain, a voice came from the crowd: "don''t explain. Explanation is a cover up. You Feiyun sword sect have already done this. What else do you want to explain?"


    "Yes, suddenly invite the sect elder out. What battle is this?"


    Hearing these two words, many sect elders are red eyed. Good you Feiyun sword sect, how dare you do such a thing!


    Suddenly, the anger of the group poured out on the people of Feiyun sword sect. I had to let veteran Hua Feiyun sword sect find something in it and say it. Don''t go if you don''t say it!


    If you do such a thing without being exposed, then everyone has nothing to say, but now you are exposed, I''m sorry, things should be shared!


    "This... I wipe..." old Hua scolded angrily. Who the hell dares to treat Feiyun sword sect like this.


    He immediately thought of Zhou Yi in his head. He was full of anger, but there was no place to vent. Among them, he simply had to hold back more and more!


    Although old Hua was angry, he couldn''t stand the attack of so many sectarian forces. Finally, under the pressure of the crowd, Hua Lao finally said the matter.


    "You mean it''s all ghosts smashed by Li Gou''s eggs?" a sect elder sneered: "then why can''t I say you deliberately pour dirty water on Li Gou''s eggs?"


    "He didn''t have any strength until three months ago. Even if this boy got an opportunity against the sky after the dead Canyon, his strength shouldn''t grow fast?"


    "I think the Feiyun sword sect is making excuses for itself. If you want to swallow it alone, you will swallow it alone. It sounds so good!"


    "Just die. You say that Li goudan can surpass Shentu Tianzong so much. I really don''t believe it. The gap is here. I don''t believe it can be so fast!"


    Old Hua keeps complaining. It''s true. This boy is really fast!


    But now their Feiyun sword sect is saying nothing in front of these elders. In their eyes, the Chinese hometown is making excuses for their Feiyun sword sect to find a black pot!


    "You!!" Hua Laoqi almost vomited blood, but he didn''t have a good attack.


    As everyone knows, the shoulders of the two figures of the family of the crowd, one big and one small, continue to tremble slightly. They are Wang pangzi and the shameless monk. It is these two who have just lit the fire and poured oil.


    "It seems that things are going well. Let''s slip away first?"


    "I also think it''s better to go first. Hurry up, or they won''t come back when they come back!"


    After a quiet conversation, they retreated quietly in the crowd, so in the end, old Hua didn''t know who was making trouble!


    It''s obvious that Feiyun sword sect finally told everything, but they don''t believe that they didn''t cause the beast tide anyway. However, people have already said what''s inside, and the people are no longer embarrassed, just like a group of birds and animals.


    "Asshole, check me out. I must know who it is!" old Hua shouted angrily!!!


    "Ha ha, brother goudan, you don''t know how wonderful the face of the elder of Feiyun sword sect was!" the fat man patted his stomach and laughed.


    "How wonderful it is, it''s hard to do it, but there are too many powerful people around. Even if he is strong, he will only be beaten!" the shameless monk said faintly, but the thick smile on his face can still be seen. How funny the scene was at that time.


    Zhou Yi also laughed. It seems that the Feiyun sword sect was badly punished this time, but it''s just a little interest. It''s not easy to pay off the debt.


    "Zhou Yi, I think these people will enter it in the next few days. What do we say?" the shameless monk frowned after the three laughed for a while.


    "We can enter it first, or we can arrange it earlier. There are not many fierce animals around the border, and we can still cope with it!" Zhou Yi coughed gently and dissolved his smile


    "This is also true, but I suddenly thought of a way..." Wang pangzi nodded and said stealthily.


    They put their ears together and were shocked. This fat Wang is really a talent. You can think of it!


    "Smart, fat man, I thought you wouldn''t have Zhang''s ability!" Zhou Yi also clapped Wang fat man on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Wang pangzi was also proud: "that''s not true. Do you think my white rice is free?"


    "Give you some sunshine, you''re still breathing, right? Go shopping quickly!" Zhou Yibai glanced at him, and then the latter nodded quickly and rushed out


    In the next few days, Zhou Yi also kept watching Feiyun sword sect. Finally, he confirmed the direction and planned that all the people would enter and follow Feiyun sword sect.


    Zhou Yi was even more happy when he heard the news. If he really followed the people of Feiyun sword sect, it would be a commendable performance of courage! ¡°


    If we let these people know the plan of Zhou Yi and others, even if we give them five million each, they won''t have such an idea. It''s like looking for death!


    "It seems that our plan can be carried out perfectly this time!" Wang pangzi laughed.


    "By the way, will you participate in the Seven Star temple fair?" Zhou Yi suddenly asked with worry.


    "Don''t worry, abbot, they almost have no struggle with the world. They wouldn''t have come out unless there was a legend of the gate of the world in the dead Canyon last time!" the shameless monks hurriedly said, "don''t worry, just make it!"


    "Ha ha, just make it casually!" Wang pangzi patted his belly. Don''t be too shameless!


    Soon, it was the day when many forces agreed to enter the mysterious place together, and that day was the busiest day in the whole Cantonese city. Many people ran over and wanted to enter it.


    But I''m sorry, you don''t think about it!


    There are all original energy balls that can devour the surge of power. If you get them, it will be better? This is the contradiction between their sects. Although it is very fierce, it involves interests and is consistent with the outside world.


    However, many people are still dissatisfied with it and want to enter it to see if they can win a source energy ball. They are also desperate to go in alone.


    Here, Zhou Yi, who had been waiting on a necessary road for a long time, was very bored, lying on the branches playing with the leaves.


    "Whether they come or not, whet and haw, where are so many powerful alliances!" fat Wang hung a straw from his mouth, and the corners of his mouth were full of oil. It was obvious that he had just eaten good food.


    "Take your time, don''t worry!" Zhou Yi said calmly, but his voice fell and suddenly his eyebrows wrinkled.


    The old man told him that someone was coming. Zhou Yi immediately signaled them to be vigilant. Then the three took out a bag of white powder and scattered them all around.


    This thing is called animal powder. It can attract any fierce animals. It was originally used by some mercenaries to hunt or attract fierce animals. Now it was brought by Zhou Yi and others to toss the Feiyun sword sect.


    After throwing good things, Zhou Yi clapped his hands and finished!


    "Now let''s wait and see a good play!" Zhou Yi said with a light smile. Then the three squatted quietly on the tree and hid themselves.


    Within a incense burning time, a group of mighty strong people came over. It was very funny that they were the masses of Feiyun sword sect!


    At least the ranking of Feiyun sword sect is not low. It should be said that it is the top ones, but now a group of people from the sect are kidnapped. As a pioneer, don''t change your position too much, okay!


    "There will be no fierce animals in this place, and if you pay attention to the secret at that time, you can reach the nearby place." old Hua walked in front and said with a gloomy face, "how to solve it? We''ll talk about it there, how?"


    "Yes, but we still need Feiyun sword to bring us this way! After all, we are not very familiar with it, and you are just in time to help!" Mo Feng, the leader of Tianmo cult, said coldly. At this time, he also led the team in person and planned to compete for some opportunities.


    Old Hua snorted coldly, but he didn''t dare to say anything. The strength of this ink wind is too strong. He is not an opponent. Not to mention there are more than a dozen people at his level around, so he naturally doesn''t dare to mess around!


    Zhou Yi and the three men looked at the scene below with great interest. After the people passed the place where the powder had been sprinkled, they all covered their stomachs and laughed.


    "Ha ha, I''ll see how Feiyun sword sect can escape this time!" Wang pangzi laughed. Don''t be too happy!


    Zhou Yi also smiled lightly. This time it''s enough for them to drink a pot.


    Sure enough, before the team went out a few miles away, a huge roar suddenly occurred around them. It was a silver backed crazy ape. Its strength had reached the peak of the early martial arts division. In the eyes of these elders, it was nothing.


    More than a dozen elders in the middle or peak of martial arts division, please go and kill Yinbei crazy yuan easily. After taking all the d things that can be used from the body, they also set off again and walked towards the central area.


    People were not too surprised at the sudden appearance of this fierce beast. After all, animal tides had happened before, and this head was nothing.


    But! In the next section of the trip, people met many fierce beasts one after another. They were powerful and huge. The most common one was three giant wolves. They couldn''t see the variety, but their strength had reached the peak of martial arts in the early stage.


    The three giant wolves have very strong attack and defense. It took a lot of effort to solve them!


    "Didn''t you say that there are basically no fierce animals on this road?" an elder said with a gloomy face. Why does he always think that this Hua always leads them to places with many fierce animals!


    "How do I know if I''ve been here!" old Hua said coldly. Now they''re very unhappy with the Feiyun sword sect. If this person provokes him again, he must be angry!


    "Forget it, keep going. It''s estimated that you can reach the central area in half a day!" Murphy said coldly.


    But they are still wrong. I''m afraid this half day is far from enough!


    Because the more you go in, the more fierce animals you encounter, the stronger your strength and the more difficult it is to deal with! This makes people feel more and more wrong. Why is it a little strange?


    Zhou Yi is the man. At this time, he is hiding behind the very far away, watching them deal with fierce animals from a distance and looking at their embarrassed appearance. Don''t be too happy!


    "Wait, the more intense gift is still behind!" Wang pangzi laughed.

 Chapter 760

    The team of Feiyun sword sect led them on the road. Hua always followed the route Shentu Tianzong had taken before, but he was also surprised.


    Last time they didn''t meet fierce animals, but now they meet them. They not only meet them, but also many more!


    However, what old Hua doesn''t know is that the last time Shen Tu Tianzong''s people followed the crazy dragon mercenary regiment. Qinglong still knows the way to hide, so he can''t touch fierce animals


    "Bastard, how many times has this been? The fierce beast is getting stronger and stronger now. We have lost several people. Who will know what will happen if it goes on like this?" a sect elder finally couldn''t help but stand next to the body of the fierce beast and said coldly.


    Other sect members also looked at it fiercely. It was the way led by Feiyun sword sect. They met so many fierce beasts and suffered heavy losses.


    "Hum, you have lost, but I don''t have Feiyun sword sect?" old Hua said coldly, with a cold look on his face: "now my chief disciple has also lost a lot. What''s your qualification to cry in front of me?"


    Because the ferocious animals encountered were so powerful, many disciples died without a chance to escape. Today''s team must be nearly half less than before.


    However, those who died were the disciples of the sect. However, these elders who were higher than others did not lose anything. At most, they hurt some places.


    The elder looked at old Hua and became more and more angry. He was even more indignant: "if you hadn''t led the team of Feiyun sword sect, we would be where we are now?"


    "This is what you asked. Don''t let us go ahead. There are so many words to say. If you have the ability, go ahead?"


    "You!!"


    "Enough!" Murphy said coldly, emitting a strong smell.


    Cold eyes swept over Hua Lao, and Mo Feng said faintly: "Feiyun sword sect, you chose this road, and we followed it voluntarily. There is no complaint to say."


    "However, if you encounter some unexpected things in the next section of the road, don''t blame my Tianmo sect for being merciless and excluding you!" Mo Feng said coldly.


    Many people of the sect thought it was better. If there were Feiyun sword sect at that time, they would get less!


    "None of us have been here before, and the fierce animals blame us?" old Hua sneered: "don''t push an inch. Although my Feiyun sword sect can''t compare with the heavenly demon sect, you can''t afford to be in a hurry!"


    "Why, is this threatening me to wait?"


    "Don''t you know where you are now? It''s good to let you in. Dare you threaten me?"


    "Feiyun sword sect, don''t say that there are some and none. Although you are a big sect, we can''t fight against you if we unite to find the cooperation of Tianmo sect!"


    Many sectarian forces spoke to each other. Old Hua was already angry and blackened. When did their Feiyun sword sect receive such humiliation!


    "It''s all Li goudan. If it weren''t for him, how could there be such a thing now?" old Hua scolded fiercely in his heart. If he hadn''t let the news out, would there be such a thing?


    He was shocked and determined that Zhou Yi released the news. Although this is the case, there is no way for them at the moment.


    "Well, then go on. Go into the center of gravity first. Don''t make trouble for me before you go in!" Murphy said coldly.


    Now the most important thing is to enter the center of the forest, where the crack is located and where everyone wants it.


    The forest was very quiet, but it was destroyed by these intruders. In addition, the fierce animals were very fierce to the invaders, which led to more difficulties on the way.


    After many dangers, many forces are always close to the central place. Zhou Yi and others who have been closely followed behind them smile in their hearts.


    "You say what kind of posture they will use to escape later?" said Wang pangzi with disgust.


    "I guess it''s a big way to use shit!" the shameless monk said seriously, and then they looked at each other and laughed.


    Zhou Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, observed it and said, "if it''s dangerous then, you''ll go first."


    They naturally know what Zhou Yi said about the danger. It''s not the animal tide, but the crack.


    "OK, but I wonder how you can collect these original energy light spheres?" Wang pangzi didn''t understand.


    "I naturally have my way."


    "Talk about it!"


    "Get out!"


    The closer you are to the center, the more you can feel a foul smell and a fierce smell. From time to time, you can hear the roar of fierce animals and the explosion like thunder.


    "Almost there!" feeling the abnormalities around, old Hua hurriedly said, and then everyone began to be vigilant around.


    Shentu Tianzong said before that all the fierce beasts gather in the central area. If you want to get the energy light ball, you must solve these fierce beasts. However, these fierce beasts are numerous and powerful, and when they are angry, they are a wave of beasts, and no one can stop resistance.


    "What is this strange sound, like something exploding?" an elder said strangely.


    Old Hua flashed a strange light at the bottom of his eyes, smiled and said, "you''ll know soon!"


    Sure enough, after a while, they came to the central area and saw the roaring scene of the fierce beast at the edge of the deep forest, which completely shocked everyone.


    Zhou Yi and others also appeared in another direction. Although they came in for the second time, they were shocked to see this scene.


    Countless ferocious animals crowded together and kept yelling at the sky. All the dark places are ferocious animals. If they are found, they must be dead and can''t die again. The crack is still spitting out the original energy photosphere, which is much more than last time.


    "It seems that the source leakage has been a little serious!" the old man said faintly in the soul hall.


    "Will this happen in other places?" Zhou Yi said anxiously,


    "I don''t know. This should be the test of probability, but it is likely that such great changes will take place in other places, but you can''t stop it." the old man shook his head and sighed: "with more and more leakage sites, the power of the source will disappear faster and the earth will be destroyed faster!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Zhou Yi tightened his fist fiercely, and felt a great pressure in his heart. If this continues, it is estimated that there will be many such places on earth, full of holes, and eventually accelerate to become a death star.


    "If you don''t want such a thing to happen, you can enter the gate of the world as soon as possible, and you can have a greater chance." Bai Jie also sighed.


    "Don''t worry. I will destroy Feiyun sword sect in one day or two." Gu Sheng said ruthlessly. Feiyun sword sect is really hateful. If he doesn''t deal with Feiyun sword sect before he left, he will be very blocked.


    At this time, those people of the sect were shocked to see the scenes in front of them. Fierce animals roared and some original forces slowly floated out of the ground, which shocked everyone.


    "Look, the fierce beast swallowed up a light mass!" a man saw a fierce beast devouring a light mass and said quickly.


    I saw that the strength of the fierce beast was the peak of the warrior in the early stage. After swallowing the original energy ball, his strength increased sharply and his breath became bigger and bigger.


    "I wipe it. Is it really the kind of terror you say?"


    "This should be a treasure. There is an original power light group that can be swallowed up directly, which has never been seen before!"


    "That''s the power of the source. How much energy can I have? It''s estimated that I can break through the light mass the size of my fist!"


    After the fierce beast was swallowed up, he became bigger and stronger, and finally became stable in the middle of the martial arts division.


    Looking at such a mysterious picture, everyone was shocked. Unexpectedly, they were covered with medicine powder that could attract fierce animals, which now attracted the attention of some fierce animals in the edge.


    "Roar!"


    Finally, a one horned lizard found the crowd and roared. Suddenly, the fierce beasts in the whole central area knew, and all rushed towards the people angrily. The sound of animal claws beating on the ground kept ringing, and the dense fierce animals rushed to the people like a tide.


    "Run!"


    Seeing the fierce beast suddenly rushing over, many powerful people shouted in panic. This is great. If they are caught up, there will be only a dead end!


    Mo Feng and others also reacted instantly. They ran for their lives. These ghost things are not only numerous, but also powerful. More than half of them have reached the level of martial arts. How can they fight?


    One head is already killing people, not to mention the current wave of animals, so they ran away frantically.


    Hiding on the towering vertical fork, Zhou Yi and others did not move. They thought that the place where the fierce beast tide occurred was not in their direction. So as long as you hide well, there will be no great danger.


    "Dog egg, they''re going to chase, it''s time for us to act!" fat Wang rubbed his hands and was eager to try when he saw such a scene.


    They came here once because of it. They knew that once they were found by the fierce animals, all the fierce animals would go out. They would not come back until they reached the border or killed them.


    "We only have three hours to work harder!" Zhou Yi nodded.


    After watching the animal tide rush out of this place and leave a bare large area, Zhou Yi and the three moved. The three of them rushed to the crack and played some original energy balls.


    Brush! The three men appeared around the crack, but before they got close, they could feel a very powerful breath, which belongs to the source.


    "What shall we do? How shall we take it?" Wang pangzi looked around warily for fear that the fierce beasts would come back again.


    "Use this..." Zhou Yi said. There were three more silver spheres in his hands, which were the secret silver outside the sky. At the same time, he told them the method.


    Looking at the ball of light, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked pretty.


    "You were the silver figure that day?" Wang pangzi said in shock.


    The material as like as two peas in the day, the two people decided to be Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi did not refute, and nodded gently.


    "Hiss!"


    The two took a breath. At the beginning, the silver figure was so strong and powerful that everyone looked to the end. Unexpectedly, he was Zhou Yi. Isn''t it that Zhou Yi''s strength has reached a point against the sky!


    "What is your strength now?" said Wang pangzi.


    "Don''t worry about my strength now, take advantage of these fierce beasts before they come back!" Zhou Yibai, like Wang pangzi, hurriedly said.

 Chapter 761

    Then the three began to collect the original energy balls. Now there are only a dozen around, but it still takes a lot of time to collect them.


    First of all, getting close to the crack is a problem. It takes time to resist the strong energy pressure and absorb the power of the source with tianwai secret silver. The consumption of spiritual power is very terrible. It will end if you are not careful.


    There is strong energy pressure around the crack, but there is no gutter, which makes Zhou Yi feel strange, but he just keeps it in mind.


    The three nodded to each other. Then Zhou Yi was careful to get close to a light ball. Suddenly, he felt the pressure like a mountain on himself, making him out of breath. Finally, he knew where the energy pressure came from. It was the original energy ball, not a crack.


    "Be careful, the energy pressure comes from the energy ball. The closer you get to the energy ball, the greater the pressure. If you can''t hold it, you must retreat!" Zhou Yi asked, and then slowly approached the light ball.


    The original energy light ball is not very big, only the size of the head. The whole body sends out this wave, and the colorful halo adds a mysterious color to it.


    Zhou Yi clenched his teeth and kept approaching the light ball under pressure. At first, the distance was good, but later, he couldn''t bear such strong energy. He could only walk a little and then rest, otherwise he felt he would be pressed into a cookie by the energy pressure.


    Finally, it took Zhou Yi a long time to get close to the source. It was an energy light ball. It was quietly suspended in the air, like a budding flower.


    Zhou Yi took a breath, stretched the small ball in his hand towards the source energy ball, and then injected it with spiritual power.


    Suddenly, the original energy group seemed to be attracted by something, slowly approached the small ball, and began to be slowly absorbed by the silver ball.


    Zhou Yi is very uncomfortable. He needs spiritual power to support his body and attract the light ball. He is physically and mentally tired.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi soon absorbed the original light ball, and immediately the pressure on him dissipated. After all, the light ball has been absorbed. Where is the energy pressure of the two.


    After looking at Wang pangzi and shameless monks, Zhou Yi found that they were still struggling to resist the pressure. They didn''t have the strength like Zhou Yi, and their spiritual support was not strong enough, so they had to take their time.


    Zhou Yi didn''t bother them. He found a skull sized original energy ball again and slowly approached the past under the pressure of energy.


    After Zhou Yi absorbed the second source energy ball, Wang pangzi and Wang pangzi completed the task. They were also tired, sweating all over and numb on the scalp.


    "It''s too difficult. I didn''t expect such pressure..." Wang pangzi sat on the ground and gasped.


    Just now he was constantly under pressure. He was so stunned that he didn''t even dare to breathe. Now he was finally relieved and lay on the ground motionless.


    "It''s better to hurry up. These fierce beasts will come back at any time..." Zhou Yi gave a faint smile and then continued to find a source energy ball.


    "I''ll go there and look at the little one!" the shameless monk was also sweating, and his shiny head was full of sweat.


    "Don''t go. The smaller the, the stronger the energy compression!" Zhou Yi quickly stopped.


    "And this kind of operation? Then I''d better find a big one!" the shameless monk also stopped for a moment. Fortunately, he didn''t pass, otherwise he would be crushed to death!


    The three people slowly collected the original energy ball here. There were also energy balls spitting out in the crack. Now it seems that there is no lack.


    "The time is coming, let''s go." Zhou Yi hurriedly said, and the time is estimated to be coming.


    "OK, let''s go!" Wang pangzi nodded and finally could go. Looking at the silver ball in his hand, he was satisfied.


    "Wait, there''s something!"


    Just as the three were about to leave, the shameless monk suddenly said, and then heard a sound like a heartbeat.


    "Poop! Poop!"


    The voice was not very loud, but the three heard it clearly, and then looked around in doubt.


    "What''s the matter? Where''s the sound?" Wang pangzi said strangely, and then saw Zhou Yi frowning.


    "It''s a crack!" Zhou Yi frowned and said softly.


    Cracks? Is there... Such a sound in the crack?


    "It seems that it''s really a crack!" after feeling it, the shameless monk said in shock.


    "Don''t be kidding. It''s a crack. There are all the original forces in it. How can there be creatures?" said Wang pangzi, and then he was stunned in situ!


    biology


    "This fucking rumor can''t be true!" shouted fat Wang!


    There was a roar from the gutter. Now here, the three heard a strange sound. Is there a creature in the crack?


    "No matter what, go first, and the fierce beast will come back soon!" said the shameless monk with sweat on his head.


    Zhou Yi nodded and was about to leave. Suddenly the old man said, "can you go in?"


    "What? What do you mean?" Zhou Yi was shocked and didn''t know what the old man wanted him to do.


    "There''s something in here, something you need!" the old man said seriously.


    "What do I need?"


    He needed so much now that he didn''t know what it was for a while and a half, but the old man still said, "if you can go in, go in, you can''t forget it."


    Next, Zhou Yi was silent, but he had an idea to go in and explore, but there were still fierce animals here, and he didn''t dare to take risks at will.


    But thinking of the old man''s words, Zhou Yi is also a little excited. What do you need? For a time, my heart has been struggling whether I should go in or not.


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk both planned to leave, but found that Zhou Yi was still in the same place. They couldn''t help shouting, "what do you think? After you leave, the fierce animals will come back and we''ll be finished."


    "You go, I''ll bite down and have a look!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi said. They almost lost their chin.


    "What international joke are you kidding? You, there are all the original forces here. You can go down and come up?" Wang pangzi shouted quickly.


    "What nonsense? Let''s go. The killer will be back in a minute!"


    Zhou Yi shook his head, and then a set of silver armor appeared on his body. It was the silver armor he saw that time.


    "This... Don''t say this thing is..." suddenly, Wang pangzi thought of something and looked at the silver ball in his hand,


    "Well, with this armor, the original force can''t help me. I''ll go down and have a look. If it''s dangerous, I''ll come out as soon as possible!" Zhou Yi said.


    "But what about the fierce beasts? When they come back, you come out and die!" the shameless monk said quickly.


    "No, it''s still half an hour away from the event. It''s enough for me to go back and forth. You go first. I have my own way!" Zhou Yi said quickly and rushed to the crack.


    "Hello!"


    Wang pangzi still wants to stop it, but Zhou Yi has made a deep leap into the crack. They are surprised to see that Zhou Yi is really okay.


    "No matter what, let''s go first!" said Wang pangzi. Then they turned and ran away without bringing back their heads.


    The crack is like a gutter. After entering, Zhou Yi can''t see the surrounding environment clearly. There are colorful original forces swimming everywhere. Zhou Yi can only rely on his divine consciousness to observe the environment and slowly sink in the cracks.


    It''s not very big here, only a small crack, and the lower the space, the smaller the space. Finally, only the space as big as the house can move.


    "Old man, what''s in there!" Zhou Yi asked the old man puzzled.


    The old man also said faintly, "go down to the end and see you."


    Zhou Yi secretly scolded the old man for buying a lawsuit, but he didn''t mean to go back. They all came in. Didn''t they come in vain?


    With this in mind, Zhou Yi accelerated the decline. Today''s Zhou Yi is not the one who entered the gutter before. Now his strength has reached the peak of martial arts in the middle stage. After a period of refinement, he can enter the later stage.


    The spiritual power is much stronger, so you can adjust the falling speed freely in this gutter.


    "Here we are, but something unusual!" Zhou Yi slowly landed at the bottom with a frown.


    "Go ahead ten meters, there is a hole on your right. Go in!" the old man said suddenly, and his expression was a little excited.


    Then Zhou Yi walked slowly towards the front. The sticky feeling made him very unhappy. He staggered and didn''t have that flexibility.


    When he saw the cave, Zhou Yi was shocked that it was so big.


    "The cave is as big as a house. Don''t tell me what giant terrorist creatures are inside!" Zhou Yi said to the old man.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no danger inside. Just go in," said the old man, feeling more and more excited.


    It seems that the rumor is true. There are such creatures in the world, and they are about to let themselves see the truth.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t understand why the old man is so excited, but he still vigilantly enters the cave. After entering, the environment is better. Walking slowly, he doesn''t feel sticky.


    But he could feel the sound more and more obviously. It was about to break his eardrum.


    After walking for nearly a kilometer, Zhou Yi found a more open cave in front of him and filled it immediately.


    I saw that the cave was like a nest, in which the strength concentration of the original source was very high, and in the center of the cave was lying an egg, constantly making a popping sound.


    "This is... An egg? An egg that can survive in the power of origin?" Zhou Yi looked at the egg with a dull look. What''s the matter?


    "Zhou Yi, I really have to say that all the luck in the world has been used by your boy!" in the soul hall, the old man pointed at Zhou Yi and scolded.


    "Old man, what exactly is this egg? It looks like you see an artifact!" Zhou Yi doesn''t understand.


    "What do you know? Its durability is much better than an artifact. Don''t beep if you don''t know!" the old man said to Zhou Yi.


    "It''s just an egg. Is it as exaggerated as you say?" Zhou Yi glanced, but he still believed it.


    After all, this egg can survive in the power of origin without being melted, which is also very powerful!


    "Damn it, you are so cheap and good that you dislike it!" the old man gave Zhou Yi a white eye and wanted to break off his head to see if the flour and water in it were mixed!


    "Do you know what this thing can do? You just don''t know how many people spend much manpower and material resources in pursuit of it, and end up depressed!" said the old man.


    "Almost all the strong people who know this thing have tried hard to find it, but now they are hit by you. How dare you dislike it?"


    The old man became more and more excited. Finally, Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and asked, "OK, OK, how to solve this egg now?"


    "It looks like it''s hatching soon. It doesn''t have much time, otherwise there won''t be such a movement." the old man said: "as for how you go out later, don''t worry. You''ll be fine with him!"


    "Really?" Zhou Yi was stunned. What else did he do?


    "Lie to you, I have sugar?" the old man also scolded fiercely, and then continued: "remember later, you should show your breath, so that it will follow you."

 Chapter 762

    "I see. How long will it take?" Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "Two months."


    "What?"


    "You fucked me again!" Zhou Yi hurriedly shouted. It''s been two months. He''s afraid he has misunderstood the word fast!


    "What''s the hurry? There''s source power everywhere. You can practice!" the old man said faintly.


    Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows. Yes, his blood Tianba can definitely accommodate all the energy in the world and transform it into the power he needs. Now he just tries the effect of this original power.


    "Remember, you are just the peak of the middle stage of martial arts. Don''t absorb too fast, otherwise you will still have the results," the old man said on the ground.


    Nodding, Zhou Yi sat down cross legged beside the egg and carefully observed the eggshell. The eggshell is not big, as big as a head, and the things in it are not big enough. I don''t know whether it is ugly or beautiful


    Zhou Yi sat next to the egg. After adjusting, he began to use xuetianba to slowly absorb the power of the source. The speed is not very fast. But let alone, the power of the source is worthy of being the most powerful power in the world. It''s just a little bit. Zhou Yi felt like he had been practicing for a day.


    "It seems that the power of this source is really powerful!" Zhou Yi said secretly in his heart, and then sank into cultivation.


    Zhou Yi began to concentrate on cultivation, but the outside world was not so. Those fierce beasts soon returned to this place. But they found something unusual, with the smell of human beings!


    "Roar!!"


    The fierce beasts roared. These cunning humans used the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain to attract them to come here after they left! That is, after this day, these fierce beasts have a heart and will never make such a mistake again!


    These are all things that they can improve their strength. They will certainly not let humans get it!


    As for those sectarian forces, they have left in embarrassment. The loss caused by the animal tide is extremely huge. Less than one tenth of the disciples can survive, and they have also lost seven elders. The Feiyun sword sect is even worse. Only Hua Lao and more than a dozen disciples come out, all covered with scars.


    You should know that there were more than 300 disciples and three elders of Feiyun sword sect. The only thing that came out was this. You can see the horror of the beast tide!


    "Pour out the power of the sect, and you can''t eat it alone!"


    This is what old Hua went back to tell Yan Beitian. Even if the old things of zongmen came out of the mountain, they still couldn''t deal with the animal tide in the forest.


    However, this animal tide gave them an opportunity to find out that after these fierce animals found them, they would go out in full force. In this way, there would be no fierce animals to guard the place and they could take the opportunity to take action!


    "It seems that it''s necessary to cooperate with those forces!" Yan Beitian frowned. He really didn''t want to, but now there''s no way.


    "Lord, that''s the only way, otherwise no one will get benefits." old Hua has just returned to the sect door, and he is really miserable.


    "It seems that I have discussed with those guys..." Yan Beitian narrowed his eyes and said.


    Other religious sects now have this idea, which happens to coincide, but everyone has their own small abacus in their hearts. The more such things get, the better


    In another mountain range of yueren City, in a cave, there are two shameless people talking about something.


    "Brother goudan hasn''t come out yet. We''ve been waiting for more than ten days. What''s the matter?" Wang pangzi said with a frown while eating chicken legs.


    The shameless monk looked worried. They were also worried about Zhou Yi''s safety. No one knew what was in the crack. Moreover, even if he came out, he had to deal with the fierce animals outside. It was impossible!


    I don''t know how many fierce beasts there are outside, and their strength is extremely strong. Once Zhou Yi appears, he will be broken to pieces.


    "Dog egg said he had his own way, so he should have a way. He was very smart and never did anything uncertain." Wang pangzi said faintly.


    "By the way, shall we try that thing?" suddenly, the shameless monk said.


    "Try!"


    When they said to do it, they took out a silver ball with a cold metallic luster on it, which was palpitating.


    "Slowly activate the spiritual power. Let''s try to absorb and refine it. It''s all the original power. I don''t know how many times it''s purer than the spiritual power!" Wang pangzi said eagerly.


    "Be careful, you come first and I''ll help you protect the law."


    "Why didn''t you two first?"


    "I want to help you protect the Dharma. If a fierce beast comes in, won''t we both be finished?"


    "You are stronger than me. Come first!"


    "No, no, I''m strong. I should protect the law!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two shameless people argued. Finally, fat Wang couldn''t wait and started directly.


    The spiritual power slowly urges the original power in the silver ball, slowly guides it into the body weight, and then refines it. Wang pangzi is very careful, but even a repeated original power may make people die.


    However, fortunately, this is not a pure original force. It is not dangerous for fierce animals to devour, and there is still no danger for humans to devour. It''s just that the killer doesn''t know how to absorb and then refine, and only knows how to swallow in one bite, so he can''t bear this force and explode and die.


    Looking at Wang pangzi''s absorption of the original power and an expression of enjoyment on his face, the shameless monk finally couldn''t do it. They were also busy and began to practice.


    In this crack, it has been the past month, but Zhou Yi''s cultivation has encountered a bottleneck.


    "It''s really not so easy to break through in the later stage of martial arts!" Zhou Yi smiled bitterly and said it was.


    The old man Leng hum: "do you really think that cultivation is so simple? How long have you been promoted for more than two months? Do you want to be promoted? If cultivation can be so, there are not overlord characters all over the street?"


    "Cough, I just sigh!" Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and then looked at the egg.


    The eggs haven''t hatched yet, but Zhou Yi has been feeling the changes of eggs these days. The heart sound is more and more rhythmic and powerful. It seems that it''s not far from hatching.


    "There''s no way to cultivate, so try martial arts..." Zhou Yi murmured, and then sank his heart and began to understand martial arts.


    Now he has two books that need to be understood, one is cloud chasing spear, and the other is broken idle Luo cloud step. As for the unknown martial art, Zhou Yi still knew it when he was in the soul hall space.


    "Chasing the cloud..." Zhou Yi whispered. Now what he lacks is attack. His body method has broken leisure. Luo yunbu is enough for the time being, but the attack is not strong enough!


    "Let''s understand you for the rest of the month and strive to understand two more levels." Zhou Yi said in his heart and began to understand martial arts.


    At this time, the outside world has assembled a team of 3000 people, which is always divided into two parts. One is the team responsible for attracting fierce animals, and the other is the team that enters and takes away the source energy ball.


    "I''ve seen it. The energy ball doesn''t rule it out!" Yan Beitian said faintly to several patriarchs. Some strange metals appeared in his hands, blackened all over, revealing a mysterious atmosphere.


    "That''s settled. Let the elder team attract us at that time. Let''s take some original energy ball!" the leader of Tianmo cult said faintly.


    Li Yangtian, the leader of Tianmo sect, is covered in black robes and exudes a cold and frightening smell. He is strange and powerful. The strength of this person is not very clear to everyone. Although these large sects have seen some contradictions and duels, no one has ever seen Li Yangtian try his best, but Rao is so. No one can beat him.


    At this time, everyone nodded when they heard Li Yangtian''s words. Those teams responsible for attracting fierce animals are very powerful. Their accomplishments are all at the peak of the later stage of martial arts, including many elders, in order to attract animal tide and minimize losses!


    Those who took away the original energy ball were the patriarchs. They didn''t want any accidents. They decided to do it themselves.


    Among the forces this time, there is one less Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple, but there are many other sects.


    Luo Haizong, mitianmen, crazy mountain and other forces, not only that, but also people from other regions. For example, the Western Paladin order, the Crusade, the flying dragon hall!


    These are some extremely powerful sects or forces. It is because of this mysterious original energy group that can improve strength that we can gather such a mixed team together.


    "Let''s go!"


    After the rectification, all forces started one after another, entered the border, and advanced at full speed at the same time. When meeting fierce beasts on the road, the street is the hands of these patriarchs. The powerful and frightening martial arts are one by one. In an instant, those fierce beasts will die without a place to bury.


    This is also to get to the center of the area as soon as possible. After all, it will not only waste time, but also cause casualties.


    "Here we are!" soon, the team reached the center in half a day.


    Through the boundary of the forest, the people looked at the fierce beasts in front of them as if they had been unable to speak for a long time.


    "Speed up, follow the plan!" the God demon Pope glanced coldly at the fierce beast, and his surprise flashed at the bottom of his eyes,


    The level of fierce beasts here has been raised horribly. So far, the most powerful fierce beast has emerged, which is the peak beast in the later stage of martial arts! And such a fierce beast has eight heads!


    Although such strength is not enough among the sect leaders, if they ignore it and let them grow up, the ghost knows what level will appear at that time. Maybe no one or any force in the world can stop it at that time, even if it all adds up, it is useless!


    Soon, the team was divided into two parts, one of which was led by the patriarch himself and headed in another very distant direction. After a long time, the team in charge of attracting the fierce beast began to work, rushed into the central area, and "flirted" with the accomplice, successfully attracting the fierce beast.


    "They''re moving over there, and they''re coming to our door!" the leader of the Tianmo sect narrowed his eyes and rushed over there with many people and horses.


    Ben finally got the mysterious source energy ball, but who knows, when they filled it, they found that there are still nearly hundreds of fierce beasts, including the murderers at the peak of the later stage of the eight martial arts division.


    After a while of embarrassment, the fierce beast roared and launched an attack

 Chapter 763

    Many forces and others here were frightened. What''s the matter? It''s said that all the fierce animals rushed out. How else?


    "What''s the matter? The agreed killers have left. How can there be so many? They are so powerful!" Mo Feng raised his eyebrows and shouted quickly.


    "How do I know that? If you don''t believe it, go back and ask the people last time if they all ran out!" old Hua of Feiyun sword sect shouted angrily, what''s the matter, really special mother''s pit father!


    Other people were also surprised. There are so many fierce animals here. What''s the matter? At that time, those who chase out will come back. They will fly with great strength!


    "No matter what, we''re all here. I''m sorry we didn''t come out this time?" Yan Bei said coldly, and a long sword appeared in his hand.


    The long sword exudes an amazing momentum, with streamers flashing around it. It looks very fierce.


    "Go!" Li Yangtian also shouted. The whole person burst out a violent black awn and rushed towards a fierce beast at the peak of the later stage of the martial arts division.


    Many strongmen at the patriarch level also rushed up. These fierce beasts were nothing in their eyes, but different from what was expected, which made them feel a little unhappy.


    This was the first time that many strong men shot together, and the scene was extremely violent for a time. The strong at the patriarch level have reached the realm of God, that is, it is not easy to deal with these small fish and shrimp in the later period of King Wu?


    The strong man of xianzun level really doesn''t know if there is. Anyway, the luxury lineup here is enough to sweep all the fierce beasts here, including those who have left.


    "There are not many original energy balls to solve the battle quickly!" Li Yangtian shouted coldly. The black awn in the sky condensed into a big hand and suppressed the fierce beast below.


    All of a sudden, the strong can win and lose every minute of the battle. What''s more, a group of strong bully a group of weak fierce animals?


    In an instant, a large number of fierce beasts in these places were killed. As for some of the strongest fierce beasts, they are just the peak state of the later martial arts division. How can they be the opponents of these patriarchs?


    In fact, this time is just to grab the original energy light ball, so many patriarch level strong people will be sent out. Otherwise, these fierce beasts can be solved by looking for a few old guys!


    The elders who came out with their own patriarch were all frightened. The patriarch''s strength was too strong. Killing fierce animals every minute was a massacre. If you had known this, you might as well let them do it directly and sweep away the fierce animals here.


    Yan Beitian swept with a sword, and a startling sword Qi appeared. The sword awned across the fierce herd, leaving a piece of scarlet blood. Without exception, all the fierce animals hit by the sword turned into blood foam and sprinkled rain blood on the ground.


    Soon, these fierce beasts were completely swept away, but these patriarch level strongmen still have more to say. They haven''t done it for a long time. Now it''s good to warm up.


    "Wait for those other fierce beasts to come back and solve it together. It''s a posthumous disease!" Li Yangtian put his hands around his chest and looked at the sea of corpses here indifferently. Such a scene had no impact on him.


    "Well, I don''t think the crack will dissipate. Then someone will be stationed here to prevent others from coveting here!" said another patriarch.


    The strong in the West are silent, thinking about how to make a decision. It''s not right to approach their native land, but to spend a lot of human and material resources to bring them here and back.


    "Don''t think about it. The benefits of these things are definitely tens of thousands of times stronger than you think. Anything is worth it!" Li Yangtian glanced lightly at those people in the western region and said, "approaching, this is the first time that we can encounter the original force that can be directly absorbed. It is absolutely for anyone''s promotion!"


    "In that case, how about the people we brought here stationed here and distributed equally?" said a knight in a red robe and a Crusader armor coldly, with a holy light on his body, which was very strange.


    "We think so too!" on the other side, the strong man of the flying dragon hall sat on the Western dragon and said indifferently.


    Looking at this situation, many patriarchs have no other way. Although the number of strong people in the west is small, their strength is extremely strong.


    "In that case, let''s make a decision. We can give some benefits to other sect forces depending on the situation." Li Yangtian said faintly, but he was thinking about something in his heart.


    Then, even the battlefield was not cleaned up. People directly began to go to the edge of the crack to collect the source energy ball. Because the pressure of the energy ball here is very strong. Without the strong players at the peak of the later stage of martial arts, they can''t go in and out at will. It''s also a little troublesome.


    "Leave the elders to collect the energy ball, and other disciples will be responsible for guarding." Yan Beitian said faintly, and then followed many sect leaders and strong men to stand on the void, quietly waiting for the return of those fierce beasts.


    Indeed, after a while, those fierce beasts rushed back, but found that those left behind were gone, but there were more people!


    "Roar!!"


    They saw that humans were collecting their energy balls. They were very angry and rushed up regardless of three, seven and twenty-one. But there are several strong men in the sky. How can these fierce beasts turn up the waves? It''s estimated that there are water drifts, so they were destroyed here!


    After two or three powerful intensive attacks, the surrounding area became quiet. Since then, it belongs to those strong sects!


    Looking at the clean place, how to allocate it was discussed, and then he was ready to leave, but he took away the first batch of collected source energy balls before leaving.


    "Investigate for me, where''s that thing?" the people of Feilong hall didn''t leave directly. After the hall Lord ordered some things, they dodged and left.


    After they left, some Flying Dragon Knights in the flying dragon hall received instructions and planned to leave one after another.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what are you going to do?" a strong man of the sect didn''t understand. "This is my eastern territory. I hope you will pay attention to your discretion when doing things."


    A flying dragon knight glanced at him coldly, then rode up on a Western dragon and said coldly, "we are just ordered to search for a lost thing, which will not affect here."


    Looking at these Flying Dragon Knights who left, many senior figures were not right in their hearts, and finally passed the news back one after another. Inside the door, people are curious. Why does the flying dragon hall in the West look for things in the east?


    Finally, it can only be watched. After all, beware of them. There may be other conspiracies


    There is finally peace outside the crack. Many forces are using the cell phone source energy ball one after another. Because there will be energy balls spitting out here, it''s just a matter of time loving you.


    The outside world calmed down, but Zhou Yi in the crack couldn''t calm down, because he felt very surprised now.


    "The egg is moving!"


    Zhou Yi, who is practicing, suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the egg beside him. At the moment, it is shaking and looks like it is coming out.


    But the shaking lasted only a while, and then the egg returned to quiet and lay there as if nothing had happened.


    "What is this, a little warm-up before birth?" Zhou Yi was stunned and said to the old man.


    At this time, the old man also came out of the soul hall, because his strength was strong, and the original strength could not help him. At the same time, he could restore some strength.


    "Pa!"


    The old man came up on Zhou Yi''s head and said disdainfully, "don''t make a fuss about me. It''s still some time before I was born. Continue to cultivate for me."


    "Oh, what about you? I don''t think you''ve changed since you''ve been out for so long!" Zhou Yi retorted.


    "You know, the energy I need can''t be improved a little when the earth is free, but it''s just recovering from the injury." the old man glanced at Zhou Yi with disdain and said, "besides, it''s just the lowest planet. This energy is not enough."


    "What is a low-level planet? This planet is still graded in the universe?" Zhou Yi asked. In recent days, Zhou Yi heard the most words of low-level planet, which he couldn''t understand.


    "The stars in the universe are divided into nine classes. It depends on the strength of the source and whether the rules are strong. Now the earth is just a first-class waste star, which is not as effective as a spirit stone on the ninth class planet."


    Hearing this, his self-esteem was damaged on Monday. Can this old guy give some face when he speaks? At least he is a man on earth, okay? Comparing the energy of a planet with a spirit stone is simply


    However, Zhou Yi also understands that the aura on earth is so strong that it is just a first-class waste star. How strong is the ninth class?


    Zhou Yi didn''t think about these things any more. He immediately continued to devote himself to cultivation and strive to make progress when he went out.


    However, the time came in the twinkling of an eye, and finally came to the last period of time. Zhou Yi''s cultivation still didn''t make any progress.


    "Old man, tell me about the mystery of this level?" Zhou Yi also relaxed, leaned against the egg and shouted at the old man.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s move, the old man''s mouth twitched. Is this boy really not afraid of broken eggs?


    "Fuck you, don''t do this to me. The eggs will be broken and the creatures inside will be finished. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you too!" the old man shouted to Zhou Yi,


    "What are you worried about? I''ve been leaning against it every day for so long. It''s all right. What''s the problem?" Zhou Yi said foolishly.


    But at the moment when his voice fell, a clear sound sounded in the cave, and immediately they were like wooden fish!


    "You son of a bitch, come down here!"


    "It''s none of my business. There was no problem before!!"


    "If you do something wrong, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!"


    "Your uncle''s!"


    Zhou Yi quickly jumped away from the egg, then stood not far away with the old man, and looked at the egg with a small crack over there.


    "It''s over, you fucking broke this egg!" the old man was distressed. It''s a legendary thing. The boy


    Just as the old man was about to clean up Zhou Yi, another click sounded. Then they saw the egg start to move. At the same time, the cracks on the egg were increasing and getting bigger.


    Finally, the whole egg moved more and more violently and kept shaking left and right. The little guy inside seemed to come out, but he didn''t come out for a long time.


    Zhou Yi is anxious. He wants to go up and break the egg, and then take out the things inside.


    However, the old man stopped Zhou Yi and hurriedly said, "you can''t disturb it. Once you''re frightened, it may never come out again!"


    As the voice fell, the egg... Finally broke a hole, and something rolled out of it

 Chapter 764

    Looking at the little thing in front of him, Zhou Yi stood where he was, while the old man was shocked. His heart was beating and his expression was fierce.


    "I wipe, it''s true. This creature really exists. God can open his eyes for me to see!" the old man kept saying in his heart. At the same time, a role woman also appeared around him.


    "What''s the matter? You can find it?" Bai Jie was stunned when she looked at the little thing in front of her.


    I saw a silver-white little guy rolling out of the egg, with four feet and a head about the size of the body. A pair of big eyes looked at the three people in front of me. There were two horns on his head. The little one just bulged, like a small steamed stuffed bun!


    "Eech!"


    When the three people stared at the thing, it suddenly made a cry. Its round body seemed to roll on the ground because it couldn''t walk.


    Finally, after a long time, he stood up unsteadily, tilted his head and looked at the three with big eyes, and then walked slowly towards Zhou Yi like a child.


    Zhou Yi was frightened when he looked at his faltering appearance. He was afraid that the little thing would fall accidentally


    But there was no danger. Although he walked unsteadily, he still walked strong in front of Zhou Yi. Finally, under the surprised eyes of the three people, he jumped on Zhou Yi''s ankle.


    "Eech!"


    "Yiya! Yiya!!


    The little guy held Zhou Yi''s ankle and kept turning around and jumping. He looked very excited.


    "Boy, you''re lucky. This guy thinks you''re her mother!" the old man looked at it for a long time. Finally, he was angry about Zhou Yi''s shit.


    It is estimated that this guy has been leaning against this little guy''s egg for some time recently, and his breath is sensed by it, so he rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi also twitched at the corners of his mouth, then smiled, squatted down and picked up the little thing. Not to mention, this guy is very smart and will stretch out his two front claws. It''s amazing!


    Holding the little guy in his hand, Zhou Yi felt the feeling on him. He was very soft and had no hair, but he felt smooth and soft, which made people linger.


    "Old man, what the hell is this? Can you tell me now?" Zhou Yi held the little thing, looked at him and said to the old man.


    The old man also took a breath and looked at the little guy in Zhou Yi''s arms with a smile: "I didn''t expect that I could see this thing in my lifetime, old man!"


    "Don''t give me any fucking regrets. Tell me what the hell this thing is!" Zhou Yi looked at the old man and said


    The old man smiled faintly, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "it''s a primitive beast. I once saw it in an ancient book."


    "The original beast? What is that, the original beast?" Zhou Yi didn''t understand, but he had a brain collapse to welcome the old man.


    "Damn it, your boy is getting more and more nervous recently. It''s not any other fierce beast. It''s bred from the origin of a world!" the old man said with emotion: "I was shocked when I knew this creature. There are such artifacts at this time. It''s no wonder that the origin is powerful!"


    "What''s his use? Is it for selling cute?" Zhou Yi looked at the little guy''s big eyes and said, watching it chirp and cry.


    "You know shit, my grandson, this thing can become an extremely terrible existence." the old man glanced at Zhou Yi, raised his eyebrow and continued: "it was conceived by the source. The source, the most powerful energy in all things, the statement that can be conceived, needless to say, you should know?"


    "What about its functions? Tell me in detail!" Zhou Yi is interested in it. He can be so strong. He quickly sat down and hugged the little guy.


    Finally, the old man said slowly: "the original beast was born in the original. It is said that it can swallow any energy and anything, and the speed of upgrading the level is very fast! Because it is the body of the original, the growing original beast is extremely powerful, and even the strong at the overlord level is not its opponent!"


    "So strong?" Zhou Yi was shocked. What the fuck did he pick up a overlord and come home?


    "Yes, and the original beast has many, many abilities. He can mobilize the power of the original source as his own energy, or use the power of the original source to attack!" the old man said: "he can also find treasures. This guy''s nose is very smart. Everything has the gas of the original source. He can know what a good thing is with a little wheeze!"


    "So it''s good to say that the original beast is good, but if you don''t get him and let him be outside, it''s a disaster!" the old man said: "this guy''s swallowing ability is not boastful. There was a record in the ancient book at the beginning of what he eats and what he wants to eat!"


    "At the beginning, a primitive beast was born in that world. The world was a seventh class world, but it was still eaten by that guy. In less than ten years, the seventh class world disappeared into the whole universe and all entered the stomach of the primitive beast!"


    "What!"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Zhou Yi was shocked. He also startled the little guy in his arms.


    "Then... Will the earth also?"


    "Before, but not now." the old man said faintly, "if you didn''t get this original beast before, the earth will be eaten up soon after he is born."


    "But now that you have the original beast, there should be no problem. If you put him in the soul hall and take strict care of him, there should be no problem," said the old man.


    "What about his growth? How can he grow without giving him food?" Zhou Yi is worried about this problem now.


    "Don''t worry, this guy can grow up just by absorbing aura, but he is greedy by nature, and the things he eats can only speed up his growth!" the old man said faintly.


    After listening to the old man, Zhou Yi nodded, then smiled and looked at the little thing in his arms: "little thing, you will follow me in the future. Remember to be obedient, don''t you know?"


    The little guy opened his big eyes and looked at Zhou Yi at a loss, but then he still yelled


    "Give him a name... I think it''s good to call him egg!" Zhou Yi thought. The naming King directly determined the little guy''s life.


    The old man and Bai Jie are twitching at the corners of their mouths. Can this guy be serious and choose a name so casually?


    Anyway, everyone who is with Zhou Yi knows that Zhou Yi is very rubbish in naming. Like himself, it''s enough that he could even name himself Li goudan before!


    "Well, you can stay with the old man in the future. I may not care about you very much!" Zhou Yi said with a smile, planning to put the eggs into the soul hall.


    He originally put a Xing into the secret place, but he was afraid that several women inside spoiled it and ate everything. If one of them accidentally ate the secret place, Zhou Yi had no place to cry!


    Put the eggs in the soul hall, and the old man and Bai Jie can take care of them. After all, their strength is too strong to control the eggs just born now.


    "Put that eggshell in, too. That''s a good thing," said the old man.


    "What''s good about eggshells? You won''t be poor enough to let eggs eat eggshells?" Zhou Yi said in shock.,


    "Fart your mother, what do you know? The eggshell is the thing that gave birth to him. It''s the best thing for him to absorb the power of origin!" the old man said, and then threw it to Zhou Yi''s nail size eggshell and said, "ah, it''s definitely good to refine it!"


    "Your uncle''s......"


    After rectification, Zhou Yi also completed this task. After all, he entered the crack and got the eggs. At the same time, because Zhou Yi has been practicing in it for two months, he feels that the bottleneck has been loosened and can be broken through soon.


    In a word, Zhou Yi was very satisfied with this harvest, and then he planned to go up with a smile.


    "By the way, old man, how do you think I can get out?" Zhou Yi didn''t understand. Before, he was worried that there were fierce beasts guarding when he went out, but the old man said he had a way and begged it.


    "The original beast can assimilate your breath. In a period of time, the fierce beast will think you are also a fierce beast, so there is no big problem!" the old man said faintly.


    Zhou Yi nodded. He didn''t expect that the egg still had such ability. It was


    But thinking of eggs, Zhou Yi suddenly thought that there were several magical creatures, little stars, and then a little guy caught from the dead Canyon in his secret place. Anyway, he didn''t know the details of these things, but the old man should know. Just ask him at that time!


    Immediately, Zhou Yi thought so, then accelerated the rising speed and rushed out of the crack.


    At this time, many sect disciples are in the surrounding realm. This is the first month to come here. Although many strong sect leaders will clean up the surrounding fierce animals, other fierce animals continue to come. Their job is to clean up and prevent outsiders from entering from the outside.


    "I said, the second fierce beast has come today. How to deal with it? I''m paralyzed!" a disciple shouted, looking at the huge fierce beast in front of him and saying with a bitter face.


    The first disciple on one side also gave him a white look and immediately said, "this is a beautiful job. Many people can''t come if they want to. You can be satisfied!"


    Indeed, the strength of these fierce beasts is not very strong, and many disciples can kill them together. After killing them, all the things on the fierce beast belong to them. Not only that, they can also improve their combat surprise and strength, but also absorb some of the energy of the so-called original energy ball and improve faster!


    Therefore, among the many sects, it is a great job to come to guard the mining of cracks. Many people envy and want to come in, but they have no chance!


    Hearing this, the disciple also smiled: "hey hey, I don''t know my blessing!"


    "Don''t make any noise. Kill this fierce beast quickly and we can rest!" another disciple ran over and said. It looks like a leader or something.


    The disciples on one side were also very obedient, and then started fighting. This fierce beast was just the strength of the warrior in the middle stage, and was killed easily.


    Harvest the spoils of war, people are happy to discuss, while also constantly watching the mining progress on the other side of the crack.


    "Do you say these energy balls are for the Lord?"


    "Not necessarily. I guess those elders and elders are in use."


    "Ah, how I wish I could get such an energy ball, then the improvement of my realm must be very fast!"


    "Don''t think about it. Those inner disciples may be qualified. You, a superior disciple of the outer door, don''t have that ability!"


    "Oh, one day I will enter the inner door and get the identity of my own disciple!"


    Many disciples sat on the ground to rest and watched the powerful elders collect the source energy ball. The burning feeling in their hearts did not decrease at all.


    "Come on, come on, I feel the wave. It''s estimated that there''s another energy ball coming out here!" an elder shouted to another man. They approached the crack under pressure and waited for the so-called energy ball to pop out.


    At this time, Zhou Yi was excited when he looked at the crack door close at hand. He stayed below for two months and became blind for two months. Now he can finally see the light again!

 Chapter 765

    Then Zhou Yi quickened his speed and rushed up. The two elders outside were shocked and quickly retreated.


    The speed of the original energy ball seems to be a little fast. In their research these days, the faster the energy ball bounces out, the more powerful the compressed energy is, and they naturally dare not approach it easily!


    Several other elders also leaned over. This was the first time they felt the original energy ball with such speed. Naturally, they looked at it curiously. Everyone is waiting for the light ball to bounce out, but the final result is shocking!


    Zhou Yi rushed out of the crack and felt the light. He wanted to roar twice, but then he was stunned.


    They saw humans everywhere and several Western dragons in the distance. At this time, their eyes looked over, and then Zhou Yi was stunned.


    How did the evil beast come out to see people, and those elders were surprised. How did the original energy ball come out to be a human?


    Wait, human!?!!


    There are all the original forces in the crack. Unexpectedly, human beings can enter it, but this person is wearing armor. It is estimated that this is the reason to enter


    While the elders and disciples were shocked, Zhou Yi quickly reflected it and ran away desperately. Leisurely broken Luo yunbu started, and the whole person rushed into the forest like an illusion!


    When they saw Zhou Yi escape, they just reflected that a human had just rushed out from the source and wanted to rush after him! But where did the figure come from? The silver figure is very fast. I can''t find anyone in the blink of an eye!


    "Damn it, I didn''t look out of sight just now. A man ran out of the crack?"


    "Pinch me, I don''t believe it¡°


    "Ah. It hurts. Who the hell made you pinch so much!"


    Everyone was shocked. At the same time, the elders were also busy passing the news to their respective sects. This is amazing news. It was the first time that they found that human beings could enter the sect of the power of origin. This is simply an alien!


    Soon, the news spread to their respective sects, and many sect leaders were shocked!


    "What, someone came out of the original power?" Yan Beitian said in shock.


    "Yes, Lord, the man rushed out and ran away quickly. In the blink of an eye, we couldn''t see anyone, and we didn''t dare to chase him!" the disciple in charge of the summons said quickly.


    "How is it possible that someone can enter the power of origin!" Yan Beitian still didn''t believe it and questioned it all over his face.


    Such scenes also happen in many religious sects, but they don''t believe it. Even people with strength like them dare not easily touch the power of the source. Is it difficult that there are such powerful people in the world?


    However, if they don''t believe it or not, they still have to investigate and block the news, which can''t be spread at will.


    At this time, Zhou Yi was walking on the bustling streets of Guangdong city. He was dressed in black robes and looked very mysterious, which made passers-by around him look more.


    After escaping from that place before, Zhou Yi was surprised. How did those powerful beasts become human?


    However, after entering the Guangdong People''s city, Zhou Yi knew that at the beginning, many strong people at the general assistance level sold their hands, slaughtered all the fierce animals in the whole mysterious place, and then divided the place equally with each other, occupying the crack mining source energy photosphere.


    All the people in Guangdong knew this, so Zhou Yi could easily find out and nodded in his heart.


    It seems that the attraction of these energy light spheres to them is still very strong. Otherwise, why should these people fight so much?


    "Hey, let''s go and have a look. Something''s wrong with Yuehua University!"


    "What''s the matter? Some people in Yuehua University dare to move?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I saw many strong people in the flying dragon hall rush past on a Western dragon!"


    "What, I''m going to have a look, too. Is that enough?"


    Then the crowd rushed towards Yuehua University. Zhou Yi was also shocked. Why did something happen to Yuehua university? Is it because of himself? But he didn''t do anything. He must not be able to see who he is when he escaped from the crack before!


    But the more you think about it, the more you can''t figure it out. Finally, Zhou Yi mixed in with the crowd and rushed towards Yuehua University.


    "Why do you come to Guangdong?" Kong Fanxing also came out at this time. He was surprised to see more than a dozen Western dragons in the sky.


    Recently, Feilong hall went to the mysterious place, and then came out to look for something. They know this, but they can''t understand it. However, how did Feilong hall find here?


    "Kong Fanxing, President of Yuehua university?" on a fiery red Western dragon, a red armored knight was sitting on it, looking down at Kong Fanxing.


    "Really, I don''t know if adults come to me. What''s the matter?" Kong Fanxing asked, puzzled.


    "Hum, the flying dragon that I lost in the flying dragon hall, someone said that it once appeared in your Yuehua University, but it''s true at this time?" the knight said coldly, with a dignified appearance, which is really frightening!


    Kong Fanxing was stunned. Is this flying dragon? It seems that Zhou Yi once had a little flying dragon around him, didn''t he?


    Thinking of this, Kong fanxin frowned and couldn''t admit it!


    Immediately, he also said with a smile: "this adult, there has been a flying dragon in our college!"


    "I don''t like liars. I''m asking you once, yes or no?" said the flying dragon knight coldly.


    "No, we really haven''t seen flying dragons," Kong Fanxing said.


    "Well, since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being impolite!" the knight said fiercely, and then waved: "take it away, and you must ask the whereabouts of the flying dragon!"


    Then many knights rushed to Kong Fanxing and wanted to take him away. Zhou Yi just felt that he saw such a scene. He suddenly flashed in front of Kong Fanxing and punched him hard.


    The Western dragon didn''t have time to respond. He was hit by Zhou Yi on the neck. Then he gave a painful howl and kept beating his wings.,


    "Who are you? The files stop me from flying dragon hall?" the Red Knight said coldly, emitting a powerful threat.


    The later peak of martial arts is stronger than Zhou Yi.


    "My Lord, I''m just a passer-by, but some things still need to be strictly investigated by adults to make a decision?" Zhou Yi said coldly under his hat pocket.


    Kong Fanxing saw the man in black appeared in front of him. He didn''t have to think about it. The more quickly he whispered, "Why are you here?"


    "Of course I want to come. It''s difficult for Yuehua, let alone because of me. How can I sit idly by?" Zhou Yi also said.


    The Red Knight behind the sky said coldly, "hmm? Are you questioning my flying dragon hall?"


    "My Lord, this is an oriental city-state, not a Western city-state. I hope your heart is clear!" Zhou Yi said coldly.


    "My flying dragon hall is always straightforward. Can you question it? What if this is the east? Does anyone stop me from flying dragon hall?" the Red Knight said coldly.


    The people were also shocked. The boy dared to be so bold and presumptuous towards the flying dragon hall. Although the flying dragon hall is a sect power in the western region, it is also very powerful. You can''t harass it casually as a boy!


    At the moment, Zhou Yi looked at the fiery red Western dragon in front of him and looked indifferent: "although the flying dragon hall is powerful and can do whatever he wants, this thing still needs to follow the facts."


    "You can''t just say that there is a giant dragon you lost in Yuehua University. You know, the giant dragon is huge. If it appears in Yuehua University, everyone will notice it!" Zhou Yi said faintly: "don''t you need to observe it carefully?"


    "What''s there to explore? Just take people back?" the knight sneered and didn''t care about Kong Fanxing''s identity.


    After all, Kong Fanxing''s identity in his eyes is just a mole ant, not as powerful as the flying dragon hall!


    "I''m afraid the people in the flying dragon hall are too rampant. This is an oriental city-state, not your western region!" Zhou Yi sneered.


    "Why, you want to stop me?" the Red Knight said coldly, and the pressure on Zhou Yi kept coming.


    Although the other party was a strong man in the peak state of the later martial arts division, his authority could not have any impact on Zhou Yi. Then he sneered: "I really think you can fool around if you are the flying dragon hall?"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the Guangdong People''s city. Don''t hurt the harmony!" at this time, a voice sounded, and it was the people from the main house of the Guangdong People''s city who appeared.


    It was the city master who walked in front. At this time, he was very frightened when he looked at the people in the flying dragon hall. These people had a great background. They were definitely not rivals in the Guangdong city.


    "Why, is it useful for the city Lord to come out? I need you to talk when I act in the flying dragon hall?" said the Red Knight coldly.


    "Commander, now this is not a western region, and the commander is not here. Let''s keep a low profile!" a knight also said.


    After all, the strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake, so we should converge in other people''s territory. Moreover, Nancheng is a mysterious place, and many local forces in the East are there. If one accidentally gets into trouble, Rao is unable to deal with it.


    "Hum, they are a group of mole ants. What are they qualified to gossip with us? Bargaining is only limited to the strong in the same realm!" the Red Knight sneered and looked very disdainful.


    Zhou Yi was immediately upset. His anger rose in vain and sneered: "it seems that the knight thinks we are just mole ants, but you know..."


    "Mole ants can sometimes hurt elephants!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Zhou Yi, like a phantom, flashed in front of the Red Knight and punched him in the head.


    "Asshole, dare to fight against the flying dragon hall!"


    Suddenly, many Knights around roared, while the Red Knight sneered: "I don''t know!"

 Chapter 766

    At the moment when the Red Knight''s voice fell, Zhou Yi had rushed into his side, punched him in the head and blew it over.


    The knight in red sneered. I don''t know what to say. What cats and dogs dare to fight him? Then the same punch went off, and the two fists were opposite in the air. Finally, there was a roar when they collided.


    Zhou Yi flew backwards, but what was more shocking was that the head of the Red Army flew directly from the dragon!


    "This... The strength of the black robed boy is so strong that he can beat back the red army leader of the flying dragon hall with one punch?"


    "It seems that his strength is also extremely strong. He should be able to compete with the head of the Red Army!"


    "Hit him, black robed boy, let him know that this is the East!"


    The people around him were shocked and shouted angrily. Zhou Yi''s mouth was scarlet. Unexpectedly, he was injured in the bombardment just now!


    "Hum, not bad?" Zhou Yi smiled coldly. He underestimated the strength of the head of the Red Army.


    That fist just now is very fast and powerful. If an ordinary friar in the later stage of martial arts is bombarded by him, he will be half disabled if he doesn''t die! You know, Zhou Yi can be compared with the fierce beast at the peak of martial arts in the later stage. It''s a fierce beast. Although his cultivation level is the same, his strength can''t be compared!


    The head of the Red Army in the flying dragon hall was even more shocked. The black robed boy could beat himself back with one punch, and his right arm felt a little numb!


    The surrounding people shouted angrily and shouted to let Zhou Yi clean up the red army leader, which made him look disgraceful!


    "Bastard, you will die today!" the head of the Red Army shouted fiercely. He is the head of the flying dragon hall. Can such an unknown person compare his status at will?


    Zhou Yi sneered: "let me die. It depends on whether you have this ability!"


    Then a black figure flashed in the air again and rushed towards the head of the Red Army. Similarly, the head of the army also roared fiercely and rushed over.


    The two fought several rounds in the air, all of which were physical and extremely cruel and violent. In principle, the strength of the head of the first Red Army is the peak state in the later stage of martial arts. The physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people!


    But the boy in the air could Bang several times with the army head. He was also surprised by the people in the flying dragon hall! The leader of the army is absolutely powerful, and his rough muscles are not covered.


    Moreover, the strength of those who can be promoted to the head of the army can never be evaluated by the level of examination. They all have their own means more or less.


    "Hum, if we fight with you again, it will make you confident?" the army commander sneered. Sure enough, he had his own means!


    "Really, you can try?" Zhou Yi sneered. Although he was the most seriously injured party every time he attacked, the existence of xuetianba body can quickly help Zhou Yi recover from his injury. Only such a strong attack can stimulate his potential!


    Zhou Yi''s promotion speed has been very fast, but due to the lack of sharpening, such strength has not reached the point of very essence. It must go through many life and death attacks to be effective.


    Now is just a good opportunity for Zhou Yi to practice his hands and increase his potential!


    "Even if you are strong, if you don''t reach this level, you don''t know what the concept of strength is!" the head of the Red Army in the flying dragon hall shouted coldly, and the red dragon behind you kept yelling at Zhou Yi,


    "Are you good at oral Kung Fu? I tell you, this is the boundary of the East. It''s not up to you to criticize here!" Zhou Yi said coldly.


    "Good, good, today I''ll show you what is the head of the Red Army!" the head of the army shouted fiercely, and the look under his helmet wanted to tear Zhou Yi to pieces!


    As the voice fell, the head of the army produced a huge Western sword for the first time. He held it in his hand with great momentum. The sword finger Zhou Yi shouted coldly, "accept the trial!"


    "Hum, trial?" Zhou Yi cold hum, but also dare not be careless. People who can be the head of the army must be very powerful!


    Sure enough, the red awn bloomed on the giant sword of the head of the first Red Army, and then fiercely cleaved to Zhou Yi: "judge!"


    "Broken sky fist!"


    They were close to each other and dealt with the giant sword with their fists. They were still the giant sword in the head of the Red Army in the flying dragon hall. Isn''t this looking for death?


    "Is it really arrogant to think that the commander''s sword is so easy to pick up?"


    "The boy is dead. This move is one of the strongest moves of our flying dragon palace knight. He will be good next!"


    "It''s over. There''s nothing to see. The commander of the Legion is powerful. No one can survive!"


    The people in Feilong hall are not optimistic about Zhou Yi. After all, they are familiar with the strength of the head of the Red Army. With this sword, the man in black has no way to live!


    But is this really the case?


    The lights of the two sides collided in an instant. Zhou Yi unexpectedly came late and first, and hit the giant sword in the head''s hand.


    "Boom!"


    After a loud noise, Zhou Yi flew out upside down and hit the ground hard, making a deep pit. He looked very miserable. But the head of the first Red Army in the air was not so comfortable. The power of this circle had extended into his body, causing no small damage.


    But... Even if the boy doesn''t die, he is seriously injured. The next two are not his home?


    Sure enough, Zhou Yi coughed up blood. There was a huge wound on his chest, and blood was leaving.


    "I don''t know how to live or die. Although you and I are only one level away, the difference in strength is not a bit!" the commander of the Red Army looked down at Zhou Yi coldly and said.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" although he was seriously injured, Zhou Yi didn''t seem to care at all. His blood gas exploded and surrounded a circle of red light.


    "Hmm?" seeing Zhou Yi''s situation, the army chief frowned. The boy seemed a little mysterious!


    He was seriously injured and was able to stand up, and the strong blood around him was also very palpitating.


    "The good play has just begun!" Zhou Yi snorted coldly. Ignoring the wound on his body, his hands shook and an arm armor was ejected, wrapping his fist.


    The arm armor blooms this cold awn, and seeing this scene, zhongre is stunned! It turned out that the black robed boy didn''t use weapons just now. Did he rely on his flesh to resist the giant sword of the commander of the army?


    "I''ll go. This guy is too fierce. Just now, he relies on his body to compete!"


    "It''s really a good play now. This guy didn''t have weapons before. Now he has an arm armor. I don''t know how the situation will change?"


    "Black robed boy, come on, we''ll watch you!"


    Zhou Yi felt that the wound on his body was slowly recovering, and then a sneer appeared on his lips. With the blood at the corners of his mouth, there was a cold, piercing chill!


    "Good play, it''s beginning!"


    When the voice fell, Zhou Yi disappeared and rushed to the head of the Red Army with a fist!


    "Asshole!" seeing that Zhou Yi was so desperate, the Red Army roared and attacked again.


    However, this time it did not happen as before. Zhou Yi''s Arm Armor steadily caught the attack of the giant sword. When the head of the Red Army was shocked, Zhou Yi hit his head again.


    The speed was very fast and the strength was very great. The fist was caught off guard. The head of the first Red Army was directly hit and the whole man flew out upside down.


    "Poof!" a mouthful of blood came out of the air, which made the head of the first Red Army embarrassed.


    "Bastard, how dare you hurt me?" the army chief shouted fiercely. Now he really lost his face!


    "Hurt you? I will not only hurt you, but also kill you!" Zhou Yi Leng hum, launching a fierce attack again.


    Then the people around saw the scenes of stunned. Zhou Yi turned over and severely suppressed the head of the Red Army, pounding his huge sword and armor.


    With a sudden blow, the head of the Red Army was put forward like a ball, and Zhou Yi rushed up again.


    "Enough, do you really think I have only this strength?" the head of the first Red Army was angry and burst into a shocking momentum.


    The red light on his body suddenly appeared, and the aura around him seemed to be attracted by something and rushed at him separately. In an instant, Zhou Yi and the people around him could clearly feel that the strength of the head of the Red Army was soaring, and there was a realm to break through the martial arts division.


    But there was no breakthrough in the end. After all, the shackles of a great realm can not be broken if they want to break through. At most, they can be infinitely close, but they can never be broken.


    "This bastard dares to use the secret method to improve his strength!"


    "The black robed boy is dangerous. The head of the Red Army will never die!"


    "Can he hold on?


    The people in the flying dragon hall were also shocked. Unexpectedly, the head of the army was forced to such a point by this boy. He didn''t hesitate to damage his body and improve his strength!


    "The power that doesn''t belong to you is not your own after all!" Zhou Yi said coldly. The wound on his body also healed at an amazing speed. If it weren''t for the black robe, he would be surprised at everyone.


    "It''s really not my own strength, but it''s more than enough to deal with you!" the head of the Red Army shouted fiercely.


    Now he felt a powerful force raging in his body, as if he wanted to vent. He could wipe Zhou Yi out with one blow. What he didn''t know was that Zhou Yi was just warming up!


    "Go to hell!" the red army leader burst into the sky and rushed to Zhou Yi.


    Looking at such a strong rooster, Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi are busy defending: "broken sky fist!"


    This time, he tried his best to use his spiritual power to resist the attack. Somehow, it should be the old man''s training. Zhou Yi''s meridians are very thick. Moreover, due to the original power, his spiritual power is also very strong. You are much stronger than the Red Army.


    When the blow fell, Zhou Yi flew out again, covered with blood, and then stood up powerlessly.


    "However, I thought there would be any surprise..." Zhou Yi sneered.


    The more seriously he was injured, the more excited he was. The bloodthirsty in his heart was stimulated, which was also constantly stimulating xuetianba body. This special constitution was taught to him by the old man. The most abnormal thing is not his extremely strong resilience, but the more times he has on his hands, the more serious he is, and the deeper he is inspired, the stronger his constitution will become!


    It can be said that as long as Zhou Yi doesn''t die and forcibly carries all the injuries, he will be much stronger than before after recovery!


    "Well, if I take such a blow, I won''t die?" the head of the Red Army was shocked. Zhou Yi didn''t die


    "If you die, I won''t die!" Zhou Yi shouted fiercely. Then he soared his speed to the limit and started the broken idle Luo yunbu. The whole person was like an illusion and couldn''t be distinguished.


    The head of the red army opened his eyes and his pupils contracted, but he couldn''t catch Zhou Yi''s figure.


    Now the first level of Zhou Yi''s broken leisure Luo yunbu has reached the point of achievement. This is the result of his one month practice. Although the head of the first Red Army is powerful, he can''t find Zhou Yi''s track at all.


    "Go to hell!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi didn''t know which direction he was coming from. His arm armor hit the head of the Red Army fiercely in the chest. The head of the Red Army didn''t have time to respond and was seriously injured!

 Chapter 767

    "Poof!"


    On the ground, the head of the first Red Army spewed out a mouthful of blood, covered his chest and looked at Zhou Yi strangely: "you... Impossible, how can you have such strength!"


    "Do you think that only you are the most powerful?" Zhou Yi sneered and did not give him time to punch again.


    This circle carries earth shaking momentum. Everyone around feels like a God''s fist falling from the sky and is afraid.


    Seeing that the fist was about to fall on Zhou Yi, a dark shadow flashed, and Zhou Yi fell on the like a broken kite, splashing a burst of dust.


    "Trial... Chief judge?" the head of the Red Army shouted in shock, looking at the man in black armor in front of him.


    Yes, the visitor is the most powerful person stationed in the flying dragon hall in the East. The chief judge is superior to the head of the army. The chief judge in front has reached the cultivation of King Wu in the middle period, and even the head of the army can''t compare with him.


    "Waste things, bad work, but also thrown into the face of the flying dragon hall!" looking at the head of the Red Army lying on the ground, the presiding judge said coldly.


    The head of the Red Army also lowered his head in shame and anger. If the presiding judge hadn''t suddenly appeared, he would have been a corpse at this time.


    "I wipe, is there anyone else?"


    Zhou Yi lay in the pit, clenched his teeth and shouted. Now he felt like he was falling apart. He couldn''t lift a trace of strength, and there were countless injuries on his body, which was very tragic.


    "Boy, he''s really impulsive to do things, but you can''t provoke me in the flying dragon hall. If you do something, you have to pay the price!" the voice of the presiding judge was coldly transmitted to Zhou Yi''s ears.


    Zhou Yi scolded: "Damn it, you have the strength to sneak an attack. What''s the meaning of beeping? Eat shit, you!"


    Immediately, Zhou Yi forced xuetianba to make a decision, and his wound h began to recover, but he still vomited blood: "the flying dragon hall is just a garbage. I dare to be so rampant in my eastern territory. When I have a chance, I will destroy your flying dragon hall!"


    As the voice fell, Zhou Yi''s figure fled the scene like a phantom, leaving a flash of shock in the bottom of the judge''s eyes.


    "Chief judge, why don''t you chase? The man in black obviously doesn''t pay attention to our flying dragon hall!" the head of the Red Army was shocked and didn''t know why he let Zhou Yi escape like this?


    But the presiding judge shook his head coldly, "I can''t catch up with him."


    "What?"


    Feeling the shock of the people around, the presiding judge ignored it, but the cold look at the bottom of his eyes became stronger and stronger: "wanted in the whole city, catch a man in black robes."


    At this time, Zhou Yi is running for his life. Now he is not the opponent of the presiding judge at all. That man has reached the mid-term state of King Wu and checked a whole great state with him! Just looking at his breath, Zhou Yi felt that he had no idea of resistance in the face of a mountain.


    "If my strength can be promoted, I''m really not afraid of this bastard!" Zhou Yi shouted angrily. Now his strength is still too weak and his skills can''t fully exert their power. How to fight?


    "Smelly boy, do you know the pain now?" the old man smiled at the sleeping primitive beast egg in the soul hall,


    "Shut the fuck up!" Zhou Yi wants to rush in and give the old man a shot. He knows to tease himself day by day!


    After escaping for a while, Zhou Yi found a suitable cave in the deep mountains and forests, and then the drill bit rushed in. Now, after his fight, it is estimated that the Feilong hall has no face to find the trouble of Yuehua University, which is an indirect solution!


    Sitting cross legged, Zhou Yi spits out a big mouthful of blood again. His injury is too serious and must be recovered as soon as possible.


    The Cantonese city is now very busy. What happened today is well known and the full name is under discussion!


    "Did you hear that the flying dragon hall in the western region made trouble in the Guangdong People''s city and asked Yuehua University for trouble. As a result, a man in black appeared and almost killed the head of the Red Army!"


    "I heard it was because I didn''t like the strong appearance of the flying dragon hall that I shot!"


    And this thing is more and more widely worn by people, and in the end, it has changed the essential taste.


    "The black robed man is jealous of evil. The flying dragon hall forced to add a crime to the head of Yuehua University. At the same time, he ridiculed me that the Oriental city-state has no strong ones. The black robed man was angry and taught a good lesson to the flying dragon hall!"


    This version is also the most widely circulated. After all, such things can make people feel more indignant and cause a strong resonance!


    At this time, the chief judge wanted to strangle the head of the red army when he heard the news spread by the outside world in the flying dragon hall in the south of the city!


    "Success is not enough, defeat is more than. Let you keep a low profile. That''s how you keep a low profile for me?" the presiding judge slapped the head of the first Red Army in the face and shouted.


    The head of the Red Army was also ashamed, but he still said: "according to the news, there was indeed a flying dragon in Yuehua University!"


    "There''s been a fart! The flying dragon is so huge. If it appears, let alone Yuehua University, the whole Cantonese city can know. Where''s your brain?" the presiding judge shouted coldly.


    "This..." the chief judge in red also bowed his head and said nothing. It''s true when you think about it.


    "Yuehua University estimated that there was no flying dragon, but someone witnessed it last time and was taken away by a person." the presiding judge was silent for a long time, and then said faintly.


    "What, the chief judge has found the news?" said the head of the Red Army.


    "Do you think I''m just like you, a waste?" the presiding judge glanced coldly at the head of the Red Army, and then said, "according to the investigation, nine times out of ten this person is the Li dog egg!"


    "Li goudan? The man in the dead Canyon?" the head of the Red Army was stunned, and then they hurriedly thought of who it was.


    "It''s true. Now that Li goudan''s wanted warrant has been issued, we don''t need to continue to track down. He will appear one day." the presiding judge said softly: "but this time, the man in black robe, give me a thorough investigation. If he appears in the Guangdong city, catch him immediately!"


    "Yes, your honor!"


    At night, Zhou Yi slowly opened his eyes. At the moment, his injury has recovered. He is also lying in the cave powerlessly, and his consciousness is immersed in the soul hall.


    "The little guy ate those eggshells and slept to death?" Zhou Yi looked at the light lying on the ground like a dead pig and said strangely,


    "The power of those eggshells can''t be underestimated. They are the things that hatch the original animals, and they are also rare in the world." the old man and the old God said on the ground, "no, it should be said that they are unique. Generally, after the original animals are born, the eggshells will be swallowed immediately, and there is nothing left."


    "I really don''t know what good you did in your last life to have such amazing luck!" the old man said with a spiteful face, very disgusted with Zhou Yi''s luck.


    "I''m lucky. You can''t envy me!" Zhou Yi smiled, poked the little guy''s belly, then thought of something and said to the old man.


    "By the way, I also have an unknown creature. I wonder if you can help me?" Zhou Yi suddenly asked,


    This sentence almost made the old man choke. Is there another one?


    "Where is it, in your space?" the old man said puzzled.


    "Well, show it to you." Zhou Yi said faintly, then returned to the outside world and let the little thing out.


    A snow-white puppy suddenly appeared in the cave. After the little guy saw it, they rushed up and licked him.


    "That''s it?" the old man suddenly appeared and looked at the dog in his arms on Monday,


    "Well, he''s awesome. His body is not bad, and the sword can''t hurt him. He especially likes to eat metal. He can eat everything. No matter what it is, it''s definitely gone in one bite!" Zhou Yi also said strangely. The origin of this little thing is more mysterious than eggs, and he doesn''t know what kind of thing it is.


    "I really don''t know, old man. I''ve never seen such a creature before." the old man frowned, then walked around behind the little thing, grabbed his tail and picked it up, causing it to howl.


    "I guess it''s a mutant dog. After all, I don''t know too much in the world. The original beast has only been seen by chance in ancient books." the old man shook his head and said, but he was really angry at Zhou Yi''s luck. This guy''s luck was only too bad.


    "You''re a dog, and you don''t know your name... Eh, how about dog eggs?" Zhou Yi looked at the little guy and murmured.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s sudden words, the old man vomited blood in his heart. He didn''t want to pay attention to him anymore. He disappeared and returned to the soul hall.


    When the little thing heard Zhou Yi call his dog egg, he didn''t have any strange reaction. Instead, he shook his tail. Finally, he determined his name, dog egg!


    "Dog egg, let''s eat this." Zhou Yi took down two arm armor from his hand and still stood in front of the dog egg.


    When the dog egg saw something to eat, he quickly shook his tail, shook his head and rushed up. One bite is a gum! Zhou Yi''s heart is cold. The recipe of dog eggs is too awesome. The arm armor he bombarded with the Red Army commander several times today, and there was no damage. If it wasn''t for the last blow, the arm armor wouldn''t break, but now the dog egg is a gap. Zhou Yi is also shocked.


    "What the hell are you?" Zhou Yi didn''t understand. He shook his head and took the dog egg into the secret place.


    In the secret place, the three women were playing. When they saw Zhou Yi coming in, they stopped and smiled and rushed up: "you know, it''s almost a month since you came in!"


    "Cough, I''m busy!" Zhou Yi coughed softly, then pulled off the animal husbandry fairy like an octopus and looked at Mu Qingya gently at random.


    "It''s OK. If there''s any danger, you must come in and don''t carry it." Mu Qingya said to Zhou Yi with worry.


    Zhou Yi also nodded. Now he really ignores too many women, but he has too many responsibilities. He must do it.


    "Where''s the little flying dragon?" Zhou Yi and the three women kept warm for a while and then asked.


    "I guess I''m going somewhere to play again. Let the bronze man look for it." the shepherd fairy said shamelessly, not even eating.


    But speaking of Cao Cao, as soon as he talked about it, it appeared in Zhou Yi''s vision, and then rushed towards Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 768

    Looking at the little flying dragon in front of him, Zhou Yixin is also filled with emotion. Unexpectedly, this guy has such a background. The flying dragon hall in western regions is still looking for it. After teasing, Zhou Yi also told the story of Feilong hall, and the three women immediately quieted down.


    "We didn''t force the little flying dragon at the beginning. Who knows it will have such a thing?" said the shepherd fairy.


    Zhou Yi also shook his head and smiled bitterly: "anyway, now xiaofeilong must not return the past like this. It has taken off a lot of the inheritance of the secret land. Isn''t it a loss to return it like this?"


    However, the little flying dragon is also very spiritual. Hearing what Zhou Yi said, he kept flying in the air and shaking his head. His appearance is very humanized.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t send you back. If he wants to, I don''t want to!" Muxian quickly said, and then looked at Zhou Yi harshly: "Hey, don''t return it. Do you hear me? If they were so concerned, why did this happen?"


    "Now let''s give it or not. We didn''t cause it. No wonder others!"


    Zhou Yi also smiled bitterly, and then said, "I see!"


    After chatting with several women, Zhou Yi found the bronze man: "the arm armor I took last time is broken. I''ll ask you to get something else."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, the secret place belongs to you." the bronze man said without emotion. Then Zhou Yi had a pile of treasures like a mountain in front of him.


    Once again, he chose an arm armor that could be hidden on his wrist. Zhou Yi also said, "what about the hundred machine gate?"


    Zhou Yi originally wanted to look for baijimen, but since the bronze man said he could sense it, it would be better.


    "It will take some time, but I can almost know the location. Specifically, it will take about a month to fully sense it." the bronze man said mechanically.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi also nodded. Although he was a little excited, he was anxious and couldn''t eat hot tofu. It''s good to wait. He can just deal with the matter at hand.


    Now he still needs to deal with many things. One of them is the Feiyun sword sect. Zhou Yi will never forget what happened in the soul hall!


    "Feiyun sword sect, wait for revenge now?" Zhou Yi said coldly,


    As the leader of Feiyun sword sect, Yan Beitian''s strength still reached the peak in the later period of wuwangjing. Now he is almost the most powerful group of people on earth. Zhou Yi is now just the peak of martial arts in the middle stage, and there is still a big gap from him.


    At this time, the Feiyun sword sect is quiet. Yan Beitian is shutting down to absorb the light ball of source energy. The benefits of this crack to their many sects can never be measured by others.


    "Wake up, elder martial brother Shentu!"


    Suddenly, a message came from Feiyun sword sect. The eldest disciple Shen Tu Tianzong recovered from his serious injury and woke up,


    Hua Lao was naturally the first person to appear in front of Shentu Tianzong. Now he also looked at him and said, "how, what''s wrong?"


    "Thank you for your concern, master. Now I''m almost recovered." Shen Tu Tianzong''s face was pale, but he still said so.


    The attack of the giant wolf caused great damage to him, but fortunately, he survived. At the same time, it was a blessing in disguise. His bottleneck was gone. He also broke through to the mid-term level of martial arts.


    "Master, what''s the situation in that mysterious place now?" Shentu Tianzong said to old Chinese,


    Old Hua also told Shentu Tianzong everything, but when he heard the white figure, Shentu Tianzong frowned.


    "Is that man very fast, and his body method is like an illusion, which can''t be captured?" Shen Tu Tianzong asked with a frown.


    "How do you know?"


    Hearing this, Shen Tu Tianzong said ruthlessly, "if the guess is good, this person is the Li dog egg!"


    "What? But... How could he enter the crack?" old Hua was also shocked: "his strength is so little. How can he enter the crack? It''s the power of the source!"


    "It must be the armor on his body. If not, how could he enter the crack?" Shen Tu Tianzong said resentfully. It was all Li goudan. If it weren''t for him, how could he be disgraced again and again?


    He will surely avenge this revenge by applying to kill Tianzong. Otherwise, how can he be worthy of his identity as a major disciple of Feiyun sword sect?


    "Now your strength is the same as mine. You can''t stay in the outer door. Shifu can introduce you to the inner door." suddenly, old Hua said.


    "Inner door?" hearing the inner door, Shen Tu Tianzong was pleasantly surprised.


    Feiyun sword sect can be divided into internal and external sects, and the strength of the two sects is very different! It is said that all the disciples of the inner sect practice in the center of Feiyun sword sect. The strength street is very strong. Anyone who comes out is the same as the elder of the outer sect, or even worse.


    Now, Shentu Tianzong also has the opportunity to enter the inner door, which makes him excited. Isn''t it that he has a deeper position in Feiyun sword sect?


    "You are the most promising seedling of our Feiyun sword sect. In short, you will certainly agree." old Hua nodded and calmed the excitement in Shentu Tianzong''s heart.


    "What about Li goudan? Haven''t you found anyone yet?" Shen Tu Tianzong said hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry, the nine city states are all looking for Li goudan. How can he not be found?" old Hua smiled.


    Hearing this, Shen Tu Tianzong also raised his eyebrows, as if he thought of something: "master, if there is really no way, you can find a mercenary regiment called crazy dragon. At the beginning, Li goudan followed them into the mysterious place!"


    "OK, I know. Now you''d better recover as soon as possible and then enter the inner door!" old Hua also said.


    Although this Hua is always a big elder, he is nothing compared with the people in the inner door. Any disciple who comes out has such strength. What can he be?


    A few days later, the big flute of Feiyun sword sect finally entered the inner gate. At the same time, it was appreciated by an old fellow of the inner gate and accepted as a pro disciple. Its status was even higher.


    In these days, the nine city states were frantically looking for an organization called the crazy dragon mercenary regiment. After taking great pains, they finally found them.


    Immediately, a notice was announced among the nine city states.


    "Li goudan, now we have the Dragon mercenary regiment. If you don''t show up, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    As soon as this notice appeared, everyone angrily scolded. These sects were really brazen. In order to catch Li goudan, they used such despicable means.


    Zhou Yi naturally got the news. In an instant, he tightened his fist and smashed it on the mountain wall, showing a huge trace.


    "Asshole, I was worried that this would happen, but now I can''t escape!" Zhou Yi scolded fiercely.


    His identity was exposed. He thought it didn''t matter. As long as he hid well, he could continue to lurk for a period of time. But unexpectedly, these people dare to use such means!


    When Zhou Yi was angry and wanted to find a way, another notice was posted.


    "Fat Wang is also there. Three days later, in the southern suburb of Guangdong city, if you don''t show up, you''ll lock him in public!"


    This time, Zhou Yi finally couldn''t help it. Unexpectedly, Wang pangzi was caught! However, monk shameless forehead should be fine. There is a seven star Temple behind him. Feiyun sword sect can''t offend the Seven Star temple to catch the shameless monk,


    "It seems that it''s really forcing me!" Zhou Yi shouted fiercely in his heart, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    Two days passed quickly. Now this is the third day. If Zhou Yi doesn''t show up today, Wang pangzi will be locked in the middle!


    "I wipe your uncle''s clothes. If I can, I''ll lock me. What does it mean to hang me up?"


    "You don''t want face. I want face. Whose Royal flower girl still likes me in the future?"


    At this time, Wang pangzi was hung on a tree, and his body was full of scars, which was terrible. Not far in front of him, there is a big tiger head chopping knife. If Zhou Yi doesn''t show up when the time comes, it is estimated that Wang pangzi will really be locked.


    The two disciples of Feiyun sword sect who guard Wang pangzi are also disgusted. This guy has been hanging here for three days. A smelly mouth is fooling around all the time. It''s really funny that he still thinks of the yellow flower girl!


    "Shut up and open your mouth again. Believe it or not, I''ll lock you now!" said one disciple impatiently.


    "Come on, cut me, fat man, I''ll hang here. If you have the ability, put me down and see who cuts who!" Wang pangzi shouted fiercely, and his fat body was shaking in the air because of excitement.


    "What a fucking noise! Shut up!" another disciple couldn''t help but punch Wang pangzi on his strong belly.


    "Oh!"


    Wang pangzi spat out a mouthful of blood, but he was still unforgiving and shouted fiercely: "I draft uncle Feiyun sword sect. You two let me down. If I don''t fight, NIMA doesn''t know you!"


    Then naturally, needless to say, another round of fat beating


    At the moment, Zhou Yi hides in the crowd around him and looks at every scene. Unexpectedly, the fat man is so shameless and poor. He is also a top-grade product,


    "There are more than a dozen elders on the other side, and their strength is at the peak of the later stage of martial arts. You can''t rush to fight." Zhou Yi murmured to the observer,


    Now he can''t do it rashly. There are not only a large number of disciples of Feiyun sword sect, but also more than a dozen elders of Feiyun sword sect. The consequence of doing it rashly is that everyone will die here!


    "Really..." when Zhou Yi frowned in his heart, a man suddenly appeared beside him. He looked back vigilantly and found that he was a shameless monk.


    "It''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go." the shameless monk said to Zhou Yi with a gloomy face.


    Zhou Yi nodded, and then they left the crowd. After they reached a bush, Zhou Yi quickly asked, "what happened? How did fat Wang get caught?"


    "It''s a long story. We were just eating and drinking together. A group of people rushed in and caught fat Wang. I''m not their opponent. Seeing that they didn''t mean to do anything to me, we had to run away!" shameless closed and shook our heads and sighed. We didn''t know what happened at the beginning. It''s estimated that the combination of the two was too conspicuous?


    Zhou Yi also shakes his head. The combination of the two is too conspicuous. Naturally, it can be found. It seems that Feiyun sword sect is fighting against itself in this matter.


    "What should we do now? We should save Wang pangzi and the green dragon." the shameless monk asked quickly. If we don''t do it again, it is estimated that the fat man will become two pieces.


    "I have a plan in mind..." Zhou Yi was silent for a long time and then said to the shameless monk.


    Time passed minute by minute, and the last time was approaching.


    "Fat man, you''ll be in two in a minute. What do you think?" a disciple smiled.


    "Fuck off, if I die, I''ll kill you first as a ghost, so you can''t die!" Wang pangzi was angry and scolded fiercely

 Chapter 769

    Wang pangzi still cares about the passage of time. After all, once the time comes and Zhou Yi doesn''t appear, he will be cut directly!


    "Damn, it''s almost time, you son of a bitch! Come out!" Wang pangzi was anxious. Could he die young at his age?


    "The time has come. I''m afraid Li goudan won''t appear!" a disciple of Feiyun sword sect around Wang pangzi sneered and glanced at Wang pangzi coldly: "dead fat man, your time of death is coming. Are you happy?"


    "I''m glad your mother is a stick hammer. She has the ability to let me down. I must cut you!" Wang pangzi scolded. This guy is the cheapest of the cheapest!


    Looking at Wang pangzi''s appearance, the disciple was not angry either. He sneered and said, "Hey, I remember this guillotine has been useless for a long time. It''s estimated that it''s a bit dull."


    "You said that if you go down with a knife for a while and your head doesn''t fall off, life is better than death. What should you do?"


    Wang pangzi was stunned, and then his fat body swayed in the sky. At the same time, he scolded fiercely: "I drafted it. I swear to God, I will cut you later!"


    "Oh, are you sure you have a chance? Isn''t this Li goudan your brother? He doesn''t seem to be coming now. I guess he''s afraid of death?" the disciple sneered.


    "How do you know he won''t come back?" Wang chuckled. Then he took advantage of the wandering space, found a suitable angle and kicked out.


    Because of the height and the problem of hanging him, the two disciples in charge of guarding him didn''t have any worry. They just hit Wang pangzi''s way and were severely kicked in the head by him.


    "I wipe! Asshole, you dead fat man don''t want to live!" the disciple scolded fiercely with his head covered, and there was a shoe print on his face, which was Wang pangzi''s masterpiece.


    Then they caught the flapping Wang Pang and left him on the ground. Then they kicked him violently. Rao was fat and could not support such a beating. He was beaten and wailed constantly. At the same time, there were cruel words in his mouth.


    "If you have the ability to kill me, tie me up and bully me!"


    "Fuck, can you slap me in the face? I''m going to have a sister in the future!"


    "Your uncle, I have a chance. If I don''t beat your mother, I don''t know you!"


    In the woods, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk saw this scene clearly, and they kept sighing in their hearts. Can you live in peace, fat man? When is it, or do you want to die?


    "It''s time. I''m afraid Li goudan won''t come. Execute the order!" an elder looked at the time and said coldly.


    The two disciples were sweating all over, and Wang pangzi lying on the ground was all fat. Now his fat face has completely turned into a pig''s head. It''s like


    "You''re really good at beating. It''s time to drag it out and cut it!" the disciple gasped. Then he took Wang pangzi out on one leg.


    Rao is so. Wang pangzi, a shameless man, still doesn''t forgive people in his mouth and shouted angrily: "I won''t send you both as a ghost. I''ll cut you both, sir!"


    No one paid attention to Wang pangzi''s roar, and the two disciples dragged him out. After being dragged in front of the tiger''s head chopper, he put Wang pangzi''s neck into the chopper edge. During this period, Wang pangzi kept moving, which made them waste a lot of trouble.


    "Damn it, Li dog, if you don''t come out again, fat master, I''ll be separated!" Wang Pang shouted to the crowd.


    "Don''t shout, this guy won''t come out!" a disciple sneered and prepared to cut the pig''s head.


    But at this time, a loud voice suddenly came: "who dares to move my brother?"


    As the voice fell, there was a sound of breaking the air. Unexpectedly, countless throwing knives flew straight towards the two disciples of Feiyun sword sect escorting Wang pangzi.


    The two disciples also reflected agility. It was still very simple to avoid flying. As soon as they avoided, the throwing knife cut the rope on Wang pangzi very accurately.


    "Ha ha, I''m free!" Wang pangzi and Wang pangzi hurriedly stood up and shouted. At the same time, they were very frightened. They were almost cut off just now!


    More than a dozen elders around immediately stood up, looked coldly at the people around, and looked wary: "who did it here?"


    "Hum, don''t you want to force me out? Now I''m here. How do you want to play?" Zhou Yi sneered and appeared in the central position with the shameless monk.


    "Li goudan? Hehe, how dare you come? Just in time, I caught you and went back to work. All the treasures on you are ours!" an elder sneered and rushed over to Zhou Yi without saying a word.


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk looked at each other, then they scattered and jumped away and ran in different directions.


    Because of the original energy ball, the accomplishments of Wang pangzi and the shameless monk have reached the peak of the middle stage of martial arts, and they reach the later stage with one foot at the door. The shameless monk was very fast. Now his state has improved. It''s very easy to avoid these elders and not face-to-face confrontation, but it''s OK to walk the dog.


    According to the plan, they began to run and rushed to the place where the crazy dragon mercenary regiment was held. Their plan was to take advantage of the chaos and save the people of the crazy dragon mercenary regiment.


    On the other hand, the freed Wang pangzi also looked ferocious. Looking at the two disciples who bullied him in the past three days, he sneered and said, "finally let me go, I said before, great!"


    As the voice fell, Wang pangzi rushed towards them. The speed of fat body was so fast that they didn''t react, so they were knocked down by Wang pangzi. Then Wang pangzi rode on them and beat them, and the big fist of the sandbag fell on both faces ruthlessly.


    "Damn it, dare you do it to your fat master? I''m tired of living?"


    "I don''t go out to inquire. Shen Tu Tianzong, the eldest disciple of Feiyun sword sect, is not your opponent. It''s up to you?"


    "Uncle, I must beat you. Your mother doesn''t know you!"


    They kept talking nonsense and punching. They were beaten black and blue and had no feeling of reaction at all. After being beaten by Pang, Wang pangzi was not satisfied. He carried them one by one and threw them at the guillotine.


    "I said if I cut you both, I will cut you both!" said fat Wang ruthlessly, and then pressed them on the chopper.


    "No!!"


    With a roar of grief and anger, the guillotine fell heavily, the head fell to the ground, and the blood splashed on the ground.


    After finishing it, Wang pangzi clapped his hands, spit and sneered: "when you are a toy, bully if you want to bully, it has to pay a price, you know?"


    Then, he looked at Zhou Yi. At the moment, it was very busy. More than a dozen people ran after two people, but he was stunned that he couldn''t catch up with one!


    "Hum, if you dare to let someone catch you, let''s die!" Wang pangzi wiped the corners of his mouth and rushed over with a sneer.


    The crowd had been boiling for a long time. Unexpectedly, Li goudan really dared to appear. As soon as he came, he made a big fuss in the Dharma field. Many elders of Feiyun sword sect were like clowns, and they couldn''t catch them.


    However, they soon saw a more novel scene. Among the more than a dozen elders, a fat figure kept shuttling around, passing by the elders from an extremely exquisite angle. When I passed the elder, I punched and kicked, and suddenly a huge force hit me. The elder was lying on the ground like shit, very embarrassed!


    "What is this, a flying pig?"


    "I wipe. The fat man''s speed is so fast. Am I messy or has the world changed?"


    "I think this fat man is a shit stirring stick. Now he makes chickens fly and dogs jump, and he can take advantage of it!"


    The crowd was very chaotic. They were talking about the three people one after another, but several of them had cold eyes and a trace of surprise flashed between their eyebrows.


    "Well, do it?"


    "It''s estimated that Li goudan has his own plan to come like this. Will there be anything wrong if he makes a rash move?"


    "You''re stupid. How long has it been? You must have hardened your scalp. Do it!"


    The voice fell, and then a group of masked people appeared in the crowd, holding knives and guns. Their momentum was the peak of martial arts in the later stage.


    In an instant, these people rushed towards the elders. Many elders of Feiyun sword sect were killed by those masked people before they reacted.


    "Bastard, what''s the situation and where did these people come from?" an elder was angry and punched a masked man.


    "I don''t know. It must be the reinforcements brought by Li goudan!"


    "Dry, surround them. The others will come in a minute. None of them can run away!"


    Immediately, the elders slowly formed an encirclement circle and surrounded the people, waiting for the arrival of reinforcements.


    Zhou Yi also looks confused. His original plan was to let Wang pangzi use his speed to distract the elders. Then he took away the people of the crazy dragon mercenary regiment by using the secret place. But the masked man suddenly killed surprised him. He had no allies. Where did these people come from?


    He thought he was from Kong Fanxing of Yuehua University, but he told him that they could not appear. Who would these people be?


    At this time, many people of the Dragon mercenary regiment were tied and piled together in an open space. They were also very excited to hear Zhou Yi''s voice.


    "Brother goudan, he really came?" a man shouted.


    Qinglong is also excited. He thought he and others would lose here like this. Unexpectedly, Li goudan really dared to come and brought a batch of reinforcements. They are saved!


    "I said that Li goudan would come!" long Lan said with a smile with a scar on her face.


    "Brother goudan, come and untie us, we can help!" a mercenary shouted at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi was not surprised. After shaking off the two elders, he rushed here. When he saw Zhou Yi, Qinglong said, "brother goudan, please untie it for us. We can still help here!"


    "Yes, it''s a big deal. It''s better to fight with them than to die like this!"


    "Untie us!"


    Zhou Yi looked at the crowd. They all had injuries more or less. They must have been tortured by Feiyun sword sect. Then he said guilt: "gentlemen, I''m sorry to have bothered you!"


    "It''s fucking time. Why do you say this? Untie us quickly so that we can help!"


    But Zhou Yi shook his head: "no, you don''t need to panic. I will certainly take you away!"

 Chapter 770

    Immediately, Zhou Yi ignored the people''s requests. With a big hand, the people disappeared in place. This scene shocked the two elders who had just chased them. What the hell happened to them? How can they disappear?


    "Hum, Feiyun sword sect, I will definitely get this revenge back in the future!" Zhou Yi sneered. Without worries, he can let go of his hand.


    Then he rushed straight towards them, the speed exploded, two arm armor popped out of his hand, and hit them hard.


    The two elders obviously didn''t realize that Zhou Yi would make a sudden counterattack. In a panic, they took Zhou Yi''s fist. They thought there was a gap in the realm. Even if this guy was powerful, he couldn''t hurt them. But who knows, after this punch, they felt that they were going to be pierced in the chest, which was extremely painful


    "I wipe, this boy is poisonous!" an elder vomited blood and flew out shouting.


    Zhou Yi didn''t give them a chance. He rushed forward again and punched down with all his strength. The heads of the two elders exploded like watermelons, red and white.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi could kill two elders in one fell swoop, others were moved. This guy has such strength. He''s going against the sky! ¡°


    "Hurry, we must stop them, the reinforcements are coming!!" an elder shouted fiercely, and kept dealing with the masked man in front of him.


    After Zhou Yi solved the two elders, he immediately rushed over there, met Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, and shouted to a masked man.


    "Brother, we have a chance to run. Thank you!"


    Hearing this, the masked man naturally knew what Zhou Yi meant, so he also said, "brothers, withdraw!"


    At the same time, he also looked at Zhou Yi. Langsheng smiled and said, "Li goudan, we are destined to see you again!"


    Immediately, the two sides began to break through and leave in two different directions. Zhou Yi''s three people had a strong speed, broke through the encirclement of several elders in an instant, and then fled into the dense forest. The masked man, relying on his extremely strong strength, blasted out and disappeared into the forest.


    When the support of Feiyun sword sect arrived, the place was only a mess. Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and others had already left here, leaving many bodies.


    "What about people?" an inner sect elder exudes this powerful breath, which is the realm of King Wu!


    "Three elders, they ran away..." an elder, with a wound on his body, lowered his head and said.


    "I''m afraid!" a crisp applause broke out. The three elders said coldly, "waste, so many people can let them run away?"


    "Three elders, it''s not our fault. There were only Li goudan and others, but somehow, a group of masked people suddenly appeared and attacked us. We were defeated and had to watch them leave!" the elder bowed his head and said.


    "Then they can go, the Dragon mercenary regiment. Well, they are all wounded. How can they go?" the three elders looked more and more gloomy,


    This time I thought Zhou Yi was bound to be caught, but I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen and let them all run away!


    "Li goudan doesn''t know what magic weapon he has. He can disappear those people out of thin air. It''s estimated that he has got the secret weapon!"


    Hearing this, the three elders narrowed their eyes and could make people disappear out of thin air. They have never seen such a treasure before. Is it difficult that this guy really got something against the sky in the dead Canyon?


    "A group of waste, go back and get the punishment!" the three elders put down this sentence, ignored the people, and directly took people to turn and leave.


    In the dense forest, Zhou Yi and the three of them ran wildly. I don''t know how long they ran, but finally they stopped in a cave. Leaning against the cold stone wall, Wang pangzi was panting, and the wound on his body was torn with pain due to violent floating.


    "Hiss, this Feiyun sword sect, fat master, I must kill them all in the future!" Wang fatty bared his teeth in pain.


    "Come on, you, the strength of Feiyun sword sect is absolutely very strong!" Zhou Yi gasped: "when you have enough strength, it''s not too late to say this!"


    "Yes, you were bullied by two disciples because of your strength. We have seen that. What''s good to beep?" said the shameless monk.


    "You... You monk said that you abandoned me and ran away alone!" Wang pangzi was angry when he thought of it.


    "Don''t run and wait to die. They catch you and don''t catch me. If they want to kill me!"


    "Kill you, can you be shameless?"


    "No shame without you!"


    "Not satisfied, fight!"


    "Come on, monk, I''m afraid of you!"


    Looking at the two noisy people, Zhou Yi was speechless. After checking around, Zhou Yi set a ban, then waved his hand and there were more people in the cave.


    "This... Brother goudan, where was that just now?" Qinglong asked, looking at Zhou Yi in shock.


    Just now they have entered a paradise with beautiful environment, sufficient aura and three beauties. The more they think about it, the more curious they are. What means did Zhou Yi use this year?


    "It''s just a treasure. How about putting people in it? Are you all right?" Zhou Yi explained perfunctorily.


    "What can we do? They are mercenaries. They are rough and fleshy. It''s all right!" a mercenary smiled.


    Long LAN and Yan Xue also looked at Zhou Yi gratefully, especially long LAN. The desire in the goblin''s eyes seemed to want to occupy Zhou Yi.


    "I can''t see. You are so strong and have such treasures?" long Lan said with a smile close to Zhou Yi''s body.


    "Hey, dragon beauty, at least I did my best. Why do you just thank dog egg?" Wang pangzi said unhappily, but what he welcomed was the white eyes of dragon and wolf.


    "You can pull it down. You were caught, too?"


    Yan Xue frowned and looked at Zhou Yi. He was so powerful and had such treasures. Why didn''t Feiyun sword sect go with them?


    "You''re not Li goudan. Why should Feiyun sword sect target you like this?" Yan Xue said all her doubts in her heart.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi nodded awkwardly and then said, "my real name is Zhou Yi. I just said Li goudan casually."


    "At first, there was some friction with Feiyun sword sect. Later, there was a chance in the dead canyon. They wanted to seize it. Naturally, it became stronger and stronger!" Zhou Yi said casually.


    Hearing this, the people were also angry. The Feiyun sword sect is really a famous and decent sect. It''s shameless to unite with other sects to deal with a small man!


    "Where is this place now? What should we do next?" long Lan said anxiously.


    "This is a forest in the south of Guangdong city. They can''t find it for the time being. You can''t go out at will now. Feiyun sword sect will certainly trouble you again!" Zhou Yi also said.


    "By the way, are those masked people your helpers?" Qinglong also asked. The appearance of these masked people is very important. Without them, the outcome of the matter may be uncertain.


    Zhou Yi shook his head: "I don''t know. I didn''t find help at all. I don''t know what these people mean."


    "Don''t know, don''t know how they can help you?" Yan Xue also frowned. How can people who don''t know help?


    "I don''t know. It''s estimated that someone with strength also likes my treasure. Don''t want Feiyun sword to succeed?" Zhou Yi smiled, then looked at the people and said: "now everyone is injured. We''d better recover first. We can only stay here for the time being!"


    In the conference hall of Feiyun sword sect, Yan Beitian is sitting on a high seat with an iron face and looks at many elders coldly: "is that what you do?"


    "Suzerain, there was absolutely no problem, but Li goudan didn''t know what treasure he used to take all the people of the Dragon mercenary regiment. Without worries, we can''t stop them, so we can only let them run away!" an elder said, saying that he was really not at a disadvantage.


    "Treasure? Hum, this Li dog egg really didn''t disappoint me!" Yan Bei smiled coldly.


    At that time, he already felt that Zhou Yi must have got some treasure in the gate of the dead canyon. Now he sees that there is indeed an opportunity. He really hasn''t seen the treasure that can make people disappear out of thin air.


    "They must still be in the deep mountains and forests now, and dare not appear in the city states." after thinking for a long time, Yan Beitian said, "send an order, search for me, and be sure to find him here!"


    It was not only the Feiyun sword sect that heard such news, but also many sect forces sent people to look for Zhou Yi in the mountains and forests in the southern suburbs. After all, there is a mysterious treasure on him. You can get there as long as you kill him. How can these sect forces not be excited?


    At that time, the Guangdong People''s city became more heated and noisy. Not only those who belong to the sect wanted to find Zhou Yi, but also those casual practitioners wanted to find Zhou Yi with luck and wanted to get his treasure.


    In Tianmo sect, on a mountain in the inner gate, there is a coquettish figure practicing cross legged, slim and cold. There was a black light all over her, and a powerful momentum was forming around her. It was the peak state of Hou Chong, the martial arts master. It seemed that she could step into the realm of King Wu at any time.


    Suddenly, the figure of Mo Feng appeared in front of her with a serious look: "nian''er."


    The girl opened her eyes and the black awn around her disappeared. Looking at the master in front of her, she didn''t speak.


    "Now that the nine city states are in chaos and the troubled times are coming, you should also go down the mountain to experience." Mo Feng said faintly, "there is a ten evil doer hiding in the deep mountains and old forests in the southern suburb of Guangdong city. Go and catch him and bring him back to me."


    "Yes."


    Just a faint life, and then the girl continued to cross her knees. The toner also said something and dodged away.


    Inviting the moon immortal sect, the elder of the inner sect looked at his disciples and said with a smile, "haven''t you broken through yet?"


    "No hurry, strength needs to be stable, and breakthrough is only a matter of time." a masked woman said faintly, with a silver bell like voice.


    The elder also smiled lightly: "well, yes, it''s good to have this consciousness."


    "You''re in a bottleneck now. It''s no use to go out and stay here all the time," said the elder faintly. "Now that the troubled times are coming, the gate of the world will open one day sooner or later. There are many outstanding people. It''s a prosperous era."


    "There is a Shentu Tianzong in Feiyun sword sect, a stone mountain in Tianmo sect and a Li Gou egg disturbing the overall situation. It''s just right for you to go out."


    Hearing this, the bright faced woman raised her eyebrows: "master, Li goudan is not dead yet?"


    "This guy, I don''t know what shit luck he took. He got some treasure in the dead canyon. If he meets him, he needs to be careful."


    Looking at the back of the elder leaving, the masked woman frowned as if she was thinking about something, and then gave the order:


    "Send a message and leave Guangdong city in half a month."


    Now the wind and clouds are surging, and all major forces are beginning to send people to the southern suburb of Guangdong city, which makes Zhou Yi and others have to go deeper.

 Chapter 771

    "Zhou Yi, this place is good. Let''s have a rest here first." Qinglong smiled as he looked at the beautiful place here.


    "Well, let''s have a rest." Zhou Yi nodded.


    This face has been for more than ten days. They go deep into the forest every day. After all, there are people looking for Zhou Yi outside.


    "I don''t think you need to stay with me. Their goal is me. Following me will drag you down." Zhou Yi washed his face with stream water and said.


    "What''s the matter? You saved us. How can we let you face these alone?" long LAN sat next to Zhou Yi and said with a smile.


    This is the woman''s growing adhesion to Zhou Yi. She follows him every day, which makes Zhou Yi feel a headache.


    "You go, leave the Cantonese city and follow me. I can''t show my skills." Zhou Yi smiled lightly, but at this time, he suddenly frowned.


    Just when everyone was surprised, a group of masked people suddenly appeared around, surrounded Zhou Yi and others. Before Zhou Yi could react, a masked man came out, smiled and said, "brother dog egg, don''t be nervous."


    Hearing this sound, Zhou Yi was stunned. Isn''t this the boss of the masked man when he robbed the Dharma field?


    "It''s you. How did you find me?" Zhou Yi was stunned, then frowned and said.


    If they could find them, would they bring others with them? Zhou Yi immediately became vigilant.


    "Don''t worry, there is no one else," said the masked boss. "When I separated, I left something on you. Only we can find you."


    "Who are you? What do you want to do with me?" Zhou Yi narrowed his eyes and said. The people in front of him are very powerful. He saw it when he robbed the Dharma field that day.


    When the masked man''s boss smiled, he immediately took off the lower cover, and the people around him also took off the lower cover. Under the man''s mask was a very resolute face, with a light smile at the corners of his mouth, very casual.


    "Introduce yourself, master of Xueyan Pavilion, Liu Feng." Liu Feng smiled lightly, looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Xueyan pavilion?" hearing these three words, Zhou Yi was stunned. Unexpectedly, these people were from Xueyan Pavilion.


    "What are you looking for me for? It''s not for my treasure. I told you the truth. I didn''t get anything in the gate of the world." Zhou Yi said faintly


    Wang pangzi puffed in his heart. You said you didn''t get it. Who believes it!


    Liu Feng also smiled: "brother goudan, don''t worry about this. We Xueyan pavilion are not those so-called famous and decent sects. For what you have, since you get it, it''s yours."


    "Helping you and looking for you is actually to let you join our Xueyan Pavilion. We need people like you." Liu Feng said with a smile.


    "Join Xueyan pavilion? Don''t be kidding. When you join in, you don''t know who the thing is!" Wang pangzi sneered. Such a means can also be used. Do you really look down on people?


    "It''s true. Although you saved us at that time, I''ve written it down, but you can''t join Xueyan Pavilion." Zhou Yi shook his head and said.


    "Don''t introduce it, brother goudan, you can consider it. We Xueyan Pavilion said that it is a casual repair alliance, and no one forced you to do anything." Li Feng said hurriedly, and then took out a lot of things in their hands, which are treasures: "ah, these are our sincerity, and we really won''t deceive you!"


    "Who believes what you said!" Wang pangzi began to beep again. "I''ll also say who can''t say. If you can help us solve the people outside, you can talk."


    "I''m afraid that won''t work..." Liu Feng looked embarrassed. There are many forces outside. If they can solve it, they can still touch it like this to meet Zhou Yi?


    Zhou Yi also smiled, and then bowed his hand to Liu Feng: "thank you for your kindness. Li doesn''t like to join forces, so forget it."


    "You can think about it. There''s really no problem. Apart from that condition, just say that we Xueyan Pavilion can meet it!" Liu Feng cried when he saw Zhou Yi''s unwillingness. It was miserable.


    Everyone was surprised to see that this is another fat man level figure? Goodbye. It''s enough to have a fat Wang and a shameless monk. It''s just like meeting another Liu Feng


    Although Liu Feng said so, Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "no, thank you for helping me. Li will remember this kindness."


    "Hey, don''t..."


    Seeing that Zhou Yi was leaving, Liu Feng and Liu Feng shouted, but these people ignored him and let him shout behind.


    "Er... Hall leader, do we want to continue chasing?" a man on the side saw that this was the case and asked Liu Feng awkwardly.


    "Chase your head, really!" Liu Feng stared at the man, and then the whole man collapsed again: "it''s over. Now I can''t make a job back. Boss Shui will kill me again..."


    "Puff..."


    "You laugh at your mother. Believe it or not, I stun you and feed the fierce beast?"


    "No, no, no, I just suddenly thought of something happy..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My wife is going to have a baby..."


    "Give birth to your sister, Sheng, do you have a wife? Come on, drag down, stun and feed the fierce beast!" Liu Feng jumped his feet angrily and turned away directly.


    In the mountains, Zhou Yi and others walked aimlessly. They didn''t know how long they had been walking, but they still didn''t get out of the mountain forest. It was disappointing.


    "Zhou Yi, it''s not the way to go on like this. If you go on like this, you will be caught sooner or later," said Qinglong with a frown and worry.


    Other members of the Dragon mercenary regiment are also worried. Although they want to carry it with Zhou Yi, there are too many people chasing after them! It has not been found now, but it will be found in the future. It is basically an enemy of the whole world


    "Yes, I should say goodbye. We are responsible for attracting others and you take the opportunity to leave." Wang pangzi nodded.


    "No, I can''t let you take the risk alone." the green dragons shook their heads. At least Zhou Yi saved them. How can they do such a thing.


    "But it''s not a way to go on like this. I''m bored to death..." the shameless monk sat down decadent on the ground and said with worry.


    So the team stopped, and they were silent. Zhou Yi sat on the tree and thought deeply. He didn''t know how to solve the problem, but suddenly the old man in the soul Hall said:


    "The best defense is attack!"


    Hearing this sentence, Zhou Yi was suddenly stunned. Then he stood up straight and scared the people around him.


    "I see, that''s it..."


    In the forest in the southern suburb of yueren City, a team of people of Feiyun sword school are walking slowly, and all their faces are decadent.


    "I said, it''s almost half a month. Why haven''t you found the boy?" a disciple said bored.


    "Who knows, the boy heard that he had got some secret treasure. He could pretend to be human. He probably went in and hid himself."


    "I''m not sure. If we don''t go back, we''ll say we haven''t seen anyone!"


    Just when several disciples were bored, suddenly a disciple shouted in shock, "Li... Li dog egg?"


    Hearing the cry of this life, everyone looked at it. Only three people stood before the meeting, which were Zhou Yi.


    "Wow, ha ha, it''s a fucking luck. It takes no time to come!"


    "Well, I''ve seen all kinds of rewards waiting for me!"


    "Rush, the reward is coming!"


    A group of more than 20 disciples rushed frantically at the moment they saw Zhou Yi. After all, they were lonely for more than half a month. Now they suddenly see Zhou Yi appear. How can they not be excited?


    Zhou Yi also sneered, and then the three collided with these twenty disciples of Feiyun sword sect. The strength of each other was not weak. They were all the peak of the later stage of martial arts. There was only one martial arts master in the early stage, and the state was not stable. It was estimated that they had just broken through,


    These people were nothing in front of Zhou Yi. They were just abusing vegetables. All right, their fists were surrounded by arm armor. In an instant, the three rushed into the crowd like wolves into sheep and attacked frantically.


    One fist and one foot, the three killed like this. Within a minute, all the disciples of Feiyun sword sect died quietly.


    "Oh, I thought it was powerful, but it was just a bunch of waste!" Wang pangzi said arrogantly, and then the three left again to find the next target,


    Their plan is very simple. Since the other party wants to find them, why not meet the enemy? Zhou Yi has a secret space. He can put the people of the Dragon mercenary regiment in it. If he can solve it, he can do it himself. If he can''t, he can let them out!


    In the following days, many such things happened in the forest in the southern suburb of yueren City, and the opponents were all disciples of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Hey, are you looking for me?" Zhou Yi looked at the huge team in front of him and said with a sneer.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, people turned their heads and saw that it was really Zhou Yi.


    "I wipe it. We''re looking for you. You dare to come out if you don''t hide!"


    "Give it to me and catch it alive!"


    The team this time is a little huge. There are 50 people. It is led by five outside elders. It is very powerful. This team can be regarded as Zhou Yi''s strongest couple in recent days. Although Amen can solve it, it will take some time. Moreover, the people in the secret territory can''t wait to find Feiyun sword sect for revenge. They are all waiting to cry!


    "Hey hey, do you really think I sent it for nothing?" Zhou Yi sneered and waved his hand.


    Suddenly, more than 50 people suddenly appeared around, their faces were gloomy, their hands were rubbing their hands and looking at them, and the disciples of Feiyun sword sect began to panic.


    "This... This is true. Li goudan has a treasure that can hold people!" a disciple was shocked.


    "Yes, the town is true, but you know what''s the use?" Zhou Yi sneered and said faintly: "wait a long time, then do it!"


    "Rush, revenge!"


    "Fucking Feiyun sword sect, if you don''t revenge, you''re not a gentleman. Look at my unique skill!"


    Zhou Yi''s voice fell, and many people of the Dragon mercenary regiment rushed out. All kinds of weapons and skills were taken out. The scene was chaotic for a time.


    Zhou Yi, like the God of death, acts as a harvester in the crowd. Where the SLR skips, everyone can''t resist. Even the five elders are not trouble. They are directly handed over to Zhou Yi in the bag.


    His hands were covered with arm armor. Zhou Yi''s violent fists rained on the five elders. It''s not too cruel. His fists hit the meat. Several elders kept crying and begging for mercy.


    But can Zhou Yi bypass them? When he wanted to deal with him, he had to think about the consequences!


    Soon, Zhou Yi and others killed all the disciples of Feiyun sword sect. Blood flowed on the ground, and many mercenaries roared and cheered.

 Chapter 772

    Looking at the mess on the ground, everyone showed a fierce look. They won''t feel guilty at all. The Feiyun sword sect is very arrogant. Do you really think you are a big sect and dare to bully people like this?


    At first, Feiyun sword sect directly captured and abused the people of the Dragon mercenary regiment, and then used it to intimidate Zhou Yi. Such behavior can directly prove that the sect is not good!


    However, they are powerful. There are a large number of disciples and elders in the sect. With such a powerful sect leader, they naturally have no fear and kill Zhou Yi.


    Now there is a bad breath, and everyone is happy, but they can''t do this for a long time. Sooner or later, they will be found by Feiyun sword sect. At that time, it will not be this number, but more and more powerful people to catch them!


    "You guys, let''s go back to the secret place. I''ll call you out after I find the next target." Zhou Yi smiled at Qinglong and others.


    "Do you care about us like this?" long LAN looked at Zhou Yi with a weak look. She was a demon tormenting people''s hearts.


    Zhou Yi was so excited that without saying a word, he took the people into the secret space. If he stayed with long LAN like this, he was afraid that she would eat him!


    "Tut tut Tut, Zhou Yi, you are very charming. Long LAN looks like he will eat you?" Wang pangzi laughed and began to clean up the battlefield.


    Zhou Yi smiled bitterly, leaned against the book and said, "do I have such great charm? I don''t look very good?"


    "Pooh, Zhou Yi, you''ve gone too far. It''s not very good-looking. Do you want us to change? How about I become like you?" Wang pangzi pointed to Zhou Yi and scolded shamelessly.


    The shameless monk also stepped in and said with a smile: "benefactor Zhou Yi, you are a woman. When can we enjoy it? Even if you are surrounded by beautiful women, it''s easy to fall in love with each other..."


    "Go away and clean up quickly. Let''s find the next person, or it''ll be bad to be found at that time." Zhou Yi smiled and scolded, and then the three quickly cleaned the battlefield.


    Soon after the three left, a group of people felt the scene here and looked at the bodies lying on the ground. They were all disciples of Feiyun sword sect. They were terrified.


    "Isn''t this the disciple of Feiyun sword sect? Why did they all die here?"


    "What happened? I haven''t seen any fierce beast so strong before?"


    "It''s good to go quickly, otherwise it will be a great difficulty if it involves us at that time!"


    This is a pair of mercenaries. The team of Feiyun sword sect was slaughtered, and they dare not continue to carry it. Otherwise, there will be no way to go but death when the anger of Feiyun sword sect comes!


    However, the news spread. Those who went deep into the woods to search for Zhou Yi''s whereabouts were flustered. They could kill a whole team of people or fierce animals. They were absolutely powerful and could not provoke them.


    "Bastard, this is the fifth time. Who is it?" old Hua was angry. The external disciples lost a lot this time. Almost all the people sent out were killed. Who is it?


    "Elder, can it be Li goudan?" a disciple said timidly beside Mr. Hua.


    The news came from him, and it was the first time he saw that Hua was so angry, so he spoke very carefully for fear that the anger would burn to himself.


    Hua Lao''s face is cold and his body exudes a sense of awe. Now he is really very angry. External disciples are all reserve personnel of Feiyun sword sect and hope for the future of the sect. Now they are so badly hurt. Can you not make him angry?


    "Check it for me. Whether it''s Li goudan or not, you must find it out!" old Hua said coldly, "let all the disciples go out, don''t disperse and combine them all. I don''t believe you have such great ability?"


    The disciple took the order and immediately ran away. At the same time, his heart was palpitating. It was terrible for the great elder to start a fire. Fortunately, he didn''t vent his anger with him.


    As for the southern suburb of Guangdong People''s city, all the disciples of Feiyun sword sect were gathered. The other party''s target was very clear and specifically attacked the team of Feiyun sword sect. Now let the disciples of Feiyun sword sect gather together to avoid such a cruel thing from happening again.


    "Who dares to attack our Feiyun sword sect? Don''t you know how powerful our sect is?"


    "It must be Li goudan. No one should be so arrogant except this guy!"


    "Even if he doesn''t escape, it''s really a big heart to dare to come out."


    "I''m the one who got a lot of treasures in the gate of the ten thousand realms. It''s a great opportunity. It''s estimated that my strength has also improved a lot. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to deal with our Feiyun sword sect like this."


    At this time, many disciples of Feiyun sword sect were talking about it. Such a thing had a great impact on the interior of Feiyun sword sect. Many disciples were afraid that Zhou Yi would suddenly appear and take their lives.


    At this time, in the forest outside the garrison, Zhou Yi and his three people looked at these gathered Feiyun sword sect disciples and felt headache. Originally, I wanted to do a few more votes, but Feiyun sword sect reacted quickly and directly gathered people and horses. They had no way to start.


    There are not only more than 200 disciples here, but also more than a dozen elders in the later stage of martial arts. Such a lineup can''t hurt them even with the crazy dragon mercenary regiment.


    "Zhou Yi, it''s difficult now. We can''t do it when they gather together!" the shameless monk frowned.


    Zhou Yi also raised his eyebrows and pondered how to solve the problem. However, at this time, a team of people slowly came in from another direction. Unexpectedly, they were also disciples of Feiyun sword sect


    However, the strength of these people should not be too strong compared with the people in front of them. The weakest is the existence of the peak in the early stage of martial arts, including more than 30 figures in the late stage of martial arts.


    Seeing this group of visitors, Zhou Yi was also shocked and didn''t open his mouth and asked, "where do so many people of Feiyun sword sect come from and have such strong strength¡°


    "You don''t know. Feiyun sword sect is the existence of internal and external sects. The strength of internal disciples is at least the early stage of martial arts. Now a large number of people here are powerful and must be internal disciples," the shameless monk explained.


    "However, there are not many people in their inner gate, nearly 200 or so. Besides, not only the Feiyun sword sect, but also other sects can be divided into inner and outer gates." the shameless monk continued: "The outer gate is responsible for the outside and recruit disciples at the same time, while the inner gate is different. Everyone pursues strength and rarely walks out. This leads many people outside to not know these Xinmi!"


    "Eh, how do you know this monk?" Wang pangzi was shocked, looked at the shameless monk and said.


    The shameless monk turned white, glanced at him, and then shouted, "I''m still from the Seven Star temple. I still know what I should know!"


    After all, the Seven Star Temple behind the shameless monk is also a religious force.


    Now things are much more difficult. Zhou Yi and others, the centralized disciples of Feiyun sword sect, can''t start. Moreover, according to their posture, these new inner disciples are supposed to come to arrest Zhou Yi and others.


    These people are more powerful. Although the number is small, their dispersion still gives Zhou Yi a headache.


    "What can I do about these? Is it just like this?" Wang pangzi said reluctantly.


    They have hunted and killed many disciples of Feiyun sword sect in the past few days. They are very comfortable. Now they suddenly withdraw, but they feel very uncomfortable.


    "What else can we do? There are so many people in Feiyun sword sect, and they are powerful. Besides, there are all people searching for us outside the forest, including some other sect forces, and we can''t escape." the shameless monk shook his head and squeezed his eyebrows into a line.


    "Let''s go first. Wait and see what their plans are. We''ll do it later." Zhou Yi said with an eyebrow, and then turned and left here.


    Zhou Yi and others evacuated slowly, and the group of disciples of Feiyun sword sect who came also gathered in the past.


    "Which elder is not the only leader?" looking at these people, an elder of the external disciple stood up and said.


    A middle-aged man with a national face slowly came out of the team. He looked at the elder and said, "the three elders of the inner door are responsible for this arrest."


    "Oh, it''s three elders. Come on, come on." the elder quickly came forward and said with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t do that. Now there are criminals haunting the forest. Our main task is to catch him." the three elders waved their hands and said faintly: "tell me what the situation is, whether Li goudan''s whereabouts have been found, and how many people from other forces have hands?"


    "Yes..." the elder didn''t dare to say anything else. After all, the people in the inner door were not easy to mess with, so they hurriedly told the surrounding situation.


    They didn''t find the trace of Zhou Yi, not only them, but also those who came to search for Zhou Yi. They can only continue to narrow the encirclement and compress inside. The other forces, the people who came here are not very powerful people. It is estimated that Zhou Yi''s strength is not strong and some underestimate the enemy


    However, only the people of Feiyun sword sect know whether Zhou Yi is strong or not. When he robbed the Dharma field, his speed and explosive power can definitely be compared with those of the same level. What''s more, Zhou Yi''s level is not weak. Now he still meets the requirements of internal disciples. It''s almost death to let those external disciples search and arrest.


    "Tianzong, what do you think?" the three elders nodded after listening, and then said to a man behind them.


    The man came out with high toes and arrogance. A proud look flashed between his eyebrows. He was Shentu Tianzong.


    "Elder Hui, the disciple thinks that the person who started the fight against our Feiyun sword sect must be Li goudan. Otherwise, no one dares to deal with our Feiyun sword sect so openly." Shen Tu Tianzong bowed down and said: "now there are many people outside searching for Li goudan. He can''t escape his birth day. As long as we continue to shrink the circle and create some traps, he will be fooled!"


    "Oh, trap, what does this mean?" the three elders smiled with appreciation. Shentu Tianzong is worthy of being the most potential disciple of Feiyun sword sect. He has both strategy and strength!


    "Li goudan just attacked our Feiyun sword sect, which angered us and then escaped." Shen Tu Tianzong said faintly: "we can make the team loose and disperse, but there are always strong people around and keep a corresponding distance."


    "As long as Li Gou''s eggs appear and start, we can rush over immediately and form a siege at the same time. In this way, we can not only avoid risks, but also catch Li Gou''s eggs smoothly." Shen Tu Tianzong said, flashing a trace of pride on his face.


    The three elders nodded with satisfaction, and then said with a light smile, "it''s good. It seems that it''s still the right choice for you to follow this time!"


    Shentu Tianzong doesn''t care about it on the surface, but he hates it in his heart, Li goudan!! If I catch you, I will certainly make your life worse than death, break every bone in your body, and torture you thousands of times!


    The hatred of Li goudan in his heart is very strong, which has long distorted his heart. If Zhou Yi falls into his hands, life will be better than death!


    "But how can we carry out this plan?" suddenly, the elder led the team by an outside door said in a daze.


    I saw the three elders with a sneer on their face, looked at the external disciples and said, "ha ha, how else can you perform? Aren''t you... The best bait?"

 Chapter 773

    It was night. Zhou Yi and his three raised a bonfire in the mountain forest. On the shelf, there were one or two rabbits, constantly making Zizi sound.


    "Hiss... Zhou Yi, this craft is good. I can''t wait to start!" Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and said with a smile.


    "You haven''t tasted the food cooked by Zhou Yi, that''s delicious!" the shameless monk smiled, and saliva was left on the corners of his mouth.


    "Think back to the beginning, the days were still so relaxed. He walked around every day, drank and ate meat. How could he escape like this..." the shameless monk shook his head and smiled bitterly, but even so, he didn''t regret it at all.


    Whether they are enemies of Feiyun sword sect or those forces looking for their traces all over the world, they don''t regret it. On the contrary, they think it''s an experience! If it can survive, it will not be such strength. It may reach a very powerful state!


    Now their accomplishments are the peak of the middle stage of martial arts. They have some self-protection ability, but they still have to escape compared with those sectarian forces!


    Just like today, if Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi meet the team of the inner door of Feiyun sword sect, they will run away without looking back. If they entangle with them, they will die!


    The strength of the elders of the other side has reached the level of King Wu. Zhou Yi can''t fight against them, not counting those powerful inner disciples. Although the realm is the same, they are all elite disciples. How can they be the same as people in ordinary realm?


    The three people chatted happily, eating barbecue and enjoying the cool wind at night. At this time, a black figure appeared in the forest, and a faint black gas appeared all over the body, which was very strange.


    "Strange, why do you suddenly feel cold?" Wang pangzi shrunk his neck and shivered. At that moment, he suddenly felt like falling into an ice hole, which was very strange.


    "Cold? Why don''t I feel anything?" the shameless monk touched his bald head and looked around. He didn''t find anything unusual.


    Zhou Yi also frowns. I don''t know why there is such a strange situation. Is there a mysterious beast coming?


    "What''s the problem?" seeing Zhou Yi''s look, fat Wang looked at Zhou Yi.


    Shook his head: "I can''t see it yet, but I also feel the surrounding air cooling down, and the campfire is also a lot dimmer!"


    With that, Zhou Yi also pointed to the bonfire on the ground. The three people were very strange. At this time, Zhou Yi felt a palpitation in vain and rushed to the shameless monk.


    The three fell to the ground, that is, when they fell, a black awn flew over their heads and hit a big tree hugged by five people. The tree was hit with a deep trace, and then a burst of tearing sound came out. Unexpectedly, it fell down like this!


    "What the hell is this? It''s so powerful!" the shameless monk shouted in shock at the traces of the fallen tree.


    The three immediately got up from the ground and looked around warily. The three also gathered together.


    "Over there!"


    Suddenly, the shameless monk shouted. It was the moment when the voice fell that another black awn came, and the three people dodged hard.


    "Bastard, who is it?" Wang pangzi yelled, "what kind of hero is hiding from me?"


    "Fat man, be careful!"


    It seemed that this sentence attracted the man''s anger. One black awn after another rushed out from all directions of the forest, frightening the fat man to jump around,.


    "Sir, you can''t be passive all the time!" said the shameless monk. He kept spinning, trying to see who was in the forest.


    "Don''t act rashly. It''s estimated that the man has a plot outside!" Zhou Yi said nervously, and his mind kept trying to explore the surrounding forest.


    After intensive inspection, Zhou Yi finally found the abnormality. The surrounding environment was very quiet. Even with his mind, he could not clearly detect it. But Zhou Yi''s soul power is very strong. Under his mind, Zhou Yi found some small fluctuations in one of them.


    "It''s over there!" Zhou Yi suddenly gave a violent drink and went away with a punch.


    "Boom!" the place exploded violently. At the same time, a black figure bounced up and appeared in the sight of the three people.


    "Bastard, fat man, I finally saw you!!" fat Wang was so angry that he jumped up and went to the front.


    The shadow was very quick and found that Wang pangzi rushed towards him. With a strange twist in the air, he forcibly changed his direction in the air and avoided Wang pangzi''s blow.


    "Go!" said the shameless monk in a cold voice. The Buddha light suddenly appeared on his body, illuminating the surroundings like a small sun.


    Looking along the light, the shadow turned out to be a woman, with a cold face and exquisite facial features, like an iceberg and snow lotus on a ten thousand year snow mountain.


    "Tianmo sect?" Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and said, looking at the woman''s dress.


    "The devil dances!"


    The woman didn''t talk nonsense with Zhou Yi. She was full of momentum and riot. The powerful black awn around her emerged and expanded continuously. The three people can hear strange cries in the black awn, like eighteen layers of hell. Ghosts cry and wolves howl, which makes people scared.


    With the continuous emergence of black awn, there are many vines, which dance in the air and emit a dangerous smell.


    "Go!" the woman said coldly, and then the black vine rushed towards Zhou Yi with the howl of the lonely Wolf.


    The vines are very strange. They are full of small barbs. If they pierce the body, there will be a pain of ten thousand poisonous insects devouring the heart. Zhou Yi and the three quickly avoided, but the scope of the vine was too large, and the two sides were so close that they couldn''t avoid perfectly.


    "I''ll wipe your uncle!" fat Wang roared. He saw a blood hole in his ass made by vines, constantly leaving blood.


    "Bastard, ten thousand Buddha palms!" the shameless monk gave a cold drink. The Buddha light all over his body became stronger again, and there was a huge Buddha palm behind him.


    The Buddha''s palm carries great power. The huge attack can completely cover these strange black vines. With one palm, it will break all the vines straight.


    The woman in black gave a cold look at the shameless monk. When she was ready to attack again, Zhou Yi rushed over like a phantom.


    It was in this neutral position that Zhou Yi flatly fought back, ejected an arm armor in his hand, clenched his right fist and blew it out. The power of this fist is extremely powerful, with a force of ten thousand jin, but the woman didn''t move her eyebrows, so she waved it with a black awn.


    Black Mang and iron fist collided in the air and made a roar. Then Zhou Yi flew out to fight with them.


    "Poof!" spits out a mouthful of blood. Zhou Yi looks at the woman in front of him in shock.


    What strength is she? She can''t resist such a powerful force with a random blow.


    "Zhou Yi!" shouted fat Wang, and then joined forces with the shameless monk to attack one after another.


    The woman in black was still very cold on her face. Her hands suddenly pushed in the air in front of her, and several black mans emerged, dissolving their bombardment and flying them at the same time.


    "Poof! I wipe, this little girl''s skin is so strong!" Wang pangzi was shocked. It''s not fucking human. What force, is it a God?


    "The enemy''s strength is too fucking strong. Let''s go first!" the shameless monks shouted, and then the three stormed up and retreated quickly.


    But the mysterious woman stopped and looked coldly at the direction the three left, but she didn''t catch up! The woman''s face was strange, and she was puzzled between her eyebrows. Then she looked at her hands.


    It seems strange, why didn''t you kill these three people easily?


    On the other hand, Zhou Yi and the three are desperately running away. They keep looking back and are shocked. This woman is haunted. How can you find her again if you run away like this?


    And looking at what she just looked like, all the attacks were very random, but they couldn''t be stopped. If she didn''t go, she could only wait to die.


    "I wipe, does this little girl''s skin keep up?" Wang pangzi kept looking back for fear that the mysterious woman would catch up.


    "Forget it, there''s a lake ahead. Jump in!" Zhou Yi shouted. Then the three rushed to the shore and jumped in without hesitation.


    Just before they jumped into the lake with their front feet, the woman in black appeared on the bank with her back feet and looked at the lake coldly. The woman''s eyes were filled with a trace of fear, and her fingers were shaking constantly, as if she were afraid of the lake.


    Finally, the mysterious woman gathered her fists and turned into the darkness.


    "Hoo!!"


    Climbing up wet from the water, Zhou Yi and the three of them were tired and lying on the bank, gasping for breath,


    "This little girl''s skin won''t catch up again?" Wang pangzi gasped, his fat flesh shaking constantly.


    "It''s estimated that she didn''t follow us. We dived very deep, and she didn''t know where we went!" the shameless monk shook his head.


    The three of them repaired, but also felt the ruthless cold of the night. They were busy going ashore to look for firewood and make a fire to keep warm. That is, during this period of time, the three found that this place was actually a huge Island, surrounded by great lake water!


    "This dead Niang skin, what strength is it? It''s too strong!" the shameless monk said with palpitation as he put roast fish on the grill.


    At the thought of the battle that had only lasted more than ten seconds, the three people were shocked. If the woman was more cruel, they would have to explain there.


    "Not very clear..." Zhou Yi shook his head. He had just been very close to the woman, but he still couldn''t talk about and find out the woman''s realm.


    "Old man, can you see the realm of this woman?" Zhou Yi shouted with the old man in his heart,


    "Boy, you''re lucky!" the old man said strangely, "this woman, you may be scared to death if you say Xiuwei!"


    "What realm?" Zhou Yi asked in a hurry. Is it difficult


    "King Wu, the middle stage!" the old man said faintly, "but her realm is very unstable, like forced promotion. Her foundation is unstable and her breath is impetuous. A series of attacks are not very connected and very rigid."


    "Do you mean she was forced to improve her strength?" Zhou Yi said in shock.


    King Wu, that''s, and it''s still in the middle of King Wu. You know, the realm of the leader of Feiyun sword sect is just the peak of King Wu''s later stage. This woman doesn''t look big. Can she reach such a level of strength?


    "Fuck, it''s going to be troublesome in the future. It''s probably troublesome to let such a woman stare at it!" Wang pangzi scolded. The little girl''s skin is really strange. Are they also those who can''t catch up?


    "Do you think she will reveal our whereabouts?" the shameless monk thought for a moment and then asked.


    "How could it be that this guy is probably the one who chased us together, but he''s interested in Zhou Yi''s baby. If she reveals our trace, no matter how strong she is, she can beat the sect door alone? In the end, this good thing is not hers, but another sect door, so she''s not so stupid!" Wang pangzi nibbled at the roast fish and said,


    Strange to say, what''s the point? Are the three still in the mood to eat roast fish? This is also the reason why the three can mix together. The world is big and the meal is the biggest! Besides, she must be able to catch up. No matter how far you run, where is her strength!


    So it''s better to sit down and enjoy the taste of grilled fish than run away. Anyway, if you can''t, you can hide in the secret place. It''s a big deal to hide for a few years. He doesn''t believe it. How many years can this woman take outside?

 Chapter 774

    However, it was unlucky to admit that they had stuffed their teeth when drinking cold water. The three were just eating roast fish. A low roar sounded from the book behind the three.


    "Roar!"


    The three of them became alert. They saw a pair of red eyes slowly flashing out of the trees. At the same time, with a gentle rubbing sound, a huge white Wenhu came out of the trees.


    "Shit, what do I think of as a tiger? It''s just for me to vent my fire and catch and roast tiger meat!" Wang pangzi scolded. When he was about to come forward to kill the tiger, Zhou Yi quickly stopped him.


    "Dead fat man, take a closer look!" Zhou Yi said stupidly.


    Wang pangzi was also stunned. When he looked carefully, all his mother''s surroundings were white Wenhu, with a large number of books full of blood red eyes.


    Bursts of low roars sounded, as if to warn Zhou Yi that the three had violated their territory. At the same time, the white tigers kept narrowing the encirclement and surrounded the three.


    The strength of the Tiger Group is very strong. All of them exist in the early and middle stage of the martial arts division. Moreover, Zhou Yi has sharp eyes and sees one of the extremely strong tiger kings at a glance. His strength has reached the peak of the later stage of the martial arts division.


    "Damn it, the tiger is always alone. How come it comes in groups now?" said fat Wang numbly. The large number of tigers around him really startled him.


    Bai Wenhu was originally a solitary animal, but now it appears in groups. What''s more shocking is that Zhou Yi also saw a tiger king!


    "What''s the matter? I can''t get on!" said fat Wang stupidly. There are too many white tigers in front of me. There are nearly 100 white tigers just in front of me!


    What is the feeling of a hundred heads? It''s the place in front of Wang pangzi. Look at it. Slowly, it''s all white Wenhu!


    "Don''t be impulsive, they seem to be guarding something." the shameless monk suddenly woke up. According to the truth, they broke into the territory of these white Wenhu. These white Wenhu must rush to the two and tear them apart, but now these white Wenhu just surround them and act very carefully!


    "It seems that, look at the place of the tiger king!" Zhou Yi also found the abnormality. There was a cave behind the tiger king!


    Zhou Yi and the three of them were not careful when exploring the island. They just collected some firewood. Now they are shocked to find the cave. Is there any secret here?


    "Old man, can you see what''s in the cave?" Zhou Yi looked nervous, but said in his heart.


    "You''re really lucky. You found a secret place!" the old man sighed. The old man is used to Zhou Yi''s good luck.


    "The energy fluctuation in the cave is very strong. There must be a secret treasure. You can do it yourself!" the old man said faintly.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Zhou Yi was shocked. He also knew what these white Wenhu were for. It turned out that they were to protect the things in the cave.


    "Zhou Yu, what shall we do? Shall we go?" Wang pangzi looked at the approaching Bai Wenhu and asked Zhou Yi in fear.


    Zhou Yi has made a decision in his heart. Needless to say, they can''t run out of the current scene. As long as there is a little movement, these white tigers will rush forward and tear Zhou Yi and others to pieces.


    "Listen to me, get close to me slowly. After finding the opportunity, we will enter the secret space!" Zhou Yi said softly. Now this is the only way.


    Then the three people approached slowly, and then the white tigers also approached more closely. Finally, they kept yelling. Several white tigers kept planing their front claws on the ground and were ready to go.


    The fierce look flashed in the eyes of the tiger king in the tiger group not far away. Looking at the three humans, his eyes were full of disdain, and then he roared suddenly. At that time, many white tigers surrounded suddenly rushed at Zhou Yi.


    "It''s now!" Zhou Yi whispered in his heart. Then his spiritual power fluctuated, and the three immediately disappeared in place.


    Dozens of white tigers flew into the air and looked at the place where others were standing. Strange flashes flashed in their eyes. Then they turned into anger and kept yelling.


    "Hoo, it''s too dangerous. If you don''t have this space, the brothers will explain here!" said Wang pangzi with a guilty heart.


    "By the way, there must be some secret treasure in the cave. I can feel a strong breath." the shameless monk suddenly said, "these white Wenhu are probably guarding the cave and waiting for the secret treasure to be born!"


    Zhou Yi was stunned. Unexpectedly, the shameless monk could feel it, but he understood it when he thought about it. Buddhism is boundless. There are many mysterious skills in Buddhism. They are not the main attack, but they are mysterious and can see through many things.


    "You''re so powerful, I don''t think you can find out that little girl''s skin just now!" fat Wang looked at the shameless monk with contempt.


    The latter smiled awkwardly and touched her bald head: "I don''t like cultivating those things. Besides, even if I practice, I may be able to do it. The mysterious woman''s strength is above me and her ability is better than me. It''s strange that I can see through!"


    "Tut tut Tut, say you''re fat, you''re still breathing, and you''ll depend on you in a moment!" Wang pangzi patted the shameless monk on the shoulder and said with heavy responsibilities and a long way to go.


    "No, what do you mean?" the shameless monk was stunned. He always felt that the king fat man was going to sell himself.


    "Why did you come in? What happened outside?" Qinglong and others also came over at this time. Mu Qingya''s women also looked at Zhou Yi worried.


    Zhou Yi understood everyone''s worry and had to comfort him: "nothing, just a little trouble. Come in and see the situation first."


    "Are you sure? Do you need our help?" said Qinglong. He wanted to help Zhou Yi very much, but he knew his strength in his heart.


    "It''s all right, don''t worry, we''ll go out in a while!" Wang pangzi also interrupted.


    But this time, it was two days, because Zhou Yi could feel that the white tigers outside didn''t leave. Instead, they kept more strictly at the cave entrance, making Zhou Yi more anxious to firmly believe that there were good things in it.


    But there are so many white tigers outside, Zhou Yi and others still can''t get out, so they have to wait inside and look for opportunities.


    But soon, this almost came, and the light began to shine in the cave, which had an incomparably powerful breath. After feeling the changes in the cave, the white tiger king was even more excited, constantly wandering in front of the cave, and the guard was more rigorous.


    Zhou Yi also found that the white tiger king had been trying to enter the cave, but every time they were not far away, they hurriedly pushed away, with a strong fear in their eyes. Can it be said that the cave can''t go in like this, or can''t go in even more?


    When Zhou Yi was curious, suddenly a sky high light rushed into the sky. The light column was very strong and burst out with extremely powerful energy.


    Suddenly, those outside the forest who searched for Zhou Yi''s figure saw the light and were pleasantly surprised in the play.


    "There is a vision. This is a secret treasure. There is a secret treasure in the forest!"


    "Hurry up and grab something while it''s hot, otherwise we can''t even eat meat if we let those super sects get ahead of us¡°


    "Speed, go!"


    Looking at the light, many mercenaries and casual practitioners began to get excited. This is a secret treasure. I don''t know what it is, but it is definitely a good thing! In an instant, almost everyone rushed to the direction of the light column and desperately wanted to get the secret treasure first.


    The people of Feiyun sword sect also found this light, and everyone looked young. Then a surprise appeared on the faces of the three elders of the inner door: "everyone, turn around and go all out to the light column!"


    Shen Tu Tianzong was also shocked. There was a secret treasure in the forest, but he didn''t know why. He thought it had something to do with Zhou Yi!


    The people of yuexianzong also found this strange scene. They just came to Dalin and set off immediately,


    "I wipe, this direction..." Liu Feng was running in the forest with a group of masked people. When he saw the light column, he was stunned in situ.


    In fact, they have been tracking Zhou Yi all the time, because the task given to him is to protect Zhou Yi. It''s best to take him to Xueyan Pavilion. Now this direction is exactly the direction of Zhou Yi and others in the past. Can''t this boy find another treasure and his luck is too bad?


    "Speed up!" after staying for a while, Liu Feng also shouted hurriedly, and the people of Xueyan Pavilion rushed to the other side at a faster speed.


    This vision startled everyone, especially the crazy mercenaries, who came to the lake and desperately wanted to rush to the central island. But really speaking, the first people to arrive were Zhou Yi and them, but they didn''t dare to go rough at the moment.


    "I wipe, what''s going on outside? Why is there such a strong energy fluctuation?" Wang pangzi said in shock in the secret place. The energy fluctuation outside is so strong that they can feel it clearly.


    Zhou Yi also frowned. After carefully checking the external situation, everyone was stunned and immediately told the people.


    "Then it''s not over. All of them will be attracted. We won''t stay for a while?" Wang pangzi said with worry,


    Although he was very excited to see the secret treasure in front of him, he was really afraid of something. Wouldn''t it really be worth it if he killed himself because of a secret treasure he couldn''t get?


    "Well, we can''t act rashly. There will be people here in less than a day. If we expose it, we''ll be dead!" Zhou Yi said. Not only that, there are so many white tigers outside, and he didn''t dare to go out!


    Although Zhou Yi really underestimated the madness of these people, within half a day, the first group of people appeared on the island. They were the mercenaries closest to here. They rushed over after seeing the vision.


    With the last group of people, more and more people rushed over and rushed frantically in the direction of the light column. After all, whoever arrives first will be the first to get the secret treasure.


    But what they didn''t expect was that there were so many white tigers here, and all of them were so powerful that they couldn''t fight at all.


    The first group of people who appeared were the most involved. They were frantically killed by those manic white Wenhu tigers. Within a minute, they were submerged by the tide of white Wenhu tigers. The bodies were not left. They were torn to pieces and swallowed into their stomach.


    Then people came here one after another. They also met Bai Wenhu group, and they ran away frantically. However, unexpectedly, these white tigers did not catch up and guarded outside the cave.


    Gradually, more and more people came. When they saw so many white tigers, they didn''t act rashly, so they surrounded the white tigers and confronted each other. The number of people is very large, and the strength is different. This situation makes those white Wenhu around very restless. They not only yell, but also want to warn and persuade those surrounded.


    But the temptation of the secret treasure is so powerful that these people are crazy and refuse to go. King Bai Wenhu kept yelling and wanted to warn these people, but the mercenaries and scattered repair around him didn''t leave.


    Finally, the people of zongmen force arrived, and the first to arrive was Feiyun sword sect. There were nearly 400 people in the party. All the disciples from the inner and outer doors came. There were more than a dozen elders sitting in the town. The lineup was luxurious and powerful. When they arrived, everyone consciously gave up their seats.


    Feiyun sword sect is very powerful. They are mercenaries. They can''t compare with these sect forces. They can only step aside. However, today''s knowledge does not mean whether they will sell and rob for secret treasures in a short time. Although they will offend, they own treasures and become stronger. Those who form and shadow alone are not afraid of the retaliation of Feiyun sword sect!


    Then they came to many people of Xiaozong sect, and then invited moon immortal sect and Tianmo sect.

 Chapter 775

    "Saint, the breath here is very strong, and the holy light is bright and clean. If you can get it, it will certainly help you a lot!" the elder of the inner gate of invited moon immortal sect said to the saint after observing the cave.


    "Saint? I''ll go. For that Li goudan, invite the saints of yuexianzong to come?"


    "Their line-up of inviting the moon immortal sect is better than that of the cloud sword sect. Their ambition is not weak!"


    "What are you talking about? Didn''t you see Shen Tu Tianzong of Feiyun sword sect also come? It''s said that he joined an elder in the inner door. He doesn''t have to invite the saint of yuexianzong for his status!"


    "Now there''s a good play. The stone mountain of Tianmo sect is also coming. This guy is a fierce man!"


    The man said, and they found that the team of Tianmo sect was also here. Compared with the other two sects, the number of people of Tianmo sect was much worse that day, but no one dared to doubt that the Tianmo church could not compare with them!


    Tianmo sect is the first sect of the nine city states. This time, Shishan, the Holy Son of Tianmo sect, is also leading the team. It is estimated that all the people who come here are internal disciples.


    The stone mountain is very terrible. It is said to be extremely cruel. Anyone who doesn''t follow him will bear the pain of ten thousand demons devouring his heart, and finally life is better than death. And his personal strength is very mysterious. So far, no one can see his full strength.


    And this guy''s cultivation is abnormal. Now he still reaches the early stage of King Wu''s realm. It seems that he has just been promoted, but he can''t be underestimated.


    "Oh, don''t mind, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" looking at the direction of inviting the moon immortal sect, a evil smile flashed on Shi Shan''s handsome and resolute face.


    As everyone knows, the stone mountain of the demon cult liked the saint of the Moon Fairy sect very much that day. He once proposed marriage to the saint again and again, but he was rejected by the saint on the grounds of being closed.


    "HMM." Mo Xin nodded faintly, and the face under the veil couldn''t see the look.


    "Now that I''ve passed the pass, I''m going to visit in the future. Don''t refuse!" Shishan laughed and turned to the cave guarded by the tigers.


    "This is the place of the secret treasure?" Shi Shan said coldly, looking at the light column rising into the sky, with a proud look on his face.


    "Hui Shengzi, I have explored the cave. There are very strong prohibitions in it. Now no one can break it." an elder beside the stone mountain said respectfully.


    Shishan nodded, then looked at the white tigers not far in front, sneered and said, "you can''t solve these kittens, and you still want to get the secret treasure?"


    This is very hurtful and heartbreaking, but he has a noble status. As the son of the first Tianmo sect, people don''t dare to offend him at all.


    "It''s a little too much to say. Son, do you want someone to help you open the way and take advantage of yourself?" Mo Xin said faintly to Shishan,.


    Many mercenaries and casual practitioners around are very grateful to Mo Xin. It''s very good that she can help them speak. At that time, everyone is inclined to invite the moon immortal sect.


    Don''t smile in your heart. Isn''t this an opportunity? You have to send the treasure to me!


    The invited fairies are all women. Each creature is exquisite and full of beauty. The beauty is naturally the favorite of those casual practitioners. They love to invite the fairies of the moon immortal sect. If they can get their appreciation, they can work hard!


    Now Mo Xin appears forcefully to help them speak. Coupled with her status as a saint, naturally many casual mercenaries lean over. This is also the reason why the moon inviting immortal sect is strong. It can rely on foreign objects to achieve a strong position.


    In other words, the most famous one is the moon inviting immortal sect. Now it has come to this point. If they compete for the secret treasure at that time, they have a great chance to invite the moon immortal sect.


    "Ha ha, since Mo Xin thinks so, I won''t be angry with you." Shishan looked at Mo Xin and said with a light smile.


    But this smile makes many people feel a chill in their hearts. He is the son of Tianmo sect, who is notorious for his cruelty. It makes you feel cold in the back.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, now the secret treasure is in front of us, but there are a group of white tigers guarding it." suddenly, Feiyun sword sect opened its mouth, and the speaker was Shen Tu Tianzong: "I suggest that when the secret treasure is born, people work together to deal with the white tigers together, and then compete for the secret protection?"


    Shen Tu Tianzong said solemnly, looking extremely considerate for everyone, but in fact, only these forces are competing in the end, and sanxiu has no courage to participate.


    "Oh, isn''t this Shen Tu Tianzong who was beaten half dead by Li goudan? Why, now he can finally walk down?" before Shentu Tianzong enjoyed some vanity, the sarcastic voice of Shishan came.


    "What do you mean?" Shentu Tianzong suddenly cooled down and looked at the stone mountain coldly.


    "Literally, you didn''t come out with the inner door team this time because you wanted to avenge Li goudan?" Shishan laughed, patted himself on the thigh and said: "You''re really awesome. The first disciple of Feiyun sword sect was beaten by a nobody. That''s OK. I have to rely on the power of the sect to get it back. Shentu Tianzong, if I were you, I would have killed myself long ago. What a loser to live like this?"


    "Asshole!" Shen Tu Tianzong clenched his teeth and wanted to attack, but he was stopped by the three elders.


    "Tianzong, don''t be impulsive." the three elders said faintly, and then glanced at the stone mountain indifferently: "son, although you are the son of Tianmo sect, my Feiyun sword sect is not easy to bully. I hope the son won''t do that again."


    "Old man, are you threatening me?" Shishan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his body exuded a bloody smell.


    "The threat is not worth mentioning, but as a representative of the sect, you should have some self-restraint. Don''t let people see a joke!" the three elders said faintly.


    "Oh, I''m the Holy Son of Tianmo sect. Can you control me? I''ll say so. Can you stand me and me?" Shishan said sarcastically, regardless of the face of the three elders of Feiyun sword sect.


    "You..." the three elders of Feiyun sword sect were speechless and looked iron green when they were contradicted by Shishan.


    "The three elders don''t have to worry about him. It''s better to wait for the birth of the secret treasure." Mo Xin said lukewarm, like a fairy in the sky, who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    Shishan snorted coldly. Although he didn''t say anything, the cold look at the bottom of his eyes was still very obvious: "woman, what''s the use of pretending to be tall, or it''s hard to cover up your greed. When I press you under my body, I think you can be so tall?"


    Now, the situation has enabled Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo cult to complete the invitation to the moon Xianzong. The situation of the invitation to the moon Xianzong has reached a peak. Many mercenaries and scattered cultivation are on the side of the invitation to the moon Xianzong.


    At this time, the light in the cave is still so strong that it attracts people around to come closer and closer. Zhou Yi in the secret space naturally knew what was happening outside. Looking at the people gathered around Shandong, he was also very shocked.


    These people all came to encircle and suppress themselves and wanted to catch themselves. There are all people everywhere, at least tens of thousands! My heart is cold. If I let him go out rashly, there will be endless pursuit at that time!


    But now Zhou Yi is not worried. No one can find them in the secret place. But Zhou Yi still wants to get the secret treasure in the mysterious cave.


    "What do you think? You don''t think about how to grab the treasure ~" Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi. Needless to say, the boy must think about how to get the treasure.


    "Of course, why not pursue such a good opportunity in front of you?" Zhou Yi said, looking at Wang pangzi.


    "Then you are really powerful. Fat man, I don''t have this heart. If you can grab it and live, remember to share some fat master with me!" fat Wang lay on the ground with a chicken leg in his hand.


    Suddenly, little star and dog egg wanted to jump up to eat, but they were pressed on the ground by the fat man.


    Time passed day and night, because this powerful light attracted more people.


    "What kind of treasure is there? It''s been a day and a night. Nothing has happened yet?" Shen Tu Tian said with a frown.


    "Not very clear." the Third Elder also frowned and shook his head. He wanted to find out what treasures were in the cave, but the powerful barrier blocked everyone.


    However, the good news is that the boundary is slowly weakening in the exploration of everyone. The old things that followed slowly faded into the sky, the energy was weak, and finally disappeared.


    "The treasure is coming!"


    "Those who have an organic fate get it. It''s strength and luck to get it!"


    "I just don''t know what these sectarian forces think. If they are determined not to let us participate, we can''t help it!"


    Everyone began to talk about it. Tens of thousands of people around were noisy, which made Bai Wenhu keep yelling and anxious.


    "To be born?" said Shishan, narrowing his eyes and clenching his fists.


    "Son of God, you will act according to the situation. Remember not to let yourself in!" the elder around Shishan told him.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a fool. Someone will help us explore!" Shishan said faintly.


    As the sky light gradually disappeared, the people began to be restless and urgently wanted to get the treasure in the cave. The white Wenhu king, who had been guarded by the outside world, roared, and all the surrounding white Wenhu groups began to reach the realm. Then it went first towards the cave


    "Asshole, you can''t let the white tiger get the treasure!" Shishan quickly hummed coldly when he saw the white tiger''s action.


    That is to say, they thought that the king baiwenhu''s action was rioted, and they didn''t hesitate to take action in an instant. The attack of tens of thousands of people, this group of white tigers is only a thousand, and the instant attack will drown these white tigers.


    "Roar!" roared the white tiger king. He accelerated his speed and wanted to rush into the cave,


    But others didn''t give it a chance. Several powerful attacks rushed at it. The white tiger roared, flashed white light, and its powerful claws struggled to resist the attack.


    In this defense, several elders rushed up and began to struggle with King Bai Wenhu. Although the strength of the white tiger king is not enough, which is the peak state of the later martial arts division, fierce beasts are naturally too powerful and ferocious than humans.


    For a time, several elders were dragged down, but king Bai Wenhu was dragged down, and others had more opportunities to rush in.


    The people made a mess, and the most tragic battle broke out. Everyone tried to break into the cave, but it was impossible! Not to mention that others will stop you, those lucky enough to rush through were killed by the elders who struggled with King Bai Wenhu.


    "Hum, waste, don''t dream of getting treasures!" Shishan said coldly, looking at these scattered repairs that didn''t know the heaven and earth, and then the magic light suddenly appeared on his body, and the whole person rushed to the cave quickly.


    "Don''t want to go in so easily!" many casual repairs finally couldn''t see it anymore and made joint moves.


    Now everyone is killing red eyes and killing each other. No one will worry about the identity of the stone mountain. But they thought too much. Shishan didn''t bother to fight. The elders and disciples around him shot one after another to kill easily


    "Stop him!" an elder of Feiyun sword sect shouted coldly, and then many hands rushed up.


    Shen Tu Tianzong was mixed in the crowd and wanted to get into it. Those disciples of Feiyun sword sect who rushed up were not opponents of Shishan at all. They could only stop it and could not intercept it at all.


    "Here we are!" Saint Mo Xin shouted coldly at the invitation of the fairy, and then everyone started.


    Now, among the team of Feiyun sword sect, there are two strong men in the realm of King Wu, three in Yuexian sect and three in Tianmo sect, including stone mountain. Feiyun sword sect is weak and can only play a role in involvement. It is impossible to enter the cave with real strength!


    In addition to the stone mountain, the strong men in the realm of King Wu began to contain in the air. The fighting was extremely fierce. A variety of martial arts skills emerged one after another, and the daylighting suddenly appeared in the sky.


    In the secret space, Zhou Yi looks at the extreme chaos outside and frowns.


    "Are you going to do it?" the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "It''s not the time yet. Going out now is no different from dying. We must take advantage of the neglect of the elders who are struggling with the tiger king!" Zhou Yi said nervously.


    The battle outside is still fierce, with countless deaths and injuries. There are many elders around there. No one can go in at all. To put it bluntly, the only ones competing for the treasure this time are those doors!


    "The bigger it is, the more intense it is!" in the mountains, Liu Feng looked at those fighting people and said with a smile.


    "Hall leader... Shall we go?" said a man beside Liu Feng.


    "Your mother, what''s our task? Have you forgotten?" Li Feng came up on the man''s head and said, "watching the play is the most important. Besides, I always think something wonderful will happen!"


    "What''s wonderful, do these people fight?" the man covered his head and said.


    "No... it''s an extraordinary drama. It''s estimated that it can make these people crazy!" Liu Feng smiled, his eyes constantly searching for vegetables in the crowd.


    Zhou Yi''s things broke at the lake. It is estimated that they entered the lake. Now needless to say, Zhou Yi is likely to be among the crowd, but he really can''t see where they are.


    It was at this time that someone finally broke through the front blockade and rushed into the cave.


    "Don''t think!" Shishan sneered. Although the casual repair is fast, it can''t compare with him!


    A black awn came out, and the man who didn''t come for the casual repair was hit. Then the whole man flew out like a short-term kite, and everyone was in an uproa

 Chapter 776

    The strength of Shishan is still at the early stage of King Wu''s territory. He is an absolute strong man. In such a chaotic scene, he has a very strong ability, which can''t be compared with these random scattered repairs!


    "Asshole, although you are the Holy Son of the Tianmo sect, we are not afraid of you!" a casual practitioner said angrily, and then joined hands with his partners to fight against the stone mountain.


    "I don''t know. It''s like an ant trying to shake a tree. I really think you''re my opponent?" Shishan sneered. Then he burst out a fierce black awn and rushed towards the scattered repairs blocking the road.


    The black awn was like a sharp blade. There was no grass where he passed. Those scattered cultivation had no time to resist, so he had been cut and his body fell in two on the ground.


    Instant second opponents, and one person against four or five! Shishan''s exposed hand shocked everyone around him.


    The people swallowed a mouthful of water and felt a chill in their hearts. The strength of the stone mountain was so powerful. Although he is from the realm of King Wu, several people at the peak of the later stage of the martial arts division should be able to make a few moves together, so as not to die so miserably!


    But the stone mountain used only one move and cut several scattered bodies in an instant. Its strength was so powerful that it was frightening.


    "Is this the son of the devil sect? The strength is so strong!"


    "This time, it seems that he is bound to win the secret treasure. He doesn''t have our share at all!"


    "It''s over. He''s about to rush to the edge of the cave. No one can stop him!"


    Shishan is really about to rush to the cave now, but how can the people of Feiyun sword sect and moon inviting immortal sect let him in so easily? At one time, the elders of the two sects had a very tacit understanding. They trained to launch an attack, aimed at the stone mountain and bombarded it.


    Shishan didn''t expect such a situation. Are they crazy? Aren''t you afraid that the elders fighting with them will kill them?


    But it was too late for Shishan to be shocked. He quickly reacted and prepared to resist this wave of damage. A burst of black light appeared on his body. At the same time, he shouted: "black soul attack!"


    Black awns burst out from the stone mountain like blades and rushed to the bombardment. But his strength is strong, but he can''t compare with those old wuwangjing strongmen. His attack was easily resolved, and a series of martial arts hit the black mask in front of him mercilessly.


    At the moment when the attack met, the light shield broke. At the same time, the whole person of Shishan also flew out upside down and hit the ground hard, marking a deep gully.


    "Asshole!" Shishan shouted fiercely, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Although the attack is powerful, the elders of the two sects are not fools. Naturally, they dare not kill the stone mountain. At that time, there will be a full-scale war among the three sects, and no one wants to see it. So they have a good sense of propriety. They can drive the stone mountain out without letting him die.


    "Bastard, do you know what you''re doing? Dare to fight the Holy Son of our Tianmo sect?" the elder who has been following the stone mountain roared, and his heart was full of waves.


    At the moment when he saw the attack, he was confused. If Shishan was killed, how would he explain to zongmen when he went back?


    "Hum, is the Tianmo sect great? This is not the territory of your Tianmo sect!" said the three elders of Feiyun sword sect coldly.


    The elder of the moon inviting immortal sect who followed the devil''s heart also sneered: "the secret treasure is available to those with strength. If you have the ability, you can stop us!"


    "Bitch, you must die!" Shishan shouted angrily, pointing to the female elder. She sent out the strongest attack just now. Now Shishan wants to cramp and skin her!


    "You can eat at random, but you can''t talk at random. Don''t force me. Even if you are the Holy Son of Tianmo sect," the female elder said coldly, "is that how Tianmo sect teaches its disciples? It''s so arrogant. Today, discipline him for your Tianmo sect!"


    As she said this, the female elder flashed a silver light in her hand and shot away at the stone mountain.


    "Dare you!" the elder of Tianmo sect was shocked. They hurried forward to stop. A black light and a silver light collided in the air.


    Although it blocked the powerful attack, the remaining power still shook the stone mountain out, fell to the ground and spit blood.


    "Asshole, don''t go too far to invite the moon immortal sect. You can''t afford the consequences if you provoke the Tianmo sect to anger at that time!" the elder shouted fiercely.


    The female elder was also unwilling to show weakness. She looked coldly at the person in the direction of the Tianmo sect: "this is a treasure hunt. No one will worry about what identity is behind you. Otherwise, how can you get the treasure?"


    "Yes, although the Tianmo sect is strong, will we not unite?" the three elders of Feiyun sword sect also sneered.


    Now the scene is very unfavorable to the Tianmo sect. A total of four wuwangjing elders on both sides confront the two wuwangjing elders of Tianmo sect, and their strength and number are absolutely suppressed. Even the heavenly demon sect can''t think of such a scene. Why should the two sides join hands?


    In fact, thanks to the arrogance of Shishan, it offended many scattered practitioners. Not only that, but also the face of the three elders of Feiyun sword sect. Now they didn''t kill Shishan, but it was in the face of Tianmo sect!


    Hiding in the secret space, Zhou Yi saw the situation outside clearly. Zhou Yi didn''t expect such a confrontation to happen suddenly.


    "Why did they join hands? No, they wanted to join the alliance and would fight against the demon sect?" the shameless monk narrowed his eyes and raised his eyebrows.


    "Never mind him, is there anyone else who can get close to the secret treasure? It''s a chance!" Wang pangzi said excitedly, while Zhou Yi glanced at him.


    "Seeing that you are so excited, I''ll let you grab it at that time?" Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "Forget it, fat master. I was blown to ashes just near the cave!"


    "Now that you know, shut your fucking mouth and beep!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, the battle was becoming more and more fierce. Several powerful people in the Wuwang territory fought together without saying a word. Many scattered repairs around them were affected and died miserably in the residual power of the confrontation between the powerful people in the Wuwang territory


    The rest of the scattered cultivation also became more and more angry. They all fought desperately. Before, they just wanted to stop those people and couldn''t let them get the first chance, but the more they fought, the grievances came out.


    Everyone turned into a scene of immortality. For a time, screams continued, and all kinds of energy light rose into the sky. The scene was not fierce.


    "This is the time!" Shen Tu Tianzong, who was hiding in the crowd, sneered at the stone mountain lying on the ground.


    Then he kept touching the cave. His body method was fast. Many people didn''t see it clearly and found an illusion floating by. However, Shentu Tianzong''s small movements were clearly seen in Mo''s heart. Naturally, Shentu Tianzong couldn''t get them. Then she also accelerated and rushed over.


    King Bai Wenhu roared. Several elders entangled him. He couldn''t get away. At this time, he found another man rushing towards the cave. It erupted directly.


    There was a white light on his body. The king of white tiger flew an elder, then opened his mouth, and a violent roar resounded through the sky.


    "Roar!!!"


    The roar of the tiger was deafening, and invisible sound waves rushed to the people in the air. Shen Tu Tianzong was the first to bear the brunt. The sound waves roared straight in front of him and shook him out.


    "The white tiger king still has a backhand!" Shentu Tianzong shouted fiercely, and found a figure rushing behind him.


    "Don''t think you can get the treasure yourself!" Mo Xin said coldly, flashing his holy light and slapping it out.


    In a hurry, Shen Tu Tianzong couldn''t resist with all his strength. This one hit his back, relayed his whole person in the air, and then ruthlessly installed it on a ten thousand year old tree. A hole was left on the huge trunk. It can be seen how powerful this one is.


    "You... Poof!" as soon as he opened his mouth, Shentu Tianzong spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "The secret protection is mine!" Mo Xin was obviously excited and rushed to the cave at a faster speed.


    "Stop her!" Shentu Tianzong shouted fiercely. Feiyun''s elder also wanted to stop Mo Xin in the chaos.


    However, the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect is not idle. He pesters the elder. The whole scene is very chaotic. No one can spare his hand to attack Mo Xin.


    Shishan covered his chest and struggled bitterly. He looked at Mo Xin who was about to rush into the cave. He was extremely unwilling. But the previous attack had a great impact on him. He simply had no ability to rush through, and even if he had that ability, he would be too late.


    Shentu Tianzong also couldn''t get back to her senses and coughed up blood. Now Mo Xin really said that no one could stop her. She was very fast and flew to the cave.


    Mo Xin is very excited. This is a secret treasure. A secret treasure with such powerful energy is definitely not ordinary. But just when everyone thought she was about to enter the cave and take away the treasure, suddenly a silver figure appeared in front of her.


    "What!" my heart is full of secret treasures in the cave. When this figure appears, Mo Xin hasn''t reacted yet. What I subconsciously do is push it out with one palm.


    However, the silvery figure went straight ahead and resisted the damage of this palm. At the same time, the black spear on the hand suddenly threw its tail, smashed Mo Xin''s waist and shot her out.


    After all this, the speed of the silver figure suddenly soared to an extreme, just like a silver phantom, straight into the cave.


    "What!"


    Many elders who were fighting were shocked. Where did this man come from?


    Those casual practitioners were even more angry. This man stepped in and wanted to touch the treasure?


    "Bastard, stop, stop!" Shishan shouted fiercely, but at this critical moment, no one can stop him. The speed is too fast!


    Zhou Yi rushed into the cave like an illusion. The sound of the wave was like crossing some barrier. Zhou Yi appeared in the cave.


    There is not much space in the cave. There is only a stone platform. On the stone platform, there is a small gold pagoda and a gun head, and the shining is the small gold pagoda!


    Seeing these two things, Zhou Yi didn''t think about them. With a wave of his big hand, he disappeared. He knew that people outside would react, crazy into it to find himself, and immediately entered the secret space.


    "Boom!"


    At the moment when Zhou Yi entered the secret space, a fierce attack burst into the cave, smashed the stone platform and exploded a huge dent at the same time. This attack shook the mountain, and gravel kept falling. It can be seen that the power is powerful.


    "Bastard, what about people!" the first one who rushed in was the elder of the Tianmo sect, but there was nothing in it, and he was stunned.


    But other people didn''t think so. Just now, the elder attacked with a strong attack. It is estimated that the man in silver would have been killed long ago. At the moment, I came in and looked at the messy cave, empty. Everyone agreed that it was the elder who took the secret treasure!


    "Hand over the things!" the three elders of Feiyun sword sect shouted coldly. With a wave of the long sword in their hands, the sword awned and plundered.


    "Roar!" with a loud noise, the mountain trembled, and the elders of Tianmo sect spared no effort to escape the attack. But he didn''t have time to explain. Other people also came up and attacked one after another.

 Chapter 777

    He''s suffering. He didn''t take anything. Give him a chance to explain. No!


    But there was no chance at all. These people were merciless. The crazy burst attack directly broke half of his body, and then another attack killed him!


    The elder of the demon sect didn''t speak before he died that day. He was killed like this. Before he died, he didn''t know why the silver figure disappeared after he came in. Where did the treasure go


    "Search!" said the three elders of Feiyun sword sect coldly, and then turned back to block the people who wanted to come in behind.


    "Three elders, you can''t get good things alone!" Shishan now recovers a little and looks coldly at the three elders blocking the entrance of the mountain.


    "Well, that''s not what you has the final say!" the three elders sneered, trying to stop the people outside.


    In the cave, another elder of Feiyun sword sect took off the storage ring on the body of the demon sect elder that day without saying a word, and then flashed out.


    "Take them away, I''ll break the rear!" the three elders shouted, and then tried their best to resist the attack of the people.


    "Don''t want to go!" looking at the fleeing elder of Feiyun sword sect, the last inner door elder of Tianmo sect, roared and dodged to follow.


    Although the three elders can contain them, they have no ability to stop them. They can only pray in their hearts not to be caught. As long as they escape here and return to the sect door, everything will be fine!


    Inviting the moon immortal sect also separated hands and caught up. The three elders fought hard and finally found an opportunity to run away in an instant.


    For a time, the scene became more chaotic. Everyone didn''t expect such a situation. Unexpectedly, a silver figure rushed into the cave, which led to today''s scene.


    "Chase, chase!"


    "Catch up and have a chance to get the treasure!"


    "I don''t believe it. An elder can stop so many of us?"


    The disciples of Feiyun sword sect, such as Shen Tu Tianzong, had already started to flee for their lives and ran away frantically with all their strength.


    For a moment, the battlefield, which had just been in chaos, was empty and silent. Everyone went to chase the elders and disciples of Feiyun sword sect. Shishan didn''t rush over because of his injury, leaving several external elders of Tianmo sect to protect the Dharma. He went into the cave to meditate and recover from his injury.


    Soon, the elder of Feiyun sword sect came to the shore with Shentu Tianzong. Then the elder threw him a ring and shouted, "Tianzong, you must take it back to the sect. I''ll break the queen!"


    Shentu Tianzong can also understand the importance of this secret treasure. It must not be an ordinary product to have such a powerful light column. Immediately without looking back, he rushed into the lake and left towards the outside. The elder behind him had begun to fight with the people.


    "You, go after!" don''t stop, the elder of yuexianzong shouted coldly. Then Mo Xin led the team and broke through the defense line to catch up.


    After all, there is only one elder. What he can do is limited. He can''t contain too many people, so he can only let them leave.


    "Do you still want to go?" the elder caught up with the Tianmo sect shouted coldly. He strongly joined the battlefield, surrounded by black mans, and rushed to the elder of Feiyun sword sect with all kinds of powerful martial arts.


    "Poof!" blowing blood, the elder of Feiyun sword sect looked at his chest strangely.


    At this time, there is a huge hole over there, and the wound is still penetrating. You can see the scene on the other side from here, which is so terrible.


    "You..." the elder''s face was unwilling, and then he knelt gently on the ground: "Lord, I tried my best..."


    As the voice fell, several black mans came, and the body of the elder of Feiyun sword sect was instantly destroyed, leaving nothing left.


    "Keep chasing. I don''t believe it. Can he run out?" a figure at the elder level shouted, and then the big army rushed over again.


    In the cave at this time, Zhou Yi is looking at two things in his hand, a small gold pagoda and a strange gun head.


    "Boy, the golden pagoda is a good thing. Bai Jie can feel a strong soul power." the old man''s voice suddenly sounded in Zhou Yi''s ear, which startled Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi quickly followed the old man''s instructions and recognized the Lord of the golden tower. Then he felt a powerful soul power around him in his sea awareness. The golden tower appeared in the sea and radiated golden light.


    "What is this...?" Zhou Yi was shocked. He knew it in the sea!


    "Boy, you''re lucky. If you guess correctly, this little pagoda can stabilize your soul!" the old man said in shock: "it can stabilize your soul. It can not only play this role, but also use the power of your soul to defend!"


    "Defense? Is it a defense magic weapon?" Zhou Yi was stunned. Is this little pagoda a defense magic weapon?


    "Yes, but it''s just my guess. You still need to think about everything by yourself." the old man said with a sigh, and then looked at Zhou Yi sadly: "you boy, don''t be unlucky any more, but I can''t see it anymore!"


    "Yes, almost!" Bai Jie rolled her eyes very rarely. She began to doubt whether Zhou Yi would hang up and grab good things on any island.


    Zhou Yi smiled and ignored the little Pagoda in the sea, but looked at the gun head in his hand.


    The gun head is very heavy. It seems that the material is extremely powerful. The old man said that it may have reached the level of heavenly product, or it may be an artifact. However, in an environment like the earth, it is difficult to produce high-quality treasures, so artifacts do not report much hope.


    Moreover, it is not a natural product, and the local product is absolute, because this material is the material of the local product.


    "Di pin, you can''t play its role now. Keep it for the time being." the old man said faintly, and then the soul hall began to be silent.


    The two people in the soul hall don''t want to communicate with Zhou Yi anymore. They are tired and want to be quiet


    Outside, inside the cave, after Shishan recovered from his injury, he checked the rest of the body of the demon sect elder that day, and then checked the cave. A strange thought flashed in his mind.


    According to the truth, the first person who rushed in was a mysterious man in silver armor. If the elder came in and killed him, naturally there would be his body. Even if the body was destroyed, there would always be some fragments left in the armor. He didn''t believe that the elder''s attack could be strong enough to annihilate the armor.


    But the question is, if the man is not dead, where has he gone? The cave is so big that there is no place to escape around. How can this man disappear mysteriously?


    It''s even more strange to think about it. At that time, the man seemed to emerge out of thin air, and now he disappeared out of thin air. Is it


    "Son, we''d better hurry back. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." an elder said respectfully to Shishan.


    Shishan also shook his head. It should not be what he thought in his heart. It must be that he thought too much


    Then he got up and returned to the door with the elders who were half missing.


    At this time, the forest in the southern suburb of Guangdong People''s city was really boiling. Everyone was frantically looking for the people of Feiyun sword sect. Originally, they didn''t want to, but it was said that the treasure was in Shentu day, and an elder of Feiyun sword sect died, and there was no strong person around him.


    Hearing this news, people began to be greedy. Since there is no strong guard, can you Shentu Tianzong be the opponent of a group of people?


    Therefore, the whole forest is frantically looking for the figure of Shentu Tianzong. Most people go together. After all, Shentu Tianzong''s strength can not be underestimated.


    Late at night, Shentu Tianzong and the three elders of Feiyun sword sect ran into the forest. They met before. Otherwise, Shentu Tianzong really didn''t know how to get out of the forest.


    "Zongmen must have got the news. The people who support him must be on the road. As long as they stick to it secretly for a while, they can go out!" the three elders gasped, with ten large and small wounds on their bodies, which was very terrible.


    "Three elders, there is someone ahead!" suddenly, Shentu Tianzong shouted.


    The Third Elder narrowed his eyes and rushed out. Although he was seriously injured, he was also a strong man in the early stage of the kingdom of Wu. It was very simple to deal with some small fish and shrimp!


    "What sound?" sure enough, a group of ten people over there looked around vigilantly after hearing the sound.


    However, the three elders suddenly burst into a rage, clapped and crushed the average number into pieces. Then there were two moves, and all of them were killed.


    "We have to change our position. It will be found here soon." the three elders said to Shentu Tianzong, and then mentioned that he ran out again and set in another direction.


    Although the three elders acted quickly, the sound of fighting still attracted the people around them. When they came to see such a cruel scene, they immediately understood that Shentu Tianzong might have appeared, so they searched more frantically.


    The Feiyun sword sect soon got the news and immediately secretly sent a team of two inner sect elders and dozens of inner sect disciples to the forest in the southern suburb of Guangdong city.


    In the secret realm, Zhou Yi is constantly studying the two treasures he found. Wang pangzi and others also came to inquire very curiously. Zhou Yi also told the truth.


    "Awesome, Zhou Yi, you can take advantage of such treasures!" Wang pangzi shouted with a smile: "I see those people who live in the door think that Feiyun sword sect took the treasures. I don''t know how they will react when they find that the treasures are not there."


    "It will be very funny. Let them be so arrogant. At that time, Feiyun sword sect will be attacked by many sects!" shameless and kind also laughed.


    "No, it''s just two treasures. It''s not a rare artifact. It won''t cause the zongmen war!" Zhou Yi shook his head and said with a smile on his face, "but I''m also looking forward to whether they will spit blood when they find the treasure is gone!"


    "Ha ha... Well, we won''t bother you if you study it!" Qinglong laughed and asked the people to leave.


    Then Zhou Yi smiled and continued to study the two things.


    The old man told him that his strength was not strong enough. Now he can only use it passively. If he wants to use it actively, he must at least reach the realm of King Wu.


    As for the mysterious gun head, Zhou Yi found something, and he was not well after he found it.


    The gun head is actually a magic weapon. There is a strong magic Qi on the gun head. This is not the magic of Tianmo sect, but the magic Qi of real magic cultivation.


    The head of the gun is painted with mysterious lines. Zhou Yi feels that he will be infected by the powerful magic gas after exploring it. He is also afraid. But the old man told him that this thing was not a evil thing, but a weapon used by powerful demon cultivation. If he became stronger, he would naturally purify the magic gas and then use the gun head.


    After all, the grade of the gun head was still very powerful. When Gu Sheng explored with his mind, there was no trace of a black awn on the gun head, which was not found by anyone.


    After staying in the secret place for one night, Zhou Yi and the three finally reappeared in the cave and planned to leave.

 Chapter 778

    Now everyone''s attention is focused on Shen Tu Tianzong who is still on the run, but some people still plan to take a chance in the forest to see if they can meet Zhou Yi.


    However, this does not pose a threat to Zhou Yi and others. Without large troops, Zhou Yi and others can escape the forest more safely and go out.


    When Zhou Yi left the cave, a figure appeared faintly in the dense forest. It was the mysterious girl. At this time, she stared at Zhou Yi with cold eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Fuck, at this point, there are people out there who are going to take a chance!"


    After solving a team of people searching for Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi yelled and was very unhappy.


    "That''s for sure. They know they can''t win the treasure, so they can only attack me, a weak man!" Zhou Yi smiled quietly and cleaned the battlefield.


    "You''re still weak, come on!" Wang pangzi laughed and scolded. Zhou Yi is becoming more and more shameless this year!


    "Of course I''m weak. I can''t compare with the strength of those large doors!" Zhou Yi laughed, but then suddenly felt a dangerous smell,


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Yi suddenly dodged, and then felt an attack on the seat where he was before. The trunk next to him suffered, hit suddenly, and finally disconnected from the middle!


    Looking at this familiar picture, Wang pangzi''s face collapsed in an instant. Is this little girl''s skin still here?


    "Who the hell is going to come!" the fat King yelled, and then a black light flashed through the jungle.


    Wang pangzi''s agility, the whole man took off, and narrowly avoided the crisis. But a bigger crisis is behind him. In the direction where he landed, another black awn came.


    Zhou Yi reacted quickly, and his figure accelerated to the extreme. He appeared around Wang pangzi like a phantom, and then kicked out. Wang pangzi was kicked away by Zhou Yi, and his fat body was firmly installed on the trunk.


    "I wipe it, you are really merciless!" Wang pangzi shouted, covering his waist. His whole body was like falling apart, like being suddenly hit by a high-speed train.


    "Come to me and enter the secret place!" Zhou Yi shouted. The mysterious girl who attacked them one by one was too powerful. They were not opponents at all and could only hide in the secret place.


    However, the other party seems to know that Zhou Yi has this skill. It is not scattered among the three. Dense, powerful and blind constantly flash, blocking Zhou Yi''s turn.


    "Fight with her, I don''t believe I can''t beat this little girl''s skin!" the fat man shouted and punched the seat sent by black mang.


    A huge fist shadow formed in the air and suddenly rushed to the place, but after the cruelty, the woman was not found.


    "Die!" a cold voice suddenly sounded around the shameless monk, arousing his vigilance,


    Then a white light flashed. The shameless monk dodged by instinct and avoided the attack, but a large piece of his clothes was torn open by a sharp blade. Fortunately, the shameless monk escaped the attack, otherwise it would not be his clothes, but his whole person.


    At this time, a beautiful woman in black appeared in the sight of the three, and her cold temperament revealed a strong murderous spirit.


    "It''s you again. Who are you?" Zhou Yi shouted coldly, but the other party didn''t answer. The long sword in his hand turned and stabbed Zhou Yi straight.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t dodge. A sword pierced his shoulder. The white knife went in and the red knife went out. There was a terrible wound on his shoulder.


    "Don''t talk, I told you not to talk!" Zhou Yi was also angry. He wanted to kill himself without saying a word. Uncle and aunt couldn''t bear it.


    Zhou Yi was like a fierce tiger. The long gun dragon roared and stabbed the woman.


    "When!" the sound of metal collision suddenly appeared. Zhou Yi''s long gun was not blocked by the woman. At the same time, her left hand gathered black awns and suddenly rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    "Be careful!" Wang pangzi suddenly burst into a rage and hit the mysterious woman with a fist.


    The mysterious woman can only deal with Wang pangzi. The attack of her left hand is cancelled. At the same time, the shameless monk''s forehead also cooperates very tacitly behind, and the huge Buddha palm print falls from the sky.


    With such tacit understanding and such an attack, the mysterious woman''s immortality also needs to take off her skin. But unexpectedly, the woman frowned and withdrew her hands at the same time. Then the black awn suddenly appeared and surrounded her.


    The whole tribe attacked on the black mask around her, causing a violent vibration, and the surrounding trees trembled fiercely, indicating the strength of the attack. However, the black light ball didn''t hurt. The woman reappeared in front of the three, and then rushed more fiercely to Zhou Yi.


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Three times in a row, three throwing knives suddenly hit from one direction. The woman forced to avoid in the air, which also made Zhou Yi buy a robbery.


    "Brother goudan, are you okay!" Liu Feng''s voice sounded, and then there were many people in Xueyan Pavilion around.


    "It''s all right, but you''re really busy. You might as well chase us if you''re all right?" Wang pangzi looked at Liu Feng and others in surprise, but he said unforgivingly.


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly. He didn''t want to, but he gave orders. If Zhou Yi can be brought back, he will be brought back. If not, his safety will be soared.


    "Don''t worry so much, let''s solve the immediate trouble first!" Liu Feng shouted, and then led the masked Xueyan Pavilion around to rush to the mysterious woman.


    "She''s powerful. You must be careful!" Wang pangzi and Wang pangzi shouted hurriedly, but after shouting, they found that they were redundant.


    I saw a huge net fall from the sky and tightly put the mysterious woman in it. Then Liu Feng''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He caught it with a punch. He was sorry for us who gave advice.


    Later, the woman struggled, but it was still useless. Even those people in the middle of Wuwang territory could not carry the net cloth. This woman was just in the early stage of Wuwang territory and would never run.


    Looking at the situation on the ground, Liu Feng also quickly smiled and said, "well, she won''t live in the world anymore!"


    "Are you sure?" for this woman, Wang pangzi still has to be very nervous. Her strength is too strange.


    "Don''t worry, there are no people I can''t tie up. How''s it going? Isn''t it good?" Liu Feng said happily, but he suddenly found that Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi looked different.


    Then he hurried to look at the place where the bundle of God rope was tied. There were black mans emerging on the mysterious woman, and the breath on her body was also strengthening, so strong that everyone was afraid slowly!


    "This... What the fuck has she done? Her strength has improved so fast!" Wang pangzi shouted in shock.


    Liu Feng is also very tight, but he still said in a positive color: "don''t worry, this bundle of God rope can still hold for a period of time. Let''s go quickly!"


    "Are you sure?" Wang pangzi looked embarrassed, because the net on the bundle of God rope was breaking.


    "It''s impossible. How can she be so strong?" Liu Feng shouted hurriedly. Although his bundle of divine rope is not a good thing, he tried and couldn''t break away from the peak state of martial arts in the early stage.


    "You think she''s just an ordinary person, but ordinary people definitely don''t have such strong abilities, and she''s not an ordinary person!" Zhou Yi locked his eyes and looked at the woman who kept soaring in front of him.


    "What is she, a person or a ghost?" Wang pangzi said in shock.


    "What else can it be? Don''t worry about him. Running is the most important thing now!" the shameless monk.


    The strength of the mysterious woman who was helped by the cup of God binding rope soared, and finally stopped at the peak of the later stage of King Wu''s territory. Then the black awn all over the body became more violent and constantly opened the God binding rope that trapped the mysterious woman. The material on the bundle of God rope was also torn open, and finally a hole was exposed, and the mysterious woman rushed out directly.


    This scene stunned the subordinates of Xueyan Pavilion around. They had never seen anyone improve their strength so much, and the God rope was stretched! This is an unprecedented thing. They have never seen such a powerful person. The God rope is powerful. They know it in their heart, but it was stretched and broken by this woman!


    "Strike together, attack him for me!" Liu Feng was stunned and immediately shouted,


    The surrounding Xueyan pavilion''s men continued to jointly attack, and more than a dozen people instantly attacked the mysterious woman.


    But the woman''s speed is very fast, and because her strength increases, the black mask shrouded on her body is more solid. After a circle, she is not damaged at all!


    "Go to hell!" the woman shouted coldly, then stared at everyone''s attack and forcibly rushed to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi is definitely not a good stubble. He has a strong adaptability. He feels the murderous spirit around him and stabs Zhou Yi''s long gun out.


    The woman''s sword easily opened Zhou Yi''s attack again, then the black awn on the mysterious woman attacked Zhou Yi, and finally loaded it on Zhou Yi ferociously.


    "Poof!" with a mouthful of blood, Zhou Yi flew out and put it on the tree.


    "Ready to escape!" Li Feng also shouted. The woman was so strong that she could tell more than a dozen people to attack.


    You know, the strength of Xueyan Pavilion is not very weak. These people are in the middle or later stage of martial arts, but they can''t hurt the woman.


    It''s terrible. If you hit your mother in such a battle, you won''t hurt others at all. What''s your head?


    But what surprised everyone at last was that the woman still wanted to rush to Zhou Yi, but suddenly her eyes changed and fainted in di hang.


    "This......" fat Wang was stunned and at a loss.


    Not only he, but also the people around him were at a loss and couldn''t understand what had happened.


    "Imprison her strength, take her with you!" Liu Feng looked at the woman lying on the ground, then clenched his teeth and shouted.


    Several people from Xueyan Pavilion came forward and imprisoned her meridians with a secret method, so that she could not generate spiritual power. Then they picked it up and ran away with Zhou Yi

 Chapter 779

    As for why he took this mysterious woman, Liu Feng thought that he wanted to ask her exactly what he came from when she woke up. He could have such a strong strength!


    Look at her moves, she looks like a person from the demon sect, and she is very similar in dress. But Liu Feng remembers that there is no such person in the Tianmo sect. Xueyan pavilion has also investigated the details of Tianmo sect. Just like other sects, they have investigated each other''s details, just to understand the strength of their opponents.


    However, from the current data in their hands, this woman has no records in the Tianmo cult. Can it be said that she is not a person of Tianmo cult, but she has practiced the skills of Tianmo cult?


    "Liu Feng, why do you take this woman with you? When she wakes up, all of us are not her opponents!" the shameless monk shouted at Liu Feng, looking shocked.


    When they took the woman with them, the shameless monk was surprised and speechless. Who is not good to take? Do you have to take the woman?


    "When she wakes up and tracks down, I always think this woman is very purposeful!" Liu Feng frowned slightly and said that all her whereabouts and practices are strange,


    If you have a grudge against Zhou Yi, just spread the information about their location, but she didn''t. And she stretched out her hand so strong, but she couldn''t clean up Zhou Yi. It was obvious that she wanted to catch them, otherwise there was really nothing to explain.


    Is it hard to say that this woman saw Zhou Yi last year and planned to flirt?


    "You''re sure it doesn''t matter. This woman is very powerful. When she wakes up, all of us are not opponents!" Wang pangzi also interrupted. This mysterious woman in black has frightened them for a long time. Now she still has to carry it. Isn''t she wearing a time bomb?


    "Don''t worry, we have a secret skill that can imprison her meridians. At that time, she can''t use any spiritual power." Li Feng motioned to the three people to be at ease: "moreover, when she arrived at the station, she can''t be presumptuous!"


    "Resident, what do you mean?" hearing this, Wang pangzi suddenly stopped and looked at Liu Feng warily.


    Liu Feng was stunned, then smiled and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that Li goudan was injured. Going to the nearest station can help him heal."


    "Really?" said Wang pangzi, but he was making eye contact with the shameless monk.


    The shameless monk doesn''t want to have anything to do with Xueyan Pavilion. In the records of the Seven Star temple, Xueyan Pavilion is a more mysterious organization than Tianmo cult. No one knows what strength and inside information Xueyan Pavilion is.


    Therefore, the monks of the Seven Star Temple don''t want to have a relationship with them, especially the shameless monk. He is used to idleness, especially in this case, he doesn''t want to have a relationship with Xueyan Pavilion.


    But now Zhou Yi is seriously injured. The attack almost killed him. It''s better for the dying Zhou Yi to follow them than himself. At least there''s something to heal. He has to escape with them. Zhou Yi can''t hold on.


    "Of course it''s true. We Xueyan Pavilion really don''t mean any harm to brother goudan. We just want to make friends or pull him into the partnership." Liu Feng quickly explained.


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at each other for the last time. Then they nodded to each other, continued to keep up with the big army and walked towards the station of Xueyan Pavilion.


    On the way, Zhou Yi didn''t mean to be sober at all. The whole person had air intake but no air outlet, and was extremely weak. The mysterious woman woke up once. Her face was pale and her lips burst open. She found herself bound and hurriedly wanted to struggle to get away, but she couldn''t use any spiritual power, so she had to struggle constantly.


    "Be quiet!" the man with the mysterious woman shouted coldly. Then, under the sign of Liu Feng, a hand knife hit her back Bo neck, and the mysterious woman fainted.


    When they came to the so-called Xueyan Pavilion, they were also surprised. This residence was actually one of the hotels in the Cantonese City, and it was the best and most luxurious hotel in the whole Cantonese city. If Liu Feng hadn''t brought them, they really didn''t believe that Xueyan pavilion would have branches here.


    The shameless monk frowned. It seems that he really has no chance to escape this time. After entering this residence, they are surrounded by people from Xueyan Pavilion. It is impossible to leave.


    "Never mind him, wait until Zhou Yi wakes up." the shameless monk said to himself.


    After they went in at night, they immediately found a doctor, and then got a separate room for Zhou Yi to rest and heal.


    "This... I''ve never seen such a strange person!" the doctor said in shock after checking Zhou Yi''s injury.


    "What''s the matter? Does he have it or not?" the shameless monk said with worry. The old man was really worried.


    "No, no, no... it can be saved." the doctor hurriedly said, "it''s just strange that this man is seriously injured, but his body is alive. It''s simply impossible!"


    "Whether you care about him or not, hurry to prescribe medicine for me. At that time, there will be three long and two short, and I''ll chop you!" fat Wang said fiercely, staring at the doctor.


    Liu Feng was also helpless. He gave the doctor a look, followed by a healing picture, and then let Zhou Yi stay in the room alone. Originally, Liu Feng wanted the shameless monks to have a rest, but Zhou Yi didn''t wake up. They didn''t go away, so they watched Zhou Yi outside the room.


    Liu Feng could understand their thoughts, but he could only think about it. Then he followed them.


    "I hope the water boss can talk when he comes..." Liu Feng was still muttering when he left.


    As for the mysterious woman, she was imprisoned in the cellar by Liu Feng and others, and someone was staring at her all the time in case of any accident.


    Then came a period of healing. Zhou Yi didn''t wake up for three days, but the wound on his body had recovered as before. Such amazing resilience frightened them.


    In these three days, Shentu Tianzong and the three elders finally returned to the sect of Feiyun sword after thousands of risks. After returning, they immediately found Yan Beitian with a ring.


    Most of the disciples who went out this time died in the scuffle. Now they came back alive, and the others are still on the way to escape. However, as long as things are brought back to the Feiyun sword sect, those people will not dare to continue to chase, and it is not easy to provoke the Feiyun sword sect at will.


    Yan Beitian and others were very excited. After seeing them, they immediately sent people to heal their wounds, but fortunately, they were all flesh wounds. Although the three elders were seriously injured, the realm was there, accompanied by some pills and genius earth treasures. They recovered in less than half a day.


    "Three elders, how, did you get the treasure?" Yan Beitian looked at the three elders nervously and said.


    The three elders also nodded and respectfully said: "patriarch, the situation was very urgent at that time, and there was not much time to enter the cave. We just attacked and killed the demon sect elder that day, and then ran away with his storage ring!"


    "What about the man in silver? Is he in there?" Yan Beitian asked.


    "No, I didn''t see anyone else in the cave at that time. There was only an elder of Tianmo sect." the three elders said, and then took out a storage ring and handed it to Yan Beitian.


    After receiving the ring, Yan Beitian glanced at the people, and then poured out all the things in the storage ring in the meeting hall in front of everyone.


    At that time, there was a hill in the whole conference hall, which was full of treasures and spirit stones. Looking at this dazzling array of things, people couldn''t help but feel that they were really worthy of being the elders of Tianmo sect. They were so valuable that they could have so many things.


    Then they began to look for things among the treasures like a hill. They found a lot of secrets and treasures, but they didn''t find a very special thing.


    "This... What treasure?" Yan Beitian said in shock looking at the messy conference hall.


    "Treasure... I don''t know. I just ran away with the storage ring after killing!" the three elders said quickly, and he was also shocked.


    The treasure is not on him. Who is it? It shouldn''t be! At that time, there were only a few of them in the cave. He could use his head to guarantee that there was no one except the elder of the Tianmo sect.


    But where''s the treasure? Where''s the treasure?


    "Asshole, are you sure there is no one in the cave?" he yelled. Yan Beitian looked at the three elders and shouted fiercely.


    "Lord, I''m willing to use my life to guarantee that I really didn''t find any other trace!" the three elders immediately panicked. Wouldn''t it be over if the Lord suspected him?


    "Hand over your storage rings!" Yan Bei said coldly, squinting at them.


    "This... Good!" said the three elders after hesitating for a while.


    He knew that Yan Beitian was already doubting them. If he didn''t give up his space, he would be furious and kill them!


    You know, for this treasure, they killed an inner sect elder of Tianmo sect with their own hands. They are powerful and powerful. Anyway, they have connected with the quantum of Tianmo sect. It''s good to have this treasure. If not, it will offend Tianmo sect. Rao Shifei cloud sword sect is also very uncomfortable!


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, Yan Beitian poured out all the things in their space, but he really didn''t find some treasures.


    Judging from the intensity of the energy light at that time, the treasures in the cave are absolutely unique good things, and the grade and energy are absolutely powerful. But there is nothing in the three storage rings. Doesn''t that mean the treasure is not on them?


    "This... What the hell is going on!" Yan Beitian shouted fiercely.


    "Lord, I think that man must be Li goudan!" suddenly, Shen Tu Tianzong hurriedly said.


    "What do you say?" Yanbei glanced at Shentu Tianzong coldly, making the latter feel like a mountain of pressure.


    After thinking about it in his heart, Shen Tu Tianzong said under pressure: "at the beginning, when the Li dog egg came to rob the Dharma center, it could disappear the treasure out of thin air. This is a very suspicious place. Will the Li dog egg get the treasure and directly enter the space?"


    "Also, in the forest at that time, I once saw the body method of Li goudan. It was like a ghost and the speed was very fast. Moreover, that silver figure was also very fast that day, and there were happy phantoms behind him, just as I saw that day!"


    "So the disciple thought that the person who took the treasure must be Li goudan!"


    There was silence in the conference hall. Everyone was thinking about it. With more and more in-depth thinking, they thought that this person was Zhou Yi!


    Strange body method, strange armor covering the whole body, and mysterious treasures that can disappear people out of thin air. Isn''t all this just indicating that this person is Li Gou egg?


    Thinking of this, all the people in the hall hate. This Li dog egg is an animal. They robbed the treasure and asked them to send Feiyun sword to carry the pot. It''s an empty joy!


    "Asshole, asshole! Li goudan, I must tell you to catch it, asshole!!" Yan Beitian shouted angrily. Now he is really annoyed by Zhou Yi!

 Chapter 780

    The news of Shen Tu Tianzong''s return to Feiyun sword sect soon spread, as well as the statement of Feiyun sword sect.


    "We didn''t get the secret treasure in the cave. At that time, the first person to rush into it was a figure in silver, which was very fast..."


    "But when we entered, only the elders of the Tianmo sect were in a hurry. They killed the elders of the Tianmo sect by mistake."


    "Then he ran away because he was mistaken for the treasure!"


    "This treasure is now on the man in silver, and according to my Feiyun sword sect, this man is Li goudan who has disappeared!"


    No one believes this explanation. Fools can know that the Feiyun sword sect is looking for someone to carry the pot. If you didn''t take it, why did you run crazy? Why did you release the news half a day after you went back?


    Their explanation of Feiyun sword sect is very pale, and there is no persuasion at all, especially in the section of killing the elders of Tianmo sect, it is simply perfunctory!


    Naturally, Tianmo sect got the news. The sect leader was angry and questioned Feiyun sword sect:


    "You said the treasure was on Li goudan? How do we know if it was in the hands of your Feiyun sword sect?"


    Feiyun sword sect knew there was a mistake, but they had to refute and bite hard, because they really didn''t get the secret treasure! Yan Beitian was wronged. They killed so many people and didn''t hesitate to kill an elder of Tianmo sect. Finally, they found that the treasure had been taken away by Zhou Yi. At that time, Yan Beitian took down the bullet to highlight an old blood.


    Although weak, Feiyun sword sect must explain.


    "Li goudan has a space that can carry living people. At that time, he must have entered the space after he got the secret treasure, but he didn''t find it!"


    "There is a treasure on Li Gou''s egg. Who doesn''t know? Can you prove what the treasure in the cave is? I caught Li Gou''s egg at that time, casually pointed to a treasure on him and said it was a treasure. Who believes it!"


    "We really didn''t take it. The dead elder was an accident. We can communicate about compensation!"


    "To compensate your mother, what do you use to compensate for the life of King Wu?"


    "What do you say!"


    "Hand over the treasure!"


    "We have no!"


    "Don''t beat us!"


    The two main sects even shouted in the air. One side believed that the treasure was in the other''s hand, and the other side believed that the treasure was in Li Gou''s egg, so no one can tell. Moreover, two such huge sects can''t fight for an unknown treasure like this?


    At that time, it will be embarrassing to find the treasure and find that it has no such value. Therefore, although the two main doors shouted in the air, there was no substantive progress. Instead, they vented their anger on Li goudan.


    Well, since you say that there is a treasure on Li Gou''s egg, catch Li Gou''s egg first and then find trouble! Therefore, there has been a more intense wanted in the nine major cities of China. Now it is not only a sect power, but also those casual practitioners who want to catch Zhou Yi, which has made the city full of wind and rain.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi, who was lying healing somewhere in the Guangdong city, was really shot while lying down.


    Just three days after the storm, Zhou Yi gradually woke up and recovered from his injuries, but the whole person was still extremely weak.


    According to the old man''s words, his blood strength is not very strong now. Now he has gone through hell again, which has a great loss to his body and needs strong blood gas to slowly moisten it.


    "I''m awake," said Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, looking at Zhou Yi lying on the bed. At the same time, they were relieved.


    "I... where are we?" Zhou Yi said stupidly. Looking at the environment, it seems that he is in the post station.


    Then the two men told Zhou Yi about their bedtime: "at that time, you were seriously injured. If you didn''t follow them, something might happen."


    "I understand, but what do they mean now?" Zhou Yi said weakly, "where''s the woman?"


    "Don''t press in the cellar. They haven''t bothered these days, because they should talk to you in person when you wake up." Wang pangzi said, and then suddenly smiled: "you boy, it''s making a storm all over the city now!"


    "Smashed?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Now the Feiyun sword sect is even more angry. It says you took the treasure and you are right..." the shameless monk smiled at Zhou Yi and explained all the things that happened these days: "now you are a hot commodity. Almost everyone in the nine cities is looking for you and wants to get your treasure!"


    "Cough, this Feiyun sword sect is quite clever..." Zhou Yi said with a light cough.


    He had long thought of such a day, but he didn''t expect to come so soon. He shook his head helplessly.


    The other things that happened are nothing. Now it doesn''t matter if they don''t go out with a big flag and drum. The latter two also thought of something and hurried to call the doctor. At the same time, they also attracted Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng followed the doctor in and was very happy to see Zhou Yi wake up. He quickly asked the doctor to check Zhou Yi.


    "Tut tut Tut, you boy, your physical recovery ability is against the sky. You have recovered from such a serious injury in recent days?" the doctor said in shock after checking.


    Zhou Yi didn''t say anything about it, and others didn''t ask. After all, it was his own secret, and he wouldn''t ask.


    "You are a little weak now. Just get you some herbs to replenish blood gas. Just rest for a few days." the doctor nodded again and again, shocked Zhou Yi''s recovery ability.


    After waiting for the doctor to leave, Liu Feng also said with a smile: "brother goudan, you''re really worrying. Fortunately, you can wake up."


    "Thanks for saving us. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be in any situation. I remember this kindness." Zhou Yi also hurriedly said. Although he didn''t particularly understand Liu Feng and Xueyan Pavilion, he saved your life. That''s grace. Zhou Yi must remember.


    Liu Feng also laughed, and then hurriedly said, "nothing, nothing, little things."


    "You can rest these days. This place is very safe and won''t let you be found. Meditate and cultivate."


    Zhou Yi nodded, but did not ask him about Xueyan Pavilion. Now that he is already on the territory of Xueyan Pavilion, if there is anything, they will send someone to find him. Don''t worry!


    "You have a big heart. In such a place, people can watch and be so relaxed."


    Looking at Zhou Yi eating in bed, fat Wang chewed the chicken leg and said.


    Zhou Yi will pass a white eye: "you mean, the most comfortable person these days is you. Well, eat and drink!"


    "Cough, people are iron and rice is steel. I''m hungry if I don''t eat a meal. Besides, there are free delicious food here. How can I not eat? It''s cheap and not white!" said Wang pangzi.


    "What are you going to do now? Just stay here?" the shameless monk said anxiously, "Xueyan Pavilion is not a good place. It''s the same as Tianmo sect, and even more mysterious than Tianmo sect!"


    Zhou Yi shook his head when he heard the speech: "don''t worry. If they had an attempt, they would have done it long ago."


    "It''s good to take it here. It can heal the injury. You don''t have to go out everywhere. Don''t be chased. Are you tired?"


    Wang pangzi also looked calm: "your idea is OK, but since Xueyan Pavilion wants to bring you in, there must be something for you. You should be careful at that time."


    "I know in my heart that I''ll just stay here for a while and see what happens in a few days." Zhou Yi nodded.


    After eating, Zhou Yi sat on the bed to cross his knees and practice, running xuetianba to recover from his injury. Wang pangzi and Wang pangzi also continued to practice, eating and drinking every day, fighting and bickering. The time passed for a week.


    Zhou Yi''s injury had healed long ago. At the same time, he also found that his blood Tianba body was more refined. It seems that he was really abused as the old man said. As long as he doesn''t die, the blood Tianba body will become stronger and stronger.


    Then, what Zhou Yi had been worried about happened, and the people of Xueyan Pavilion finally came to the door.


    "Brother goudan, how are you recovering these days?" Liu Feng walked into the room and said to Zhou Yi with a smile.


    Zhou Yi got up and bowed his hands: "thank you for your help from Xueyan Pavilion. You can provide me with these talented earth treasures, otherwise I can''t recover so quickly."


    Liu Feng scratched the back of his head, then smiled and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, it''s small, it''s small."


    "I don''t know what brother Liu came to me today." Zhou Yi came straight to the point and knew that Liu Feng must have something to say to himself.


    Liu Feng didn''t hide and tuck in either. He directly told the truth on Monday: "our water boss is coming. He will tell you the specific things."


    "Water boss? Is it water Xingyu?" Zhou Yi was shocked. In his memory, there was only one person surnamed water in Xueyan Pavilion, that is water Xingyu.


    "Yes, it seems that brother goudan still has an impression in his heart. That''s good, that''s good, ha ha......" Liu Feng and Liu Feng hurriedly laughed.


    Zhou Yi didn''t talk nonsense, so the three followed Liu Feng out. This was the first time Zhou Yi had left the room since he was injured. He had been meditating and practicing in the room on weekdays. Now he can finally breathe fresh air. After all, it will be very boring to stay in the room.


    "The decoration is good. You have strongholds in Guangdong People''s city. It''s unexpected!" Zhou Yi smiled as he looked at the decoration in the corridor.


    "This is necessary. Xueyan Pavilion is at least a big force, and it is also an alliance of scattered repair. Every city-state has branches." Liu Feng laughed, and then took Zhou Yi to the top floor of the restaurant, where there is a very luxurious box.


    After walking in, Zhou Yi sees Shui Xingyu. At the moment, he is casually leaning against the back of his chair, staring at Zhou Yi with flat and non fluctuating eyes.

 Chapter 781

    "Meet again, should I call you Li goudan or Zhou Yihao?" when the three sat down, mercury Yu said faintly.


    Liu Feng went out wisely and asked people to guard outside, so as not to affect the conversation inside.


    "Oh, hehe, just Zhou Yi. Li goudan is just my other name." Zhou Yi looks embarrassed and shocked. It seems that Xueyan Pavilion is really powerful and his real name can be turned out.


    "Let you come to my Xueyan Pavilion this time. It doesn''t mean any harm to you. Just rest assured." Shui Xingyu sat up, picked up a piece of fish and put it in his mouth. "We won''t base what you got in the dead canyon. After all, this is your own chance, and no one can take it away."


    "Thank you, boss Shui. I still rely on you Xueyan Pavilion this time to live, otherwise I really don''t know what will happen." Zhou Yi said hurriedly.


    At that time, the mysterious woman''s last episode was full of power. Rao Shizhou Yi tried his best to use the unknown secret method. His blood Tianba body was extremely hot and still unbearable. Fortunately, I have blood Tianba body. Otherwise, I will recover for a long time if I don''t die this attack. I said there will be sequelae or something.


    Shui Xingyu shook his head lightly. His parallel eyes swept the shameless monk and said, "shameless, those old monks in the Seven Star temple can also let you out?"


    "This is about our seven star temple. Don''t you need to ask?" the shameless monk said coldly. Zhou Yi could feel the hostility on him and was puzzled in his heart.


    Is there any contradiction between Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple? As soon as they come up, they are the tip of a needle to Mai mang. Don''t make the atmosphere too stiff.


    Shui Xingyu smiled lightly, ate meat in his mouth, and then said casually, "it seems that you are really valued by the Seven Star temple. They are willing to let you down the mountain, which can be proved!"


    "What do you know?" the shameless monk sneered. As a disciple of the Seven Star temple, he didn''t know what he could be worth as an outsider


    As if the shameless monk was not satisfied, Shui Xingyu smiled lightly: "the Seven Star Temple almost doesn''t let the disciples enter the secular world. At most, it lets the disciples come out to experience, but you are the only one who can get away with it, so what do you say?"


    "Oh, don''t look like you know very well. How do you know?" said the shameless monk coldly.


    "This is how the Seven Star temple is inherited, and the disciples who can go down the mountain and experience at will are extremely gifted. The abbot will let them come out, feel the pain of time and find their own way of practice." shuixingyu said faintly: "Xueyan Pavilion knows a lot. Don''t think that you are the only seven star temple to investigate others."


    "You..." the shameless monk stood up and looked at Shui Xingyu.


    Zhou Yi quickly stopped and then looked at Shui Xingyu: "boss Shui, you didn''t call me to make trouble with the monk, did you?"


    "That''s not true. There are some things to tell you." Shui Xingyu shook his head and looked at Zhou Yi seriously: "would you like to join my Xueyan pavilion?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi nodded in his heart. He had long thought that Xueyan Pavilion meant this. Liu Feng had been telling him about it long before.


    "If it''s for this matter, I can only say I''m sorry. I don''t like being restrained, which is why I don''t join other forces." Zhou Yi said with a smile, and didn''t want to refuse too directly.


    "Don''t worry, Xueyan Pavilion won''t restrict you. You must know what kind of power Xueyan Pavilion is. We are all casual cultivation alliances and only collect those powerful casual cultivation. Casual cultivation has always been casual, so Xueyan Pavilion doesn''t have many constraints." Shui Xingyu said.


    "Don''t think about rejecting so quickly. Now your situation is not very good. Although you have strong strength and some strange treasures, you can''t fight any sect after all." Shui Xingyu said faintly, and a pair of calm eyes made Zhou Yi suspicious.


    "What you''re saying now is that you don''t care about my things, but after that, even those sectarian forces are eager to do it. You won''t care?" Zhou Yi smiled quietly and didn''t know what the water Xingyu meant.


    "You think too much. Xueyan Pavilion is a casual cultivation alliance. You get everything on your body by your ability. No one will be greedy!" Shui Xingyu shook his head and said: "you still know too little about Xueyan Pavilion. I promise that such a thing will not happen after you join."


    "Besides, I can also decide to give you a seat as the leader and enjoy the benefits of the leader." Shui Xingyu said faintly.


    Indeed, Zhou Yi knows little about Xueyan Pavilion. He stays on the surface. He doesn''t know many specific things. He even says that not many people in China know the details of Xueyan Pavilion.


    "It''s tempting, but always give me a reason to join, and you don''t tell me the specific things of Xueyan Pavilion, just want me to join rashly?" Zhou Yi shook his head and said.


    "You''re alert, but I like it."


    Shui Xingyu was silent for a long time and finally said such a sentence, which surprised Zhou Yi. Then he continued to speak:


    "Xueyan pavilion has rules. No one is allowed to disclose any information about Xueyan Pavilion. If you want to know, join, I can tell you all I know!"


    "As for the reason for you to join, it''s very simple. You''re not alone. You need a backup." Shui Xingyu smiles. People and animals are harmless, but the realm of King Wu is still a frightening thing.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Yi wondered.


    "Yuehua University, Jiang Wei..." Shui Xingyu said faintly.


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhou Yi said coldly. It seems that they have done a lot of investigation on themselves.


    "No, it''s not a threat, but these are the sects that will threaten you in the future." Shui Xingyu said faintly: "I can find things. Do you think the sects like Tianmo sect of Feiyun sword sect are not clear?"


    "As long as you join our Xueyan Pavilion and become the hall leader, they are the people of Xueyan Pavilion. If they do it to you, they will be afraid of a lot." Shui Xingyu said.


    "Why must I join?" Zhou Yi pondered for a long time and then asked.


    "You... Are a key figure..." Shui Xingyu said mysteriously.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t join. We don''t insist. We just meet now. It''s fate. It''s better to join. Xueyan Pavilion can guarantee little, but until it can play a deterrent role."


    Zhou Yi hesitated. What he is most worried about now is not himself, but the troubles related to himself in Yuehua University. Like the Dragon mercenary regiment, Feiyun sword sect used them and Wang pangzi to write about themselves and force themselves to appear.


    He can still put these people into the secret place, but he can''t move the whole Yuehua University into his own secret place. This is unreliable! Moreover, Xueyan Pavilion is very mysterious. Zhou Yi is very curious about them. In addition, if Shui Xingyu is talking now, Zhou Yi is also a little excited.


    "You can think about it slowly. So is the fat man. You can also join Xueyan Pavilion. Your strength is barely able to be a hall leader." Shui Xingyu smiled lightly.


    "Are you sure you can tell something only if you join?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Exactly."


    "Are there any conditions?"


    "Yes, but not much. First, you are not allowed to disclose the affairs of Xueyan pavilion to any outsider. You can only admit that you are the person of Xueyan Pavilion, but you can''t disclose them. Second, Xueyan Pavilion doesn''t allow anyone to attack his fellow disciples. Once found out, all the people of Xueyan Pavilion will surround and suppress him."


    "Third, what anyone gets in Xueyan Pavilion, others are not allowed to covet."


    "This is the requirement, not harsh."


    Zhou Yi nodded. It was really not harsh. He even said that this was the most important thing to do to join a force. Then he nodded and said, "I am willing to join."


    "Hmm? Don''t think about it any more?" Mercury Yu said with great interest.


    "No, I don''t have to worry myself, but the people around me can''t help it. I really don''t want to try anything threatened." Zhou Yi shook his head and said.


    "It seems that you are very conscious. You won''t regret this decision." Shui Xingyu smiled lightly: "from now on, you will be the leader of Xueyan Pavilion, and it has been confirmed that you are the person of Xueyan Pavilion."


    Zhou Yi joined Xueyan Pavilion, and Wang pangzi had nothing to say. He followed Zhou Yi into Xueyan Pavilion. As for the shameless monk, he was originally from the Seven Star temple and could not join.


    "Can you tell me some specific things, such as why it was me and what kind of force Xueyan Pavilion really is..." Zhou Yi said a lot of questions, which he urgently wanted to know.


    Shuixingyu smiled faintly and looked at the shameless monk. The latter stood up with a cold hum, but was stopped by shuixingyu.


    "No, I believe the monk won''t talk nonsense, right?" Shui Xingyu said with a light smile.


    The shameless monk was stunned and didn''t understand what Shui Xingyu meant. However, even if he knew, he really didn''t go back and say it. For nothing else, it was because Zhou Yi was his friend. He wouldn''t say it even in the Seven Star temple. Moreover, he also believed that if the Abbot came from the same situation, they wouldn''t go back and say it.


    What Buddhism pays attention to is fate, which he can know and is where fate lies. If he has to poke it, it''s not good.


    But just as Shui Xingyu was going to say something, the door was suddenly knocked, and Liu Feng''s voice came from the door: "boss Shui, there''s something wrong with that woman."


    The eyebrows of the four people in the room wrinkled at the same time. The woman''s strength is very strange. If something goes wrong, we must pay strict attention to it. Without saying a word, the four got up and went out of the box to the cellar where the mysterious woman in black was detained.


    At this time, there was a sad cry in the cellar. It was her voice. After hearing the sound, several people accelerated their pace.


    When Zhou Yi came to the cellar, he was also shocked by the scene in front of him, because the mysterious woman curled up on the ground and Qiqiao kept bleeding, which was very scary and strange. Not only that, she continued to struggle and feel miserable, as if she had been in great pain.


    "What''s the matter?" Shui Xingyu asked with a frown when he saw the scene.


    "This woman suddenly became like this ten minutes ago. No one knows why. We don''t dare to check it, so we have to come to you." Liu Feng said quickly.


    Shui Xingyu frowned. Suddenly, this happened. What''s going on? After reading it, he planned to approach the mysterious woman and explore it closely.


    But at this time, the mysterious woman suddenly howled more and more. The whole person began to twitch. Her eyes were full of despair. Looking at Shui Xingyu, it seemed that she was going to let him kill her.


    "What''s the matter? Call the doctor." Mercury Yu frowned closer, which was definitely fishy. The extravagant hope for death in her eyes was absolutely true.


    Zhou Yi was also constantly observing the woman''s situation. It was really terrible. Then he asked the old man in his heart, "old man, can you see what happened to this woman?"


    "She was poisoned!"

 Chapter 782

    Hearing the old man''s words, Zhou YILENG was in place. The woman was poisoned!


    "Poisoned, her strength will be poisoned?" Zhou Yi said stupidly. Although her strength is now imprisoned, her realm is also there. It''s impossible to be poisoned silently!


    "That''s not..." the old man shook his head. "Her poison was not poisoned in this period of time, but had been poisoned very early. This poison has antidotes. From her symptoms and the strength of the poison in her body, it should have been more than ten years!"


    "More than ten years? How could it be? It''s been more than ten years before it happened this time?" Zhou Yi was shocked, but he misinterpreted the old man''s words.


    "The poison on the girl was given a long time ago, but someone controlled it. She won''t attack for a period of time after taking the antidote, but when the time comes, without the antidote, she can only receive such pain!"


    "What?" Zhou Yi was shocked, and the look on his face was even more wonderful.


    On one side, Shui Xingyu noticed the look on Zhou Yi''s face and then said to Zhou Yi, "Zhou Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "She was poisoned!" Zhou Yi said, and then said what the old man told himself.


    "Well, I know this situation is just to control this person. If there is no antidote, she will end badly!" Shui Xingyu frowned after listening to it. It seems that this woman is only a controlled chess piece, but he was curious that who can control a person in Wuwang territory?


    "What should I do now? Just watch her slowly tear it off?" Wang pangzi couldn''t bear it. Although she wanted to kill them twice, she couldn''t help feeling sorry for her after really knowing that she was also the reason controlled by others.


    The one to hate is the one who controls the woman. She is just a victim


    "Old man, can you see what the poison in her body is? It can''t be relieved?" Zhou Yi is not a hard hearted man and has compassion for the mysterious woman.


    "Yes, yes, but only if you can get close to her. Otherwise, how can I know what poison is on her?" the old man glanced at Zhou Yi, feeling that the boy''s IQ is so low now?


    Zhou Yi was stunned, and his face was also very embarrassed. Then, under the strange eyes of the people, he slowly approached the mysterious woman. The shameless monk wanted to stop him, but he was stopped by Shui Xingyu. He also wanted to see what Zhou Yi was going to do.


    Zhou Yi slowly leaned towards the woman, and the woman seemed to suffer such pain for many times. After feeling that Gu Sheng was close, she even yelled more violently and waved her limbs to drive Zhou Yi away.


    But now the spiritual power in her body has been sealed. Even if her strength is strong, how can it affect Zhou Yi? Zhou Yi easily subdued the woman, and then put his hand on the woman''s wrist according to the old man''s instructions.


    The mysterious woman kept struggling, but Zhou Yi''s powerful hand gripped her and wouldn''t let her move. Then Gu Sheng suddenly exuded a force that did not belong to him, which made shuixingyu standing aside feel incomparable palpitations.


    This energy is powerful enough to make shuixingyu, the king of martial arts, feel scared, feel cold on his back, and even have a fear mind. Not only Shui Xingyu, but everyone around him was extremely afraid. He couldn''t help asking what was going on in his heart?


    However, Zhou Yi doesn''t know these things. With the old man''s spiritual power going deep into the woman''s body, the final result is also clear.


    The poison hidden in the mysterious woman is a latent poison. If you don''t get the antidote within a month, it will burst out suddenly. At first, it will only cause convulsions, constant convulsions and unbearable pain in the limbs.


    However, with the increase of the number of toxin attacks, more places in her body will be occupied by toxins. Now she still has stiff limbs and damaged five internal organs. If there is an antidote, the toxins in her body will invade her whole body and finally turn into a pool of blood.


    It can be said that even if she was given the antidote, the injury in her body could not recover for a while.


    "Well, is there a way to solve it?" Zhou Yi asked with a frown. He also wanted to know from the woman who was behind her, who was going to be bad for himself, so it''s best to save her. At least don''t let her die like this


    "Yes, the toxin is not very serious. I can force it out." the old man said casually, ignoring these things


    If he had been a person of the realm level and had been wandering the universe for so many years, he had not seen what kind of poison. These low-level poisons on the earth had no difficulty for him.


    Finally, at Zhou Yi''s request, the old man also used his spiritual power to force out the toxin hidden in the mysterious woman''s body. Zhou Yi suddenly burst into a powerful palpitating force, constantly invading the mysterious woman''s body. Within three breath time, dense black spots began to appear in the exposed places on her body. These things are toxins.


    Ten breath time passed quickly, and the poison on the mysterious woman was completely forced out by the old man. This is also the reason why she is weak now, her spiritual power is blocked, and she has no spiritual power to resist. If not, it may take a incense burning time


    After finishing all this, Zhou Yi deliberately showed a look of detachment, turned to Shui Xingyu and others and said, "I just forced the toxin out of her body. When she recovers, I will torture the person behind her."


    However, those people, together with shuixingyu, were all sweating and sweating. Zhou Yi was puzzled.


    "Well, I see." after a long silence, Shui Xingyu said.


    He knows that Zhou Yi must have secrets, but it belongs to him. He won''t ask about them. Wang pangzi and the shameless monk also know that Zhou Yi has got the opportunity, and they don''t go back to ask. They are just shocked that the breath just now is so strong. What is it?


    Then Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi returned to the room. Shui Xingyu arranged for someone to show the mysterious woman the injury and clarify her at the same time. The smell of the venom forced out of her body is really terrible


    On the other side, on a mountain of Tianmo sect, Mo Feng''s eyebrows were tightly locked. Now it''s the past day. Why hasn''t she come back?


    "Is it dead?" Mo Feng said coldly, frowning.


    It shouldn''t be. She knows the time and the consequences of not taking things. So she will come back, and now it''s been a day, and something has happened when it comes.


    "Does she also participate in the treasure hunt?" Mo Feng had such a strange idea in his heart. After all, the energy fluctuation from the cave was so strong that the people around him would be attracted


    "Just......" Leng hum, and the figure of Mo Feng disappeared in place.


    When he appeared on another mountain, the mountain was full of black gas, and in the terrible black gas, there were three people sitting cross legged, two men and one woman. The realm was filled with the peak in the early stage of King Wu''s realm, which was terrible!


    You should know that there are not many kings of Wu. Even the sect leader is just the peak state in the later stage of the kingdom of Wu. There are three in the Mo Feng side. If you count the people who leave, there are always four!


    The four people are all the strong men at the peak of the early stage of King Wu''s realm. This is a force that can''t be underestimated, but they don''t know what the ink wind wants to do


    On the other hand, Zhou Yi and others also handled the matter well. By night, the mysterious woman had awakened. Hearing the news of her awakening, Zhou Yi appeared in the ground again


    At this time, the mysterious woman was sitting on the wine jar in the cellar. A pair of beautiful and thrilling eyes looked at a place and did not move, but the shock and relief in her eyes were really very clear.


    Feeling Zhou Yi''s appearance, the woman suddenly turned around and stared at Zhou Yi. Such behavior frightened Liu Feng and others, thinking that she was going to be unfaithful to Zhou Yi.


    However, it was quite unexpected that the mysterious woman who had been silent for so long since she was caught back suddenly said to Zhou Yi, "thank you."


    This sentence confused the people, but then it was also clear that Zhou Yi saved her and removed the poison from her. This is also normal. Zhou Yi could understand, but he just nodded and then said, "now the poison on you has been removed. Now we are honest. Who are the people behind you and why should you kill me!"


    "Ink wind, graphite wind wants me to deal with you," unexpectedly, the mysterious woman told the behind the scenes without any hesitation.


    After hearing this, everyone was shocked on the spot. It was mo Feng! They all know who Mo Feng is. He is the great elder of the outer sect of Tianmo sect. Now they know from this woman that it is mo Feng who controls her. How can it not be shocking?


    Her meaning is very obvious. The person who poisoned her and controlled him will die. Mo Feng is the great elder of the outer door of Tianmo sect. He can do such a despicable thing, which really refreshes everyone''s three outlooks.


    "He just asked me to take you back. He didn''t tell me to kill you or what to do with me." the mysterious woman said calmly, still very indifferent


    "Take me back?" Zhou Yi frowned. Naturally, he knew what Mo Feng''s abacus was.


    Now he has a secret treasure. It has long been a storm in the city. It is also rumored that he has obtained a powerful and rebellious treasure in the gate of the world, which is wanted by many people. And this Mo Feng wants to take himself back. Needless to say, Zhou Yi knows that he is afraid to take a fancy to his treasure!


    Then, as the people asked the mysterious woman some questions again, their expression was even more shocked!


    The mysterious woman''s name is nian''er. Nian''er is an orphan. When she was ten years old, she was discovered by Mo Feng and brought back to Tianmo cult. Since then, the cruel life of nian''er officially began.


    Mo Feng, a pervert, even sacrificed and refined with living people and forcibly gave birth to nianer''s strength with an unknown evil means. At the same time, he constantly teaches nianer some powerful secrets and various means to build nianer into a killing machine.


    Not only that, Mo Feng also poisoned nianer. As long as nianer didn''t do well, he would cut off nianer''s antidote, causing her extreme pain and punish her once.

 Chapter 783

    Ten years later, nianer has been cruelly trained into a killing machine, a private killing machine belonging to his ink wind. During these ten years, nianer didn''t know how much torture he had received from Mo Feng. At the same time, under his compulsion with antidote, he did a lot of shady things for him


    Moreover, according to nian''er, Mo Feng is not only alone, but also many such people. But they don''t see each other much, and they don''t even know the existence of those people.


    Until one day, nianer secretly saw that Mo Feng had refined a man whose strength had been born to the peak of the early stage of King Wu. After absorbing his strength and refining himself, nianer began to fear. At the same time, the idea of trying to kill Mo Feng, which had been silent for many years, continued to sprout.


    After listening to nianer''s words, everyone in the cellar looked gloomy and wanted to kill the bastard. According to nian''er, people like her are actually the medicine stove of Mo Feng. As long as they mature, he will collect their strength and turn it into his own use. It''s a devil!


    "Asshole, the Mo Feng of his mother is so disgusting that such means can be used!" the shameless monk scolded fiercely. He thought the things that Hua Lao did were disgusting enough, but now he knows that one mountain is higher than another!


    "Mo Feng is a disaster. It seems that Tianmo sect is the same as Feiyun sword sect. Although it is a large sect, it is not good!" Wang pangzi is also cold in his heart. Mo Feng really dares to fight for strength!


    Nianer looked at Zhou Yi and looked very resolute: "please, don''t kill me. Let me do anything for you. I''m willing to be an ox and horse for you all my life, as long as you can take me in."


    "I must kill that bastard myself. I will never forget what he has done to me these years. Even if I die, I will turn into a fierce ghost to kill him!"


    Her expression was very terrible and her tone was very cruel. It was enough to see how cruel the ink wind could torture a person like this.


    "This..." Zhou Yi said, not knowing what to say.


    "Please, I really beg you..." nian''er said stubbornly. The whole person knelt on the ground, and tears fell down like this.


    Now she doesn''t know whether it''s joy or anger. The magic barrier that imprisoned her for ten years is finally free. But what''s the use of liberation? The torture she has received in the past ten years can only be washed with the blood of ink wind!


    Looking at nianer''s stubborn face, Zhou Yi can understand what she thinks. Indeed, when he knows the truth, he really won''t kill nianer


    "No one is allowed to talk about today''s affairs, otherwise the consequences are clear in his heart!" Shui Xingyu said to the people in Xueyan Pavilion beside him. The elder of Tianmo sect can''t do such a thing.


    Otherwise, although Mo Feng can be besieged, as long as he refines everyone and doesn''t admit it, no one has evidence to prove that he has such behavior. But in this way, their Xueyan Pavilion will become hostile to Mo Feng. Even if he works in it, Tianmo cult and Xueyan Pavilion will never die


    Although the two forces were unhappy with each other, but really speaking, today''s Xueyan Pavilion is not ready to fight with the Tianmo sect.


    Liu Feng and others nodded. As the people of Xueyan Pavilion, they naturally wouldn''t talk nonsense.


    Shui Xingyu looked at Zhou Yi, then looked at nianer kneeling on the ground, lightly shook his head and said, "how to deal with it is up to you."


    Since then, Zhou Yi''s group of three has suddenly become a group of four. A petite figure in a black robe follows Zhou Yi


    After dealing with nianer, I wanted to learn more from Shui Xingyu, but the other party suddenly said that he would leave for a while because of the news of nianer.


    "This is a very important message. I need to pass it on to the people above. You can stay here now." Shui Xingyu said, "as for the many problems you want to know, I will tell you all when I deal with them."


    "Now you are the leader of Xueyan Pavilion. This is the order of the leader. You can mobilize the people in Xueyan Pavilion." after Shui Xingyu threw Zhou Yi a token, he left without saying a word,


    Leave Zhou Yi and others in the same place. Then he cried and laughed and looked at the hall leader''s order in his hand. The token is black with a golden Tang character on it, which is very domineering.


    "Haha, brother Zhou Yi, we will be a family in the future, and fat brothers!" Liu Feng also congratulated them and became the leader of Xueyan Pavilion.


    Then he also told Zhou Yi some news about the hall leader. The hall leader is a middle level system of Xueyan Pavilion. There are leaders under the hall leader, generals under the leader, and then Xueyan Pavilion disciples. There is another position above the hall leader, that is, Deacon!


    There are five deacons in Xueyan Pavilion. Shui Xingyu is one of the deacons in Xueyan Pavilion. He is the biggest one besides the pavilion leader!


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi also understood how good the conditions given to him by Shui Xingyu were. He simply gave himself a powerful backstage! According to Liu Feng, the position of Xueyan Pavilion hall leader is already the status of those sect elders, and the Deacon is the status of elite elders.


    Now think about it, it''s still a good choice to join Xueyan Pavilion. Then Liu Feng informed the hall leader of some benefits and left, leaving Zhou Yi with him in the room.


    "Now... She''s following you like this?" leaning against the bed, Wang pangzi pointed to nianer and said.


    "Cough, fat man, can you pay attention to your words? What do you mean to follow me?" Zhou Yi was almost choked by his saliva. This fat man Wang spoke directly as always!


    Nianer didn''t talk much and was very cold because of the torture in the past ten years. She ignored Wang pangzi''s excessive words. Even looking at Wang pangzi, she felt that she was wasting her life, so she shrouded under the black robe and followed Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi is also very helpless about this. He doesn''t want to be like this, but if he doesn''t follow himself, does nianer still have a place to go? Then he followed. Anyway, nianer is also the strength of King Wu''s territory. He is also an extremely powerful bodyguard.


    "Boy, this girl''s strength is forcibly improved, and her foundation is not stable at all. If she doesn''t adjust, her future achievements will only be so." when there are only Zhou Yi in the room, the old man said to Zhou Yi faintly.


    "I know you have a way, go ahead." Zhou Yi said directly.


    "Wow, you smelly boy, don''t you want to clean up?" the old man immediately blew his beard and stared. Can you give him some face? At least it''s your master, isn''t it?


    Zhou Yi refused: "I owe you a fart. Hurry up. You know how much a bad old man knows. There must be a way."


    "Damn it, don''t you dare to talk to me like this? Two words, no!"


    "I wipe, smelly old man, can you stop being so shameless? At least I''m your apprentice, right?"


    "I picked it up. You think I want to!"


    "Your uncle, give it or not!"


    "No!"


    "Master... The most powerful, the most brilliant and powerful, master..."


    "Not sincere enough!"


    "Master, the most powerful and handsome god of war in the universe, please teach me!"


    "Well... That''s about the same..."


    Zhou Yi felt a fit of nausea in his own heart. The old boss was brazen, but fortunately, he promised, which could help nianer consolidate his foundation.


    "She''s fine now. Her strength is just the realm of King Wu. If she goes up a little, it''ll be difficult..."


    "Don''t give me nonsense, hurry up."


    "Huh?"


    "I''m wrong, master!"


    "Her own strength depends on forced promotion. Her state is not stable, and her meridians are not in line with the current state at all. If she is forced to promote again, she will only slowly explode and die. If she practices independently, it would be good if she could improve her meridians that are not in line with the state in ten years."


    "What should I do now? You can''t tell me?" Zhou Yi and his wife hurriedly shouted. The dead old man was so angry that he didn''t pay for his life.


    "First of all, we need to broaden her meridians, so that we can further compress the strength, stabilize the realm, and then we can practice normally..." the old man said faintly, and then shouted to the soul hall space: "you woman, don''t you come out soon?"


    "Why don''t you come to me when you need it?" Bai Jie appeared, stared at the old man, and then suddenly appeared several bottles of pills in her hand: "this is the Zhuanhui pill for broadening channels, which can be of great help to her... This is the marrow washing pill to remove impurities, this is the pure heart pill, which can refine her own strength and achieve a solid foundation..."


    After saying the names of several pills in a row, Bai Jie glared at the old man again: "don''t call me if you have anything to do. I''m still busy!"


    Zhou Yi is also surprised. The soul hall is really rich. These elixirs must be valuable. Any one of them is a rare good thing. Now Bai Jie takes it out at will, and it''s just a bottle. It''s not too extravagant.


    After knowing the method, Zhou Yi also turned his head and looked at nianer, who raised his head and showed a strange look.


    "Your current state is not very good. Your strength is forcibly improved. If you don''t change, your life will be limited to this." Zhou Yi said faintly.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, nianer''s face did not change, but the look in her eyes was much dimmer.


    "But I can help you, but it may be difficult and painful. Can you persist?" Zhou Yi said, "how can you make complaints about your uncle''s heart?"


    Nianer two hurriedly raised their heads, looked at Zhou Yi tightly with beautiful and thrilling eyes, and nodded with strength. Nonsense, the pain she has suffered in the past ten years has long numbed her. Now there are not many things that can stop her


    Zhou Yi nodded and a golden pill appeared in his hand: "this is Zhuanhui pill, which can broaden your meridians. Take it first."


    Nianer also hesitated. Now that he has followed Zhou Yi, he is what he says. Immediately, without hesitation, she picked up the pill and swallowed it. Then she sat on the bed and began refining.


    After a while, the medicine effect was brought into play, and the powerful and magical energy kept wandering in nianer''s body, constantly forcibly broadening her internal meridians!


    The meridians in the cultivator''s body are the fundamental factor of strong strength. People with strong muscles and veins have much stronger explosive power than those with small meridians in the same realm. They can gather more spiritual power and practice faster.


    Therefore, it is unique to broaden the meridians. Bai Jie can take out this bottle, which can be regarded as blood capital.


    Soon, as the meridians widened, nianer began to tremble all over, and the sweat on her forehead kept falling. Her face was ferocious, which was enough to prove how painful it was. After all, her meridians are only as strong as those in the early days of ordinary martial arts, and her strength is the realm of the king of martial arts, which is a big difference.


    It''s really painful to forcibly broaden her meridians, but she can stand it. Compared with the shadow of the past ten years, these pains are nothing at all

 Chapter 784

    The expansion of meridians lasted for a long time, day and night. During this period, Zhou Yi has been guarding nianer. If something happens, he can take care of her. When the expansion of meridians was completed, nianer was paralyzed in bed and gasped violently. There was a fatal temptation on her delicate little face because sweat stuck to her hair.


    Zhou Yi looks at nianer and feels uncomfortable. It''s really difficult for her to survive without saying a word.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll hurt you?" Zhou Yi looked at nianer lying on the bed and begged.


    "Not afraid."


    "Why?"


    Nianer was stunned, then sat up and said, "you gave me my life. If you hurt me, I have the right to pay off."


    Zhou Yi chuckled. He suddenly found that nianer was really a stubborn and upright woman, but a clear stream.


    After exploring, nianer''s health is very good. Now he has reached the level of the early stage of the normal Wuwang realm, but the old man said that nianer is tenacious and has good physique, and can continue to expand. Moreover, the old man also let Zhou Yi taste it and broaden some meridians, which is also good for him.


    After looking at the zhuanhuidan in the bottle, there were more than ten. Zhou Yi had a bad taste in his heart and found Wang pangzi and him.


    "Why did you find us all of a sudden? I''m not afraid to disturb you to do your business?" Wang pangzi said with an evil smile, and his expression on his face was very obscene.


    Naturally, Zhou Yi didn''t give him a good face. After staring at him, he said, "ah, this is turning back to Dan, which can broaden the meridians. Let''s eat together!"


    "Eh, when are you so good that you can share it with us? It won''t be a problem pill. You want us to be mice?" the shameless monk was stunned, took the golden one, turned back to the pill and said.


    "Get the fuck out of my way. Really, I''m that kind of person?" Zhou Yi put his foot on the shameless monk''s ass and immediately yelled.


    They laughed and swallowed Dan without thinking. They were stunned because they saw that Zhou Yi and nian''er didn''t swallow him.


    "Hey, you really don''t want to use us as mice?" Wang pangzi thought it wasn''t that simple. He quickly shouted to Zhou Yi. At the same time, he kept clasping his throat with his hand and wanted to spit it out.


    "Don''t struggle. The pill will be refined if you swallow it. It''s no use picking it!" Zhou Yi said with a smile, with a whole person''s interest on his face.


    "You... What the fuck are you!" the shameless monk also shouted. They were flustered and cold. They were even pit by Zhou Yi this year.


    "No, it''s really just turning back to Dan. I just want to see your expression after swallowing it!" Zhou Yi''s evil spirit smiled.


    They didn''t know what the situation was. Just when they wanted to yell, they suddenly felt great pain all over their body. Their meridians seemed to be torn, and the whole person twitched on the ground!


    "Wow, you son of a bitch... Ah, I... I must hammer you to death..." Wang pangzi kept rubbing his hands on his body, but shouted vaguely in his mouth.


    "Son of a bitch, ah, pain..." the shameless monk grinned and his face turned red.


    Zhou Yi, who was on one side, also smiled contemptuously when he saw them like this: "well, look at you two. You are still a big man. When nianer swallowed it, he didn''t blow his eyebrows!"


    "You try, if you don''t even blink... I''ll take your last name!" Wang pangzi shouted painfully, and the whole person was twitching, like a lump of beating fat meat.


    "Bang..." Zhou Yibai glanced at them, then turned the golden one back to Dan and swallowed it.


    After entering the abdomen, Zhou Yi felt a chill on his body. It seemed that he was not as cool as he thought... And so on!


    "I''ll wipe it!" Zhou Yi roared with pain, trembled all over, and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Your uncle... Just... Isn''t he arrogant?" Wang pangzi said, looking at Zhou Yi fiercely, but I don''t know why. Looking at Zhou Yi, he was very gloating?


    "I fucking... Ah, how the hell do I know it hurts!!" Zhou Yi roared.


    The feeling of tearing meridians is really unbearable. It''s the same as the old man abandoned Dantian by Zhou Yi. The whole person''s pain from inside and outside the island! But the feeling was just a moment, but the feeling of meridians tearing... It was fucking continuous. He couldn''t bear it at all.


    On the surface, there is no problem with the appearance of the three people, but the body has already been turned upside down. The meridians in every corner of the body are expanding and becoming thick. Even if it only increases the size of hair, it has been painful and dreamy.


    "Eh, isn''t that hall leader Zhou''s room? Why are there three men panting and roaring?"


    "I''ll wipe it. Can''t it be said that the three of them are here?"


    "It should be. You see, swearing and gasping roughly, is it..."


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that the two hall leaders who have just joined us have such strong taste, and he can handle the body shape of hall leader Wang?"


    "Tut tut Tut, you''d better hurry. I''ve got goose bumps!"


    A group of people passing by Xueyan Pavilion outside suddenly heard bursts of heartrending voices in Zhou Yi''s room. They thought and ran away


    "Hoo... Hoo!" Zhou Yi leaned against the wall at the moment, sweating through his clothes because of pain, and the whole person was shaking involuntarily.


    "You... Aren''t you arrogant just now? It''s OK to say..." the shameless monk said weakly. The pain is unbearable


    "My mother... I don''t know. Nianer didn''t do anything last time..." Zhou Yi shouted weakly. He felt his tongue was stiff


    The three big men are panting in the corner of the wall, while nian''er sitting in the chair has been watching them. At this time, he also looks at Zhou Yi with disdainful eyes, as if he was saying that you just boasted and forced not to make a draft


    "You... What do you think?" Zhou Yi said with a red face in embarrassment.


    "You mean to say, who just had to feel all right?" Wang pangzi laughed. He had already finished broadening his meridians and had been resting.


    In fact, broadening meridians is also testing a person''s ultimate potential. If the potential is strong, you can broaden more meridians. Wang pangzi is the first of the three to complete. Even so, he is not jealous at all. You should know that his meridians have been broadened more than a little. Now his cultivation is stable and can definitely challenge more powerful people, such as the peak state of martial arts in the later stage.


    Zhou Yi was miserable. He tossed on the ground for an hour. Finally, he didn''t have the strength to shout. He lay on the ground like a dead pig. If it weren''t for the violent bullying chest, nianer thought he was dead in pain


    But don''t mention that there is a rainbow after the pain. Zhou Yi found that his meridians are twice as strong and more powerful, and his blood Tianba body seems to have improved a lot!


    "Barely pass!"


    This is the old man''s comment on Monday. Although he said so on the surface, he was also shocked. Zhou Yi''s potential is extremely strong this year!


    Then nianer also swallowed the second lesson and turned back to Dan. This time it didn''t have the same effect as last time, but it still widened one point. The whole process of reading was to sit in bed and practice. They just kicked their Qi in a hurry, but they didn''t say anything at all. They couldn''t help but let the three give a thumbs up.


    After the vein was widened, the next step was the marrow washing pill. The four people cleared all the impurities from their bodies. Everyone was covered with black mucus, which was very ugly.


    Zhou Yi thought he was xuetianba body and didn''t need these things, but later he let a layer of disgusting black thick liquid cover him, which was disgusting.


    Once clear, the next step is the red heart pill, which compresses the energy and stabilizes your realm. It''s strange that after using the red heart pill, nianer''s realm actually declined, and there was only the peak of martial arts in the later stage.


    Everyone is curious, how strength has retreated?


    "Her strength is forced to rise. Many of her strengths do not belong to her. Refining is a waste, and naturally the realm will fall!" the old man said faintly: "her strength is to test foreign things, so it is so. She is not stable enough with her family. Continue to swallow!"


    "If you swallow it later, her realm will fall. It''s estimated that it will be good if it falls around the peak of the early martial arts division."


    "She used to be a strong person in the realm of King Wu. She has already reached such a realm. In this way, there is no bottleneck in her future cultivation opportunities, and she will soon enter the realm of King Wu!"


    After listening to the old man''s explanation, Zhou Yi also understood a lot. He put down his heart and told nianer the truth.


    Nian''er, who was still terrified, was also quiet by such an explanation.


    In the next half of the time, nianer''s state was first adjusted to the state of the early stage of martial arts, and then she caught the cultivation of the source energy ball for a period of time. She has reached the state of the late stage of martial arts. It is estimated that she can enter the state of the king of martial arts after climbing for a long time.


    "It''s just against the sky. The strength of nianer girl can still rise like this?" Wang pangzi looked at nianer in shock. None of them had made much progress in strength, but nianer was the girl who was promoted the fastest.


    "Well, we all have harvest, but in other words, people are a little rusty in the room these days!" Zhou Yi stretched out and said, with a crackling sound like fried beans.


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk both showed a mysterious smile: "good, good, that''s what I mean!"


    The three looked at each other, and then showed a burst of obscene laughter. Nianer was covered with black lines


    In the forest in the southern suburb of yueren City, a group of disciples of Feiyun sword sect are walking aimlessly. It seems that they are looking for someone.


    "Oh, how many fucking days have it been? It''s estimated that Li goudan has already run away!" a disciple of the peak state in the later stage of martial arts is bored. He is the leader of this team.


    Originally, they should be fierce beasts in the mysterious place to find a chance to refine the original energy ball, but now they have been assigned such a hard work. Naturally, there is a gap in their hearts!


    "Elder martial brother, that''s what I mean. Li goudan must have run away when he got the treasure. Why might he hide from me in the forest and let us find it!"


    "Yes, if I were that Li goudan, I would definitely choose a quiet place to practice after I got the treasure. Maybe people would have left here long ago and gone to other places!"


    "Well, well, don''t talk. It''s all arranged by the above. What else can you do?" a disciple looked at the people around him and said.


    But at this time, the team suddenly stopped and saw four people in black robes blocking them. It was strange

 Chapter 785

    Looking at the four people in front of the road, two fat and two thin, the whole person is shrouded in black robes. They can''t see clearly. It''s very strange.


    The four people blocking the road are Zhou Yi and them. They are wearing robes given by Xueyan Pavilion, which can be isolated and hidden.


    "Hey, what are you four doing? I don''t know we are disciples of Feiyun sword sect?" the leader saw these four people and directly pointed to Zhou Yi.


    This meal was all dressed in the clothes of Feiyun sword sect disciples. You can see at a glance. These four people dared to block the way and didn''t want to live, did they?


    However, after saying this, he heard a burst of disdainful laughter. Then one of the fat people said, "don''t you know that someone specially hunted the disciples of Feiyun sword sect before?"


    "What, these people are you?" hearing this, the leading disciple was shocked and his face showed joy.


    "Ha ha, you dare to ask us to die. It seems that you can''t find Li Gou''s eggs. It''s good to catch you back and get a reward!"


    "Yes, I really think we are ordinary people. We can kill if we say we kill!"


    "Don''t worry so much. Go up and catch them and take them back. Maybe you can reward me with some pills and improve my realm!"


    Many disciples of Feiyun sword sect laughed and laughed at Zhou Yi''s overestimation. They dared to come up and do it if they didn''t know the weight. "


    The strength of this group of people is really strong. There are a lot of disciples and their strength is good, but don''t underestimate the four Zhou Yi. Their strength can''t be measured by the number of people alone!


    Zhou Yi sneered in their hearts. Before these disciples finished laughing, they rushed out like lightning.


    "I wipe, ha, really dare to do it, brothers, let them overestimate their strength!" the leading disciple shouted coldly, and then the two sides started a fierce war.


    However, the script seemed to be different from what they expected. I thought the four people could be easily besieged and caught them, but the fact was that the four of Zhou Yi re entered the crowd, all kinds of floating lights flashed, and several disciples of Feiyun sword sect were killed in an instant.


    "Don''t be small, you fat master and I, although there are few people, four people are enough to kill you all!" Wang fat man roared. A huge fist condensed in the void and smashed it at the disciples.


    Suddenly, dust and debris were flying. More than a dozen disciples were shot out and vomited blood. Several weak disciples were directly killed and became a corpse.


    Nianer is also the incarnation of Shura. The black awn appears on his body. The whole person shuttles rapidly among the crowd. Where he passes, there are only residual value broken arms, and no body is intact.


    "I wipe, this girl is so fierce to fight?" Wang pangzi shouted in shock. Nianer''s means are really fierce.


    Zhou Yi also nodded. He couldn''t understand enough. For so many years, nianer was tortured by ink wind, and his means naturally became extremely fierce.


    As the killing went on, the disciples of that group had lost ordinary hands in less than a incense burning time. That''s when the disciples of Feiyun sword sect began to panic. They really haven''t seen such a cruel person!


    "Run... Run!" the leading disciple had been scared to pee for a long time. He finally knew how stupid he was. He was so arrogant that he thought these people were not rivals.


    But at this point, is it still useful to run? Zhou Yi and others won''t let you run like this. The four turned into lightning and chased them.


    All the disciples of Feiyun sword sect are fleeing. Without those resistance, Zhou Yi''s speed is even faster. It''s another incense burning time. Nearly 50 people in the whole team were killed, leaving only one leading disciple.


    At this time, the disciple was covered with blood and lay trembling on the ground, surrounded by four people in black robes, looking very strange.


    "Why, aren''t you arrogant just now? Dare you now?" Wang pangzi patted the disciple''s head with his fat hand and said sarcastically.


    The leading disciple had already peed in his pants. Although he was covered with blood, he was unharmed. Being surrounded by Zhou Yi was a nightmare!


    "I''m wrong... Four heroes, let me go, really..." the disciple said in horror, but his body smelled.


    "Peace of mind, you won''t let you go, and you won''t let you go in this life!" Wang pangzi said very lightly, and didn''t care about the fear this sentence caused to him.


    "Fat man, don''t be so straightforward, or how can you ask later?" the shameless monk kicked Wang fat man''s ass, stared at him and scolded.


    "You... I won''t say anything, and Feiyun sword sect will never let you go!" the disciple shouted madly. Is he going to die here today?


    "Don''t worry, you''ll say it." Zhou Yi smiled and patted nianer on the shoulder.


    Nianer went to the disciple without saying a word, squatted down, and a black needle appeared in his hand.


    "You still have a chance to say that you don''t have to be thin," Zhou Yi said faintly.


    "Bastard, what do you want to do? I''m a disciple of Feiyun sword sect!" the disciple panicked and shouted angrily.


    But Wang pangzi slapped him on the head and knocked him crazy: "are you a fool? I just killed so many of you. Do you think I dare not touch your hand?"


    "Forget it and do it," said the shameless monk impatiently.


    As the voice fell, the black needle in nianer''s hand suddenly plunged into the disciple''s arm and then pulled it out. The wound is a small black spot, but the black spot expands slowly at this time, and the breath time has expanded to the size of the fist!


    The disciple was struggling on the ground at this time. He felt a strange itch on his wrist and a burning pain in his blood. As the black spots continued to expand, he struggled frantically and scratched with his hands.


    However, the skin eroded by the black spot was very fragile. He peeled it off with a slight touch, revealing the muscles inside.


    "Ah... I... I said, you let me go, I said, I said!" the disciple couldn''t bear such pain and kept struggling on the ground.


    "Then say it." fat Wang shouted quickly, "I''ll give you the antidote after I say it."


    "I said... You fucking asked me..." the disciple was sad. Who are these people? Don''t ask me what I say.


    "Oh, look at my memory, I forgot..." Wang pangzi said awkwardly, then coughed and said, "tell me how many disciples of Feiyun sword sect come here, where they are distributed and how strong they are!"


    "I said..."


    After explaining the matter, the disciple looked at Zhou Yi with a praying look and wanted him to detoxify his poison.


    "Don''t worry, I said I would give you the antidote." Wang pangzi said, and then hit him on the head. The man was so dead.


    "Tut tut Tut, nian''er, your method is too terrible. It can''t be made by the old ghost of Mo Feng?" the shameless monk said with a look of disgust. At this time, the disciples on the ground have begun to turn into a pool of blood. I have to say that this method is really cruel,


    Nianer ignored them, put away the silver needle, then stood up, walked to Zhou Yi, and stopped talking.


    Seeing that nianer ignored them, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk also coughed to ease some embarrassment.


    "Cough, don''t use this method next time..." Zhou Yi also has hair on his back. The girl looks very beautiful. How can she do such a thing.


    Nianer was stunned, then lowered his head and nodded, very clever.


    Wang pangzi and Wang pangzi are not convinced of nianer''s treatment of Zhou Yi. Can you do this to Zhou Yi in your life and cherish words like gold to us?


    According to the disciple, there are still many teams in the southern suburbs of Feiyun sword sect. The treasures have been transported back, and no one will take the initiative to trouble Feiyun sword sect, so they continue to search for Zhou Yi''s whereabouts.


    As for strength, there are two pairs of inner disciples in the team. Their strength is above the peak in the middle of the martial arts division. Among them, there are two or three strong men in the martial arts realm who lead the team. Their strength can be called luxury.


    "No, are you really going to do it to them?" on a tree in the forest, fat Wang shouted at a group of people walking nearby.


    The plan they came out this time was to find people from Feiyun sword sect to practice their skills. At this time, the team they met was the disciples of Feiyun sword sect, but these people were internal disciples, including a strong man at the peak of the early stage of King Wu.


    The exaggeration is that Zhou Yi wants to do something to them, which makes Wang pangzi yell: "where are you going to practice? You''re dying!"


    "King Wu''s territory, the other side is King Wu!" Wang pangzi shouted: "nianer was also King Wu at the beginning. Her strength still depends on foreign things. We can''t fight, not to mention the strong person in the decent King Wu''s territory!"


    "I''m not an ordinary king of martial arts." nian''er glanced at the fat king and said faintly.


    "You hear me, I''m not an ordinary king of martial arts. Our strength is good now, and the king of martial arts can''t fight!" Zhou Yi said.


    "Nonsense, I''m not afraid of one of the four of us, but look at how many people there are around him, and there are more than 20 people!" shouted fat Wang. What''s the difference between this mother and death.


    Among the more than 20 disciples, in addition to one strong king of martial arts, there are three disciples who reached the peak in the later stage of martial arts. All the others are the peak in the middle stage of martial arts, which is definitely troublesome to deal with.


    Wang pangzi can''t wait to knock Zhou Yi out and drag him away. What do you think? Even with your strength, you dare to find him trouble!


    "Don''t worry, we''re fast. Besides, we can''t. I''ll put you in the space, and they can''t find it!" Zhou Yi also said. He has a secret space. What''s he worried about?


    "Well... What if he can kill me with one move?" Wang pangzi was still worried!


    "If so, you can only be said to be a waste!" Zhou Yi patted him on the shoulder and said regretfully, "our team is all strong. I''m afraid you can''t stay?"


    "Your uncle, get out of here!" Wang pangzi glared at Zhou Yi and said.


    Finally, Wang pangzi still said that he couldn''t help Zhou Yi and planned to vote, but he was even more desperate.


    Nianer is with Zhou Yi and naturally follows Zhou Yi, so Wang pangzi puts his eyes on the shameless monk, but the shameless monk is amazing.


    "I think we''ve all improved a lot. We should find some strong people to practice, otherwise it''s useless, so I decided to follow Zhou Yi!"


    "Wow, monk, your uncle, said to be each other''s angels?" Wang pangzi cried and howled, but he had to be taken away

 Chapter 786

    The voting result was three to one. Wang pangzi didn''t have the strength to speak at all, so he was taken away. No way, he said everything. No matter how thick skinned he was, he didn''t feel right.


    "Forget it, if the fat man can''t fight, he''ll run first. He''ll run anyway!" Wang pangzi shouted, and then the four people slowly lurked in the past.


    The four of them were wearing the robes of Xueyan Pavilion and would not be detected. Therefore, the strong man in the Wuwang realm did not find it.


    "Five elders, will Li goudan have run away long ago? It has been half a month since we came out. There is no trace!"


    "Look again. Now all the city states are looking for Li goudan. Where can he go? He can only go in such a place." the five elders said faintly: "it''s estimated that he''s going deeper. Otherwise, someone will find him when he appears in the city states!"


    "But this forest is too big. Will there be any trouble if you continue to walk tightly?" the disciple said anxiously.


    "Besides, look for it!" the five elders shook their heads and said that he would be afraid of danger. As a strong man, basically, no one can trouble him except the major patriarchs.


    While several people were talking, Zhou Yi and the four of them slowly lurked over and observed the state of the team.


    Don''t mention that the internal disciples of Feiyun sword sect are internal disciples. The team is very rigorous. Where is the previous team so lax?


    "Zhou Yi, I don''t think these people are easy to deal with, so don''t make trouble for yourself?" Wang pangzi said with worry.


    "What do you mean to make trouble for yourself? Sooner or later, we will face the strong king of Feiyun sword sect." Zhou Yibai glanced at Wang pangzi. Is this guy too timid?


    "Your uncle, you have a mind to protect you. We can only rely on ourselves!" said Wang pangzi ruthlessly. I''m shameless this week!


    "It''s good to explore the bottom now, otherwise it will be really difficult to deal with at that time. Besides, our realm has been greatly improved. It''s OK to try with King Wu." the shameless monk said faintly.


    "You... Wow, you''re really enough!" said fat Wang sadly, but what can he do?


    "Then how can we do it? Just go on with the blatant past?" Wang pangzi said after thinking about it.


    "Aren''t you stupid? You used to fight openly. You were beaten away by King Wu before you got close. That''s what makes you uncomfortable!" the shameless monk said on Wang pangzi''s head.


    "Then what should I do? Since I want to do it, I have to be arrogant. Surely there must be a way?" shouted fat Wang.


    "Hmm? I suddenly had an idea." Zhou Yi suddenly smiled and said in the shameless monk''s ear.


    "I think it''s good, that''s it." after hearing this, the shameless monk also smiled and looked up and down at fat Wang.


    "Hey, what do you mean, trying to sell me?" fat Wang looked and found something wrong and said quickly.


    "Yes, it''s selling you!" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "I wipe, no, no, fat master, I do not sell myself. Don''t even think about it!" Wang pangzi also said. These two people are shameless. Although he doesn''t know what their plans are, they are definitely not good ideas.


    "Hey, hey, three votes to one vote. Don''t think about struggling. You''re not qualified to struggle!" Zhou Yi smiled.


    Finally, Wang pangzi was sold by Zhou Yi. The sale was very thorough, so he was almost weighed


    The team of Feiyun sword sect is walking on the road, but the five elders suddenly feel a little strange. They always feel that there is something wrong with the road ahead, but it''s impossible to think about it. They are disciples of Feiyun sword sect, and there are people in wuwangjing, an inner sect elder like him. How can there be a problem?


    Immediately, the five elders thought they were thinking too much, but when they continued to walk less than ten steps, suddenly a man in black came out in front of them.


    Looking at the black robed man, the fifth eldest brother was surprised. He didn''t notice his existence. What''s the matter with his mother?


    The black robed man was round and fat. After jumping out, he pointed to the team of Feiyun sword sect and shouted, "I opened this road and planted this tree. If you want to live from now on, stay and buy road money!"


    Hearing Wang pangzi''s words, the disciples of Feiyun sword sect kept twitching. What the hell is this. Is this robbery? Don''t you see that they are disciples of Feiyun sword sect, and there are elders of wuwangjing who dare to rob without knowing their lives?


    "Do you know who we are? We even jumped out to rob?" the five elders thought more and said coldly.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, if you give money or don''t give money, you''ll stay alive!" Wang pangzi looked like he wanted money but didn''t want life, but he still extended his hand to the team of Feiyun sword sect.


    The five elders twitched at the corners of their mouths. One of the disciples on one side couldn''t see it anymore and said coldly, "ha ha, there are really people who are not afraid of death. Even we dare to do it?"


    "I don''t care who you are. If you go my way, you''ll have to pay!" shouted fat Wang shamelessly.


    "Fat man, we''re from Feiyun sword sect. How dare you do it?" the five elders said coldly. If he wasn''t afraid that the fat man could be silent, he would have killed him!


    "What, Feiyun sword sect?" Wang pangzi stopped and looked shocked. Then he quickly turned and ran: "I wipe, I made a mistake, I made a mistake, brothers, spare my life, I''m wrong!"


    Looking at the fat man''s sudden appearance, and now he is so strong to escape, the disciples of Feiyun sword sect are shocked, and the corners of their mouths are constantly twitching. They are also the best.


    Of course, many disciples reported that they knew they had been fooled and rushed over.


    "Fuck, you dare to play with me. I won''t chop you and feed the dog!" a son of Feiyun sword school rushed over and shouted angrily.


    With the first, there was the second and the third. In an instant, five or six disciples rushed out and chased the fat man.


    The fifth elder just wanted to stop, but those disciples rushed too fast. He didn''t have time. However, at this time, the feeling of danger became stronger and stronger. I felt uncomfortable all over and kept alert to the surroundings.


    After the appearance of Wang pangzi, the formation was in chaos, and the five elders were confused. What''s the matter with this man.


    Zhou Yi and others who had long been hiding gave a thumbs up to fat Wang. This guy is shameless and awesome!


    But just at this time, when the disciples were about to catch up with Wang pangzi, Wang pangzi suddenly stopped, turned around suddenly, and shouted, "Damn, it makes you addicted to catching up, right? I''ll punch you!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, Wang pangzi suddenly bombarded out with a fist, and then a virtual shadow of a fist condensed in the sky and suddenly bombarded several people who rushed forward


    These disciples were chasing Wang pangzi at full speed, and there was no time to dodge, and Wang pangzi had accumulated strength for a long time. This circle came very suddenly, and they hit it straight.


    "Bang!" there was a loud noise, and then several disciples were seriously injured and flew out.


    "No!" seeing such a scene, the five elders were busy shouting bad. That''s when he felt a violent danger coming.


    In the lightning flint room, three to attack from different directions towards the five elders. The five elders also didn''t have time to dodge, so they had to fight the damage with all their strength.


    The three to attack hit the five elders at the same time, and suddenly there was a loud noise and raised huge dust. The three attacks were launched by Zhou Yi. When Wang pangzi was selling and the five elders were absent-minded, they suddenly attacked.


    I have to say that a sneak attack is good for a sneak attack. When the smoke and dust dispersed, several people saw the five elders half kneeling on the ground, and a mouthful of blood was gushing out of their mouth.


    "I wipe, it''s not dead, it''s just hurt!" the shameless monk shouted in shock. Such three powerful attacks occupy the element of sneak attack, and didn''t hurt the man!


    "Hum, a group of curfews, do you really think sneak attacks can be useful?" the five elders said coldly. Now he was really angry


    And I also understand in my heart that these four people are a group. Just now, the fat man came out on purpose to attract their attention. They are all dressed in the clothes of Feiyun sword sect. Even if the fat man is really a robber, there is no reason not to know, but the fat man ran back after they said, which is obviously fishy!


    Asshole, he should have thought of it! But it doesn''t matter. Now that four people have appeared, it''s easy to do!


    "Do you really think that at this level, the sneak attack can succeed?" the five elders said coldly, and then a strong breath broke out on the whole person, and the sound of explosion kept coming from the whole person.


    Then, under the shocked eyes of Zhou Yi, the five elders were strong, covered with muscles, and gave off a smell of wild animals.


    "What is this? It''s terrible!" the shameless monk shouted at the change of the five elders.


    Zhou Yi frowns. The five elders of Feiyun sword sect are really powerful and have such means.


    The five elders looked at Zhou Yi coldly, and then roared fiercely: "today, let''s show you curfews what will happen if you annoy me!"


    All this happened between lightning and flint, but in a breath. After the five elders were transformed successfully, the other disciples of Feiyun sword sect also reacted. They all took out their swords and attacked Zhou Yi.


    Suddenly, the three fell into a siege and received attacks from all directions. Wang pangzi was also fighting with several disciples of Feiyun sword sect. Fortunately, he hit them seriously before, otherwise he would be chased and beaten!


    "Damn it, look at what you''ve done!" Wang pangzi roared, and his body quickly dodged the sword of those disciples. At the same time, he also looked for a chance to fight back.


    "Noisy!" a disciple of Feiyun sword sect said coldly, raised his sword and stabbed Wang pangzi.


    "The sword is in the sky!"


    The long sword was like a rainbow and suddenly stabbed at Wang pangzi. Wang pangzi was frightened, leaped in depth, and stepped on the tree trunk. And the sword also failed and hit the tree hard. The thick trunk was punctured, and the whole tree fell to the ground mercilessly.


    Looking at this scene, Wang pangzi was also shocked. Fortunately, he escaped the attack, otherwise it would cost him half his life!


    "Damn it, fat master doesn''t get angry. You think I''m a sick cat!" Wang pangzi roared, his arms blue tendons burst up, and then took the opportunity to fall from the sky, forming a fist seal in the void and roaring straight at the disciple.


    "Boom!" the fist seal bombarded the disciple and directly smashed him into rotten meat.


    "Damn it, concussion you fat master, I''m good at bullying!" Wang fatty shouted. Although he killed a disciple, he attracted more powerful attacks and was beaten and ran away in the air.


    On the other side, Zhou Yi gathered and was surrounded by the inner disciples of Feiyun sword sect. The fifth elder''s upper body was exposed, and his strong muscles were very eye-catching. He stood in front of the three with a disdainful smile on his face: "hum, you did all the dead disciples before?"


    "How is it?" Zhou Yi said coldly. Now the situation is very unexpected. They didn''t kill the five elders, or even seriously injured.

 Chapter 787

    "Do you really think our Feiyun sword sect can be bullied by you like this? It doesn''t know how to live or die. It dares to attack us?" the five elders sneered: "but since I can meet you today, let''s end all this!"


    As he said this, the five elders'' muscles burst again, suddenly jumped from the sky and rushed towards Zhou Yi. At that moment, other disciples rushed over the two together and wanted to kill the three,


    "You deal with other people, I''ll contain the elder!" Zhou Yi and Zhou Yi hurriedly shouted, and suddenly a long black gun appeared in their hands.


    The head of the black long gun was shining with cold luster, and the mysterious and strange runes continued to flow. At the moment when the five elders fell from the sky, they evacuated, but Zhou Yi shot at them.


    However, the gap in strength is too big. Zhou Yi is just the peak state in the middle of martial arts, but the five elders are the strong ones in the early peak of Wuwang state. It is difficult to make up for a big gap!


    I saw that the five elders were fearless and the spear head was sharp. The iron fist came and hit the spear head violently, and the whole spear was bent by great force. Zhou Yi almost couldn''t hold the barrel of the gun. The whole man soared through the bending force, and then swept away with one shot.


    With a cold hum, the five elders easily blocked Zhou Yi''s attack with their right hand, then punched him across the air, and Zhou Yi flew out.


    "Poof!" on the ground, Zhou Yi spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Boy, the gun is good. I want it!" the five elders laughed and burst out their leg muscles. The whole man rushed towards Zhou Yi quickly.


    Zhou Yi was shocked and quickly provoked. He twisted the barrel of the gun in his hand and suddenly stabbed it out.


    "All armies are destroyed!"


    The first move of cloud chasing gun is extremely powerful, but it is a range attack.


    The black long gun roared in his hand, and black gun shadows appeared. The five elders immediately felt that they were surrounded by gun shadows and had nowhere to go.


    "Hum, insect carving skills!" the five elders Leng hum, clenched their fists, and then burst out.


    "Broken!"


    The two fists were blown out. In the face of thousands of black gun shadows, they were even in momentum. Although Zhou Yi''s move is powerful, its power is not underestimated.


    Under the violent collision between the two sides, there was a loud noise, and powerful fluctuations came from the surrounding.


    "Poof¡°


    It was the five elders who vomited blood, and Zhou Yi flew out and broke several big trees because of his strong stamina.


    "Bastard, how dare you hurt me!" the five elders looked at the bloodstains on the bare upper body and shouted fiercely. He was hurt by a person in the martial arts realm, which is simply questioning his strength!


    "Bastard, go to hell!" boss Wuchang shouted and rushed out to Zhou Yi in an instant.


    Zhou Yi felt that his whole body was falling apart, but he still stood up. Xuetianba body gave him a steady stream of strong vitality and was constantly recovering from his injury.


    But seeing the five elders rush over again, Zhou Yi also grits his teeth. Does this bastard really think he is easy to bully?


    "Damn it, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Zhou Yi roared loudly, and then flashed up like a phantom version, which can''t be caught by the five elders.


    The five elders were shocked. What''s the origin of this guy and how there are so many good things! The shooting method just now really shocked him. It not only shocked him, but also hurt him. Moreover, the gun is not a mortal thing. Strange runes flow on it. The more you see it, the more you want it.


    Now, the boy has come up with such a body method. What a surprise!


    "Boy, you have a lot of secrets, but they are all mine!" the five elders said coldly, and then punched out in one direction.


    I thought he could attack Zhou Yi, but the attack really failed. Zhou Yi easily dodged, then seized the opportunity and suddenly stabbed the five elders.


    The five elders snorted coldly, and their strong arms waved fiercely to block the attack. Then they burst up again and rushed to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi dodged and opened the distance. At the same time, turning back was a move to destroy all the troops!


    "Asshole!" looking at the thousands of guns coming to his face, the fifth eldest brother roared and attacked with both fists.


    This time it was still very tragic. After the martial arts collision between the two sides, the five elders were injured again, and Zhou Yi flew out again.


    I don''t know how many tree trunks were broken. Zhou Yi scratched a long mark on the ground. His whole body was covered with blood.


    "Poof!"


    Zhou Yi almost fainted and fell to the ground, but he still bit the tip of his tongue, forced himself to wake up, and put a gun on the ground against his body.


    "Although you are strong, you are not my opponent at all. Surrender and present the treasure. Maybe I can give you a way to live and be my dog!" the five elders laughed. Although he was also injured, it was just a skin injury to him, which was harmless at all,


    Zhou Yi sneered, spit a mouthful of blood foam on the ground and said coldly, "then I really want to thank you!"


    "Hum, the dead duck has a hard mouth, right? Then I''ll kill you!" the five elders snorted coldly and rushed to Zhou Yi again.


    Zhou Yi is also gnashing his teeth. His spiritual power is constantly burning, and his body flashes a powerful momentum.


    "Chiyun magic gun!"


    With a sudden burst of drink, Zhou Yi''s black gun flashed a red light. The momentum was so powerful that all the fighting people around looked at this version. What the fuck is this!


    "Come on, I''m afraid of you!" Zhou Yi yelled. The light of the black gun in his hand burst out, carrying the awesome pressure. The sharp head of the gun was very fast, and he was about to rush to the five elders when he turned around.


    Chiyun magic gun, the second move of cloud chasing gun, is an extremely powerful single attack. The whole gun attack carries strong lethality, condenses all attacks in the head of the gun and erupts in an instant.


    Looking at the gun head stabbed at him, the fifth eldest brother was surprised. Such an attack made him feel threatened and deeply afraid. He didn''t dare to be careless. He tried his best to resist with his fist, and a powerful needle of energy burst out from his body.


    When the muscles soared and the spiritual power was blessed, the five elders burst out and attacked with both fists.


    "Boom!" with a loud noise, everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at the scene in shock.


    This... Is this move really performed by Zhou Yi? It''s so powerful that they feel deeply afraid!


    Zhou Yi also forcibly used this move. At the beginning, Zhou Yi had understood this move in the original crack, but the energy needed was too powerful. Now, even if his meridians have been doubled, he only exerts it in 7788, and does not reach his full strength at all.


    But Rao is so. This attack is enough to shake people''s hearts. The five elders are desperate to resist, which is enough to prove the power of this move!


    After the loud noise, the sky was full of dust. When the smoke dispersed, they were stunned and couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Zhou Yi was half kneeling on the ground. His breath was depressed and very weak. The five elders had a hole in his chest, which was impressively pierced by the previous attack.


    "Asshole... Poof..." the five elders covered their chest and kept spitting blood out of their mouth.


    He was also shocked. It was incredible that this move could hurt him, and he was still seriously injured. He was a strong man in the realm of King Wu, the inner gate elder, with incomparable dazzling honor. But he was injured, still seriously, and was hurt by Zhou Yi, a boy lower than his strength!


    Can he not be angry? Now the anger in the five elders'' hearts is going to burn Zhou Yi, but after seeing Zhou Yi''s situation, he also sneered.


    Now he is seriously injured, but he still has the power of World War I, but Zhou Yi''s breath is low, just like dying. Can he be stopped?


    "Hum, I see how you can turn the waves!" the five elders snorted coldly, then covered his chest and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi were shocked and shouted in unison, "Zhou Yi, be careful!"


    Shan Si is too far away from them to stop them. Nianer is also entangled by many disciples. Her realm is not before. Naturally, she has received great limitations


    Nianer saw that Zhou Yi was in danger. She was extremely worried. Her momentum kept rising and her strength began to soar. However, at this moment, a sudden change took place, and Zhou Yi suddenly burst into a powerful breath.


    "Hoo!" Zhou Yi gets up slowly, full of energy. He is like a person who has nothing to do, but his momentum is incomparably powerful!


    He broke through the shackles that had plagued him for a long time, and finally broke through at the last minute and came to the later stage of martial arts.


    "What about the breakthrough? It still can''t change the outcome of your death!" the five elders were shocked when they looked at Zhou Yi, who made the breakthrough. Are they fucking immortal?


    But it''s useless. Even if you break through, your injury and just break through the unstable state, you''re still not his opponent.


    But what he didn''t know was that Zhou Yi''s breakthrough had accumulated a lot. Although he had just made a breakthrough, it was also stable. In addition to broadening the meridians and blood Tianba body, the combat effectiveness of the whole person has been enhanced a lot. The momentum of the five elders looming close to the realm of the king of Wu. If he is stabilized again, it is estimated that he can actually reach his level and even surpass him!


    "Do you really think I can''t beat you?" Zhou Yi sneered, his veins burst up, and the whole man rushed out like a sharp arrow, with a strange speed.


    The five elders also didn''t believe in evil. They waved their fists to gather the most powerful attack from the whole body. Their momentum climbed to the extreme and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    At the moment when the two sides were about to collide, Zhou Yi burst out: "chiyun magic gun!"


    The meridians were raised and burst, the powerful spiritual power was instilled, the mysterious skill was started, the attack rate was doubled, and the black gun glittered with an extremely dazzling light, which finally stabbed the five elders.


    "Poof!"


    With a gentle sound, the five elders opened their eyes and looked at an extra long gun in front of their chest. Their eyes were full of reluctance.


    "Go to hell!" Zhou Yi said coldly, and suddenly rushed into the body of the five elders.


    Immediately, the body of the five elders burst open in the air, and blood spilled all over the ground.


    "Good job, he finally killed his mother. It''s really relieved!" Wang pangzi dodged the attack and kept shouting at Zhou Yi.


    "Hum, not one!" Zhou Yi Leng hum, looking at these stunned Feiyun sword sect disciples.

 Chapter 788

    After Zhou Yi killed the elder at the peak of the early stage of King Wu, the morale of the four people rose sharply. On the contrary, the team of Feiyun sword sect had already turned into a group of frightened birds and ran around in a mess.


    "Still want to run, you can run away if you hit fat master. Take a punch from me!" several disciples of Feiyun sword sect who besieged Wang pangzi had already turned around and ran away. Wang pangzi also came into momentum and chased several people frantically.


    The disciples of Feiyun sword sect have been terrified for a long time, but they can''t afford to fight against Zhou Yi. Even people in the realm of King Wu can kill them. How can they be opponents? They quickly turn around and run away without bringing back their heads.


    "Don''t let them run away. It''s not good if the news gets out at that time!" Zhou Yi also said hurriedly. Then the whole person turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to a fleeing disciple.


    The black gun flashed and the blood splashed. Zhou Yi pierced the chest of the Feiyun sword sect disciple and fell to the ground with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    The strongest man is dead. Zhou Yi has no pressure to deal with these small fish and shrimp. What''s more, these people are running crazy and don''t resist at all. How to deal with the pressure?


    Soon, the couple were cleaned up by Zhou Yi again. After all, their gratitude and resentment with Feiyun sword sect has been immortal for a long time. After that time in the soul hall, the war between the two sides officially began.


    "I''ll go, Zhou Yi. You''re so powerful that you can kill the five elders!" after cleaning up the battlefield, the four hid by a small lake. Fat Wang leaned against a tree and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Fortunately, if I hadn''t broken through, the consequences would be different!" Zhou Yi shook his head and smiled bitterly. If he hadn''t broken the shackles that had suppressed him for so long at the last minute, he would have succeeded in breaking through, otherwise he would never be the opponent of the five elders.


    At that time, he had done his best and used all means, but only seriously injured him. It also made him aware of the gap in the realm and wanted to be strong.


    "But then again, the five elders have powerful means. They can get great power out of thin air. If someone doesn''t know it, he will die miserably." the shameless monk said with a o straw in his mouth, which was also a lingering fear.


    If it were not for Zhou Yi''s breakthrough at the last minute, all four of them would be in danger, which is really too dangerous.


    "I don''t know. I think it''s a strange force." Wang pangzi also frowned and said. Now it''s the first time they have officially seen the strong in the realm of King Wu. The strength of each other is beyond imagination.


    "Silly boy, that''s a magic power!" the old man suddenly said in the soul hall.


    "Supernatural power, what is that?" Zhou Yi was shocked. He felt that after he saw the old man, the whole person had different views on cultivation. There were always some novel things he didn''t know from the old man''s mouth, refreshing his knowledge.


    "After reaching the realm of King Wu, you can slowly understand it yourself. It can be said that it is natural," the old man said faintly: "you haven''t reached that realm yet. Don''t think so much. Just concentrate on cultivation."


    "Why didn''t nianer show her magic power before?" Zhou Yi was puzzled. When he fought with nianer, he didn''t see her have such abnormal ability!


    "She hasn''t understood it yet. She still needs her own slow exploration of the magic power. The real display depends on her own." the old man said faintly: "it''s normal for the girl not to understand it soon after she entered the realm of King Wu."


    At this time, nianer said faintly, "that''s a gift from heaven. After reaching this state, you can slowly understand it. It''s exclusive."


    "Tianfu? What does that mean? What about you? I didn''t think you had the ability to exaggerate like that!" Wang pangzi was shocked, and he learned a new word.


    "At that time, I just entered the king of Wu and was still understanding. Heaven''s gift was not directly displayed, but based on my cultivation skills, physique and other factors, my understanding would appear. It was just a matter of time."


    Zhou Yi frowns, too. Is God given? It seems that they call it this way, but as the old man told himself, nianer is still in the understanding stage, otherwise all of them will die when the magic power is displayed!


    "With that, I want to improve my realm even more. It''s just hanging up. There''s one more means than others. It''s invincible!" Wang pangzi said yearningly, longing in his heart.


    Everyone has a strong desire for strength, and after learning about the broader world in this way, he yearns for it. This is a good thing, but it is also a bad thing. After all, it may aim too high.


    As the old man said, improving your strength is the key. Don''t think about what you have and don''t have.


    "But then again, nianer, you will soon return to the realm of King Wu. At that time, the strength of our group of four will be strong!" the shameless monk thought of this and said quickly.


    "She''s still early. Do you really think King Wu will break through when he says to break through? If it''s so easy, why is there so little level of King Wu?" Zhou Yibai glanced at the shameless monk and said, "moreover, nianer is still consolidating the foundation and constantly improving. There''s more time. I don''t know when!"


    "I''m just saying that you will really die..." the shameless monk said innocently.


    After a brief rest, the four left the southern suburb of Guangdong city. This time they came out to practice their skills, and Zhou Yi also broke through the realm. Now they are eager to go back and consolidate their accomplishments. So the four stopped hunting the people of Feiyun sword sect and rushed back without disturbing any forces in the forest.


    The four of Zhou Yi went back to understand and feel, while the Feiyun sword sect exploded. The whole sect was shocked up and down.


    One of their inner sect elders died. Not only that, but also 20 inner sect disciples died. Their life cards were all broken!


    "What''s going on!" Yan Beitian was angry. He couldn''t believe it when he heard the news. He was angry when he saw the broken life card.


    "I don''t... I don''t know, the life card is broken!" an elder said tremblingly. Now everyone can feel the Lord''s anger, and he dare not touch it.


    There are few strong people in the realm of King Wu. Everyone is the treasure of the sect. Especially, one inner sect elder and 20 inner sect disciples died this time. These are the future elite and mainstay of Feiyun sword sect. Are they all gone?


    "Lord, they were sent to the forest in the southern suburb of Guangdong city. They must have met some terrible creatures!" an elder guessed boldly. After all, people with such strength must be powerful people!


    But how can those powerful people not know the clothes of Feiyun sword sect, and those sanxiu can''t fight against the five elders of the inner door, so the only possibility is to encounter fierce beasts that can kill fierce beasts in the territory of King Wu!


    "It''s impossible. What fierce beasts are there in the forest, and can there be fierce beasts that can kill the strong in the realm of King Wu?" another inner door elder was noncommittal. If there were such fierce beasts, they would have been led out long ago. How could they appear now?


    "I think so!"


    "Yes, a fierce beast can kill the five elders. It''s just a joke. It''s impossible!"


    "I mean, it''s estimated that someone began to deal with my Feiyun sword sect secretly after the storm in recent days!"


    "What kind of power would that be? Is it really the demon sect?"


    Many elders talked in the Council hall. After all, in a real sense, they still didn''t believe that fierce beasts could be so powerful. They would rather believe that someone was dealing with their Feiyun sword sect than that such a strange thing would happen.


    "Sect leader, before they died, a group of the same disciples were killed. Maybe someone was secretly dealing with our Feiyun sword sect!" the three elders of the inner door thought for a while and slowly opened their mouth.


    "What kind of force is that? They are so brazen against our Feiyun sword sect?" Yan Bei said coldly. These elders are really rubbish. They know to guess.


    "Maybe it''s the Li dog egg?" suddenly, the three elders said faintly.


    "Li goudan, don''t joke. If he had this strength, he would have jumped out and yelled at us. How could it be!" an elder didn''t believe it, which was absolutely impossible.


    "Listen to me, now the person who our Feiyun sword sect has offended most is Li goudan, and he got a treasure in the secret place. Maybe it could be him," the three elders said faintly.


    "Moreover, this Li goudan can be said to have bared his teeth. Although there is no evidence of him now, it is indeed Li goudan''s behavior from the place where it happened and some traces!"


    "Why are the three elders so sure?" Yan Beitian frowned. If it was really Li goudan, they must pay attention to it. This son grew up too fast. If it was not curbed, there might be some storms in the future.


    "Shen Tu Tianzong once saw Li Gou''s eggs. At that time, he said that Li Gou''s eggs were very fast, and there were suspected Li Gou''s eggs when he won the treasure in the cave." the three elders said faintly: "Patriarch, even if we take ten thousand steps back, this person is not Li goudan, but we should also pay attention to it. Li goudan has a treasure and has resentment against our Feiyun sword sect. Such a person must get out as soon as possible!"


    "This..." a group of elders frowned. None of them like to kill Li goudan and get the treasure.


    But now the situation is different. Many people are staring at the treasure on Li goudan. Their Feiyun sword sect publicizes its search for Li goudan, which will surely attract other people''s dissatisfaction and think that Feiyun sword sect wants to steal the treasure!


    "But we must have a reason, otherwise all the major departments will have contradictions with us!" an elder said quickly.


    "It''s very simple, just use the killing of disciples for no reason..." the three elders said with a light smile, and a trace of wisdom flashed in their eyes.


    At dawn, Yanbei suddenly felt that this was a good way. Maybe it could really be done.


    "Moreover, we don''t need to occupy everything alone. We can seek other sect forces to cooperate and let them help us. After killing Li goudan, we will share the stolen goods slowly." the three elders added.


    I have to say that the three elders are always a very difficult person. It seems that the mountain rain is coming and the wind is all over the building this time

 Chapter 789

    After that day, there was news from Feiyun sword sect that Li goudan kept hunting their disciples outside. Feiyun sword sect still stayed with him and was determined to catch this little boy!


    Everyone can see how powerful the anger of Feiyun sword sect is. They not only issued a wanted notice, but even did not hesitate to lose some things. They even looked for major sects to cooperate together.


    The world can see the gratitude and resentment between Li goudan and Feiyun sword sect. At this time, not many people want to get Zhou Yi''s treasure. All kinds of big forces have made it clear that they want Zhou Yi''s head. They can only watch.


    After all, they are not fools. These general forces are not easy to provoke. Even if they get Zhou Yi''s treasure, do they have a life to enjoy it? They will only be pursued and killed endlessly.


    It was also that day that all forces, big and small, in the nine city states began to operate the intelligence network, frantically search for the figure of Li goudan, and investigate Li goudan''s background and life experience


    Zhou Yi was totally unaware of what had happened. He consolidated his cultivation in the post station room all day, while nian''er also practiced on one side. They were very quiet. After these things, Wang pangzi and Zhou Yi want to improve their strength without quarreling. They are practicing frantically.


    "Hoo, it''s always consolidated." Zhou Yi spits out a turbid breath, which makes the whole person feel comfortable.


    At this time, his cultivation was stable, and he was in the later stage of martial arts, but he also encountered problems. The original energy ball was not enough. Nowadays, although the aura of heaven and earth is very abundant, it is still much less than directly refining the original energy ball.


    "It''s time to find their trouble again." Zhou Yi smiled lightly, but he was not in a hurry. At present, the source energy ball is still enough for a period of time.


    He also wants to wait for Shui Xingyu to come back and ask him something. He still knows too little about Xueyan Pavilion.


    "You''ve finally come out. You can kill me these days!" Zhou Yi and nian''er went out of the room and were ready to eat, but Liu Feng suddenly came together.


    "What happened? Is it the Feiyun sword sect?" Zhou Yi joked.


    "It''s not, but it''s almost!" Liu Feng said hurriedly, and then they hurriedly told Zhou Yi what had happened these days.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi frowned. It seems that Feiyun sword sect is going to fight with him. Is it going to war with him?


    "What''s the situation now? Have they found anything?" Zhou Yi is still worried about Yuehua University. Kong Fanxing is related to himself. If Feiyun sword school takes this as an excuse, he really can''t hide it.


    "The situation is very bad. It''s estimated that we can find your specific information in the past few days. After all, the whole Chinese forces have begun to check you. How long do you think you can hide?" Liu Feng said anxiously: "boss Shui sent me a message. He said that if you were exposed or Yuehua University was exposed, you can use the power of Xueyan Pavilion, the city of Guangdong!"


    "What does this mean? Xueyan Pavilion is going to stand on my side?" Zhou Yi said with a puzzled eyebrow.


    "I don''t know. Although I''m a hall leader, I''m not the decision-making level. How can I know so many things!" Liu Feng smiled bitterly. What did Zhou Yi think this year.


    "Thank you very much. I''ll trouble you then." Zhou Yi didn''t say anything more and hugged his fist to thank you.


    "This is the water boss. It has nothing to do with me. Anyway, it''s a family. We should help!" Liu Feng said with a smile.


    Zhou Yi also nodded, and then several people were ready to eat. During this period, Wang pangzi and Wang pangzi also came out and planned to eat. They happened to meet Zhou Yi and understood the situation.


    "I think we''ll go out and show our face and draw their attention, so it won''t affect others." the shameless monk frowned after stopping.


    Now, the most important thing to worry about is Yuehua University. If Feiyun sword school actually writes an article and forces Zhou Yi to appear, it needs to worry too much.


    "How can it be? It''s not always dangerous to go out now. We''re still in the dark and suitable for observing the situation. It''s not death to expose it now!" Wang pangzi glanced at the shameless monk. How do you think the shameless monk is becoming more and more stupid?


    "Well, they will always find out about Feiyun sword sect!" the shameless monk also shouted.


    "Besides, it''s not the best time yet." Zhou Yi suddenly shook his head and said.


    Hum, Feiyun sword sect, since you want him to appear, you''d better be ready!


    In the following period of time, in addition to cultivation, Zhou Yi has been studying the cloud chasing gun and broken leisure Luo yunbu. These are his two most powerful dependencies. If not for these, his strength would be better!


    After studying the attack of cloud chasing gun for so long, Zhou Yi can see that it is completely biased towards extremely powerful attack ability. At the beginning, when he just got this martial art, he thought it was a shooting technique for pursuing speed, but after practicing for so long, he also understood that martial art has very strong attack power!


    The first move is to destroy ten thousand troops. Although it is a range attack, its power is not weak at all. Once used, it''s really like thousands of troops and horses to fight. It''s magnificent and powerful.


    Thousands of powerful gun shadows impact. Even if you can block the first, what about the second and the third? However, the disadvantage is that the attacks are too scattered and scattered. If the opponent''s strength is strong, he can escape.


    Just like that day, the five elders were able to resist Zhou Yi''s Wanjun as soon as he broke down. Moreover, he is only a flesh and blood wound, but Zhou Yi doesn''t fly out. In contrast, the strength gap is clear.


    However, despite such a weakness, Zhou Yi still loves this attack. It''s a big weapon in a scuffle. One move can stop many people''s attacks even if it has no lethality!


    As for the second move, chiyun magic gun is even more powerful to the point where Zhou Yi points out. It condenses the powerful attack at one point and suddenly erupts. In addition, its speed bonus and the double increase of unknown skill, Zhou Yi''s strength is enough to attract people''s attention!


    But now that he has reached this state, both moves can be inspired at will, and Zhou Yi is not satisfied. He also wants to leave more cards for himself, so he wants to understand the skill again.


    Broken idle Luo yunbu has reached the first level of perfection. The whole person is like lightning and illusion. The speed is very fast. Ordinary people can''t catch it at all. The last time he faced the five elders, Zhou Yi couldn''t keep up with him. Therefore, Zhou Yi also felt that his body method was enough for the time being, and it was most important to understand the marksmanship.


    Zhou Yi sat cross legged and flashed in his mind the third move of cloud chasing gun, flame magic gun.


    From the introduction of this move, it is an upgraded version of chiyun magic gun. It also condenses the attack at one point and suddenly erupts. However, the attack intensity of this move is unmatched by chiyun magic gun. It has risen to a large level.


    When one move is used, the world suddenly darkens and the devil''s flame burns to the sky. The terrible devil''s flame is accompanied by the rapid gun head, which is a move that makes the opponent extremely afraid.


    But Zhou Yi doesn''t understand it yet. The enlightenment is not profound, and the energy consumed is huge. After conversion, Zhou Yi feels that he can only release it twice in his heyday, which is enough to see the power of this move!


    Looking at the flame magic gun, Zhou Yiyue became more and more obsessed, and then the whole person went crazy to understand and practice. Zhou Yi practices in his room during the day and in the yard at night. He is very full every day, but he is not tired at all. On the contrary, he feels full of spirit!


    "Hoo!"


    A shot was shot out, and an explosion was heard in the air. The speed of this shot has exceeded the sound, driving the surrounding air flow and producing a sonic boom!


    "That''s good. It seems that he has achieved success in cultivation recently!" Zhou Yi smiled in his heart, wiped the sweat on his head, and Zhou Yi continued to practice his gun.


    In Zhou Yi''s hands, the long gun is like a relaxed toy. He can control it safely and accurately.


    As the black gun kept dancing, Zhou Yi slowly felt that he had entered a mysterious realm. It seemed that he was integrated with the black gun in his hand. He was the gun and the gun was him!


    The black gun kept dancing, with extremely fast speed and great power. It made all kinds of sounds in the air. Moreover, Zhou Yi''s method has changed from splitting, stabbing, sweeping and picking to more styles.


    At this moment, he felt that the whole black gun was a murderous weapon everywhere. The head of the gun could be used to attack, the barrel of the gun was the same, and the tail of the gun was the same. Moreover, the flexibility of the barrel is full, and it is like a whip. It can also throw some strange radians, which makes it impossible to prevent.


    That is, when Zhou Yi kept waving his black gun, a trace of black light flashed on the head of the black gun. The head of the gun continued to tremble slightly, and burst out bursts of ground sound, like excitement.


    "Bang!" he suddenly put the black gun on the ground. Zhou Yi''s eyes closed and his momentum reached a peak.


    "Yes!" suddenly, he gave a loud shout on Monday, kicked a long gun, then shook his hand, grabbed the tail of the gun and stabbed forward!


    "Pooh!" with a sound, the choking nose in front was pierced in this way, revealing a small hole.


    Looking at his achievements, Zhou Yi was stunned. He was also shocked. Just now, he didn''t use any spiritual power to attack at will, but he could achieve such an effect!


    He also knows his own strength. Although he can easily pierce the courtyard wall, the result is that more than half of the whole wall has been pierced. There has never been such a phenomenon now, but there is only a small hole!


    This is a manifestation of the extreme cohesion of power. The instant power erupted in Zhou Yi''s whole body has been extremely accurate and powerful, and the power is maintained very closely and will not leak out!


    "This... What''s going on?" Zhou Yi was shocked by what had happened to him.


    And when he practiced his gun before, he could vaguely feel that the black gun in his hand was constantly ringing, as if he was excited! ¡°


    "Smelly boy, that''s good. I understand the meaning of the gun!" the old man in the soul hall was shocked.


    Zhou Yi''s state just now is obviously an epiphany. Practicing the gun in the feeling makes him feel the meaning of the gun! The meaning of the gun is like the meaning of the sword. It is a presentation that integrates the weapon and himself!


    "Gun intention?" Zhou Yi was shocked and smiled.


    He knew these things, but he didn''t expect that he could understand the meaning of the gun. In this way, his combat effectiveness will rise crazily at that time. His whole strength is strong, and he can challenge the realm of King Wu. When he comes out of his flame magic gun, with the meaning of the gun, he can even crush it!


    "It''s good, but we still need to work hard. There''s more to this gun idea than that." the old man''s rare praise to Zhou Yi also shocked Zhou Yi.


    "The meaning of the gun has four levels. The meaning of the gun, the potential of the gun, the heart of the gun and the unity of people and guns! And the realm of each level is divided into small success, great success and perfection!" the old man said faintly: "don''t be too proud. It''s just a small meaning of the gun. Nothing can be proud of you!"


    "Yes, please follow the master''s lesson!" Zhou Yi also said with a smile. I really thought he didn''t know how shocked the old man was

 Chapter 790

    He knew that the old man had been fooling himself. He really thought he didn''t understand. He just left the old man face and didn''t want to expose it!


    "Now you''re still a little successful. If you don''t have an epiphany, you''re the only one who wants to practice it!" the old man said angrily. Why is Zhou Yi having more and more problems recently?


    "Yes, I know!" Zhou Yi nodded hurriedly. He was so excited that he didn''t bother to pay attention to the old man.


    "The most direct benefit of the gun idea to you is that the attack power is enhanced, absolutely enhanced, and then the understanding of the gun method is accelerated. Later, the gun idea will have more development directions, which depends on you. I can''t help you, old man!" said the old man.


    "By the way, dead old man, I felt the black gun blaring constantly at that time. Did you feel that?" Zhou Yi suddenly thought of something and said to the old man.


    "I feel it naturally. It seems that this thing is very powerful!" the old man frowned. "When I got it, I didn''t use it several times. I don''t like it. But it was very dangerous to get it at the beginning, and it was surrounded by runes. Up to now, I don''t know what it can do."


    "But I think it just wants to resonate with you. Next time you feel it again, you can experience it carefully and see if you can find anything." the old man said faintly.


    "Do you have any secrets?" Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows, looked at the black gun in his hand and whispered.


    The black gun in his hand was lying quietly at this time, but Zhou Yi clearly felt something abnormal before. Moreover, after careful observation, he found that the runes flowing on the black gun were accelerated, which was extremely strange.


    "Well, whatever it is!" Zhou Yi shakes his head and the black gun. He still doesn''t know what the use is, but there must be a secret!


    Anyway, if there is a secret, he will find it one day!


    I had a great harvest tonight. Zhou Yi didn''t expect that he could understand the meaning of gun. It seems that his talent is still very strong!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi was very satisfied. He immediately put away his black gun and went back to his room to continue his cultivation.


    In the outside world, the story about Li goudan spread more and more powerful. Finally, under the investigation of many forces, we finally knew Zhou Yi''s true identity. After knowing that, many forces feel that their IQ is rubbed on the ground.


    Li goudan is a fake name. His real name is Zhou Yi. According to their investigation, Zhou Yi is related to Yuehua University in yuerencheng!


    In fact, it''s not the strength of these sects of Feiyun sword sect that has a problem, but they didn''t pay attention to Zhou Yi''s identity, and things have been going on for a long time. First is the gate of the world, then the mysterious crack in the southern suburb of Guangdong city, and a strange man in silver who can enter the crack!


    Finally, they also confirmed that the man in silver was Zhou Yi, and then they were even more angry and resentful of Zhou Yi. At the same time, Zhou Yi was also shocked. What good thing did he get? The silver armor could enter the crack, which is unheard of and unheard of!


    After knowing this news, many people of the sect are crazy to get Zhou Yi''s treasure. Not to mention the strange silver armor, the treasure that can hold living people on this guy is also very powerful!


    Not to mention Zhou Yi''s martial arts and body methods are extremely powerful. Everyone is salivating and more crazy to find Zhou Yi''s existence.


    Not only that, many forces such as Feiyun sword sect can''t bear it. They directly led a group of people to surround Yuehua University!


    "Kong Fanxing, hand over Zhou Yi, he must be in your Yuehua University!" Hua Lao, with a group of powerful external disciples, stood at the front door of Yuehua fair.


    Besides, there are not only Feiyun sword sect, but also fairies, Tianmo sect, and many sectarian forces, as well as forces in western regions such as Feilong hall and Crusade Corps.


    "I want an explanation from Feilong hall. The lost green dragon was indeed taken away by Zhou Yi!" the Red Army head of Feilong hall rode on the dragon and looked at Kong Fanxing coldly.


    Nowadays, Yuehua university is under siege. The whole university is surrounded by these people. All the onlookers believe that as long as Zhou Yi doesn''t appear, they will really destroy Yuehua University!


    "As I said, you don''t have to worry if Zhou Yi is not in Yuehua University!" Kong Fanxing said coldly.


    "Hum, if you say you''re not there, you''re not. I think Zhou Yi has been hiding in your Yuehua university these days?" said Shishan, the Holy Son of Tianmo cult coldly.


    Last time, he didn''t get the treasure and was taken away by Zhou Yi. He always resented it. He wanted to catch Zhou Yi and break him to pieces!


    "Yuehua University, we are also such a force. Why bother to embarrass everyone, hand over people and solve everything!" Mo Xin also said faintly. Although the face shrouded under the veil could not resist clearly, it still made people feel fascinated and bleeding!


    Kong Fanxing''s momentum continued unabated. Although he faced the strong, he still didn''t panic and said, "you guys, as I said, Zhou Yi is no longer in Yuehua University."


    "Aren''t you aware of your gratifying strength?" Kong Fanxing said coldly.


    "Ha ha, Kong Fanxing, you don''t have to say these words. If we don''t see Zhou Yi today, we will wipe out your Yuehua University!" old Hua sneered and looked at Kong Fanxing with a look of awe.


    This week, Zhou Yi disrupted them again and again and hunted their disciples. How can he not make old Hua angry?


    "Why, you want to use force to coerce me into Yuehua university?" Kong Fanxing''s voice was cold and did not fear these people.


    The students of Yuehua University were in a row, looking angrily at the so-called famous and decent people in front of them. Hum, I can''t catch brother Zhou Yi. I even want to trouble them. Can such a force be called a famous and decent sect?


    "What if you are coerced by force?" Shishan sneered: "give you a incense stick to think about. If you don''t hand over Zhou Yi, we will wipe you out!"


    "Well, you can pull it down. You can be regarded as the son of the devil sect?"


    "If I can''t catch brother Zhou Yi, I want to use us to operate. Can I force my face?"


    "That is to say, without strength, they will only unite. What a shame!"


    Many disciples of Yuehua University said sarcastically that at this point, they are not afraid at all. Even if it''s no use being afraid, won''t they kill you if you''re afraid? It''s better to take up arms and fight with them. Anyway, if you die, you don''t forget to live in vain.


    People who practice must have blood in their bones. If they don''t even have this backbone, repair your mother''s eggs!


    At this time, in the most luxurious restaurant in yueren City, Zhou Yi''s door was knocked violently. After opening the door, Zhou Yi saw Wang pangzi and others with a worried face outside.


    "No, Zhou Yi, Feiyun sword sent them to besiege Yuehua University, saying that if you don''t show up within a incense burning time, they will wipe out the whole Yuehua University!" Wang pangzi said quickly when he saw Zhou Yi.


    "What?" Zhou Yi was shocked.


    "Our people are ready. It depends on whether you want to go or not!" Liu Feng said seriously.


    "Damn it, these people are so deceptive that they don''t even want to force their face?" the shameless monk shouted, which is forcing them to a dead end!


    "Bastard, let''s go now!" without any hesitation, Zhou Yi immediately took people to Yuehua University.


    At this time, Yuehua university has long been blocked. The outside world is full of people who live in the door. Now they are waiting for time to pass, and then sweep away the whole Yuehua University!


    "Kong Fanxing, have you thought about it? This time is going to pass!" Shishan said with a sneer, emitting a very poisonous smell.


    "Hum, it''s impossible. Although my strength is weak, my backbone is still strong. If you want to wipe out my Yuehua University, step on me!" Kong Fanxing said coldly.


    "Yes, step on us!"


    Many disciples of Yuehua University also shouted. In fact, today''s disciples have also lost a lot. Those disciples have long run away. The people left behind will not blame them. Everyone cherishes their own life, but their honor of Yuehua university is inviolable!


    "Ha ha, I saw the backbone, but what about it? It''s just a struggle for you. What else can it do?" old Hua sneered: "time is almost up. Finally, I ask you, will you pay it or not?"


    "Hum, I''m Kong Fanxing. I''m the last to say that Zhou Yi is not in Yuehua University. If you don''t believe it, come!" Kong Fanxing said coldly. A strong breath broke out on his body, which turned out to be the peak of martial arts in the later stage.


    "Well, I thought you were a strong man. I didn''t expect that this strength would stop us." Shishan laughed coldly. Is this man really funny?


    "So what? It''s enough to pull your people together before death!" Kong Fanxing said coldly, and made a firm decision in his heart.


    "Zhou Yi, there''s only so much I can help you..." Kong Fanxing said silently in his heart.


    Then there were a total of more than 1000 students, teachers and outsiders from Yuehua University. But in the face of nearly 3000 people from various sects, how can they be opponents?


    Many of them are freshmen. They are not very powerful, but they are forced to take part in the battle. The people on the opposite side are all on the peak of the later stage of martial arts. The comparison of forces is simply crushing!


    "In that case, don''t blame me for being merciless!" old Hua said coldly, and then roared, "everyone, fight!"


    At the moment when the voice fell, the whole venue was very quiet, but the quiet was just a moment. Then the whole staff fought and everyone occasionally rushed to Yuehua University.


    "Fight!" Kong Fanxing roared, his own fog and a golden hammer.


    "If you are stubborn, you should all die!" Shishan sneered, then waved his hand, and the Tianmo sect disciples behind him rushed out.


    In an instant, close combat and fierce battle were imminent. Everyone fought hard to attack and defend. At the beginning, they were still able to resist those attacks, but over time, the gap in the realm appeared, and Yuehua University was defeated one after another.


    "Bastard, go to hell!" Kong Fanxing shouted, and the golden hammer in his hand killed a disciple of Feiyun sword sect with one hammer.


    An external elder of Feiyun sword sect sneered. He was also the peak state of the later martial arts division: "old man, let me meet you!"

 Chapter 791

    The elder of Feiyun sword sect is also the peak state of martial arts in the later stage, which is comparable to Kong Fanxing, but their combat power is different.


    I saw that the elder of Feiyun sword sect had a long sword in his hand. He pointed it at Kong Fanxing and stabbed it directly. The long sword emitted a powerful light and was very fast. Although Kong Fanxing hasn''t done it for a long time, it doesn''t mean that he has rusted and reacted very quickly.


    Seeing the long sword stabbing at him, Kong Fanxing shouted and jumped up suddenly to avoid the attack. While in the sky, Kong Fanxing forcibly changed his position and hit the elder with a heavy hammer in his hand.


    "Hum, insect carving skill, do you think I will be afraid of you?" seeing such a straight attack, the elder of Feiyun sword sect snorted coldly, and then stabbed up with his long sword.


    The two sides do not give in to each other. It is completely a hard encounter. It depends on who is stronger and more powerful. However, it was obvious that Kong Fanxing, who was holding a heavy hammer, was better. This hammer directly smashed the elder of Feiyun sword sect to the ground, spitting blood out of his mouth.


    "Poof!" the elder''s mouth was spewing blood, and Kong Fanxing didn''t hesitate. Indulging in the disease would kill you. Without saying a word, he added a hammer.


    The hammer hit the elder''s head hard, and suddenly blood splashed everywhere, red and white.


    "Bastard, how dare you kill the elder of Feiyun sword sect!" Hua laodun shouted angrily when he saw this scene.


    "Why, you''re allowed to kill us and I''m not allowed to fight back?" Kong Fanxing sneered, holding the giant hammer tighter in his hand.


    "Yes, you garbage of Feiyun sword sect really think you''re awesome!"


    "Go to hell, the headmaster did a good job!"


    "I look at Feiyun sword sect. An elder is also a waste!"


    Kong Fanxing strongly killed an elder of Feiyun sword sect. Suddenly, the momentum of Yuehua University was beaten out. Everyone was braver and braver than ever and was not afraid of death.


    But after all, the strength and details are there. Can Yuehua University stop the alliance of so many sectarian forces? Many disciples died and suffered injuries. They were defeated by these sectarian forces, but they were still fighting to the death.


    Kong Fanxing was also besieged by many old people. Rao was full of combat power and could not resist the attack of these people, so he was constantly beaten back. At that time, he also tried his best. Although he was defeated, he was barely able to hold on for a period of time.


    "Pooh!" an inner disciple of Feiyun sword sect stabbed a student of Yuehua University in the chest with a sword, and blood splashed out.


    "Hum, rubbish!" the inner disciple sneered and immediately wanted to pull out the long sword, but was surprised to find that the student of Yuehua University held the handle of the sword and jumped on it at the same time.


    "What are you doing, asshole!" the internal disciple of Feiyun sword sect was shocked, struggled and bombarded the student with his left hand, but the students of Yuehua university just didn''t let go, even if he was wet with blood.


    "I... I''ve caught him, come on..." the student shouted loudly with his mouth full of blood.


    At this moment, several students from Yuehua University suddenly rushed out. They abandoned their opponents and rushed here,


    All kinds of attack weapons mercilessly pierced the bodies of the disciples of Feiyun sword sect and the students of Yuehua University.


    "I... I tried my best..." the student smiled, smiling happily and relieved


    Many students of Yuehua university had no time to be sad. With deep blood feuds, they rushed into the battlefield again and fought hard against the disciples of the sect forces.


    Such a scene also occurs in every corner. Almost all students who do not die immediately will try their best to hold a person, then call someone over, or force themselves to explode!


    Blood splashing, residual value broken arm, some people are unwilling to roar, some people are crazy laughing, some people are still struggling to kill the enemy with tears on their faces.


    This is Yuehua University, their warm home. Although Zhou Yi brought the disaster, they won''t blame Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi is also Kong Fanxing''s disciple. That''s their senior brother. If the senior brother is in trouble, why don''t you fight to help him?


    They firmly believe that Zhou Yi will let these people repay ten times and one hundred times for their death, and they will get retribution!


    They dare not forget the oath they made when they joined Yuehua University. They dare not forget the relieved faces of the division brothers who died miserably. Rao is immortal, and they have no time to be sad.


    "Bang!" a hammer hit an outer gate elder of Tianmo sect, but Kong Fanxing didn''t escape the attack of others and was stabbed in the shoulder by a sword.


    "Poof!" a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. Kong Fanxing held the blade in his left hand and smashed it with a hammer under his fierce eyes.


    The kilo hammer suddenly bombarded the man''s head, and immediately blood and flesh flew everywhere. The headless body couldn''t fall to the ground. He couldn''t believe Kong Fanxing would work so hard!


    "Old man, it''s very powerful. He hasn''t died after playing for so long!" old Hua looked at Kong Fanxing coldly. His face was full of resentment. Then he continued to sneer: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t die. Look at your students. They are almost dead..."


    Such words stopped in Kong Fanxing''s ears. He couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood. He was so anxious that he almost fainted.


    "Bang!"


    Half kneeling on the ground, Kong Fanxing covered the wound on his shoulder with one hand, held the hammer with the other hand, and kept scanning the surrounding battlefield.


    The disciples of those sectarian forces are numerous and powerful, constantly pressing the students of Yuehua university to attack. The bloody and cruel scene fell in Kong Fanxing''s eyes. It was like a knife inserted into his heart. It was a kind of suffocating pain.


    These people are his students. He is arrogant. Now he can''t resist the joint attack of these forces. He hates it in his heart!


    Forced to suppress the haziness in his eyes, Kong Fanxing looked at the many enemies surrounding him and roared with grief and anger. His momentum continued to improve, and he even forced to fight again.


    The war was fierce. Everyone around him was frantically besieging Kong Fanxing, but Kong Fanxing was like an immortal Xiaoqiang. Rao was seriously injured and his left hand was broken. He was also fighting desperately.


    The heavy hammer in hand is like a crazy war machine, constantly sweeping away all attacks and resisting. But after all, he was alone, and after fighting alone for so long, the lamp had run out of oil. At this time, he was just forced to take a breath.


    The encirclement of the outside world became smaller and smaller, and the disciples of Yuehua University fought less and less. Finally, only a few more than 300 people were still fighting to the death, exhausted all means and used all their abilities, just for one more person when they died.


    Kill one without losing, kill two and earn!


    It is precisely this belief that their disciples resisted madly, and the casualties were one to one! This is already a terrible thing. You know, the overall strength of Yuehua university can''t compare with them at all.


    In the prediction, it is very exaggerated to reach half of such casualties, but now it is even more exaggerated. All of them are shocked and distressed! These are all disciples of the sect. If they lose, they will be gone. The people of Yuehua university are so crazy.


    "Kill Kong Fanxing, things won''t be so difficult!" Shishan said coldly. He didn''t do such a simple thing and didn''t want him to come.


    "Kong Fanxing?" a fierce look flashed in old Hua''s eyes.


    As the leader of this time, Feiyun sword sect undertakes most of the attacks and other strengths are auxiliary. Now their losses are also extremely heavy. Naturally, he is filled with resentment.


    "Asshole, you can hold on for so long, and it''s enough for you to boast!" old Hua shouted angrily. Then he burst into a strong momentum and rushed straight towards Kong Fanxing.


    Martial arts reached its peak in the later stage, and it seems that you can enter the realm of King Wu with one foot at the door!


    "Pooh!"


    Kong Fanxing didn''t escape the sneak attack of Hua Lao. The long sword penetrated his chest, and then pulled it out with blood.


    "Poof!!" Kong Fanxing fell to the ground. He was extremely weak. He didn''t have any fluctuation of spiritual power. He was still drained of spiritual power.


    Kong Fanxing was weak. The wound on his body had dried the blood flow. His face was very pale, his eyes were gray, and his pupils were weak.


    "I''m really a man who can keep you going for so long, but now the general trend is gone, and your Yuehua university is destined to disappear." the elder of the invitation fairy said with admiration. Although he admired it, he was a hostile person after all. What should he do or what should he do.


    "Old man, didn''t you kill Sifang just now? You also have today?" an elder who was smashed off his right leg by Kong Fanxing scolded fiercely and spat at him.


    "Your Yuehua university is just rubbish. What''s the matter? At present, you can see the use of resistance?"


    "Hehe, I still want Zhou Yi to get out. I didn''t expect you to die. He won''t come out. He''s really ungrateful..."


    "You''ve lost your sight. He''s not worth it. Go easy." old Hua said with a sneer, and the long sword in his hand was slowly raised.


    "You will all die..." at this time, Kong Fanxing suddenly said a word weakly, and the people didn''t hear it very clearly.


    "What are you talking about?" old Hua frowned.


    "I said... Ha ha, you... All... Die..." Kong Fanxing smiled and waited quietly for death to come.


    "Zhou Yi... Teacher, there''s really only so much I can help you. You want to avenge me..."


    Hearing Kong Fanxing''s words, old Hua Leng hum, and his eyes were even more vicious: "if you die, you have to talk so much!"


    The students who were still struggling to resist panicked, and their eyes showed despair


    "Headmaster!" the disciples shouted one after another, tearing their hearts and lungs!


    Even Kong Fanxing was defeated. Looking at the vast army in front of him, the eyes of the remaining 300 disciples were full of despair, and then lit up another anger.


    "President, your hatred and the hatred of Yuehua University, if we can escape, we will let them repay a hundred times. We must pay with blood!"


    The long sword fell. At this moment, such actions slowed down in everyone''s eyes. They were desperate, they were angry and wanted to roar, but they were powerless


    "Sonorous!"


    The expected spatter of blood did not appear. On the contrary, it was because of the attack of powerful force. The long sword in Hua Lao''s hand was thrown out without holding it firmly and inserted straight into the ground.


    I saw a silver figure standing in front of Kong Fanxing, holding a black long gun in his hand, with a cold and killing breath

 Chapter 792

    "You... Zhou Yi?"


    Seeing the silver figure in front of him, Walton knew the identity of the other party when he saw it. It was Zhou Yi they were searching for!


    "Finally, it''s time for us to start!" Shishan looked at Zhou Yi coldly, with a sharp flash in his eyes.


    Shen Tu Tianzong, who was with Feiyun sword sect, also saw Zhou Yi, and suddenly his momentum changed and became extremely angry!


    Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi! Finally, I saw you again. Finally, I was able to kill you myself!


    For a time, after seeing the silver figure, the crowd became quiet. Even the fighting disciples stopped fighting and looked at the protagonist this time.


    "Hehe, you Jane ran really dare to appear. That''s also good. Kill you and take your treasure!" old Hua said coldly, with a strong smell on his body.


    In an instant, when everyone didn''t expect it, Hua Lao took the lead in attacking Zhou Yi and punched him hard.


    But something strange happened. Zhou Yi didn''t dodge and fought the punch hard. Seeing this scene, everyone was deceived. Is this man stupid and can''t hide?


    Only Zhou Yi himself knew that this punch was to wake him up!


    Zhou Yi has been worried about the situation of Yuehua University since he got the news. He hopes they can hold on. But when he came here and saw such a bloody and tragic scene, Rao was shocked that he was prepared!


    He didn''t expect that there would be so many people brought by Feiyun sword sect!


    The students of Yuehua University were seriously killed and injured. Most of their tutors died in the war. Kong Fanxing was seriously injured and almost killed!


    Such scenes constantly hit his mind and confused his mind. It''s all because of him. If it wasn''t for him, how could there be such consequences?


    "You didn''t dodge. It seems that you''re ready to die, didn''t you?" old Hua sneered, ignored Zhou Yi, and immediately prepared to attack again


    But before the attack fell, others flew out. At the same time, a large number of people rushed to the scene. They were shocked to see such a tragic scene.


    They are crazy. They really want to erase Yuehua University. They think that there is no need to have a treasure!


    "Bastard, who is it?" old Hua was beaten away by the middle and broke his face. They got up and roared.


    "Old man, it''s me." Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, revealing the peak of martial arts in the later stage.


    "You Feiyun sword sect doesn''t change the past. You can do it again. I thought you would ask for a face. You don''t know what a face is!" Liu Feng said coldly, looking at old Xiang Hua with hatred.


    Old Hua was shocked. He didn''t know him, and his strength was so strong that he seemed to have a grudge against himself? After looking at Zhou Yi and Liu Feng, he finally understood that Liu Feng was Zhou Yi''s helper.


    "What kind of thing are you that dares to talk to me like this?" old Hua said ruthlessly.


    "Who am I? Hehe, the elder is really forgetful." Liu Feng said coldly, "yes, you wouldn''t know. You slaughtered the whole village eight years ago. You wanted to kill people, but I didn''t expect I could survive?"


    "What?" old Hua frowned, eight years ago?


    "My sister, I saw with my own eyes that your disciples of Feiyun sword sect humiliated her and finally killed her. I''ll never forget this in my life!" Liu Feng said ruthlessly: "just right, I''ve been looking for opportunities. Now when I meet them, the new and old hatred have been solved together!"


    "Who the hell are you!" old Hua panicked. He did so many things over the years that he couldn''t remember.


    "You really can''t remember!" Liu Feng suddenly became angry. He hated him for eight years, but the other party didn''t take it to heart!


    Eight years ago, No. 100 people in the whole village died and couldn''t come back!


    "Asshole, if I don''t tear you to pieces today, I won''t have the face to face the villagers in the village!" Liu Feng shouted fiercely, with a violent smell on his body.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere became more and more tense. They didn''t expect that the helper brought by Zhou Yi also had a grudge against Feiyun sword sect, and it was the big elder who did it. What exactly did Feiyun sword sect do?


    At this time, all the fighting stopped, and the students of Yuehua University leaned towards Zhou Yi. They had no time to be excited or grateful, and their hearts were full of hatred!


    Xueyan pavilion has a large number of people in Guangdong city, but only nearly a thousand people, but the number of the other party is more than twice, and there are at least three strong people in Wuwang territory. If you really stand up, you are definitely not the opponent!


    However, Xueyan pavilion has its own way. Everyone is covered with black cloth and wears all kinds of clothes. At that time, they will turn into birds and animals and disperse. They rush into the crowd and take off their masks. No one knows!


    At the moment, Zhou Yi''s breath is extremely cold, the whole person exudes a terrible feeling, and the surrounding air has dropped a lot of temperature.


    Zhou Yi came to Kong Fanxing for a change. Looking at his broken and bloody body, tears finally came down.


    "I''m late..."


    With a plop, Zhou Yi knelt in front of Kong Fanxing. Looking at such Kong Fanxing, Zhou Yi didn''t dare to touch him at will, and he kept regretting.


    "No... it''s all right. It''s good to come..." Kong Fanxing said weakly, and his breath of life was decreasing: "I''m satisfied to see you..."


    "Just... Just these students..." Kong Fanxing looked sorry. He was sorry for these students.


    "Stop talking, you can still be saved, I can save you!" Zhou Yi quickly shouted. He has the old man, Bai Jie and the soul hall. He must be able to save!


    "Don''t think about it. He''s hanging all over. Now that you come, he has no hope. Even if you use any genius treasure, you can''t save him!" the old man sighed in the soul hall and said nothing more.


    "What, no, it must be!" Zhou Yi shouted wildly, and the whole person became flustered.


    "Just... This life is enough. It''s enough to have a hearty war before leaving." Kong Fanxing said with a smile, but the smile was really sad and moved everyone.


    "No... no!" Zhou Yi shouted at Kong Fanxing, whose breath of life was decreasing, but no matter how he shouted, it was useless. He still left.


    "No!!!"


    A roar like a fierce beast resounded through the sky. Everyone didn''t speak. The remaining disciples of Yuehua University covered their mouths and cried. They had no way to blame. They could only blame themselves for not being strong enough to protect everything they wanted to protect!


    "Zhou Yi..." Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi with trembling eyes, and then turned his head directly.


    The shameless monk slowly lowered his head, folded his hands and read the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha, benefactor Kong, go all the way."


    Nianer''s heart trembled, and she felt a kind of suffocating pain in her heart. Her eyes trembled with the same word ah, and her fist under the black robe was tight.


    Strength, this is strength! You have no strength, and no one feels guilty for you when you die!


    I don''t know how long it took, Zhou Yi got up slowly, turned his back to the people around him, and said nothing.


    "Zhou Yi, now that you appear, prepare to die!" Shen Tu Tianzong suddenly sneered and broke the silence.


    But no one paid attention to him. Shishan even sneered and shook his head. This guy is a fool!


    "Hum, it''s no use not talking. Don''t think you can turn the tables with so many idle people today. Today, you will die!" Shen Tu Tianzong was even more angry when he saw that no one paid attention to himself. What''s your attitude?


    "Don''t you think you''re noisy?" Zhou Yi said suddenly and coldly. At the moment when his voice fell, a black light suddenly rushed out and rushed to Shentu Tianzong.


    Black mang was very fast. Before Shentu Tianzong reacted, he had been penetrated by black mang into the Dantian.


    The whole man fell from the air. Shen Tu Tianzong looked at the wound on his lower abdomen strangely, which


    "Ah! I want you to die, Zhou Yi. How dare you abandon me!"


    Shentu Tianzong roared with resentment, but no one paid any attention at all. Old Hua even asked someone to tie him up. It was a shame to leave him at Grandma''s house! Just yell in front of others. After yelling, I don''t even know how I was abandoned. How could I have been blind and accepted as an apprentice!


    The whole staff of the Tianmo sect were really shocked. Isn''t this the skill of the Tianmo sect? How could that person?


    "Who is she?" Shi Shan asked, with his eyebrows locked and his eyes narrowed.


    "I don''t know, but what she used was indeed the skill of my Tianmo sect!" the elder on one side was also shocked.


    "Don''t kill her later, grab her and take her back." Shishan said coldly, thinking about something in his heart.


    Zhou Yi stood with his back to the crowd for a while, then waved his hand, and Kong Fanxing''s body disappeared on the ground. Then Zhou Yi looked at the disciples of Yuehua University, bowed his head and said:


    "Sorry, I hurt you."


    "Brother Zhou..." a group of disciples are bitter. So what? Everyone is dead


    "Have a good rest. I''m sure Zhou Yi will exchange them a thousand times or ten thousand times for this revenge!" Zhou Yi said coldly, then waved his hand, ignored the requests of many disciples to leave the station, and forcibly took them into the secret space.


    These are the disciples of Yuehua University. They are the last seedlings. He can''t let them lose one more!


    When the people saw this scene, they were shocked. Zhou Yi really had a treasure that could carry living people. It seems that the rumor is true. Zhou Yi must be killed today!


    While they were still thinking about how to kill Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi turned around and a group of Xueyan Pavilion people confronted them.


    "Zhou Yi, at this point, if you can kneel down and beg for mercy and offer the treasure, maybe I''ll let you live." old Hua said coldly. This week, Zhou Yi is just a waste of the treasure. What really worries him is the man who just shot and Liu Feng.


    That man knows the skills of the Tianmo sect. If he really has something to do with the Tianmo sect, he doesn''t dare to kill him at will. And this Liu Feng is also powerful and should not be underestimated!


    "Hehe, really don''t force your face. You can say it like this. You''ve really seen it!" Liu Feng said ruthlessly. These people are a group of bastards and bastards!


    "Why, at this point, do you still think you have a chance to escape?" Shishan said coldly. At this time, the people of the alliance have surrounded Zhou Yi and it is difficult to fly.


    "Escape? Why do you want to escape?" Zhou Yi said suddenly and coldly, and slowly picked up the long gun in his hand.


    "Today, none of you bastards will have a chance to go..." Zhou Yi said coldly, and his long gun suddenly pointed to the sky

 Chapter 793

    The spear pointed to the sky, showing an incomparably powerful momentum. The head of the spear hummed and the God of the spear trembled, as if he were going to fight!


    "It''s a big tone, but I think you can have any ability. If you get some secret treasures, you can fight us?" old Hua said coldly, with a burst of awe.


    Not enough. Then everyone was shocked. Zhou Yi was shrouded in a powerful spiritual power. He was already the peak of martial arts in the later stage. The boy''s strength broke through so quickly!


    "It''s not easy to kill you!" Zhou Yi said coldly.


    At this time, he was very calm, so calm that there was no fluctuation in his heart. At the same time, a black gun immersed in his storage ring sent out bursts of magic gas in vain, and the gun head kept shaking, as if to break free


    "You have a big breath, but you also need that capital. I admit you are really powerful, but what about it? Under the siege of so many people, you still have a chance to live?" Mo Xin sneered. Inviting the fairy tale and Zhou Yi are also enemies. He hasn''t settled accounts with him about breaking the Mountain Gate in those years!


    The head of the Red Army in the flying dragon hall also pointed to Zhou Yi and said with dignity: "Zhou Yi, you stole the flying dragon in my flying dragon hall. Now it''s time to return it?"


    Shishan sneered: "look, look, at this point, do you have a chance to live?"


    "You''d better offer the treasure. Don''t tie yourself in a cocoon. If you don''t say it yourself, you''ll also implicate the people who come with you."


    The onlookers are shocked at the moment. How many forces did Zhou Yi provoke this time? Even the Western flying dragon hall has a grudge against him, cow force!


    People admire Zhou Yi for his lofty sentiments and justice, but now they don''t think much of Zhou Yi. There are too many people who want to kill him. How can they compare with three strong men in the realm of King Wu?


    "Return? You should raise yourself to my level before you speak, waste!" Zhou Yi sneered and looked at the Red Army commander with a sarcastic tone.


    "Asshole, asshole, you dare to ridicule me!" said the red army leader coldly, and the dragon under his crotch roared.


    "Noisy!" said fat Wang coldly, and suddenly punched the head of the Red Army.


    When the Legion grew up, it was very angry, and the people around it were shocked. They said they would do it?


    A huge fist shadow condensed in the sky and bombarded the head of the Red Army. The head of the army and the Dragon rushed to the huge fist and attacked head-on.


    The attacks of the two sides collided instantaneously, and a burst of explosion sounded in the sky, and then a shocking picture appeared.


    The head of the Red Army and the Dragon flew out upside down, rowed an arc in the air, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Poof!" the head of the Red Army spewed out a mouthful of blood, and his face looked unbelievable.


    The dead fat man has such strength. He and the dragon can''t break through the bombardment in the air? The people around him are even more shocked. Who is Zhou Yi this year? A fat man around him has such strength. It seems that the head of the Red Army and the Western dragon can''t resist the attack?


    Hua Lao and others suddenly fell silent. Everyone was silent and kept thinking about some things in their hearts.


    "You are really strong, but today''s farce should end earlier!" Shishan said coldly. Now Zhou Yi really impressed him.


    "I haven''t even done it yet. Did you say that? You see?" Zhou Yi sneered: "son of the devil sect, are you afraid?"


    Zhou Yi''s words immediately made the Saint zishishan''s face ugly. He dared to speak like this in public. He immediately said angrily: "don''t give your face a shameless face. Give me the treasure for the last time, or you''ll die ugly!"


    "I said, none of you will leave today!" Zhou Yi also burst out, his long gun humming, and the war was imminent.


    "Well, since you have the consciousness of wanting to die, we can help you!" old Hua said coldly and rushed over with someone.


    The war broke out instantly, and the battlefield, which had been silent for a long time, was finally noisy again.


    "The holy son asked me to come!" Zhou Yi said fiercely, his body catapulted straight away, and his long gun stabbed the stone mountain.


    Shishan sneers. He''s a man in the realm of King Wu. He''s also afraid of you, a man in the later stage of martial arts. Joke! At the moment, he was already angry and did not dodge in the face of Zhou Yi''s attack. A black machete appeared in his hand and chopped away at Zhou Yi.


    All the people are looking for their opponents. Liu Feng fights against the elder Hua of Feiyun sword sect, and nian''er just rushes to another strong warrior of Tianmo sect.


    As for Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, they were the wuwangjing elder who rushed to the Feiyun sword sect. The war broke out in an instant. All kinds of martial skills flew on the field, weapons were cut indiscriminately, and blood foam splashed


    The strength of the people in Xueyan Pavilion is also very strong, and they are all casual practitioners. They all have their own opportunities and means. Such means make those disciples who have been domineering in the sect feel fear. They rely on the sect''s power to walk sideways all year round. Although they have experience, they also have elders to guard their safety.


    How can they compare with the Xueyan Pavilion people who live in life and death all year round? When they meet each other first, they suffer heavy losses and are caught off guard!


    However, at least the other party was a member of Zong power, which still had some psychological quality. After being shocked, he quickly began to fight back, and the United division brothers began to attack. For a time, the two sides were inseparable. One was zongmen and the other was casual repair. The two people who were always on the opposite side finally collided head-on.


    The disciples of the sect are noble and despise sanxiu. Sanxiu is despised by them. They all have resentment and disdain in their hearts. Now, when short soldiers meet, they naturally want to fight a big war, and give a life and death and a strength!


    "Roar!" with a sound, the long gun hit the machete fiercely. Zhou Yi''s hands seemed to have great strength and forced the stone mountain down.


    "Asshole!" Shi Shan was shocked. He slashed to one side and opened Zhou Yi''s long gun.


    Zhou Yi is now covered with a light blood light. His blood gas is incomparably strong. Moreover, the meridians in his body are twice as strong as ordinary people, and constantly provide spiritual power. He wants to vent madly.


    "Go to hell!" Zhou Yi burst out. His long gun was like a dragon, and the head of the gun flashed. It was very fast and difficult to resist.


    But Shishan is not an ordinary person. As the Holy Son of Tianmo sect and the cultivation of King Wu, it can not be measured by ordinary people.


    At the critical moment of the stone mountain, he suddenly placed the machete horizontally in front of him. That is, at this moment, the long gun came in an instant. The head of the gun stabbed the machete hard, making a clang sound of metal collision, and sparks came at the same time.


    This shot was full of power, and the powerful force pushed the stone mountain into five parts. The tiger''s mouth holding the handle of the knife was also shocked and hurt. It was almost about to drop the machete to the ground.


    "Well, you really didn''t disappoint me, but no matter how strong the treasure is, it is a foreign thing after all. How can it match its own strength?" Shishan said coldly.


    "Joke, you''re a king of martial arts. What''s the point? Do you dare to say that the machete in your hand is not a treasure, but a piece of iron?" Zhou Yi sneered. Are these sect disciples so shameless?


    "Hum, you''re smart. Your strength will eventually die under my magic knife!" Shi Shan said coldly. Zhou Yi made him angry this week,


    "Since you have such strength, I will fight with you seriously!" Shishan suddenly soared into the air and shouted, "cut with a magic knife!"


    A black mountain gathers on the blade at that time. After a short energy accumulation, it grows in vain, and then rushes towards Zhou Yi like a mountain.


    Looking at the huge magic blade in front of him, Zhou Yi did not hurry. His body did not retreat but entered. The long gun in his hand burst into a dazzling red light.


    "Chiyun magic gun!"


    The second move of the cloud chasing gun is to stab it out suddenly. The gun head carries supreme power and the whole body is red. The stabbing person can''t open his eyes. He gathers all his strength to attack a little and directly hits the magic blade.


    "Boom!"


    The huge noise shocked people''s eardrums. I saw that the red awn and black awn staggered, and even directly penetrated the mountain sized magic blade, and continued to rush to the stone mountain with harmless power!


    This move is to attack at one point, which is extremely powerful. Although the stone mountain attack is powerful and powerful, it lacks the cohesion of power compared with the chiyun magic gun.


    If you don''t gather enough strength, you will be easily defeated. You can see that the red mans rushed to the stone mountain and arrived in an instant.


    Shishan''s pupils were wide open. It was unbelievable that his attack was penetrated. He had never encountered such a situation. But the speed of the long gun was too fast. He had no spare time to be shocked. Then he was covered with a black mask and shouted, "cut with a magic knife!"


    "Boom" loud noise, two energy collided, and a shocking energy wave broke out.


    When the light dissipated, the whole person of Shishan was half kneeling on the ground, his clothes were broken, and the exposed places were full of scars, which was terrible.


    "Cough!" coughed up a mouthful of blood, the stone mountain''s eyebrows were broken, and the veins on his forehead burst. The whole man roared: "bastard, you dare to hurt me. I want you to die!"


    "Hurt you? This is only part of it. I will not only hurt you, but also kill you!" Zhou Yi said coldly, and then rushed to the stone mountain again


    Shishan is also unwilling to show weakness. The whole person burst into violence. The drinking magic knife in his hand directly chopped at Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi picked it with a long gun and easily resolved it. Then he turned around and swept out the barrel of the long gun, targeting the back of Shishan.


    One of the Shishan didn''t notice, so he was severely shot with a long gun, and then the whole man flew out


    Zhou Yi sneered, but did not continue to pay attention to Shishan. Instead, he turned and rushed to the battlefield on the other side. At this time, Liu Feng and Hua Lao were fighting


    "Old fellow, you didn''t expect that the disaster you left behind can now abuse you!" Liu Feng cut it down and shouted violently.


    "Hum, I shouldn''t have left you in the first place. I''m going to slaughter your slope village even if I dig three feet. But according to my disciples, your sister tastes good!" old Hua said ruthlessly.


    He is deliberately angering Liu Feng. He has long forgotten what happened eight years ago. He has slaughtered many villages over the years. How can he remember what happened eight years ago? He''s just deliberately angering Liu Feng to expose his flaws!


    He didn''t expect that Liu Feng could beat him. The long knife in his hand was extremely violent. If he wasn''t careful, he would get hurt


    "Bastard, you must die today!" when Liu Feng heard this, he was furious and came with a long knife.


    It was his rage that revealed the flaw in his waist and abdomen. Old Hua saw the opportunity to attack, but suddenly a silver figure appeared, and his long gun suddenly flew his long sword.


    "Asshole!" old Hua was furious and turned to run, but how could he run past Zhou Yi?


    Zhou Yi flashed in front of him and swept away with a long gun. Old Hua just abandoned him. At the same time, Liu Feng''s long knife cut in the air and split Hua Lao in two!


    The powerful and majestic elder of Feiyun sword sect was killed by Liu Feng

 Chapter 794

    Old Hua was killed by Liu Feng on the spot. Suddenly, everyone exclaimed. Unexpectedly, Gu Sheng and they could really kill old Hua!


    Suddenly, Feiyun sword sect was shocked and even more angry! He is a little Gu Sheng. He dares to kill them. He is the third elder of Feiyun sword sect! And it still means to besiege and cut off with a knife, which is simply provoking the majesty of their Feiyun sword sect!


    "Bastard boy, you really dare to kill him!" seeing Gu Sheng who was fighting with Shishan, he suddenly turned around and rushed to kill old Hua with Liu Feng. Other elders of Feiyun sword sect shouted angrily,


    "Kill and kill, how?" Zhou Yi sneered: "I''m not only going to kill him, but also all of you present!"


    "Bastard, you dare to speak wildly. You are in great danger!" another elder of Feiyun sword sect shouted coldly.


    In fact, the Feiyun sword sect is dominated by a strong man in the realm of King Wu, but the strong man thinks that a small Zhou Yi is not enough for him to fight. He went directly to the mysterious place in the southern suburbs to absorb the power of the source!


    "Six elders, let him come quickly!" an elder looked at Gu Sheng and shouted to the others.


    "I''ll inform him now!" one elder and two elders nodded hurriedly. Now a big elder from the outside has died in their Feiyun sword sect. We must let the six elders come!


    "Bang!" with a loud noise, an attack fell on the elders. It was Zhou Yi who did it.


    "When you call someone, see if you can hold him over!" Zhou Yi sneered, and the long gun in his hand suddenly stabbed him across the air.


    The battle started again, and the Feiyun sword sect lost a big external elder Hua Lao. The battle they saw with Zhou Yi was crazy, like a deep feud.


    Liu Feng was full of tears at this time, and kept whispering, "sister, brother helped you take revenge..."


    "Go to hell!" an elder of Feiyun sword sect waved his long sword and stabbed Liu Feng.


    Although Liu Feng is a stunned God, is he the one who can succeed in sneak attack? Turning around was an attack, which suddenly bombarded away, and then he launched an attack more urgently and crazily.


    Hua died and Liu Feng took revenge, but the real culprit is Feiyun sword school. If Feiyun sword sect had not been lax in discipline and used to bullying people, old Hua would not have done such a thing. Therefore, in the final analysis, it was the arrogance and vanity of these Feiyun sword sect disciples.


    Suddenly, the war became more and more fierce. Liu Feng led a pair of Xueyan Pavilion disciples to kill the disciples of Feiyun sword sect. Their goal was not the elders, but the disciples with low level! All the elders were held back by Zhou Yi and tried desperately to kill Liu Feng, but they couldn''t break through Zhou Yi''s obstruction anyway.


    Those disciples of Feiyun sword sect were cut and killed like watermelons. Their heads kept flying, blood splashed and their bodies piled up. How could those disciples be Liu Feng''s opponents? Besides, there are many powerful Xueyan Pavilion disciples involved, so they only have to be slaughtered!


    For a time, there was constant howling on the battlefield, and the disciples of Feiyun sword sect screamed again and again. The hunted people had no way to heaven and no door to the earth. Resistance is not an opponent. They can''t run out. They can only be killed!


    Seeing that the disciples brought here were cut down like vegetables, the elders were all angry and their green tendons burst up. They wanted to rush to kill Liu Feng on the spot. But how can Zhou Yi let them go? Although he can''t kill them, he can still delay!


    "Zhou Yi, you bastard, if you dare to stop again, you will surely die miserably!" an elder said to Zhou Yi mercilessly. He is really oppressed now.


    Zhou Yi''s speed is extremely fast. He wanders around the battlefield like a ghost, delaying the elders. Every time they think Zhou Yi has attacked others and has a chance to pass, but Zhou Yi appears around them like a ghost and takes them by surprise!


    The spear is ruthless. The sharp head makes them have to resist, or they will be ruthlessly killed by Zhou Yi.


    "Oh, don''t say such words. If you have the ability, you''ll kill me now?" Gu Sheng said coldly. Then he swept the long gun and forced the elder to keep dodging back.


    "Asshole! Asshole! My Feiyun sword sect will certainly not let you go. You''ll die!"


    "You will be the first to die!" Zhou Yi said fiercely, holding a long gun in his hand and rushing into the crowd again,


    On the other side, there were few disciples of Feiyun sword sect killed by Liu Feng. The scene was very sad. He was bleeding all over, just like someone who came out of the sea of learning.


    "You go on, I''ll help!" Liu Feng said, looking at Zhou Yi, and then flashed over.


    With the addition of Liu Feng, Gu Sheng can also let go and fight hard. Liu Feng is responsible for delaying and diverting attention. Zhou Yi looks for opportunities with great speed and kills with one blow!


    They cooperated seamlessly and killed the elders. Now they are hard to protect themselves. How can they want to stop the people in Xueyan pavilion?


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk joined hands and kept making repressive attacks on the leader of the king of Wu territory of the moon inviting immortal sect. These days, they have absorbed a lot of experience and know that the people in the king of Wu territory are difficult to deal with, so they dare not attack each other with a strong attitude.


    The Buddha''s light was boundless, and the Buddha''s Dharma fell from the sky and severely smashed the king of Wu who invited the moon immortal sect. Mo Xin and other disciples are not very strong. They are constantly fighting with people in Xueyan Pavilion. They are also very shocked to see such a scene.


    "Bastard, they are so powerful!" Mo Xin said in shock. He thought that the combination of the two would not be the opponent of the king of Wu, but he didn''t think that the king of Wu was beaten under pressure. It''s impossible!


    "Contact zongmen and call someone over. We must catch Zhou Yi today!" Mo Xin said ruthlessly. She is also a very cruel person and knows what is most important at this time.


    Nianer''s battle was almost the same as that of the king of martial arts of the Tianmo sect, and the more he fought, the stronger the king of martial arts was. People''s realm is not as high as him, but why is their strength so strong that they can be as big as him!


    You know, he even used his magic powers, but he still couldn''t turn the situation over. It was still two people who kept fighting, but couldn''t hurt each other. At the same time, it suddenly became clear that they were trying to contain Zhou Yi and let him kill everywhere. What a good means!


    "Everybody, Zhou Yi is the key. Stop pestering and join hands to catch Zhou Yi!" the elder of the demon sect shouted coldly that day, but now everyone is too busy and the other party is attacking desperately. How to get out?


    "Cough!"


    When he got up from the ground, Shishan was covered with blood. He looked at Gu Sheng with a cold look! The anger in Zhou Yi''s heart has now reached its peak. When Zhou Yi was fighting with him this year, he was distracted to find others. He simply didn''t pay attention to him!


    "Bastard, Zhou Yi, roll over and die!" Shishan roared wildly, and then he sent out a powerful energy wave.


    "Holy Son, don''t!" the elder of Tianmo sect, who was fighting with nianer, shouted quickly when he saw the move of Shishan.


    But Shishan doesn''t care. Now he has been swallowed up by anger. What he thinks is to kill Zhou Yi!


    The energy fluctuation on Shishan is becoming stronger and stronger, and the breath is also rising. Then it reaches a peak. It is a secret method, a secret method to improve strength!


    Zhou Yi shot and killed an elder of Feiyun sword sect, and then looked at the stone mountain. At the moment, the stone mountain is surrounded by black fog. The whole person is like a demon king coming out of the nether world. It is extremely evil!


    "This move?" Zhou Yi was stunned. He had seen nianer use this move.


    After nian''er used this move at that time, everyone united and was not his opponent. For example, today''s demon sect Saint Shishan also used this move. It seems that he is going to work hard!


    "Come here, die!" said the stone mountain heavily, stepping out, the ground was broken, and the powerful force suddenly spread into the air.


    The powerful energy wave rushed to the four directions, and everyone was shocked. It was indeed worthy of being the son of the devil sect. Its strength was really strong!


    "If you can defeat you once, you can defeat you a second time!" Zhou Yi said coldly, then rushed to the stone mountain, and a light flashed on the black gun behind him.


    "Chiyun magic gun!"


    "Hum, that''s the same move. I really think I''m bigger than you?" Shishan said fiercely, and then the drinking magic knife in his hand suddenly split out.


    A startling knife awn suddenly formed and rushed towards Zhou Yi. Huge cracks continued to crack on the ground. It was powerful and irresistible.


    Not only that, after cutting a knife, Shishan continued to attack, waving the long knife in his hand. One by one, the knife awns rushed towards Zhou Yi, with great power!


    "Break!" Zhou Yi now has no chance to dodge. The attack is close at hand, so he can only break it by force.


    The spear in your hand suddenly stabbed out, and the powerful force instantly smashed the first oncoming blade, and then one after another... But after six blades were broken on your face, the energy was not enough. Store energy, and your blade will start again against Zhou Yi.


    "Break it for me!!!" Zhou Yi roared and stabbed his long gun straight ahead: "the ten thousand troops are broken!!!"


    Although this move is powerful, it is still a little weaker than the Dao mang attack of King Wu''s realm. The last Dao mang was broken in front of him, but it was still hit and flew out by aftershocks.


    When he was lazy and broke several buildings, Zhou Yicai stopped the trend, half knelt on the ground and kept panting.


    "Hum, you are really strong, but can you avoid this move?" the stone mountain roared, the drinking magic knife in his hand trembled, and then a great momentum appeared. Behind the stone mountain, there was like a demon king.


    My knife in the devil''s hand was to drink the devil''s knife. Then the devil roared and made a sharp attack on Zhou Yi.


    "Drinking magic knife is called drinking magic knife because it seals the real devil!" Shishan sneered, which is the power of the real drinking magic knife.


    "I''m afraid of you. The water and earth cover the soldiers and break them for me!" Zhou Yi gave a violent drink and rushed to the startling blade.


    "You can''t stop it!" Shishan sneered. This move is powerful. He hasn''t tried it himself, but it''s absolutely amazing. Even the leader of Tianmo cult praised him. How can he be weak?


    This amazing Dao mang also attracted the attention of many people around. They hit the spirit one after another and looked at Zhou Yi rushing past. However, people still didn''t believe he could resist such an attack!


    Zhou Yi''s strength is not as good as this stone mountain. At least he is the realm of King Wu. Even if you go against the sky, you can''t jump over the realm of King Wu!


    People are not optimistic about Zhou Yi, and even think that under this move, Zhou Yi will die without life!

 Chapter 795

    Shishan''s move is absolutely shocking and powerful. Just looking at the power makes people''s scalp numb and can''t afford to resist


    Now Zhou Yi rushes up like this. The onlookers and the people fighting on the scene think he can''t carry it!


    "Zhou Yi, be careful!" Wang pangzi punched out and then shouted.


    "Hum, you dare to be distracted when you fight with me!" said the female king of yuexianzong coldly, and then the long yarn in her hand stabbed Wang pangzi like a sharp sword.


    The shameless monk on one side reacted very quickly and kicked Wang pangzi away, so as not to be hit.


    "I wipe, you old witch dare to do it to me and see if I don''t kill you!" Wang pangzi was angry and suddenly burst out a powerful energy, which was no weaker than the attack launched by Shishan before.


    "Not good!" when the female King Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect found that things were bad, she wrapped a long yarn around herself to resist the attack.


    Wang Pang finished his energy accumulation and suddenly punched out. The flesh on his face was trembling: "the ultimate fucking god King fist!"


    A virtual shadow of the divine king appeared in the sky, which radiated the supreme power, and then suddenly punched the female king of martial arts. The nvwu King resisted desperately, but she was still hit and fell to the ground, embarrassed,


    "Asshole!" the king of Wu was furious when he invited the fairy in messy clothes.


    But at this time, few people paid attention to what happened here. Almost everyone present looked at Zhou Yi. The sky behind Zhou Yi suddenly turned red.


    The fiery red sky was burning like a sea of flames, as if to burn through the day.


    "Flame magic gun!! break it for me!" Zhou Yi roared. The black gun in his hand kept buzzing, and the gun head trembled slightly and roared out like a dragon.


    The flame magic gun is now the strongest attack mastered by Zhou Yi and the third move of cloud chasing gun! This move is an upgraded version of chiyun magic gun. It is extremely powerful, fast and cohesive


    Zhou Yi''s comprehension ability is not very strong, but now he can only catch the ducks on the shelf. If he doesn''t use this move, he can''t escape!


    The attack of the flame magic gun roared and was as powerful as bamboo. In an instant, it hit the knife awn launched by the demon king. The two collided and made a shocking noise. Everyone''s eardrums felt extremely painful. It can be seen that the power is powerful!


    The energy collided and a violent explosion occurred. In an instant, everyone felt the powerful power and was constantly shocked!


    The explosion produced extremely powerful energy fluctuations, and several people around were even shot out. How powerful is the energy in the center of the explosion?


    "Zhou Yi!" Wang pangzi roared and worried. Can Zhou Yi resist?


    Nianer punched back the elder of the demon sect that day, turned his head to Zhou Yi, and a look of worry flashed across his eyes.


    "Hum, don''t try to help!" the elder of the demon sect wuwangjing sneered that day.


    At this time, the smoke from the explosion also dissipated slowly. Shishan''s face was wearing a gloomy smile. Zhou Yi must have died in it this year. He could not escape the attack.


    "Zhou Yi!"


    At this time, all the people related to Zhou Yi were shouting and worried about Zhou Yi, but they can''t see how the situation is now. It was after the explosion that the whole audience quieted down. Zhou Yi, the protagonist of the scuffle, is now dead?


    The smoke and dust of the explosion dispersed, and a huge pit appeared on the ground. All the surrounding buildings were destroyed, and there was no grass within a radius of two kilometers. The attack power just now is so powerful that there is nothing left in the streets that were originally buildings.


    "Is that... Zhou Yi?"


    Suddenly, a man shouted in shock, and everyone looked at him. I saw Zhou Yi lying on the ground in a deep pit on the ground, constantly violently bullying his chest. Jiang Ran is still alive!


    But his appearance is really too miserable, covered with blood, countless wounds on his body, and his whole body is blurred. There are several broken sternum on the chest. The sharp bone spurs are ferocious. It''s very terrible outside.


    "Hiss, is this fucking man iron? He''s not dead!"


    "Hum, he''s not dead now, but what''s the difference between being dead and being taken away by birds?"


    "I''m afraid Zhou Yi is over and the farce is over, but it''s good to see such a shocking battle."


    Everyone regretted that Zhou Yi''s strength was obvious to everyone. With the speed against the sky, a long gun in his hand was like being integrated with himself. Every attack was extremely powerful. Unfortunately, he was defeated by the Saint zishishan of the Tianmo sect.


    Shishan sneered again and again, and his face looked arrogant: "Zhou Yi, aren''t you very good at fighting? Why are you like this now?"


    He has just released the seal of drinking magic knife and forcibly released that move. In addition, he used the secret technique against the sky. Now he is extremely weak and supported by strong perseverance.


    "Zhou Yi!" Liu Feng roared and wanted to rush up, but he was surrounded by several crazy elders of Feiyun sword sect.


    Wang pangzi and others also wanted to pass, but they were also restrained. Only nian''er broke away from the demon sect elder that day and rushed to Zhou Yi.


    "Hum, what''s the use of going again? He''s already dead!" Shishan sneered. His weak body swayed and almost fell to the ground.


    "Zhou..." nianer looked at Zhou Yi, who was miserable on the ground, and almost burst into tears. She hurriedly looked at him: "don''t die, don''t die..."


    Zhou Yi weakly moved his fingers, smiled and said, "fuck, how can I die so easily..."


    "Stop talking, eat it quickly and hurry..." nianer panicked, and suddenly a green pill appeared in her hand.


    The pill contained extremely powerful energy. Before everyone could see what it was, it was forced into Zhou Yi''s mouth by nianer.


    This is actually a healing pill. Mo Feng gave it to her as a backup, but she never had a chance to use it. This is a very precious pill. Nianer didn''t want to put it in like this.


    When the pill enters the abdomen, the extremely pure life energy swims through Zhou Yi''s limbs and bones. He is cool all over. The injury is also recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You''re crazy. Can you just give him the elixir?" when he saw nianer''s elixir, Shishan was shocked and roared!


    "Cough..." he coughed up a mouthful of blood, and Zhou Yi was able to do it. Then he produced an extra handful of pills and swallowed them all under the shocked eyes of the people!


    "I wipe, this man is crazy. If so many pills go on, even if the injury can''t kill him, the energy of the pills is enough for him to explode and die!"


    "Hey, don''t you care about pills? Why does this guy still have so many pills?"


    "It seems that the rumor is true. This guy really got good things in the gate of the world!"


    After Zhou Yi swallowed the pill, he recovered a lot of strength and was surrounded by bursts of strong blood light. Xuetianba''s body forcibly operated and recovered from the injury, which is the domineering place of this Constitution!


    As long as you don''t get killed with one blow, no matter how serious the injury is, you can recover!


    "Shishan!" Zhou Yi said coldly, looking at Shishan, and then made an action that made everyone stunned!


    Zhou Yi slammed his hands into his chest, smashed the protruding sternum back, and ejected blood at the same time.


    "Poof!" a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Zhou Yi half knelt on the ground again.


    "Uncle, why is it so painful..." Zhou Yi said painfully, but still endured the injury and helped nianer to stand up.


    The double anti is still fighting at this time. Only here seems much quieter. Zhou Yi''s injury is visible to the naked eye. At the same time, he has grasped the long gun thrown on the ground.


    "Your sister killed me, I will certainly kill you!" Zhou Yi said coldly, with more strong blood light, as if immersed in a blood pool.


    "Do you really think you can stand up and kill me? Do you still have that spiritual power?" Shishan sneered. Now he is very weak and has no strength to bind chickens. If Zhou Yi comes over, he can kill him easily!


    But he doesn''t believe it. Zhou Yi received such a serious injury. How can he attack him?


    But he was wrong. The anti heaven place of xuetianba body is here. It can refine any energy, as long as you can swallow it into your body! Most of the elixirs that were just released on Monday are elixirs for restoring spiritual power, and those powerful healing elixirs have energy and can also be refined!


    "Do you really think I can''t?" Zhou Yi suddenly gave a violent drink. The whole person''s speed soared, and then rushed towards the stone mountain. The speed was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly!


    "What!" Shishan and the elder of the demon sect were shocked that day. Did this man still have such strength?


    "Bastard, go to hell!" Zhou Yi burst into tears: "flame magic gun!"


    The spear was like a magic dragon. The Dragon roared and the attack suddenly hit the past. That day, the elder of the demon sect fought hard, and a light curtain appeared in front of him, which severely blocked Zhou Yi''s attack.


    Zhou Yi was also shocked. At the same time, he was shaken out because of the anti earthquake.


    "Hum, even if you have spiritual power, you still can''t kill me, ha ha!" watching Zhou Yi fly out, Shishan laughed wildly.


    Although Zhou Yi was furious, he calmed down, turned around and ran away. He ignored the existence of the two people and killed the elder of yuexianzong with nianer.


    "Bastard, Zhou Yi is really not a good thing!" Mo Xin was shocked and roared.


    The female king of martial arts also reacted. Changsha rushed at Wang pangzi and planned to escape while they avoided the attack. But Zhou Yi and nian''er were too fast, and Wang pangzi and the shameless monk were determined. They were stunned and went face-to-face and didn''t avoid the attack at all.


    "Old witch, your time of death is coming!" Wang Pang roared, his hands crossed in front of him, while the shameless monk read the Buddha''s name, and a layer of Buddha light enveloped them.


    The attack arrived in an instant. Rao and Shi tried their best to resist. They were still smashed by the light mask, and they vomited blood and flew out. But it was this little delay that made Zhou Yi and nian''er work.


    The long gun in his hand quickly stabbed him at an extremely tricky and strange angle, and the tip of the gun went up to the mountain county.


    "Poop!" with a sound, the long gun punctured the female King''s body accurately, stabbed in from the back and stabbed out from the front, with blood splashing.


    The female King Wu of inviting the Moon Fairy sect looked at the gun head in front of her chest in shock. Her face was dull. She wanted to say something, but her throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood vomited out.


    "Burst!" Zhou Yi burst into drinking, infusing his spiritual power into the spear, and then the female King''s body exploded directly into a shower of blood

 Chapter 796

    "Asshole!" Mo Xin roared, and his expression under the veil had been distorted.


    Everyone was shocked. Zhou Yi killed an important person again, the elder of Yuexian sect and the elder of King Wu realm!


    First, he forced Hua Lao to fly, resulting in the death of the great elder of Feiyun sword sect. Then he made a strong attack, and one shot blasted the body of the female King Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect! Zhou Yi fought with the two of them in Shishan before. He suddenly turned around and attacked the elder who invited the fairy tale. Such a decisive spirit makes people eat and eat!


    And he decisively killed and felled. His ferocious appearance really answered his words. He wanted to kill everyone!


    But Shishan was stunned. His mother was ignored again. How unimportant he was!


    And now two important people have died because Zhou Yi fought with him and took time to go after defeating him. He seems to be fucking


    "I wipe!" Shishan scolded. He felt like a waste!


    After killing the female elder who invited the fairy, Zhou Yi Ran to Wang pangzi and others: "are you all right!"


    "Fat master, I have nothing to do, just spit a few more kilograms of blood. How about you? Your mother just scared people to death!" Wang pangzi and Wang pangzi shouted hurriedly, but it seems that Zhou Yi is all right. He is also relieved.


    "You find a chance to heal, and nianer looks at them!" Zhou Yi throws down two medicine bottles, then turns around and rushes in one direction.


    "What!" Mo Xin was struggling with a lord of Xueyan Pavilion. Suddenly, his eyes turned and found a silver figure rushing towards him. He was shocked!


    "Go to hell!" Zhou Yi hums coldly. He speeds up again. The spear is like a deadly rage and stabs Mo Xin!


    "Stop it!"


    Suddenly, just as the long gun was about to pierce Mo Xin''s body, a burst of drink sounded. At the same time, Zhou Yi was hit hard by an attack in the air!


    "Poof!"


    When he hit a wall, Zhou Yi spewed out a mouthful of blood and looked at the other side in shock.


    Not far away, in the direction near the mysterious place, there are three strong men, three strong men in the realm of King Wu! Two elders of Feiyun sword sect and one elder who invited the wizard! The elder who shot was a member of Feiyun sword sect. At this time, he was holding a long sword and looked at Zhou Yi angrily


    Not only that, Zhou Yi didn''t return to his mind. A startling dragon roar came. Turning around, a huge black dragon stirred up two wings and rushed over at a very fast speed!


    "Presiding judge!"


    The visitor is the principal of Feilong hall stationed in the East, judge in black!


    "Waste, I''m ashamed of the flying dragon hall!" the judge said coldly. At this time, the elder in red lowered his head and didn''t dare to look up.


    "What, how come there are so many Wuwang!" the people were shocked. For one Zhou Yi, so many powerful people came!


    "Everyone is crazy for Zhou Yi and the treasure!"


    "This time so many strong men are here, and Zhou Yi and his team are fighting like this. It is certain that the whole army will be destroyed here. There is no doubt that he will die!"


    The people were shocked that these strong people came. They were all for Zhou Yi''s treasures. It was crazy! Many people have never seen King Wu in their life. Now there are so many people coming for Zhou Yi. It''s too exaggerated!


    "Zhou Yi, now at this point, don''t hand over the treasure quickly and apologize with death!" said the six elders of Feiyun sword sect coldly. His strength has reached the peak of King Wu''s early stage and is about to break through the middle stage!


    At this time, Liu Feng and Xueyan Pavilion gathered around Zhou Yi. Wang pangzi and others also ran over. When they came, there were nearly 1000 people, but now there are only more than 700 people left, with nearly 400 deaths and injuries!


    The battle was fierce. If Liu Feng hadn''t been crazy about killing the disciples of Feiyun sword sect and Zhou Yi stopped the elders, the loss would have been even worse!


    "Thank you for your death?" Zhou Yi slowly got up and said coldly, "can you Feiyun sword sect ask for a face? I Zhou Yi got this treasure alone, but you have to take it so shamelessly. It''s really a big school style!"


    "Every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. I don''t need to say that you understand this truth. If you know the truth, you will hand over the treasure. Otherwise, no one can walk away!" the six elders said coldly.


    "I said... Today, I want you all to die!" Zhou Yi said coldly, his breath rising.


    Just now, in the ruins, Zhou Yi swallowed another handful of pills. At the moment, the power of the pills is still refining, and Zhou Yi''s energy is about to fail!


    "Hum, if you overestimate your strength, the mole ants can only shout!" the judge of Feilong Hall said coldly, and the Dragon roared all over the sky.


    The people in the flying dragon hall are all mounts with different accomplishments. Now the black dragon under the judge is also the early accomplishments of the king of Wu. Now, there are seven hostile kings of Wu, not only a weak and useless person, but also six holy Zishi mountain of Tianmo cult!


    But Zhou Yi doesn''t have a strong man in the realm of King Wu. How can he fight?


    "Don''t surrender soon, now you have no chance of winning!" the king of Wu of the invitation moon immortal sect was also angry. She didn''t expect that Zhou Yi could kill one of their king of Wu, which everyone didn''t expect!


    Zhou Yi did not speak. Although the disciples of Xueyan Pavilion around him were afraid, no one was willing to leave. Xueyan Pavilion is a casual repair, but even so, they are very united. Once they go out, they will move forward and retreat together!


    Zhou Yi endured the tyrannical spiritual power in his body and said to Liu Feng: "later, you leave with people. I have the means to protect myself."


    "No, advance and retreat together. Xueyan pavilion has always been like this. Since you are the leader of our Xueyan Pavilion, we won''t leave you!" Liu Feng shook his head. He can''t leave next week Yi!


    "Go, they are all innocent. I don''t want to implicate them!" Zhou Yi said, "I have the ability to protect myself. Tell me more about me!"


    "This..."


    "Let''s go!"


    When the voice fell, Zhou Yi suddenly burst into a powerful momentum and raised his long gun high.


    "Since you''re waiting for Zhou Yi''s life and want to get my treasure, come on!" Zhou Yi burst out and rushed at them, which shocked everyone.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!" said the six elders of Feiyun sword sect coldly. The long sword in his hand rotated, and a fierce sword spirit was released.


    "Let''s go!" Zhou Yi burst out, and the whole person went up face to face. He waved his long gun, cut off his sword Qi and moved forward again, just to rush to the six elders in front.


    Liu Feng clenched his teeth. His eyes seemed to crack. He was silent. He clenched his teeth and said, "everyone, withdraw now!"


    In an instant, many disciples of Xueyan Pavilion fled East and West and rushed frantically to the surrounding crowd. Liu Feng also looked at Wang pangzi: "let''s go together!"


    "You go first, we won''t leave him!" said Wang pangzi. Then he closed his eyes with shameless and rushed to Mo Xin!


    They must seize Mo Xin and threaten her, otherwise it will be difficult for them to leave today! Nianer looked cold and suddenly saw a black light in her hand, and rushed to the Wuwang elder of the Tianmo sect.


    Looking at these people who are not afraid of life and death and want to help Zhou Yi, Liu fengdun''s time is also complicated in his heart.


    "Damn it, I''ve worked for so many years and avenged myself. I''ll follow you for this life!" suddenly, Liu Feng roared and rushed to invite Xianzong. If you can kill more, kill more!


    "Bastard, I really don''t know what to say!" watching Zhou Yi rush up, the six elders of Feiyun sword sect roar and stand in the void with their long sword.


    After a moment of meditation, the long sword was divided into three and turned into three long swords, and then rushed towards Zhou Yi from different directions


    "Go to hell, old man!" a burst of powerful energy burst out of Zhou Yi. He refined all the energy just now, and now all will gather in this attack.


    "Flame magic gun!"


    In the red sky, the domineering gun rushed at the six elders of Feiyun sword sect. At the same time, Zhou Yi suddenly broke out all means in his body. He must kill this person in a very short period of time!


    Mysterious skill, double increase, open!


    At the same time, three long swords stabbed Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi''s speed was very strange and his body method operated rapidly. He even narrowly avoided three attacks.


    "Die!"


    "Boom!" there was a loud noise. Zhou Yi didn''t know what martial arts he used. He shot straight through the chest of the six elders of Feiyun sword sect!


    "This...... you?" the six elders were shocked and spewed blood.


    "I said let you die, and no one could stop me!" Zhou Yi said coldly. He turned his long gun hard, and then the six elders burst open.


    Everyone was shocked again. They didn''t see clearly how Zhou Yi killed the six elders just now. It was clear that the six elders were defending, but they couldn''t resist it completely? This force was not so fierce before. Why is it so powerful now?


    They don''t know. Zhou Yi used the unique skill he recently understood, gun intention!


    As soon as the gun idea came out, he moved forward bravely. His strength was more than doubled. He directly penetrated the defense of the six elders and killed them directly!


    "Bastard, you''re looking for death!" another king of Feiyun sword sect was also angry and suddenly shot at Zhou Yi.


    He was just stunned. This week, Zhou Yi actually killed six elders. That''s the inner sect elder, the king of Wu. He said that killing can kill. When was the king of Wu so weak?


    After Zhou Yi''s attack, his energy consumption was excessive, but in the face of the incoming attack, he still forced to lift his Qi and broke out a counterattack.


    "Chiyun magic gun!"


    The spear is like a rainbow, but how can he be an opponent at this time? If he resists a little, he will be shot away again!


    "Poof!" spewed blood, and Zhou Yi half knelt on the ground.


    "I admit, you have given me a lot of surprises, but now at this point, you have to die to end!" said the black judge in Feilong hall coldly. Then a black trial spear appeared in his hand, and the Dragon roared loudly.


    "Zhou Yi, let''s go, let''s go!" Wang pangzi and Wang pangzi hurriedly shouted. They missed. When they wanted to catch Mo Xin, they were shot off by the elders of yuexianzong. Now they are lying on the ground covered with blood.


    Nianer is also hurt all over now. The elder of the demon sect was very strong that day. Now she finally exhausted nianer''s spiritual power and controlled her. She was also seriously injured and had no ability to resist. There was a trace of blood on her pale face.


    "You don''t have a chance. Go back with me and explain how you got my Tianmo sect skill!" the elder of the demon sect said coldly that day. Then he slapped nianer and threw blood at nianer''s mouth. He couldn''t lift up his strength anymore.


    Now the situation is very clear. Zhou Yi will die!


    "Boy, one last chance, or you can''t survive or die!" the six elders said coldly, pointing their long sword to Zhou Yi, who was half kneeling on the ground.

 Chapter 797

    The current situation is very unfavorable. Zhou Yi has no ability to fight again. All the people in Xueyan Pavilion evacuated under the command of Liu Feng. Now only a few of them are left.


    In the face of such a powerful enemy, they can''t have any chance. Not to mention the remaining five strong men in the realm of King Wu, only those thousands of disciples can''t resist Zhou Yi.


    What''s more, at this time, all of them were seriously injured, especially Wang pangzi and the shameless monk. Before, in order to kill, they had to resist a wave of damage. Now they lie on the ground and show their teeth. They don''t have a little combat effectiveness!


    In this way, the situation is very clear. Everyone present can see clearly. Zhou Yi is finished. They are not their opponents at all!


    "Hey, although the war is very exciting and fierce, Zhou Yi is bound to die!"


    "Don''t mention that Zhou Yi has such ability that he can make so many people work hard for him, and he also attaches so much importance to emotion and righteousness. He could have never appeared. Now... Eh..."


    "Doesn''t he still have that mysterious treasure? Maybe he can reverse the situation..."


    Everyone is talking about it one after another. Now Zhou Yi is still a dead man in their eyes. It''s a pity. If his ability is given room to grow, who might destroy who at that time!


    "Wow!" spits out a mouthful of blood again, and Zhou Yi''s breath is depressed again. His eyelids are too heavy. He feels that he can''t hold on.


    "Don''t try to run for your life with that treasure. If you do anything, I''ll kill you on the spot!" said the elder of Feiyun sword sect coldly. They also know that Zhou Yi has a treasure that can carry living people. Now if he escapes, so many people will die in vain?


    "Do you have any last words? Hmm? You were arrogant just now. Now, be arrogant!" Shishan was weakly helped up by the elder of the demon sect that day. Now he can finally get angry!


    As the Holy Son of the great devil sect, he was laid down by a nobody so many times. How can he bear it? Moreover, Zhou Yi could come up and kill him several times, but Zhou Yi didn''t. In Shishan''s eyes, such behavior is to look down on him. If he doesn''t think he has no threat, will Zhou Yi put him down and attack others?


    Therefore, the son of our Tianmo sect really hates Zhou Yi. He is the son of God, and Zhou Yi is just a waste in his eyes. He dares to be a rampant clown with several opportunities!


    Although you were arrogant before, do you have any ability to turn over now? Don''t be kidding. If he can turn over, Shishan vowed to kneel down and apologize to Zhou Yi on the spot!


    However, this is simply impossible. In the current situation, even if Zhou Yi is in full power again, he is not their opponent at all. Only his share is slaughtered!


    Moreover, the humiliation Zhou Yi inflicted on Shishan will never be forgotten in his life, and he must torture Zhou Yi to death with his own hands!


    "Son, don''t talk nonsense. Kill them and take away the treasure." the elder around Shishan said coldly, his eyes full of cold.


    He is a loose cultivation boy. He has no background behind him, but he can also make some shocking actions again and again. Such behavior is an absolute provocation in their eyes. Naturally, Zhou Yi''s consequence is only death!


    Many King Wu surrounded Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and others. Zhou Yi couldn''t hold himself up because of the strong pressure. Although he was injured all over and his whole body was blurred, he was still gritting his teeth and insisting. Even if he broke his teeth, he wouldn''t give in!


    He is a person who lives a lifetime. How can he give up hope after being humiliated by these people? Not to mention, He Zhou Yi has the last means. Who will win in the end is not certain!


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi burst out laughing with a ferocious and wild face.


    "Why, you still want to make the last struggle. Don''t think about it. You don''t have any chance!" the elder of Feiyun sword sect said coldly. The long sword has been facing Zhou Yi and hasn''t left. Now he looks at Zhou Yi with vigilance.


    "What are you laughing at? Are you stupid?" Shishan continued to ridicule. He didn''t dare how Zhou Yi did. He would make his life worse than death. Even if Zhou Yi died, he would hang zhou Yi''s body on the city wall for three days, and then chop it and feed it to the dog!


    He will never let Zhou Yi live like this, even if he dies!


    "Laugh, keep laughing. You''re going to die soon. Don''t you want to laugh twice? Don''t we allow it?" the elder of Feiyun sword sect sneered. At this time, he enjoyed Zhou Yi''s madness very much. The more crazy he was, the more excited he was!


    Zhou Yi''s laughter lasted for a minute, and the people around him shook their heads. I''m afraid he''s stupid to see such a desperate situation!


    I don''t know how long it took. Zhou Yi suddenly stopped laughing and stood up like a corpse. However, despite this, his eyes were still cold. His violent eyes swept through the people, making everyone''s back cold!


    Zhou Yi has caused too many reversals. Everyone is very worried about this guy''s counter attack again. Now, seeing his crazy appearance, he is full of vigilance and stares at Zhou Yi!


    "I laugh at you for being too shameless. I''m Zhou Yi''s treasure. You keep chasing me with a large number of people, strong strength and the support of the sect behind you!" Zhou Yi said coldly: "you''re right, but you really want to force your face for such shameless behavior?"


    "Hum, you''re still so stubborn when you die. It seems that it''s a disaster to let you continue to live like this!" the elder of Feiyun sword sect said coldly: "you, and you, kill our disciples and elders. Will you have a chance to live?"


    "Hehe, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me. Otherwise, I''ll make you regret!" Liu Feng said coldly with blood in his mouth.


    "Killing you is not like crushing an ant, waste!" said King Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect coldly. Liu Feng was so unkind!


    "Come on, kill you, fat master. I''m still a hero 18 years later, but now the whole world will know your shameless behavior!" Wang pangzi said ruthlessly, but the whole person was still lying on the ground like a dead body. His wound was too serious to move!


    "Kill you? It''s really cheap for you to kill you. Believe me, before long, even if you beg me to kill you, I won''t do it again!" said the elder of Feiyun sword sect coldly, exuding a cold and powerful momentum.


    "It''s just a bunch of waste. Now it''s time to die. It''s still a dead duck with a hard mouth and don''t forgive people." the presiding judge also said with a sneer: "don''t try to struggle. It''s just futile. You never know how strong people in this realm are!"


    "Waste?" Zhou Yi sneered: "ha ha, if we are waste, the two kings of martial arts who were killed by me are not as good as waste!"


    "You!" the people of Feiyun sword sect and moon inviting immortal sect were furious. Zhou Yi was so rampant this year that he dared to talk so loudly when he was dying!


    "Smart, but it''s still doomed that you won''t have a chance to live now!" the presiding judge''s face was livid. Zhou Yi dared to answer back. I''m afraid he hasn''t died!


    "Really, you... Really think I can''t help it?" Zhou Yi sneered. Then his momentum and energy fluctuation became stronger and stronger.


    Feeling such a shock, the people were shocked, and the presiding judge quickly roared: "no, this boy wants to escape!"


    All of them knew that Zhou Yi had a treasure that could fit the living into it. Now they felt the change and worried about whether Zhou Yi would use it to escape.


    "You all remember, I Zhou Yi will come back!" Zhou Yi sneered and wanted to enter the space, but the elder of Feiyun sword sect in front of him had already attacked.


    The sword is startling and magnificent, just like a mountain! Zhou Yi suddenly burst out with amazing power, and the whole person dodged and left like an illusion.


    After Zhou Yi dodged the attack, his sword fell on the ground. Suddenly, there was an earth shaking noise, the ground shook violently, and a terrible gully appeared.


    This is just a random blow from the elder of Feiyun sword sect. He has such a powerful power. Sure enough, King Wu territory is a unique strong man. It is earth shaking when waving!


    Zhou Yi was also shocked. The elder of Feiyun sword sect came up with a killing move and tried his best to be ready.


    It''s true. The elder saw Zhou Yi suddenly kill the six elders of Feiyun sword sect. He also knew that Zhou Yi was strong and didn''t dare to be careless. His strength is better than that of the six elders. If Zhou Yi can kill the six elders, he may also kill him!


    After Zhou Yi escaped the attack, his face was cold, and the strong men in the realm of King Wu rushed towards him one after another. He was bound to be killed in one blow, and he fled on one side.


    But now he can really enter the space, but nianer, Wang pangzi and others are too far away from him. What will they do if they go in by themselves?


    Wang pangzi also found what Zhou Yi was worried about. They hurriedly shouted, "Zhou Yi, go, remember to avenge me!"


    "Go! Go! We''ll all die here if you don''t go!"


    "Let''s go!"


    The crowd shouted to Zhou Yi. Now it''s still a desperate situation. One can go one by one. As long as Zhou Yi can go, with his ability, he will be able to help them take revenge at that time.


    Zhou Yi''s angry eyes are round and angry. He hates it. He wants to bring several people in together, but he can''t escape the attack of Wuwang territory!


    "Let''s go, leave us alone!" Wang pangzi shouted vigorously, affecting the wound, and the whole man spewed blood.


    "No, am I Zhou Yi who will abandon my brother?" Zhou Yi quickly shouted, and then ran to Wang pangzi and others with all his strength!


    A bunch of pills he had taken before had not been refined yet, and there was still a little energy in his body, but now he rushed with all his strength, which immediately made him feel faint.


    "I won''t leave you!" Zhou Yi gritted his teeth and yelled, letting him abandon his friends and live alone. It''s impossible!


    "Hum, do you still want to go?" the elder of Feiyun sword sect shouted coldly and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    "Get out of here!" Zhou Yi burst out and shot him back.


    "Flame magic gun!"


    The gun will explode, and the mysterious skill will double. The violent spirit power in the meridians will wander away and make every effort to hit!


    "Asshole!" the sudden attack shocked the elder, yelled loudly and quickly resisted, but in a hurry, it could not form a strong defense.


    The whole man flew out like a broken kite, put it on the ground and hit a big hole.

 Chapter 798

    Seeing that the elder of Feiyun sword sect was shot out, other King Wu people were shocked. At the same time, they strengthened their mind. We must not get rid of Zhou Yi!


    If Zhou Yi is allowed to escape, with his talent and those mysterious treasures, the future is definitely promising. At that time, he is likely to have the ability to threaten Feiyun sword sect and even many sect forces. It will be difficult at that time!


    So we must leave Zhou Yi behind. We can''t let him escape!


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" the elder of Feiyun sword sect lay in the pit and shouted angrily to the elder of Yuexian sect.


    The elder was still hesitating whether to use this thing, but now Zhou Yi shocked them so much that he couldn''t stay. He tried his best to keep him, and then touched him!


    As soon as he gritted his teeth in his heart, a jade slip appeared in the hands of the elder who wanted to have a fairy trace, which exuded a powerful space force.


    "Boy, it''s too late to enter that space!" the old man shouted quickly in the soul hall!


    Zhou Yi hasn''t reflected it yet. He just wants to save Wang pangzi and others. Now he is stunned when he hears the old man''s words, but it''s too late!


    A powerful light suddenly flashed behind Zhou Yi, and a powerful force of space bloomed and shrouded a large area!


    "Asshole!" the old man roared, but now it''s really too late!


    The power of space bloomed out, and immediately it was like a barrier. Their space had been isolated!


    "What!" feeling the abnormality in the space, Zhou Yi shouted in shock.


    He had come to Wang pangzi and others, and then waved his hand to put Wang pangzi and others into the secret space, but the desperate thing happened, and Zhou Yi couldn''t contact the secret space!


    They can''t get in!


    "What the hell is going on!" Zhou Yi roared.


    "Boy, that thing can isolate the space, you can''t get in!" the old man sighed: "it''s a thousand calculations. I didn''t expect that there is such a thing on the earth. It''s a rare thing in the outside world!"


    "What, isolated space, can''t you get out?" Zhou Yi was shocked.


    "We couldn''t get out. Last time we were in the crack, it was just my mind. The body had long been limited in the soul hall!" the old man said hurriedly, and his voice was full of sighs.


    "Is there anything you can do?" Zhou Yi shouted as he stood beside Wang pangzi and others, looking at the many kings of martial arts who slowly surrounded him.


    "Yes, but it takes time!" Bai Jie said hurriedly, "it takes time to break through the space barrier. Can you hold on?"


    "It should be OK!" said Zhou Yi, gritting his teeth. He wanted to take pills from the storage ring to restore energy, but he found that he couldn''t get in the storage ring!


    "This..." Zhou Yi was even more shocked. The storage ring couldn''t get in. Was he really finished?


    "Hold on to the ten breath time!" the old men shouted hurriedly. Then they sent out a terrible wave of spiritual power and began to break the barrier!


    "Boy, do you still want to run away?" the elder who invited the wizard said coldly. This treasure was given to her by the patriarch. If it''s not a last resort, you''d better not use it!


    This thing is very precious. It is also a treasure obtained by the person who invited the fairy in the ten thousand caves. It is rare. There is only one such thing!


    She was very distressed when she used it, but now she feels better to see that Zhou Yi can''t really get into the space. As long as you kill Zhou Yi, you can get the treasure on him and be able to make a job!


    "Is it really hard to fly this time?" the presiding judge sat on the dragon and said coldly, "take him and talk about the treasure 1"


    "Hum, how do you distribute my treasures with so many people and forces?"


    Zhou Yi turned his eyes and found that this was a breakthrough. He hurriedly said it and used it to delay time. Whether it''s the time for the old man to break through the space barrier or the time for his spiritual power to recover, it can be delayed for a while!


    "Boy, are you stirring up discord?" the elder of Feiyun sword sect sneered. At the moment, he was embarrassed and looked very vicious!


    He never thought that Zhou Yi should be so powerful. One move could make him so embarrassed, and he was even more angry in his heart! He is the king of martial arts. He was beaten like this by Zhou Yi. If he enters the realm of the king of martial arts, can they stop him?


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi can''t enter the space now. They can kill Zhou Yi and never let him leave.


    "I''m not trying to sow discord. To tell you the truth, I have only two treasures." Zhou Yi sneered: "one is a treasure that can carry living people, and the other is in my hand."


    "Really, do you think we believe it?" the presiding judge sneered. Zhou Yi''s words were not enough to provoke discord.


    Now everyone knows that there are many things hidden in him. The pill he took out alone is enough to make people crazy, not to mention his martial arts and treasures!


    "No matter how many treasures you have, we can know as long as we kill you. As for how to distribute them at that time, it''s not your business!" the elder who invited the fairy said coldly.


    "Hehe, don''t think about struggling. Do you still have a chance to struggle in this situation?" the elder of Tianmo sect sneered: "how much spiritual power do you have in your body now? I admit that your attack is very powerful. You don''t have a certain talent, and it''s useless to get treasures!"


    "But what? I''m afraid you don''t have the energy to escape now?"


    "Hum, don''t think about struggling. Dying obediently will reduce the pain!"


    Zhou Yi ignored these people''s words and kept counting the time in his heart. At the same time, he was also forcibly quantifying the energy of the remaining pills in his body!


    "Well, I really think it''s wrong for you so many strong men to besiege me?" Zhou Yi sneered.


    "What if it''s wrong? Who dares to take responsibility?" the elder of Feiyun sword sect said coldly: "boy, you''d better die obediently!"


    "Do it!"


    At this time, the countdown time in Zhou Yi''s heart came: "ten breath is coming!"


    Just when the elders of Wuwang territory rushed up to catch Zhou Yi alive, suddenly Zhou Yi flashed away like a phantom and appeared in the distance!


    "It''s now!" Zhou Yi burst out, and suddenly a handful of pills appeared in his hand. Then he threw it into his mouth regardless of Sanqi 21!


    "What, it''s impossible, how could you do this!" seeing this scene, the elder of yuexianzong was stunned, and even the attack stopped.


    Other Wuwang territories are also strange. It was agreed that the space would be blocked. Even the storage space would be blocked. What is in Zhou Yi''s hands this year?


    Then the elder of yuexianzong hurriedly tried to communicate with his storage space, but found that he could not contact at all, which was enough to prove that the jade slips were useful, but why could Zhou Yi take out things?


    "Hum, if you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean I can''t!" Zhou Yi sneered and swallowed the pill. The energy in his body soon recovered and kept approaching the peak!


    "Bastard boy, you were just procrastinating?" the judge said coldly on the black dragon.


    "Yes? Since you want my treasure so much, come and get it!" Zhou Yi said coldly, and then his body burst into legs.


    "Asshole, I''ll catch him. He can''t run away in this space!" the elder of inviting moon Xianzong shouted angrily, and the whole man rushed towards Zhou Yi at full speed.


    The other kings of martial arts also rushed to the past with resentment on their faces. Now things have become so much that they simply rub their faces on the ground and lose their faces!


    A group of Wuwang encircled and suppressed Zhou Yi. They even took out the treasures that blocked the space, but they still couldn''t help Zhou Yi. How many secrets did his mother have?


    "Catch him alive, I''ll make his life worse than death!" said the elder of Feiyun sword sect coldly.


    At this time, the people around were already shocked on the spot. Zhou Yi was too rebellious. Can such a situation be reversed? At the same time, they were also shocked. All the major departments tried every means to get Zhou Yi''s treasures. Moreover, Zhou Yi had too many secrets this year, and they were also very curious!


    Now the siege of Zhou Yi is the realm of King Wu. Other people don''t dare to participate. If one accidentally dies in the attack of King Wu, who will complain?


    "Surround them!" Mo Xin said coldly. Her face under the veil had already been distorted. She was really shocked by Zhou Yi!


    Soon, the disciples of each major sect surrounded Wang pangzi and others to threaten Zhou Yi.


    "Bastard boy, where to go!" an attack fell on Zhou Yi, and the presiding judge shouted coldly!


    Zhou Yi''s level is very low. Although his body method is strong, his speed is a little short of that of King Wu''s level. His broken idle Luoyun step is only powerful, and speed is the second. However, his speed is not as fast as that of the strong in the realm of King Wu. He was soon caught up.


    The first one to catch up is the strong man of wuwangjing riding the black dragon, the judge! One person and one dragon are the realm of King Wu, and the flying dragon can fly in the sky, and the speed is extremely fast!


    "Asshole!" said Zhou Yi, gritting his teeth. Then he turned around and attacked the presiding judge!


    "Flame magic gun!"


    Gun Yi doubled the increase. Zhou Yi took out all his means just to delay the king of Wu behind him.


    Zhou Yi''s counterattack was expected by the presiding judge. The trial spear in his hand also stabbed the past. A powerful wave broke out in the air, but Zhou Yi was defeated and flew out.


    "What power is this, so powerful!" the judge was shocked, and then the color was full of greed.


    Zhou Yi must have extremely powerful martial arts, otherwise his power could not be so powerful. If he could get this martial arts, wouldn''t he?


    "Today, you must die!" the chief judge snorted coldly. Then he jumped off the black dragon and rushed to Zhou Yi.


    "Asshole!" Zhou Yi roared, got up from the ground and rushed out again


    However, he was seriously injured and his strength was greatly reduced, and his speed was not as fast as that of the presiding judge. What''s more, several other martial kings rushed over and attacked him constantly!


    "Today, I''m sure you can''t survive or die!" the elder of Feiyun sword sect roared. The long sword swept across and the sword ran towards Zhou Yi,


    Zhou Yi turned to resist, but he was hit and flew again, smashed through two buildings, and the whole person was buried under the ruins.


    "Do you still want to run? Waste thing, it was said that you will die today, and no one can save you!" the presiding judge said coldly. Then a flame burst out from the mouth of the flying dragon in the sky and aimed at the ruins.


    The flames are pounding the ruins, and the shocking temperature is about to divide the space!


    "Hum, he''s dying. Isn''t there any residue left?" looking at the smoky ruins, the king of Feiyun sword sect said coldly.

 Chapter 799

    Looking at the ruins beyond recognition, Zhongfen thought Zhou Yi was dead. After all, no one could survive under such bombardment!


    "Zhou Yi!" Wang pangzi shouted with tears in his eyes.


    The shameless monk is also stunned and has empty eyes. Is this how Zhou Yi died?


    Nianer''s body is stiff and Liu Feng''s eyes are angry, but such a thing can''t be saved!


    "Zhou Yi!!!"


    But there was no response to such a cry, as if Zhou Yi was really dead!


    "I''m afraid I''m dead this Monday?"


    "It''s estimated that he''s dead. If he''s bombarded like this, he can''t die. It''s all slag!"


    "Unfortunately, if he can escape, there may be a war to watch in the future!"


    The onlookers shook their heads. It''s a pity. If Zhou Yi could hide for a while, he could survive without being so arrogant. Unfortunately, he had to come forward for the sake of Yuehua University. Many people died. Even he got in


    "This farce is finally coming to an end!" Mo Xin said coldly, looking at the direction of the ruins.


    "Hum, you''re dead at last. Fortunately, you''re dead, or you''ll die!" Shishan smiled coldly and looked at the ruins not far away.


    "Go and have a look and take it back!" the presiding judge said coldly. He knew the dragon''s attack very well. Zhou Yi couldn''t bear the flame that burned heaven and earth.


    "Just in case, don''t close the space-time barrier for the time being!" the elder of Feiyun sword sect reminded him that it was weird this week. Maybe he hasn''t died yet.


    "Hmm!" asked the female King Wu of yuexianzong to nod. She didn''t lift the space-time blockade, and confirmed that Zhou Yi didn''t die, at least not.


    Now everyone thinks Zhou Yi is dead. They want to check in the ruins and get Zhou Yi''s treasure by the way.


    But when everyone was ready to explore the ruins, suddenly a stone loosened, and everyone was shocked. It''s really an immortal Xiaoqiang. Are you still alive?


    "This..."


    I saw a stone fall from the ruins, then the ruins turned, and one hand jumped out of the ruins. The people were shocked and frightened when they saw this hand. It could not be called a hand. The whole hand was black and shrunk, just like it was charred, emitting the smell of cooked meat.


    "He... He''s not dead?" said fat Wang, lying on the ground and looking hard at the ruins.


    The crowd settled in place and looked at the hands in the ruins. Is it difficult that Zhou Yi really didn''t die?


    "Hum, it''s hard for King Wu to survive under the fire of the dragon. How can he survive?" the presiding judge said coldly, but the people could still hear it. He had no confidence when he said this!


    The blackened stopped and turned over on the ruins, then suddenly clenched his fist and roared, and the ruins were struggling. I saw a figure standing up, hunched his back, very weak!


    "I''m not dead!" the elder of Feiyun sword sect was shocked. Zhou Yi was still alive!


    But when they saw the figure standing up, they couldn''t help vomiting and felt their scalp numb.


    Zhou Yi is the one who stood up from the ruins, but now he is really miserable. Half of Zhou Yi''s body is completely charred and burned by the flame of the dragon. The other half''s body was fragmented, flesh and blood blurred, and his arms were out of shape and twisted at a strange angle.


    Zhou Yi is very weak, like a dead man, but his eyes still reveal a violent killing opportunity. After Zhou Yi came to see the scene of Yuehua University, his eyes were full of violence, and now it has deepened a bit. With Zhou Yi''s appearance now, such eyes make people extremely afraid.


    "Roar!!!"


    The dragon in the sky roared and flapped its wings, as if shocked why Zhou Yi didn''t die!


    "You... Are really good..." Zhou Yi''s hoarse business came out of his throat, and then his body kept rising from the ruins.


    With his every move, the blackened part of his body was making a clicking sound, and his body was shaking, which showed how much pain he had received.


    "Zhou Yi..." Wang pangzi murmured. His eyes were red with blood.


    He hates why his strength is so weak that he can''t fight side by side with Zhou Yi.


    Nianer was already in tears. Zhou Yi saved himself and gave himself another life. Although we have only been together for a little time, nianer has put Zhou Yi in the most important position from the bottom of her heart. Now seeing his situation, she has long been crying heartbroken and suffocating.


    "You''re an immortal Xiaoqiang. You''re not dead!" the elder of Feiyun sword sect said coldly. Zhou Yi shocked them too much!


    Extremely powerful strength, terrible martial arts, strange body methods, and most importantly, people who can''t die no matter how they fight!


    "I''m not dead... Aren''t you very unhappy?" Zhou Yi said hard. Standing there is like a piece of paper. I''m afraid a gust of wind can blow him to the ground.


    Now Zhou Yi is very miserable. People are just shocked that he is not dead. They don''t worry about his combat effectiveness. People are already like this. What else can they do?


    "Unhappy? No, I''m very happy. I thought you were dead and didn''t have a chance to torture you. I was sad for a while." the king of Feiyun sword sect sneered, "it''s easy to do since you''re not dead. How about taking you back and torturing you for three days?"


    "Zhou Yi, go, go!" the shameless monk roared and wanted to struggle to get up, but a man around him hit him on the back and beat him back again.


    "Go, I beg you, go quickly!!" fat Wang has red eyes, a big man, but his eyes are hazy at the moment.


    "I said... It''s impossible to leave you... And let me live alone!" Zhou Yi said with difficulty. Then he looked at several kings of martial arts with fierce eyes: "today''s revenge, Zhou Yi... Must be rewarded by Yongquan!"


    "Ha ha, what other waves do you want to turn over? It''s already like this. Are you still alive?" Shishan laughed. Now Zhou Yi is just a clown and a struggling mole ant in front of him!


    "Even if you die, I won''t die!" Zhou Yi said coldly, trembling all over, as if he was suffering great pain.


    "What do you want to do now? If you have any ability, just come out and we''ll play with you?" Shishan sneered. Although he was weak now, he felt he could still easily kill Zhou Yi!


    "You... Forced me..."


    Zhou Yi is silent and spits out this hoarse speech with difficulty.


    "Now... You forced me..."


    "I don''t want to... But..."


    "You... Today... Are going to die!"


    Zhou Yi spoke vaguely in Chinese, but the last three words sent out a startling roar, and a terrible threat emanated from Zhou Yi!


    After a long time, the world was dim. It was still sunny, but now it has become dark. People can see that Zhou Yi''s side is surging with strange black gas. The powerful energy burst out. Waves and waves startled everyone!


    The energy emitted from Zhou Yi is no longer what they can bear in the realm of King Wu. It is the energy beyond King Wu!


    Several martial kings couldn''t bear the pressure and kept pushing back. At the same time, their eyes were shocked! As for those disciples, they had long been so shocked that they vomited blood and flew out. They couldn''t believe what happened!


    "How could it be? What did you do?" the elder of Feiyun sword sect roared in horror. Zhou Yi''s energy radiated. Even he felt palpitation and couldn''t mention the idea of confrontation.


    "Asshole, the long gun in his hand!!" the old priest of the heavenly devil immediately found the source of the abnormality. It was the long gun in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    Zhou Yi used to hold a long black gun in his hand. It was dark all over, but now the gun is completely different!


    That kind of soul stirring pressure comes from the long gun in Zhou Yi''s hand. Correctly, it''s the gun head!


    "Go... Go, this guy is crazy. Go quickly!"


    "Get out of the border, get out!"


    Many King Wu shouted in horror. The elder who invited the wizard was also stunned with his heart covered until he was slapped by the elder of Tianmo sect, which was reflected this time. The black dragon in the sky also kept howling and circling over the judge, as if in fear of something!


    "Want to go? It''s too late!" Zhou Yi said coldly, and his voice had changed at this time.


    The voice is very empty, as if it comes from a distant space, and the tone is extremely domineering. A shocking King''s spirit is emitted, but it has a strange smell. This is no longer Zhou Yi''s voice now. The whole voice has changed its tone, giving all hearts a shiver and making them fear from the heart!


    Zhou Yi hasn''t started yet. The strange voice has frightened everyone. They desperately want to leave, but there are space barriers and they can''t leave at all.


    "You... All die!" Zhou Yi said coldly, and a powerful evil spirit burst out in vain, radiating around!


    "Boom!"


    Where the evil gas passes, everything is destroyed and nothing remains, just like the apocalyptic scene!


    Several strong martial kings didn''t resist at all. They were hit and flew, and they were hurt all over. Even the elder of Feiyun sword sect lost his ability to move!


    "What the hell is this!" the elder of Tianmo sect was shocked. He felt the extremely powerful magic Qi from Zhou Yi. It was ten thousand times more terrible than the magic sealed in the magic knife!


    Drinking the magic knife was also attracted by the evil spirit at this time. Then the whole blade trembled, like surrender. Finally, under the shocked eyes of Shishan, it flew towards Zhou Yi.


    "It''s really a good knife..." Zhou Yi whispered. Then he drank the magic knife and disappeared. He put it into the space.


    Then, the constantly agitated crowd felt a pair of cold eyes swept away, trembling and cold back!


    "Go to hell!" Zhou Yi said coldly, and then the whole person turned into a black fog and rushed to the sky.


    The black fog in the sky is diffuse and expanding outward. Looking down from the sky, it''s like the end of the world. It''s so terrible!


    "Die!"


    As a cold sound sounded in the eardrums of the people, a black fog fell from the sky and landed in the crowd.


    It was Zhou Yi with a long black gun. Then he turned into a crazy devil and slaughtered the crowd! Everywhere you go, there is a river of blood. The residual value of the broken arm is constantly thrown away!


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" the kings of Wu shouted, but there was no time to untie the space, and the black light flashed. The king of Wu of yuexianzong separated his body and flew into the sky with his head high

 Chapter 800

    Looking at Gao Gaofei''s head, several King Wu''s eyes are almost staring out!


    Damn it, that''s King Wu. He killed him with the one move! And it''s still such a bloody and cruel way. One hit the end, and there''s no whole body!


    "Zhou Yi, you have to think clearly. We are people from all sects. If you kill us, you won''t be much better!" the king of Feiyun sword sect quickly panicked. Zhou Yi is crazy and dares to fight them!


    "Think clearly? I thought clearly when you surrounded Kong Fanxing!" Zhou Yi said coldly, and the violent spirit in his eyes soared


    Later, he didn''t dare to say anything to the martial kings. Zhou Yi ignored them and rushed over!


    "Bastard, you''re finished, and everyone around you is going to die!" the old man of Feiyun sword sect shouted angrily. Now he is extremely humiliated and was chased and killed by Zhou Yi.


    You know, they are the king of martial arts. How can there be such a miserable scene now?


    "Go to hell!" Zhou Yi drank coldly, and then the long gun in his hand suddenly stabbed out to his heart.


    "Asshole!" feeling the crisis behind him, the elder of Feiyun sword sect quickly turned to resist, but something unexpected happened.


    The long gun in Zhou Yi''s hand seemed to penetrate time and space, disappeared in an instant, and then stabbed into the heart of the elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Zhou Yi actually killed three of them. Now he has to kill the fourth. It''s crazy. Doesn''t he know how strong these sects are combined?


    "Bastard, run!" the elder of Tianmo sect quickly grabbed the saint Zishi mountain and ran away, but the surrounding area has been blocked by space barriers. Without the jade slips, everyone can''t get out!


    "Quickly, quickly find the jade slip and open it!" Shishan shouted in fear. Looking at Zhou Yi standing behind, the whole person was shaking.


    But what they want, how can Zhou Yi let them succeed? He saw a cold arc across the corner of his mouth, sneered, then opened his hand, and a white jade slip flew into the palm of his hand.


    "Are you looking for this?" Zhou Yi sneered and shook the jade slips in his hand.


    "You...!"


    "Zhou Yi, we know we''re wrong. Let us go, really!" the elder of Tianmo sect shouted quickly. Now his fear of Zhou Yi is just like his fear of death. He can''t move when he sees Zhou Yi.


    "As long as you let us go, the Tianmo sect will never trouble you again in the future, okay?" the old two of the Tianmo sect elders shouted hurriedly, and the whole people were trembling and retreating at the same time.


    The stone mountain caught by him also shouted, "Zhou Yi, you let us go. Today''s business is written off. How about we Tianmo cult give you another compensation?"


    "Yes, Zhou Yi, you have to forgive others. You have killed four martial kings today. Don''t make any more mistakes!" the presiding judge also shouted in panic. The dragon under him didn''t dare to look at Zhou Yi, even one eye!


    "We will not pursue your affairs any more. Let us go, we promise!"


    Zhou Yi looks at the numerous martial kings who are constantly begging in front of him. He is as high as the master here. His face is very indifferent and his body exudes a violent atmosphere.


    "I said you were all going to die today!" after a long time, Zhou Yi finally spit out such a sentence: "when you surrounded Kong Fanxing, did you ever want to bypass him? When you attacked me, I''m afraid you didn''t want to kill me all?"


    "Bastard, you have to think clearly. If you don''t let us go, you can''t afford the consequences!" the presiding judge said coldly, but Zhou Yi ignored him.


    The evil power on the body deepened, and the black fog rising into the sky made people feel like the end of the world. The whole space was full of violent breath, and everyone''s back was cold.


    "A bunch of rubbish!" Zhou Yi said coldly. Then he left them alone and killed them straight.


    "Zhou Yi, have you figured it out!" the Wuwang elders of the Tianmo sect hurriedly shouted, but found that Zhou Yi''s goal was himself, and immediately ran away in panic.


    He used all his life''s strength to escape desperately. As long as he relaxed, he would die! Today''s Zhou Yi is extremely scary, powerful and violent. He believes that Zhou Yi must dare to kill him. Today''s Zhou Yi can''t do anything!


    "Those who threaten me, die!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s cold voice sounded in the ears of the demon sect elder that day. Then he felt a cold on his neck, and then something came out, hot and hot.


    "Cluck... Cluck!!" fell to the ground. That day, the demon sect elder covered his pierced neck and kept trying to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. There was only the sound of blood flowing in his throat


    Elder of Tianmo sect, King Wu territory, killed!


    "Zhou Yi... Zhou Yi I... You... Don''t mess around. I''m the Holy Son of the Tianmo sect, you can''t kill me!!" the Holy Son of the Tianmo sect, Shi Shan, shouted hurriedly. At the moment, he was incontinent, and the whole person was shaking because of fear.


    "You''re going to die too!" Zhou Yi said coldly, then the long gun in his hand swept across, and a black light flashed.


    Shishan didn''t even see how Zhou Yi did it. His body was separated and his head flew out directly. His frightened eyes were still wide open


    Holy Son of Tianmo sect, wuwangjing, die!


    Seeing that Zhou Yi killed two kings of martial arts again, and it was so easy, the judge of the flying dragon hall was pissed off and constantly wanted to escape.


    But in this place, where can he escape now? Zhou Yi''s speed was extremely fast. In an instant, he turned into a black fog, caught up with the presiding judge and suddenly appeared next to the presiding judge.


    "Zhou Yi, you and me..." what else does the presiding judge want to shout, but Zhou Yi''s attack has come, and he has to dodge!


    Suddenly, the descendants separated from the dragon. Zhou Yi''s attack passed through the hole in the middle and didn''t kill him!


    "Asshole, do you know what you''re doing? Even if you can kill me, I can kill your friend!" the presiding judge shouted angrily.


    He is a noble king of martial arts. Now he has been reduced to such a miserable situation. How can he stand it! King Wu is also proud. Now he is chased and killed by Zhou Yi. The clay figurine also has three points of fire!


    "Threaten me?" Zhou Yi said coldly. The violent spirit became more violent. At the same time, the evil spirit broke out on the whole body, raising a shocking evil wave!


    "I... no, no, no, I just remind you that if..." the presiding judge continued, but Zhou Yi did not intend to give him a chance to speak.


    The long gun in his hand turned into a long dragon and stabbed it at the judge. Suddenly, an earth shaking magic dragon was born. The magic dragon was lifelike. A pair of violent red eyes stared at the judge coldly, and then roared and rushed straight!


    "Asshole!" the presiding judge was so angry that he had to resist. If he didn''t resist, there was only a dead end!


    The magic dragon rushed to the chief judge violently, opened its huge mouth and rushed towards the chief judge. The trial was long and flying, and the momentum of the whole body was raised to the top, and then the strongest attack broke out!


    "Go to hell!" the chief judge was furious, and the trial spear in his hand attacked the magic dragon. The two collided, but a sudden change occurred. The magic dragon swallowed the judge''s attack without being affected. Then he roared and rushed to the judge. The dragon''s tail was thrown and hit the judge severely.


    A clear voice sounded, and the whole person was pulled to pieces in the air. His body exploded and blood splashed. Black dragon judge of flying dragon hall, die!


    Not only that, the black dragon was still on the offensive, rushed to the crowd, and then exploded.


    "Now it''s you!" Zhou Yi said coldly. Then he rushed to Feilong with a long gun in his hand.


    Feilong panicked and kept yelling and flapping his wings to leave, but Zhou Yi couldn''t hide at all. Finally, in desperation, the flying dragon turned to Zhou Yi and ejected a flame. It seemed to rush out the burning flame of the space and rush towards Zhou Yi.


    But the power of the flame was strong, but Zhou Yi resisted the damage of the flame and rushed over with a long gun in his hand. A strong flame burned on him like nothing.


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s sudden shooting, the black dragon''s pupils contracted and stopped for a while.


    "Poop!"


    It was revealed that the spear ran across the dragon. Then Zhou Yi''s right hand was shocked. The dragon''s head exploded in the air, and the headless body fell slowly.


    So far, all the King Wu who killed Zhou Yi have died. There are all kinds of death methods, but all of them proclaim Zhou Yi''s bloody and cruel means.


    This kind of battle takes place in more than ten seconds. When you reach this level, wave and extinguish!


    The people in panic underground looked at Zhou Yi in the sky like a demon king and trembled.


    "Be afraid, run, Zhou Yi is crazy!"


    "If we don''t run, we''ll all die here. He''s crazy!"


    "Hell, this is hell, ah!"


    Everyone was shouting frantically. The remaining disciples of the sect were also running away. Zhou Yi stared down, but suddenly covered his head and struggled in the air.


    "Asshole... Ah ah!" Zhou Yi yelled and struggled, but the fundus of his eyes was slowly turning black, constantly turning black


    "Something happened to Zhou Yi!" Wang pangzi got up hard at the moment and looked at Zhou Yi in the air and said.


    "What should I do? He seems to be... Demonized?" Liu Feng was shocked. Now Zhou Yi is like a demon king. It''s terrible.


    "Go first, or he will get out of control at that time, and we can''t stop him!" the shameless monk saw what was shrouded in Zhou Yi at a glance. That was the real evil spirit!


    Without thinking, the shameless monk can know that Zhou Yi must have used something that should not be used, otherwise there will never be the current situation. It''s too weird!


    "Let''s go and find a place to heal!" Wang Pang was cruel. He gritted his teeth and shouted. Then he ran out with a few people with a sharp pain.


    At this time, Zhou Yi kept struggling in the air, and a jade slip also fell to the ground from the sky. Seeing the jade slip, everyone knows that this is the key to unlock the space. You can go out with it!


    "Rush!" a man roared and rushed over, picked up the fallen jade slips from the ground under the eyes of the people, and then danced excitedly,


    "Wow, ha ha, I can finally go out!" the man jumped up and shouted, but then he was stunned.


    Because everyone ran in the opposite direction of him in panic, and he also felt that the temperature of the space around him decreased more, and there seemed to be another person around him.


    The man trembled and his clothes were soaked with sweat. Finally, he swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned his head hard. Beside him stood a man in a black robe, with a cold smell all over him, and the man under the black robe was Zhou Yi!

 Chapter 801

    Zhou Yi suddenly stuck the man''s neck. Zhou Yi looked cold and evil with a smile on his mouth. What shocked and frightened the man was that Zhou Yi''s eyes were still completely black, while the part of his pupils revealed enchanting purple, which was very strange!


    "Die!"


    As Zhou Yi''s voice fell, the man lay powerlessly on the ground. Then Zhou Yi turned into a black fog and rushed to the crowd


    There was a river of blood everywhere, everyone was divided into corpses, which was terrible, and the people who ran away in front were full of despair. All the people of the sect have been killed long ago. Those who die can''t die anymore, including many disciples of the Yuexian sect and the saint Mo Xin!


    The accident happened so fast that everyone didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be so powerful. He immediately killed all the strong people in the Wuwang territory, and then bloody slaughtered all the sect disciples present!


    When Zhou Yi turned his spear to those who watched the excitement, his body suddenly froze in place, then rolled on the ground with his head in his arms, struggling and yelling!


    "Roar!! ah!!"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes are also changing color. For a while, they become normal color, and for a while, they become that kind of black and purple flirtatious appearance, as if two people are competing for a body!


    "Zhou Yi!" Wang pangzi and others observed his situation not far away and shouted with worry.


    Although they are separated from Zhou Yi, they keep following Zhou Yi. His comfort must be taken good care of!


    "Ah!! get out of here!" Zhou Yi shouted wildly with his head covered, clenched his hands and hammered the ground.


    But it didn''t seem to be of any use. He curled up in pain. After a burst of crazy roar, Zhou Yi suddenly jumped into the air and rushed to the distance.


    When Zhou Yi slammed into the space barrier, the whole blocked space shook. Everyone was looking at the direction there in shock and stopped running away at the same time.


    Now Zhou Yi''s strength is so strong that if you want to kill them, there is only a dead end in this space. But it seems that Zhou Yi has his own consciousness. He is not only fighting but also struggling, but they don''t dare to stay close anymore!


    Only Wang pangzi and others relied on the past. Anyway, he is Zhou Yi and their friend!


    When several people came to Zhou Yi''s place, they all opened their mouths in shock, and a trace of pain flashed in their eyes.


    "Ah!!"


    I saw Zhou Yi constantly bombarding the space barrier with his fists. The shock of one fist made all of them jump.


    "Break it for me!"


    After a big drink on Monday, a crack appeared in the space barrier. Then, with Zhou Yi''s continuous crazy bombardment of the barrier, there were more and more cracks on the barrier, and finally became a trace of spider web.


    "Break ah!!" Zhou Yi roared, and the whole person was full of magic Qi. Then a shocking magic fist bombarded the space barrier.


    "Boom!" "click!"


    Then the fist attack came, and the space barrier suddenly cracked with a click. Suddenly, the space blockade failed, and everyone can feel the change of space!


    "The space is open, let''s go!"


    "Run, run, get out of here!"


    "Zhou Yi is a madman, a complete madman!"


    The crowd wandered apart and fled. At the moment, they were no longer thinking about whether Zhou Yi would die, what his treasure was and how those who lived in the door would treat Zhou Yi. What they care about is whether they can leave alive and whether Zhou Yi will rush over crazily


    Looking at Zhou Yi, who broke the barrier and went straight to the sky, several people looked pretty and ran out of space with pain!


    The whole of China was shocked. What happened today still attracted everyone''s attention. Many sectarian forces united to attack Zhou Yi. In order to get Zhou Yi''s treasure, they did not hesitate to kill Yuehua university related to Zhou Yi, but also killed Zhou Yi''s teacher, Kong Fanxing!


    Zhou Yi was furious. First, he fought a big war and killed Hua Lao, the great elder of Feiyun sword sect. Then he defeated the saint Zishi mountain of Tianmo sect twice. Finally, he forcibly killed the strong man in the realm of King Wu twice!


    Zhou Yi''s actions today have shocked the public. He was able to kill King Wu with one move. It''s terrible!


    Not only that, all the people who experienced what happened that day don''t want to mention it again! Zhou Yi turned into a mad devil. His evil Qi shocked the world. He killed all kings of Wu in an instant, and then slaughtered all the disciples of the sect forces.


    Then the barrier was broken, and the whole person didn''t know where to go.


    What happened in yueren city shocked the nine city states in China, especially those zongmen, who threatened to fight with Zhou Yi forever!


    God knows how shocked they were when they saw the broken life cards. Those people are the backbone of the clan. Now they are said to be killed by Zhou Yi? Now they and Zhou Yi have really become a deep blood feud. Whether it''s for treasures or revenge, they will never die with Zhou Yi!


    However, what Zhou Yi did that day has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, especially those who have experienced the scene of hell, are reluctant to recall, and even think it is wrong for these people to quarrel with Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi can kill all kings of the martial arts in his interest counting time. One move at a time, can you? At first, everyone thought Zhou Yi was just a little person, but after the Guangdong city incident, everyone no longer thought so, especially those who have experienced the scene of hell. They think that if Zhou Yi is crazy, it is possible to kill all sects!


    But now the problem comes and Zhou Yiren is gone! No one knows where Zhou Yi has gone, and no one dares to know. After all, they all watched Zhou Yi go crazy that day!


    However, the major forces were furious and sent almost all the forces that could be photographed to search Zhou Yi. That posture was afraid to turn over the whole of China and find Zhou Yi! Not only that, the western region is also angry. The flying dragon hall and the Crusades have launched the strong to rush to China, and their people are inexplicably lost. They can''t accept such a thing!


    Such a scene also surprised everyone. Almost all forces were searching for Zhou Yi''s figure. The major city states were under martial law. Everyone who entered should thoroughly investigate to see if it was Zhou Yi!


    Now the whole world almost knows about the Guangdong People''s city, and his portrait can be seen in every corner of the nine city states. It can be seen how he angrily offended these sectarian forces and went crazy to find Zhou Yi!


    "Tut tut Tut, Zhou Yi is also powerful this year. He can even let almost all forces in the world find him!"


    "If I could do so, I would be satisfied¡°


    "Ha ha, you have that ability. What good end can you get if you are chased and killed by so many sects?"


    "Anyway, people all over the world now almost know the existence of Zhou Yi! Others are famous because of their strong strength and strong background. This guy is powerful. He is famous because he is cruel and ruthless. He slaughtered many sect disciples. He is a god of killing!"


    "It''s said that this guy turned into a devil at the beginning. He has great strength and powerful devil power, which almost enveloped the whole Guangdong city!"


    "Zhou Yi''s strength is strong, but now he has escaped. I heard that he still has treasures that can hide living people. If you find a place to drill and Practice for more than ten years, tut tut Tut, it is estimated that with his strength, no one can stop him when he comes out!"


    Now, all the city states are talking about Zhou Yi with relish. They all want to know what Zhou Yi did, what his past experience was, and how he achieved his present situation! Finally, it''s OK not to check it, and it''s even more shocking to check it!


    After entering the gate of the ten thousand realms, I got the mysterious treasure. When I was chased and killed, I was still hunting and killing the disciples of Feiyun sword sect. This man is extremely cruel!


    Everything he did was enough to frighten the world and cry ghosts and gods, especially in order to revenge, he was still hunting and killing the disciples of Feiyun sword sect, and no one could find him! Moreover, there was the treasure in the space. Kill Wanren and hide in it. Everyone didn''t know Zhou Yi''s body!


    So almost all the people in the world think that don''t offend anyone. This guy can do anything if he goes crazy! Of course, the key is that Zhou Yi can escape so many people and survive in advance. Otherwise, there''s nothing to fear about a dead man!


    The key is, I''m afraid this boy is not dead!!!


    In a dense forest, Wang pangzi suddenly appeared. His injuries had been recovered, but now he was panting. It seemed that these people were chasing something.


    "Are you sure it''s here?" the shameless monk covered his chest, looked at nianer and said,


    Nianer was also pale. After looking around, she nodded firmly and confirmed: "yes, it''s near here!"


    When she was in the mountains and forests in the southern suburb of yueren City, nianer caught up with Monday with a secret method. Now she also uses this thing and closely follows Zhou Yi.


    "Are you sure the people of Tianmo sect won''t catch up?" Wang pangzi looked at nian''er and said with worry.


    "I got this secret skill by chance when I helped Mo Feng do things before. Baa, if anyone knows, I''m the only one who knows it now!" nian''er nodded. This tracking secret skill is definitely her housekeeping skill!


    When nian''er said this, they were relieved. After all, no one could resist if others came after them.


    Along the awesome place, four people kept searching for Zhou Yi''s figure. They had to find Zhou Yi first, and no one else could be seen. It was not enough to read the secret of the child, and soon she found Zhou Yi.


    It was an open place. There should have been many trees around, but now it still collapsed and became an open space with a radius of more than ten kilometers. All the trees were interrupted by Zhou Yi. Moreover, there were the bodies of fierce animals all the way. Those bodies were terrible. They were either divided into corpses or turned into blood foam. It was very terrible!


    While Zhou Yi was lying in the middle of the room, his body was full of injuries, flesh and blood blurred, and his breath was low.


    "Zhou Yi!" after seeing Zhou Yi, nianer rushed up first and kept observing Zhou Yi''s injury.


    "Still alive, but very weak." just as the four people surrounded, suddenly an old voice sounded in the air.


    "What!" the four looked around warily, but they didn''t find anything unusual,


    "No matter what, take him away. If there is so much noise in this place, many people will come!" the shameless monk frowned.


    Then the four hurried to Zhou Yi''s side, picked up Zhou Yi who was already bloody and took him away

 Chapter 802

    After several people left like this, a group of mercenaries came to this place for about half a day. Looking at the ferocious scene inside, everyone showed a look of shock.


    "I wipe, what happened to his mother and whether some giant beast has come here!" said a mercenary in shock.


    Although many other people often lick blood on the knife edge and kill many people, they can''t help spitting out when they see such a bloody and cruel picture. The air is filled with a rich and extreme smell of blood, which really makes people unable to breathe!


    The head of the mercenary also looked cold and looked at everything around him.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" another man also asked. This place is very strange. It''s better to leave quickly, or they will die if they attract some fierce beasts!


    But what they don''t know is that almost all the fierce animals around them were killed by Zhou Yi. Moreover, there are so many dead animals here. Other fierce animals are not fools and naturally can''t come.


    Don''t miss looking at the situation in front of me, the boss of the Tongbing regiment also frowned, as if he thought of some possibility.


    "Will it?" the head of the mercenary regiment raised his eyebrows, then his face showed excitement and said, "it''s him, that''s right, it''s him!"


    "Go, let''s go quickly. Maybe it''s going to happen this time!" the mercenary commander shouted, and then quickly ran back with the people.


    "Boss, what the hell is it? Are you going to sell the meat of these fierce beasts?" a mercenary said in confusion.


    "Zhou Yi! Maybe it''s Zhou Yi!" the regimental commander shouted excitedly. In such a situation, only Zhou Yi could get it out, otherwise he really didn''t believe there would be any fierce beast!


    "Let me wipe it, Zhou Yi! Then we really made it!!!"


    "Hurry and keep quiet. We must find those people as soon as possible!"


    "Let''s go, we''ll have money after that!!"


    The mercenary regiment of more than a dozen people turned around and walked in the other direction. If this is really the place where Zhou Yi came, they provided a very important message. The rewards given to them by those sect forces will never be less!


    Zhou Yi, with a great treasure, was chased and killed by almost all forces. If they provide information, how can they get it?


    With this in mind, they rushed to the nearest town, where there was the news of the wanted Zhou Yi! At the moment, their hearts are full of the temptation of money. Now they seem to have forgotten. Just a few days ago, Zhou Yi opened the killing ring in Guangdong city and killed many people!


    On the other side, Wang pangzi and others are driving Zhou Yi to attack in the forest and want to take Zhou Yi away from here.


    "Zhou Yi, stop!" fat Wang carried Zhou Yi on his back, endured the tear on his wound, and kept running through the forest,


    Suddenly, the four heard a sentence in their minds at the same time: "someone found there. This is not a safe place. Leave quickly!"


    The four stopped suddenly and looked at the others in horror.


    "You heard it too!" several people said in unison, and immediately their faces looked vigilant.


    "What''s the matter, who is it?" the shameless monk was covered with golden light and looked around coldly, trying to use the Dharma to see where the man was.


    At this time, the voice came again: "don''t look, I have no malice. If you don''t want this smelly boy to die, take him away and go north as far as possible!"


    A few people were stunned again. If they heard it in a hurry before, it might be an illusion, but now, when they hear this word once, they finally confirm the existence of a "person",


    "What do you say?" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes, clenched the long knife in his hand, and was vigilant around.


    "I look at people''s tone as if I care about Zhou Yi very much. It''s not really bad for him. Besides, there was so much noise in that place before, there must be someone coming. Maybe someone who wants to go to Gaomi!" fat Wang said quickly behind Zhou Yi''s back.


    "OK, I see!" Liu Feng nodded, and then the four changed their direction, all the way north and kept leaving


    In the evening, the disciple in charge finally came the news: "you guys, now take us to that place!"


    The mercenaries who had been waiting for news said respectfully, "yes, I''ll go now!"


    Then they set foot on the road in the forest again, and finally found the terrible and strange place.


    "Here?" the elder of Feiyun sword sect said, looking at the bloody scene in front of him.


    "Even here, we didn''t dare to go deep at that time, for fear of danger." the two leaders hurriedly and respectfully said: "but we should perform a task in the forest. We never knew there was such a powerful beast. It is estimated that Zhou Yi is undoubtedly!"


    "Hum, I hope so. If I come here in vain, you''ll see what happens!" said an elder of the Tianmo sect coldly.


    Nowadays, many religious sects are united to abandon their past grievances and want to pursue and kill Zhou Yi, and then divide up his treasures. So this time I got the news that each major sect sent several people together, and each sect brought a strong person in the Wu King''s territory.


    After all, Zhou Yi was able to kill several kings of martial arts before. I heard that he was in a bad state at that time. It is estimated that he used some foreign objects. Now he can be careful!


    In the team of Tianmo sect, there is a white beard elder standing impressively, and beside him is the big elder of Tianmo sect, Mo Feng.


    Now, the strength of Mo Feng has reached the peak of martial arts in the later stage. It is extremely powerful and has a good chance to break through and become the king of martial arts.


    "Mo Feng, your tracking ability is limited. It''s up to you at that time," said the elder of wuwangjing of Tianmo sect, which is also the reason for bringing Mo Feng out this time,


    "I see." Mo Feng also said in a hurry. Then he took the lead and took the team into the open place.


    The ground is full of corpses of fierce animals. The blood has dyed this place red. If you look at it from a high place in the sky, it''s like a slaughterhouse.


    "Have you found anything?" a judge in Feilong Hall said coldly along the way.


    "Not yet. Keep looking." Mo Feng stared at the ground tightly, then suddenly stunned, pointed to a deep pit not far away from qianfang and said, "over there!"


    Immediately, the people can come to the deep pit. There is a huge deep pit. Laughing looks like a person falling from a high altitude. At this time, there is no one in it, but the trace can be seen.


    "It''s Zhou Yi''s breath. This is where he came!" Mo Feng said after feeling it.


    "Ha ha, OK, I finally found Zhou Yi!" said the wuwangjing of Feiyun sword sect grimly: "it seems that this place was formed soon. It is estimated that this guy is still nearby. If we carry out a large-scale search and arrest now, we can still find it!"


    "Mo Feng, can you find out where he is?" the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect said to Mo Feng.


    Mo Feng nodded, then began to run the method, searching for Zhou Yi''s breath. Of course, he found out how Zhou Yi''s breath went, but similarly, he also found a very familiar breath!


    "It''s her! How could it be!" Mo Feng was shocked, but his face was still expressionless.


    After thinking for a while, Mo Feng said, "I can''t feel it. There is a strong energy around me, which erases the trace!"


    "What!" the crowd was shocked, but it was understandable to think of Zhou Yi''s killing in yuerencheng before.


    "It seems that now people can only search and arrest in this bin!" the king of Wu, who invited the wizard, regretted that he had found some clues. Zhou Yi estimated that he was also around here this week. He could still find it quickly by speeding up the speed and scope search!


    "Inside... Gentlemen..." suddenly, the head of the mercenary regiment looked at the people and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, you''re indispensable!" elder Feiyun said coldly, and then threw out a storage ring in his hand.


    The regimental commander received the storage ring, thanked him without looking at it, and immediately took someone and ran away.


    "What''s the use of giving them things?" said an elder of the heavenly demon sect coldly.


    "Zhou Yi''s affair has made many people feel hostile to our major departments. It''s better not to make such trouble at this time. Don''t make more trouble at that time!" an elder of invited moon Xianzong said coldly.


    After exploring around again, they confirmed that there was no problem, so they took people away. They should hurry back and bring people to search the nearby place. They must find Zhou Yi as soon as possible!


    Only the Mo Feng thought of his abacus in his heart. He would never admit his mistake, but how could it be! It''s been nearly three months. How can she survive without an antidote


    However, in that case, it may be his chance to Mo Feng!


    "Master¡°


    In the Tianmo sect, after the toner came back, it came to a mountain. The mountain was shrouded in black fog, and in the black fog, there were six disciples in the early days of Wuwang territory.


    "You have something to do now!" Mo Feng said coldly, "follow this thing, find Zhou Yi, kill him and bring it to me!"


    "Here is your antidote for three months. If you don''t come back at the time, you''ll see what happens!" Mo Feng threw a bottle on the ground and turned away.


    Looking at the bottles on the ground, several faces showed a cruel look, but then they went out and continued to practice in the black fog.


    In the mountains on the other side, Wang pangzi and others are also resting. All four of them are injured. With an unconscious Zhou Yi, the speed of action is naturally much slower.


    "At your speed, you haven''t gone far until others catch up with you!"


    Just when they were resting, the previous voice sounded in their hearts again. It''s no wonder that the four won. At the end of the day, they often heard the voice and asked them to go where, as if this person had been here all the time!


    "So what can we do? We''re seriously injured. You, coupled with the chase these days, have strength?" Wang pangzi said angrily, while constantly checking Zhou Yi''s injury.


    "Don''t worry about that smelly boy. He has nothing to do. You''d better take care of yourself first!" the voice said, and then a pile of things appeared in front of fat Wang


    "I wipe!" Wang pangzi was shocked and jumped up directly. He thought his mother could still appear pills out of thin air?


    "Is this?" Wang pangzi was shocked and wanted to say something, but he heard the voice: "don''t look, reply quickly, that group of people may have started searching!"


    "Thank you!" although Liu Feng was worried, it was so long ago that the man didn''t appear, which was bad for them. It was estimated that he was really not the enemy.


    The four of them did not hesitate. They crossed their knees and swallowed the pill into the mouth and began to recover from their injuries. At the same time, people from all major doors in the forest also came here and began to search for Zhou Yi around!

 Chapter 803

    Zhou Yi is now wanted by the whole Chinese forces. Almost all forces are looking for Zhou Yi.


    The craziest ones are those sects slaughtered by Zhou Yi. He didn''t succeed in encircling and suppressing Zhou Yi last time, but let Zhou Yi kill all of them! In particular, Tianmo sect and Yuexian sect lost their sons and daughters. The younger generation of gifted people in the whole sect almost died!


    How can they be angry? These are the future power of zongmen, which was destroyed by Zhou Yi! So they are frantically chasing Zhou Yi. As long as there is any clue about Zhou Yi, they will not let go! What''s more, now I have got the exact news of Zhou Yi, and I''m crazy looking for Zhou Yi''s figure in the whole forest in order to find Zhou Yi!


    At the same time, they also put their hopes on Zhou Yi''s treasure. If Zhou Yi has a lot of treasure, it can make up for the loss. But if it''s just superficial, they are all clowns and let the world see jokes!


    Therefore, now they are bound to win Zhou Yi. They must try every means to catch Zhou Yi. Now they are all red eyed!


    Not only that, other small forces are constantly searching for Zhou Yi''s trace. They dare not touch Zhou Yi''s treasures, but in order to find Zhou Yi''s location and then report it, so they get a lot of rewards!


    What''s more, Zhou Yi''s strength is strong. So many King Wu said to kill. There is only one sect force like them, even without the realm of King Wu. They can''t afford such people!


    "Find it. You must find where Zhou Yi''s bastard is. You can find it all over the world!"


    The person in charge of leading the team to search this time of Feiyun sword sect is the elder of the inner door. At this time, he is standing in the open space where he found the trace and shouted fiercely. He has a great momentum. No one around dares to listen.


    This time, the team is very large. Not only the patriarchal forces in China, but also the two major forces in the western region, the flying dragon hall and the Crusade corps, have sent people to come. At the same time, there are scattered practitioners to join! These people are for those who can get rewards. Come and take a chance!


    However, people don''t know who these people are mixed up with


    "Hoo, comfortable!" in a cave in the forest, fat Wang said with a turbid breath. The whole person was full of energy and looked good.


    "You''re a flesh wound, just your pig skin and fat. What can I do?" Liu Feng glanced at fat Wang. This guy''s round body is just a meat shield. Where can anyone get him!


    "You know a fart, that''s King Wu, King Wu! If you have the ability to resist the injury, I almost fell apart in the air, you know?" King Pang scolded. It''s really not painful to stand and talk!


    Now he will want to go to the original pain. Wang pangzi is afraid that he will never try to die again in his life. That attack almost scattered his whole body. His internal injury is very serious. If he didn''t hold on, he would probably faint!


    "OK, OK, is it time to make a noise?" the shameless monk glanced at fat Wang and then looked at Zhou Yi lying unconscious on the ground.


    At the moment, the injury on his body is recovering rapidly with a speed visible to the naked eye, but Rao is so. The eye-catching wound still makes people feel a burst of heartbeat. Such a tragic wound shows how much damage he received and how firmly he stood in his heart.


    "Hey, old man, don''t you?" suddenly, fat Wang shouted into the air.


    "You just don''t know what happened to Zhou Yi. What was his evil spirit at that time? He suddenly had such a strong strength. Did he use any forbidden art?"


    Wang pangzi knew that the old man could hear them, and now they were busy saying.


    "That''s an evil thing." sure enough, the old man''s voice sounded in everyone''s heart: "I don''t know much about taking things, but what I can''t do is that there is a demon sealed in the gun head, and now it has invaded the smelly boy''s sea of knowledge."


    "Now he is the only one who can help. Nothing outside can help him!" the old man sighed.


    "What?" the four people were shocked at the same time. What did Zhou Yi do to attract the devil!


    "Don''t ask any more questions. You''d better worry about yourself. Keep going north and don''t stop." the old man sighed: "now the outside world doesn''t know how many people are chasing you, so you can''t be found!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t let them find out, but what are we doing in the north?" Wang pangzi said puzzled. Is there any secret in the north?


    "Go north, the terrain there is more secret, there are many hiding places, and now you are looking for death in this place!" the old man said coldly, even if he didn''t speak again.


    At that time, things happened so suddenly that Zhou Yi felt something wrong after he took out his things, but there was no chance to tell Zhou Yi, and this was the only way.


    The demon is powerful. Now it is in Zhou Yi''s mind. They don''t know what happened in it. Now they can pray that Zhou Yi can survive


    The four men looked heavy and no longer said anything casually. They practiced silently until they fully recovered their injuries. Then they embarked on the journey and went north.


    At the moment, there are a large number of people in the mountains and forests, and there are a steady stream of people rushing in. Among them, there are people who are good at tracking and constantly looking for the traces of Zhou Yi and others.


    "Look, there''s a trace over there!" said a thin and obscene man in the four person team, pointing to a place.


    There is a haystack over there. Although there seems to be nothing unusual with the surrounding area, you can find that someone has walked here. It is obvious that someone is deliberately pretending to eliminate the traces!


    "Well, Lao Li, I knew you could do it!" a strong man smiled and reached out to pat Lao Li!


    "Asshole, don''t be afraid of being a fool. Do you want to make your voice louder and let the people around you come?" Lao Li said forcibly pressing his voice and fell hard on the strong man''s ass.


    "Yes, if you attract other people, do you think the reward will have something to do with us?" the two people next to him also stared at the strong man and didn''t fight. It''s really something more than success!


    "Hey, hey, don''t be angry. I''m so excited. I promise, I promise it won''t happen next time!" the strong man scratched the back of his head.


    "Hum, be careful. Don''t be careless!" old Li Leng snorted, and then walked carefully towards the trace.


    After squatting down and observing carefully, Lao Li looked thoughtful and frowned: "strange, how can it be so?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" the strong men hurried over and said in a loud voice. Naturally, they were beaten by the three.


    Finally, the three people unanimously decided that the strong man''s mouth should be sealed, otherwise it will be exposed sooner or later. At that time, not only can he not get the reward, but even his life will be in danger!


    "What the hell happened?"


    Lao Li frowned, repeatedly checked the traces on the ground, and then whispered, "no, isn''t Zhou Yi alone? I think there are several traces of people in this place!"


    "Could it be Zhou Yi''s accomplice? I remember how many people were with Zhou Yi!"


    "It should be. It''s estimated that they followed Zhou Yi all the way. If you go forward now, you can certainly find it!"


    As soon as they heard this, their faces showed a happy look. Unexpectedly, they had just come for half a day and found such important news. It seems that God bless them!


    "No matter what, find it first. Then I can see the treasures waving to me!" the two men shouted hurriedly, and then their faces showed an excited look.


    "These people are really cunning and have spare time to cover up the traces. If Lao Li didn''t have good strength in your eyes, otherwise we would really miss it!"


    Lao Li didn''t speak, but Zhou Yi thought with a frown. After all, Zhou Yi''s strength was too strong. The four of them didn''t see enough. If they were found and killed, wouldn''t they be asking for trouble?


    "Lao Li, why do you hesitate? Take us to find someone!" a man looked at Lao Li and said strangely, "hurry up. In a few minutes at night, they can run a few more minutes. They must be faster, otherwise they will run away. How can they fix it?"


    Lao Li heard that, too. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If Zhou Yi ran away, wouldn''t his efforts be in vain?


    "But Zhou Yi and others are very powerful this year. If they find out, it will be over?" Lao Li said anxiously.


    "You''re worried about a bird. We won''t avoid it. What''s more, they can''t know how many people are chasing them. If they don''t dare to stop, they will concentrate on driving, otherwise they will delay some time and the people behind them will catch up and they won''t escape!"


    "That is, what are you afraid of? Do you have no risk? Another person agrees. They are salivating for the rewards of major doors. If they can get them, their strength will certainly be improved a lot!


    These people have already been rewarded and dazzled. They dare not touch the treasure on Zhou Yi, but they can track it!


    Lao Li still frowned. He was really afraid. If it was someone else, he might be able to chase it. If he was strong, they could think of ways to deal with it. But now we are facing Zhou Yi. It is said that he is so powerful that it is easy to kill King Wu. He can kill several at will. How can they be opponents?


    "Don''t worry about him. You''re afraid of a hammer. If you''re afraid, you won''t go. Let''s go by ourselves!" said the two men. Now the reward is in front of us. If we don''t go up and fight for it, wouldn''t we be extremely sorry!


    "Yes, let''s go by ourselves, but don''t go out for a walk with the news!"


    "You... Ah, I''m worried about Zhou Yi. They reflect that we will all be corpses!" Lao Li and Li quickly shook their heads and sighed. How can he not be hot in his heart? But he still thinks more about his own safety. If his life is gone, what''s the use of those rewards?


    At the thought of this, Lao li felt a headache. Zhou Yi, this man is really abnormal.


    "If there''s anything to worry about, we''ll stay far away and won''t be found." another person said, "besides, we''re just to confirm whether Zhou Yi left here. If so, just report it directly. Naturally, someone will deal with him¡°


    "Well, in that case, go and fight!" after thinking for a long time, Lao Liu finally gritted his teeth and said.

 Chapter 804

    Lao Li is also thinking nonsense. Anyway, Zhou Yi and others are seriously injured. How can he have a chance to recover in such a few days? Even if they have a panacea and are hungry, they don''t have to worry!


    When the trace of Zhou Yi and others is confirmed, they can go and report to the sect forces. Naturally, someone will clean up Zhou Yi at that time. They just want to get those rewards!


    "Well, it''s good to have such awareness. We usually live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. There is no risk in doing anything? If we dare to fight, there will be benefits!" the man also smiled and said, since Lao Li is the same, let''s go directly. Anyway, it''s just to tell the sect forces about Zhou Yi''s news. They can follow far away without having a head-on conflict!


    When they said to go, the four stepped into the haystack and followed some small traces left by Wang pangzi and others. At the same time, in order to be afraid of being found by Zhou Yi and others, they were also very careful and vigilant around. Once there was a problem, they immediately turned and ran!


    When the four people followed the trace, there were six people in black robes in the forest, all of whom were emitting cold breath.


    "Oh, I still want to look for a long time. I can find it on the first day. It looks like I''m lucky!" a charming voice sounded. The face under the robe was very attractive, and the figure was convex and warped. It was a beautiful thing!


    "Zhou Yi? Judging from the information collected today, this man has caused a lot of trouble and can toss around!" another person sneered.


    "It''s said that Zhou Yi''s strength is very strong. I don''t know what it tastes like to play!" the woman covered her mouth and smiled, making a voice that people can''t control.


    "That''s enough. It''s not the time for you to think nonsense. Find him first and let you play at that time!" said the leading strong man.


    Then the six didn''t hesitate any more. Their bodies twinkled, integrated into the forest and felt the breath of the four.


    The four of Lao Li are constantly chasing after the traces. It is really said that Lao Li has some strong ability. He can see some small traces many times, and then follow up again. The other three people were also amazed. If they hadn''t found Lao Li, they might have no chance to find Zhou Yi and others in their life.


    At the moment, the four of Wang pangzi are running in the mountains and forests with Zhou Yi on their shoulders. Under the leadership of the old man, they continue to rush to the north. However, their physical strength is limited. In addition, they are not familiar with the terrain. They will stop to have a rest in less than a while.


    "When do you think this day will end? The forest is so big. How long will it take to finish?" Liu Feng sighed as he leaned against the tree.


    Now they have been running in the forest for three or four days, but what they see is still the vast woods, and they haven''t gone out at all! If the direction is not always right, they may feel that they are circling!


    "Isn''t the forest good? You still want to go arrogantly in the city, and then find a shop to drink some wine and order some dishes?" Wang pangzi glanced at Liu Feng and gasped.


    "I think it''s good!" Liu Feng turned his mouth. He didn''t eat for so many days, but he was a little greedy.


    "Well, Zhou Yi doesn''t know what''s going on. It''s really worrying that he''s unconscious all day!" the shameless monk sighed. He was too tired.


    The four took turns carrying Zhou Yi, and then ran with all their strength. Not only that, they also met fierce animals from time to time and intercepted them! Several wars have surprised and killed fierce animals without danger. At the same time, they also realize how weak their strength is. Four people can''t even deal with a fierce animal!


    "Let''s rest first. After running for so many days, we can rest for a while!" Wang pangzi also said, and then the people sat cross legged.


    Nianer leans beside Zhou Yi, observing his condition and taking care of him. Occasionally, Zhou Yi''s face will show a ferocious and painful look. The whole person curls up in pain. The four people quickly stop to take care of him and worry about an accident.


    But fortunately, Zhou Yi was only suffering for a period of time and did not last long. Otherwise, they would really die.


    "Nianer, you''re tired too. Have a rest!" looking at nianer who has been taking care of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk said with pity.


    Nianer didn''t speak, so she looked at Zhou Yi. Once there was a scene, she immediately worked nervously. These days, shameless monks and others have asked more than a hundred times, but nianer ignored anyone and didn''t say more.


    The shameless monk sighed when he saw nianer still ignoring others. The girl was very grateful. Zhou Yi gave her a second life and helped her consolidate her foundation. She also paid back all her life to Zhou Yi, not as much as taking care of Zhou Yi.


    Worried about Zhou Yi''s injury all day, he is still attacking at full speed and fighting fierce animals. Nianer''s little face is very pale and his complexion is dim. Shameless monks and others are very worried. If Zhou Yi doesn''t wake up and nianer is worried about something, he will suffer.


    "Have a rest, or if you go on like this, your body will fall off sooner or later!" Wang pangzi and Wang pangzi hurriedly opened their mouth.


    Nianer still ignored people. A pair of eyes as bright as stars are now a lot dimmer, but they are still holding on, and a trace of stubbornness flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    He gently wiped the sweat on Zhou Yi''s face, and nianer was very careful, for fear of making Zhou Yi feel uncomfortable. Zhou Yi has been in a coma these days, sometimes shouting and sometimes curling up in pain. His face is ferocious. Nianer takes care of everything.


    Zhou Yi was also suffering from his own struggle, and the wounds he had just recovered were made several more times by himself. Nianer took great pains to keep taking medicine and taking good care of them.


    It can be said that if nianer hadn''t taken such good care of him these days, Zhou Yi would really be difficult to survive alone. I have to say that nianer really took good care of him.


    "Ah!" sighed. Wang pangzi also closed his eyes and restored the spiritual power in his body.


    Such days really don''t know how long they will last. They can feel desperate, but they think that Zhou Yi would rather fight to save each other than escape alone. The thought of him taking out that terrible thing and killing all sides for the sake of the people made them feel very uncomfortable.


    They all expect Zhou Yi to wake up and find that Zhou Yi has become their backbone


    "Lao Li, is it all right? Why haven''t you found any trace now?" the strong man asked Lao Li softly, but he was beaten by the other two people.


    "Fuck, don''t make a noise. Don''t you know Lao Li is concentrating? Disturbing him will kill you!"


    "I''m not worried..." the strong man also said.


    "It''s strange. I could find traces a few days ago. Why can''t I find them now!" said Lao Li strangely, frowning.


    "It''s impossible. A few days ago, I could still see the traces left by their fierce beasts. Maybe they hid and were healing somewhere!"


    "We can''t find it carefully. Let''s inform the big forces and let them come," said another man


    "I''ll see again," said Lao Li with a frown.


    These days, they keep tracking Zhou Yi''s traces. They see some traces left after fighting with fierce animals. It can be determined that Zhou Yi and others are the ones. But they are not sure when Zhou Yi and others left this trace. They must follow up as soon as possible and then do it at most.


    "Look, there''s blood here!" suddenly, when Lao Li kept concentrating on looking for mistakes, the strong man shouted.


    Then the other three hurried up to check. It was really blood. After looking for the blood, they found a very secret cave!


    "It''s estimated that these people are hiding here to heal their wounds. Now let''s hurry to find those sectarian forces, but don''t let them run away!" a man whispered excitedly. Now he has seen those prosperity and wealth waving to them!


    "OK, good to go quickly!" Lao Li also nodded. Now we can really confirm that Zhou Yi and others are here. As long as we go back and report, we can have a lot of treasures!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what are those who hide their heads and show their faces for?"


    But when the four were ready to leave, a laughing voice sounded behind them, stunned and trembling.


    I saw Liu Feng standing behind them, holding a bloody long knife in his hand, with a kind smile on his face. But this smiling house, ah, in their eyes, the more they look, the more they feel wrong, and they dare not speak.


    "After all, let their people catch up and solve it quickly!" Wang pangzi frowned and appeared aside, followed by the shameless monk, but he didn''t read his son.


    Nianer is looking after Zhou Yi in the cave. In fact, they won''t be attacked by the fierce beast the day before yesterday, but Zhou Yi suddenly roared at the critical moment, and the whole root kept struggling frantically. Finally, he had to fight.


    "It''s really haunting. Kill them!" the shameless monk raised his eyebrows and put his hands together for sale.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, we... We will never talk nonsense..." a man knelt down directly to the three and cried bitterly.


    "Waste, you said before that you were most happy and not afraid of Zhou Yi. How can you surrender directly now?" Lao Li roared angrily at the man''s despondency.


    "Rao... Bypass me. It''s all him. He brought us here!" the man shouted, pointing to Lao Li, regardless of his own affairs,


    "Asshole, I''m fucking!" Lao Li was angry. He was so cheap that he even surrendered and said so!


    "I don''t care what''s the matter with you. Since you dare to catch up, you must be aware of death!" Wang Pang sneered.


    "How about Zhou Yi? Are you seriously injured? I don''t think you''re good either. I really think we''re not your opponents?" Lao Li said fiercely, biting his teeth and looking at Wang pangzi and others.


    "Hehe, I can hit you with one hand, just you losers!" Wang chuckled.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Liu Feng said quickly. Then he raised his long knife high and prepared to attack.


    At this time, he suddenly counted that black mans came from around and attacked Lao Li and others on the back. Lao Li and the four didn''t react. Black mang had already penetrated their bodies, and then fell heavily to the ground. His eyes showed reluctance!


    "What!" Wang pangzi was shocked, and then the three hurriedly gathered together.


    "How familiar is this thing!" the shameless monk looked around nervously. He seemed to have seen these black mans somewhere... Wait!


    "No!"


    At the same time, nianer, who took care of Zhou Yi in the cave, trembled all over, then suddenly stood up and looked out thoughtfully!

 Chapter 805

    Wang pangzi and others outside were shocked. They didn''t expect that these people would still come with these people. It was a disaster. They couldn''t resist at all!


    Yes, like nianer, these people belong to the private power of Mo Feng and are specially responsible for doing things for Mo Feng! The strength is strong. Although the foundation is unstable, they are also King Wu at least. They are not opponents!


    Six people in black robes slowly emerged in the forest. After they came out, they took off their black robes.


    "Giggle, it seems that I''m really lucky. There are so many men. Although they don''t look very good, they can play anyway." the flirtatious woman licked her lips and said with a smile.


    Enchanting red lips make people palpitate unceasingly. If ordinary men saw such a scene, they would have been unable to control themselves, but now in this situation, no one has that kind of mind!


    "Hum, where''s Zhou Yi?" the leading burly man said coldly. There were more than ten small knife marks on his firm face, which looked terrible.


    "We won''t give him up when we die!" said fat Wang coldly, and then a sacred breath broke out on him, just like a king!


    "Yo Yo, it''s really powerful. It seems that the rumor is good. Not only Zhou Yi is powerful, but the people around him are so powerful!" the flirtatious woman smiled in surprise. Then a strong desire flashed in her eyes. She licked her lips and still couldn''t stand it!


    "Go to your mother''s bitch, I look at you disgusting!" Wang pangzi yelled at the coquettish woman, and the fat on his body kept shaking.


    "Bastard, how dare you say that about me! I''ll let you live and die later!" the coquettish woman was stunned and then gritted her teeth and roared. Unexpectedly, someone dared to humiliate her like this, bitch?


    "Someone really dares to say that about you. It''s really the first time I''ve seen you!" a man laughed.


    "Laugh at your mother''s eggs. Hurry up. Don''t talk about it over there!"


    "You... Good, I''ll kill you, fat man!"


    "He''s mine!"


    At the moment, the three of Wang pangzi are still ready to sacrifice. The strength of these six people is too strong. They are all King Wu realm. They are not opponents at all! The only thing we can do is to contain them with ourselves, and then let nianer run away with Zhou Yi!


    "Come on!" Wang pangzi shouted angrily, and then took the lead.


    The fat body was very flexible, the speed was strange, the light condensed on his fist and rushed towards the flirtatious woman.


    "I don''t know what to do!" the flirtatious woman snorted coldly. Then she rushed up and punched her head-on. They were going to hit each other hard!


    "Do it, don''t leave any!" the burly man taking the lead also said coldly.


    Seeing Wang pangzi''s action, Liu Feng and others also acted quickly, and the long knife in their hand was cut down earth shaking


    "Go to hell!" Liu Feng roared. He pointed his long knife at a man in black robe and approved it.


    "Hum!" with a cold hum, the man rushed up without retreating.


    The battle broke out instantly. However, the strength of the other party was too strong. It was a one-sided situation. The flirtatious woman hit Wang pangzi hard in the face. Then he flew out upside down and broke a tree trunk with two people and a thick hug.


    The big tree made a terrible creak and fell to the ground. Fat Wang spit out a mouthful of blood. He was so confused that he didn''t have the ability to stand up again!


    "Oh, I thought you were so capable that I couldn''t bear 30% of my strength. It seems that once you play, you won''t have fun!" the coquettish woman licked her scarlet lips and said with a sneer.


    "Don''t think about playing. Killing Zhou Yi is the most important thing. You three go to the cave over there!" the big man glared at the coquettish woman and said.


    Then the battlefield was separated. The three men dealt with Wang pangzi and others. The flirtatious woman rushed to the cave with the two men. Liu Feng and the shameless monk still wanted to intercept, but the other party didn''t give them a chance. They directly pushed them up and beat them back.


    In the cave, nian''er looked at Zhou Yi, who was curled up on the ground and trembling constantly. His face was distressed, but then there was a determination in the bottom of his eyes.


    "I can only accompany you here..." nian''er leaned over Zhou Yi and said softly in his ear.


    Just as nianer was about to get up and rush out, suddenly a powerful big hand grabbed her arm. It was Zhou Yi.


    "Don''t go... Don''t... Don''t go..."


    Zhou Yi trembled and looked miserable. The severe pain in his mind made him vent his strength on nianer''s arm. Suddenly, her arm was blue and purple,


    "I won''t go, I''ve always been there!" tears fell on nianer''s face. She didn''t want to!


    Zhou Yi saved her, reborn her and helped him consolidate his accomplishments. She didn''t return these things, and now Zhou Yi''s appearance is just because of them. She is even more reluctant to leave. But if she doesn''t go, they''ll all die.


    "I''m here... I''m here, I won''t go..." nianer trembled and cried, but the other hand broke Zhou Yi''s hand.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll give you the kindness of this life in the next life." nianer murmured, and then a burst of manic breath burst out,


    "What, there are people in the cave!" the enchanting woman was shocked. She was almost at the entrance of the mountain, but there was a startling momentum in it.


    Nianer knelt on the ground, roared in a low voice, and his green tendons burst up in his hands, as if he were suffering a lot.


    "Ah!!!"


    It was like something broke out in nianer''s body. Suddenly her energy began to soar. Finally, she broke through the realm of martial arts and came to the king of martial arts!


    "Go to hell!" nianer roared in his heart, and the whole man turned into a black awn and rushed out of the cave.


    "Bastard..." the enchanting woman had no time to dodge, but ran into nianer head-on.


    "Poof ~" spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the flirtatious woman flew out.


    At the same time, the other two people in black were surprised. Is this man... Nianer?


    "Nian''er, you''re not dead?" she stood up with her chest covered and said in shock.


    Nianer didn''t reply. Her thin figure stood alone at the mouth of the cave and organized anyone to go in.


    "You... Zhou Yi is inside, right? Take him out and we''ll take him back, so you don''t have to bear the pain!" the coquettish woman looked at nianer and shouted, with shock and joy in her eyes.


    When they were on the side of Mo Feng, as the only two women, their relationship was naturally excellent. When she got the news of nianer''s death, she almost fainted, but now she sees nianer. How can she not be excited.


    "My poison has been removed. He helped me," nianer said coldly, but there was only such a short sentence.


    "What!"


    This sentence shocked the six people. The toxins in their bodies could be removed! Immediately all the people stopped attacking, and then the remaining three rushed frantically to nianer.


    "Nian''er, you didn''t lie to me, right? The toxin in the body can really be relieved?" the burly man looked at nian''er and said madly.


    Nianer didn''t speak, just nodded.


    "It''s him, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, none of you want to take him away today." nian''er said coldly. His momentum has reached the peak, stronger than any of them,


    "Are you sure?" the big man said quickly.


    "I''m sure!"


    Suddenly, everyone was silent. They seemed to see a light! They tried their best to help Mo Feng do things. What''s the reason? Isn''t it to stop suffering that bone eating feeling? It''s for that pill!


    It can be said that their biggest thought now is for the pill! They don''t expect someone to untie it, just want not to suffer that pain again.


    Now nian''er, who used to be one of them, told them that they could remove the poison. They seemed to see the light of life, not so dark!


    "Asshole, none of you want to take Zhou Yi away today!" the three of Wang pangzi were also covered with scars and rushed to nianer in the cave.


    The six people didn''t answer, but just stood there quietly looking at nianer, and Wang pangzi was worried about a problem and was still wary of confrontation with them.


    Finally, the flirtatious woman knelt down and burst into tears, but her mouth was smiling. She didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Hahaha, hahaha!!" the coquettish woman smiled wildly at the sky.


    "After so many years, i... can I be free?" the coquettish woman cried and buried her head deep in her arms.


    Everyone is silent. Fat Wang knows what happened to nianer. Now these six people are just like her. They knew how cruel and painful it was, so they had to be silent.


    "Well... Can I see him?" suddenly, the burly man said, "don''t worry, I won''t do it to him anymore."


    "No!" nianer shook her head and refused.


    "If he can unlock my poison, I can be a cow and a horse for him all my life. We won''t do it to him now. Can you trust me?" the other man said hurriedly.


    Although they did bad things, they were forced. They had an excellent relationship in private and were difficult brothers and sisters. They can only rely on themselves, no one else!


    "Not now, he''s... very uncomfortable." nian''er said coldly, but suddenly his feet softened and the whole person fainted.


    "Nian''er!" the shameless monk held nian''er directly.


    "She... Used this move for the sake of Zhou Yi." the flirtatious woman was shocked. They all knew this move, but they would never use it if they didn''t have to die!


    Compared with the pain of bone etching, they are unwilling to bear the consequences!


    "Everyone, believe us, we promise we won''t do it again!" the big man looked at nianer with pity and then left all kinds of weapons on the ground to show his sincerity.


    "We and nianer are very good, absolutely reliable, believe us!" the flirtatious woman also said hurriedly, begging in her eyes!


    Yes, it''s begging. Now they know that nianer is all right, and they get rid of the poison in their body. When they are happy, they also beg for relief.


    "This......" Wang pangzi was stunned. He had to die and live before. How could he flip so fast?


    "Forget it, now nianer faints. They want to do it. We have no chance to resist." the shameless monk shook his head and said to the six people: "come in and hide the hole."


    Hearing the shameless monk''s words, the six people looked happy, immediately used various means to hide the cave, and then went in.


    Nianer was gently placed in a clean place. The people were shocked when they looked at Zhou Yi, who was not in the shape of an adult. At the moment, Zhou Yi went crazy again and hit the cave with his head. For a while, his head was broken and blood stained his whole face.


    "What''s going on?" the flirtatious woman was shocked, looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "After what happened that day, he fell into a coma, but often so." Liu Feng leaned against the stone and swallowed a pill into his stomach. "Now he is too weak to beat a wild dog..."

 Chapter 806

    Today, Zhou Yi is too miserable. He looks ferocious and covered with blood.


    Zhou Yi keeps hitting the stone wall with his head. Wang pangzi and others are really distressed, but they don''t have the ability to organize! There have been several times before, but they can''t stop Zhou Yi with all their strength. He has too much strength!


    Moreover, Zhou Yi exudes a manic and violent spirit. The bloody killing side is displayed in front of the people. If they didn''t know that Zhou Yi was forcibly controlling his thoughts, they might suddenly burst into violence and kill the people!


    The four of them not only felt that Zhou Yi would not do this, but now he is no longer him!


    "What did he do like this, and what happened that day?" the flirtatious woman looked at Zhou Yi and her face was pale. She couldn''t believe that someone in the world would treat herself like this.


    You know, when they are poisoned, they will not torture themselves like this. This is self abuse!


    "None of us know. Now we can only rely on him alone." Wang pangzi leaned aside and stared at Zhou Yi.


    "So what, let him continue to pretend like this?" said the burly man.


    "What else can I do? If you want to stop, I won''t stop you. It''s estimated that you will be torn alive by him," Liu Feng said casually after glancing at the big man.


    "Just, I can only hope he can survive." the flirtatious woman sat next to nianer and gently wiped the sweat on nianer''s head with pity.


    "Well, is it just for Zhou Yi to help you detoxify? If Zhou Yi can''t survive, will you fight me?" Wang pangzi gave these people a white look.


    Hearing Wang pangzi''s words, the six stopped their actions and then lowered their heads: "we just want to live..."


    "The final outcome is not the same, right?" said fat Wang coldly, "you still want to die..."


    "Stop it, we won''t do it to you." the big man frowned, then looked at nianer and smiled: "if the final result is not satisfactory, take nianer and go as far as you can. It''s best to leave China and never come back!"


    "Well, don''t say such sad words. He''s still fine." the shameless monk stopped meditating, looked at the six people in black robes and said, "there''s still some time to recover your strength. By the way, introduce yourself."


    "Dashan."


    "I''m a thin monkey," smiled a man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, looking very casual.


    "Xiong Da, this is my brother Xiong Er," said the two relatively strong men. They look very similar.


    "My name is Liangyan." the flirtatious woman leaned against nianer and said faintly, "the cold one over there is called iron bucket. Don''t expect him to speak if you have nothing."


    After listening, the three of Wang pangzi looked at each other and forced themselves to bear the smile in their hearts.


    "Just laugh if you want to laugh. It''s just a name, just a title." Xiong Da also said. He didn''t mind the three laughing at their names.


    Hearing what he said, the three of Wang pangzi finally couldn''t hold back. They laughed: "it''s really funny!"


    "I fucking thought Zhou Yi could spoil his name. Now I finally see you!"


    "What happened to Zhou Yi?" Dashan wondered.


    "Don''t you know?" Wang pangzi said with a smile, "this boy... This boy''s alias... Li... Li goudan, ha ha!"


    "Pooh!"


    The six people also laughed. It seems that they really met the same kind


    After concentrating on Cultivation and recovering for a while, they found that Monday had passed out by sitting on a stone, and his body was full of wounds. It was terrible.


    Looking at his miserable appearance, the six people in Dashan also trembled. How much pain can he torture himself like this.


    "I don''t know what his body is made of, and the iron can''t stand his torture like this?" Liang Yan said painfully. Although they have no friendship, they will still feel uncomfortable to see Zhou Yi like this.


    Although the six of them have done bad things, their nature is absolutely good. They just want to live a few more days.


    "Don''t tell me, the boy''s body is like iron. No matter how badly hurt he is, you can give him two days!" Wang pangzi shook his head and said, "I don''t know how long he can hold on like this. If we didn''t look at her like this, maybe he would have become a piece of meat in the mouth of a fierce beast."


    "Well, let''s go and keep going." the shameless monk stood up and said. Then they cleaned up and started on the road.


    After six people joined, sharing Zhou Yi and nian''er was also very easy, and the speed was accelerated a lot


    "Haven''t these boys found Zhou Yi yet?" Murphy, who followed the army to search for Zhou Yi in the forest, didn''t understand.


    Six people have been chasing after Zhou Yi for half a month. According to their abilities, they have already caught Zhou Yi. Now there is no response.


    "Elder Mo, what''s the matter with you? Did you find anything?" seeing Mo Feng frowning, an elder asked strangely,


    Hearing the elder''s words, everyone turned their heads and looked at Mo Feng.


    "No, I''m just wondering why I can''t feel Zhou Yi''s breath." Mo Feng shook his head and said. It''s not that he lied, but that he can''t feel it these days!


    Before, he felt it as if he didn''t feel it, and he also led people to Zhou Yi, but now he hasn''t felt it at all these days.


    "It''s impossible, I won''t make mistakes!" Mo Feng was surprised and kept thinking about the possibility,


    But he also wanted to go on, and the more he felt wrong, suddenly an idea flashed through his mind!


    "Fuck, don''t do this!" Murphy said coldly in his heart.


    What he thought was that Zhou Yi was discovered by the six people, but the six people didn''t bring Zhou Yi back, but took him away! All his secrets are unique. He is an absolute tracking master and can''t make mistakes!


    The six people were taught by him. They must have caught Zhou Yi long ago, but now they suddenly can''t feel Zhou Yi''s breath. There are only two cases.


    Zhou Yi died, and then the six people cut off his exploration with secret skills!


    "Asshole!" as soon as the idea flashed in his mind, Mo Feng couldn''t help thinking about it. It''s too possible!


    "What''s the matter?" the elder of Feiyun sword sect said coldly looking at the ink wind.


    "Nothing, just vent." Mo Feng quickly shook his head, and even if he stopped talking, there was no expression on his face.


    In the next half month, many people searching for Zhou Yi''s trace had gone deep into the woods and met a large number of fierce animals, but they just couldn''t touch Zhou Yi or even see a shadow!


    This makes people doubt whether the possibility of things is true, but when they see that people in all major doors are still looking for it, others are relieved. It seems that Zhou Yi is indeed in this forest, but no one can find it!


    "Boom!"


    While Mo Feng and others were busy searching for Zhou Yi''s figure, a startling sound suddenly sounded in the distance. Then everyone could see a large area of black clouds in the sky, which was extremely powerful and terrible!


    "Zhou Yi!" seeing the magic cloud, Mo Feng shouted first.


    "What, Zhou Yi!"


    Hearing Mo Feng''s words, everyone was moved. Where is Zhou Yi? Thinking of this, everyone rushed to the distance without stopping. This is the only clue. Whether he is true or false, I don''t know when I go to see him. Anyway, I can''t find it when I search aimlessly. Why not go and have a look?


    "Zhou Yi, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Wang pangzi and others looked at Zhou Yi suspended in the sky and shouted in shock. At this time, the surrounding area is full of magic clouds, and the magic power is rolling. All things around are constantly shaking. Even they are what Zhou Yi is doing.


    Just half an hour ago, Zhou Yi suddenly screamed wildly. The whole person kept rolling on the ground, and a layer of black fog appeared around him. Everyone had to stop and let Zhou Yi go crazy. They thought Zhou Yi was just the same as before and ignored it, but who knew it would suddenly become like this now.


    Nianer has now recovered completely. Standing on the ground, she looks at Zhou Yi in the air with worry, and her eyes are constantly shaking.


    "No, it will definitely attract others if it goes on like this. It''s too obvious!" Dashan said anxiously. The magic cloud in the sky is too visible for everyone to see.


    "They must be on the way, now we must leave!" looking at Wang pangzi, Dashan said hurriedly.


    "We won''t leave. We will never leave her!" said fat Wang expressionless. He will never abandon Zhou Yi.


    "Me too. I want to go. You go by yourself." nianer said coldly. There was a touch of worry on her indifferent look.


    "Nian''er!" Liang Yan looked at nian''er and shouted, "you''ll die if you stay!"


    "If I die, I''ll die. If he saves my life, I''ll die." nianer said without thinking


    "Do you... What is he supposed to do for him?" Liang Yan shouted. She really didn''t understand what Zhou Yi was good for.


    Nianer didn''t speak. Yes, what''s good about him? Is it because he values righteousness and always puts his friends first?


    "Nian''er!!" seeing that nian''er didn''t speak, Dashan said.


    "Don''t persuade me, I won''t leave." nian''er said coldly. At the same time, she kept vigilant around for fear that someone would be attracted.


    "You...!" Dashan hates iron but not steel. It''s not easy to get rid of you. Why!!


    But they also know nianer''s character. They really made a decision. No one can change it.

 Chapter 807

    They know nianer well and know she won''t go, but can they go? Not to mention, now I know that nianer is not only not dead, but also understood. If Zhou Yi can help them, they can''t leave!


    "Well, the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I''m afraid he''ll be a hammer!" cried the thin monkey, flashing a determination in his eyes!


    "It''s also a relief to die when you die, isn''t it?" the iron bucket always opened his mouth. The cold tone was really as cold as the cold smoke said.


    "Then I''ll thank you for Zhou Yi!" the shameless monk also opened his mouth,


    Then ten people gathered around Zhou Yi, quietly watching Zhou Yi and waiting for the arrival of those people.


    The vision caused by Zhou Yi naturally attracted a large number of people. With so many people coming in the forest, there are always many people in the same direction as Zhou Yi. Now when you see the magic cloud, you naturally come quickly, hoping to take a chance.


    The first batch of mercenaries arrived, 17 in number, and their strength was the peak cultivation of martial arts in the later stage. When they came and found the vision here, they also had a sense of fear from the bottom of their heart. Zhou Yi suspended in the air was like a demon king. Just sending out the breath was enough to make people feel fear!


    Of course, they not only found Zhou Yi, but also the ten people around Zhou Yi. After a shock in his heart, before he had time to respond, Wang pangzi and others rushed to kill him.


    With their strength, these 17 people are still very easy to solve, but this is only the first batch, and there are endless people behind!


    Then another group of people came. They started the war without saying a word, but they couldn''t catch up with the speed of those people!


    Soon, a batch of humanitarians came and joined the battle. Rao is Dashan and other six martial kings, who were beaten and defeated day by day. There are too many people around!


    Finally, the people from the main doors rushed to the scene, and Wang pangzi and others here also killed nearly hundreds of people, and their bodies were scarred!


    Although King Wu is powerful, these six people just rely on improving their realm. They are only good at assassination. Group warfare has no powerful means at all.


    "Well, it turns out that Zhou Yi is hiding here!" the elder of Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi in the air and said coldly, with crazy anger flashing from the bottom of his eyes.


    Those zongmen who were slaughtered by Zhou Yi were also angry. Even heaven and earth looked here and wanted to kill Zhou Yi directly, but the pressure in the middle of the air was restrained by the people.


    "Who are these people?" looking at the scarred people around Zhou Yi, the elder of Feiyun sword sect said coldly.


    "No matter who he is, since he dares to stop, kill him!" said a chief judge of the flying dragon hall coldly, exuding strong authority.


    "Hmm?" when Mo Feng was among the crowd, he found several people in the mountain and nianer who had been missing for a long time!


    "This bitch is not dead!" looking at nianer''s current state and his pale face, Mo Feng said coldly in his heart.


    The poison in her body is all right. Is it Zhou Yi?


    "Bastard, no wonder!" Murphy said angrily.


    No wonder nianer was sent to find Zhou Yi and didn''t come back. These six people also didn''t come back. It''s really that Zhou Yi is greasy!


    "Do you still have the ability to resist with you?" said the elder of Feiyun sword sect coldly, with a glimmer of disdain in his eyes.


    Just twelve people, and there are nearly tens of thousands of people on their side, and the number is still increasing. Will they be afraid?


    "Hum, old man, don''t think you are very powerful. If you weren''t fat, I would have abused you thousands of times!" Wang pangzi wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said ruthlessly.


    "Hum, just because you are weak, should I let you hold the world? What''s the use of strength?" the elder of Feiyun sword sect said coldly, and then his eyes were fierce again: "I''ll give you one last chance. If you can capture Zhou Yi and give it to us, you can live!"


    "Go away, it''s impossible!" said the shameless monk coldly.


    "You don''t know how to live or die. In today''s situation, you must die. Don''t try to struggle!" an elder of the moon inviting immortal sect also shouted fiercely. These people really don''t know what to do.


    "If you die, you''ll die. Even if you die, we''ll break off a few teeth of your main doors!" the shameless monk didn''t sneer. They were weak, but they were still strong.


    "Hehe, it''s really heroic." the disciples of Feiyun sword sect sneered, whether the dead fat man really lives or not, dare to say so.


    "You''re just talking a little horizontally. Don''t beg for mercy when you fight!"


    "Yes, there is still a chance to live, otherwise it will be really difficult for a family!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. If you have the ability, go ahead. If you don''t have the ability, shut up!" the mountain took a step forward. In fact, it broke out, and King Wu''s power filled the spot.


    This skill has calmed many people and made them understand that although there are few people, there is a king of martial arts! King Wu, that''s right. How can they be opponents?


    "Don''t be disturbed by him, but I can sweep away the six unstable garbage kings alone!" the elder of Feiyun sword sect said coldly, "now you can only say that you are looking for your own death!"


    "Listen, all of you, if you can kill these ten people, our major departments will take out 100000 spirit coins and many pill treasures as rewards!" the elder of Feiyun sword sect said coldly, "if you can catch Zhou Yi, the reward will be ten times!"


    tenfold! Ten times the reward! Hearing such a promise, everyone boils again. Isn''t this fucking hair!


    "Bastard, despicable!" Liang Yan said ruthlessly. These people are so despicable!


    "How despicable! The situation forces!" the elder sneered: "what are you still doing? You can do it!"


    Stimulated by the elder of Feiyun sword sect again, everyone was excited again. Fuck, fight it. If you can get a reward, it''s also a chance!


    "Damn it, isn''t it the king of Wu? I''m also the king of Wu. I''m afraid of you!" a powerful sanxiu said coldly, and then he took the lead!


    With this move, everyone was driven at once. Regardless of everything, they rushed up crazily, thinking of fighting indiscriminately, taking the opportunity to kill these people or capture Zhou Yi!


    "Waste!" Dashan said coldly. Black awns suddenly appeared on his body. Black awns rushed out like sword rain and hit the crowd fiercely, killing many people immediately. Although they are powerful, these people still kill red eyes and frantically rush to the ten people around Zhou Yi for the so-called reward.


    Now it will still be on the line and have to be sent!


    Those people had a hard head and rushed up like a tide. Even many people jumped up to catch Zhou Yi alive for the sake of big head!


    "You hold on, I''ll stop!" nian''er said coldly, then flew deep into the sky and bombarded these people who wanted to fish in troubled waters.


    For a time, the battle was very fierce, and all kinds of skills broke out in the crowd, including the divine fist of Wang pangzi, the Buddha light of shameless monks, and the black mans of those robed people. But Rao is that no matter how strong they are, they are not opponents!


    "Bang!" the shameless monk was besieged by more than a dozen people. He was immediately knocked away and broke more than a dozen trees before he stopped.


    "Hum, little skill, I''ll take your head!" one of them said coldly. Then more than a dozen people rushed up to kill the shameless monk.


    "Bastard, come on, fat master, if I''m afraid of you, I won''t be surnamed Wang!" the net disk roared and waved his magic fist to rush up to support, but it seemed very weak in the vast crowd.


    The battle was still going on. Ten people still broke out their strongest attack means in their life, frantically rushed to those people and fought desperately.


    But what everyone didn''t know was that the blood of those dead people turned into blood mist, which filled the air, forming dark red light, and slowly poured into Zhou Yi''s body.


    On such a battlefield, everyone paid attention to the ten people, and no one found such a situation.


    Ten people fought and retreated. With the killing of one group after another, more people rushed up behind them and their strength was stronger. They were weak in Kashgar!


    "Zhou Yi, you''re a fucking troublemaker. If I die, I won''t let you go!" the shameless monk covered his chest and the Buddha suddenly appeared and killed a man.


    "Damn it, one more can be killed!" shouted fat Wang. Although his body was full of wounds, he was still punching.


    The strength of those who rush up recklessly is not very strong, but there are too many people. They can''t deal with all of them and can only be beaten passively. These people are very cruel and constantly rush up for the so-called rewards.


    Not far away, watching Zhou Yi floating in the air and the fierce battle, many powerful people finally couldn''t bear it.


    "It will take ten people such a long time for these wastes!" said the king of heaven demon sect coldly, disdaining it.


    "Hum, let''s do it. Who knows what the hell Zhou Yi will have at that time, and we must not create problems." the king of Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect also said,


    Then they discussed it. Nearly 20 kings of martial arts who arrived this time all shot together and attacked Zhou Yi in the sky!


    "Zhou Yi!!" the crowd shouted, but there was no time to help. They were all entangled by those people and couldn''t get away. They had to stare at Zhou Yi like this.


    "Hum, you''re still going to die today after so many things!" the elder of Feiyun sword sect roared: "it''s your honor to die under my sword!"


    But something frightening happened. Zhou Yi, who was floating in the air, suddenly opened his eyes.


    A pair of eyes are extremely dark, and the purple pupil emits a strange light

 Chapter 808

    Zhou Yi suddenly opened his eyes, which shocked the inner sect elder of feiyunjia sect. He immediately thought of Zhou Yi''s madness that day and panicked for a moment.


    "Asshole!" roared and shattered the thoughts in his heart. The elder of Feiyun sword sect still said that he rushed to kill him, and the long sword in his hand was shining.


    But this trend is much weaker than at the beginning. Rao is so. The momentum is still strong. He was not the only one who attacked, others also attacked at the same time, and the powerful martial arts from all directions rushed to Zhou Yi.


    Wang pangzi and others who were besieged on the ground roared in their hearts and wanted to help, but they were restrained and could only watch.


    But a strange scene happened. When the attack fell, Zhou Yi disappeared out of thin air!


    "Disappeared... Disappeared, where are the people?" a king of martial arts looked at Zhou Yi''s place in shock. He disappeared!


    "What about people?" everyone said so at the moment, and a sign of fear rose in vain.


    Suddenly, everyone looked in the same direction. Zhou Yi was in full bloom and suspended in the air,


    "Well, since you want your life, take a look at your strength!" Zhou Yi spits out a cold tone in his mouth, and then a powerful wave of power breaks out on the whole person and spreads around!


    Such a powerful energy fluctuation makes many kings unable to bear and fly back. And the disciples scattered around were oppressed to lie on the ground, spitting blood!


    "Asshole, didn''t you say Zhou Yi was seriously injured!"


    "Damn it, I guess I''m angry. Run quickly!"


    "Run, if you don''t run, you''ll die!"


    Many sanxiu hurriedly shouted that when the energy wave dispersed, they kept trying to run away frantically. Zhou Yi went crazy once in the Cantonese city that day. Now it''s estimated that he will go crazy again!


    They don''t want to be the ghosts of Zhou Yi. They just want to find Zhou Yi''s trace. If it weren''t for those sects, they wouldn''t dare to be the enemy of Zhou Yi. At the moment, they just want to run away. The faster they run, the better. The farther they run, the better!


    Zhou Yi sneered. The black gas condensed on his body. With the gathering of black fog in his hands, it turned into a long gun! The long gun exudes extremely powerful magic Qi, which makes everyone present frightened!


    This long gun is different from the one in yueren city before. The one in yueren city didn''t have such powerful power. It can''t turn into black fog at all!


    "Now that they are here, don''t go back!" Zhou Yi said coldly,


    Then he was in the dark fog, and wind blades crossed the forest. At the same time, the whole man was like a peerless demon king, and the long gun in his hand was a magic gun, which bombarded these kings!


    "Asshole, defend!" the strong man in the wuwangjing of the Tianmo sect roared and desperately raised his spiritual power to defend Zhou Yi''s attack.


    But the trend of attack is too powerful. It''s powerful. Just one blow, it''s earth shaking, and the world seems to be tearing apart.


    "Pooh!"


    The spear accurately pierced a king of Wu''s chest, and the black mountain flash on the head of the spear killed the strong king of Wu in the whole straight line!


    A blow, just a blow, the nameless King fell here!


    "Crazy, run away!" the crowd roared wildly. Zhou Yi is stronger now. What the fuck is going on!


    The original news was that Zhou Yi went crazy in Guangdong city and used the secret method. Although he was powerful, he also got a powerful counterattack and almost let him fall. If it hadn''t been for this news, they wouldn''t have searched so frantically for Zhou Yi''s whereabouts. They wouldn''t have ended up like this after finding Zhou Yi''s whereabouts!


    They hate it. Why do they keep a good day? However, they have to find Zhou Yi''s trouble! Now, don''t say whether you can get the reward, you can''t bear your life!


    Many casual practitioners and sect disciples wanted to escape, but something more shocking happened. Zhou Yi exuded this powerful power fluctuation. Everyone felt the supreme oppression and couldn''t lift up their strength to escape!


    "Bastard, how can Zhou Yi become so strong now? It wasn''t like this at the beginning!" a king of martial arts shouted in shock.


    He also knew a little about the situation in yuerencheng at the beginning. This week, Zhou Yi only shot and killed one person at that time. Now, with one shot, he can kill five powerful martial kings!


    These are all King Wu. Wow, that''s King Wu. It''s not a cabbage that was cut and killed by others. It has a very high position in one force. Now it''s even killed five by Zhou Yi!


    So many kings of martial arts joined hands to block, but they are still not Zhou Yi''s opponent. One hit at random means that five strong kings of the realm of martial arts were killed, and they can''t bear it!


    There are only about twenty kings of martial arts. They killed five just now. Do you want to kill everyone again!


    Therefore, the hearts of many martial kings now don''t want to catch Zhou Yi, but want to leave quickly, run quickly and live! Then, as if it had been agreed, the remaining ten kings turned and ran without bringing back their heads.


    "Run?" Zhou Yi smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, and a burst of killing spirit flashed across his body.


    "Go to hell!"


    Just as a king of martial arts was trying to escape, he suddenly felt a broken sound in his ear. Then he saw a burst of blood splashing in front of him, and his heart seemed to be pierced!


    "Pooh!" pulled out the long gun, and Zhou Yi splashed some blood on her face. Then she licked the corner of her mouth and rushed to the next target again.


    "Bastard, what happened to Zhou Yi this year!" a king of martial arts shouted in shock. At the moment when the voice fell, a black light hit him like this.


    "Wow, wipe!"


    This is the last word left by the king of Wu in the world. At this time, everyone was shocked and speechless. Seeing the end of these kings, they seemed to think of something extremely terrible. SA Yazi ran away!


    Where the black awn flashed, there was no residue left, and everyone disappeared, including the king of Wu who was attacked!


    "He''s crazy, Zhou Yi is crazy, he''s the demon king, we can''t escape!" a casual repairman sat on the ground, looking at the doomsday scene in the sky and lost his way in horror.


    "Run, what are you doing?" a man took the man and fell to the ground. He came forward and took him and ran away.


    "I can''t run away..." the man shook his head in horror


    "I wipe, Zhou Yi is crazy this time?" at this time, Wang pangzi and others have already hid in a secret place, watching Zhou Yi who is constantly chasing King Wu and the rolling magic power on him.


    "At that time, he was like this in Guangdong city?" Zhou Yi, looking at the great power in the sky, said Dashan Lengleng.


    The six of them knew nothing about the outside world and had great strength on the mountain every day. After going down the mountain this time, they didn''t have time to accurately understand what happened that day. Now I have seen Zhou Yi''s power in the sky, which can not be described in words. At the moment, any words and sentences look so pale in front of Zhou Yi!


    He is a God, a devil, high above, controlling everyone''s life and death. Even they have this idea in their hearts. If all the sectarian forces unite and devote all their manpower to the sect, it is estimated that they are not Zhou Yi''s opponents, and they will be slaughtered by Zhou Yi!


    "Indeed, but now it seems that Zhou Yi''s strength is stronger!" the shameless monk covered his chest and said in shock.


    "At that time, in the Guangdong People''s city, he was only one move to kill a king of martial arts. Now he enjoys a demon king. He can take countless lives at the first level!"


    Listening to the shameless monk''s words, Dashan and others were also shocked. Zhou Yi had such a powerful ability this year. Why would he be so miserable and chased? Kill the mountain gate directly, so that they dare not lift their heads and speak. Isn''t it over?


    "Are you thinking about why Zhou Yi is like this?" Wang pangzi said: "we don''t know. We only know that he seemed to use something that day, and suddenly it became like this!"


    "Ah..."


    On the battlefield at this time, Zhou Yi killed almost all the strong men in Wuwang territory, but he still let them run away. However, this is enough. Considering how aggressive they were at the beginning, the more than 20 martial kings seemed to feel invincible and very arrogant.


    Now, they are not still beaten in the face. These powerful martial kings have been killed by Zhou Yi before they have time to be arrogant. Here, those arrogant words will no longer have a chance to speak out!


    At the moment, standing in the air, Zhou Yi is really like a demon king. His body is full of blood, there are pieces of blood on his pale face, and a pair of strange eyes are extremely charming. Holding the long gun in his hand, his eyes were cold and looked around coldly.


    It was only in a few breaths that these powerful people in the Wuwang territory were killed. The speed was very fast. It can be said that those scattered cultivation did not escape far at all. They were still exposed to the bloody extension of Zhou Yi!


    "Hehe, if you want me to die, then you should die!" Zhou Yi said coldly in the middle of the air, with a big black awn on his body and rushed over with a long gun.


    Zhou Yi turns into a black fog and constantly shuttles among the people. Everywhere he passes is dripping with blood. The residual value is broken. It''s not cruel!


    This scene is pounding people''s hearts. They are afraid and desperate. He scolded Zhou Yi angrily and cried bitterly. This moment was like hell on earth. Everyone was loved by death.


    And Zhou Yi, who turned into a bloody murderer, purgatory Shura, was bloody and frantically sweeping and killing in the crowd

 Chapter 809

    Zhou Yi''s massacre lasted for some time. His body was full of blood, accompanied by black fog. It was extremely strange! On the ground, all of them are broken arms with residual value. Blood flows into a river. It''s terrible!


    But when Zhou Yi continued to rage and kill, suddenly the black purple pupil''s eyes changed into the previous color, and then he was stunned.


    Then Zhou Yi suddenly fell from the air and hit the ground hard. He kept rolling and twitching on the ground with his head covered, and shouted vaguely in his mouth.


    "Get out... Get out of here!!" Zhou Yi roared, his eyes flushed, and kept struggling!


    "Look, Zhou Yi stopped!" suddenly, one seemed to find something wrong with Zhou Yi. He didn''t continue to slaughter!


    "Why don''t you fucking watch some? Get out of here! I don''t want to live!"


    "Yes, look at your mother''s legs. Look, you think Zhou Yi has no ability to kill you now? Everyone thought so at the beginning. Now, Zhou Yi has almost killed you!"


    "Go quickly. If Zhou Yi changes again after a while, you have no place to cry!"


    Hearing what people said, the dazed scattered repair was also reflected. Yes, who knows what changes will happen later. Running is the best policy!!


    The crowd also ignored Zhou Yi, who fell to the ground and kept rolling. It''s not that they don''t want to go, but that Zhou Yi''s fear of them just now is too great. The whole person is just like the demon king from purgatory, full of ferocity and incomparable cruelty!


    This is what Zhou Yi caused these two times. As long as he saw the black fog, he felt that Zhou Yi was angry, so that if he couldn''t see the black awn later, everyone thought that this man was not Zhou Yi, but a fake!


    Zhou Yi''s two killings have created an indelible shadow in people''s hearts. Since then, everyone knows that if there is black fog in any place, those who don''t want to die will run away!


    At this time, Zhou Yi was rolling on the ground, covering his head and painfully hitting the ground with his head. His face was ferocious, his whole body was tight and his veins burst, as if he were going to tear his head!


    The people around him had run away for a long time. Wang pangzi and others also dragged their heavy injured bodies to Zhou Yi''s side not far away. They just looked at Zhou Yi quietly and expected him to get better.


    This lasted about an hour. Zhou Yi finally fell to the ground exhausted. There was air in but no air out. The whole person''s breath was very weak.


    Without hesitation, Wang pangzi and others who have been guarding Zhou Yi directly went up to carry Zhou Yi, and then frantically rushed to the North


    The massacre in this forest once again sounded the alarm in everyone''s mind, and made them realize how terrible and crazy Zhou Yi is. So many people say kill!


    Someone sighed: "this week, Zhou Yi doesn''t know whether he got a good chance or a bad chance. Although his strength is so strong, he is actually a demon repair!"


    Others felt aggrieved for Zhou Yi: "why do you think Zhou Yi is an asshole when you die? He didn''t do anything. If those sectarian forces didn''t covet Zhou Yi''s treasures, how could this be so? Before you want to kill and seize treasure, you should be prepared to be killed!"


    Some people sneered: "I''ve been told many times that Zhou Yi is now a devil and a Shura. As a result, I just don''t listen. Now, it''s OK. After such a person''s death, I''m finally at peace?"


    The zongmen forces who took the lead in encircling and suppressing Zhou Yi were even more angry. The people sent this time lost more than half again, and almost all of the King Wu realm died. They can''t afford the painful results of two consecutive times!


    Although they once again threatened to capture Zhou Yi alive and then kill him, they thought that this painful loss was a great loss to zongmen, and they could no longer afford it. Just orally issued a reward order, and then there was no news.


    Others sneered. If they had to live with Zhou Yi, they would have had a chance to annoy you if they came to you. They had to! Now, how dare you? Do you have a face?


    For a time, the most talked about in all parts of China was Zhou Yi''s two massacres of major doors. Everyone was sighing


    At the moment, Zhou Yi is out of his mind. The whole person is in a muddle. There are pictures flashing in his mind, which are superimposed like slides, and finally become memories one by one.


    Sometimes he was a weak monk who was bullied all day. He inadvertently got a magic skill, and then he began his career of revenge. He killed all those who provoked her, and then on the road of cultivation, all those who were enemies of him would die miserably


    Sometimes he is a high demon king. He has countless servants. His strength is strong against the sky. The palace is above the black magic cloud. It is so terrible


    And sometimes he can feel that he seems to be a murderer, killing a lot of people. His face, hands and body are covered with blood!


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi woke up and found himself in a golden space. His mind was confused and his head was in severe pain. He didn''t come back until a long time later. He seemed to be in a golden tower


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Yi covered his head and kept remembering what had happened in his mind.


    Slowly, he recalled that at that time, he was blown into the ruins on the other side of Guangdong city, and then burned down with flames. If he didn''t resist with all his strength and his own blood Tianba body, he could carry it.


    At that meeting, he knew he had no way, and then he thought of the last move, the magic gun!


    When Zhou Yi got the gun head with strong evil spirit, Zhou Yi built a gun barrel and installed the gun head just in case. At that time, he was in an emergency. He cured and took out the demon. Then he became like this. He didn''t know anything at all!


    "Hiss... At the beginning, my blood seemed to drop into the magic gun!" Zhou Yi suddenly remembered that he seemed to recognize the LORD with the magic gun!


    Then a powerful energy gathered into his body. At the beginning, he was still fighting, but later he found that he couldn''t control it at all. This energy was too powerful and rushed directly into his body and controlled him


    Then he and the terrible energy began to compete for his body. The two sides kept playing games. Sometimes he took charge of the body, and sometimes the powerful energy came.


    But as time went by, Zhou Yi found that this energy became stronger and stronger, and he had less and less time to control his body.


    "What the hell is this?" Zhou Yi was puzzled and frowned.


    But after thinking for a long time, he couldn''t understand what it was, and the more he thought about it, the more painful his head became, as if it was going to be torn!


    Then he finally gave up. He knew he couldn''t figure it out. Then he began to look at the golden tower. Then he was shocked to find that the small tower was not exactly what he got in the cave. How can he be here now?


    And looking at their own body, although complete, but looking very illusory, this is not their own Yuanshen!


    "What''s the matter..." Zhou Yi had a headache and was about to explore the golden tower again when he suddenly changed!


    "Boom!"


    Only a loud noise was heard, and the whole tower began to vibrate. Zhou Yi could see the outside through the golden tower. At the moment, there was a black fog outside the tower, constantly hitting the golden tower!


    "Boom!" "boom!"


    One face hit several times, the small tower continued to tremble, but still could not be broken by the black fog, and then the black fog slowly stopped.


    When Zhou Yi was puzzled, a cold and domineering voice sounded outside the golden tower: "boy, I know you''re inside!"


    "Who are you?" Zhou Yi was shocked that the black fog could speak. Did he say?


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi flashed a thought for a second. Could it be that this and black fog were the spirits of a demon king and were placed in the magic gun. When they used it, they entered the sea of their own knowledge and were ready to give up themselves!


    "You have no right to know who I am!" the cold voice continued, "you are limited to three breaths and come out of it, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless!"


    Zhou Yi was shocked. The more he thought about it, the more he felt right about it. It was really the spirit of the demon king and wanted to take away himself. However, it seems that he is very afraid of the golden tower. Not only that, he can''t do anything about himself when he is here!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi was confident and recovered coldly: "what the fuck are you? You should take it with me in my knowledge of the sea!"


    "Hmm?" the voice was shocked, as if shocked that Zhou Yi could discover these secrets!


    "It seems that you are not as retarded as I imagined!" the voice said slowly after a long time.


    "I didn''t expect that you took advantage of the things you got at the expense of physical destruction!"


    Zhou Yi sneered: "why, you are a dead man. What can you do just by virtue of a yuan God? Do you want me to thank you?"


    "Oh, mole ants, do you know who I am?" the voice said coldly.


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know!"


    "Don''t be ignorant of good or bad!" the voice was angry, as if in anger. Gu Sheng didn''t give him face: "I am king morojia. My strength has reached the realm of Emperor Wu as early as tens of thousands of years ago, holding countless magical powers, and even peeping into the mystery of Emperor Wu!"


    "Boy, I''m a peerless power. Now you come out of it and I give you all I''ve learned in my life!" the cold voice continued.


    It seems that he knows he can''t force it. He can only use these things to intimidate and lure Zhou Yi!

 Chapter 810

    Not hard. The black fog can only come soft. I want to use this to cheat Zhou Yi out of the golden tower!


    But Zhou Yi can especially listen to him? Although this man was once a strong man with numerous magical powers, he also touched the realm of Emperor Wu. But how about this? You know, there are two peerless powers in Zhou Yi''s body!


    One is the old man, his own master. His accomplishments have still reached the realm of creation! Even though the realm has retreated a lot, it still has the strength of Emperor Wu''s realm!


    On the other hand, the spirit of the soul hall has lived for many years and followed many powerful people. Will she know less?


    And if Zhou Yi asked them what powerful magic and martial arts they wanted, wouldn''t they give it?


    Don''t be kidding, so Zhou Yi doesn''t eat this man at all. He doesn''t need it at all!


    Therefore, after hearing the words of the black fog, Zhou Yi not only ignored them, but sneered.


    "With your strength, you still want to use these things to deceive me? Don''t be kidding. I don''t lack any of what you said!"


    Black fog was stunned and full of unbelievable. Did Zhou Yi dare to speak like this?


    "Boy, do you know what this means?" the black fog said coldly, "I tell you, after this village, there will be no hungry shop!"


    Zhou Yi was cold and small. He didn''t care about the words of the black fog. He just said faintly: "I don''t need what you said. If you really want to use those to impress me, you might as well give me something practical, not to mention such empty checks!"


    "Well, how dare you question me?" the black fog said coldly.


    "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with your anger? What''s wrong with your anger? If you have the ability, come in?" Zhou Yi laughed, and then sat directly on the ground.


    "Boy, really don''t want to come out?" black fog thought for a while, and then opened his mouth again.


    "Can''t you manage?" Zhou Yi gave him a white look, and then closed his eyes.


    Although his face was very casual, Zhou Yi began to worry. He didn''t know what the black fog was going to do, and he was very worried about what he would do to his divine knowledge!


    He knew in his heart that his body was no longer under his control these days. Many times he couldn''t suppress this energy, and then let the black fog control his body!


    Later, Zhou Yi killed a lot in the outside world. I don''t know how many evils he created, but now Zhou Yi''s biggest worry is not how many evils he created, but how he should solve the current situation!


    The energy of black fog is very strong. It may really have the strength of Wu Huang. Although he is a reborn person, his soul is much stronger. But the realm is just a person in the later stage of martial arts. How can it be compared with the black fog?


    Now the most promising thing is the golden pagoda. However, since Zhou Yi got the pagoda, he hasn''t had an in-depth understanding. He doesn''t know what the purpose of the pagoda is!


    But it seems that the black fog is very afraid of the small tower. He thought, maybe he can use the small tower to solve today''s dilemma!


    The outside world doesn''t know how much chaos there is now. Zhou Yi is also worried about the safety of his friends, so he wants to solve this dilemma as soon as possible. But the black fog has been wandering around the periphery of the golden tower, staring at himself all the time, and he doesn''t know whether he can complete his plan through the tower!


    So now it''s also very tricky. Zhou Yi practices on his knees in the middle of the small tower, and constantly pays attention to how the black fog outside acts.


    In fact, Zhou Yi keeps trying all kinds of methods to get in touch with xiaota. Before, he couldn''t get in touch with xiaota, but now he is in xiaota. Maybe he has a chance!


    Subsequently, Zhou Yi constantly tried to communicate with the tower with the power of spirit and soul, and studied all kinds of mysterious runes depicted in the tower.


    The black fog outside also knew Zhou Yi''s idea, reversed it for a circle, and then sneered: "ha ha, boy, don''t dream of being able to communicate. I used all kinds of methods and spent decades and still couldn''t communicate. You''d better forget it!"


    "Forget it? If you can''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t!" Zhou Yi said faintly, "besides, I''ll spend time with you. Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do. I''m not as stupid as you think!"


    "If my guess is right, you are just in a state of spirit and soul, and you should consume a lot of energy? It''s all right. I can allow you to stay in my head, but I don''t know if you can hold it for so long!"


    Zhou Yi''s words obviously angered the black fog. It circled wildly outside, constantly up and down, and finally turned into a tornado!


    When the tornado retreated, Zhou Yi found that this guy turned into a human. The man was wearing a black robe and his face was very pale, but his eyes were all black, and his pupils were purple, very strange!


    "Smelly boy, don''t know whether it''s good or bad. You''re the first person who dares to talk to me like this in so many years!" said the demon king coldly, with no expression on his face.


    "Well, so what?" Zhou Yi said casually. Now he can see that this guy is afraid of the golden tower and can''t get in at all, so he''s worried about farting if he can''t get in. As long as he doesn''t be stupid enough to run out!


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi also thought of something. Listening to the black fog, he said that he got this thing at the beginning. Is it difficult? Does he really know something?


    But even if you think about it, this guy is so afraid of the golden tower that there seems to be no threat.


    The black fog was stunned. He saw it. Zhou Yi knew that he was afraid of the golden tower. He didn''t care about his words, and his face was getting darker and darker!


    "Boy, do you really think I can''t help you?" said the demon king coldly, his face cold!


    "What else can you do? You have the ability to come in and take me away?" Zhou Yi sneered, not worried at all.


    Unexpectedly, the demon king sneered, with an evil smile on his face: "you are really not afraid of death. Although it is said that your spirit is hiding in this golden tower, now most of your knowledge of the sea is under my control!"


    "You said what would happen if I forcibly seized control of your body?" the demon king sneered.


    Zhou Yi''s face changed greatly when he heard this. This bastard dares to threaten himself like this!


    "Asshole, how dare you?" Zhou Yi shouted coldly.


    "I dare not? It''s all at this point. It''s either you or me. There''s nothing to dare." the demon king said faintly: "what interesting things will happen if your body is controlled by me again?"


    "Oh, by the way... I remember, you seem to have a lot of friends around you? They are dragging you to escape now. Do you think it would be fun if I killed a few?"


    The demon king looked at Zhou Yi with a playful smile. It seemed to tell Zhou Yi that if you don''t come out, I will really take away your body, regardless of your spirit.


    This is indeed a method. Zhou Yi''s spirit is not as powerful as the demon king. If he really competes for the control of his body, who may win!


    According to the truth, when the spirit of the demon king enters Zhou Yi''s knowledge of the sea, it is bound to give up a life and death. But the accident happened here, on the golden tower.


    If he didn''t know the golden tower in the sea, Zhou Yi might really become the demon king, and his spirits would be destroyed!


    But speaking of it, Zhou Yi seems to have found a problem, that is, the soul hall? If he remembered correctly, the soul hall should be in the sea. Now why can''t he see the place of the soul hall?


    It''s strange that the soul hall can enhance the spirit. Now something like seizing and giving up has happened. Why is the soul hall missing?


    "Boy, are you looking for something?" but at this moment, the demon king seemed to think of something and smiled at Zhou Yi.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Yi thought the demon king was just testing himself, and he was also very vigilant.


    "Hehe, you should know what I mean." the demon king sneered: "but it makes me very strange. You are a hairy boy. You have only so much strength, but you have so many treasures that even I am amazed."


    "Are you looking for the palace? Don''t bother. I''ll think of losing you. Why didn''t you think of leaving it?" the demon king said faintly: "when you came to know the sea, I blocked your place and me with a secret method!"


    "Now you see only part of the sea, so you can''t see the palace."


    Zhou Yi looks very blue. It seems that the demon king is really hard to deal with. He is also very strong and smart. He can use secret methods to hide them. It''s really tricky!


    He knew in his heart that his soul power could not compare with the demon king, and he could not walk out of the golden tower at will. If he went out at that time, he would die! But if he doesn''t go out, the demon king will forcibly seize control of his body, and then slowly find time to refine his spirit. This can''t happen!


    Once the control of the body is taken away, Zhou Yi can completely announce the end. Although the spirit doesn''t matter, but I lost the support of the body, it''s just a wandering soul, and the energy will be weaker and weaker!


    At that time, when the demon king finds the opportunity, he can refine himself. At that time, Zhou Yi really has no way to heaven and no way to earth!


    "You are very powerful, but do you really think you can take my body in this way?" Zhou Yi said coldly. He wanted to use these to distract the demon king''s attention or vigilance!


    However, Zhou Yi''s calculation is good, but the demon king is not a simple thing. Can he be fooled?

 Chapter 811

    At this time, the two were still deadlocked in Zhou Yi''s spirit. The two sides didn''t speak, so they looked at each other quietly!


    I have to say that Zhou Yi''s words did have some impact on the demon king. He was really worried about Zhou Yi''s other years!


    He has lived for tens of thousands of years and has long been suspicious, but it also confirms one thing. Being smart is mistaken by being smart!


    Sure enough, after hearing Zhou Yi''s words and facing Zhou Yi for some time, the demon king''s heart finally wavered!


    Once some ideas come out, they will continue to put down and develop! Originally, the demon king just thought at will, but seeing Zhou Yi''s face unchanged and fierce eyes, the more he believed, the more inclined he was to that idea.


    As for Zhou Yi, although he is very calm on the surface, it seems that he really has some cards. But only he knew that his back was wet. If anything was found by the demon king, it was estimated that the demon king was angry and then took control of his body.


    At that time, it was not so simple. He didn''t have anyone to help himself. He was really in despair.


    "Hehe, do you really think I believe your nonsense?" the demon king suddenly sneered and said, but he kept looking at Zhou Yi''s face to see if Zhou Yi was true.


    Zhou Yi also sneered: "how do you know I''m a liar? Maybe I really have a way?"


    "What you don''t have, if any, would have been used. Do you really think I''m easy to cheat?"


    "You can try, anyway, to see whether you succeed or I succeed." Zhou Yi smiled quietly and thought for a while: "I told you, in fact, the palace is a soul guard. Once my soul is really in danger, it will attack or guard!"


    "You really think I will listen to your nonsense, just want to divert my attention?" the demon king sneered.


    "Then try it. If you can keep it, why can''t I keep it?" Zhou Yi said with a light smile, "think about it. If it''s not such an effect, why does it appear in my sea of knowledge?"


    "You should also know the ability of the golden tower. Since it is also a treasure to protect the soul and appears in my understanding of the sea, you should know the palace without me, right?"


    The devil''s face was also gloomy for a moment. He really believed Zhou Yi''s ghost words. He really felt that the soul hall was a soul tool that could guard the soul!


    "Scared?" Zhou Yi saw that the demon king didn''t speak, and a playful smile appeared on his mouth.


    "Fear? I''m really afraid of few things. I really think what you say is what?" the demon king said so, but his vigilant eyes and motionless appearance have betrayed his idea.


    When Zhou Yi saw that it was true, he laughed: "ha ha, I thought you, the demon king who has lived so long, could have some skills. You are afraid of this!"


    He is deliberately stimulating the demon king. The more radical he shows, the more the demon king may really believe what Zhou Yi said. It has to be said that Zhou Yi has a good grasp of the demon king''s psychology.


    Indeed, the demon king''s face was even more gloomy, and then he was not talking.


    Zhou Yi also knows that enough is enough. Proper coercion can work miraculously, but if it is excessive, it will backfire.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi did not continue to urge. After seeing that the demon king had no response, he stopped talking and sat cross legged on the ground to continue to study the golden tower.


    When the demon king saw that Zhou Yi was so steady, he was even more worried that what Zhou Yi said was really so. With a sharp look in his eyes, he turned into a black fog and continued to hover outside the golden tower, hoping to see through the secret of the tower.


    After the demon king got the golden tower, his body was destroyed, and only one spirit was left to rest on the magic gun. Although he has been studying the golden tower, he has not studied it under the excitation of the golden tower.


    Now is an opportunity, so he should study it carefully. They suddenly became quiet and were studying the golden tower.


    At this time, in Zhou Yi''s real knowledge of the sea, there is a huge black palace standing in it, which is the soul hall. At this time, in the core space of the soul hall, the old man and Bai Jie both frowned.


    Before, they could see Zhou Yi''s vision of the sea. There was a black energy constantly fighting Zhou Yi. When the soul hall wanted to help, they suddenly found that these two forces had disappeared.


    In addition, the golden pagoda, which also stands in Zhou Yi''s sea of knowledge, also disappeared. I don''t know where it went.


    "What''s going on?" the old man frowned. He didn''t study much about the power of the soul. He didn''t know what it was.


    Bai Jie on one side also frowned. This situation is really strange, and she didn''t find any abnormality. But she felt a wave of energy at the beginning.


    "It''s estimated that it used a secret method to block Zhou Yi''s divine sense and his in a space. I can''t find it yet. It will take a while," Bai Jie frowned.


    "Hey, now we can only rely on Zhou Yi. I don''t know whether he can carry it or not." the old man shook his head and said, "I knew that the black thing was not fun. My strength is also in the realm of Emperor Wu. Zhou Yi may be hanging."


    "Don''t forget the little golden tower, which can guard the existence of the spirit. Now it disappears. Maybe something has changed and activated it." Bai Jie said quickly.


    They are very optimistic about Zhou Yi. Needless to say, the black fog should be to take away Zhou Yi. They are very worried about whether Zhou Yi''s spirit can hold up or not. They are afraid that Zhou Yi will be taken away, so that these good babies can get rid of the evil thing.


    The old man was silent and then said to Bai Jie, "if there is a real problem, can you help?"


    "The soul hall is used to strengthen and protect the spirit. If there is an accident, it can be used naturally. But now we can''t see the situation at all. We have no intention to do it. We can only find out the mysterious secret method, otherwise it''s really difficult."


    "Hey!"


    As time went by, Wang pangzi and others from the outside continued to flee north with Zhou Yi, paying attention to their own position all the time.


    With Dashan and other six powerful martial kings, they saved a lot of trouble and got faster.


    "Hey, Zhou Yi hasn''t responded yet." fat Wang sat under a big tree and looked at Zhou Yi who was still unconscious.


    They have all fled for more than half a month. Since Zhou Yi killed again last time, he has been in a coma.


    "It''s good. At least this week, he didn''t go crazy again. He has always been so quiet and relieved." Liu Feng looked at Zhou Yi in nianer''s arms and said angrily.


    "Do you think Zhou Yi won''t wake up?" Wang pangzi sighed and said to the shameless monk.


    "And you guys, now you''re completely tied to us. If I''m wrong, is there Mo Feng among the people encircling and suppressing that day?"


    The six people in Dashan bowed their heads. Indeed, they have no way back now. After being discovered by Mo Feng, it was impossible for them to take Zhou Yi back.


    "Don''t say that. Auspicious people have their own nature. I think benefactor Zhou has a good face. Naturally, he can survive." the shameless monk said with his hands folded.


    "I hope so." Wang pangzi sighed, frowned at random and said, "are they catching up again?"


    "I''m really not afraid of death. I really dare to continue chasing." Liu Feng sneered. The man also stood up and looked at a place and said.


    "Let''s go. Enough rest." Xiong Da stood up, picked up Zhou Yi on the ground and said.


    The random crowd boarded the escape road again and continued to watch Zhou Yi go all the way north.


    In Zhou Yi''s sea awareness, nearly ten days have passed. Zhou Yi constantly feels the fluctuations around him and wants to thoroughly understand the secret of the golden tower. But this golden pagoda is really mysterious. Zhou Yi estimated that it was a treasure of ancient times. It is very mysterious. He can''t understand it in such a little time.


    The black fog that had been wandering outside was suddenly unbearable. It seemed that Zhou Yi had lied to him and suddenly turned into a figure.


    "Boy, it seems that you are really lying to me?" said the demon king coldly.


    These days, he has been observing the golden tower and the soul hall, but he found no abnormality, which is not what Zhou Yi said at all. So one of the conclusions is that Zhou Yi cheated himself!


    "Bastard, how dare you cheat the king!" the demon king said ruthlessly. The black fog behind him didn''t spread and turned into a peerless demon. It looked very terrible.


    Zhou Yi, who was seen through, didn''t have anything. Anyway, he made them up, and they were really seen through by the demon king as he thought.


    In this way, it really entered the last moment and worked hard for each other.


    Zhou Yi had long known that the demon king would find himself lying to him, but he didn''t expect to be so fast. He was seen through without even understanding the golden tower.


    "Hum, there''s nothing to say?" the demon king sneered, and the smile on his face was very ferocious.


    "You have successfully angered me. I tell you, after I control your body, the first thing I do is to cut off the heads of your friends one by one!" said the demon king with a sneer.


    Zhou Yi didn''t speak. He looked at the demon king with cold eyes. He got up slowly after a long time.


    "Now that you''ve seen it, I have nothing to say. Let''s do it and see what happens to us!" Zhou Yi said coldly, with a fine flash in his eyes.


    Without saying a word, the demon king exuded a violent breath, turned into a black fog and shrouded the whole golden towe

 Chapter 812

    Now the two are going to fight to the death. There must be one person between Zhou Yi and the demon king to decide the victory or the real Zhou Yi will still be in a coma.


    If the demon king succeeds, Zhou Yi''s soul will be damaged, but he can still save his life by relying on the golden tower, but the control of his body will no longer belong to him. That really belongs to the demon king, and Zhou Yi is a wisp of soul trapped in the sea of knowledge by the demon king!


    If Zhou Yi wants to control his body again, he must start the Jedi counterattack and attack the demon king''s spirit again. But is that possible? The demon king''s spirit power is so strong that he can''t resist it and can only look up to it. If he is practicing for a while, he will never have a chance.


    When the devil''s opportunity matures, he starts to close the door and crack the secret of the golden tower, so there will be less time for Zhou Yi!


    Therefore, Zhou Yi can only win this confrontation, not lose! If you lose, it''s all gone!


    He could imagine how terrible it would be to let the demon king get his own body. At that time, life will be ruined and the people on the whole earth will be miserable! Let him discover the secret of the gutter, and he will absorb it unscrupulously.


    Now the earth is in the stage of becoming a death star. In this way, no one can save the earth!


    "Come on, let me see what you can do, the demon king who has been sealed for so many years!" Zhou Yi shouted, standing in the golden tower. His body is straight, his long hair rises with the wind, and his golden light appears like a God King falling from the sky!


    The demon king also sneered: "ha ha, those who really don''t know are fearless. If you dare to fight with me, go to hell!"


    Immediately, the devil turned into a startling dark fog and suddenly rushed into the air. The speed of the black fog is very fast, like a tornado, constantly rotating around the golden tower. While rotating, it is still expanding.


    A powerful magic power erupted from the black fog, like a fountain, covering the whole golden tower.


    The golden little tower was extremely dignified, with glittering gold and a simple smell from the small tower. It seems that the golden tower is like an artifact from ancient times. It emits Supreme Soul power all over. It is like a mountain, garrisoning some mountains and rivers!


    But now in the face of the thick black fog, the magic power is rolling, and the golden tower is like a small building withering with the wind. It adheres to it in the strong wind and is extremely stubborn.


    The devil roared coldly, and the black fog became thick, which not only spread. Originally only a little black fog, now it has spread into the whole space. Black fog enveloped the whole space, and the darkness of Dayton time came, and everything could not be seen.


    But in the black fog, there was a golden flash, flashing eternal light. Although it was small and weak, it could not be extinguished!


    The golden light is the golden tower. Now it has become the last barrier to protect Zhou Yi and constantly resist the invasion of black fog for him!


    Zhou Yi, standing in the golden tower, felt a sharp stabbing pain. This is the stinging pain from the depths of the soul. It is the pain of the soul. A pain is associated with the whole body!


    "Ah!!!" Zhou Yi stood in the golden tower, clenched his fists, his veins burst, and his eyes seemed to crack, glowing with scarlet blood.


    The demon king has already begun to attack this mysterious space sealed by him. This is also Zhou Yi''s knowledge of the sea and the depths of his soul. If Zhou Yi can occupy this place, the control of his body will be the devil''s!


    Zhou Yi felt a burst of tearing pain at the moment, as if there was a powerful force to tear his whole person from beginning to end. He resisted desperately and endured it constantly.


    But how could he bear the pain in the depths of his soul? After only supporting it for a minute or two, Zhou Yi half knelt on the ground, stroking his head with one hand and supporting the ground with the other. His face was ferocious and he kept yelling in pain.


    A powerful and incomparable energy is constantly converging in the space. A vortex appears in the black fog, which is the most central place of the whole energy. The black fog fills the whole space and rotates continuously, and the speed is faster and faster.


    The black fog is like a millstone, constantly rotating, and the place it wants to contact is Zhou Yi''s soul space. With the rotation of the black fog, pieces of divine soul energy are ground and dropped from the space.


    The whirlpool in the center of the black fog is like a black hole, a bottomless hole, frantically swallowing Zhou Yi''s spiritual power!


    Feeling the dissipation of his spirit, Zhou Yi roared wildly and tried everything to resist. But there was nothing he could do. Even if he had tried his best, he still couldn''t stop it.


    The demon king was angry. He was angry that Zhou Yi, a mole ant, dared to deceive him and wanted to buy a little time to study the golden tower. However, it is impossible. When this attack is launched, there must be a release to fail, and the person who fails is doomed to be Zhou Yi! "


    "Boy, you don''t have the ability to stop me. It''s up to you. If it weren''t for this thing, you would have been robbed by me in a coma. Where did this pain come from?" the voice of the demon king came from the black fog, like bursts of thunder, pounding on the golden tower in the black fog and on Zhou Yi''s spirit!


    Zhou Yi bit his teeth, insisted and resisted. He can''t lose. If he loses to the demon king, he will never get back his body control!


    With the continuous rotation and swallowing of the black fog, Zhou Yi can obviously feel the connection between himself and his body, which is slowly decreasing! There is no doubt that this is the devil''s plundering. He can''t lose. Once he loses, all this will be over, and he will never turn over again!


    "Come on, hehe, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me. If you don''t kill me, you won''t get the control of my body!" Zhou Yi suddenly grabbed the ground with both hands, his eyes and eyes seemed to tear, and the whole person roared.


    With Zhou Yi''s roar, he exudes a powerful energy. He is trying his best to stop the demon king''s suppression and invasion. But Zhou Yi tried his best. The devil''s attack didn''t stop at all and was not affected by him at all!


    "Hum, don''t be delusional. Your final result is to be suppressed by me in this place. When I get your body, I''ll taste the woman first, and then kill her!" said the demon king coldly.


    "You don''t know. That woman took care of you all the time during your coma. She was so good to you..."


    "Poor, poor, she can''t wait for the day you wake up. You''ll never see her again!" said the demon king coldly.


    Hearing the devil''s words, Zhou Yi''s heart trembled and read his son?


    "Nianer? What do you want to do? I warn you, don''t hurt nianer!" Zhou Yi roared wildly, and a powerful light burst out in vain. Is that... Golden light?


    The golden light broke out on Zhou Yi, gradually became stronger, and constantly rushed into the attack of the demon king to fight against the demon king!


    After feeling the power carried by the golden light, the demon king was surprised for a while: "ha ha, I muttered about you. In just a few days, you can find a little energy of the golden tower?"


    "No wonder you have to procrastinate. If you get a little more time, maybe you can understand some supreme secrets. It will be difficult at that time," said the demon king in surprise.


    The energy carried by this golden light is very powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, it is just a fur on the golden tower. But Zhou Yicai can understand this in this time. If he is given another ten days and a half months, he will not be Zhou Yi''s opponent!


    "Hehe, I''m really glad that my decision was so right!" said the demon king coldly.


    With the instant of the voice falling, the black fog in the space suddenly broke out, and the rotation speed continued to accelerate, and the swallowing power of the vortex in the black fog was also more violent, swallowing Zhou Yi''s spiritual power!


    Zhou Yi can''t bear the attack that suddenly becomes more powerful. Even if he uses the golden light he has learned these days, he still can''t resist it, or even be crushed again!


    And this time it''s not as simple as rolling. The grinding speed and swallowing speed are accelerated. He has exhausted his strength, but he can''t stop it at all!


    "Ah!! ah! I won''t lose, I can''t lose!" Zhou Yi clenched his teeth and kept roaring, and the whole person exuded a fierce strength!


    Suddenly, there are two violent energies in the whole space, one is constantly strong and the other is constantly resisting. It is the demon king and Zhou Yi''s soul power, and the demon king''s energy is like a millstone, crushing and swallowing Zhou Yi''s spirit.


    Zhou Yi fought constantly, but it was doomed. He couldn''t resist it! The realm between them and the strength of their soul are doomed!


    If there is a gap in the realm, Zhou Yi can fight with weapons, treasures, elixirs and his almost immortal body to improve his combat effectiveness. However, Zhou Yi knows nothing about the power of the soul, and the soul is pure energy. Whoever is strong is the king!


    The demon king''s realm strength is too much stronger than Zhou Yi. He doesn''t have the ability to fight. He even says that he only has to be crushed. So Zhou Yi knows that he can''t turn the situation around, but because of his desperate resistance, he can still hold on for ten days and a half months.


    Zhou Yi knows that the only thing that can save himself is the golden tower! The little tower is very mysterious. According to the demon king, it is an ancient artifact. He is very coveted. It can be seen how strong the little tower is! And the demon king was very afraid of the golden tower. He couldn''t shake it at all!

 Chapter 813

    So now the only way to get rid of this dilemma is the golden tower. After realizing this, Zhou Yi also endured the pain of soul grinding, sat cross legged and forced himself to be quiet. His divine consciousness spread all over the golden tower, trying to understand a little mystery.


    If you can, after Zhou Yi understands the ability of the small tower, he can also lead the small tower to attack directly and suppress the attack of the demon king!


    Then, he tried his best to stop and resist the demon king, while trying to understand the mystery of the golden tower, trying to survive!


    He knows that this is his last and only way. If he can''t understand, he will be finished!


    If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent!


    The interior of the sea is not a space sealed by the demon king. The dark soul hall stands coldly in the sea.


    "Well, do you feel anything? Zhou Yi''s energy to know the sea is weakening." the old man said to Bai Jie, and his eyebrows flashed worry.


    "Did that guy do it?" Bai Jie drew back the feeling energy and said to the old man.


    "I think so, otherwise Zhou Yi''s spiritual power will not suddenly weaken so much!" the old man sighed: "I don''t know if this boy can survive alone."


    "Our top priority now is to feel the space blocked by the demon, otherwise Zhou Yi has no way!" Bai Jie said with worry.


    At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly knew the sea, and the two people in the soul hall immediately felt it.


    "Explore immediately, this should be able to find out!" the old man shouted quickly. His face, which has always been old and immoral, is now full of melancholy clouds.


    Bai Jie smiled: "I found it!"


    "Go fast!"


    Then, the soul hall shrouded the whole sea of Zhou Yi''s knowledge. Bai Jie felt a weak power before, which was the power of magic Qi. When she felt it, she locked it there immediately.


    When the soul hall came, they saw a wave in the sea of knowledge, where there was a trace of magic gas.


    "This is it!"


    "Can you open it?" the old man looked at Bai Jie and said.


    "Yes, but it takes time. Now it depends on whether Zhou Yi can hold it!" Bai Jie said hurriedly, and then controlled the soul hall to land on the blocked space.


    The dark soul hall suddenly burst out a burst of powerful soul power. Black soul power like thin thread woven a net and shrouded the space. Then the soul power erupted from the soul hall, like needles, piercing the mysterious space again and again.


    "As long as you can open a gap and infiltrate the soul force, you can help Zhou Yi!" Bai Jie said and sighed: "Hey, more than 10000, so much soul force will be wasted?"


    "Besides, let Zhou Yi refine it for you again!" said the old man. "Now it''s enough to free Zhou Yi from difficulties. He''s not only my apprentice, but also your master!"


    "Who makes this boy so fussy? Please..." Bai Jie shook her head and sighed.


    Outside, Wang pangzi and others are still carrying Zhou Yi all the way north, but suddenly one day Zhou Yi curled up in pain, emitting two different energies.


    A kind of black fog like magic gas and a golden powerful light!


    "Buddha''s light!" the shameless monk shouted immediately when he saw the golden light.


    This is the Buddha''s light. As a Buddhist monk, he will never be wrong about this!


    "What do you mean, you mean the golden light that just flashed is the Buddha light?" Liu Feng and others stopped and shouted in shock.


    "Yes, I can see that this is the Buddha light. It will never be wrong!" the shameless monk shouted quickly. He is a Buddhist monk and will never be wrong!


    After hearing the shameless monk''s words, people''s hearts were like a storm. There were two attributes of energy on a person at the same time. We need to know why Zhou Yi could have such a strange situation since ancient times.


    "Look, the golden light seems to be fighting against the evil spirit." suddenly, cool smoke pointed to Zhou Yi and shouted.


    The crowd immediately looked over and pointed out that Zhou Yi did have two kinds of energy coexisting. Although the golden light was weak, it constantly resisted the black gas, just like a small spark in the wind, constantly resisted the hurricane, stubborn and stubborn, and insisted.


    "What''s going on?" the people were frightened and wanted to help, but they didn''t dare to move at will for fear that they would affect Zhou Yi himself!


    Now they also know that Zhou Yi used magic tools at the beginning, but now this situation occurs again. He must be fighting against the magic Qi entering the body. But at that time, they could not control the evil Qi entering the body unless they also entered.


    But this is obviously impossible. It is not shameless enough. After meditating, the monk thought of an idea!


    "We can help this Buddha light!" suddenly, the shameless monks said hurriedly.


    "Help? How to help?" Wang pangzi shouted. How the fuck can they help? They didn''t know anything. Looking at the evil spirit, they felt desperate.


    "Buddha!" said the shameless monk hurriedly. Then he sat directly beside Zhou Yi with his hands folded.


    "What do you mean?" they were puzzled.


    The shameless monk folded his hands and recited silently in his mouth. Then a Buddha light came from behind from heaven. The whole person was like a Buddha statue with incomparable Buddha nature.


    "Now, you guys, the only thing we can help Zhou Yi is to enhance the Golden Buddha light." the shameless monk closed his eyes and said, "although I don''t know the specific situation, I think the Buddha light must be suppressing the evil spirit, so I hope you can help me and introduce all the spiritual power into me!"


    Hearing the shameless monk''s words, the people looked at each other and nodded firmly.


    "Fat Wang, you and nianer don''t have to. Go outside the cave and help us guard." Dashan and his wife hurriedly said, "if we all do our best, there will be a little danger at that time, and we will all be finished!"


    Wang pangzi and nian''er want to help Zhou Yi very much, but Dashan''s words are not wrong. Now the situation inside Zhou Yi needs to be worried, and the situation outside needs to be worried more! There are still people tracking them outside, and this is a wild mountain. The murderer will haunt at any time, so someone must guard outside to meet the needs!


    "Nianer, I know you are worried about Zhou Yi''s safety, but really, we need to pay more attention to the external situation, otherwise not only Zhou Yi will have an accident, but also we will have an accident!" Wang pangzi shouted at nianer.


    He knew that nianer was very interested in Zhou Yi. Even Zhou Yifa didn''t want others to take care of him. He was afraid that nianer would be eager to do something. But unexpectedly, nianer looked at Zhou Yi, who was suffering and curled up on the ground, and then nodded calmly.


    "I know, these are pills. If you need to use them, if you have any problems, even if you call us, we''ll be outside!" nian''er said hurriedly.


    "Well, let''s go. We''ll protect Zhou Yi!" Dashan looked at nianer with pity and said.


    Nian''er nodded, then followed Wang pangzi and left the cave. When they went outside, they blocked the cave entrance by means, and then did a good job of concealment. Then they hid in the dark and kept an eye on the surrounding situation!


    Inside Shandong, the Buddha light appears. The shameless monk is like a Buddha statue with his hands folded together to radiate light.


    "I''ll bring the Buddha light to Zhou Yi. If the evil spirit also invades my body, you don''t need to pay attention to me and evacuate directly, so as to avoid danger to you!" the shameless monk is rarely tight for a while now, but it makes people feel a deep pain.


    People know what the shameless monk means and nod their heads. The shameless monk also hesitates. Now time is life. So the shameless monk guided the Buddha light into Zhou Yi''s body!


    Watching the Buddha light enter, all the people raised their voices, worried about the shameless monk, for fear that the evil spirit would spread. But the worry did not happen. After the Buddha light entered Zhou Yi''s body, it was directly integrated into the faint golden light spot on Zhou Yi.


    It was still a little golden light before, but now it is even more grand, more effectively resisting the black gas on Zhou Yi!


    "Effective, hurry!" seeing the effect of the Buddha light, the people were directly excited!


    "You guys, don''t be anxious. The spiritual power must be constant!" the shameless monk said quickly, and the people nodded.


    Then, a total of three forces began to fight against the devil''s evil spirit. With these two other forces joining in, they can start to resist the soul power of the demon king and constantly prevent the demon king from swallowing Zhou Yi''s divine consciousness!


    "Bastard, what happened!" the demon king felt the addition of other forces and was furious.


    Suddenly, he seemed to think of what Zhou Yi had said before, and his heart was palpitating.


    "Is what this boy said true?" said the demon king, but now at the beginning, it must continue.


    He can''t let Zhou Yi resist like this or let external forces enter, so he must kill Zhou Yi''s spirit as soon as possible!


    Zhou Yi, with these two forces, has alleviated a lot. His mind on understanding the mystery of the golden pagoda has been strengthened, and he is racing against time and doing his best to understand!


    Until one day, there was a roar in Zhou Yi''s ear, and then a golden light appeared in the golden tower. After the golden light appeared, it immediately landed on Zhou Yi, stabilizing Zhou Yi''s divine consciousness.


    The devouring process of the demon king is even more difficult. With the passage of time, a steady stream of golden light from the golden tower still falls on Zhou Yi, which has formed a balanced force with the attack of the demon king.


    The demon king can no longer devour Zhou Yi''s divine sense. The two forces continue to fight, causing the demon king to roar angrily

 Chapter 814

    "Impossible, impossible, how can you understand the secret of the golden tower." the demon king stopped swallowing Zhou Yi''s divine consciousness, flashed a trace of fear on his face, and shouted anxiously at Zhou Yi.


    Looking at the scene in front of me, I can''t believe that I have got the golden tower for decades. I just know that the golden tower is an ancient artifact, but the function is unknown.


    What the demon king never dreamed of was that Zhou Yi realized the function of the golden tower.


    While Zhou Yi looked at the terrified demon king standing not far away, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising an arc, showing a evil smile and said, "it''s not certain who will die next!"


    As Zhou Yi said, the golden light on his body rose sharply, and the momentum covered the black fog on the demon king bit by bit.


    "It''s impossible, I won''t fail! You can''t beat me!" the demon king shouted wildly at Zhou Yi.


    But the devil''s panic was still seen by Zhou Yi.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi is just bluffing at this time. Relying on Zhou Yi''s understanding of the golden tower, it is far from enough to defeat the demon king.


    But the devil didn''t know this.


    At this time, Zhou Yi wanted to bluff to destroy the devil''s inner self-confidence, and then suppress the devil in one fell swoop.


    At this time, in the cave, mountains, cool smoke and Li Feng kept conveying spiritual power to the shameless monk.


    After a few days, even with the support of pills, the shameless monks and Dashan in the cave still felt a trace of fatigue.


    Outside the cave, nianer and Wang pangzi were also anxiously waiting.


    "I don''t know what''s going on inside? Zhou Yi, you must have nothing to do." nian''er muttered to himself, looking at the cave isolated by rubble.


    Wang pangzi looked at nian''er with a haggard look. A trace of heartache appeared on his face. He slowly walked to nian''er''s side, patted nian''er on the shoulder and said, "miss nian''er, I''m worried that Zhou Yifu will be all right."


    Nianer sniffed the speech, held back the tears in her eyes and nodded to Wang pangzi.


    At this time, in the soul hall, the demon king kept roaring madly, and the golden light on Zhou Yi had covered the whole soul hall and swallowed up the black fog on the demon king bit by bit.


    Zhou Yi looked at the demon king at this time and whispered in his heart. "It''s time."


    At the next moment, the golden light on Zhou Yi rose again, and slowly gathered in the palm of Zhou Yi''s hand.


    Seeing this, the demon king ran around in the soul hall and kept shouting at Zhou Yi, "no, don''t kill me. I know a secret."


    Zhou Yi dismisses the devil''s words when he hears them. At this time, he is on the line and can''t start.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Yi manipulated the attack and killed the demon king.


    The devil''s eyes widened and looked at the golden light coming towards him. He was frightened by the time.


    Then I only heard the scream of the demon king swing in the soul hall, and the golden light dispersed. At this time, where did the demon king still have the previous arrogance, messy clothes, half kneeling on the ground, lowering his head and groaning in a deep voice.


    I don''t know how long passed. I saw the devil''s body begin to dissipate little by little. Suddenly, the devil was in a hurry.


    "Help me, help me. I don''t want to die." Zhou Yi looked coldly at the demon king who was half kneeling on the ground. At this time, most of the demon king''s body had disappeared, and the black fog on the demon king turned into a little golden light.


    It seems that the nutrients turned into the golden tower have been absorbed by the golden tower.


    After a while, the shape of the demon king has completely dissipated.


    Looking at Zhou Yi, the golden light on Zhou Yi also disappeared, and Zhou Yi also fainted on the ground.


    At this time, the old man and Bai Jie felt the situation inside outside the soul hall and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It should be all right. I can''t feel a trace of evil spirit now." the old man looked at Bai Jie and said slowly.


    Bai Jie nodded when she heard the speech. A touching smile appeared on her face and replied, "yes, I can''t feel the magic spirit. It seems that Zhou Yi should be all right."


    "I just don''t know when Zhou Yi will come out." Bai Jie said again.


    "Sooner or later, the next thing depends on Zhou Yi. After working so hard for so long, I feel that my old bones are about to fall apart." the old man also showed a rare smile on his face and joked.


    At this time, in the cave, the shameless monk, Dashan, Li Feng and others all "poof" and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    After coming for a long time, the shameless monk said, "there is only so much we can do. Next, we can only rely on Zhou Yi. I hope Zhou Yi won''t have an accident."


    At this time, Wang pangzi and nian''er, standing outside the cave, noticed the movement in the cave, quickly hit the rocks at the cave, made a passage, and ran eagerly into the middle of the cave.


    "Shameless monk, what''s matter with the you?" Wang pangzi and nian''er asked hurriedly when they saw scene in cave.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a slight injury." the shameless monk said weakly.


    Nianer took out several pills from his waist and gave them to the shameless monk, Li Feng, Dashan and others.


    Soon after taking the pill, I saw that the faces of the shameless monk and Dashan gradually recovered.


    At this time, fat Wang went to Zhou Yi''s body, bent down, stretched out his hand and tested Zhou Yi''s pulse for a while, and then breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How''s Zhou Yi?" nian''er asked Wang pangzi.


    The shameless monk and others also looked at Wang pangzi when they heard the speech. Wang pangzi looked at the eyes of several people around him, paused and said, "it''s all right. The strength in Zhou Yi''s body has calmed down, and his pulse is normal. He should just be in a coma, and he should wake up soon."


    Everyone was relieved to hear that Wang pangzi said so.


    "Great, Zhou Yi, you must wake up early." nianer slowly looked down at Zhou Yi''s body and muttered.


    Several days passed in a row. At this time, Zhou Yi woke up in the soul hall.


    Slowly walked out of the soul hall and came to the old man and Bai Jie.


    "Thank you," Zhou Yi said, looking at the old man and Bai Jie in front of him.


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, Bai Jie and I are in your body. If you die, we have to die. Saving you is saving ourselves," said the old man.


    Bai Jie also smiled and nodded at me.


    "In order to help you, I have used up all my soul power. You have to compensate me." then Bai Jie looked at Zhou Yi and said lovingly.


    In fact, for Zhou Yi''s comfort, a little soul power is nothing. Bai Jie just talks about it and doesn''t take it seriously.


    Zhou Yi grinned at Bai Jie and said, "don''t worry, I''ll help you refine again."


    "Zhou Yi, do you feel any change in the power of your spirit?" the old man standing aside said.


    After a desperate struggle with the demon king, the power of Zhou Yi''s spirit was obviously enhanced, with a flying growth.


    Zhou Yi quickly felt his spiritual power when he heard the speech. Not long after it passed, Zhou Yi slowly opened his eyes.


    The smile on Zhou Yi''s face was self-evident. He said happily, "My divine soul power has increased so much. I feel that now if I rely on the divine soul power alone, it is more than enough for the strong in the later period of Shangwu king."


    The old man smiled happily, nodded, stroked the little white beard on his chin, and said: "This is the benefit of fighting. In the past, you only focused on Cultivation in the realm and always ignored the power of cultivating gods and souls. However, there were many monks who focused on cultivating gods and souls in our time. At that time, they were called soul masters. Every powerful soul master was an existence that martial arts practitioners didn''t want to provoke."


    When Zhou Yi heard that Yan had grown up, he was obviously shocked and speechless, while Bai Jie also slipped her eyes and stared at a mysterious old man.


    "Don''t look at me like this. I''m telling the truth. It''s just that it''s a long time ago and there are no documents at all." the old man looked at them and thought that Zhou Yi and Bai Jie didn''t believe him, so he quickly explained.


    "Old man, I don''t think your explanation is so credible." Zhou Yi joked.


    "Bullshit, old man, I''ve lived so long, how can I deceive you." suddenly, the old man blew his beard and stared at Zhou Yi and scolded.


    "Well, well, old man, I won''t talk, you go on." Zhou Yu quickly said in a general surrender.


    "The magic of the soul master is not how powerful their skills are, nor how powerful their martial arts are. They have their own soul skills. And the old man, I was lucky to find a secret place of the soul master in my early years, and I got the inheritance of the soul master from it." the old man looked at Zhou Yi and Bai Jie talking to them,


    Zhou Yi and Bai Jie looked at the old man in front of them for a while without words. At this time, the first thought in their hearts was that they would be inferior if they didn''t become a magic stick.


    At this time, the old man was dismissive of their reaction, completely as if he had not seen it. I don''t know how long the old man kept talking before he stopped.


    "I''ve been teaching you for so long, I won''t charge your class fee." the old man looked at Zhou Yi and Bai Jie and stroked their beards proudly.


    Zhou Yi and Bai Jie suddenly became speechless.


    "After talking for so long, I want to tell you that I have a soul refining skill in my hand. Would you like to learn it? Of course, it''s up to you. I won''t force you." the old man looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "You..." Zhou Yi opened his mouth and wanted to ask the old man.


    But as soon as Zhou Yi said the word "you", he was interrupted by the old man. "I know what you want to say, because I couldn''t practice at that time, so I''m sorry until now. According to my observation, Zhou Yi, you are suitable for practice."


    Zhou Yi also wants to know what the soul refining skill is like. As the saying goes, more skills don''t pressure the body.

 Chapter 815

    Zhou Yi thought for a moment and agreed.


    "Yes, I will."


    When the old man heard the speech, a wrinkled face showed a chrysanthemum like smile. He said with a smile, "OK, OK."


    Several good words came out of the old man''s mouth, which immediately made Zhou Yi feel trapped.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi still asked the old man, "old man, won''t you lie to me?"


    When the old man heard the speech, his beard stood up angrily. Looking at Zhou Yi, he slapped Zhou Yi on the head and said, "fart, what do I lie to you for? I lie to you for farting."


    "You want my chrysanthemum? No, no, I''m a straight steel man with a daughter-in-law. I don''t have a base." Zhou Yi looked at the old man in front of him with an unbelievable look.


    Suddenly, the old man''s face turned red when he heard the speech. He grabbed Zhou Yi next to him and slapped him on Zhou Yi''s head. He kept scolding: "I let you be a straight man, I let you make a base, his grandmother''s."


    I don''t know how long it took for the old man to let go. He sighed with a long sigh of relief and said, "shit, it''s been so cool for a long time."


    At this time, Zhou Yi flashed aside, stood two feet away from the old man, and looked at the old man whose anger had dissipated.


    "Come here, I won''t beat you. I''ll calm down. Ha ha" the old man looked at Zhou Yi hiding aside and laughed.


    "No, I can''t beat you again. I won''t do it for nothing," Zhou Yi said angrily, looking at the old man.


    Bai Jie standing on the side looked at it and immediately burst out a silver bell like laughter.


    After a while, the old man put away his playful attitude and became serious.


    "Zhou Yi, do you want to learn soul refining?" the old man looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Zhou Yi nodded at the old man without thinking about it.


    "OK, but you have to be prepared. The soul refining skill I taught you is different from others. It is very difficult to practice, but it will also have unexpected benefits."


    The old man said cautiously to Zhou Yi again.


    Zhou Yi still nodded heavily at the old man when he heard the speech.


    Then the old man slowly walked up to Zhou Yi, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "let''s start."


    "Well, let''s start." Zhou Yi thought about it and responded to the old man.


    At this time, the outside world is constantly searching for the whereabouts of Zhou Yi and others.


    At this time, in the Feiyun sword sect thousands of miles away and in the magnificent hall, I saw the jade water cup broken to the ground.


    "It''s been a few days and I haven''t found the Li Ergou. Waste, it''s all fucking waste."


    The angry voice of the leader of Feiyun sword sect spread all over the mountains of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Three six nine elders were killed one after another. A little boy in the martial arts realm can have so much ability."


    Then a stone table turned into powder under the palm of the leader of Feiyun sword sect and dissipated into the air.


    After a while, the voice of the leader of Feiyun sword sect rang again.


    "Call the second elder and the third elder."


    "The second elder and the third elder are closed." suddenly a disciple came in from the door, half kneeling on the ground and said to the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    Previously, the two elders and three elders of Feiyun sword sect have reached the peak of the middle period of King Wu. Now they should be closed to prepare for breaking through the later period of King Wu. Once the two elders and three elders break through the King Wu, the strength of Feiyun sword sect can be increased a lot.


    At this time, after thinking for a while, the leader of Feiyun sword sect opened his mouth to the disciple who was half kneeling on the ground and said, "call the four elders and the five elders."


    The disciple immediately responded, "yes, headmaster."


    Then he saw the disciple hurried out of the hall.


    After a while, I saw two Taoist priests with crane hair and young face galloping towards the hall of Feiyun sword sect with a long sword on their back.


    These two are the four elders and five elders of Feiyun sword sect, and their relationship is not only the relationship between the four elders and the five elders. They are a pair of half brothers.


    Strange to say, the probability of identical half fathers is extremely low, but it happens to be loaded by these two people.


    At the same time, this matter is also a barrier in the hearts of the four elders and the five elders.


    There were people who didn''t believe in evil. They flirted with the four elders and the five elders and were chased and killed for half a month.


    The last scene before death was also very tragic. The four elders and five elders hung in front of a city gate and scraped off all the flesh and died.


    So that later, even if someone knew the identity of the four elders and the five elders, he avoided talking about it.


    "Headmaster, what do you want us to do?" the four elders and the five elders said in one voice as soon as they entered the door.


    The leader of Feiyun sword sect, sitting on the leading chair in the center, heard Yan and slowly opened his eyes. Looking at the four elders and five elders standing in front, he slowly said, "do you know the news of the six elders'' immortal collapse?"


    Four elders and five elders nodded to the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Now the second elder and the third elder are closing down and preparing to attack the later stage of King Wu. You lead 30 inner disciples and five elite disciples to hunt down Li Ergou and others." the head of Feiyun sword sect flashed a cruel look in his eyes.


    The four elders and the five elders were stunned when they heard the speech.


    You should know that the lowest level of inner disciples is martial arts, and there are only more than 60 or 70 inner disciples in the whole Feiyun sword sect. As for the lowest level of elite disciples, it is also the later stage of martial arts, and there are only 20 elite disciples.


    Although the strength of the four elders and the five elders alone has not reached the middle stage of King Wu, the strength of the four elders and the five elders is better than that of the general later stage of King Wu.


    Such a huge lineup is just for a Li Ergou. It feels like anti-aircraft shelling mosquitoes.


    The leader of Feiyun sword sect saw the thoughts of the four elders and the five elders and said, "Li Ergou''s strength can''t be underestimated. According to the news, together with the six elders, there are the other six kings of martial arts who surround and suppress Li Ergou, but they all lost their lives in Li Ergou''s hands."


    The four elders and the five elders obviously didn''t know the news. They immediately became extremely shocked and killed the seven kings of martial arts with their own strength.


    Even if the four elders and the five elders work together, they can''t do it.


    What''s more, in addition to the seven martial kings, there are a number of disciples in the martial arts realm, all of whom were killed by Li Ergou.


    "You know, Li Ergou is just a martial arts master." at this time, the leader of Feiyun sword sect threw a heavy bomb.


    At this time, the faces of the four elders and the five elders were even more shocked. I saw that both the four elders and the five elders could put an egg in their mouths at this time.


    No wonder the leader of Feiyun sword sect pays so much attention. It''s good that people like second dog can be used for their own use, but under such circumstances, they can''t be used for their own use. They can only be ruthlessly destroyed and strangle genius in the cradle.


    After the four elders and five elders were stunned for a long time, they said to the leader of Feiyun sword sect, "please rest assured, leader, we will complete the task and bring back Li Ergou''s head."


    "Not only Li Ergou''s head, but also the treasures Li Ergou obtained from the secret place should be brought back. With those treasures, our Feiyun sword sect can definitely go to a higher level."


    The leader of Feiyun sword sect looked at the distance and said coldly


    "Yes, headmaster." the four elders and the five elders looked at each other and said in unison


    "Well, you go down, get ready and start at once." the leader of Feiyun sword sect said to the four elders and the five elders.


    "Yes." they responded and withdrew from the hall.


    At this time, in a cave in the north, Zhou Yi was still in a coma, but there was no strange smell on his body.


    This situation is undoubtedly good news for everyone.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s divine sense was in the soul hall, practicing the soul refining skill passed to him by the old man.


    Nine turn soul refining.


    Nine turn soul refining, nine turn soul refining, as the name suggests, is to let the cultivator experience nine lives and nine deaths to temper the strength of the divine soul.


    Spiritual life and death is more painful than physical life and death, more than 1000 times, 10000 times.


    At this time, Zhou Yi sat cross legged on the ground, constantly running the jiuzhuan soul refining skill. Each breakthrough of jiuzhuan soul refining has to experience ten times more pain than the previous layer.


    This is one of the reasons why the old man didn''t practice.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, who was sitting on the ground, kept changing his expression, and the twelve twists were sometimes normal.


    Soon after, Zhou Yimeng got up from the ground, held his head in his hands and kept wailing.


    The old man and Bai Jie stood aside and looked at Zhou Yi''s situation. A touch of worry appeared on their faces.


    "Old man, do you think something will happen to Zhou Yi?" Bai Jie asked the old man in a low voice.


    The old man felt a hesitation in his eyes when he heard the speech, and then responded to Bai Jie: "don''t worry, this boy''s life is hard and nothing will happen."


    "This is only the first turn. If you can''t bear this pain, how can you enter the state of the world in the future!"


    Here, the old man''s eyes flashed an inexplicable hope, and then murmured in a voice that Bai Jie couldn''t hear: "how can you avenge me if you don''t enter the boundless state? I don''t know if she''s okay?"


    Then there was an imperceptible loneliness in his eyes.


    At this time, Zhou Yi curled up and kept rolling on the ground, hitting the ground with his head from time to time.


    For some time, the ground where Zhou Yi stayed was completely soaked with sweat. However, Zhou Yi''s state is much better at present.


    Slowly open your eyes and suddenly a light blooms from Zhou Yi''s eyes.

 Chapter 816

    Zhou Yi felt his body and felt that his spirit was more solid at this time.


    Seeing this, the old man and Bai Jie both smiled.


    The old man walked up to Zhou Yi with a dying chrysanthemum on his face, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "what''s up, little guy? I didn''t lie to you."


    Zhou Yi looks at the proud old man, but surprisingly doesn''t refute him.


    With the help of jiuzhuan soul refining, Zhou Yi felt that his cultivation was like adding wings to a tiger.


    At this time, the old man said to Zhou Yi again, "I''ll pass you another divine soul martial art. There will be unexpected benefits when meeting a strong enemy in the future."


    Zhou Yi hears the speech and looks at the old man with his eyes shining. At this time, the old man looks like a naked beauty to Zhou Yi. Now he keeps tempting me with various actions in front of him.


    It can be seen that after tasting the benefits of soul refining, Zhou Yi yearns for the soul skills that soul masters can learn.


    Suddenly, the old man couldn''t help beating a cold cicada and yelled at Zhou Yi in a low voice: "Hey, what''s the matter with your boy?"


    Zhou Yi realized his gaffe when he heard the speech. He scratched his head and looked awkwardly at the old man with chrysanthemums on his face.


    Then I saw a fine awn fly out of the old man''s face and fly towards the center of Zhou Yi''s eyebrows.


    The next second, Zhou Yi stood stunned, and a message from the old man came to mind.


    Soul chasing needle is the name of this soul skill.


    Use the power of the spirit to condense and compress into a needle and awn to attack the enemy.


    It can give a fatal blow to the enemy in case of surprise.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yu feels like he has got treasure. With this soul chasing needle, he won''t have to kill people and steal goods to attract people''s attention in the future.


    This soul chasing needle is a sharp weapon for sneak attack. If the rainstorm pear flower needle in Chinese legend and the exclusive concealed weapon of Tangmen are sharp weapons for sneak attack, then this soul chasing needle is definitely the king of concealed weapons.


    So Zhou Yi immediately cultivated the soul chasing needle. I don''t know how long it has passed. Finally, Zhou Yi condensed a needle in front of him. Zhou Yi carefully controlled the needle and awn to fly in the air.


    The old man and Bai Jie standing on one side suddenly showed surprised expressions.


    Bai Jie may not know, but the old man really knows how difficult it is to cultivate this soul skill.


    But in Zhou Yi''s hands, he succeeded only after practicing for less than a day.


    Zhou Yi not only practiced the soul chasing needle, but also completed the first turn of nine turns of soul refining in one day


    Even in the old man''s time, no one completed such a feat. You know, in the old man''s time, cultivating soul skills was assisted by many pills.


    Otherwise, light is the soul power needed, which is enough for people to drink a pot.


    At this time, the old man was shocked and speechless for a long time. It was not long before the old man recovered from the shock.


    "Old man, you see, how is my cultivation?" Zhou Yi put away the soul chasing needle, looked at the old man and asked.


    The old man felt a burst of sweat when he heard the speech. Instead of answering Zhou Yi''s words positively, he said to Zhou Yi, "go out quickly, or your little lover outside should be worried to death."


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he remembered that he was still in a coma outside.


    Then he said hello to the old man and Bai Jie and disappeared into the soul hall.


    At this time, in the cave, Wang pangzi, the shameless monk and nian''er all looked anxiously at Zhou Yi lying on the stone bed. Ten days had passed since the battle between Zhou Yi and the demon king, but Zhou Yi had no sign of waking up.


    Wang pangzi put his hand on Zhou Yi''s pulse, and a trace of spiritual power entered Zhou Yi''s body from Wang pangzi''s fingertips. When Wang pangzi swam to Zhou Yi''s Dantian, Wang pangzi suddenly felt a trace of suction, and immediately the trace of spiritual power was swallowed up by Zhou Yi''s Dantian.


    When Wang pangzi saw this, his face became extremely dignified, and he released some spiritual power again and entered Zhou Yi''s body. However, as last time, he was swallowed up when he swam to Dantian.


    "My spiritual power has been swallowed up and I can''t notice Zhou Yi''s current state." Wang pangzi frowned at the people in front of him and said.


    "I''ll try." the shameless monk heard the speech, opened his mouth and walked to Zhou Yi.


    A trace of spiritual power was injected into Zhou Yi''s body, but like Wang pangzi''s spiritual power, it was swallowed up by Zhou Yi''s Dantian.


    The shameless monk didn''t believe in evil. He increased the input of spiritual power again. His finger hit Zhou Yi''s pulse and flowed towards Zhou Yi''s Dantian along Zhou Yi''s pulse.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s Dantian is like a whirlpool, constantly swallowing the transmitted energy. The shameless monk suddenly said that it''s bad. It won''t be long before he will be sucked dry by Zhou Yi.


    "Come on, deliver the spiritual power to me." immediately the shameless monk opened his mouth and drank loudly to the people behind him.


    When they heard the speech, one by one, they transmitted all the spiritual power in their bodies to the shameless monk.


    After swallowing for half an hour, Zhou Yi''s Dantian seemed satisfied and finally stopped swallowing.


    However, the spiritual power of the shameless monk and Wang pangzi has dried up, and they can''t recover for a while and a half.


    Moreover, even the elixir for restoring spiritual power was exhausted when he helped Zhou Yi fight against magic Qi.


    If people from several major sects find out at this time, they can only listen to fate.


    "Zhou Yi, you have to wake up quickly, or we''ll all be finished if you''re found." the shameless monk muttered to himself looking at Zhou Yi who was still in a coma.


    Who knows, just as the shameless monk''s voice fell, a voice sounded outside the cave.


    "Come on, where is a cave? Go in and have a look."


    All the people changed their faces when they heard the speech. At this time, Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk and said, "shameless bald donkey, have you secretly opened your mother''s mouth? How can you tell exactly."


    "What time is it? I''m still in the mood to joke. Now I only hope Zhou Yi can wake up in time. Otherwise..." Dashan looked at the crowd and said.


    But he placed his hope on Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi had been in a coma for more than 20 days. If he could wake up, he would have woke up long ago, and he wouldn''t wait until this time.


    "What are you afraid of? The big deal is death. People die and birds face the sky. If you don''t die, you''ll do it." said Wang pangzi.


    At this time, the footsteps outside became clearer and clearer, and a figure appeared in front of the cave door.


    "Elder martial brother, they are here."


    The man looked at the shameless monk sitting on the ground in the cave, Wang pangzi and others, and immediately shouted outside the cave.


    After a while, dozens of young men in Feiyun sword sect Taoist robes rushed to the entrance of the mountain.


    With a "pa", the chief senior brother slapped the man who had just shouted.


    The man looked at his eldest martial brother suspiciously and asked, "eldest martial brother, why did you hit me?"


    "I beat you for your own good, you fool. They heard you shouting so loudly. Don''t rush out and kill us. Pass the news to the elder quickly."


    The elder martial brother said with confidence.


    The man who only listened to the previous call said, "elder martial brother, I saw it just now. It seems that they are all injured and can''t move."


    The eldest martial brother slapped the man again and said, "you shout so loudly when you are hurt. If other sects hear it, they must come and rob people. You know, they have a lot of treasures."


    The man who shouted earlier nodded when he heard the speech of Muna, which seemed to acquiesce in the statement of the eldest martial brother.


    "You said they were hurt? Are you sure what you saw is true?" after a while, the eldest martial brother asked the disciple again.


    The disciple was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked in a hurry and didn''t see whether the people inside were hurt. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer the elder martial brother''s question, so he hesitated and said, "it seems that he was hurt."


    "Pa", this was the third slap that the shouting disciple got.


    "What does it mean to lie about the enemy without seeing it clearly? Don''t go in and check it out." the eldest martial brother looked at the disciple and said ruthlessly.


    The disciple hesitated for a moment. If the enemy inside was injured, he would have a chance to escape, but if he was not injured, he would certainly die inside.


    But when the disciple saw the elder martial brother''s eyes, he couldn''t help but tremble, slowly took a step and walked into the cave.


    If you look carefully, you can obviously see that the disciple''s legs have been shaking when he walks.


    The disciple walked into the cave and saw the shameless monk and Wang pangzi, whose clothes were mixed with scarlet blood and cannibal eyes.


    He immediately ran away, ran outside the cave, gasped heavily, and said fearfully, "elder martial brother, elder martial brother, I''m sure those people were injured."


    Elder martial brother glanced at the disciple and said angrily, "worthless guy."


    Then he took the disciples of Feiyun sword sect behind him into the cave.


    Looking at the shameless monk and Wang pangzi sitting on the ground in the middle of the cave, the eldest martial brother''s body trembled when he touched the eyes of the people. However, then looking at the people sitting on the ground who couldn''t move, the eldest martial brother smiled on his face, laughed and said: "Ha ha, ha ha, it really takes no time. It seems that I can enter the inner door this time."


    Obviously, the external elder martial brother of Feiyun sword sect feels that he will eat the people in front of him.


    "How long will it take for the elders to arrive?" elder martial brother turned back and asked a disciple.


    "The elder is not far away and can arrive in a quarter of an hour," the disciple replied quickly.


    "OK, OK, I''ll enter the inner door at that time. It''s your benefit." the eldest martial brother said proudly, as if it was a certainty for him to enter the inner door.


    "Tie them up first. Wait for the elders to come and wait for them."


    After the elder martial brother finished, the disciples behind him tied up the shameless monk and Wang pangzi with ropes.

 Chapter 817

    The shameless monk, Wang pangzi and others looked at the eldest martial brother and a group of disciples of Feiyun sword sect. They were surprised that they didn''t resist.


    One reason is that at this time, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi are all hurt and very weak. Instead, everyone is trying to restore spiritual power, even a little.


    Now there is only a quarter of an hour left for Wang pangzi and shameless monks.


    If Zhou Yi can''t wake up by then, I''m afraid they will all suffer.


    "Yo, I''m dying. I''m still so calm. Hum." the eldest martial brother looked at the calm people in front of him and snorted unhappily.


    When Wang pangzi and the shameless monk heard the speech, Wang pangzi suddenly opened his eyes like a waking tiger, stared angrily and looked directly at the eldest martial brother of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Get out" fat Wang shouted,


    I saw that the elder martial brother touched Wang pangzi''s eyesight and was stunned for a long time.


    You should know how the elder martial brother was frightened by the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    When he came to Wang pangzi''s body, the elder martial brother raised his foot and kicked it on Wang pangzi''s chest. At this time, Wang pangzi was very weak, just like an ordinary person without the power to bind a chicken. Where is the opponent of Feiyun sword sect, the foreign elder martial brother.


    With a bang, Wang pangzi was kicked out a few meters away. It can be seen that the elder martial brother''s foot also contains a lot of strength.


    "If you want to die, I''ll help you now. Be honest if you don''t want to die." the eldest martial brother looked at Wang pangzi who fell to the ground and glanced at the shameless monk''s face for a week.


    "Cough, bah, wow."


    Wang pangzi fell to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood in an instant, and looked at the eldest martial brother coldly.


    When the elder martial brother looked at nianer, he was stunned.


    There was a look of covetousness in his eyes.


    After a long time, the eldest martial brother went to nianer''s body, bent down, stretched out his hand, held nianer''s chin, looked at nianer''s exquisite face, and slowly said, "tut Tut, how can such a beautiful person die like this? Why don''t you follow me? I''m sure I''ll save your life from the elder."


    Dashan looked at the elder martial brother''s every move and immediately shouted at the elder martial brother, "son of a bitch, stop. You dare to read a hair. I won''t let you go as a ghost."


    Elder martial brother looked back at the roaring mountain coldly and said to the disciples behind him, "fight me and don''t kill me. I''ll carry it if something happens to the elder."


    Nianer smelled the speech and tried to get rid of the shackles of the eldest martial brother.


    "No, don''t hit brother Dashan." nianer kept saying.


    I saw the eldest martial brother laughing at this time. Looking at nianer, a trace of evil thoughts flashed in his eyes. He said angrily, "you don''t want me to beat him, but you have to follow me."


    "Bastard! You''re delusional. Read it and don''t promise him." Dashan shouted at the eldest martial brother.


    Nianer tried to resist again, but it was still in vain.


    "Bah", I saw nianer spit a mouthful of sputum and spray it directly on the eldest martial brother''s face.


    At this time, the eldest martial brother was unprepared. He was spitting on his face by nianer''s saliva.


    "Pa", I saw a palm print on nianer''s face.


    "Shit, smelly girl, let you follow me. I think highly of you. You dare to resist. I won''t kill you."


    Elder martial brother looked at nianer angrily. As soon as his eyes turned, he ordered the disciples behind him: "take everyone out. I want to solve the problem alone with this girl."


    "You have to stop."


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to touch nianer, I won''t let you go."


    At this time, the disciples of Feiyun sword sect have dragged the shameless monk and Wang pangzi out of the cave.


    At this time, only Zhou Yi, who was unconscious, nianer, who was tied up, and the big senior brother with evil thoughts on his face were left in the cave.


    Watching everyone go out, the eldest martial brother looked at nianer and said, "just follow me, or you''ll feel better."


    "Don''t think about it. Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed," nian''er said.


    Then nianer looked at Zhou Yi in a coma and murmured, "Zhou Yi, I''m sorry, I''ll go first." then nianer''s eyes flashed a trace of firmness, like making an important decision.


    At this time, the master brother on one side rushed towards nianer and kept tearing nianer''s clothes.


    "Ah, son of a bitch, even if I die, I won''t let you succeed. I only belong to Zhou Yi." nianer kept kicking the eldest martial brother with her legs, but at this time, nianer didn''t have any spiritual power. Where is the opponent of the eldest martial brother.


    After a while, I saw that nianer''s clothes were in tatters.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, who was in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes.


    At this time, the eldest martial brother was burning in the fire. He didn''t care so much. Zhou Yi, who didn''t know it at all, had awakened.


    Zhou Yi suddenly stands up and rushes to nianer quickly. At the same time, he kicks out the elder martial brother who is trying to do something wrong to nianer for a few meters and bumps into the stone wall of the cave before stopping.


    Zhou Yi hugs nianer on the ground. At this time, nianer is already attached to Zhou Yi''s chest and crying like an adult.


    After a while, nianer opened her mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, it''s great that you wake up. If you don''t wake up again, you won''t see me."


    "It''s all right. Nianer, you will never be wronged with me." Zhou Yi stroked nianer''s hair and said softly to nianer.


    Then Zhou Yi took out a set of clothes from the storage ring and put them on nian''er.


    The elder martial brother, lying on the ground and spitting blood wildly, looked at Zhou Yi with a glimmer of despair in his eyes.


    Zhou Yi gets up and slowly walks to the big brother on the ground step by step. His eyes are cold, like looking at a dead man.


    "No, don''t come here." the eldest martial brother said, trying to control his body and retract his legs. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t move. Suddenly, the eldest martial brother vomited another mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    Zhou Yi''s strike just now contained endless anger. He didn''t kick the eldest martial brother to death. He had something to spare.


    After Zhou Yi''s attack, the external elder martial brother of Feiyun sword sect only felt that his internal organs were all broken, and only he knew the pain in his heart.


    At that moment, Zhou Yi, who was walking step by step, panicked like a devil.


    "Don''t come here. Don''t come here. You can''t kill me. I''m a big disciple of Feiyun sword sect." the eldest martial brother looked at Zhou Yi coming and said in panic.


    There are only one major external disciple of Feiyun sword sect, and you should know that there are both the elders and internal disciples of Feiyun sword sect who died in Zhou Yi''s hands, not to mention the external disciples.


    In Zhou Yi''s eyes, it''s not enough.


    "When you start with nianer, you should have such an awareness. Go to hell."


    After that, Zhou Yi''s magic gun suddenly stabbed at the master brother on the ground. The next second, the eldest martial brother of Feiyun sword sect stared with no sound.


    It can be seen that the eldest martial brother was a ghost, and he didn''t expect such a situation. The high spirited elder martial brother raised his hand to guide the eldest martial brother of Jiangshan, and the eldest martial brother who planned strategies died in this way.


    Nianer walked up to Zhou Yi, opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "the elders of Feiyun sword sect should be here in a while. We have to leave here quickly.


    The shameless monk, Wang pangzi, Dashan and Li Feng were all outside the cave and were tied up by the disciples of Feiyun sword sect. "


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment when he heard the speech, and said to nianer, "let''s go out. There are only a few external disciples. Moreover, even if the elder of Feiyun sword sect comes, I will still let him and them have no return."


    Zhou Yi''s strength at this time seems to have broken through the early stage of King Wu. The spiritual power delivered by the shameless monks and Wang pangzi to Zhou Yi''s body is also the key time for Zhou Yi to break through King Wu.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi''s Dantian kept swallowing all available spiritual powers, which led to the current situation. The shameless monk and Wang pangzi all lost their combat effectiveness.


    But fortunately, Zhou Yi woke up in time, otherwise they would really fall again.


    Zhou Yi''s figure changed constantly. In just a few seconds, dozens of external disciples of Feiyun sword sect were killed by Zhou Yi under the magic gun.


    When the shameless monk and Wang pangzi saw this, Wang pangzi said, "Zhou Yi, it''s great that you finally wake up, or you''ll be killed by these wastes."


    The shameless monk also looked at Zhou Yi and said, "let''s get out of here. The elders of Feiyun sword sect will be here in a minute."


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he smiled at several people and said, "it''s all right. Don''t be afraid. Look at my strength now."


    After that, Zhou Yi let go of his momentum and suddenly the people were out of breath. Fat Wang shouted at Zhou Yi, "Zhou Yi, do you want to fucking murder us? Put it away and cough."


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he remembered that they didn''t have the slightest spiritual power now. How could they withstand the oppression of King Wu''s momentum. He immediately withdrew his momentum.


    He took out several pills from the storage ring and fed them to everyone one by one.


    In just a few seconds, I saw that the faces of shameless monks, Wang pangzi and others gradually became ruddy.


    Not long after that, Wang pangzi jumped up from the ground and said excitedly, "it''s really cool. It''s so cool to have power. What about the eldest martial brother of Feiyun sword sect? I''ll double back what hit me just now."


    "If you want to return it, I''m afraid you have to go down, or I''ll give you a ride?" Zhou Yi joked to fat Wang when he heard the speech.


    The eldest martial brother of Feiyun sword sect has died under Zhou Yi''s magic gun. I''m afraid he''s on his way to huangquan at this time. Wang pangzi wants to return what he suffered before. Naturally, he goes to find the eldest martial brother of Feiyun sword sect.


    Wang pangzi was stunned at the speech, then shook his head and said, "forget it, forget it. Alas, my adult ignored the villain and let him go. It''s really cheap for him to let him die so happily."


    At this time, I saw that the rest of the people recovered.


    Zhou Yi looked at the crowd seriously and said, "let''s get out of here."


    After calculating the time, the elder of Feiyun sword sect should be coming soon. Immediately, Zhou Yi left here with shameless monk and Wang pangzi and continued to go north.

 Chapter 818

    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi walked a long distance. They didn''t see a shadow, but went farther and farther away. The temperature also gradually fell down.


    "Damn it, it''s so remote." Wang pangzi looked around and saw where there was a ghost in the vast expanse of white in front of him.


    The temperature at this time is about minus ten degrees Celsius. Where can ordinary people withstand such weather. You know, it''s summer now. It''s hot in the south of China.


    Wearing thin short sleeves is unbearable, so many people are reluctant to go out and are confined in the air-conditioned room by the summer sun.


    Here, however, there is a cold wind, whistling like a knife, which is constantly drawn on people''s faces.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi, shameless monk and Wang pangzi are not ordinary people. They can turn a blind eye to such a cold wind.


    "Go on. It''s estimated that the flying cloud sword sect and the moon invitation fairy will catch up soon." Zhou Yi glanced back at the mountains behind him and said faintly,


    At this time, the people waited for the top of the mountain. One side was covered with dense trees, while the other side was covered with white snow.


    People looked at the scene in front of them and couldn''t help sighing.


    "What''s the fucking situation? It''s rare to see such a spectacle with ice and snow in front and trees in the back." Wang pangzi said, looking at the white area at the foot of the mountain.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and others were shocked and speechless. Looking at the white snow ahead, Zhou Yi said, "I''m afraid the next trip will be more difficult." at this time, the worry on Zhou Yi''s face is self-evident.


    Indeed, it is difficult to travel in the snow. If not, there will be some unexpected accidents.


    "You have to leave here quickly, or the people of Feiyun sword sect and the moon inviting fairy will catch up with us more easily." the shameless monk hesitated for a while and said.


    When they heard the speech, they thought it over carefully. This is the reason. They will leave footprints when they travel on the snow, and the people of Feiyun sword sect and moon invitation fairy can track them with these footprints.


    "OK, let''s get closer. Don''t walk separately. Follow me," Zhou Yi said after thinking for a while.


    Zhou Yi strides towards the snow ahead.


    The shameless monk only followed Zhou Yi, while Wang pangzi followed the shameless monk.


    Dashan motioned nianer to follow up, and then Dashan and Li Feng stepped on the vast white snow.


    At this time, on the ground where Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and others were hiding, I saw two men with white hair and young face falling in front of the cave with swords on their backs.


    He glanced over the corpse of the external disciple of Feiyun sword sect for a week, and his face became more gloomy.


    These two men are the four elders and five elders who came to arrest Zhou Yi and his party.


    "Elder brother, we''re late." the five elders looked away from the corpse on the ground and looked at the four elders with a gloomy face.


    "Well, I''m a little late. It seems that the news is wrong. Li Ergou and his party are not hurt." the fourth elder said faintly.


    I can''t see what the four elders were feeling at this time. The four elders stared at the north. After a while, the four elders took back their sight and said, "north, they must have fled to the north."


    When the five elders heard the speech, their faces immediately showed a look of fear, as if they had heard something terrible.


    "North, north?" the five elders stammered to the four elders, making sure there was no problem with their ears.


    The four elders nodded faintly and said, "yes, they must have fled to the north. They want to escape the big chase of our Feiyun sword sect and invited moon immortal sect. At this time, Li Ergou and his party have to flee to the north."


    "Yes, but it''s very cold in the north." the five elders hesitated for a moment and said.


    The extremely cold place is the most mysterious place in the north. It is full of this danger. It is like hell to ordinary practitioners.


    If you enter under King Wu, you will die.


    Even the strong in the realm of King Wu, entering is full of crisis. If you are not careful, you will fall.


    Once Zhou Yi enters the extremely cold place, it will be even more difficult for several major sects to continue searching for Zhou Yi.


    There are only a few strong kings of several sects. How can they all enter the extremely cold place to look for Zhou Yi? However, ordinary strong kings are like grass mustard under Zhou Yi''s hands. They can''t catch Zhou Yi at all. Instead, they will be killed by Zhou Yi.


    "From the current situation, the extremely cold place is undoubtedly the best hiding place for Li Ergou and others, but Li Ergou and his party are just martial arts. If they forcibly enter the extremely cold place, they will probably encounter danger." the four elders pondered for a while and said slowly.


    Then the four elders opened their mouth and said, "now we continue to chase forward and confirm their situation."


    The five elders nodded when they heard the speech.


    At this time, a group of disciples in Taoist clothes of Feiyun sword sect came to the cave, looked at the four elders and five elders in front of the cave, and said in unison: "four elders, five elders."


    These disciples were ordered by the leader of Feiyun sword sect to follow the four elders and five elders to hunt down 30 inner disciples and five elite disciples such as Li Ergou.


    The weakest inner disciples also have the early state of martial arts. Outside, there are experts, but I see so many here.


    When many disciples saw the disciples lying on the ground in front of them, they all showed incredible expressions.


    One of the leading elite disciples took two steps forward, looked at the corpses on the ground and said slowly, "four elders, five elders, this..."


    "The news is wrong. Keep chasing. They have just left. They must not have run far." the fourth elder said slowly.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi were already in the white snow.


    As the saying goes, there is an unexpected wind and cloud, and a strong wind suddenly rises.


    "Don''t stray. The snowstorm is coming. Hurry to find a place to hide." Zhou Yi walked in front, looked at the rising wind and shouted behind him.


    Zhou Yi''s voice was loud, but it was very small in the howling cold wind.


    The howling cold wind kept blowing on the faces of Zhou Yi and his party. If not everyone had spiritual protection, I''m afraid they would have died on the vast snow mountain.


    "Zhou Yi, walk slowly. The people behind you can''t keep up." fat Wang said to Zhou Yi who was walking in front.


    Looking back, Li Feng and the mountains behind him have fallen a long distance.


    Zhou Yi immediately turned around, walked behind, helped Dashan and Li Feng and said, "Dashan, Li Feng, how are you?"


    "Zhou Yi, I feel that I can''t keep up with the spiritual power in my body. Why don''t you take nianer and fat people with you and leave me alone." Dashan''s voice is slightly weak and says to Zhou Yi.


    "Zhou Yi, you go. Don''t worry about me and Dashan. You go quickly." Li Feng said the same thing to Zhou Yi.


    "Fart, how can I Zhou Yi give up my brother? Stop talking and I will take you out."


    Zhou Yi looked at Dashan and Li Feng and said, clenching their teeth.


    With these words, he grasped Dashan and Li Feng''s arms at the same time, and controlled the continuous delivery of spiritual power to Dashan and Li Feng.


    After a while, Dashan and Li Feng''s faces recovered a lot, but Zhou Yi continued to deliver spiritual power to Dashan and Li Feng.


    A few minutes later, Dashan and Li Feng spoke to Zhou Yi at the same time and said, "Zhou Yi, all right, stop, or you won''t be able to support it."


    Once Zhou Yi sends all the spiritual power in his body to Dashan and Li Feng, Zhou Yi will also fall in the snow.


    At this time, the strong wind became violent again for a few minutes, blowing across the mountain, and the sound like ghost crying rang in everyone''s ears.


    "Look, there''s someone behind." suddenly, fat Wang roared loudly.


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t help looking back. They saw dark shadows on the top of the mountain where Zhou Yi and the shameless monk were standing, moving from the top of the mountain to the snow.


    "No, someone is coming. We have to hurry." Wang pangzi said to the crowd again.


    "Wang pangzi is right. Fighting in the snow is bad for us. There are many people on the other side. Let''s leave here quickly." the shameless monk hesitated.


    At this time, Zhou Yi smelled the speech and looked at the figure chased in the distance. The spiritual power conveyed by his men to Dashan and Li Feng could not help but speed up a bit.


    "Enough, you''ll have an accident in this way." Dashan noticed the movement of Zhou Yi''s hand and couldn''t help shouting at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    After saying that, he delivered spiritual power to Dashan and Li Feng for a while, and then stopped his hand.


    Zhou Yi''s face turned pale at this time. The next second, Zhou Yi took out a handful of pills from the storage ring and swallowed them without looking at them.


    As soon as the pill was gone, Zhou Yi''s face suddenly recovered. This is the rebellious part of xuetianba''s body. There is no need to waste time refining the pill.


    Shameless monk, Wang pangzi and others spit out two words: "pervert."


    After looking back at the figure chasing him, Zhou Yi said, "let''s go."


    Then he took the people and went on.


    The chilly wind was more rampant at this time, and soon the sky was gradually gloomy.


    Suddenly there were snowflakes in the sky. Just a few minutes later, there were more and more snowflakes in the air.


    "It''s snowing, damn it, great." Wang pangzi smiled at the goose feather snowflakes in the air.


    The snowflakes floating at this time are undoubtedly the best help to Zhou Yi and his party. They can well bury the footprints left by Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    "Ha ha, it seems that God is helping us." the shameless monk said.


    "Shameless bald donkey, when did you change your fucking faith to God? Don''t believe in the Buddha? Ha ha" Wang pangzi joked to the shameless monk.


    "Amitabha, the Buddha is naturally in my heart, but the Buddha doesn''t care about the thunder and electricity, nor does he care about the rain god and the wind god." the shameless monk said.


    Wang pangzi was speechless when he heard the speech. He not only thought that this could be explained by you. I won''t tease you anymore.


    Fat Wang looked into the distance.


    Several people fight and fight, but the pace under their feet has not stopped.


    At this time, the heavy snow had filled the mountains, and the enemies chasing after them also disappeared in the heavy snow. Of course, they did not disappear, but were blocked by the wind and snow. I can''t see anyone anymore.

 Chapter 819

    After the snowstorm, the four elders and five elders of Feiyun sword sect led many disciples and lost the trace of Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    "Damn, the figure that was not easy to find has lost its trace again." the five elders looked at the vast expanse of snow, where is there anyone''s trace. Now he said angrily.


    "It seems that God will help him again. Keep looking and never go back empty handed." the fourth elder pondered for a while and said.


    So the people of Feiyun sword sect continued on their journey.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi had no idea where the matter had gone. Everywhere is a vast expanse of white.


    "I''ve heard that snowy mountains are prone to avalanches and won''t be met by us." the shameless monk asked weakly looking at Wang pangzi and Zhou Yi.


    Wang pangzi and Zhou Yi gave the shameless monk a big white eye when they heard the speech. Zhou Yi said, "don''t talk to the crow. How can an avalanche be so easy to meet."


    "Shameless bald donkey, you can''t say something nice." Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk angrily. When the shameless monk said that he met the pursuers of Feiyun sword sect when several people saved Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi still remembered that time.


    "OK, OK, I won''t say it. Just don''t say it." the shameless monk felt Wang pangzi''s cannibal eyes and immediately opened his mouth to admit his mistake.


    But then suddenly there was a vibration between heaven and earth.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s heart said something bad. He was afraid that he was really told by the shameless monk that he met an avalanche. Zhou Yi immediately looked back at the mountain behind him.


    It doesn''t matter. Zhou Yi panicked. He really met an avalanche.


    "Run, it''s avalanche." Zhou Yi shouted immediately.


    Wang pangzi, the shameless monk and others couldn''t help looking back at the speech, and then immediately ran forward at full speed.


    Zhou Yi grabbed nianer''s soft Yi and began to feel soft, which made Zhou Yi''s heart swing. But now it''s not the time to think about it. Zhou Yi shook his head, threw away the distractions in his head, and quickly pulled nianer forward and rushed out at full speed.


    The snow in the rear was like a wild beast, devouring Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    Although the speed of Zhou Yi and shameless monk has been very fast at this time, the speed of the collapsed snow behind is not slow at all.


    Feeling that the snow behind him was about to come behind him, the speed of people''s feet increased a little faster.


    After a long time, the avalanche in the rear finally stopped, and Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi also stopped at this time.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and their entourage were gasping for breath.


    Wang pangzi, who was calming down, looked at the shameless monk who was still breathing heavily and smiled evil.


    The shameless monk immediately knew that it was bad, but it was too late. Although Wang pangzi was fat, his speed was completely inconsistent with his physique.


    Wang pangzi rushed to the shameless monk, grabbed the shameless monk''s collar and swayed the shameless monk back and forth.


    Wang pangzi is so big, and the shameless monk is much thinner than Wang pangzi. Without using his spiritual power, the shameless monk will not be Wang pangzi''s opponent. He can''t get rid of it if he is caught by Wang pangzi.


    "I''ll let you crow''s mouth, and I''ll let you tell the truth, damn it. Did you open your mouth?" fat Wang shook the shameless monk again and again and scolded him¡®


    Zhou Yi, Dashan and Li Feng watched, and they all burst into laughter. They didn''t feel like they were being chased.


    "When you were in a coma, we said we wouldn''t meet people from Feiyun sword sect when we were in the cave. The result was really fulfilled. It will be fulfilled this time." Li Feng looked at Wang pangzi and said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. No wonder fat Wang had such a big reaction.


    "Open it up and open it up. You said something nice to hear, but you said something bad."


    Wang pangzi shook the shameless monk for a few minutes. He seemed to feel that his anger had dissipated before he released the shameless monk.


    Immediately, the shameless monk was released by Wang pangzi and threw up a few mouthfuls on the ground.


    "Hahaha, shameless monk, you are too bad. You can''t stand it after shaking a few times." Zhou Yi joked at the shameless monk lying on the ground.


    "Shameless bald donkey, I suggest you go to see the old traditional Chinese medicine. It''s a disease and should be treated." Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk and said.


    When Wang pangzi finished, he looked at Zhou Yi. They both laughed, but Dashan, Li Feng and nian''er, who were standing by, looked at Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi in doubt.


    "Think about it, if you don''t vomit like a shameless monk," Wang explained. The pride on his face is self-evident.


    Dashan and Li Feng looked enlightened when they heard the speech.


    And nian''er still didn''t seem to understand, and turned his puzzled eyes to Dashan and Li Feng.


    "It''s normal that you don''t understand when you''re young. You''ll know when you grow up." Zhou Yi looked at nianer and said.


    After that, Zhou Yi glanced at the mountains in front of nianer''s chest and thought secretly in his heart that it was not small. The size was just right. One more point was bigger and one less point was smaller. That''s just right.


    =Nianer felt Zhou Yi''s eyes, and her pretty face turned red. She buried her head on the peaks in front of her chest.


    At this time, the eyes of the shameless monk and Wang pangzi all shifted to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi immediately noticed the eyes around him and his old face turned red.


    "Cough, shameless monk, hurry up, let''s continue on our way." Zhou Yi coughed twice and found an excuse to change the topic.


    After a while, the shameless monk slowly stood up on the ground and said, "let''s go."


    Hearing the speech, they continued to set foot on the road to the north.


    More than ten days passed. At this time, the four elders and five elders of Feiyun sword sect and the disciples of Feiyun sword sect were still in the snow mountain. It was obvious that they were lost.


    "Spread out. Once anyone finds a way out, release the signal immediately." the fourth elder looked at the endless white snow in front of him and said.


    "Elite disciples take six inner disciples and move in different directions. Second brother, you and I have one direction." the four elders thought for a while and said to the people


    "Elder brother, let the disciples disperse, in case of meeting Li Ergou and them?" the five elders hesitated and said.


    "I can''t think so much. Being trapped here is also dead. Once someone meets Li Ergou and others, don''t start. Release the signal bomb at the first time and wait for the support of the others." the fourth elder said to the people again


    "Yes, I see." at this time, 30 inner disciples and five elite disciples of Feiyun sword sect responded in unison.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, shameless monk and Wang pangzi did not know how far away they were from the people of Feiyun sword sect.


    After walking for more than ten days, I didn''t meet anyone.


    The surrounding air is getting colder and colder. Even with the protection of spiritual power, Li Feng, Dashan and nian''er have a faint sign of instability.


    A cold wind blew, and the shameless monk and Wang pangzi shivered.


    "Why the fuck is it so cold? The temperature is at least 50 or 60 degrees below zero?" Wang pangzi said slowly.


    "When I was at the gate, I accidentally saw an ancient book that said there was a very cold place in the north." the shameless monk looked at the surrounding environment and said.


    "I think we''ve probably reached a very cold place, otherwise how could it be so cold." the shameless monk paused and said.


    "The extremely cold place, as a little-known place, first, because of the cold weather, the temperature alone makes many martial artists under the king of Wu awe, because the root under the king of Wu can''t resist such a cold temperature, and the temperature is not the most terrible. As a symbol of the fierce name of the extremely cold place, there are countless monsters in the extremely cold place, which is very powerful."


    "According to previous records, there is nothing valuable in the extremely cold place, so it will be ignored by people. Otherwise, with the greed of human nature, even if the extremely cold place is hundreds of times dangerous, countless people will come to explore it."


    "What should I do now? There are people from Feiyun sword sect and moon inviting immortal sect behind, and there is a very cold place in front." the shameless monk asked after looking at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and others looked at each other when they heard the speech. It seemed that this extremely cold place had to enter. Behind it were the pursuers of Feiyun sword sect and invited moon immortal sect, and in front of it was an extremely cold place full of dangers.


    Both of them have countless dangers. If they fall into the hands of Feiyun sword sect and moon invitation immortal sect, Zhou Yi and shameless monk will undoubtedly die, but if they enter the extremely cold land, there may be a glimmer of hope for survival.


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment, bit his teeth and made a decision at the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 820

    Standing on the edge of the extremely cold land, Zhou Yi glanced back at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    "Let''s go in, or it''s dangerous outside. It''s better to go inside." Zhou Yi said firmly.


    "Well, I agree. As the saying goes, if a bicycle turns into a motorcycle, I agree to go in." without any hesitation, Wang pangzi was the first to vote.


    "Hey, shameless bald donkey, why don''t you talk? Are you afraid?" Wang pangzi said, looking at the shameless monk and joking.


    "Fear? Shit, I''m shameless bald donkey. Bah, you fucking fat man Wang, were brought into the ditch by you. I''m a seven foot man in the Seven Star temple. I''m afraid of life and death." the shameless monk may have been angry with fat man Wang, but at this time he even talked nonsense.


    Dashan and Li Feng looked at each other, nodded slowly and said, "we are willing to go in, too."


    As for nianer, she looked at Zhou Yi affectionately and said slowly, "I''ll be where Zhou Yi is."


    Zhou Yi was not only ashamed when he heard the speech, but Wang pangzi and the shameless monk couldn''t help scolding Zhou Yi constantly.


    "Beast."


    "Animals."


    "All right, all right, I say you don''t complain. Why don''t you have the dignity of a young master? There''s no way." Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk who complained about injustice and said.


    "Why don''t you take you to Bangzi country for a full set after you escape this time? HMM... fat man, you smoke fat and the monk transplants some hair for you. What do you think? Ahaha"


    Everyone laughed when they heard the speech. The faces of Wang pangzi and the shameless monk turned red and looked at Zhou Yi fiercely. Then Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at each other and nodded tacitly.


    At the next moment, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk rushed to Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi couldn''t let Wang pangzi and the shameless monk succeed.


    Then he immediately ran away.


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk ran after Zhou Yi for a while, then sat panting on the snow and stopped chasing.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi also stopped, looked at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk and joked, "it seems that cosmetic surgery alone can''t save you. You have to change your kidney. Ha ha ha."


    Under the cannibal eyes of Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, Zhou Yi and Dashan Li Feng stopped laughing.


    At this time, Zhou Yi said, "Dashan, Li Feng and nian''er, you enter the secret place. As for fat people and monks, how do you choose?"


    I saw a look of reluctance on nianer''s face.


    Nianer''s heart just wants to stay with Zhou Yi and doesn''t want to enter any secret realm. But how can you resist the extremely cold environment with the realm of nian''er.


    "Nianer, be obedient. It''s too dangerous outside." Zhou Yi looked at nianer and said softly.


    Nianer thought for a moment, nodded at Zhou Yi and said, "well, when it''s safe, you''ll be the first to let me out."


    Zhou Yi nodded heavily at nian''er when he heard the speech.


    Comforting Hao nianer, Zhou Yi turns around and looks at Dashan and Li Feng. Li Feng and Dashan know each other and nod to Zhou Yi.


    Then Zhou Yi opened the secret place, sent Dashan, Li Feng and nian''er in, and closed it.


    Zhou Yi knows from the bottom of his heart how the characters of Wang pangzi and the shameless monk entered the secret realm.


    Look at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    "Don''t look at me like that. Don''t be gay," said fat Wang,


    "I won''t do it either," the shameless monk echoed with fat Wang.


    Zhou Yi smells Yan''s forehead is black and looks at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk. They can''t speak for a long time.


    "I think you two should just get married. Anyway, you haven''t married her."


    After a while, Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and fat Wang sitting next to him and said seriously.


    After that, Zhou Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Fuck off. I don''t even look for this bald donkey," said Wang pangzi, standing up from the ground.


    The shameless monk scolded Wang pangzi like a bitch.


    After a long time, Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and fat Wang who were still fighting and said, "well, it''s time to show real technology. Let''s go in."


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi put away their fighting attitude when they heard the speech, and looked at Zhou Yi and said in unison.


    "OK."


    Finally, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi entered the extremely cold place.


    At this time, in the snow, the four elders and five elders of Feiyun sword sect and a cadre of internal disciples finally found the exit.


    Also present at the exit were two elders of the moon inviting immortal sect and many disciples.


    The strength of the disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect is equal to that of the Feiyun sword sect. It seems that they are also internal disciples,


    It can be seen that the determination of the two major departments to pursue and kill Zhou Yi must be killed.


    "Yo, aren''t these two elders Niu Yiqun and Yang Yiqun of Feiyun sword sect? Unexpectedly, Feiyun sword sect even sent you out. It seems that you have made up your mind to kill Zhou Yi?" an elder of the invited moon immortal sect looked at the four elders and five elders of Feiyun sword sect in a strange way.


    Niu Yiqun and Yang Yiqun are the names of the four elders and five elders of Feiyun sword sect. Few people mention these two names in front of them.


    The reason of half father and half mother, together with the reason of half father of the same egg, made the two elders have different surnames. This is also the scar in the hearts of the four elders and five elders of Feiyun sword sect,


    "Hum, Huang Shulang, didn''t the moon invitation fairy send you out? It seems that your moon invitation fairy sect has also paid a lot of money. Aren''t you afraid of heavy losses? Can you bear such a big loss?" the fourth elder Niu Yiqun said.


    "Niu Yiqun, you..." elder Huang Shulang of the invitation moon immortal sect just wanted to say something. A hand behind him grabbed Huang Shulang and stopped him from going on.


    "Whether I invite the moon immortal sect can bear it is my invitation to the moon immortal sect, which has nothing to do with you two. As for your Feiyun sword sect, aren''t you afraid of damaging many internal disciples?" the man holding Huang Shulang said faintly, with no sadness or joy in his voice and no emotion.


    Niu Yiqun and Yang Yiqun looked along the sound. They saw that the pupils of Niu Yiqun and Yang Yiqun suddenly became much larger, as if they saw something terrible and made them uneasy.


    But after a while, they returned to normal. After all, they are old foxes who have lived most of their lives. Their psychological quality is still very good.


    "Shi Zhenxiang, I didn''t expect the moon inviting immortal sect to take pictures of you. Is there no one in the moon inviting immortal sect? Send a man who is half buried." Yang Yiqun looked at Shi Zhenxiang and said.


    Shi Zhenxiang, the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, is actually close to the Wu Emperor. Although he is in the Wu Emperor realm, he is only one step away from the Wu Emperor realm.


    After so many years, I don''t know if Shi Zhenxiang has taken any steps. Whether he has taken any steps or not, Niu Yiqun and Yang Yiqun can''t beat a hundred moves in his hands.


    On the surface, the major sects seem to live in harmony, and the well water does not invade the river, but in fact, it is an undercurrent.


    "Hum, die." Shi Zhenxiang snorted coldly and attacked Yang Yiqun.


    Seeing this, Yang Yiqun quickly resisted. Although he finally resisted Shi Zhenxiang''s attack, Yang Yiqun snorted, took a mouthful of blood, and tried not to spit it out


    "Second brother, are you all right?" Niu Yiqun asked with concern.


    When Yang Yiqun heard the speech, he waved his hand to indicate that he was okay. Niu Yiqun turned and looked at Shi Zhenxiang, saying coldly, "elder Shi, I respect that you are the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect. Why do you give a hand to the younger generation?"


    Shi Zhenxiang heard Yan Leng hum and didn''t respond to Niu Yiqun''s words. Niu Yiqun flashed a chill in his eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. That boy should be in the extremely cold place now. We''ll guard the exit. I don''t believe he can stay in it for a lifetime." Shi Zhenxiang said, looking at Huang Shulang nearby.


    "Yes, elder." Huang Shulang responded.


    Then Shi Zhenxiang and Huang Shulang set out with the disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect towards the extremely cold place.


    Seeing this, Niu Yiqun and Yang Yiqun bit their teeth and said, "let''s go."


    With 30 inner disciples and five elite disciples behind him, he also rushed to the extremely cold place.


    At this time, our initiator Zhou Yi knows nothing about the outside situation.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi had entered the periphery of the extremely cold place.


    As the strength of the group of three, but when Wang pangzi just entered the extremely cold place, he trembled, pretended to feel very cold and said, "Damn, it''s so cold. I can''t stand it. Fortunately, I''m fat and fat."


    "Ha ha, you''re fatter than a pig. How can you be frozen?" the shameless monk joked as he looked at Wang Pang, who was a demon.


    At this time, it is obviously much colder in the extremely cold place than outside.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi felt the sudden drop in the temperature around him. He turned his head and looked at the shameless monk and fat Wang. He saw that their reaction was more obvious.


    "Why is it getting cold again? Damn it, I really want us to freeze to death," said Wang pangzi immediately.


    "Be careful, there is a situation." Zhou Yi carefully observed the surrounding environment.


    At this time, a wind blade mixed with the ice crystal attacked Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    With a bang, Zhou Yi took out his magic gun and blocked the wind blade.


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi also felt that the situation was not good at this time. They carefully observed the surrounding environment, but looked around, but they didn''t find it at all


    "Don''t relax your vigilance. The situation is a little strange. The three of us are back-to-back. Pay attention to the surrounding environment." Zhou Yi immediately said to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    The next second, the three formed a triangle and looked around cautiously.


    After a long time, I didn''t find it at all. Except for a wind blade that suddenly hit just now, there was no movement around the three people at this time.


    Just when the three were relaxed, a white shadow suddenly flashed in the direction of Zhou Yi''s defense.

 Chapter 821

    "Over there," Zhou Yi said in a low voice immediately after looking at the white shadow.


    When the shameless monk and Wang pangzi heard the speech, they immediately turned and looked in the direction of Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    On arrival, Bai Ying flashed behind Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi and stopped behind the three.


    Take a closer look, the white shadow is actually a white fox. I saw three wind blades brewing in front of the white fox.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi obviously felt the difference behind them. Zhou Yi made a gesture to stop the shameless monk and Wang pangzi from turning around.


    Then, after Zhou Yi discussed with the shameless monk and fat Wang, the three made the same gesture.


    At this time, the white fox behind the three people obviously had prepared the wind blade and was preparing to attack the three people.


    At the moment when the white fox launched the attack, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi turned around at the same time and divided into three different directions to surround the white fox.


    "It''s a white fox." the shameless monk blurted out when he saw something surrounded by the three people.


    "I''ve seen it in ancient books. It seems to have been extinct. I didn''t expect to meet it in this extremely cold place."


    "White fox''s attack power is not strong, but its speed is surprisingly fast. Fat man, Zhou Yi, be careful not to let him escape." the shameless monk reminded Zhou Yi and Wang fatty.


    Wang pangzi and Zhou Yi nodded at the shameless monk. Although they didn''t know the role of the white fox, they saw the shameless monk so shocked, but they knew that the white fox was a rare treasure.


    "Shameless bald donkey, don''t worry. Fat master will never make mistakes in his work." Wang pangzi said with a confident smile.


    Zhou Yi also nodded to the shameless monk.


    The white fox, who was surrounded in the middle, wanted to escape, and suddenly turned into a residual shadow and rushed in the direction of Zhou Yi. Although his idea was good, he chose the wrong direction. Zhou Yi was the strongest of the three. The white fox thought of rushing by himself,


    Such a move once made Zhou Yi wonder if there was something wrong with the white fox''s brain.


    White fox is fast, but Zhou Yi''s long gun is faster. With a "bang", white fox directly loaded the long gun in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    The next second, the body of the white fox flew towards the space between the shameless monk and Wang pangzi like a broken kite.


    When the shameless monk and Wang pangzi saw Zhou Yi''s success, they immediately relaxed their vigilance and looked at Zhou Yi with a smile.


    "Old fellow, 666," said Wang Pangzi, making a six gesture, and constantly swaying toward Zhou Yi.


    However, at this time, the white fox suddenly changed its direction. Taking advantage of the moment when the shameless monk and Wang pangzi relaxed, it suddenly accelerated out of the encirclement of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    At this time, Wang pangzi''s six six six gestures were still shaking in the air. After reacting, his arm suddenly stiffened in the air.


    The shameless monk wanted to pursue, but he was a step slow.


    "Forget it, run away." Zhou Yi looked at the despondent shameless monk and said.


    At this time, fat Wang''s hand was slowly put down in the air, and looked at the shameless monk with an embarrassed face.


    "Shameless bald donkey, you haven''t said what effect the white fox has." fat Wang asked after a while.


    "Say a fart. Now it''s useless to say a fart. It''s gone for a long time." the shameless monk scolded when he heard the speech.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. I don''t want to hear it if you don''t say it, hum." Wang pangzi glanced at the shameless monk with a guilty heart and muttered.


    "OK, OK, let''s keep going. I don''t know what we''ll encounter next. Keep vigilant," Zhou Yi said at this time.


    "Hum, it''s better for Zhou Yi to speak well. He''s worthy of a small white face. But it''s much better than a bald donkey." Wang pangzi said when he heard the speech.


    "You are a little white face, and your whole family is a little white face." Zhou Yi scolded at fat Wang.


    "You..." fat Wang couldn''t speak when he heard the speech.


    After thinking about it, he realized that little white face was not a boast.


    Looking at Wang pangzi''s eating, the shameless monk immediately laughed. Seeing this, Wang pangzi glared at the shameless monk and opened his mouth to explain to Zhou Yi: "Zhou Yi, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t say you were a little white face. I just said you looked like a little white face, not that you were a little white face, not a little white face. Bah, it''s also wrong. Why did you hit me in the trough?"


    Wang pangzi''s explanation made Zhou Yi''s forehead a few more black lines. He immediately raised his foot and kicked Wang pangzi''s round and plump ass.


    In this way, the group of three talked and laughed all the way and walked in the extremely cold place for more than ten days. Under the active leadership and unremitting efforts of fat Wang, the three people were like a vacation and had no feeling of being in danger at all.


    More than ten days passed, and the three never met any monster again.


    On the contrary, the more you walk, the more you feel the temperature gradually increasing.


    At one time, they gave the three an illusion and walked out of the illusion of extreme cold.


    The three came to a forest and looked at the dense trees in front of them. The three of them wondered for a while, but the species of trees they had never seen before.


    Like cedar, but different from cedar, Zhou Yi came to a tree, raised his magic gun and attacked the trunk. Zhou Yi''s attack with martial arts power left no trace on the trunk. The tree is still the same tree, but Zhou Yi''s attack really hit the tree.


    Zhou Yi, who didn''t believe in evil, raised his long gun again, which contained all his strength to attack the trees. After the blow, Zhou Yi vaguely felt the anti shock force of his arm, which made his arm numb. Then he rubbed his arm and looked at the position where he had just attacked.


    I saw only a shallow trace on the trunk this time.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he saw this. What kind of tree is this? You should know that although Zhou Yi''s strength is in the early stage of King Wu, Zhou Yi''s all-out attack is not easy for even the martial artists in the middle of King Wu.


    Under Zhou Yi''s all-out attack, the tree trunk in front of him did not move at all


    Zhou Yi looks back at the shameless monk and Wang pangzi. He sees that both the shameless monk and Wang pangzi shake their heads to show that they don''t know.


    "I''ll try." seeing this, Wang pangzi walked up to the trunk and hit it fiercely. He saw that the trunk was still standing there.


    The shameless monk came forward and tried to attack the trunk.


    But the ending was exactly the same. The attacks of the shameless monk and Wang pangzi failed to hurt the trunk.


    The three looked at each other. Zhou Yi said, "be careful. It''s very strange here."


    "Well," replied Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    Then the three stopped worrying about the trees and moved slowly towards the forest.


    "Shit, more than ten days have passed and no one has come out. Why don''t we go in," said Yang Yiqun of Feiyun sword sect angrily looking at the extremely cold place.


    "If you want to send Feiyun sword, I invite yuexianzong not to die with you." Huang Shulang answered when he heard Yang Yiqun''s words.


    Yang Yiqun took a look at Huang Shulang, then looked at Shi Zhenxiang, who closed his eyes and rested, turned his head and looked at Niu Yiqun.


    Niu Yiqun looked at Yang Yiqun and said, "second brother, no, the fierce name in the extremely cold place is not a decoration. We can only wait again. I hope Li Ergou won''t die in it, otherwise his treasure..."


    Yang Yiqun heard the speech and hammered his hand angrily, standing outside the extremely cold place looking forward to it.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk lost their way in the forest.


    "Zhou Yi, you attack the trunk with all your strength and leave a mark so that we can find a way out." the shameless monk thought for a moment and said.


    "Oh, yes, I didn''t expect Zhou Yi to attack quickly." Wang pangzi stamped his foot. Said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi lightly shook his head and said slowly, "I thought of this, but you didn''t notice just now. The scars left by my attack on the trunk will slowly recover."


    After that, Zhou Yi tried his best again and attacked the trunk with a magic gun. After the attack, he saw a shallow scar on the trunk.


    With the loss of time, in just a few minutes, the scars on the trunk disappeared completely.


    The tree trunk has returned to its original shape


    "Oh, what can I do? Is my king fat hero I going to die in this broken forest?"


    Fat Wang looked up at the sky with his head in his arms and wailed loudly.


    "Fat man, you''ve had enough. You''re a bear at best. You''re a hero. I bah your face." the shameless monk joked to Wang fat man.


    "Shameless bald donkey, watch the fight." Wang pangzi got up from the ground when he heard the speech, watched the shameless monk raise his fist and was about to rush over.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi quickly grabbed Wang pangzi and said, "all right, all right, be quiet for a while, and quickly think about how to get out."


    Zhou Yi''s words were really useful. I saw that forget fat put away his cynical attitude and bowed his head seriously. The shameless monk looked ahead and was obviously thinking about it.


    Zhou Yi adapts to the spirit and the old man in the soul Hall who communicates with Bai Jie.


    "According to your description, it may be extremely cold iron wood, but how can there be extremely cold iron wood here?" the old man bowed his head and mused.


    "Now what this book is is not the key, the key is how we go out." Zhou Yi looked at it. The dignified old man said.


    "Ah, you say this? How do I know how you go out? Find a way to go out by yourself." the old man suddenly looked like a local ruffian and said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi turns his eyes to Bai Jie. Bai Jie gives Zhou Yi an expression of helplessness.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s spirit came out of the soul hall, looked at the surrounding sky, and it was dark. He immediately said to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, "we''d better be careful. There are mysteries everywhere in the forest."

 Chapter 822

    One eye hid in the dark and looked at Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi, flashing a strange light.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi did not find any secret surveillance.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi looked at the surrounding environment and found an open space to rest here at night.


    "Let''s stop travelling in the evening and have a rest here," Zhou Yi said. Looking at the surrounding environment, it''s pretty good. At least there are a few boulders and there''s no need to sleep on the ground.


    "Well, OK," said the shameless monk.


    "Hey, have a good sleep. I haven''t had a good sleep for so many fucking days." Wang pangzi took the lead in lying down on the boulder,


    In fact, when the cultivation reaches the realm of Zhou Yi, shameless monk and Wang pangzi, there is no need to sleep at all. It''s just mental fatigue, which always makes people feel a little tired.


    Just as several people were ready to rest, a long roar suddenly came from the forest.


    "Ah, ow... Ow..."


    "Wolf." Zhou Yi immediately said to the shameless monk and fat Wang beside him after hearing the voice.


    Suddenly, fat Wang jumped up from the boulder.


    "Wolf, where is it?"


    As Wang pangzi''s voice fell, I saw glowing things in the distance, quickly attacking Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    "There." the shameless monk was the first to find the hungry wolf running,


    Immediately, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi made a defensive gesture.


    After a while, the wolves rushed to Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    Then the moonlight can see that the hungry wolves among the wolves are two or three times higher than the ordinary hungry wolves.


    But he is not an ordinary hungry wolf at all. These hungry wolves even carry cultivation accomplishments. The lowest hungry wolf is also equivalent to the realm of a martial artist. The highest one has the realm of the early stage of martial arts. Of course, there are only a few hungry wolves in the early stage of martial arts.


    The weapons in the hands of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi constantly attack the hungry wolf.


    I saw a hungry wolf leaping high in the martial arts period. There was a faint light on the hungry wolf''s claws and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi raised his magic gun and attacked the hungry wolf''s head.


    The next second, Zhou Yi''s magic gun hit the hungry wolf''s head. The psychic power contained in the magic gun exploded instantly, and the hungry wolf''s head exploded with the psychic power in the magic gun.


    In an instant, the blood mist was dense, and a crystal like thing fell to the ground from the head of the hungry wolf.


    Zhou Yi was surprised when he saw this. What was this? It didn''t burst with the hungry wolf''s head, but fell to the ground. Suddenly, the crystal caused Zhou Yi''s rise.


    Zhou Yi instantly possessed himself and took the crystal core in his hand. He didn''t have time to observe it carefully. He put the crystal core into the storage ring and continued to kill the other hungry wolves.


    Several hungry wolves were killed repeatedly, but only two hungry wolves burst out of the crystal core.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi picked up all the dropped crystal nuclei and put them into the storage ring.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi did not know how long they had fought with the hungry wolves or how many hungry wolves they had killed, but the number of hungry wolves did not decrease, but increased.


    "Zhou Yi, the number of hungry wolves is increasing. What should we do?" the shameless monk shouted at Zhou Yi after killing a hungry wolf


    "You bastard, kill as many as you come." Wang pangzi responded to the shameless monk without turning his head.


    After Zhou Yi killed a hungry wolf, he looked at the hungry wolf constantly attacking in the distance. After thinking for a while, he shouted to the shameless monk and fat Wang: "withdraw and prepare to escape. There are too many to shake."


    There are too many hungry wolves. Although most of them only have the strength of martial artists, the victory lies in the countless numbers. So many hungry wolves can kill Zhou Yi, shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    Not long after that, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi were together.


    "Prepare to withdraw, don''t love war." Zhou Yi whispered to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    "1.2.3. Withdraw." Zhou Yi shouted at the shameless monk and fat Wang.


    Although Wang pangzi was unwilling, he quickly fled away with Zhou Yi in the distance.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk quickly fled towards the front. I don''t know how long they escaped. I saw the wolves behind them still follow them.


    At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly found that wolves also appeared in front of the three.


    "No, there are others ahead. Change the direction." after Zhou Yi determined that there were wolves in front of several people''s escape route, he immediately spoke to the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    Suddenly, the three changed their defense lines and fled quickly in another direction.


    The wolves in both directions merged into a long dragon, closely following Zhou Yi, a shameless monk and Wang pangzi


    I don''t know how long Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi have escaped. At this time, the sky in the East has turned white.


    Zhou Yi looked back and saw that there was no sign of wolves behind him. He was relieved.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi gasped heavily and sat down on the ground.


    With the strength of King Wu of Zhou Yi in his early days, Rao will inevitably be out of strength after running at full speed all night.


    Don''t mention the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    Now I saw Wang pangzi and the shameless monk lying directly on the ground.


    Zhou Yi took several pills from the storage ring and gave them to Wang pangzi. After that, Zhou Yi took one


    After a while, Zhou Yi felt that most of his spiritual power had been restored, and took out several more.


    At this time, Zhou Yi left the crystal nucleus in the storage ring, and then remembered the crystal nucleus that fell from the head of the hungry wolf when he killed the hungry wolf last night.


    Take out a crystal core from the storage ring and keep observing it in your hand.


    Suddenly an idea came to Zhou Yi''s mind.


    Immediately, Zhou Yi separated a trace of spiritual power and tried to infiltrate the spiritual power into the crystal core.


    With a bang, the crystal nucleus suddenly exploded.


    Suddenly, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk were awakened from meditation and watched Zhou Yi grow up with a dark face.


    "Zhou Yi, what are you doing? Why are you like this?" after a while, fat Wang asked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi didn''t know what to do for a moment. He didn''t expect that the crystal nucleus would explode. Any injuries.


    It would be embarrassing if you were not injured by the hungry wolf but by the crystal nucleus.


    After finishing his slightly embarrassed appearance, Zhou Yi took out a crystal core from the storage ring again.


    "Eh, what is this? Zhou Yi, when did you have this hobby?" Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi curiously and grabbed the crystal core in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    Suddenly, a trace of aura came out of fat Wang''s hand and wanted to test what was in the crystal core.


    "Don''t..." Zhou Yi quickly stopped Wang pangzi, but Zhou Yi said a word.


    With a bang, Wang pangzi''s face and hair were all scorched. There were several wisps of smoke on the hair.


    "Fuck you, Zhou Yi, why didn''t you say it earlier." after a while, fat Wang reacted and scolded Zhou Yi


    "I want to stop you, but it''s over, ha ha," Zhou Yi said and couldn''t help laughing.


    The shameless monk also laughed.


    "Laugh a fart, damn it. People walk by the river. There''s no reason not to wet their shoes." Wang pangzi said angrily.


    At this time, Zhou Yi took out several crystal cores from the storage ring. The shameless monk took one and played with it in his hand.


    Having learned from the past, the shameless monk did not use his spiritual power to find out what was inside the crystal core.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk sat around, playing with the crystal core in their hands. They were so focused that they thought they were three scholars who studied what.


    "Ah, I remember." suddenly the shameless monk shouted and said excitedly.


    "Call a fart. I''m scared of you." Wang pangzi stretched out his foot and kicked the shameless monk.


    "What?" Zhou Yi asked the shameless monk.


    The shameless monk was immersed in excitement at this time. He didn''t care about the foot with Wang pangzi, but opened his mouth and gently explained to Wang pangzi and Zhou Yi: "this thing is the demon core, which is where the demon beast''s lifelong cultivation is. Once the demon beast loses the demon core, it will die, and the demon core can assist the martial artist''s cultivation."


    After the shameless monk explained, Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi were foolish. After a long time, Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk and asked, "what you said is true?"


    The shameless monk nodded and said, "I really saw it in ancient books. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. After all, I saw the demon core for the first time."


    Then the shameless monk said: "However, the ancient books say, ''the demon core can''t directly help the martial arts to cultivate. The power contained in the demon core is very manic. The alchemist needs to refine the demon core into a pill to cultivate. However, excessive use of the demon core can hurt the martial arts foundation. It''s better not to use it. The demon core can not only assist the cultivation, but also build weapons and embed the demon core on the weapons To increase the attack power of weapons. "


    Zhou Yi listened to the shameless monk and an idea came into his mind. The old man in the soul hall should be able to refine the demon core into a elixir. His own blood Tianba body doesn''t know that it can devour, but also compress the devoured spiritual power and remove the impurities in the spiritual power. It seems that the demon core is absolutely precious to him.


    Looking at the hill like crystal core lying there quietly in the storage ring, Zhou Yi''s corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing an evil smile


    "Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect, Tianmo sect, wait." Ye Qing thought in her heart.

 Chapter 823

    Many demon cores in the storage ring were obtained when the wolves were killed last night. Fortunately, Zhou Yi collected all the demon cores.


    Otherwise, Zhou Yi would have to cry to death if he got the role of demon core today.


    Unexpectedly, the crystal core he picked up at random was a rare treasure. The corners of Zhou Yi''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a evil smile.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi took out a demon core and tried to use the blood Tianba body to devour the energy in the demon core.


    Soon after, the smile on Zhou Yi''s face became stronger. Sure enough, like Zhou Yi''s idea, this demon core can play the greatest role in Zhou Yi''s hands.


    The anti heaven part of xuetianba body is perfectly displayed.


    "Monk, fat man, you two protect the Dharma for me." after Zhou Yi noticed the sweetness, it made sense to stop and immediately spoke to shameless monk and fat man Wang.


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk turned their heads and looked at Zhou Yi puzzled. They didn''t understand why Zhou Yi suddenly asked them to protect the Dharma for him. Zhou Yi also saw their doubts.


    "I want to try the function of this demon core."


    "Zhou Yi, no, in case of injury, it will be very dangerous in this extremely cold place." the shameless monk quickly stopped after hearing the speech.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Zhou Yi showed his white teeth and said to the shameless monk.


    Then he took out a demon core and saw that the color of the demon core should be the demon core of the warrior realm.


    From the rich degree of demon core, we can tell the realm of demon core. At this time, Zhou Yi has roughly distinguished the demon core of martial arts and martial arts.


    Then Zhou Yibian began to try to swallow the energy in the demon core into his body.


    After a while, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi stared at Zhou Yi.


    I saw that the energy of the demon core was really swallowed up by Zhou Yi. After the blood Tianba body, it was assimilated into pure spiritual power and transmitted to Zhou Yi bit by bit.


    In just two seconds, Zhou Yi finished swallowing the wuzhe demon core.


    Then he opened his eyes and looked at the stunned shameless monk and Wang pangzi. Seeing their expressions, Zhou Yi was stunned for a while.


    "Zhou Yi, you. You, you..." the shameless monk hesitated for three words and didn''t say any more.


    "Beast, beast. Damn it, Zhou Yi, when did you become such a beast?" Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Fuck you, you are an animal. Your whole family is an animal." Zhou Yi immediately replied to Wang pangzi.


    The shameless monk reacted and looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Zhou Yi, can you directly devour the energy of the demon core?"


    Zhou Yi gave the shameless monk two rows of white teeth and nodded to the shameless monk.


    After a while, fat Wang opened his mouth and said to the shameless monk, "don''t compare with him. He''s just an animal. It''s too shocking."


    Wang pangzi said so, but the smile on his face was true, and he felt happy for Zhou Yi from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhou Yi''s feelings with the shameless monk and Wang pangzi have reached a deeper level. They have experienced many lives and deaths together, which is why they have today''s feelings.


    Whether any one of the three can be promoted, the other two will feel heartfelt joy.


    But there will be no slightest relaxation and will not let their realm drop a penny.


    Since Zhou Yi has tasted the sweetness, there is a reason not to continue. You know, there are more than 30 demon cores, large and small, in Zhou Yi''s storage ring at this time.


    Although after compression and purification, the remaining spiritual power is very little, but mosquitoes are not meat when they are small.


    "Monk, fat man, continue to help me protect the Dharma." Zhou Yi said to the shameless monk and fat Wang.


    "OK." shameless monk and Wang pangzi said in unison.


    So Zhou Yi took out all the demon cores in the storage ring.


    As time passed, it was almost noon. Zhou Yi suddenly opened his eyes and a flash of light flashed through his eyes.


    "Hoo, it''s almost there." Zhou Yi sighed.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s strength seems to have reached the peak of the early stage of King Wu, and he can break through the middle stage of King Wu.


    Once Zhou Yi breaks through the middle period of King Wu, it is definitely another means to protect his life for the shameless monk, Wang pangzi and Zhou Yi.


    But God didn''t do what people wanted. All the demon cores in front of Zhou Yi turned into a pair of powder. If there was another demon core, Zhou Yi could step into the middle of King Wu.


    But without this demon core, Zhou Yi had to stay in the early days of King Wu.


    At this time, when the shameless monk and fat Wang saw Zhou Yi wake up, they both looked at Zhou Yi.


    "No breakthrough, but it''s still pretty good. Now it''s the peak of the early stage of King Wu. It''s only one step away from entering the middle stage of King Wu."


    Zhou Yi said slowly to the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    "It''s so fucking shocking. I''m still a martial arts teacher now. You''re going to break through the middle of King Wu. You can''t do it. You can''t pull down too much, or you won''t have u light on your face." Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and muttered discontentedly.


    "Beast, no wonder fat people always say you are a beast. You are indeed a beast." the shameless monk complained to Zhou Yi.


    But their eyes were full of concern.


    After packing up, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi continued on their way.


    Behind the three, he always had a pair of eyes hiding in the dark to observe Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi came to the end of the forest soon after they left.


    "Finally come out, damn it." Wang pangzi looked back at the forest and said.


    "Hehe, just come out. Let''s go. Let''s keep going." Zhou Yi glanced at the mountain ahead and continued to speak.


    So Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi walked together towards the mountain ahead.


    The three did not know what would happen after entering the mountain, but they had to advance towards the mountain.


    As soon as they entered the mountain, they felt a chill, and there was a faint color on the faces of Wang pangzi and the shameless monk,


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk and asked anxiously.


    Rao feels a little cool because of Zhou Yi''s strength in the middle period of King Wu, not to mention the shameless monk and Wang pangzi. Now they are just the realm of martial arts.


    "It''s all right. What''s this chill, damn it, sneeze." Wang pangzi said.


    But the appearance of Wang pangzi can be seen that Wang pangzi is very cold at this time.


    Zhou Yi looks at the shameless monk and sees that the shameless monk''s face is not much better.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Yi still opened his mouth and said to them, "why don''t you go into the secret territory?"


    "No. if you can''t overcome this difficulty, how can you make friends with you?" Wang pangzi said firmly,


    The shameless monk shook his head and said; "I also want to see how terrible this extremely cold place is."


    Seeing the performance of the shameless monk and Wang pangzi, Zhou Yi shook his head, sighed and said, "since you insist, I won''t stop you, but if you can''t support it, tell me."


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi nodded when they heard the speech.


    "Don''t worry, fat man, I won''t be so stupid that I don''t even want my life. I haven''t married a daughter-in-law yet." Wang pangzi joked.


    "Forget it, you can make a base." Zhou Yi joked at Wang pangzi.


    "Roar"


    Just as Zhou Yi was about to say something, he suddenly heard a sound of hearing around him, as if something was approaching quickly.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Yi''s brain rotates rapidly and looks at the shameless monk and fat Wang. The look in their eyes is self-evident.


    "The sleeping trough is so big and white." Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi just hid their body shape, and a tiger appeared not far from them.


    Different from ordinary tigers, this tiger is not only several times larger than ordinary tigers, but also the existence of King Wu''s peak. Moreover, the tiger''s fur is snow-white without any color. It is a rare white tiger!!!


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at each other and saw the scruples in each other''s eyes.


    If the three people are against the white tiger at this time, the chance of survival is very slim.


    This white tiger is almost three feet long. The slender tiger tail swings around without any doubt about the power of smoking on the human body. Countless scars on his face show what is the king of the forest. Even if he is looking down, he also looks up and looks around vigilantly from time to time to guard against hidden crises


    "Good vigilant beast, should have been human... All are babies." Zhou Yi looked at the every move of the white tiger in his eyes and sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi are in the dark, and the white tiger is in the light, but Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi do not have an advantage. There is a big gap in the realm. Wang pangzi and the shameless monk are only in the martial arts realm. Even if Zhou Yi is now the peak of the early days of King Wu, it is not enough in the eyes of the white tiger, Just a gap in a realm is an insurmountable gap. It is definitely not a simple problem that one plus one equals two.


    If Zhou Yi had a magic gun as his card, the demon king in the magic gun has already become the nutrient of the golden tower. The magic gun has also become an ordinary weapon.


    As for the golden tower in his body, Zhou Yi didn''t expect it at all. It''s basically a lord who doesn''t obey orders, just like an uncle.


    Zhou Yi also thought of the soul chasing needle, but soon gave up the thought in his heart. He wanted to use the soul chasing needle to sneak attack the white tiger. First of all, he didn''t say whether he could succeed. Zhou Yi only trained to the first turn of nine turns of soul refining, and then he didn''t know how many times it was different from the white tiger.


    One idea after another was abandoned from Monday''s mind, but looking at the white tiger covered with treasure not far away, Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed a trace of reluctance.


    Do you just watch the baby slip away in front of you? This is not Zhou Yi''s style.

 Chapter 824

    The white tiger sniffed around and suddenly looked in the direction of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    "Not good." Zhou Yi immediately clicked in his heart. You know, the smell of wild animals is much more sensitive than human beings and far more developed than expected. What''s more, what they saw was a king in the forest, the king of beasts.


    Sure enough, the white tiger smelled a different smell and immediately raised his head and roared.


    Zhou Yi was thinking about how to attract the attention of the white tiger. At this time, a sound came from the other side of the mountain forest.


    Suddenly, the white tiger stopped and continued to walk towards Zhou Yi. Instead, he turned and roared to the front left.


    Sure enough, after a while, I saw a land dragon drilling out of the woods.


    Even Zhou Yi''s amazing concentration still gave him goose bumps at the first sight.


    The reaction of the shameless monk and Wang pangzi is even more needless to say. Like Zhou Yi, goose bumps fall all over the ground.


    A giant centipede.


    The centipede is black all over, about twelve or three meters long, and its purple head is swinging at a very high frequency. It seems to be looking for a way out. The dense feet move together, plus all kinds of gorgeous and low patterns on its body, which can make people dizzy, dizzy, disgusting and vomit!


    Black oily liquid was left at the place where it passed. All the flowers and plants touched made a "hiss" corrosive sound. Only the visible toxicity of the naked eye knew how terrible the Centipede''s venom was.


    Zhou Yi looked at the toxicity of the liquid left by the centipede and felt that his lips were dry. Suddenly he smelled a fishy smell. He quickly took out the antidote pill and took it. He exclaimed in his heart: "it''s just the liquid left. It''s so powerful. If it bites, it''s good?"


    At the same time, he took out two antidotes and handed them to the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi sat on the extremely cold iron wood. They were not worried that the battle between the two beasts would hurt them.


    Zhou Yi knows the defense of extremely cold iron wood. As long as the white tiger and centipede below don''t find Zhou Yi, they can''t hurt three people.


    The black hundred legged insect waved its head fiercely, and saw a smell of black liquid flying from its mouth to the white tiger in a subtle arc. The black liquid vomited from the Centipede''s mouth was suffused with a little white light. The white tiger reacted very quickly. When he saw the black flying towards him, he kicked off the ground quickly and dodged to the left, Escaped the Centipede''s venom attack.


    When the venom fell to the ground, even the granite made a strange sound of "hissing". The white tiger immediately roared angrily and slapped the stone next to him. The momentum of King Wu was contained in the stone and hit the centipede. This powerful counterattack was very effective. Colorful liquids flowed out of the Centipede''s body. For a time, it looked very disgusting.


    Zhou Yi has the feeling that he doesn''t have enough brains. The attack methods of white tiger and centipede have opened his eyes!


    Have you ever seen a centipede that sprays liquid? Do you see a tiger who can shoot stones to attack the enemy? what? No, Have you ever seen a man peeking from a tree?


    "Lying in the trough, this is just a rhythm to be refined!" after the mutual exploratory attack, the two sides began to confront each other again, and Zhou Yi, who watched, exclaimed at the bottom of his heart again.


    When the centipede saw that the white tiger attacked him like this, he was very angry. His head kept dancing, and a stream of liquid shot at the white tiger.


    However, the accident happened. The white tiger''s body was shining white and jumped in the direction of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    What followed was the black venom sprayed from the Centipede''s mouth. Zhou Yi immediately gave a click at the bottom of his heart.


    The arc of the black venom just went to the three men in the tree.


    "Run." Zhou Yi immediately shouted at the shameless monk and fat Wang.


    At this time, small life is the most important. If you get stained with the black venom shot by the centipede, you may die ugly.


    In an instant, their actions attracted the attention of the white tiger and the centipede.


    "Roar." the white tiger roared at Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    The giant centipede also stopped attacking the white tiger and looked at the three fleeing people.


    Zhou Yi looked back at this time and suddenly found the actions of white tiger and centipede.


    "Big man, big man, you go on, you go on."


    With a strange cry, Zhou Yi Ran and jumped to avoid the attack behind him.


    He ran out a long distance in one breath and made sure that the white tiger and centipede behind him didn''t catch up. Wang pangzi, the shameless monk and Zhou Yicai stopped.


    "Damn it, fat man, my hero I almost died in the hands of two animals."


    Wang pangzi gasped angrily.


    "I didn''t expect to meet such two monsters. It''s a pity." the shameless monk sighed and said.


    White tiger and centipede are both at the peak of King Wu''s strength. For Zhou Yi, shameless monk and Wang pangzi, it''s a dream to win those two beasts.


    Suddenly, an idea flashed through Zhou Yi''s mind.


    Then Zhou Yi told the shameless monk and fat Wang the idea.


    I saw the shameless monk and fat Wang. Their eyes were shining when they heard the speech.


    "Zhou Yi, you are really a talent. Why didn''t I think of it? Let''s go back now." Wang pangzi laughed and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, we''ll wait here now." Zhou Yi said slowly.


    The battle between the two equally matched King Wu''s peak monsters will end in a moment and a half.


    So now Zhou Yi, shameless monk and fat Wang need to have enough patience.


    Unconsciously, one day and one night passed. During this period, Zhou Yi lurked to the edge of the battle circle of white tiger and centipede several times. He saw two monsters fighting fiercely and everywhere they passed was devastated. Many trees were gradually corroded by black venom after being contaminated with black venom, and even traces of corrosion appeared on extremely cold iron and wood.


    You know, Zhou Yi''s full strike on the extremely cold iron wood can only leave a trace of scars, but the black poison can corrode the extremely cold iron wood.


    It can be seen how powerful the black venom is, and how terrible it would be if it accidentally contaminated people,


    Zhou Yi lurks into the battle circle of the white tiger and centipede again. At this time, the white tiger and centipede are faintly weak.


    I saw that the white tiger''s body was originally covered with snow-white fur. At this time, it is black here, where is one less.


    Looking at the centipede again, I saw the countless feet of the centipede. I don''t know how many were interrupted by the white tiger. There are countless wounds on the centipede.


    The white tiger roared at the centipede. The next second, the body shape of the white tiger changed constantly to avoid the attack of the centipede. There was a golden dazzling light on the white tiger''s claws. The white tiger suddenly jumped into the air and dived towards the centipede.


    Under Zhou Yi''s gaze, the white tiger attacked the Centipede''s abdomen.


    The next second, the attack of the white tiger fell on the belly of the centipede, and the belly of the centipede burst.


    The centipede fell to the ground and kept rolling. Soon after it passed, there was no sound.


    The white tiger looked at the silent centipede and walked in the direction of the Centipede''s head.


    Came to the head of the centipede, raised the tiger''s claw and slapped it at the head of the centipede.


    The next second, a dark demon core appeared in the pool of blood.


    The white tiger picked up the demon core.


    When Zhou Yi saw the scene in front of him, he immediately thought of a question: can monsters and monsters devour each other?


    There was no time to think, but the next move of the white tiger made Zhou Yi determine his mind. He saw that the white tiger suddenly opened its mouth and was about to swallow the demon core in front of him.


    However, Zhou Yi, who was hiding in the dark, did not like the wish of the white tiger. Just as the thousand troops started, Zhou Yi rushed towards the white tiger.


    When the white tiger found something strange, he immediately looked at Zhou Yi, found Zhou Yi''s figure, roared angrily at Zhou Yi, and gave up the action of swallowing the demon core.


    He bent down, jumped and dived towards Zhou Yi.


    At this time, after a day and night of war, the white tiger is still Zhou Yi''s opponent. For a moment, don''t let Zhou Yi''s attack fly out.


    The tiger vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Beast, die." Zhou Yi shouted violently, and the magic gun in his hand attacked the white tiger.


    Seeing that the white tiger wanted to escape from here, Zhou Yi asked the white tiger to escape. Suddenly, the long gun in his hand fiercely agreed with the white tiger.


    It was directly inserted into the retreat of the white tiger. The white tiger roared with pain. The speed increased instead of decreasing, and fled to the mountains and forests.


    I saw a needle flying towards the white tiger. The next second, the white tiger howled and fell to the ground without a sound.


    Zhou Yi looks at the fallen white tiger, quickly comes forward, puts the white tiger''s body into the storage ring, and comes to the centipede.


    After picking up the black demon core on the ground and putting it in his hand for a while, Zhou Yi put the demon core into the storage ring, then took out several jade bottles and filled the black liquid in the centipede.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s heart was overjoyed. This time he had a lot of harvest. The corpse and venom of King Wu''s peak, and the most important two demon cores of King Wu''s peak.


    Zhou Yi is now more excited about the pursuit of demon core than anything else. There is no other reason. Demon core can be met and can only be met in this extremely cold place. As for the black venom in centipede, it can be imagined that it will play a key role at a critical time.


    Looking at the devastated battlefield, Zhou Yi quickly left here.

 Chapter 825

    Go back to the place where the shameless monk and fat Wang stayed.


    "How about Zhou Yi?" Wang pangzi asked hurriedly after watching Zhou Yi come back.


    Zhou Yi shook his head and gave Wang pangzi a mysterious smile.


    The shameless monk also looked at Zhou Yi anxiously.


    At this time, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi had an impulse to beat Zhou Yi.


    "Fuck me, I''ll go, Zhou Yi. Don''t be coy. Hurry up and tell me what''s going on." Wang pangzi said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and Wang pangzi and smiled. Without saying a word, he married the body of white tiger from the storage ring.


    "Lying in the trough, my mother, Zhou Yi, cow force." Wang pangzi said excitedly when he saw the body of the white tiger.


    "We''ll have a white tiger feast later," Zhou Yi said, looking at the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    "Wang Pang, you are responsible for uncovering the white tiger." then Zhou Yi glanced at Wang Pang and said.


    "Why the fuck is it me?" Wang pangzi said angrily, looking at the shameless monk.


    That obviously means why he is not a shameless monk.


    "Because you look like a pig killer." Zhou Yi smiled at Wang pangzi and said.


    "I don''t eat meat, I only eat vegetarians. So you''d better do it." the shameless monk smiled and said, looking at the appearance of Wang pangzi. When the shameless monk spoke, there was an imperceptible light in the bottom of his eyes.


    Wang pangzi had to droop his head when he heard the speech.


    Then Zhou Yi took out the demon core of the white tiger and threw the white tiger''s body to fat Wang.


    Zhou Yi sets up a fire, while Wang pangzi begins to cook and relieve the tiger.


    "Be careful, don''t destroy the tiger skin." Zhou Yi shouted without looking at fat Wang.


    Although the tiger skin of the white tiger is no longer the same, the tiger skin of King Wu''s peak is not an ordinary treasure, and its defense power is amazing.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi had a bold idea in his mind.


    Extremely cold iron wood has so strong defense. If it is used to make armor, is it the same amazing defense? After thinking about it, Zhou Yi dispels the idea of extremely cold iron wood in his heart.


    Extremely cold iron wood grows there, but there is no way to take it away. Don''t you think too much.


    After a long time, it took Wang pangzi nine cattle and two tigers to finish planing the white tiger.


    White tiger is the peak of King Wu. Even the corpse''s defense can''t be underestimated. This is why Zhou Yi doesn''t want to do it himself.


    Looking at the exhausted fat Wang, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk said with a heartless smile: "ha ha, how about butcher Wang?"


    When Wang pangzi heard that the speech was white, they fell to the ground and rested.


    Then Zhou Yi took out the seasoning from the storage ring, unloaded one leg of the white tiger, put it on the fire and started the barbecue.


    After a while, I smelled the smell of meat.


    "Zhou Yi, your skill is getting better and better. It''s a pity not to sell barbecue." Wang pangzi joked.


    "Get out of here," Zhou Yi said, kicking Wang pangzi.


    After a while, he saw that the tiger legs had been roasted. Fat Wang looked at Zhou Yi impatiently and kept spitting.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi quickly divided half of the tiger legs and gave them to Wang pangzi. The saved goods were in front of him and looked upset.


    Then the rest was generally divided equally between the shameless monk and Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi took out two jars of monkey wine from the storage ring, and the shameless monk took one.


    After Wang pangzi got the tiger leg from Zhou Yi''s hand, he went to one side and ate it himself. He didn''t look at Zhou Yi''s situation at all.


    The shameless monk and Zhou Yi opened the monkey wine and took a big drink. The wine immediately overflowed.


    "Hiss"


    When Wang pangzi smelled the wine, he put his nose up and sniffed carefully. Then he turned his head and looked in the direction of Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    "Lying trough, you don''t call me when you drink. Damn it," Wang pangzi shouted at them.


    Shameless monk Zhou Yi was stunned. You''re right next to him. Do you still need to call?


    Before they could speak, Wang pangzi roared again.


    "Shameless bald donkey, don''t you eat?"


    The shameless monk looked at Wang pangzi awkwardly, thought for a moment, and said, "wine and meat have passed through the intestines, and the Buddha has left it in his heart."


    Immediately, Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi were speechless.


    Finally, there was no way. Zhou Yi took out a jar of monkey wine from the storage ring and handed it to Wang pangzi to calm things down.


    Wang pangzi, who was eating tiger meat, suddenly felt the spiritual power in his body and was restless.


    Throw away the tiger meat and monkey wine in your hand and say loudly to Zhou Yi and the shameless monk; "Protect me, I want to break through..."


    Then he sat down.


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk are not only shocked, but they can break through even if they eat tiger meat. Why didn''t we break through.


    Then the shameless monk looked embarrassed and looked at Zhou Yi. Before he spoke, Zhou Yi changed his mind.


    Then the shameless monk sat on the ground.


    Now only Zhou Yi is left. Zhou Yi looks at the two people sitting on the ground and suddenly has a mixed feeling. I worked hard to break through. You can break through by eating meat. He also says that I am an animal. Are you still human? What do you think in your heart?


    After a while, Wang pangzi gradually woke up, bared his teeth, looked at Zhou Yi, smiled and said, "I''m also King Wu, fat master. Shameless bald donkey. If you don''t abuse him, he doesn''t know how heavy I am."


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he nuzzled his lips. Wang pangzi looked down at it, stunned, pointed to the shameless monk and said, "he, he..."


    "Just like you." Zhou Yi interrupted Wang pangzi and said.


    When Wang pangzi heard the speech, he drooped his head and didn''t break through King Wu''s mood at all.


    Soon after, the shameless monk also woke up. He looked at Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi excitedly.


    At this time, a white shadow came quickly from a distance towards Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    Instantly, the white shadow appeared in front of Zhou Yi and others. Immediately, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi were on alert.


    The next second, I saw the white shadow, white fox. It was Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi who saw the first monster after entering the extremely cold land.


    The white fox came to the three men and didn''t mean to attack. He looked straight at the tiger meat in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    Looking at the monster in front of him, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi were puzzled.


    Then Zhou Yi understood the meaning of white fox along the eyes of white fox.


    He immediately handed the remaining tiger meat to the white fox. The white fox hesitated. As a result, the tiger meat quickly ran to the distance.


    "Lying in the trough, heartless little guy, just ran away?" Zhou Yi complained.


    "How? Do you want the fox to turn into a beauty and linger with you for a while?" said Wang pangzi.


    The shameless monk laughed at the speech.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, shameless monk and Wang pangzi are all in the realm of King Wu. If they face the elders of Feiyun sword sect and moon invitation immortal sect, even if they are defeated, it is very easy to escape.


    After a while, the shadow of white fox returned to Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    The white fox came to Zhou Yi, spit out something from his mouth, floated in mid air and flew to Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi received it and looked at it


    The demon core is still the demon core of King Wu''s realm.


    Zhou Yi was shocked. Where did the white fox get it? I can get the demon core of King Wu''s realm.


    "Little guy, do you still have this?" Zhou Yi tried to say to white fox.


    "Damn it, you talk to him. Are you sure he can understand?" Wang pangzi said to Zhou Yi.


    "Don''t make a noise. How do you know she doesn''t understand if you don''t try." Zhou Yibai glanced at fat Wang and scolded him.


    Wang pangzi heard what else he wanted to say, and saw Bai Hu shake his head humanized.


    Suddenly hesitated and slapped Wang pangzi on the face. Generally, Wang pangzi''s face turned red.


    Zhou Yi inevitably had some losses when he looked at the white fox''s actions, but then he figured out that the demon core could not be met. He killed hundreds of hungry wolves to get thirty or forty demon cores. It can be seen how rare the demon core is.


    With this one, Zhou Yi already has three on hand.


    It''s time to be content.


    Then he saw Bai Hu still standing in front of several people and didn''t mean to go. At this time, Zhou Yi asked Bai Hu again: "what else do you have, little guy?"


    The white fox scratched his head with his claws and then pointed to the distance.


    Zhou Yi asked, "where do you mean we go?"


    The white fox nodded.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi looked at each other. The shameless monk said, "just listen to the little guy and see where the little guy is taking us."


    Wang pangzi also nodded and said, "I agree with the idea of shameless bald donkey."


    Zhou Yi nodded at the two, then said to the white fox, "little guy, let''s go."


    Then Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi cleaned up the mess. Zhou Yi put the white tiger''s body back in the storage ring.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi walked with the white fox to the place where the white fox pointed before.


    It''s about tens of miles away. Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi came to a forest with the white fox and looked at the surrounding environment. It was not the forest where the three met wolves before.


    Suddenly, the three people were confused. Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi looked at each other. Zhou Yi whispered to the shameless monk and Wang pangzi: "be careful and pay attention to the surrounding environment."


    The three looked at each other and nodded.


    Finally, Bai Hu''s footsteps stopped and looked at the mountain forest in front of him. A burst of doubt appeared on the faces of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    It looks ordinary here. Is there another mystery? Otherwise, how could white fox bring Zhou Yi and others here.


    Then Zhou Yi looked at the white fox in a daze. When Zhou Yi was ready to ask the white fox, the scene in front of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi immediately widened their eyes.

 Chapter 826

    At this time, the plain hillsides and trees gradually dissipated in front of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi, and replaced by a snow-white Canyon


    Bai Hu looked back at Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi, nodded at them, and then Bai Hu jumped into the canyon.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. However, at this time, Zhou Yi saw that white fox had gone in. At present, he spoke to the shameless monk and Wang pangzi and said, "go, let''s follow in and see what it is!!!"


    Shameless, Hassan and fatso Wang thought about the speech and nodded to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi followed Bai Hu and went in.


    Just after the three walked in, the mountain forest returned to its former appearance.


    "Was that magic just now?" Wang pangzi asked, looking at Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    Zhou Yi slowly opened his mouth and said, "it should be. It seems that the technique is quite clever. It must not be arranged by ordinary people."


    The shameless monk echoed: "when I was in the sect, I heard the sect leader mention magic. Powerful magic can kill people and be invisible."


    Hearing the speech, Wang pangzi stared back, screamed, and said to Zhou Yi and the shameless monk, "fuck, are we in a dreamland now?"


    Suddenly, Wang pangzi''s strange cry attracted the attention of the white fox walking in front. The white fox looked back at Wang pangzi contemptuously.


    Suddenly, Wang pangzi found the white fox''s eyes, like blowing hair, but after looking at the environment in front of him, Wang pangzi lowered his voice and scolded: "Damn, it''s despised by an animal."


    At this time, the old man in Zhou Yi said, "Zhou Yi, where are you now?"


    Zhou Yi was surprised when he heard the voice in his mind. The old man seldom took the initiative to contact him.


    Then he thought about it and said to the old man, "what''s the matter in the extremely cold place?"


    The old man opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and scolded, "bullshit, I know you''re in a very cold place. I ask where you are now?"


    Zhou Yi was shocked when he heard the speech. The old man''s excited appearance appeared in his mind. The appearance of blowing his nose and staring made Zhou Yi have an impulse to laugh and resist the smile. Zhou Yi used the spirit and the old man to ditch the channel: "a white fox took us into a dreamland."


    "White fox? What kind of white fox?" the old man asked.


    Then Zhou Yi told the old man the appearance of the white fox and the situation in the dreamland one by one. Then the old man became silent.


    No matter how Zhou Yi shouted at the old man, the old man didn''t respond at all.


    "Lying trough, you can''t be anxious when you look for me, but when I look for you, it''s like death." Zhou Yi scolded angrily.


    At this time, the scene in the dreamland changed again. I saw the vast white in front of me. At this time, it became a paradise of birds and flowers.


    At this time, I don''t know where two slightly larger white foxes appeared, blocking in front of the leading white fox, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    Watching Zhou Yi, shameless monk and Wang pangzi with vigilance. The hostility in the eyes is self-evident.


    Zhou Yi sensed the two white foxes in front of him. What Zhou Yi didn''t expect was that the two white foxes in front of him were in the martial arts realm, although they were only the cultivation of martial arts in the early stage. But it''s true.


    In the early days of martial arts, he was an inner disciple of the sect outside. The little foxes in this extremely cold place are all martial arts realm.


    I saw the white fox leading the way talking to the two white foxes in front of me. After a while, the two white foxes in front of me reluctantly looked at Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi, and then ran out into the distance.


    Zhou Yi, shameless monk and Wang pangzi, look at me and I''ll look at you.


    Wang pangzi whispered, "fuck, a fox has the cultivation of martial arts. I really don''t know what terrible things there are in this extremely cold place."


    Zhou Yi feels that the white fox in front of them will not be bad for them, otherwise, with this magic trick, they can be trapped for a long time. At least with Zhou Yi''s current cultivation, it can''t be broken in this dreamland.


    "Come on, I don''t think the little guy is hostile to us." Zhou Yi took the lead and walked towards the white fox.


    Seeing this, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi had to follow Zhou Yi towards the front.


    Soon after, white fox came to a canyon with Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    Green mountains, green grass and gurgling water.


    The scene in front of him was like a paradise, which made Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi stare.


    If a few wisps of misty smoke come, it will definitely look like a fairyland on earth.


    "Whew, whew, whew"


    As like as two peas, Wang Pangzi and what he saw were more than 10 of the same white fox.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi released his spirit and quickly sensed the cultivation of the surrounding white foxes. Without exception, all of them are martial arts. One of the highest white foxes has reached the peak of martial arts, just one step away from the king of martial arts.


    The lowest accomplishments also look like the middle of martial arts.


    For a time, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi suddenly felt that there was a short circuit in their heads. This lineup is too strong. A small clan has only such strength in the outside world.


    The strength of the more than a dozen white foxes in front of us should completely win a small zongmen.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi looked at each other and saw the fear in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, shameless monk and Wang pangzi have made a defensive posture. Once the foxes around have any hostile actions, Zhou Yi, shameless monk and Wang pangzi will fight back without hesitation.


    Contrary to the expectations of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi, the surrounding white fox did not mean to attack the three, but was waiting for something.


    After a while, a white shadow flashed. When Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi reacted, a white fox stood beside the little guy who led the way, looking at the little guy with doting eyes.


    The white tiger is just the little guy''s mother.


    Zhou Yi releases his spirit and senses the realm of the white fox. When Zhou Yi''s spirit has not touched the white fox, the white fox instantly raises his head, his sharp eyes are like hooks, and stares at Zhou Yi.


    For a moment, Zhou Yi only felt that his head seemed to explode. After coming for a while, the little white fox found something strange behind him. He immediately stretched out his claws and rubbed back and forth on his mother''s fur for a few times.


    The little guy''s mother took back her eyes, and Zhou Yi immediately felt very relaxed.


    "Man, although I don''t know why my daughter took you into our clan land, I warn you that if you have a little unreasonable desire, I will not spare you."


    The white fox is the mother of the little guy who led Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi into the white fox land. He is also the head of the White Fox family.


    Then, the voice of white fox rang out in Zhou Yi''s mind. Suddenly, Zhou Yi looked at the white fox around the little guy and saw that the white fox nodded to Zhou Yi humanized.


    "Human boy, you can refine the demon core?" the voice of the chief of the White Fox family sounded again in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi also tried to communicate with the chief of the White Fox family with his divine soul.


    "Human boy, I hope you didn''t lie to me. If you don''t let me, you will die miserably." the voice of the white fox rang again.


    "You know, don''t you believe your children?" Zhou Yi''s voice rang.


    The little guy should have told the chief of the White Fox family about his own affairs. If he didn''t let the chief of the White Fox family ask himself this question directly.


    Anyway, the little white fox already knows. It''s better to say it directly.


    The strength of the white fox patriarch is unfathomable. At least Zhou Yi can''t test the strength of the white fox patriarch now.


    Not long after that, the white foxes around disappeared one by one in front of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi. At this time, there are only the head of the White Fox family, that is, the little guy''s mother, the little guy, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    A demon core appeared out of thin air in front of the head of the White Fox family, floating in the air, flying from the head of the White Fox family to Zhou Yi.


    "Boy, this is a demon core in the martial arts realm. Now refine it."


    The head of the White Fox family said to Zhou Yi that the voice of the head of the White Fox family contained a trace of King''s momentum, which made people dare not go against its will.


    Zhou Yi took over the demon core without the slightest melancholy. He sat on the ground and began to refine the demon core.


    After a while, the demon core in front of Zhou Yi suddenly turned into a pile of powder and floated in the air with the wind.


    The energy in the demon core was swallowed by Zhou Yi. After the blood Tianba body was compressed and purified, it became the purest spiritual power, adding another point of cultivation for Zhou Yi.


    At this time, all the auras within tens of meters around Zhou Yi rushed to Zhou Yi as if they were dead.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s body is like a black hole, crazy swallowing the aura around him, while Zhou Yi closes his eyes and knows nothing about what''s happening outside.


    Zhou Yi is now slowly guiding the spiritual power in his body. He keeps wandering in his body. I don''t know how many days later, he sees that the spiritual power in Zhou Yi becomes manic, and suddenly runs wild like a runaway wild horse in Zhou Yi''s muscles and veins.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s heart thumped. His secret path was bad and he frowned. Zhou Yi tried to control the spiritual power in his body and tried to prevent the spiritual power from continuing to rage in his body. In this way, Zhou Yi may face the danger of breaking his muscles and veins.


    However, at this time, Zhou Yi''s spiritual power is not as good as Zhou Yi''s feeling at this time.


    Zhou Yi''s muscles and veins collided frantically. Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s face turned red and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. The shameless monk and Wang pangzi just wanted to come forward, but they were blocked by the head of the White Fox family.


    "Beast, what do you want to do?" Wang pangzi watched the white fox grow up and drank.


    With that, he was about to attack the head of the White Fox family. Seeing this, the shameless monk quickly grabbed Wang pangzi and said to Wang pangzi.


    "Don''t be impulsive, fat man. See what he''s going to do?"


    "Shameless bald donkey, you haven''t seen Zhou Yi like that. Look, what the fuck do you believe this animal can do?" Wang pangzi blew his hair when he heard the speech. At this time, Zhou Yi spit out a mouthful of blood again.

 Chapter 827

    Seeing this, Wang pangzi was more worried. His eyes instantly turned red and looked angrily at the head of the White Fox family.


    At this time, the head of the White Fox family moved in an instant, leaving a residual shadow in place, and appeared in front of Zhou Yi in the blink of an eye.


    A spirit fruit appeared in front of the white fox.


    The next second I saw the head of the White Fox family controlling lingguo and slowly put it into Zhou Yi''s mouth.


    At the entrance of the spirit fruit, it turned into a spirit liquid and entered Zhou Yi''s abdomen.


    Zhou Yi''s face suddenly eased a lot.


    At this time, Wang pangzi got rid of the shackles of the shameless monk, but did not attack the patriarch of the White Fox family, but stared at the scene in front of him.


    "Tianyuanguo!!!" the shameless monk shouted after being stunned for a while.


    Suddenly, the head of the White Fox family turned his head, looked at the shameless monk and nodded slowly.


    Wang pangzi hurriedly asked the shameless monk, "what Tianyuan fruit?"


    "Tianyuan fruit can increase the probability of breakthrough and make people break through without bottleneck, but one thing is that it has no effect on the cultivators above King Wu. Such spiritual fruit only exists in the legend and I didn''t expect to see it here."


    The shameless monk looked at Wang pangzi and said.


    "That means Zhou Yi won''t be in danger?" asked fat Wang.


    "Not only will there be no danger, but there will be many benefits." the shameless monk looked at Wang pangzi and said.


    Not surprisingly, as the liquid entered the abdomen, Zhou Yi''s face not only eased a lot, but also the spiritual power in Zhou Yi''s body became milder at this time.


    At this time, Zhou Yi also felt a slight change. He quickly controlled the spiritual power in his body and constantly impacted the threshold of the middle period of King Wu.


    Without any hindrance, Zhou Yi''s cultivation reached the middle stage of King Wu. Zhou Yi was surprised by this situation, but Zhou Yi was not distracted and controlled the spiritual power in his body to constantly stabilize his cultivation.


    After a long time, Zhou Yi opened his eyes again, looked at the head of the White Fox family around him and said, "thank you."


    The white fox patriarch slowly shook his head at Zhou Yi. Then the white fox patriarch''s voice rang out in Zhou Yi''s mind: "it''s your own credit. It has nothing to do with me."


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he no longer insisted. He knew in his heart that if it were not for the spiritual fruit of the white fox patriarch, he would not break through so easily.


    "Zhou Yi, are you all right?" Wang pangzi came to Zhou Yi and looked up and down. Zhou Yi hurriedly asked.


    "Nothing, not only nothing, but also a breakthrough." Zhou Yi smiled at Wang pangzi and said.


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi smiled heartily when they heard the speech. At this time, Wang pangzi said.


    "Wocao, as soon as we broke through King Wu, you came to the middle of King Wu. Damn it, you don''t want people to live."


    Zhou Yi was shocked when he heard the speech. One second he was still smiling, and the next he turned his face and didn''t recognize people. It''s estimated that only Wang pangzi can do such a thing.


    "Lying trough, who makes me so handsome? There''s no way. Don''t envy, envy and hate." Zhou Yi laughed and said.


    The shameless monk now said, "God gave you a bloated figure and gave you a jealous heart."


    "Hahaha, hahaha." after that, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk burst into laughter.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi lowered his head and silently found one side. He didn''t refute the ridicule of Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s eyes looked at the head of the White Fox family.


    "Human boy, I have something to tell you." the voice of the white fox patriarch sounded in Zhou Yi''s mind. After that, the white fox turned and walked to the cave in the distance.


    Zhou Yi heard the speech, thought for a moment, and said to the shameless monk and fat Wang. "You wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi nodded to Zhou Yi when they heard the speech, and didn''t ask why.


    Zhou Yi didn''t let the shameless monk and Wang pangzi join him because he had a little fear of the white fox patriarch in his heart.


    He followed the leader of the White Fox family to the cave, and saw that the cave was not as dark as expected, but more bright.


    "Human boy, I need your help." the white fox''s voice sounded,


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he looked at the white fox patriarch in surprise. He was only the strength of King Wu in the middle period, and the strength of the white fox patriarch in front of him was unfathomable. At least Zhou Yi could not test the strength of the white fox patriarch at present.


    The momentum of the white fox patriarch alone can make Zhou Yi have no resistance, let alone fight.


    Even if he had previously used the magic gun and with the strength of the demon king, he was not the opponent of the white fox patriarch.


    What will make the super powerful white fox patriarch ask for himself?


    "The elder is joking. Boy, my strength is less than one tenth of yours. Why would the elder need my help?" Zhou Yi responded.


    "To be exact, I don''t need your help, but the power of phagocytosis in your body, that is, your physique." the chief of the White Fox family said slowly.


    After a pause, he continued.


    "If I''m not mistaken, your constitution should be a once-in-a-lifetime blood Tianba body."


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi was surprised. He didn''t expect that the head of the White Fox family could reveal his constitution.


    This is the head of the White Fox family. He showed a humanized smile and said slowly.


    "Don''t be surprised, xuetianba body is one of the most powerful physique. If you can''t see this, my white fox family has been in the world for thousands of years."


    Zhou Yi thought about it, and he didn''t tangle too much on this issue.


    "What do you mean by your words?" Zhou Yi asked slowly, with a flash of defensive color at the bottom of his eyes.


    "Don''t be afraid, human boy. I won''t hurt you. On the contrary, if you can help me, I will give you a great opportunity."


    The head of the White Fox family said


    Zhou Yi didn''t ask about the opportunity, but asked the head of the White Fox family: "senior, let''s tell the boy what it is first. If the boy can do it, he will do his best."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, you come to a place with me first." then the head of the White Fox family came to the stone wall and played a series of tricks on the stone wall. After that, a stone gate appeared on the stone wall.


    The head of the White Fox family walked up, and Zhou Yi followed him.


    Soon after, the head of the White Fox family took Zhou Yi to the top of the mountain. The goal was a lake.


    The lake was full of miasma. Zhou Yi felt it with his soul. The miasma was extremely poisonous.


    "This is the Tianchi Lake. What I need you to do is under the Tianchi Lake." at this time, the head of the White Fox family looked at the Tianchi Lake and said slowly.


    "Even I dare not enter the miasma on the Tianchi Lake at will. If it is only the severe poison in the miasma, I can deal with it, but the water in the Tianchi Lake is also highly toxic, and the detoxification is far more powerful than that in the miasma."


    The head of the White Fox family took a look and Zhou Yi continued.


    Zhou Yi was stunned for a while. Unexpectedly, the poison was so poisonous that even the head of the White Fox family did not dare to touch it easily, but his strength was far inferior to that of the White Fox family. Didn''t he want to die if he went down?


    Zhou Yi turned his head and looked at the head of the White Fox family, with a embarrassed expression on his face.


    "It seems that you don''t know the function of xuetianba body." the chief of the White Fox family said slowly, and a trace of contempt flashed in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Elder, what do you mean? Does this blood Tianba body have any other functions besides swallowing spirit power?"


    Zhou Yi did not see the contempt in the eyes of the head of the White Fox family. Puzzled, he looked at the head of the White Fox family and asked.


    "If the blood Tianba body can only devour the spiritual power, it can''t be a once-in-a-thousand-year constitution." the chief of the White Fox family said, and as soon as his voice fell, he continued: "As the most rebellious constitution, the most important role of xuetianba body is not to devour spiritual power, but to devour all things and turn them into their own use. But I''m not sure whether it is like this. It is recorded in the inheritance of our white fox family."


    Zhou Yi didn''t know what to say at this time. He didn''t expect that his blood Tianba body could devour all things for his own use, but he never found it.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi didn''t know how to describe his current mood. It was like a man guarding a gold mine, but he didn''t know it was a gold mine.


    "Human boy, try to devour the miasma." the head of the White Fox family said to Zhou Yi,.


    Zhou Yi was shocked when he heard the speech. He just said that he would let himself test the water, but he had to choose a simpler one. The poisonous gas in the miasma is something that even your old man is afraid of. You just let me swallow it directly. Who will be responsible in case of an accident? Ah? Ah?


    At this time, Zhou Yi wanted to grab the head of the White Fox family by the neck and asked it loudly.


    But after thinking about the cultivation of the head of the White Fox family, Zhou Yi couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    "Well, this, that, can you try a simpler one first?" Zhou Yi said hesitantly to the head of the White Fox family.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I won''t let anything happen to you. I''ll do it in case of danger," said the chief of the White Fox family.


    Zhou Yi hesitated to look at the patriarch of the White Fox family. He immediately felt the cold eyes of the patriarch of the White Fox family, and was immediately inspired.


    Step gently and fly towards Tianchi.


    Controlling the spiritual power of the whole body and floating on the water, Zhou Yi began to control the blood Tianba body and try to swallow a trace of miasma.


    Although you can''t fly in the air, you can still do short-distance taxiing, and it''s not difficult to control your spiritual power to sit on the water.


    The phagocytosis ability of xuetianba body was turned on, and it was like a black hole, swallowing the surrounding miasma crazily.


    Zhou Yi was shocked when he saw this. Darling, you can''t swallow it like this. He quickly turned off the phagocytosis ability of xuetianba and began to refine the miasma in his body.


    After a long time, Zhou Yi''s face showed a relaxed expression. It was obvious that the miasma in his body had been refined. Suddenly Zhou Yi turned on the phagocytosis of xuetianba body again.


    This time, Zhou Yi didn''t turn it off, but kept it on. He saw that the miasma around him was like money. Zhou Yi''s body was like a black hole. He refused and swallowed it all into his body.


    The head of the White Fox family stood by the Tianchi Lake and looked at Zhou Yi on the water. A smile appeared on his face and murmured, "it seems that I, the snow fox family, have the hope of returning to the world."


    At this time, Zhou Yi would be surprised if he stood next to the leader of the White Fox family, because the leader of the White Fox family did not meditate at the bottom of his heart, but spit out people''s words from his mouth.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Yi is swallowing miasma crazily on the water at this time. How can he know what''s going on here.

 Chapter 828

    At this time, Zhou Yi continued to devour and refine the miasma, but the poison gas in the miasma did not gather in the Dantian after being refined. Instead, a vortex was formed in Zhou Yi''s body, constantly gathering the black spiritual power after refining.


    Time flies. Unconsciously, it''s getting dark. It''s been half a day since Zhou Yi took the head of the White Fox family to Tianchi. At this time, the shameless monk waiting for Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi have a trace of anxiety at the bottom of his heart.


    "Shameless bald donkey, do you think that beast won''t be bad for Zhou Yi?" Wang pangzi asked anxiously looking at the shameless monk.


    Shameless and Shang Gang turned to look at Wang pangzi and saw the next second.


    With a bang, as soon as Wang pangzi''s voice fell, he flew out of his place, flew a distance of tens of meters, and fell to the ground in a parabola.


    However, the shameless monk standing with Wang pangzi did not receive the attack. Immediately, the shameless monk looked at the flying Wang pangzi in a daze.


    What is this? The shameless monk scratched his hairless head and looked at fat Wang puzzled.


    I saw fat Wang immediately get up from the ground and quickly return to the shameless monk like a person who has nothing to do. He looked at the shameless monk and scolded: "Damn, shameless bald donkey, why did you attack me for no reason?"


    The shameless monk smiled bitterly and looked at Wang pangzi. Just as he was ready to explain, Wang pangzi flew out again.


    After falling on the ground this time, Wang pangzi got up and looked around warily. After a while, he didn''t find anything.


    Suddenly, fat Wang opened his mouth and scolded loudly: "that son of a bitch sneaked on me. Get out of here and let''s have a fair fight."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wang pangzi flew back again. At this time, Wang pangzi couldn''t even make his spiritual power come out. At the same time, a white shadow appeared in front of the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    It was the head of the White Fox family. The head of the White Fox family looked down at Wang pangzi and said, "human fat man, what did you just say?"


    Suddenly, Wang Pang opened his mouth and shouted, "I... Lord kale."


    But as soon as the words were said, they were covered by the shameless monk. The words behind them hesitated, and the head of the White Fox family didn''t hear them clearly.


    The white fox in front of him was so excited that he didn''t notice it, but the shameless monk really heard it.


    What level does it take for monsters to spit out people''s words? Shameless monks have never heard of it (except parrots......), King Wu? King Wu certainly won''t. The White Tiger and land dragon encountered by Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi are the peak of King Wu, and they don''t talk.


    Wu Huang? Zhou Yi, shameless monk and Wang pangzi haven''t met monsters in the realm of Emperor Wu. As for the current head of the White Fox family, their strength, shameless monk and Wang pangzi are not clear.


    Or a higher realm. Zhou Yi, shameless monk and Wang pangzi are unknown, but there is a little shameless monk who knows.


    Just now when Wang pangzi said "beast", he flew out without warning. Neither he nor Wang pangzi found out how the leader of the White Fox family attacked, and he didn''t see the shadow of the leader of the White Fox family from beginning to end.


    If the leader of the White Fox family didn''t take the initiative, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi would still be kept in the dark.


    As can be seen from the above, if the head of the White Fox family really wanted to kill the shameless monk and Wang pangzi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk would have driven the crane to the West long ago.


    The head of the White Fox family looked at Wang pangzi coldly and didn''t speak.


    Wang pangzi also reacted at this time. He knew that the patriarch of the White Fox family didn''t kill himself and the shameless monk, otherwise it wouldn''t happen just now. Although his ass felt a little swollen, it was better than continuing to be abused.


    "Senior, senior, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know where Zhou Yi is? Well, it''s the boy who walked into the cave with you." Wang pangzi showed his oral skills at this time. He is completely a master of talking to people and ghosts.


    "Elder, I''m extremely respected because of my superb skills." before the chief of the White Fox family could speak, Wang pangzi continued.


    At this time, the shameless monk looked at Wang pangzi like this, turned his face and decided not to look at Wang pangzi again, so as not to affect his eyesight.


    The head of the White Fox family seemed to like this. Looking at Wang pangzi''s performance, a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "the human boy''s name is Zhou Yi?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang pangzi nodded to the head of the White Fox family and said, "which bald head is called a shameless bald donkey."


    Then Wang pangzi patted himself on the chest and said to the head of the White Fox family, "as for me, I''m called fat Lord."


    Suddenly, the head of the White Fox family''s face was cold. When the gap was reached, Wang quickly said to the head of the White Fox family, "senior, senior, just call me fat. Hei hei, Hei hei."


    For Wang pangzi''s performance, the shameless monk has an impulse to vomit and can''t vomit. He wants to block his ears.


    "Senior, don''t know Zhou Yi?" the shameless monk saw what fat Wang wanted to say, and quickly interrupted him. The shameless monk didn''t want his ears to continue to be attacked.


    "The human boy has his own chance. Leave him alone. He will wake up when the time comes."


    The head of the White Fox family said.


    At the same time, the head of the White Fox family couldn''t help saying, "that boy is a pervert. Even he can only stay in front of the miasma for an hour, but the human boy stays in the miasma for several hours. Not only that, the human boy doesn''t have the slightest intention to come out. Is xuetianba really so rebellious? It''s sad to say that human beings are a race favored by God. Why don''t we white foxes have such a constitution? "


    In fact, Zhou Yi didn''t know anything about the outside world at this time. At this time, Zhou Yi was in a wonderful state. At this time, xuetianba body didn''t need Zhou Yi to deliberately urge, but ran independently.


    The absorbed miasma is very few after being refined and compressed. Only a drop of black thick liquid has gathered in the past few hours. Although Zhou Yi doesn''t know the role of black liquid, Zhou Yi can feel that the black liquid contains rich spiritual power.


    In this way, Zhou Yi kept swallowing the miasma. At this time, the miasma around Zhou Yi began to become thin.


    Suddenly Zhou Yi suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the thin miasma around him, looked into the distance, and made a decision in his heart.


    Immediately stood up from the water and quickly swept towards the center of the water.


    At this time, the head of the White Fox family, under the shameless spirit of Wang pangzi''s entanglement, took Wang pangzi and the shameless monk to the Tianchi Lake on the top of the mountain in order to reassure them.


    The scene of Zhou Yi running towards the center of Tianchi Lake was seen by the head of the White Fox family, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    "Master, what is Zhou Yi?" Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi''s actions and asked the head of the White Fox family.


    The head of the White Fox family was very surprised when he saw the scene in front of him. This week, Zhou Yi ran towards the center of Tianchi Lake. Don''t you think about it? In case of an accident in the center of the lake, it''s too late to save him.


    I''ve been looking forward to it for hundreds of years, but I can''t just burst it.


    The head of the White Fox family thought like this and looked at the place where Zhou Yi had stayed before. At this time, the miasma has become very thin and completely lost its original appearance. You should know that the Tianchi Lake has existed for thousands of years, but the miasma on the lake has never dissipated. It is increasing all the time. Only those who have tried know the severe poison.


    The leader of the White Fox family is now at the peak of the early days of the Wu Emperor. Such strength is undoubtedly the top strength, but the leader of the White Fox family does not dare to absorb so much miasma, which is enough to see the place where these miasma can be photographed.


    "It seems that Zhou Yi has got a great opportunity. You don''t have to worry about him." the head of the White Fox family said to the shameless monk and fat Wang.


    Then Wang pangzi and the shameless monk stood on the edge of Tianchi and looked at Zhou Yi from a distance. Until it was bright, Zhou Yi still didn''t want to leave Tianchi.


    "Forget it, let''s practice too. Zhou Yi has his own discretion. We can''t hold Zhou Yi back." the shameless monk thought for a moment and said to Wang pangzi.


    Wang pangzi hesitated to look at Zhou Yi in the center and nodded to the shameless monk.


    Then they lived in a cave and began their own cultivation under the arrangement of the head of the White Fox family.


    After more than ten days, Zhou Yi sat on the water surface of the Tianchi lake like an old monk. The miasma on the lake poured into Zhou Yi''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this time, a black ball was formed in Zhou Yi''s body and stood on the Dantian.


    Suddenly Zhou Yi opens his eyes and a black light flashes. Zhou Yi looks at the thin miasma around him and slowly shakes his head. At this time, the miasma on the lake is negligible. If Zhou Yi wants to continue to absorb the toxic gas, he may have to dive into the water.


    At this time, I felt that the black bead had reached a saturated state. If it continued to be swallowed, I was afraid it would be uncontrollable, so Zhou Yi reluctantly looked at the pool water below and ran to the shore.


    At this time, Zhou Yi doesn''t know how long it has been, but he knows from the bottom of his heart that it must be a long time. He doesn''t know what happened to the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    At this time, Zhou Yi is in the mood to care about the poison pill in his Dantian.


    When Zhou Yi was ready to look for Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, the head of the White Fox family appeared at the edge of the Tianchi Lake. Zhou Yi only felt a gust of wind blowing. Subconsciously looking back, he saw the head of the White Fox family standing behind him.


    The head of the White Fox family looked at the Tianchi Lake at this time. He was shocked. After thousands of years of accumulation, Zhou Yi cleaned up the refining in more than ten days. Is this still a human thing? If Wang pangzi and the shameless monk hadn''t agreed to assure the head of the White Fox family, the head of the White Fox family once thought Zhou Yi was the incarnation of some kind of monster.


    "Boy, don''t worry, the fat man and the shameless bald donkey are practicing now." the head of the White Fox family said to Zhou Yi. Unlike before, the head of the White Fox family didn''t convey the voice of the spirit, but spoke to Zhou Yi.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi stared at the head of the White Fox family and couldn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 829

    "Can you speak human words?"


    After coming for a long time, Zhou Yi looked at the head of the White Fox family and said in surprise.


    "Hehe, human boy, what''s the fuss?" the head of the White Fox family looked at Zhou Yi and smiled and said.


    "When you practice to a certain level, you can not only spit out people''s words, but also incarnate into adults."


    The head of the White Fox family then said.


    Zhou Yi stared at the head of the White Fox family. He could not only spit out people''s words, but also turn into an adult?


    How profound is this? What is the state of cultivation? Is the realm of Emperor Wu OK?


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know, but Zhou Yi guesses that the leader of the White Fox family must be above King Wu.


    "Senior, do you really exist when you say that you become an adult?" Zhou Yi asked the head of the White Fox family.


    The head of the White Fox family looked at Ye Qing and smiled. He affirmed Zhou Yi''s words.


    "Our ancestors of the White Fox family have become adults, but after wandering into the world, the realm has gradually fallen down. For thousands of years, no other patriarch has succeeded in becoming an adult except the first patriarch."


    With that, a trace of loneliness flashed in the eyes of the head of the White Fox family.


    Zhou Yi listened. He was shocked that he really existed.


    But at this time, the head of the White Fox family interrupted Zhou Yi''s shock.


    "Human boy, I didn''t expect that you could refine all the miasma on the Tianchi Lake. Then it seems that there is hope for me to ask you."


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he remembered the black poison pill formed in his body.


    He quickly observed the poison pill in his body.


    In the elixir field, there was a little white light on the dark poison pill. Zhou Yi tried to feel the poison pill.


    The black poison pill has a strong aura. Zhou Yi tries to control the aura in the poison pill. Suddenly, Zhou Yi is very happy that the aura runs slowly in the body under Zhou Yi''s control.


    "Bang"


    When the sound rang out, Zhou Yi controlled the black spirit power to attack the boulder on one side, and the boulder split into pieces in an instant.


    There was a little corrosion on the gravel.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi was shocked, came to the gravel and stared at the gravel.


    Then Zhou Yi launched the black spirit force to attack the tree on one side again. With the strength controlled by Zhou Yi, bean didn''t smash the tree. When the spirit force touched the trunk, the trunk immediately made a weak "Yiyi" sound.


    Soon after, I saw a corroded place on the big tree.


    "This, this is caused by the black spiritual power in my body?" Zhou Yi murmured incredulously.


    The head of the White Fox family stood aside and took a panoramic view of everything. He saw the head of the White Fox family move and appear in front of Zhou Yi. He grabbed Zhou Yi''s arm and flew towards Zhou Yi with a touch of spirit.


    Zhou Yi did not resist.


    After a while, the spirit of the head of the White Fox family flew out of Zhou Yi''s body, and the head of the White Fox family looked at Zhou Yi in surprise and said.


    "Human boy, I didn''t expect you to cultivate a poison pill!"


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the head of the White Fox family. After a while, he said, "poison pill? It''s the black bead in my body?"


    The head of the White Fox family nodded at Zhou Yi and said, "yes, it''s the black bead."


    "What is poison pill?" Zhou Yi asked the head of the White Fox family.


    "The poison pill, as its name suggests, contains endless poison. The combination of virulence and spiritual power makes every attack you make unintentionally contain virulence. It should be the miasma you refine on the Tianchi Lake. I don''t think you can refine the poison pill as a human."


    The chief of the White Fox family said slowly.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. Wouldn''t each attack be the same as the black centipede he had seen before? Is there poison in the psychic power?


    Just in this way, people can recognize it at a glance. It''s their own attack. It''s easy to be tracked. Now they have so many enemies.


    Feiyun sword sect, moon inviting immortal sect and Tianmo sect are always looking for their whereabouts. Once they are exposed, they can''t hide if they want to hide.


    The head of the White Fox family saw Zhou Yi''s mind and said to Zhou Yi, "don''t worry, you try to attack with your previous spiritual power."


    Zhou Yi hears the speech and urges the spiritual power in his body to attack the boulder. He sees that the boulder breaks in response to the sound, but the corrosion phenomenon caused by the previous use of black spiritual power does not appear.


    "The power in the black poison pill can be switched with the power in the elixir field at any time, that is, you have two kinds of power at the same time."


    Zhou Yi was overjoyed when he heard the speech. In this way, he could be surprised when facing the enemy, making it impossible to prevent.


    It''s just that if you use poison, you may leave a reproach. After all, using poison in the war is not a bright means.


    However, Zhou Yi is not worried. There is no distinction between the so-called good and evil. It seems that the righteous friars secretly envy each other. They don''t know what treasures and secrets they have. They completely make people yield with all kinds of great principles.


    At this time, the voice of the head of the White Fox family rang again, "human boy, don''t be happy too early. The power of poison pill is not inexhaustible. It also needs to refine poison and supplement energy from time to time."


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech, but then he thought of the black poison in the centipede at the peak of the king of Wu in the storage ring.


    I got black poison from the centipede at the peak of King Wu. It should be enough for a period of time.


    In a short time, Zhou Yi didn''t worry about the insufficient energy in the poison pill. Isn''t there a Tianchi Lake in front of him.


    The water in the Tianchi Lake is highly toxic, at least not worse than the black venom in the centipede.


    After thinking about it, I saw a smile on Zhou Yi''s face.


    At this time, Zhou Yi remembered and quickly asked the head of the White Fox family, "how long has it been?"


    The head of the White Fox family said to Zhou Yi, "it''s been fifteen days."


    Unexpectedly, it was fifteen days. Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, he stayed on the Tianchi Lake for fifteen days.


    At this time, in addition to the people of Feiyun sword sect and moon inviting immortal sect, the people of Tianmo sect also came slowly.


    The leader is the messenger of the leader of Tianmo sect.


    "Yo, I didn''t expect that the Tianmo sect sent you two out." Huang Shulang, the elder of the invited moon immortal sect, said looking at the two people who swooped in the air.


    These two are the wind Dharma protector and cloud Dharma protector of Tianmo sect. Their strength is in the middle of King Wu, only one step away from the later stage of King Wu.


    "Hehe, you invited the moon immortal sect to send elder Shi who didn''t ask about the world for many years." Feng Dharma protector looked at Huang Shulang, then looked at Shi Zhenxiang and said with a sneer.


    "What do you mean?" Huang Shulang heard the speech and stared at the wind Dharma protector, his eyes staring like a bronze bell.


    "It''s not interesting. Why?" the wind protector snorted coldly and looked at Huang Shulang.


    Seeing what else Huang Shulang wanted to say, he was stopped by Shi Zhenxiang.


    "Well, Huang Shulang."


    Huang Shulang angrily looked at the wind Dharma protector, then turned and walked towards Shi Zhenxiang.


    "Yo, isn''t this a group of two elders of cattle and sheep? What? Feiyun sword sect asked you to take cowboys and sheep to chase Zhou Yi?" then Feng protector turned his spear to the four elders and five elders of Feiyun sword sect,


    Yang Yiqun and Niu Yiqun looked at Fengyun and their Dharma protectors angrily, and their faces turned red.


    "You, you can''t stand it?" the wind protector laughed and continued.


    Yang Yiqun put his hand on the handle of the sword and was about to rush the sword towards the wind Dharma protector. Niu Yiqun stopped it.


    Niu Yiqun slowly shook his head at Yang Yiqun.


    Yang Yiqun angrily looked at the wind protector and didn''t turn his head.


    The appearance of Fengyun Dharma protector can make several elders of moon inviting immortal sect and Feiyun sword sect very old.


    "It''s not a good idea to wait here all the time. I have a proposal. Why don''t we go into the extremely cold place to hunt down Zhou Yi." Feng protector looked at several elders of Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect who were angry with him again and said.


    "If you want to go to Tianmo sect, we don''t invite Yuexian sect." Huang Shulang said without thinking.


    "Elder Yang? Elder Niu? What about you?" the wind protector looked at Niu Yiqun and Yang Yiqun and asked.


    But before Niu Yiqun and sheep of Feiyun sword sect could speak, Feng Baofa continued.


    "If you Feiyun sword sect doesn''t want to go in like the moon invitation fairy, our Tianmo sect will go in. When we catch Zhou Yi, tut Tut, the treasures are all from our Tianmo sect."


    Wind protection is obviously an exciting method, but such an exciting method is very effective.


    The four elders and five elders of Feiyun sword sect looked at each other and hesitated for a moment. Niu Yiqun said, "OK, you Tianmo sect dare to break through. I''m sure Feiyun sword sect will dare to enter."


    At this time, Shi Zhenxiang and Huang Shulang of the invited moon immortal sect looked at each other. Shi Zhenxiang slowly nodded to Huang Shulang. Huang Shulang understood and said to the wind Dharma protector with a cold hum: "hum, we invited moon immortal sect are not afraid of things."


    "Well, since the elders of Feiyun sword sect and invited moon immortal sect are willing to go together, let''s discuss some matters first." the Dharma protector looked at them and said brightly.


    "The reputation of the extremely cold place is better known than everyone else, so I won''t say much. All the disciples stay outside to guard. As for my Tianmo cult, I and cloud Dharma protector enter the extremely cold place. What about you?" the wind Dharma protector continued.


    "My Feiyun sword sect has two of our brothers."


    "Needless to say, inviting the moon immortal sect is entered by me and elder Shi." Huang Shulang''s voice sounded,


    "Well, in that case, all the disciples are guarding outside the extremely cold place. The six of us go into the extremely cold place together to find the whereabouts of Zhou Yi and others."


    The wind protector said.


    Hearing the speech, they nodded to the wind Dharma protector, so they began to order some things to their disciples.


    After a while, six elders of Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and the three main sects of Yuexian sect rushed into the extremely cold place.


    The elite disciples of the three main sects and the disciples of the inner sect stayed outside the entrance of the extremely cold place and guarded the entrance.


    Zhou Yi was relieved to learn that the shameless monk and Wang pangzi were in their own cultivation, and Zhou Yi also invested in his own cultivation.


    The poison pill has just been refined. At this time, Zhou Yi is slowly adapting to the changes brought by the poison pill.


    It wasn''t long before Zhou Yi could switch between the two spiritual powers freely.


    Zhou Yi opened his eyes and saw that one eye revealed dark light, while the other eye was as normal. If someone saw it, he would be surprised. Just in a flash, he saw two eyes and returned to normal.


    As Zhou Yi expected, after Zhou Yi opened his eyes, a white shadow appeared in front of Zhou Yi. Who is the head of the White Fox family.


    Seeing the head of the White Fox family looking at Zhou Yi, a humanized smile appeared on his face. The head of the White Fox family said.

 Chapter 830

    "Human boy, how are you adapting?"


    Zhou Yi nodded at the head of the White Fox family and said.


    "Yes."


    The head of the White Fox family said to Zhou Yi, "don''t think you can refine the miasma on the Tianchi Lake, you can not be afraid of the water of the Tianchi Lake. The water in the Tianchi Lake is tens of millions of times more toxic than the miasma."


    The patriarch of the White Fox family can only stay in the miasma for an hour. If he wants to refine the miasma, at least the patriarch of the White Fox family can''t do it.


    Although Zhou Yi can refine the miasma, which makes the patriarchs of the White Fox family slightly different, the virulence in the miasma is more than 18000 miles worse than the water of Tianchi.


    If Zhou Yi comes out in case, the head of the White Fox family will regret it too late.


    This hope has been waiting for thousands of years. If something happens, the White Fox family doesn''t know when to go back.


    Zhou Yi nodded at the head of the White Fox family when he heard the speech. At this time, Zhou Yi had his own ideas.


    Not long after, Zhou Yi watched Tianchi bite his teeth, gently touched the soles of his feet and flew towards Tianchi.


    The next second, there were ripples on the water, and Zhou Yi appeared in the water.


    For the first time, Zhou Yi felt something strange. The water in the Tianchi Lake was like a living creature, surging towards Zhou Yi.


    After staying in the water for a while, Zhou Yi tried to swallow the aura in the water.


    But in less than a moment, Zhou Yi''s face turned red and rushed out over the water,.


    The head of the White Fox family looked at Zhou Yi, and a touch of disappointment appeared on his face, but he recovered in a moment.


    "How is it?" the head of the White Fox family asked anxiously.


    "You can''t refine the poison in the pool water." Zhou Yi shook his head at the head of the White Fox family.


    When Zhou Yi tried to refine the water in the pool, he felt the discomfort in his body for the first time.


    The black spiritual power in the body suddenly raged in the body,.


    If Zhou Yi hadn''t left Tianchi in time, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad.


    "Human boy, you''re too arrogant. You''re not satisfied with refining miasma, and you want to refine the pool water!" the head of the White Fox family scolded Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. Why didn''t the leader of the White Fox family ask me to refine all the poison in the Tianchi Lake?


    If Zhou Yi''s thoughts were known to the head of the White Fox family at this time, the head of the White Fox family would surely throw Zhou Yi directly into the Tianchi Lake and let him live and die.


    Yes, the head of the White Fox family won''t know what Zhou Yi thinks at this time.


    "I don''t want you to refine the water in the pool, but I want you to dive into the bottom of the pool. There is a seal at the bottom of the Tianchi pool, sealed with a transmission array."


    The chief of the White Fox family said slowly. Zhou Yi was shocked when he heard the speech!


    Transmission array, which is a legendary thing existing in ancient times.


    It is said that even if it is thousands of miles away, it can arrive instantly as long as there is a transmission array.


    But now there is no transmission array this morning. I didn''t expect to meet a sealed transmission array here.


    I just don''t know where the transmission array here leads to?


    The head of the White Fox family saw Zhou Yi''s careful thinking and said to Zhou Yi.


    "This transmission array was set up by the great power of the White Fox family. The ancestors of the White Fox family suffered human attacks after setting up the transmission array."


    As he spoke, the head of the White Fox family flashed a fierce light in his eyes and looked coldly at the bottom of the Tianchi Lake. At this time, Zhou Yi could feel that the eyes of the head of the White Fox family were full of angry flames, so he didn''t open his mouth to interrupt the head of the White Fox family.


    After a while, the head of the White Fox family slowly said, "after the ancestors set up the transmission array, the realm was greatly reduced. Several human sects united to launch a siege on our ancestors of the White Fox family. Those hypocrites with great appearance wanted to take the transmission array set up by the ancestors as their own."


    "After the ancestors set up the transmission array, the realm has fallen sharply. They are not the opponent of human friars at all. Finally, the ancestors spent the last breath of spiritual power and used the skill to bring our white fox family to a very cold place. In order not to let human friars get the transmission array, the ancestors sealed the transmission array at the bottom of Tianchi."


    After the leader of the White Fox family said that, Zhou Yi didn''t know how to describe his current mood. He didn''t expect that the White Fox family would have such a Xinmi, but what role did the transmission array play.


    "Human boy, I know you still have questions. The transmission array has no effect on you humans. You must use the blood of the White Fox family to open it. Don''t pay attention to the transmission array."


    The head of the White Fox family looked at Zhou Yi and said slowly.


    Zhou Yi smells an embarrassed look. For a long time, his face is red. He looks at the head of the white fox clan.


    "Let me dive into the bottom of Tianchi Lake to unseal the transmission array?" after a while, Zhou Yi asked the head of the White Fox family slowly.


    "Yes." the chief of the White Fox family nodded slowly.


    "How do you know I can untie the seal placed by your ancestors of the White Fox family?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll teach you how to untie the seal, as long as you untie the seal and leave the rest to me." the head of the White Fox family looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Zhou Yi nodded at the head of the White Fox family and answered.


    If it weren''t for the White Fox family, he wouldn''t get the black poison pill. Zhou Yi had to promise this kindness.


    At this time, a white light flew out of the sea of knowledge of the head of the White Fox family, and quickly flew towards Zhou Yi''s head.


    The next second, Zhou Yi only felt that something came out of his mind and closed his eyes carefully.


    It''s nothing else. It''s the way to remove the seal of the transmission array.


    Then Zhou Yi opened his eyes and flew towards Tianchi.


    In the next second, Zhou Yi dived towards Tianchi. After entering the water, Zhou Yi kept diving. The reason for Zhou Yi''s black pill has made Zhou Yi invincible. Although the water of Tianchi is extremely toxic, it still lags behind the poison pill.


    Because the poison Dan is compressed and refined through the blood sky tyrant body, is completely the essence. The miasma on the whole water surface condensed out a fist sized poison pill. It can be imagined how great the poison in the poison pill is.


    At this time, Zhou Yi is already the cultivation of King Wu in the middle period. It is very simple for Zhou Yi to be underwater. Although it is not as comfortable as on the ground, it is also very convenient.


    As Zhou Yi continues to dive, Zhou Yi feels more and more pressure.


    I don''t know how long he dived. Zhou Yi finally saw the bottom.


    I saw a five pointed star array standing at the bottom of the water, the size of a football field.


    Zhou Yi was overjoyed. It seems that this is the transmission array in the mouth of the head of the White Fox family. Zhou Yi controls his body to swim towards the legend array. At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly smells a trace of danger.


    Zhou Yi suddenly stopped to observe the surrounding situation. He saw an attack coming straight from Zhou Yi''s right hand.


    In an instant, Zhou Yi was in front of Zhou Yi''s eyes. Suddenly, Zhou Yi was shocked and quickly moved to the side of his body to avoid the attack. However, before Zhou Yi could breathe a sigh of relief, he saw the next attack coming from Zhou Yi.


    "Poof"


    Zhou Yi was too late to escape. He was hit on his chest by the attack and immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, I didn''t know when a monster appeared in front of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s pupils shrink, and a sense of danger fills Zhou Yi''s surroundings. Suddenly, Zhou Yi only feels that the hairs on his body stand up at this time, and a cool air conditioner comes from behind.


    Standing in front of Zhou Yi, not far from him, was a python with a terrible momentum all over. There were two bulging things on the Python''s head, Huajiao! The python is about to turn into a dragon.


    The realm of boa constrictor is impressively at the peak of King Wu!!! The existence of banbu Wuhuang.


    Escape!!! This is the only thought in Zhou Yi''s heart.


    Without any hesitation, Zhou Yi quickly turned around and fled upward.


    Not to mention that he is in the water and his strength is suppressed. Even if he is on land, Zhou Yi doesn''t necessarily try to be the opponent of Python.


    At this time, while running away, Zhou Yi summoned the head of the White Fox family on the edge of Tianchi with his spirit again and again, so that he was ready to receive himself.


    Otherwise, according to Zhou Yi''s current situation, it is difficult to escape the pursuit of Python.


    At this time, the python quickly attacked Zhou Yi behind Zhou Yi. He opened the big mouth of the blood basin, gathered a spiritual force group in front of the big mouth, and flew towards Zhou Yi the next second.


    At this time, Zhou Yi found the situation behind him. He immediately dodged the Python''s attack, followed by the next attack. Zhou Yi quickly avoided it.


    Suddenly an idea flashed through Zhou Yi''s mind.


    Another spiritual force group attacked Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi didn''t dodge. When the attack reached Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi made a bold attack.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Zhou Yi quickly fled upward through the Python''s attack.


    Seeing this, the python immediately opened the blood basin and roared with a big mouth. His body immediately turned into a streamer and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi looked at the water surface that was about to arrive, and a smile appeared on his face. At the same time, the Spirit sent a message to the head of the White Fox family to prepare the head of the White Fox family to attack the python.


    The next second, Zhou Yi rushed out of the water, followed by the python.


    At this time, the head of the White Fox family saw the opportunity and controlled the spirit power to attack the python.


    The python who chased Zhou Yi didn''t expect such a situation. He was in no hurry to avoid and completely suffered the attack of the patriarch of the White Fox family.


    A blood hole suddenly appeared in the python.


    At this time, the python roared and turned his eyes to the head of the White Fox family. At this time, the attack of the head of the White Fox family has been brewing and is preparing to attack the python.


    Python stared at the head of the White Fox family with cold eyes, and rushed underwater quickly. Python''s speed was fast, but Zhou Yi''s soul chasing needle was faster.


    Instantly, the soul chasing needle attacked the Python''s head before the python rushed into the water.


    Suddenly, the python wailed and looked at Zhou Yi reluctantly. Then the whole body disappeared into the Tianchi Lake.


    Zhou Yi stood at the edge of Tianchi and looked at Tianchi. Although it had repelled the python at this time, Zhou Yi still had a feeling of lingering fear.

 Chapter 831

    A white shadow appeared in front of Zhou Yi. There is no doubt that it must be the head of the White Fox family.


    Python King Wu''s peak power is obvious to all. At this time, it undoubtedly brings great difficulties to unseal the transmission array.


    "I didn''t expect such an animal at the bottom of Tianchi." the chief of the White Fox family looked at Tianchi and said.


    As for the existence of python, the head of the White Fox family was also surprised, but then he figured out that Tianchi had not known how many years it had existed. It''s normal for creatures to exist, but Python''s cultivation is really shocking.


    The head of the White Fox family has also been to the Tianchi Lake before, but the head of the White Fox family will not stay in the Tianchi Lake for long. The poison contained in the water is the most deadly for the head of the White Fox family.


    If it weren''t for the poison of Tianchi, the head of the White Fox family would have untied the seal by himself.


    Now there is such an animal. Although Zhou Yi can sneak under the Tianchi Lake, the strength gap is too large. Although the python is injured, Zhou Yi''s strength is also suppressed underwater.


    But the more challenging things are, the more Zhou Yi likes to do them.


    "I''ll recover. I was injured by a python just now. It will take two days. After two days, I''ll go down." Zhou Yi looked at Tianchi with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Human boy, don''t be brave. The strength of the python is too much higher than you. Although the python is injured, it will also suppress you in the water."


    The head of the White Fox family spoke to stop, and then continued to add.


    "Besides, there''s no hurry to untie the seal. Since we white foxes have been waiting for thousands of years, how can we care about waiting for a few years. Human boy, I''m glad you have such an idea. I believe you will surpass me in a few years."


    "Senior, I don''t have time to wait any longer. If it weren''t for your white fox family, I wouldn''t refine poison pills. To untie the seal for your white fox family, it would be the boy''s reward to your white fox family."


    Zhou Yi said.


    This is Zhou Yi''s heart in dealing with the world.


    People respect me a foot, I respect people a foot, people destroy me a drop, I take three fights.


    The head of the White Fox family also felt Zhou Yi''s firmness in his tone. Looking at Zhou Yi, a trace of praise flashed in his eyes. Sure enough, he didn''t read this man wrong.


    Whether the White Fox family can return to Wanjie depends on Zhou Yi.


    "Boy, are you in the territory of the White Fox family now?" at this time, the old man in the soul hall spoke. Zhou Yi controlled the spirit and responded to the old man.


    At this time, the head of the White Fox family looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously. Suddenly, Zhou Yi gave a click at the bottom of his heart. Did the head of the White Fox family find the old man in his soul hall?


    Whether it was so or not, Zhou Yi instantly cut off his contact with the old man, looked at the head of the White Fox family and pretended that nothing had happened.


    The head of the White Fox family frowned and looked at Zhou Yi. After a while, he slowly said.


    "Well, although I don''t know what else you have to do, since you have decided, I won''t refute you. Come with me."


    Zhou Yi was puzzled when he heard the speech, but he followed the leader of the White Fox family.


    Soon after, the head of the White Fox family took Zhou Yi to a cave and followed the head of the White Fox family to the cave.


    The more he goes inside, Zhou Yi feels the greater the pressure around him. The momentum around him gradually gives Zhou Yi a feeling that he can''t move.


    "The opportunity I said is inside. Go in yourself." the head of the White Fox family said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi turns his head and looks at the head of the White Fox family. He sees that the latter also bears the oppression brought by the momentum in the cave.


    Give yourself a chance? Zhou Yi thought of it when he heard the speech.


    Zhou Yi nodded at the head of the White Fox family when he heard the speech, and then walked slowly towards the cave.


    After a long time, Zhou Yi finally came to the inside of the cave, and the momentum around him was even greater.


    An altar appeared in front of Zhou Yi. On the altar, a weapon, a sword, was inserted on the ground.


    The body of the sword is about three feet long. The momentum in the cave is emitted from the sword.


    A sword alone can radiate such a strong momentum.


    Zhou Yi widened his eyes and looked at the weapons on the altar. Suddenly, Zhou Yi felt a shaking of the golden tower in his body.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi thought in the bottom of his heart, can''t this sword have anything to do with the golden tower?


    Otherwise, how could the golden tower that has been deposited in its own body have such a reaction.


    Zhou Yi stood under the altar, hesitated for a moment, and then took a step towards the altar.


    As soon as he reached the first step, Zhou Yi only felt that his body was as heavy as lead water.


    Zhou Yi raised his head, looked at the remaining 98 steps, bit his teeth and continued to take steps towards the upper steps.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but Zhou Yi has stood on the 29th step at this time.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s whole body has been soaked with sweat, and sweat continues to drip from Zhou Yi to the steps.


    When Zhou Yi''s step reached the 50th step, Zhou Yi suddenly felt as if he had passed through, and the scene in front of him changed.


    In front of Zhou Yi''s eyes, there was a scene that the shameless monk and Wang pangzi, as well as the brothers of the mercenary regiment, were fighting with the people of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    People of the mercenary regiment were killed one after another. Even Wang pangzi and the shameless monk were seriously injured.


    At this time, fat Wang looked back at Zhou Yi and said weakly to Zhou Yi, "help me, Zhou Yi, help..."


    Before Wang pangzi finished his words, he saw a long sword in the hands of an elder of Feiyun sword sect cut Wang pangzi''s neck. Suddenly, blood surged out of Wang pangzi''s body, and Wang pangzi''s head fell to Zhou Yi''s feet.


    Wang pangzi''s eyes stared round and tightly at Zhou Yi in front of him.


    "Ah, fat man." Zhou Yi immediately roared with red eyes, and the elder of Feiyun sword sect who killed Wang fat man looked at Zhou Yi with a sneer on his mouth.


    Then the elder rushed to the shameless monk and stabbed the shameless monk''s neck. The shameless monk''s head also flew to Zhou Yi. Suddenly, Zhou Yi looked at the elder of Feiyun sword sect angrily like a demon.


    Zhou Yi immediately wanted to kill the man. At this time, the golden tower in Zhou Yi''s body shook again.


    The scene in front of Zhou Yi changed again and appeared on the altar.


    Zhou Yi recalled the scene just now, and immediately thought of the dreamland!!!


    It''s a good environment to shoot. It''s almost trapped.


    If the golden tower had not appeared in time, I''m afraid Zhou Yi would be trapped in a dreamland at this time.


    Standing on the steps of the 50th floor, Zhou Yi raised his head and looked at the sword. He was more determined to get his determination.


    Without hesitation, he raised his steps and continued to climb towards Dengfeng in the face of the pressure.


    Climbing up step by step, Zhou Yi only felt that the pressure was even greater at this time.


    Even though Zhou Yi was ready, he was slightly surprised at the momentum of the sword.


    But who is Zhou Yi? But the man who wants to save the world will not give up and clench his fist. Zhou Yi has taken a heavy step again.


    "Human boy, I''ve given you the opportunity. I hope you don''t let me down." the head of the White Fox family stood outside the cave and looked inside the cave, muttering.


    For the sword in the cave, the head of the White Fox family doesn''t know much, but he knows that the cave has existed for thousands of years, and the sword has been there all the time.


    During this period, many monsters came to get the sword, but none of them returned in vain.


    Only the momentum in the cave can suppress monsters better than human beings. I don''t know how much.


    This is also the reason why many powerful monsters did not succeed, so that later, it was discovered by the White Fox family and blocked by the White Fox family with magic.


    Unconsciously, a long time has passed. At this time, Zhou Yi in the cave has climbed to the 90th floor of the altar. At this time, Zhou Yi only has a worn soft armor hanging on his body. As for the clothes outside, they have already disappeared under the momentum of the sword


    As for Zhou Yi''s body, the green tendons are exposed at this time, and some places have begun to exude blood towards the outside.


    When I waited for the 98th step on Monday, I saw Zhou Yi''s blood spraying wildly outside like a fountain.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s consciousness has been a little vague.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s tongue despised the enemy''s teeth and suddenly bit at the tip of his tongue, waking up a lot in an instant.


    Then Zhou Yi took a step towards the last step.


    With a "boom", Zhou Yi only felt a roar in his brain and suddenly fainted. At this time, the golden tower in Zhou Yi''s body saved Zhou Yi''s life again.


    A burst of golden power came from the golden tower. Suddenly, Zhou Yi felt as fresh as bathing in the spring breeze, and the sharp pain of his body eased a lot. Suddenly, Zhou Yi looked at the sword in the center of the altar and rushed over.


    Zhou Yi fainted as soon as he took the sword in his hand.


    After the sword was stained with Zhou Yi''s blood, it turned into a streamer and flew into Zhou Yi''s body. Shortly after the sword disappeared into Zhou Yi''s body, a sword shaped sign appeared on Zhou Yi''s arm.


    And as the momentum in the cave disappeared.


    At this time, the patriarch of the White Fox family standing outside the cave was always concerned about the situation in the cave and felt that the momentum in the cave disappeared.


    The head of the White Fox family was delighted and murmured, "human boy, I didn''t expect you to really succeed."


    Then the head of the White Fox family turned into a streamer and rushed into the cave.


    At this time, the cave was no longer oppressed by momentum, and the head of the White Fox family came and went freely.


    Bai Ying came to the altar and saw the unconscious Zhou Yi''s blood and the missing sword.


    He took out a spirit fruit and put it into Zhou Yi''s mouth. He saw a spirit fruit in his stomach. Zhou Yi showed no sign of relaxation. At this time, the head of the White Fox family had no time to consider the whereabouts of the sword.


    Lingli wrapped Zhou Yi and rushed back to the territory of the White Fox family.


    After Zhou Yi was settled, the head of the White Fox family used his spiritual power to test Zhou Yi''s situation. Seeing that Zhou Yi was just unconscious, the head of the White Fox family was relieved and relieved.


    Suddenly, two more spiritual fruits appeared in front of the head of the White Fox family. After the head of the White Fox family controlled Zhou Yi to take it, he walked out of the cave,


    At this time, Zhou Yi doesn''t know anything about things outside, while Zhou Yi himself is in a hall with golden light scattered.

 Chapter 832

    Zhou Yi was stunned when he looked at the environment in front of him. The breath here had the same feeling as the breath brought to him by the golden tower, but at this time, Zhou Yi couldn''t open his eyes because his body was full of golden thorns.


    Is this inside the golden tower? From the demon king in the magic gun, we know that the golden tower is an ancient artifact.


    What is the concept of ancient artifact? The whole of China couldn''t find the existence of one thing. He was immersed in Zhou Yi''s body all the time.


    Suddenly, this idea shocked Zhou Yi''s spirit and looked curiously at the glittering hall in front of him.


    Just then, the hall suddenly opened, and a burst of suction came from the door of the hall.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi only felt that his body seemed to be disobedient and was sucked into the hall in front of him.


    As soon as the picture in front of Zhou Yi turned, he came to the interior of the hall. Inside the hall, there was a portrait standing in the middle, with a sword in its hand.


    When Zhou Yi saw the appearance of the sword, a line of information appeared in his mind.


    Lingxiao sword is the treasure of Lingxiao Xianzong town.


    As for what kind of sect Lingxiao immortal sect is, Zhou Yi doesn''t know. As for the introduction of Lingxiao sword, there is only this paragraph.


    Lingxiao sword. The sword I saw in the cave was called Lingxiao sword. I just don''t know the grade of Lingxiao sword. Why hasn''t Lingxiao immortal sect heard of it.


    By the way, Zhou Yi suddenly remembered Lingxiao sword. He clearly remembered that he got Lingxiao sword when he was in a coma.


    But now there is no trace of Lingxiao sword.


    At this time, a streamer flew out of Zhou Yi''s body, circled in the hall for a long time, and fell in front of Zhou Yi.


    Lingxiao sword!!!


    At this time, Lingxiao sword flew out of his body. Zhou Yi was surprised to see the Lingxiao sword suspended in front of him.


    Just as Zhou Yi was about to reach out and hold Lingxiao sword, Lingxiao sword suddenly flew up again, stood on the main hall, and split towards the statue in the main hall.


    Suddenly the statue turned into a pile of fly ash, and an old book appeared under the statue.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi went to see the book and picked it up.


    Lingxiao nine swords!


    Several gilded characters came into Zhou Yi''s eyes. Suddenly, the Lingxiao nine swords in his hand turned into a streamer and flew over Zhou Yi''s head.


    The next second, Zhou Yi covered his head and fell to the ground in pain. He kept rolling, and the green veins on his head were exposed.


    I don''t know how long it took Zhou Yi to recover. When I think of the situation just now, it''s almost as good as when I practiced nine turns to refine my soul.


    Zhou Yi stood up from the ground and looked at the ground soaked with his own sweat. He still had lingering palpitations.


    At this time, Zhou Yi tries to communicate with the old man in the soul hall and wants to ask about the current situation, but what Zhou Yi doesn''t think is that Zhou Yi''s spirit can''t establish contact with the old man in the soul hall at this time.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Yi gave up the idea of continuing to contact the old man. Since he could not rely on external forces, he had to take one step at a time.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi noticed the bright light wrapped in Lingli in his mind.


    Then Zhou Yi guided his spiritual power and went to the light group little by little.


    "Boom"


    A voice rang out in Zhou Yi''s mind. Suddenly, there were many more things in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    Lingxiao Xianzong, an ancient sect, had existed on the land of China for thousands of years when Tianmo cult, moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect, Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple did not exist. At that time, there was only one Lingxiao Xianzong in China, which played the same role as the guardian of China.


    But with the increasing strength, it has also attracted people who do not belong to the earth.


    Therefore, when fighting against foreign enemies, Lingxiao Xianzong raised the strength of the whole China to fight against foreign enemies. Although he finally won, it was a tragic victory, and the whole China was devastated,; Lingxiao Xianzong was therefore fragmented.


    So today''s Tianmo sect, Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect, Xueyan Pavilion and seven star Temple exist.


    Although thousands of years have passed, foreign enemies have always been secretly monitoring every move of China.


    Think about how powerful Lingxiao Xianzong was at that time and how powerful the power of the whole China was, but under the invasion of foreign enemies, the vast Lingxiao Xianzong no longer existed.


    Lingxiao sword, as the treasure of Lingxiao Xianzong, is also a good artifact.


    However, after so many years, the current Lingxiao sword does not have the glory of that day, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Lingxiao sword is also a very powerful existence now.


    As for Lingxiao nine swords, it is a martial art above the heaven level.


    Zhou Yi was overjoyed when he saw this place. Unexpectedly, he not only arrived at Lingxiao sword, but also got the martial arts of Lingxiao nine swords.


    At this time, when Zhou Yi noticed the following content, Zhou Yi''s face was even more shocked.


    Unexpectedly, the entrance of foreign invasion is the gate of the world.


    Only the key to open the door of the world has not yet fallen.


    In the golden hall, I don''t know how long it has passed. Suddenly, Zhou Yi only feels light. A burst of anti shock force blocks Zhou Yi around. Then Zhou Yi is ejected from the golden hall.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, lying in the cave, suddenly opened his eyes, and a pure light came out of Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    "Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi, are you okay?"


    At this time, the old man and Bai Jie''s concerned voice came from the spirit.


    "I''m fine. What''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned at their performance, so he asked the old man and Bai Jie.


    "Just now I felt a very dangerous smell. It seemed that I had a feeling of facing the great beast and wanted to contact you, but the spirit could not pass it on."


    The old man spoke to Zhou Yi. At this time, the old man''s face can see that there is a feeling of lingering palpitation.


    Zhou Yi suddenly realized when he heard the speech. It seems that the golden tower blocked the spirits of the old man and Bai Jie.


    Zhou Yi didn''t tell the old man and Bai Jie what happened in the golden hall, but just found a reason to prevaricate.


    "Zhou Yi, you must be careful. The momentum just now was really terrible." the old man said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi responded to the old man when he heard the speech.


    At this time, there was only Zhou Yi in the cave. At this time, Zhou Yi saw the mark of Lingxiao sword on his arm and was shocked.


    Zhou Yi whispered silently at the bottom of his heart. His soul moved. He saw Lingxiao sword flying out of Zhou Yi''s body, hanging in the air and making a sword sound.


    Zhou Yi holds the Lingxiao sword and feels it in his hand. As soon as he starts, a powerful momentum emanates from Zhou Yi. At this time, although Zhou Yi is in the middle of King Wu, if he has the Lingxiao sword in hand, Zhou Yi is confident to compete with the strong one at the peak of King Wu.


    Looking at the Lingxiao sword in his hand, Zhou Yi secretly thought of it.


    "It seems that this trip to Tianchi has a little more security." Suddenly Zhou Yi felt confident.


    Remembering the Lingxiao nine swords in his mind, Zhou Yi sat down and his martial arts came to mind.


    I saw that Lingxiao nine swords are really worthy of the martial arts above the heaven level. Lingxiao nine swords have nine swords in total, and the power of each sword is very huge.


    If you can cultivate the ninth sword, the power of a sword can even cut a mountain.


    Zhou Yi was shocked by the power of Lingxiao nine swords, but Zhou Yi was only able to practice the first sword at this time.


    However, the spiritual power required to cast Lingxiao nine swords is also very huge. Zhou Yi can only cast the first sword with the strength of King Wu in the middle of the current period.


    But Zhou Yi was not at all depressed. After all, Lingxiao nine swords is a skill above the heaven level. If it is so easy to practice, everyone can practice it. It''s not bad.


    The first sword to cultivate Lingxiao nine swords, Zhou Yi slowly stood up and walked out.


    "Human boy, are you awake? I didn''t expect you to succeed." the head of the White Fox family saw Zhou Yi and said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi nodded, looked at the head of the White Fox family and summoned Lingxiao sword from his body.


    "This is Lingxiao sword."


    Seeing this, the head of the White Fox family shrunk his pupils fiercely. Looking at the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand, he said, "good sword, I''m afraid it''s Tianjie''s treasure."


    Zhou Yi smelled the speech and said to the head of the White Fox family, "before, it was the heaven level intermediate, but now it''s only the earth level."


    The head of the White Fox family was stunned when he heard the speech. He came over for a while and said, "all the weapons of the heaven level have their own spiritual knowledge. I think there is no spiritual knowledge in the Lingxiao sword. If there is a spiritual tool, I believe the Lingxiao sword can return to its peak."


    Zhou Yi took a grateful look at the head of the White Fox family and said to the head of the White Fox family, "how long have I been in a coma?"


    "Three days." the chief of the White Fox family said faintly.


    Three days later, Zhou Yi said, "senior, I''m going to go to xiatianchi."


    Hearing the speech, the head of the White Fox family shook his head strangely at Zhou Yi and said, "don''t worry, my descendants of the White Fox family met several strong human kings in the extremely cold land. Are they with you?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. Is the strong king of human martial arts from Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect?


    Then Zhou Yi realized that it should be. Otherwise, with the fierce reputation of the extremely cold place, how could anyone enter here for no reason? Even the strong in the realm of King Wu would not be willing to take risks.


    And now there are very few strong kings of martial arts in China. Most of them are caged in several major sects, and scattered cultivation can be said to be very few.


    "He should have come to hunt me down." Zhou Yi thought for a moment and said.


    "Human boy, do you need my help?" the head of the White Fox family looked at Zhou Yi and said slowly.


    Zhou Yi is now the hope of the White Fox family. How can the chief of the White Fox family watch Zhou Yi being chased and killed.


    Zhou Yi was stunned for a while when he heard the speech and said, "no, sir, I have my own way."


    After a while, Zhou Yi spoke again and said, "senior, wait until I solve the problem of Tianchi outside the king of martial arts."


    The head of the White Fox family heard that he didn''t refute Zhou Yi. He nodded faintly to Zhou Yi and agreed.


    At this time, Zhou Yi has Lingxiao sword in his hand, and the power of Lingxiao nine swords gives Zhou Yi the confidence to stand alone among the six martial arts masters.


    At this time, the head of the White Fox family said to Zhou Yi, "the six humans outside have a state of great prosperity at the peak of King Wu, and there are three in the later stage of King Wu. As for the other two, they are also in the middle stage of King Wu. Are you sure you don''t need my help, human boy?"


    Zhou Yi thought about it when he heard the speech. He slowly shook his head at the head of the White Fox family and refused the kindness of the head of the White Fox family.

 Chapter 833

    Zhou Yi has reached his present state. Even if he can''t beat the six strong kings of human beings, if he runs, the six strong kings of human beings may not be able to keep Zhou Yi.


    "Master, you already know where the six human friars are?" Zhou Yi asked, looking into the distance. "Those people and I must be immortal. Their sect has decided their position."


    "Well, OK, they are 50 miles southeast of the territory of the White Fox family." the head of the White Fox family pondered for a while and slowly said.


    "OK, thank you, elder."


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, a trace of murderous spirit flashed in his eyes. He knew the location of several powerful martial kings. Zhou Yi thanked the head of the White Fox family.


    Then Zhou Yi set out outside the territory of the White Fox family.


    The head of the White Fox family looked at Zhou Yi''s back. Until Zhou Yi''s shadow disappeared in front of him, the head of the White Fox family hesitated for a moment and quietly followed up in the direction of Zhou Yi''s disappearance.


    Zhou Yi was on his way with all his strength at this time. Naturally, his speed was much faster than usual.


    After a while, Zhou Yi sensed the fluctuation of the spiritual power of several King Wu.


    At this time, Zhou Yi slowly slowed down for a few minutes and carefully approached several powerful martial kings.


    "Unexpectedly, people from Feiyun sword sect, moon inviting immortal sect and Tianmo sect came."


    Zhou Yi whispered in his heart.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, who was hiding in the dark, flashed a cold killing intention at the bottom of his eyes. Behind Zhou Yi, the head of the White Fox family who has been following Zhou Yi couldn''t help but be stunned when he saw Zhou Yi''s expression. After spending more than ten days together, Zhou Yi, who has been gentle and humble, was able to break out such a killing intention.


    "Who? I won''t get out yet." Shi Zhenxiang, the elder of the moon invitation immortal sect, suddenly felt a faint killing intention. He suddenly looked back at Zhou Yi''s direction and burst into a loud drink.


    "Elder Shi, elder Shi, what''s the matter?" Huang Shulang didn''t feel Zhou Yi''s killing intention. He immediately looked back at Shi Zhenxiang and asked.


    Zhou Yi saw Shi Zhenxiang in the dark and found his intention to kill. He immediately trembled at the bottom of his heart. He just showed a trace of intention to kill, so he attracted attention. It seems that the strong man at the peak of King Wu is really not simple.


    Zhou Yi immediately gathered his breath and continued to lurk in the dark.


    Shi Zhenxiang frowned, looked at Zhou Yi''s direction, released the spirit and felt it carefully. He didn''t find any abnormal situation. At present, he said to Huang Shulang, "nothing. It seems that I''m too nervous."


    But at this time, although Shi Zhenxiang said so, there was a sense of preparedness at the bottom of her heart and looked at it without trace; He glanced at Zhou Yi''s direction and then pretended to go too far.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Shi is too careful. If there is someone, we don''t feel it." the wind protector looked at Shi Zhenxiang and said with a sneer.


    Shi Zhenxiang ignored the words of the wind Dharma protector and said to Huang Shulang, "let''s continue on our way."


    Huang Shulang nodded slightly to Shi Zhenxiang.


    Then I saw six people from Tianmo sect, Yuexian sect and Feiyun sword sect, and they were ready to continue on their way.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s mind moved in the dark. A soul chasing needle appeared in front of Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi looked at the soul chasing needle in front of him, and then saw that the soul chasing needle quickly stabbed Yang Yiqun of Feiyun sword school.


    Yang Yiqun''s accomplishments, as the lowest among the six people of Tianmo sect, Yuexian sect and Feiyun sword sect, obviously became the first target of Zhou Yi''s assassination.


    "We must succeed." Zhou Yi said silently in the bottom of his heart.


    Because whether this attack is successful or not, Zhou Yi will expose his position. At that time, he will face the attack of six powerful kings of Wu.


    In an instant, the soul chasing needle stabbed Yang Yiqun.


    "Who is it?" Shi Zhenxiang shouted again. At the same time, a spiritual force in Shi Zhenxiang''s hand attacked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi shrinks his pupils and whispers in the dark. What a cunning old fox. Unexpectedly, Shi Zhenxiang has been on guard against himself. Shi Zhenxiang''s performance just now was to confuse himself. Fortunately, he didn''t relax. Looking at the attack coming in front of him, Zhou Yi immediately sipped and jumped up from his hiding place.


    "Ah."


    At this time, the soul chasing needle directly stabbed Yang Yiqun''s temple. The next second, Yang Yiqun suddenly hugged his head with both hands, curled up and fell to the ground.


    The other five people of Tianmo sect, Yuexian sect and Feiyun sword sect suddenly found Yang Yiqun''s difference. They immediately turned their heads and looked at Yang Yiqun. A trace of fear flashed in their eyes, but followed by a touch of fanaticism,


    "Second brother, second brother, what''s the matter with you?" Niu Yiqun, who stood by, looked at Yang Yiqun and asked.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to come out. You''re really not afraid of death." Shi Zhenxiang said slowly looking at Zhou Yi.


    "Old fellow, you didn''t die. How could I die? I didn''t expect the famous Shi Zhenxiang. Elder Shi of yuexianzong came out of the mountain for Zhou''s treasure. Hehe" Zhou Yi sneered at Shi Zhenxiang.


    "Hum, what a sharp mouthed boy." Shi Zhenxiang said with a cold hum.


    "Little rabbit, I advise you to hand over your treasure and I can give you a good time." at this time, the wind Dharma protector standing aside said.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes then turned to the wind Dharma protector, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showed a sinister smile, and said, "I don''t know what kind of brother is this man, ghost or ghost?"


    "Little rabbit, you, you." the wind protector looked at Zhou Yi angrily, raised his arm and pointed to Zhou Yi.


    "You, what are you? You didn''t look like a ghost. I didn''t expect you to be sharp. I''m really worried about your parents, eh."


    Zhou Yi interrupted without waiting for Feng Dharma protector to finish speaking.


    "You, you, you,"


    "What are you? You say your tongue is bad. You are wronged? Or what? Straighten your tongue if you want to speak." Zhou Yi interrupted again.


    I saw the wind protector pointing at Zhou Yi and spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi was not only stunned, but unexpectedly the wind protector was so angry.


    The wind Dharma protector''s heart is bitter at this time. He has always been angry with others. Where has he been so popular? Others don''t know the wind Dharma protector, but the cloud Dharma protector has always been the two Dharma protectors of Fengyun. The cloud Dharma protector is definitely the one who knows the wind Dharma best.


    At this time, cloud Dharma protector was stunned. Where did cloud Dharma protector see the wind Dharma protector being so angry, but how many people were seriously injured by the wind Dharma protector''s Qi? Today, I didn''t expect that the boy in front of me had seriously injured the wind Dharma protector''s Qi.


    At this time, Shi Zhenxiang and Huang Shulang, who invited the moon immortal sect, saw the appearance of the wind Dharma protector, and immediately "puffed" and laughed.


    Among them, Huang Shulang''s laughter was the biggest. Zhou Yi''s speech gave Huang Shulang a sigh of relief.


    Since entering the extremely cold place, Huang Shulang didn''t know how many times he was angry by the wind. If Shi Zhenxiang hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid Huang Shulang would have been unable to control his temper.


    When the Dharma protector heard Huang Shulang''s laughter, he immediately looked up with gloomy eyes and looked at Huang Shulang fiercely. Suddenly, Huang Shulang couldn''t help trembling, but then he saw Huang Shulang laughing even louder.


    At this time, Yang Yiqun of Feiyun sword sect had fallen to the ground and fainted.


    Niu Yiqun''s eyes stared at Zhou Yi, as if he wanted to eat Zhou Yi raw.


    The next second I saw a long sword in the hand of Feng Dharma protector, and he whispered.


    "Little rabbit, die."


    The wind Dharma protector said, and there was a burst of King Wu''s momentum in the long sword in his hand. The long sword was held in the wind Dharma protector''s hand and chopped towards Zhou Yi in an instant.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi dodged the attack of the wind Dharma protector. At this time, the wind Dharma protector saw this and cut a second move towards Zhou Yi.


    At this time, the attack of cloud Dharma protector also followed.


    "Bang" sounded. After Zhou Yi avoided the attack of the wind and cloud Dharma protector, their attack fell on the boulder behind him. Suddenly, the boulder turned into powder, a gust of wind blew and dispersed with the wind.


    At this time, Shi Zhenxiang and Huang Shulang, who invited the moon immortal sect, were unwilling to show weakness and launched an attack on Zhou Yi.


    But at this time, Niu Yiqun of Feiyun sword school looked at Yang Yiqun on the ground eagerly.


    Niu Yiqun hesitated for a moment, took out a pill from the storage ring and put it into Yang Yiqun''s mouth,


    Soon after, Yang Yiqun''s face slowly returned to a ruddy color.


    This time, there are six people from Tianmo sect, Xuyue Xianzong and Feiyun sword sect. Only Yang Yiqun and Niu Yiqun of Feiyun sword sect have the lowest strength. They are all the accomplishments of the middle period of King Wu. Therefore, the action of Feiyun sword sect is very limited. In the face of Xuyue Xianzong, there are Shi Zhenxiang and Fengyun protectors of Tianmo sect, The combined attack of Niu Yiqun and Yang Yiqun has no effect at all.


    The Fengyun and Fengyun Dharma protectors of the Tianmo cult are also proficient in the art of joint attack, and the Shi Zhenxiang of the invitation moon immortal sect can only fight against the strong at the peak of the king of Wu, even if they jointly perform the art of joint attack by Yang Yiqun and Niu Yiqun. As for the Shi Zhenxiang at the peak of the king of Wu, it is simply not enough.


    Not to mention that Shi Zhenxiang is surrounded by a Huang Shulang in the later period of King Wu.


    As for the realm of the wind and cloud Dharma protectors of the Tianmo cult, their own realm is the later stage of King Wu. The realm alone is a higher realm than Niu Yiqun and Yang Yiqun. Coupled with the art of joint attack, Yang Yiqun and Niu Yiqun are not opponents of the wind and cloud Dharma protectors at all.


    This undoubtedly made Feiyun sword sect receive a lot of restrictions in this action


    "Niu Yiqun, don''t you want to share the treasure for nothing?" the wind Dharma protector of Tianmo cult shouted at Niu Yiqun behind him.


    When Niu Yiqun heard the speech, he took a faint look at the wind Dharma protector and didn''t respond. Then he turned and looked at Yang Yiqun. After whispering in Yang Yiqun''s ear, he turned and rushed to the battlefield.


    At this time, Zhou Yi had a slight lack of support in the face of the four elders of Tianmo sect and Yuexian sect.


    After Niu Yiqun joined the battle, Zhou Yi immediately felt a little pressure.


    Zhou Yi suddenly smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. It seems that he still underestimated the strength of the six people of Tianmo sect, Yuexian sect and Feiyun sword sect.


    If I hadn''t attacked Yang Yiqun with a soul chasing needle first, I''m afraid I would have been injured at this time.,


    Although he was not injured at this time, it was difficult to fight back in the face of Shi Zhenxiang and Huang Shulang of the moon invitation immortal sect and the wind and cloud Dharma of the heavenly demon sect.


    From the battle to now, Zhou Yi has been avoiding the attack of several people.


    At this time, Niu Yiqun on one side suddenly attacked Zhou Yi''s back.

 Chapter 834

    Facing Shi Zhenxiang and Huang Shulang of the moon inviting immortal sect, as well as the wind and cloud Dharma protector of Tianmo cult, Zhou Yi suddenly felt the fluctuation of spiritual power behind him, but Zhou Yi didn''t look back.


    When Niu Yiqun''s attack came to Zhou Yi''s back, Zhou Yi''s mind moved, and Lingxiao sword suddenly flew out of Zhou Yi''s body, thinking of Niu Yiqun''s quick cut.


    Niu Yiqun saw that Zhou Yi''s figure in front was blocked by a long sword. Suddenly, a bad idea rose from the bottom of his heart. Niu Yiqun wanted to take back his attack at this time, but it was too late. There was no turning back when he started work!


    The next second, the Lingxiao sword behind Zhou Yi was manipulated by Zhou Yi''s heart and chopped away at Niu Yiqun.


    At this time, Lingxiao sword has been drunk since Zhou Yi ascended the altar. Zhou Yi''s mind can directly manipulate Lingxiao sword to attack.


    After Lingxiao sword collided with Niu Yiqun''s attack, Niu Yiqun suddenly stepped back for a distance, but Lingxiao sword stood still.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have so many babies, but after today, these babies no longer belong to you." the wind protector of Tianmo cult saw the Lingxiao sword behind Zhou Yi, and his eyes burst out.


    In their eyes, Zhou Yi is a moving treasure house.


    "Oh, I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue. Come and take it if you have the ability." Zhou Yi looked at the wind protector of Tianmo cult and said.


    Then Zhou Yi waved his big hand and saw the Lingxiao sword attacking the wind Dharma protector from behind Zhou Yi.


    "Boy, look at the move." seeing the scene in front of him, Huang Shulang immediately took out his weapon and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    "Drink, good to come." Zhou Yi shouted loudly and rushed to Huang Shulang''s attack.


    The next second, Zhou Yi saw an extra gun in his hand. It was the magic gun, but the demon king in the magic gun had already disappeared


    In an instant, Huang Shulang and Zhou Yi collided. The next second, Zhou Yi and Huang Shulang separated quickly.


    "Ha ha, little rabbit, I didn''t expect to underestimate you." Huang Shulang looked at Zhou Yi from a distance and said with a sneer.


    Zhou Yi looks at Huang Shulang when he hears the speech, and a trace of sarcasm appears at the corners of his mouth.


    At the next moment, Zhou Yi completely let go of his cultivation. Huang Shulang''s face suddenly changed. Looking at Zhou Yi, he said unbelievably: "you, you have reached the cultivation in the middle of King Wu!!!"


    At this time, Zhou Yi was surrounded by spiritual power. At this time, Zhou Yi never left hiding, and the black spiritual power in the poison pill refined in the Tianchi Lake was also released.


    In the next second, Zhou Yi''s spiritual power was generally dark and glittering.


    Huang Shulang of the Yuexian sect, Shi Zhenxiang, the cloud Dharma protector of the Tianmo sect, and Niu Yiqun of the Feiyun sword sect behind Zhou Yi were shocked when they saw Zhou Yi''s appearance.


    These people have seen such scenes there.


    It''s just something you haven''t heard. There are two completely different spiritual powers blooming in a person.


    Suddenly, the four looked at Zhou Yi as if they were looking at a monster.


    "Little rabbit, no matter what opportunities you get, you can''t stay today." Huang Shulang said coldly looking at Zhou Yi.


    The next second, Huang Shulang''s attack came towards Zhou Yi again,


    Then, Shi Zhenxiang''s hands burst into light, and a spiritual force quickly attacked Zhou Yi from Shi Zhenxiang''s hands


    At the same time, the cloud protector of Tianmo sect and Niu Yiqun of Feiyun sword sect were not idle. They immediately raised their spiritual power and attacked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s figure changed constantly, avoiding attacks again and again. At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly turned back, rotated 180 degrees in the air, and attacked the Niu Yi group behind him.


    Seeing this, Niu Yiqun was not afraid at all and rushed up against Zhou Yi''s attack,


    The next second, Zhou Yi and Niu Yiqun collided. Zhou Yi''s palm was wrapped in dark spiritual power and hit Niu Yiqun''s shoulder, and Niu Yiqun''s fist also hit Zhou Yi''s shoulder. Zhou Yi''s physical strength at this time is far from comparable to that before after the transformation of waiting for the altar.


    After being hit by Niu Yiqun, the huge shock force just made Zhou Yi hum, but looking at Niu Yiqun, Niu Yiqun''s face turned red.


    Wow.


    A mouthful of blood spat out from the mouth of Niu Yiqun.


    Soon after, Niu Yiqun''s shoulders made a "Yiyi" sound.


    Suddenly, Niu Yiqun found something strange from his shoulders. He looked down and saw that his clothes had begun to corrode a little.


    After a short period of more than ten seconds, I saw that the black spiritual power had corroded Niu Yiqun''s clothes and seeped into Niu Yiqun''s skin.


    "Ah, little rabbit, you use poison!" Niu Yiqun roared loudly.


    At this time, the poison in the black psychic power had penetrated into the body of Niu Yiqun.


    Niu Yiqun kept screaming. At this time, Niu Yiqun had a long sword in his hand and cut it down towards his left shoulder.


    Blood was constantly sprayed from Niu Yiqun''s arms, like a fountain in the people''s Square.


    "Ah, Zhou Yi, you must die well." Niu Yiqun shouted and looked at Zhou Yi with red eyes.


    Quickly took out a pill from the storage ring and swallowed it.


    Shi Zhenxiang and Huang Shulang of the moon inviting immortal sect, as well as Feng and Yun Dharma protectors of the Tianmo sect, saw the appearance of Niu Yiqun, and immediately couldn''t help shivering. What is the black spiritual power.


    You should know that the general poison of the strong who can cultivate to the realm of King Wu is useless, and the poison contained in Zhou Yi''s black spiritual power can''t even resist the strong of King Wu.


    Suddenly, Shi Zhenxiang and Huang Shulang of the moon immortal sect, as well as Feng and Yun Dharma protectors of the Tianmo sect, saw such a scene, and a sense of retreat rose in their hearts.


    But the allure of the treasure should not be underestimated.


    "Little rabbit, you use poison. I didn''t expect you to be so brave! Only people of the demon sect dare to use poison. I didn''t expect that as the leader of the famous and decent Xueyan attic, you use poison." Huang Shulang looked at Zhou Yi and said


    But Huang Shulang didn''t notice the expressions of the wind and cloud Dharma protectors of Tianmo cult standing aside at this time.


    Since ancient times, Tianmo sect has been regarded as a demon sect by Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect, Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple. If it wasn''t for Zhou Yi, Feiyun sword sect and invited moon immortal sect had temporarily reached an agreement with Tianmo sect and temporarily cancelled the fight. The wind of Tianmo sect The Dharma guardians Yun and Yang Yiqun of Feiyun sword sect and Shi Zhenxiang and Huang Shulang of the moon inviting immortal sect will not go into the extremely cold land to find Zhou Yi''s whereabouts.


    "Little rabbit, look at the move." Feng protector didn''t care about Huang Shulang. Instead, he looked at Zhou Yi and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    The strong wind protector in the later period of King Wu was so wronged that he was just beaten by a sword and had no power to fight back.


    At this time, the Lingxiao sword has returned to Zhou Yi''s hand. Zhou Yi holds the Lingxiao sword tightly and looks at the wind Dharma protection of the rushing Tianmo sect.


    Just as the attack of the wind Dharma protector approached Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi moved, and a burst of sword Qi rippled from the Lingxiao sword. Zhou Yi grabbed the Lingxiao sword and attacked the wind Dharma protector.


    The next second, Zhou Yi''s attack collided with the attack of the wind Dharma protector. Zhou Yi and the wind Dharma protector suddenly stepped back and made progress. The wind Dharma protector had a ruddy face, endured the tumbling in his stomach and looked at Zhou Yi not far away.


    "Wow"


    There was a sound.


    Zhou Yi suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Wiping the blood from the corners of his mouth, Zhou Yi looked at Feng Dharma coldly and thought of it in his heart.


    "I still underestimated the strength of King Wu in his later period. It was only the full blow of Feng Baofa that hurt myself."


    If Feng Dharma protector knew Zhou Yi''s thoughts at this time, he would spit out a mouthful of old blood from his mouth. I was in the later stage of King Wu. I worked hard for thirty or forty years. You, a little guy in the middle of King Wu, took my full blow and just spit out a mouthful of blood. You are not satisfied. How can we live?


    "Hehe, King Wu was really strong in the later period and could hardly bear it." Zhou Yi looked coldly at Feng Dharma protector and mocked.


    "Wow" sounded, and the wind protector finally couldn''t bear the blood in his mouth and spit it out.


    At this time, Zhou Yi took out a pill from the storage ring. After eating it, his face recovered a lot.


    At this time, Huang Shulang, who invited yuexianzong, immediately attacked Zhou Yi.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect the famous elder of the moon inviting immortal sect to sneak an attack. What a wise man. What a weasel."


    When Zhou Yi finds Huang Shulang''s attack, he immediately turns his head and looks at Huang Shulang and sneers.


    Huang Shulang''s face turned red when he heard the speech, and the attack in his hand didn''t stop at all, so he rushed to Zhou Yi.


    Just as Huang Shulang''s attack was about to reach Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi suddenly moved, leaving a residual shadow in place.


    Huang Shulang''s attack fell on the residual shadow, and the residual shadow disappeared immediately.


    At this time, Zhou Yi appears behind Huang Shulang, and the Lingxiao sword in his hand cuts off towards Huang Shulang.


    "Huang Shulang, be careful." Shi Zhenxiang''s voice sounded behind Huang Shulang.


    At the same time, Shi Zhenxiang''s attack rushed towards Zhou Yi''s back.


    The next second, Huang Shulang reacted and it was too late to avoid, but Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword was cut on Huang Shulang''s arm.


    With a bang, Huang Shulang''s arm fell to the ground, and blood surged out of Huang Shulang''s broken arm.


    At this time, Shi Zhenxiang''s attack also came to Zhou Yi.


    With a bang, Zhou Yi flew out for more than 20 meters like a broken kite and broke several big trees. Then he stopped.


    Get up from the ground with difficulty


    A mouthful of "wow" blood vomited from Zhou Yi''s mouth.


    At this time, Shi Zhenxiang quickly took out a pill and swallowed it for Huang Shulang. After looking at Zhou Yi, she said, "good boy, I didn''t expect to underestimate you. The strength of King Wu in the middle period was able to cut off the arm of King Wu in the later period. You are the first one I''ve seen.


    Unfortunately, the more you are like this, the more I can''t keep you. "


    After that, Shi Zhenxiang gave a big drink and rushed towards Zhou Yi like a shell.


    Zhou Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. The next second, Zhou Yi quickly changes his figure, but he can''t get rid of Shi Zhenxiang behind him anyway. At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly turns around and faces Shi Zhenxiang. The Lingxiao sword in his hand seems to feel Zhou Yi''s determination and bursts of sword chirping.


    Then I saw Zhou Yi''s sword Gang rolling up around him.


    Zhou Yi looked at Shi Zhenxiang coldly and said, "old man, try my move."


    After Shi Zhenxiang noticed something strange, her pupils contracted rapidly.

 Chapter 835

    Shi Zhenxiang had an idea at this time. She wanted to take back her attack, but it was too late.


    Zhou Yi''s momentum has reached the extreme.


    The Lingxiao sword in his hand kept shaking.


    "Old man, go to hell." Zhou Yi gave a loud cry and gave Shi Zhenxiang the strongest move at present, Lingxiao nine swords


    Shi Zhenxiang immediately stared at Zhou Yi''s attack, and the attack in her hand had come halfway. It was impossible to take it back.


    Shi Zhenxiang could only shake Lingxiao nine swords.


    The sound of "bang" broke out, and all the flowers, plants and trees around were shattered. Huge dust was raised around Zhou Yi and Shi Zhenxiang, and outsiders could see the situation inside.


    The next second I saw a figure flying out of the dust, like a broken kite, flying out for tens of meters before it stopped.


    When I looked at the man flying out, it was Shi Zhenxiang of yuexianzong.


    After Shi Zhenxiang fell to the ground, she lay on the ground and spit out a mouthful of blood. She struggled to get up from the ground and looked at Zhou Yi. The fear in her eyes was self-evident.


    Shi Zhenxiang''s appearance was seen by several people, and they immediately looked at the dust in the distance.


    At this time, Zhou Yi slowly came out of the dust and glanced coldly at Shi Zhenxiang and Huang Shulang of the moon invitation immortal sect, the wind and cloud protectors of the heavenly demon sect, and Niu Yiqun and Yang Yiqun of the Feiyun sword sect.


    At this time, Shi Zhenxiang and Huang Shulang of the moon inviting immortal sect, the wind and cloud dharmas of the Tianmo sect, and Niu Yiqun and Yang Yiqun of the Feiyun sword sect, the only one intact is the cloud Dharma of the Tianmo sect.


    At this time, Zhou Yi does not seem to be a big problem, but in fact, he is at the end of a powerful crossbow.


    "Jie Jie, boy, I didn''t expect your strength to be so amazing, but... Jie Jie Jie, if my guess is good, you should be at the end of the crossbow?" the wind protector of Tianmo cult looked at Zhou Yi and sneered.


    "Hehe, I don''t know if it''s the end of a powerful crossbow." Zhou Yi sneered, and the Lingxiao sword in his hand pointed to the wind Dharma protector.


    "Little bunny, you still dare to be arrogant. Cloud, abolish his cultivation first and treat him well in Islam."


    The wind Dharma protector glanced at the cloud Dharma protector and said


    The cloud Dharma protector glanced at the wind Dharma protector and nodded to the wind Dharma protector. The next second, the cloud Dharma protector rushed to Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi raises his Lingxiao sword and attacks the cloud protector.


    With a bang, the cloud protection method and Zhou Yi instantly separated. Zhou Yi looked at the cloud protection method coldly. This time, without waiting for the cloud protection method to attack, Zhou Yi thought of the cloud protection method and rushed over.


    After the cloud protector evaded Kai Zhou Yi''s attack, he clenched his fist and hit Zhou Yi''s chest.


    Suddenly Zhou Yifei went out a few meters away and fell to the ground.


    "Wow"


    Another mouthful of blood came out of Zhou Yi''s mouth.


    At this time, the idea of slapping appeared in Zhou Yi''s mind. Zhou Yi saw the black centipede demon core of King Wu''s peak state that Zhou Yi had previously obtained in Zhou Yi''s hands.


    Immediately, without the slightest hesitation, Zhou Yi swallowed the black demon core into his stomach.


    "Come on, stop him," the wind Dharma protector shouted at the cloud Dharma protector.


    When the Dharma protector heard the speech, he rushed to Zhou Yi.


    "Bang"


    Zhou Yi flew out again with a sound of.


    But at this time, the black demon core in Zhou Yi''s body is being refined rapidly.


    Soon after, I saw that Zhou Yi''s spiritual power instantly recovered a lot. Zhou Yi stood up from the ground, pointed the Lingxiao sword in his hand at the cloud Dharma protector and said, "now is your time of death."


    After that, Zhou Yi gave a big drink and rushed to cloud protector.


    Seeing this, the cloud protector gathered his whole body''s spiritual power on his fists and rushed towards Zhou Yi


    The next second, Zhou Yi and cloud Dharma protector collided. Zhou Yi and cloud Dharma protector all flew out, fell to the ground and lost their fighting strength.


    Just then, Yang Yiqun of Feiyun sword sect stood up from the ground. Looking at Shi Zhenxiang of the moon inviting immortal sect, Huang Shulang in a coma, and the wind of Tianmo cult on the ground. Two Dharma protectors Yun raised a sneer at the corners of their mouths.


    When Yang Yiqun''s eyes looked at Zhou Yi, Ye Qing, a fanatic in his eyes, looked in his eyes.


    "You, you''re all right?" the wind protector of Tianmo cult looked at Yang Yiqun and said.


    "Hehe, how''s it going? I''m fine. Are you very disappointed?" Yang Yiqun walked up to the body of Feng Dharma protector, sneered and said.


    "I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time. It''s a disaster for you to stay in the world. Go to hell." Yang Yiqun raised his long sword and cut off the neck of the wind protector.


    The next second, the head of the wind Dharma protector was separated from his neck, fell on the ground and rolled out a few meters away. At this time, the eyes of the wind Dharma protector were still staring at the boss, looking unbelievable


    "Wind!!!"


    The cloud Dharma protector shouted at the wind Dharma protector.


    "Despicable villain, in vain, you Feiyun sword sect still claims to be a decent sect. Unexpectedly, the elders of the noble king of martial arts realm can drive out such activities. A group of hypocrites with great appearance." cloud Dharma protector looked at Yang Yiqun and scolded.


    Yang Yiqun looked at cloud Dharma protector and said sarcastically, "hum, people in the demon sect still accuse others. Since ancient times, the winner is the king, and the means is also a kind of strength. The loser has no right to speak."


    Then Yang Yiqun laughed and said, "as for the disciples of Tianmo sect outside, they will come down to accompany you at that time! Hahaha, I am the only one in China in the future."


    Then Yang Yiqun saw the long sword in his hand cut off the neck of cloud Dharma again. Unfortunately, the head of cloud Dharma rolled with the head of wind Dharma.


    At this time, Yang Yiqun slowly came to Shi Zhenxiang.


    Shi Zhenxiang felt a bad feeling at the bottom of her heart. Looking at Yang Yiqun, she said, "elder Yang, we invite the moon immortal sect and your Feiyun sword sect are the same righteous sect. Elder Yang won''t kill us?"


    "Hehe, elder Shi, you think too much. There will be no Tianmo sect in the future. Naturally, there will be no moon inviting immortal sect. As for Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple, they will also disappear on the land of China. You can go at ease."


    Yang Yiqun sneered at Shi Zhenxiang and said.


    "No, you can''t do this, Yang Yiqun. If you do this, you will only make your Feiyun sword sect the target of public criticism, and you will become the sinner of Feiyun sword sect." Shi Zhenxiang looked at Yang Yiqun and said quickly


    Yang Yiqun didn''t care about Shi Zhenxiang''s words, but said to Shi Zhenxiang, "sinner? Hehe, it seems that elder Shi still hasn''t figured out the situation. As for the disciples of the moon invitation immortal sect outside the extremely cold place, they will become your funerary objects. At that time, God doesn''t know it, and the moon invitation immortal sect and the heavenly demon sect will only blame him for these things."


    Yang Yiqun said empty fingers and pointed to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi looks at Yang Yiqun in the distance. At this time, he is in the mood of 10000 grass mud horses running through his heart.


    What you did by yourself ended up asking me to carry the pot for you. Although Zhou Yi wanted to break Yang Yiqun in the distance, his heart was more than his strength.


    Can only look at Yang Yiqun from a distance.


    "Go to hell."


    After saying that, Yang Yiqun''s long sword stabbed Shi Zhenxiang''s heart.


    As for Huang Shulang, who was unconscious, he didn''t know the situation at this time, and he didn''t know how he died.


    This question can only be asked by Shi Zhenxiang, Feng and Yun when Huang Shulang is under the nine springs.


    At this time, Yang Yiqun looked at Zhou Yi in the distance.


    Yang Yiqun walked slowly in the direction of Zhou Yi.


    "Little rabbit, I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. Shi Zhenxiang, King Wu''s peak and full realm, is not your opponent. Fortunately, I kept my hand, or I would die today."


    Yang Yiqun looked at Zhou Yi and said ruthlessly.


    "Hehe, you''re not shallow. I didn''t find it. I thought you died under my soul chasing needle."


    Zhou Yi sneered and said to Yang Yiqun.


    "Soul chasing needle? Interesting, but all your treasures will be mine."


    Yang Yiqun said.


    When the long sword in Yang Yiqun''s hand was raised, Yang Yiqun suddenly flew out.


    After falling on the ground, Yang Yiqun looked around in horror and shouted, "who is it? Get out of here."


    Zhou Yi knew when he saw this. He must hate the head of the White Fox family. It seems that the head of the White Fox family still doesn''t trust himself and followed him.


    "What? I''m afraid of killing several people? Maybe they''ll unite to take you away." Zhou Yi looked at Yang Yiqun and laughed.


    "Boy, I''ll kill you first."


    Then he saw the attack in Yang Yiqun''s hand attacking Zhou Yi again.


    However, when Yang Yiqun was about to reach Zhou Yi, Yang Yiqun immediately flew out again like a parabola.


    This time, Yang Yiqun was completely worried. Looking at the surrounding environment, he shouted, "who is it? Come out for me."


    As soon as Yang Yiqun''s words were finished, a white shadow flashed in front of Yang Yiqun and looked straight at Yang Yiqun.


    This white shadow is the head of the White Fox family that Zhou Yi expected.


    Yang Yiqun was startled by the head of the White Fox family who suddenly appeared in front of him. The speed of the head of the White Fox family was so fast that Yang Yiqun didn''t see how the head of the White Fox family appeared.


    Then Yang Yiqun recovered, looked at the long sword in the hands of the head of the White Fox family and attacked the head of the White Fox family.


    This time, when the attack in Yang Yiqun''s hand had not fallen, Yang Yiqun''s arm seemed to be imprisoned and could not fall.


    At this time, Yang Yiqun stared at the head of the White Fox family. Then he saw Yang Yiqun spit out blood, and his long sword fell to the ground with a bang.


    The head of the White Fox family looked back at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi understood and nodded to the head of the White Fox family. The next second, Yang Yiqun fell to the ground without a sound.


    Then the head of the White Fox family took out a spiritual fruit and gave it to Zhou Yi. After that, he saw Zhou Yi''s injury immediately recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye


    Soon after, Zhou Yi was able to move freely. Although there was little spiritual power left in his body, it had no effect. Zhou Yi took out a elixir to restore spiritual power from the storage ring and swallowed it.


    The head of the White Fox family stood aside and quietly watched Zhou Yi recover his spiritual power.


    About half an hour later, Zhou Yi stood up from the ground. At this time, Zhou Yi''s spiritual power has recovered.


    After looking at the fallen Tianmo sect, Yuexian sect and Feiyun sword sect, Zhou Yi''s body bloomed an amazing killing intention with one hand holding the Lingxiao sword.


    The killing intention made the heads of the White Fox family tremble.

 Chapter 836

    Then Zhou Yi cleaned up, came to the six people of Tianmo cult, moon invitation immortal sect and Feiyun sword sect, and took off the storage rings on their hands.


    After checking, I saw a smile on Zhou Yi''s face.


    Nothing can make money faster than killing people and stealing goods.


    Then Zhou Yi returned to the territory of the White Fox family with the head of the White Fox family.


    At this time, Wang pangzi was looking for Zhou Yi.


    "Zhou Yi, what are you doing? I haven''t found your figure since I found you." Wang pangzi said after seeing Zhou Yi


    Zhou Yi smelled the speech and looked at Wang pangzi. Before he finished speaking, he heard Wang pangzi say, "what''s the matter with your blood?"


    "It''s all right. I went out to hunt some wild animals just now."


    Wang pangzi looked suspiciously at Zhou Yi and said, "beast? Why kill beast?"


    Zhou Yi was speechless when he heard the speech and looked at fat Wang for a long time.


    "Have the people of Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect entered the extremely cold place?" Wang pangzi asked Zhou Yi.


    "No. as soon as Zhou Yi began to veto, he was interrupted by Wang pangzi.


    "What''s wrong? I''ve heard all about it. Zhou Yi, don''t you treat me as a brother and don''t tell me such things." Wang pangzi said, looking at Zhou Yi and pretending to be wronged.


    "Lying in the trough, fat Wang, you fucking know. You dare to beat me around. I think you''re asking for a fight." Zhou Yi said to fat Wang, pretending to be angry and want to beat him.


    Suddenly, fat Wang repeatedly begged Zhou Yi for mercy and said, "no, no, no, I know I''m wrong."


    Zhou Yi took back his arm when he heard the speech.


    "How dangerous such a thing is. The six great kings of martial arts are strong. We are worried that you will go by yourself." Wang pangzi said.


    "Well, aren''t you and the shameless bald donkey closing the door at that time? I don''t want to disturb your cultivation. Besides, I''m now the strength in the middle of King Wu. How can I be afraid of them? By the way, the shameless bald donkey?" Zhou Yi said to Wang pangzi.


    "His mother''s shameless. The bald donkey is still closed and doesn''t know when he will come out." Wang pangzi said.


    At this time, the shameless monk appeared in front of Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi.


    "The fucking truth says that Cao Cao has arrived." Wang pangzi said after seeing the shameless monk


    "What are you doing? Zhou Yi, how can you be covered with blood?" the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi and asked


    Later, Wang pangzi told the shameless monk about the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the heavenly demon sect that the strong king of human Wu entered the extremely cold place.


    The shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and hurriedly asked, "what about them? Where are they?"


    Zhou Yi took out several storage rings and put them in front of the shameless monk and fat Wang.


    "Lying trough, you killed them all?" Wang pangzi asked in surprise.


    Zhou Yi nodded when he heard the speech and admitted it.


    "Are you all right?" the shameless monk asked.


    Zhou Yi shook his head at the shameless monk. Then, under the eager eyes of Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, Zhou Yi told Wang pangzi and the shameless monk what happened one by one.


    "If you say so, the strength of the head of the White Fox family has been superb?" Wang pangzi said slowly.


    At this time, the head of the White Fox family had left here, so Wang pangzi dared to ask.


    Zhou Yi smelled the speech and said to Wang pangzi, "the middle period of Emperor Wu."


    When Wang pangzi heard the speech, he covered his mouth and looked frightened. He said incredulously, "in the middle of the Wu Emperor? If you can accept the head of the White Fox family as a pet, can''t you walk sideways in the future?"


    Just as Wang pangzi''s words were finished, Wang pangzi flew out in an instant. This is not the first time Wang pangzi flew out for no reason.


    "I''m sorry, master. I''m sorry. I''m wrong. My mouth is cheap." the first time Wang pangzi flew out, he shouted loudly.


    Then I saw fat Wang standing up from the ground and then flying out without.


    If you want to kill Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi, it''s definitely a matter of moving your fingers.


    The next second, the head of the White Fox family appeared in front of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi. The head of the White Fox family looked at Zhou Yi and said slowly, "prepare for the next Tianchi at this time tomorrow."


    Zhou Yi nodded at the head of the White Fox family


    Then I saw the head of the White Fox family take out a spirit fruit, fly to Zhou Yi''s face and say faintly to Zhou Yi: "if you take this spirit fruit, you can be more comfortable underwater."


    Zhou Yi was surprised when he heard the speech. What spiritual fruit is this? It can make people feel more comfortable at the bottom of the water.


    Then without hesitation, Zhou Yi nodded to the head of the White Fox family and took lingguo.


    The head of the White Fox family then gave Wang pangzi a cold look and disappeared in front of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    "Ha ha, fat Wang deserves to make you cheap." the shameless monk laughed when he saw fat Wang eat flat.


    Looking at the shameless monk, Wang pangzi immediately looked at the shameless monk and wanted to eat him alive.


    When the shameless monk saw Wang pangzi''s eyes, he immediately shrunk his neck. The witty monk didn''t open his mouth to ridicule Wang pangzi again.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want. I''ll go and shut up. We can go after Tianchi."


    Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk and said.


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk nodded slowly at Zhou Yi when they heard the speech. They said in unison, "let''s go to the retreat, too."


    Then Zhou Yi separated from Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    Zhou Yi returns to the middle of his cave, sits on the ground, takes out the spiritual fruit given to him by the head of the White Fox family, takes it in his hand, looks at it, and then swallows it.


    When lingguo went down, Zhou Yi only felt a heat wave churning in his body. Soon after, the heat flow flowed all over his body along the muscles and veins.


    Not long after coming over, hot six disappeared, but Zhou Yi didn''t feel the slightest change.


    Lying trough, the head of the white fox clan is not teasing me, is it? Zhou Yi secretly thought of it at the bottom of his heart, but then Zhou Yi gave up the idea. The matter of the transmission array is very important to the White Fox family. How can the head of the White Fox family joke about it.


    Then Zhou Yi stopped worrying about this problem and closed his eyes and began to practice.


    Today, when fighting Shi Zhenxiang, Zhou Yi cast Lingxiao nine swords for the first time in actual combat. After casting them at the same time, Zhou Yi felt a slight change in his body. If he cast the first sword of Lingxiao nine swords at this time, the power must be twice that of the previous one.


    But at this time, Zhou Yi thought of the python under the Tianchi Lake. If it is used underwater, its power will be greatly reduced. If even Lingxiao nine swords can''t kill the python, Zhou Yi will definitely fall into endless crisis.


    Then Zhou Yi saw the introduction of the second sword of Lingxiao nine swords in his mind.


    Zhou Yi immediately made a decision to cultivate the second part of Lingxiao nine swords. Although the second part of Lingxiao nine swords will be backfired by relying on Zhou Yi''s current state, one more life-saving card is like one more life, which is better than backfire.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi began to cultivate the second sword of Lingxiao nine swords.


    Time is as fast as running water.


    The next day soon came. Early in the morning, I saw the head of the White Fox family appear in front of Zhou Yi''s cave, waiting for Zhou Yi here.


    At this time, in the eyes of the head of the White Fox family, Zhou Yi is no less important than the transmission array for the White Fox family. The current situation is that if Zhou Yi has any accident, the legend array of the White Fox family will be sealed under the Tianchi Lake forever.


    People like Zhou Yi don''t know how many years they will have to wait until the next week.


    That''s why the head of the White Fox family cares so much about Zhou Yi''s every move


    The head of the White Fox family was in front of Zhou Yi''s cave. Zhou Yi woke up from his practice early in the morning until the evening.


    He opened his eyes and saw the sunlight shining through the cave. Suddenly Zhou Yi stood up from the ground, moved his muscles and bones, and walked outside the cave.


    "Elder, have you been waiting for me here?" Zhou Yi asked when he saw the head of the White Fox family.


    The head of the White Fox family said, "I''m just here. I''m afraid you''ll forget about going to Tianchi today."


    Zhou Yi smelled the speech and said to the head of the White Fox family, "senior, you are worried too much. How can you forget such an important thing?"


    The head of the White Fox family nodded to Zhou Yi when he heard the speech, and then took Zhou Yi all the way to the edge of Tianchi.


    The head of the White Fox family looked back at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi nodded to the head of the White Fox family.


    Then Zhou Yi gently touched the ground with his toes and jumped towards the Tianchi Lake.


    After entering the water, Zhou Yi dived towards the bottom of Tianchi without hesitation. At the first time of diving, Zhou Yi felt the change of his body. At this time, he was more comfortable in the water. Needless to say, Zhou Yi launched an attack with his hand. He only felt that his strength was not suppressed at the bottom of the water. At this time, it was the same as on the ground.


    Such a change made Zhou Yi''s heart not only rejoice, but the thing given to him by the head of the White Fox family was definitely the treasure among the treasures. It can make people''s strength in the water consistent with that on the ground.


    Just as Zhou Yi was about to reach the transmission array at the bottom of Tianchi, he saw the python in Zhou Yi''s sight.


    Suddenly, the python saw Zhou Yi open his big mouth and roar at Zhou Yi.


    Then he rushed towards Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi quickly avoided it. Python was even more angry when he saw that Zhou Yi avoided his attack.


    It was this human boy who hurt himself seriously last time. Unexpectedly, this human boy came again this time. If I don''t eat you, I''m sorry. I have just grown horns. Python thought so.


    Suddenly, python looked at Zhou Yi with more ferocious eyes.


    After a roar, he rushed to Zhou Yi again.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help sneering, "beast, now my strength is not suppressed at the bottom of the water, and I won''t be afraid of you."


    But Python didn''t know about it. Zhou Yi didn''t suppress his strength at all underwater.

 Chapter 837

    The python rushed towards Zhou Yi quickly, opened the big mouth of the blood basin, and wanted to bite Zhou Yi.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s mind moved. Lingxiao sword flew out of Zhou Yi''s body and came to Zhou Yi''s hand.


    He clenched the Lingxiao sword in his hand and stabbed it straight towards the Python''s big mouth.


    The next second, the python changed its attack. The Python''s head suddenly lifted up, and the Python''s body went upstream. At this time, the Python''s tail patted Zhou Yi hard.


    Zhou Yi turns around and hides to one side, but the Python''s tail sweeps towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t dodge. He was hit by the tail of the python, and his body immediately kept flying back.


    "Cough" Zhou Yi coughed twice, looked at the python coldly and said, "what a beast. It seems that I underestimated you."


    After saying that, Zhou Yi picked up the Lingxiao sword in his hand and rushed to the seven inch position of the python.


    As the saying goes, if you hit a snake seven inches, the python is not listed. The seven inch position is the most deadly existence of the python.


    Python obviously saw Zhou Yi''s intention. He immediately shrunk and completely exposed the seven inch position in front of Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi dared not take it lightly. Python''s intelligence has been civilized and would never make such a move so easily.


    Sure enough, when Zhou Yi''s attack reached the Python''s body, the python suddenly shrunk his body and perfectly protected his seven inch position. At the same time, the python opened his blood mouth and a mass of aura came towards Zhou Yi''s body.


    Zhou Yi raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and said, "what a beast. If he didn''t see your trick, he would have caught your way."


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s figure moved and left a residual shadow in place. It was caused by the Python''s attack, and the residual shadow immediately dissipated.


    The Python''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and he realizes a trace of uneasiness. But at this time, Zhou Yi has come to the Python''s head, and the Lingxiao sword in his hand cuts off the Python''s head.


    "Dang" sounded. Zhou Yi''s attack left only a shallow scar on the Python''s head. Zhou Yi was surprised that the beast''s defense was so strong.


    You should know that although Zhou Yi is in the middle stage of King Wu, Zhou Yi''s all-out attack on the King Wu in the same level may not be able to resist, but it is such an attack that only leaves a shallow scar on the Python''s head.


    But such a scar was nothing to Zhou Yi, but it immediately made Python feel a trace of humiliation.


    The python at the peak of the great king of martial arts was hurt by a boy in the middle of the human king of martial arts. If it comes out, it will be more humiliating, bah, more python.


    Python''s heart secretly thought.


    His head turned to Zhou Yi. He looked at Zhou Yi coldly. Suddenly, an attack hit Zhou Yi and killed him. Before the attack reached Zhou Yi, he saw the python open its bloody mouth and bite at Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi kept changing his body shape. At the same time, he kept attacking python.


    In this way, one person and one Python didn''t know how long they had fought. Zhou Yi and python had little spiritual power left in their bodies at this time.


    Immediately, Zhou Yi took out the pill from the storage ring and swallowed it quickly. Zhou Yi''s momentum kept climbing. The Python''s pupil suddenly shrunk. Without saying a word, he ran out.


    But Zhou Yi couldn''t let the python escape at this time. He chased the python out. The python was fast, but Zhou Yi''s attack was faster.


    "Bang", I saw a blood mark on the python.


    Then Zhou Yi hit Python again.


    The speed of the python slowly decreased, and Zhou Yi smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    Suddenly he clenched the Lingxiao sword in his hand and aimed at the Python''s seven inch position. The first sword of Lingxiao nine swords attacked boldly.


    The next second saw the python flying back like a parabola.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi quickly came to the python. After watching it for a while, he determined that the python had no sound at this time, and put the Python''s body into the storage ring.


    Finally, Zhou Yi swam towards the underwater transmission array.


    Seeing the transmission array again, Zhou Yi''s mood is still difficult to calm.


    According to the way given by the leader of the White Fox family, after unlocking the seal of the transmission array, I saw a light column shoot out from the middle of the transmission array.


    "Success? Great, I really didn''t read you wrong, human boy. I have hope that the White Fox family will return to the world."


    The head of the White Fox family stood on the edge of the Tianchi Lake, looked at the golden light column rising to the blue sky from the water, and murmured


    At the same time, columns of light were seen everywhere in China.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    "Sleeping trough, how can this be? Who can tell me how can this be?"


    "There is a treasure."


    Among the several large doors, they also saw the scene in the distance.


    "Is there a baby to be born? It is said that if there is a baby to be born, it is such a scene. Check it. Check it quickly. You can''t let other sects get it."


    Almost all the sect heads said the same thing.


    But only our initiator Zhou Yi and the leader of the White Fox family behind us know that this is not a treasure at all.


    It is the transmission array of the White Fox family.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi returned to the edge of Tianchi from the bottom of Tianchi. Look at the head of the White Fox family.


    "Boy, I feel a sense of wildness. How can it be outside?" at this time, the old man in the soul hall inside Zhou Yi asked Zhou Yi.


    "Can you feel it?" Zhou Yi said to the old man in surprise.


    "Bullshit, my old man is not dead. I feel that this wild breath is very close to you." the old man rolled his eyes and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Well, yes, I''m right here."


    Zhou Yi pondered for a moment and said.


    "What? You''re right there?" the old man said to Zhou Yi in surprise.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Zhou Yi said to the old man.


    But the old man didn''t complain at all. Instead, he excitedly asked Zhou Yi, "what''s the baby? Tell the old man me."


    "A transmission array, the transmission array of the White Fox family," Zhou Yi said.


    "Transmission array? The transmission array of the White Fox family?" the old man repeated Zhou Yi''s words, and then there was no sound.


    The head of the White Fox family looked at Guangzhu. After a long time, he looked at Zhou Yi and said excitedly, "thank you, human boy. I didn''t expect you to succeed."


    Zhou Yi heard the speech and said to the leader of the White Fox family, "you''re welcome, sir. I promise to help you unlock the seal of the transmission array, boy.


    Don''t be polite, elder. "


    The head of the White Fox family nodded to Zhou Yi.


    At this time, only the light column slowly dissipated.


    "Master, are you white foxes going to leave here?" Zhou Yi asked, looking at the head of the white foxes.


    "Ah, yes, it''s been thousands of years. We white fox family can finally go back." the head of white fox family sighed and said slowly.


    "Thanks to you."


    At this time, Zhou Yi and the head of the White Fox family were talking at the edge of the Tianchi Lake, but he didn''t know that all the monks were crazy outside the extremely cold place.


    The extremely cold place with a high reputation has become everyone''s longing for a time. All human friars keep rushing to the extremely cold place. At this time, the fierce reputation of the extremely cold place can not stop the human friars'' treasure exploration heart.


    "I see. It''s a transmission array leading to the world." the old man''s voice rang in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    Zhou Yi hears the speech for a while and leads to the world? Isn''t the gate of the world also the gateway to the world? Is there any connection between the two? The answer is no, the gate of the world has existed since ancient times, and this transmission array was arranged by the ancestors of the White Fox family.


    How can the two be connected.


    But the head of the White Fox family has said that only the White Fox family can use this transmission array, which also breaks Zhou Yi''s road to the world with this transmission array.


    It seems that we have to go to the gate of the world.


    Then Zhou Yi exchanged greetings with the head of the White Fox family, and then put forward the idea of leaving the extremely cold place to the head of the White Fox family.


    "Elder, if I can, I want to leave the extremely cold place now."


    Hearing the speech, the head of the White Fox family opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "what are you doing in such a hurry? It will take us a few days to leave."


    Zhou Yi heard the speech and said to the head of the White Fox family: "elder, it''s not that the boy doesn''t want to stay more, but time doesn''t allow. I believe that a large number of humans will come to the extremely cold place soon.


    As for the reason, the transmission array of your white fox family has caused such a sensation and definitely attracted the attention of many people. "


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yi continued: "if you don''t leave, there will be some trouble if you leave when the human friars come. At will, I want to leave before the human friars reach the extremely cold place."


    The head of the White Fox family heard the speech, nodded slowly to Zhou Yi and said, "well, since you insist on leaving, I won''t keep you any more."


    Then the head of the White Fox family took out three spirit fruits, handed them to Zhou Yi and said to Zhou Yi, "take these three spirit fruits. They may be useful to you at the critical moment."


    Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment when he heard the speech, and then took it.


    Seeing this, the head of the White Fox family showed a humanized smile to Zhou Yi.


    Then Zhou Yi turned around and left Tianchi, came to the cave of Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, and woke them up from their cultivation.


    Zhou Yi said to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, "let''s leave now. The seal of the transmission array of the White Fox family has been untied."


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk nodded at Zhou Yi when they heard the speech. There was nothing.


    Suddenly, the head of the White Fox family appeared in front of the three and said to Zhou Yi, "let him take you away. There is a shortcut from here to the exit of the extremely cold place."


    Then a white fox appeared behind the head of the White Fox family. Zhou Yi looked intently and recognized that the white fox was the daughter of the head of the White Fox family.


    After thinking about it, he opened his mouth to the head of the White Fox family and said, "if so, thank you, elder."


    Then Zhou Yi hugged his fist at the head of the White Fox family.


    Just as Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk were ready to leave, the patriarch of the White Fox family looked at their backs and flashed a trace of reluctance in their eyes.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk left the territory of the White Fox family under the leadership of the little guy, and embarked on the road to the extreme cold in front of the little guy.


    In just two days, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk saw the exit of the extremely cold place.


    Zhou Yi looked back at the little guy, stroked the little guy''s head with his big hand and said to the little guy, "OK, here we are. Thank you. Go back quickly."


    The little guy nodded at Zhou Yi, and then Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk walked towards the exit of the extremely cold place.

 Chapter 838

    After a while, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk came to the entrance of the extremely cold place. As long as they took a step, they would be outside the extremely cold place.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk saw that outside the extremely cold place, the disciples of Tianmo sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Feiyun sword sect stood at the entrance of the extremely cold place, waiting for something.


    Zhou Yi saw that the number of disciples of the three sects was more than 100, and the strength was all internal disciples in the martial arts realm. Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s heart was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect that Tianmo sect, Yuexian sect and Feiyun sword sect would send such a big battle.


    However, looking at the hundreds of disciples of Tianmo cult, moon invitation immortal sect and Feiyun sword sect, Zhou Yi has no fear in his heart. Not to mention that Zhou Yi is the strength of King Wu in the middle of the period and can cut the king''s peak, but the shameless monk and Wang pangzi also exist in the realm of King Wu.


    Three martial kings work together, how can they be afraid of only a hundred martial artists.


    Before entering the extremely cold place, Zhou Yi, shameless monk and Wang pangzi may not be the opponents of many internal disciples of Tianmo cult, moon invitation immortal sect and Feiyun sword sect, but Zhou Yi and other three have completely broken through to the realm of King Wu.


    "Wocao, damn it, I didn''t expect that Tianmo sect, zhaoyue Xianzong and Feiyun sword sect gave us so much face. So many inner disciples were sent out." Wang pangzi looked at the disciples of Tianmo sect, zhaoyue Xianzong and Feiyun sword sect outside, and his face showed a trace of excitement.


    At this time, Wang pangzi has not had a fierce battle for a long time. Looking at so many enemies outside the martial arts realm, he must be a little excited.


    "Hehe, the three sects of Tianmo sect, zhaoyue Xianzong and Feiyun sword sect have jointly discharged so many inner disciples and elite disciples. I''m afraid if they all stay here, they will lose their vitality." the shameless monk said slowly looking at the disciples of Tianmo sect, zhaoyue Xianzong and Feiyun sword sect outside.


    "Don''t argue with me, damn shameless bald donkey, I''ll beat thirty!" Wang pangzi said to the shameless monk immediately when he looked at the shameless monk


    "Hum, see how many you can kill." the shameless monk snorted coldly at Wang pangzi''s words.


    "Let''s compete to see who killed more, OK?" Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and Wang pangzi


    Shortly after hearing the speech, Wang pangzi retorted, "no, you fucking cultivation in the middle of King Wu, fat master, I and shameless bald donkey are in the early days of King Wu. It''s not fair unless..."


    Zhou Yi heard the speech and asked Wang pangzi, "unless? Unless what?"


    "Unless you lower your cultivation to the early days of King Wu! Then shameless bald donkey and I can compare with you. Right? Shameless bald donkey." Wang pangzi said to Zhou Yi.


    Then he asked the shameless monk.


    When the shameless monk heard Wang pangzi''s question, he answered, "yes, Zhou Yi lowered his cultivation and we''ll compare with you, otherwise I''ll compare with Wang pangzi and us."


    Zhou Yi was shocked when he heard the speech. He even let himself lower his accomplishments. No one has such an idea.


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Yi said to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, "if you lower your accomplishments, you lower your accomplishments, but what if who loses?"


    "Lost? Cut, it''s impossible. I tell you, fat man, I won''t lose." Wang pangzi said when he heard the speech.


    The shameless monk also vowed, "I''m a shameless bald donkey. Bah, the shameless monk won''t lose."


    Zhou Yi looked at the two people who were like living treasures and said, "you mean I will lose?"


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk nodded at Zhou Yi and said in unison, "yes, you must have lost."


    Zhou Yi was shocked when he heard the speech. At this time, Zhou Yi didn''t know what the shameless monk and Wang pangzi thought.


    "Then try it. It''s time to show real skills. Come on."


    Zhou Yi spoke to the shameless monk and fat Wang.


    Without waiting for the shameless monk and fat Wang to react, Zhou Yi rushed out to the entrance of the extremely cold place.


    "Lying in the slot, you fucking cheat." Wang pangzi shouted behind Zhou Yi, and then chased Zhou Yi''s back.


    The shameless monk did not react at this time. Looking at the two people who had rushed out, he shook his head and saw the figure of the shameless monk move and appear behind Zhou pangzi.


    "Wow, wipe, you shameless bald ass, when did you speed so fast? Do you know you almost scared me to death?" Wang pangzi was startled by the shameless monk who suddenly appeared behind him and watched the shameless monk scold


    The shameless monk grinned at Wang pangzi. Without response, Wang pangzi rushed out quickly.


    Wang pangzi scolded and said, "lying in the trough, shameless bald donkey, wait for me."


    Then I saw that Wang pangzi''s speed also doubled in an instant.


    At this time, Zhou Yi had rushed to the disciples of Tianmo sect, Yuexian sect and Feiyun sword sect.


    "Ah, Li Ergou, it''s Li Ergou." one of the disciples of Yuexian sect saw Zhou Yi''s figure and shouted.


    "Catch him quickly." one of the elite disciples of the Tianmo sect saw this, and his eyes burst out. He looked at Zhou Yi and shouted to the people around him.


    In the next second, many disciples of Tianmo sect, Yuexian sect and Feiyun sword sect rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    I saw Zhou Yi''s mind move. The Lingxiao sword flew out of his body and was held by Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi coldly looks at the Lingxiao sword in the hands of the disciples of Tianmo cult, zhaoyue Xianzong and Feiyun sword sect, and cuts it to the disciples of Tianmo cult, zhaoyue Xianzong and Feiyun sword sect.


    In just two seconds, two disciples fell to the ground. I saw that they were two disciples of Feiyun sword sect, but such an attack could not scare Tianmo sect, Jiuyue Xianzong and other disciples of Feiyun sword sect. I saw that Tianmo sect, Jiuyue Xianzong and other disciples of Feiyun sword sect rushed towards Zhou Yi like crazy demons.


    When the shameless monk and Wang pangzi came to Zhou Yi, there were already four disciples of Tianmo sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Feiyun sword sect who fell under Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword.


    "Lying in the trough, Zhou Yi won''t take you like this." Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    But the attack in Wang pangzi''s hand didn''t stop. I saw a disciple hit by Wang pangzi''s attack, and immediately flew to the rear as fast as a broken kite, and the blood in his mouth vomited madly as if he didn''t want money.


    The next second, the disciple hit the boulder. The boulder suddenly turned into rubble, and the disciple fell to the ground without a sound.


    At this time, the shameless monk was unwilling to show weakness. The Zen stick in his hand hit the two inner disciples of Tianmo sect heavily in front of him. I saw that the two inner disciples of Tianmo sect immediately flew into a pool of meat cakes.


    "Lying trough, you shameless bald ass, your attack is too abnormal. How can you turn people into meat cakes? Do you know your Abbot?"


    Wang pangzi looked at the two inner disciples of Tianmo sect who had become meat cakes, turned his head, looked at the shameless monk and said to the shameless monk.


    "Yes, that''s what the abbot taught," said the shameless monk with a few drops of blood on his face, grinning at Wang pangzi.


    Seeing this, fat Wang pretended to vomit.


    At that time, the attack of the two jokers never stopped. Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk and joked.


    "Don''t encourage each other. I''m 18 lower, ha ha"


    When Wang pangzi heard the speech, he immediately turned his head and looked at Zhou Yi and said, "the 18th one? Who are you kidding?"


    After that, Wang pangzi saw the corpses on the ground. At this time, 40 or 50 disciples of Tianmo sect, Yuexian sect and Feiyun sword sect fell to the ground.


    After a while, Wang pangzi said again, "Zhou Yi, you''re a fucking pervert. Why don''t you kill so fast and leave me more for you?"


    With that, the attack in Wang pangzi''s hand attacked the disciples of yuexianzong who were the most distant from one side.


    Then the shameless monk also waved his Zen stick and rushed to the crowd again.


    In just a few minutes, I saw hundreds of disciples of Tianmo sect, Yuexian sect and Feiyun sword sect. At this time, there were only more than ten people standing on the ground.


    More than ten disciples were shocked when they looked at the corpses, broken limbs and blood everywhere in front of them. However, they couldn''t help looking at the shameless monk covered with blood, Wang pangzi and Zhou Yi. Immediately, the remaining ten disciples turned and fled to the rear.


    "One person, one direction?" Zhou Yi said, looking at the shameless monk and Wang pangzi


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk nodded to Zhou Yi and rushed to the disciples of Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect.


    While Zhou Yi looked at the disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect, who had only two disciples left and fled to the distance, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth


    "Hum, heaven demon sect, moon inviting immortal sect and Feiyun sword sect. Wait. The road to destroy the sect starts from today''s extremely cold place."


    Zhou Yi murmured. Then he rushed to the two disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Before reaching the two disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect, Zhou Yi saw a soul chasing needle in front of him and flew quickly towards one of them.


    "Ah"


    Suddenly, the disciple fell to the ground, covered his head, curled up and screamed.


    Suddenly another disciple gave up and continued to run away. He stopped and looked at his fellow disciple. A trace of fear flashed in the disciple''s eyes.


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. Please don''t kill me." I saw the disciple kneeling on the ground and kowtowing to Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, a trace of ridicule flashed in his eyes. The soul chasing needle condensed again and stabbed the disciple''s head.


    The next second, I saw the disciple fall to the ground with round eyes and no sound


    At this time, Zhou Yi turned to look at the fighting between the shameless monk and Wang pangzi. He saw that the shameless monk had solved the escaped disciples of Tianmo sect.


    Wang pangzi''s side left a disciple of Feiyun sword sect who was running away


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi manipulated the soul chasing needle to stab the fleeing disciple of Feiyun sword sect.


    The next second, I saw the fleeing disciple of Feiyun sword sect falling straight to the ground, with unbelievable looks in his eyes.


    "Who is it? Who killed my prey?" Wang pangzi looked around and shouted.


    At this time, the shameless monk and Zhou Yi laughed when they heard the speech.


    Then he looked at the shameless monk and Zhou Yi and asked Zhou Yi, "fuck, are you?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he saw this. He opened his mouth and said to fat Wang, "Why me, not a shameless bald donkey."


    "Bah, I still don''t know how much a shameless bald donkey weighs. It must be you." Wang pangzi looked contemptuously at the shameless monk and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, but there is no reward." Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and said.

 Chapter 839

    When Wang pangzi saw Zhou Yi, he admitted that he immediately pretended to be angry and wanted to attack Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi immediately stared at Wang pangzi and immediately Wang pangzi withered.


    Then fat Wang looked at Zhou Yi wrongfully and said, "don''t wait until I can beat you."


    When the shameless monk saw that the fat man Wang was eating flat, he immediately "puffed" and laughed.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi pointed the spearhead at the shameless monk. Seeing this, the shameless monk immediately covered his mouth.


    "I killed 48 disciples. How about you?" Zhou Yi smiled at Wang pangzi and said.


    "I killed 29 people," said fat Wang.


    "Ha ha, fat man, you lost. Buddha, I killed 35." the shameless monk said to Wang fat man.


    The next second, fat Wang rushed at the shameless monk and said, "fat master, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time."


    Then the fist in his hand hit the shameless monk. Seeing this, the shameless monk quickly avoided Wang pangzi''s attack.


    At this time, Zhou Yi looked around and opened his mouth to fat Wang and the shameless monk and said, "well, let''s get out of here quickly. Someone should come here soon."


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi in disbelief. Wang pangzi asked, "isn''t this a dangerous place?"


    Zhou Yi heard the speech and said to Wang pangzi, "when you untie the seal of the transmission array of the White Fox family, a light column will go straight up to the blue sky. Many people will see it. They will think what treasure was born. Do you think someone will come?"


    Indeed, as Zhou Yi said, the light column when unlocking the seal was seen by many people. Even the people of Feifei cloud sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect also pay attention to the movement of Guangzhu


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk nodded at Zhou Yi when they heard the speech, and then the three quickly ran away to the distance.


    At this time, great changes took place in Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    In Feiyun sword sect.


    The disciple guarding the life soul beads saw that all the life soul beads on the shelf were broken into random pieces at the same time.


    "This, this..."


    I saw the disciple react, and then quickly ran out.


    "Leader, it''s not good, it''s not good." the disciple came to the hall of Feiyun sword sect and said to the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    "What a fuss, what a formality." the leader of Feiyun sword sect looked at the disciple and shouted


    "Sect leader, go to the extremely cold place to hunt down 30 disciples such as Li Ergou and five elite disciples. Their soul beads are broken." the disciple said timidly.


    "What?"


    The leader of Feiyun sword sect suddenly stood up from his chair and shouted.


    "The life soul beads of 30 disciples and five elite disciples who went to the extremely cold place to hunt down Li Ergou and others were broken."


    The boy spoke here.


    "What a Li Ergou." the leader of Feiyun sword sect shouted.


    At the same time, the momentum of the leader of Feiyun sword school suddenly bloomed.


    At the same time, the same thing happened between Tianmo sect and Yuexian sect.


    The death of many inner disciples undoubtedly dealt a heavy blow to Feiyun sword sect, Tianmo sect and invited moon immortal sect. You know, inner disciples are undoubtedly the mainstay of the sect compared with outer disciples. Rao shisan sect can''t stand such a blow after losing so many inner disciples at one time.


    In other words, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk don''t know where they have gone.


    After several days, there was no news from Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect, Tianmo sect, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and shameless monk.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk have already embarked on the road back to Xueyan pavilion after dressing up and changing their faces.


    "Ha ha, it''s so fucking cool. I haven''t let the people of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect eat like this for a long time."


    Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and the shameless monk and said.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid that the Feiyun sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the Tianmo sect will not be able to bear the death of so many inner disciples for a while." Zhou Yi glanced at the scenery in the distance and said.


    "Yes, this time is undoubtedly the best. We are in the dark. Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect are in the Ming Dynasty." the shameless monk said.


    "Well, we''ll meet Xueyan Pavilion soon," Zhou Yi said, looking at the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    Zhou Yi''s heart at this time is to quickly return to Xueyan Pavilion and unite the forces of Seven Star temple to give a heavy blow to Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    Not long after that, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi came to a city.


    After staying for a day and inquiring about the news of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect, Zhou Yi, shameless monk and Wang pangzi continued on their way.


    In the past few days, the three are getting closer and closer to the influence of Xueyan Pavilion. However, if they go directly to Xueyan Pavilion, they are bound to pass through the sphere of influence of moon invitation immortal sect. However, if they detour, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and shameless monk could not have reached Xueyan Pavilion in more than a month.


    "What should Zhou Yi do now?" the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and said slowly.


    Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment when he heard the speech. At this time, Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and said, "fuck, if you want me to say, we will go to Xueyan Pavilion directly under the influence of the moon inviting immortal sect. The big deal is World War I. if they don''t find us, we can kill some of their people secretly."


    When Wang pangzi finished, he looked at Zhou Yi firmly. Zhou Yi thought for a while and said to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    "Well, we''ll start from inviting the Moon Fairy."


    After that, Zhou Yi''s eyes burst into a sense of war.


    At this time, Wang pangzi smiled at Zhou Yi and said, "yes, this is Zhou Yi I know. Let''s go now."


    Then Zhou Yi nodded to the shameless monk, and the three stepped into the power of inviting the moon immortal sect together.


    Without a pause, the three came to a city-state. Suddenly, several people dressed in yuexianzong clothes appeared in the sight of Zhou Yi, shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    I saw the disciples of yuexianzong go straight to a restaurant.


    "Follow up," Zhou Yi said to the shameless monk and fat Wang.


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk nodded to Zhou Yi when they heard the speech.


    Then Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi followed behind the disciples of yuexianzong 1 and walked into the restaurant.


    "Waiter, take some jars of good wine and order good dishes on the table." I saw several disciples of yuexianzong sitting down on a table. One of the disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect opened his mouth and said to the boy.


    When the waiter saw that those people were invited to the Moon Fairy sect, he immediately had a very respectful attitude.


    You know, this is the sphere of influence of the moon inviting immortal sect. Within a hundred miles, ordinary people regard people in the moon inviting immortal sect as gods.


    In the restaurant, although people often come to practice, the disciples of yuexianzong seldom come back.


    After a while, the waiter brought the wine and vegetables to the table of the disciples of yuexianzong.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk sat on the table next to the disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    "Waiter, take good wine and serve good food."


    Fat Wang shouted at the waiter.


    Suddenly, the waiters who were serving dishes to the disciples of yuexianzong were inspired by Wang pangzi''s cry.


    Then the plate in the waiter''s hand accidentally fell on a disciple of yuexianzong.


    "Sorry, sorry." the waiter quickly bowed and apologized to the disciple of yuexianzong.


    The disciple looked at the waiter with gloomy eyes. The long sword in his hand was pulled out of the scabbard and drove to the waiter''s neck. The disciple of yuexianzong said coldly to the waiter, "kneel down!!"


    The waiter hesitated when he heard the speech and knelt on the ground with a "poof".


    At this time, Zhou Yi felt a burst of displeasure at the bottom of his heart. He looked coldly at the disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, but there was no attack.


    In the next second, the long sword in the hand of the disciple of yuexianzong raised and cut off the waiter''s neck.


    All of a sudden, there was no one around to make a noise. At this time, Wang pangzi immediately wanted to stand up.


    Zhou Yi pressed Wang pangzi''s arm and motioned him not to be impulsive.


    At this time, the waiter had closed his eyes and waited for the long sword in the hands of the disciple of yuexianzong to fall.


    Just when the long sword in the hand of the disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect fell and was about to reach the waiter''s neck.


    A thin needle flew towards the disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect and shot directly at the temple of the disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    "Ah."


    To everyone''s surprise, the disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect immediately fell to the ground and kept screaming.


    Suddenly, the other disciples of the invitation to the moon sect stood up from the chair for the first time. One of the leading disciples of the invitation to the moon sect looked around and found no abnormality, but the disciple of the invitation to the moon sect who fell to the ground was still rolling and screaming on the ground.


    The waiter couldn''t help opening his eyes when he heard the news around him. He suddenly widened his eyes. The disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect who was going to kill himself just now was rolling in pain. Did anyone save himself secretly? But there are three disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect in front of him. I''m sure I can''t go like this, otherwise he will kill himself first.


    In this way, the waiter simply closed his eyes again and knelt in place in fear.


    "I don''t know which elder came? Please devote yourself to seeing him."


    The disciple of yuexianzong, who was the first one, looked around and said slowly.


    Not long after, I saw that no one in restaurant responded to words of the disciples of the yuexianzong.


    Then I saw that the disciple of the invited moon immortal sect, who was the first one, asked again, "please devote yourself to meeting me, elder. I''m ye laixiang, the eldest disciple of the invited moon immortal sect."


    At this time, the people around all tried to hold back their smiles after hearing the name.


    However, Wang pangzi, who had a table with Zhou Yi and the shameless monk, heard the words of the external disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was led by him, and then "puffed" and laughed.


    When the people around heard Wang pangzi''s laughter, they couldn''t help laughing and laughed loudly.


    Suddenly, ye laixiang, the external disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, heard the laughter from around, and his face obviously turned green.

 Chapter 840

    Suddenly, ye laixiang, the external disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, was angry. At that time, he shouted to the people around him, "enough!"


    At this time, ye laixiang didn''t care where he was. No matter whether there were any elders present or not, his eyes swept through the surrounding crowd coldly.


    Seeing this, the onlookers immediately closed their mouths and stopped laughing,


    However, there is always a special case. Wang pangzi, sitting with Zhou Yi and the shameless monk, is still smiling and doesn''t notice ye laixiang''s cannibal eyes.


    "Dead fat!!! Shut up!" ye laixiang looked at Wang pangzi and yelled at him.


    Suddenly, Wang pangzi looked at ye laixiang when he heard the speech. The smile on his face had not completely dispersed. A trace of coldness flashed in Wang pangzi''s eyes. He opened his mouth to ye laixiang and said, "you call me dead fat?"


    Ye laixiang heard the speech and said coldly to fat Wang, "what''s wrong with calling you fat?"


    At this time, ye laixiang claimed to be the external disciple of the invited moon immortal sect. Who dares to offend the invited moon immortal sect easily within the power of the invited moon immortal sect? Ye laixiang was also very lucky. The last external disciple of the invited moon immortal sect died when he followed the four elders and five elders of the invited moon immortal sect to kill Zhou Yi. Therefore, ye laixiang naturally became the external disciple of the invited moon immortal sect.


    Since then, ye laixiang''s side has no shortage of younger brothers, and ye laixiang''s attitude has changed again and again.


    At this time, Wang pangzi didn''t continue to talk nonsense with ye laixiang, the external disciple of yuexianzong. Wang pangzi''s body moved and made a "pa" sound the next second.


    Five more palm prints appeared on the face of Ye laixiang, the eldest disciple of the outer gate of the invited moon immortal sect, and half of the face of Ye laixiang, the eldest disciple of the invited moon immortal sect, was swollen.


    "You, you, you!!!" ye laixiang, the outer disciple of the invitation moon immortal sect, pointed to Wang pangzi and said.


    "Go up and kill this fat man for me, damn it!" ye laixiang, the eldest disciple of invited moon immortal sect, said to the other disciples behind him.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang pangzi''s palm was printed on the face of Ye laixiang, the eldest disciple of Yuexian sect.


    Immediately, ye laixiang, the eldest disciple of the outer gate of the moon immortal sect, quickly puffed up on the other side of his face.


    "Cough, bah" saw ye laixiang, the eldest disciple of the outer gate of the invited moon immortal sect, cough twice and spit out a mouthful of blood. Along with the blood, there were two big teeth.


    Suddenly, ye laixiang opened his mouth and said to the other disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect behind him.


    "Shit, what are you doing? Why don''t you kill him quickly!!!"


    The other two disciples of yuexianzong looked at Wang pangzi, hesitated, and attacked Wang pangzi.


    Wang pangzi did not dodge the attack of the two external disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Ye laixiang laughed when she saw the scene in front of her.


    But ye laixiang felt a burst of tearing pain because of his swollen face.


    Just when the attack of the two external disciples of Yuexian sect was about to reach Wang pangzi, Wang pangzi moved.


    Wang pangzi''s body showed flexibility inconsistent with his figure. Wang pangzi grabbed ye laixiang in his hand and threw it at the two disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    "Bang" sounded. Ye laixiang collided with the two disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect and flew towards the tables and chairs behind.


    The next second, ye laixiang fell heavily to the ground.


    Then ye laixiang got up from the ground and looked at Wang pangzi with a flash of fear in his eyes. He opened his mouth and said to Wang pangzi, "I''m the outer disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect. Don''t come here."


    "Oh? The external disciple of the invited moon immortal sect? I''m so scared." Wang pangzi looked at ye laixiang, the external disciple of the invited moon immortal sect and joked.


    At the same time, he walked slowly towards ye laixiang step by step.


    I saw a look of fear in the eyes of nocturnal incense, and said, "don''t come, don''t come."


    But where would Wang pangzi listen to ye laixiang, the eldest disciple of yuexianzong, go to ye laixiang and catch ye laixiang. Wang pangzi''s palm kept beating ye laixiang''s face.


    After playing for a full minute, Wang pangzi looked at ye laixiang''s face. At this time, there was no human appearance at all. I''m afraid the biological old mother of Ye laixiang, the big disciple of the invited moon sect, came to ye laixiang and couldn''t recognize it.


    Fat Wang looked at his masterpiece, nodded with satisfaction, looked back at the shameless monk and Zhou Yi and said, "shameless bald donkey, Zhou Yi, how about you two? Do you want to come and play for a while?"


    Ye laixiang was shocked when he heard the speech. At this time, he was uncomfortable enough. If he came to both sides again, I''m afraid ye laixiang, the eldest disciple of the outer gate of Yuexian sect, would be beaten to death.


    It would be strange if it didn''t make people laugh.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested." Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and said.


    At this time, the shameless monk also looked at Wang pangzi and said, "play by yourself. I''m not interested."


    Ye laixiang, the eldest disciple of the outer gate of inviting the moon immortal sect, was relieved when she heard the speech, but before she could be happy for a while, she only heard Wang pangzi say, "well, since you don''t want to, I''ll do it for you."


    Ye laixiang, the eldest disciple of the outer gate of the moon immortal sect, suddenly contracted her pupils and fainted.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi kicked ye laixiang, the external disciple of the invited moon immortal sect, and scolded: "Damn it, just like this bear, he is still the external disciple of the invited moon immortal sect. Damn it."


    Then Wang pangzi''s eyes looked at the other two external disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect who fell to the ground. Seeing this, the two external disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect quickly said, "great Xia, please forgive me. I''m not from the moon inviting immortal sect. I was forced by Ye laixiang."


    "Me too. I was forced by the leaf fragrance."


    Then I saw that the two outer disciples of inviting the moon immortal sect dragged down their Taoist robes.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi was not only stunned, but also looked at the two naked disciples of inviting the moon immortal sect for a while.


    "Forget it, fat man, I''m not interested in you. Get out of here."


    Not long after coming, Wang pangzi spoke to the two outer disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Then I saw the two outer disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect. Hearing the speech, they immediately ran towards the outside of the restaurant like an amnesty.


    "Fat man, take this pill for him." just then Zhou Yi said to Wang fat man.


    A pill flew from Zhou Yi''s hand towards Wang pangzi. Wang pangzi took the pill and gave it to ye laixiang, the eldest disciple of invited moon immortal sect, without asking why.


    Then I saw ye laixiang, the big disciple of the outer gate of the Yuexian sect, wake up after swallowing the pill. His eyes looking at Wang pangzi were still full of fear.


    At this time, Zhou Yi got up from the table and came to ye laixiang, the external disciple of the invitation to the moon immortal sect. Looking at ye laixiang, the external disciple of the invitation to the moon immortal sect, he said, "if you don''t want to experience that feeling a few more times, you can honestly answer what I ask. Do you hear me?"


    "A few urine..."


    Ye laixiang, the eldest disciple of inviting the moon immortal sect, said, holding back the pain.


    "What stronghold does the moon inviting immortal sect have near here?" Zhou Yi asked, looking at ye laixiang, the eldest disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Ye laixiang, the eldest disciple of the outer gate of the invitation moon immortal sect, thought about it and then slowly said, "yes, there is an attic about 50 miles away from the southeast, in which there are several outer gate elders."


    Zhou Yi nodded at ye laixiang, the external disciple of the invitation to the moon sect, and then kicked it on the neck of Ye laixiang, the external disciple of the invitation to the moon sect. Ye laixiang fainted.


    Then Zhou Yi opened his mouth to fat Wang and the shameless monk and said, "are you interested in robbing with me?"


    Wang pangzi was overjoyed at the speech, smiled and said to Zhou Yi, "I like robbery best." at this time, the smile on Wang pangzi''s face suddenly made an already fat face like a chrysanthemum.


    The shameless monk also looked at Zhou Yi and said, "let''s go. Robbing the rich and helping the poor is my hobby. I''m poor again."


    Zhou Yi looked at the two living treasures and nodded. Then Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk left the restaurant and rushed in the direction of Ye laixiang, the eldest disciple of Yuexian sect.


    The distance of fifty miles is neither long nor short. With the full speed of Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, they arrived at the stronghold mentioned by Ye laixiang, the eldest disciple of the outer gate of the moon invitation sect, in half an hour.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at the gate of the stronghold. Zhou Yi turned his head and looked at Wang pangzi and said, "fat man, knock at the door."


    Wang pangzi was stunned when he heard the speech and knocked at the door? When did Zhou Yi become so gentle? But when Wang pangzi saw the smile on Zhou Yi''s face, he reacted and said to Zhou Yi, "ha ha, I''ll knock at the door."


    Then he saw that Wang pangzi quickly came to the gate of the stronghold of yuexianzong, raised his foot and kicked it on the gate of yuexianzong stronghold. Suddenly, the gate of yuexianzong stronghold was broken into a piece of residue.


    "Who is it? Dare to be presumptuous under the door of the moon immortal sect?" a voice came from the house after a while.


    The next second, an outer gate elder of yuexianzong appeared in front of Wang pangzi.


    The influence of the external sect elders of the moon inviting immortal sect is only the later stage of martial arts.


    Suddenly, without much words, Wang pangzi rushed to the outer gate elder of the invitation to the moon immortal sect, and his fist blasted at the outer gate elder of the invitation to the moon immortal sect.


    Seeing this, the outer gate elder of the invited moon immortal sect suddenly contracted his pupils and wanted to stop it. He saw the outer gate elder of the invited moon immortal sect turn his fist and bombard Wang pangzi''s fist.


    With a bang, the outer gate elder of the moon inviting immortal sect immediately flew out.


    He fell to the ground mercilessly, which is the reason why Wang pangzi kept his hand. If Wang pangzi attacked with all his strength, at this time, the outer gate elder of yuexianzong might have become a pie.


    I saw the elder of the outer gate of the moon inviting immortal sect climb up from the ground, look at Wang pangzi and say, "who is your excellency? What''s the grudge with me?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang pangzi grinned at the outer gate elder of the moon inviting immortal sect and said, "old man, your outer gate disciple ye laixiang said that there are several outer gate elders? Where are they? Come out and let me have a look."


    As soon as Wang pangzi''s voice fell, he heard a burst of drinking in the house.


    Then three figures rushed out of the house and landed in front of the previous outer gate elder of the moon inviting immortal sect.

 Chapter 841

    "Little rabbit, you are so bold! You know it''s the stronghold of the moon inviting immortal sect. You should dare to be so presumptuous. I''ll see if you''ve eaten the bear heart leopard courage!!!"


    The first of the three said.


    "Elder ye, be careful. This son is no less powerful than me." the elder who was injured earlier said.


    The elder Ye looked at the injured elder and said, "it doesn''t matter. I still know your strength. You will look like this within five moves in my hand."


    Suddenly, the wounded elder vomited blood from his mouth. This was not beaten by Wang pangzi, but by his fellow disciples.


    At this time, the elder suddenly had an impulse to curse his mother. He kindly reminded you, but you fucking hit me. The injured elder wanted to slap him in the mouth. But think about it or forget it.


    After all, it''s a fool''s job to beat yourself.


    At this time, the elder ye took up the long sword in his hand and rushed towards Wang pangzi, while the other two external elders of the moon inviting immortal sect did not show weakness and took out weapons and rushed towards Wang pangzi.


    Wang pangzi''s eyes flashed a light and looked at the elder ye who rushed in front. When the elder Ye of the outer gate of the invitation to the moon immortal sect was about to reach Wang pangzi''s side, he saw Wang pangzi''s body again and quickly avoided the attack of the elder Ye of the outer gate of the invitation to the moon immortal sect.


    The sound of "pa" rippled in the air.


    The other two outside elders didn''t know how they could be. They saw a clear palm print on the elder Ye''s face.


    "Ah, little beast, I''ll kill you."


    Elder Ye felt the pain on his face, looked at the figure of Wang pangzi in the distance, lifted the long sword in his hand and rushed over again.


    I saw fat Wang grinning at elder ye and saying, "old man, just talk big. Look, fat master, I won''t turn you into a pig."


    Then Wang pangzi''s figure flashed, and together in the air, he thought of a "pa".


    The next second, I saw another palm print on the other side of the face of elder ye, the outer gate elder of yuexianzong.


    "Ah, little beast, I have a kind of face to face with me." elder Ye is about to collapse at this time. He was slapped in the face by Wang pangzi without even touching Wang pangzi''s clothes. It''s strange if he doesn''t lose his face in this way. How can he face the external disciples and the elders of moon invitation immortal sect.


    He has been a big elder of the outer gate of the inviting moon immortal sect for more than ten years. He can call the wind and rain in the outer gate of the inviting moon immortal sect. This is also the reason why elder Ye has been promoted to the inner gate elder, but he is always unwilling to go.


    After such a toss, how can I stay outside? Do you want to hang out outside?


    Thinking of this, elder Ye was more angry for a moment. He stared at Wang pangzi with round eyes and shouted at Wang pangzi: "little beast, I didn''t expect that your body is like a fat pig, but it''s not useful just to be fast."


    Then he saw elder Ye look back at the other two elders and scold, "what are you looking at? Don''t take this little beast down for me."


    At this time, the elder who was previously vomited blood by Ye Changlao saw that elder Ye was carrying two clear five finger prints on his face. He felt much more comfortable at the bottom of his heart. He immediately couldn''t restrain his mood. He shouted at fat Wang: "fat boy, continue to hit his face for me. Break his face."


    Wang pangzi smiled at the elder ye and said, "look, old man, do you see that even your fellow elders support me to continue to hit you in the face? Why don''t you reach out and let me fight?"


    Suddenly, the elder of the outer gate of the moon inviting immortal sect looked back at the injured elder who was still lying on the ground and angrily scolded him: "well, you Xiao Jiba, I''ll settle with you after I solve the fat man."


    The elder half lying on the ground shivered when he heard his words. Then he remembered what he had just said, raised his hand and slapped his mouth. At this time, he forgot that he had just thought that it was a fool to slap his mouth. At this time, he became a fool without looking back.


    "Hum, regret now? It''s too late. Even if I break your own mouth, I won''t let you go, Xiao Jiba." the big elder of the outer gate of the moon invitation immortal sect raised a sneer at Xiao Jiba''s move.


    "Well, old man, you see how self-conscious Xiao Jiba is. You can''t learn from Xiao Jiba. I''ll let you do it myself soon." Wang pangzi looked at elder ye and said.


    "Hum, little beast, don''t show your tongue. Look at the move." immediately, the big elder of the outer gate of the moon immortal sect looked at Wang pangzi and shouted at him, then rushed over to Wang pangzi.


    "Hey hey, come on, you fat master, I like you like this. But it''s better for you to smoke yourself like Xiao Jiba." Wang pangzi smiled and rushed to elder ye, the big elder of the outer gate of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    The sound of "pa" sounded,


    A clang followed.


    Wang pangzi slapped elder ye in the face again, and then the long sword in elder Ye''s hand fell to the ground


    Elder ye also flew out straight like a broken kite, and the place where elder Ye landed was just next to the injured elder.


    At this time, the injured elder was still pumping his mouth, and his mouth was completely flesh and blood blurred.


    Aware of the movement on one side, the injured elder immediately looked over his head and saw that elder ye, with a red and swollen face, unexpectedly appeared beside him.


    "Cough, bah,"


    Elder Ye coughed twice and vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and several teeth were vomited out of his mouth with the blood.


    At this time, the injured elder saw this and stopped slapping in his hand. He stared at elder ye and said to elder ye, "keep going. Don''t counselle. You''re fucking big. Keep doing it."


    Then elder Ye raised his hand and slapped the injured elder on his body. The elder lay on the ground without a sound.


    The other two elders lost their confidence in fighting when they saw that elder ye, who was far more powerful than himself, was just like adults beating children in the hands of Wang pangzi.


    He threw away his long sword and fled to the distance.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi nodded slightly at Wang pangzi, and then two soul chasing needles flew out towards the two elders.


    The next second I saw the two elders scream, and then they stared dead.


    At this time, elder ye saw the scene in front of him and immediately felt that he had kicked the iron plate. He simply lay on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi slowly walked towards the big elder of the outer gate of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    He grabbed elder ye by the collar and lifted elder ye from the ground, while Wang pangzi''s other hand was not idle


    "Pop, pop, pop..."


    I don''t know how many times I smoked on elder Ye''s face. Seeing that ye Chang couldn''t hold it, he quickly opened his mouth to Wang pangzi and said, "fat master, fat master, let me go. I know I''m wrong."


    Wang pangzi smiled at elder ye and said, "regret now? It''s too late."


    Then Wang pangzi''s hand was raised. Suddenly, elder ye saw Wang pangzi''s action and quickly prayed: "fat Lord, fat Lord, don''t fight, don''t fight, I''ll tell you a secret."


    As soon as Wang pangzi was interested, he asked elder ye, "secret? What secret? If it doesn''t satisfy me, hum."


    With that, Wang pangzi''s hand was raised in the air.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, I''m sure you''re satisfied. I''m sure you''re satisfied." elder Ye quickly begged Wang pangzi for mercy.


    "Say it quickly." Wang pangzi quickly scolded.


    "Yes, our sect is preparing to send people to the extremely cold place in the north," elder ye said.


    "Oh? Go to the extremely cold place? Where to do?" Wang pangzi asked.


    "It is said that there seems to be some peerless treasure in the extremely cold place. It seems that it is a transmission array that can send people to the world." elder Ye quickly said to Wang pangzi. After that, he looked at Wang pangzi constantly, for fear that the fat man in front of him would be beaten if he was not happy.


    When Wang pangzi heard the speech, he said to elder ye, "I''m not interested in this secret. If you can tell me other strongholds of Yimen sect, I can consider letting you go." then Wang pangzi raised his palm again.


    "Say, I said, don''t fight fat master." elder Ye quickly said to Wang fat man.


    "There is one nearest Bailu City, then white horse city, Chaoshan City, Jiyuan City..." elder ye said the location of more than ten strongholds at one go.


    "Fat master, are you satisfied? Can you let me go?" elder Ye looked at Wang fat and asked tentatively.


    "Yes, then go to hell." Wang pangzi loosened elder ye, and then kicked elder Ye. Suddenly elder Ye flew out to the rear and hit the wall. Then there was no sound.


    Then Wang pangzi came to Zhou Yi and the shameless monk with a smile, looked at them and said, "what? Am I domineering?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the proud fat man Wang and said, "uh huh, domineering, but there is a sense of bastard gas on you."


    But Wang pangzi didn''t recognize the meaning of Zhou Yi''s words. Instead, he looked at the shameless monk proudly and asked, "shameless bald donkey, why don''t you speak?"


    The shameless monk opened his mouth to Wang pangzi and said, "well, I''m impressed by your bastard spirit. I can''t speak for a moment."


    Then he saw that the shameless monk didn''t hold his head and smiled.


    Immediately, the shameless monk didn''t laugh, so it didn''t matter. The smiling King fat man reacted.


    Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and the shameless monk and said, "good Zhou Yi, you and the shameless bald donkey are united to pit me."


    After that, Wang pangzi said, "I''ve found out some news. Damn it, I won''t tell you."


    With that, Wang pangzi walked over.


    "Hey, fat man, OK, calm down. Can''t fat master still tease you? The shameless monk and I won''t tease you." Zhou Yi quickly said to Wang fat man.


    Zhou Yi''s tone showed a trace of softness. After all, he and the shameless monk put Wang pangzi together. Of course, he had to find a step for Wang pangzi.


    When Wang pangzi heard the speech, he immediately turned back and said with a smile, "that''s right, shameless bald donkey, what about you?"


    The shameless monk was stunned when he heard the speech. After thinking for a while, he opened his mouth to Wang pangzi and said, "fat master, fat master, please calm down."


    Wang pangzi suddenly stared at the shameless monk when he heard the speech. Suddenly, the shameless monk was confused by Wang pangzi''s reaction.

 Chapter 842

    "Shameless bald donkey, am I so old?" I saw that Wang pangzi''s eyes were so big after staring big, and roared at Wang pangzi.


    "No, no, don''t be angry, fat master." the shameless monk felt speechless and quickly comforted Wang pangzi.


    When Wang pangzi heard that he would not continue to entangle this problem this time, he opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and the shameless monk and said, "just now I learned from the big elder of the outer gate of the moon inviting immortal sect that the moon inviting immortal sect has sent people to the extremely cold place recently. It seems that it is for the purpose of transmitting the array. This is our opportunity."


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk looked at each other and nodded. This is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Taking advantage of the invitation to the moon Xianzong to send people to the extremely cold place, the door must be empty. I believe that not only the invitation to the moon Xianzong family went to the extremely cold place, but also the Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect will go.


    As for Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple, Zhou Yi and shameless monk have already been summoned back. Don''t send someone to the extremely cold place.


    Then Wang pangzi spoke again and said, "I also learned from elder ye that several strongholds of Yuexian sect that we will pass through Xueyan Pavilion. We can eradicate them together when we have a chance."


    "Well, yes. I can''t see you can still think of it." Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and said.


    "That''s right. I don''t want to see who my fat master is." Wang pangzi patted his chest. The fat on his chest suddenly trembled, which was even more turbulent than the bulge on a woman''s chest.


    Immediately, Zhou Yi took his eyes away from Wang pangzi, looked at the distance and said, "let''s go?"


    "Yes."


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk responded in unison.


    So Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi set out for the next city, Bailu city.


    After only one day, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi came to the white deer city. Standing in front of the city gate, Zhou Yi looked up at the high wall, and then the three walked towards the white deer city.


    When they came to the white deer city, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi found a restaurant and prepared to have a rest.


    So Wang pangzi opened his mouth and shouted to the waiter, "three jars of good wine and several good dishes."


    The waiter saw the fat face of fat man Wang and went away with a ferocious look. He immediately replied.


    After a while, the waiter saw the wine and dishes coming.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi, although they are the accomplishments of King Wu at this time and can not eat for a long time, they can''t stand the taste in their mouth. At this time, when they see the delicious food in front of them, they can''t help but quickly start chopsticks.


    Wang pangzi picked up a roast chicken in one hand and kept gnawing. In just two minutes, a roast chicken was eaten by Wang pangzi himself.


    The waiter standing on the side has seen in a daze. He has never seen such a person eat since he worked in this store for five or six years.


    "Waiter!!"


    Seeing Wang pangzi looking at the waiter, he immediately shouted.


    The waiter who had never left Wang pangzi''s eyes immediately aroused spirits and quickly asked Wang pangzi, "Sir, what do you need?"


    Wang pangzi''s eyes glanced at the waiter. When the waiter saw Wang pangzi''s eyes, he couldn''t help trembling. At this time, Wang pangzi said, "I''ll serve two plates of roast chicken. It''s fucking delicious."


    "OK, OK, sir, wait a minute." the waiter nodded to fat Wang again and again, and then walked and ran towards the back.


    "Lying in the trough, fat Wang, you can''t do it." Zhou Yi looked at fat Wang and said.


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t eaten for a long time. I can''t help it for a while." Wang pangzi looked at his meat and a plate of pig elbows on the table. His eyes burst out.


    Zhou Yi immediately knew what Wang pangzi thought. He immediately pushed the pig elbow in front of him in the direction of Wang pangzi. Seeing this, Wang pangzi immediately picked up the pig elbow and chewed it.


    After a while, a big pig elbow was wiped out by Wang pangzi again.


    At this time, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk stopped their chopsticks one after another.


    Seeing this, fat Wang quickly greeted Zhou Yi and the shameless monk and said, "Hey, Zhou Yi, shameless bald donkey, you two eat, don''t stop."


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk were speechless and nodded to Wang pangzi.


    Just then, the waiter came to the table where Wang pangzi, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk were sitting with two plates of roast chicken.


    Suddenly at night, he quickly picked up the roast chicken in the waiter''s hand. Simply, fat Wang directly grabbed the roast chicken with his hands, one by one.


    At this time, the waiter was stunned with an empty plate in his hands.


    After a while, the waiter reacted and walked back with the empty plate in his hand.


    "Stop!!!"


    Wang pangzi immediately opened his mouth and shouted.


    With a "pop hiss", I saw that the plate in the waiter''s hand fell on the ground.


    The waiter turned around and looked at fat Wang wrongly and said, "Sir, what else do you have?"


    At this time, the waiters want to cry. Their one-day salary is estimated to be not enough for the price of these two plates, and they are so fucking frightened today.


    When Wang pangzi saw the waiter''s expression, he immediately smiled and said to the waiter, "two more elbows."


    The waiter looked sad and nodded at Wang pangzi.


    Then he left here.


    Soon after, Wang pangzi finally ate well. He said that Zhou Yi and the shameless monk and Wang pangzi ate. In fact, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk watched Wang pangzi eat alone.


    This meal, fat Wang ate five roast chickens and six pig elbows.


    "Waiter, pay the bill." Zhou Yi looked at the plates on the table in front of him and shouted to the waiter.


    "Hello, sir, fifty liang of silver," said the waiter.


    Zhou Yi took out some gold, put it on the table, got up and left.


    The waiter looked at Zhou Yi and said, "Sir, you can''t use so much."


    Zhou Yi turned back and smiled at the waiter and said, "the rest will be your tip."


    Then Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi turned and left the restaurant.


    At this time, the waiter in the restaurant looked at Zhou Yi who was far away and murmured, "I didn''t expect to meet a good man. I''m afraid so many tips are enough for my salary for a year."


    Zhou Yi didn''t care about the shock of the waiter. At this time, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi walked towards the yuexianzong stronghold in the white deer city.


    In about ten minutes, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi came to the stronghold of the moon inviting immortal sect in the white deer city.


    "Who''s going?" Zhou Yi asked, looking at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi looked at each other when they heard the speech. Wang pangzi shook his head and said, "you''re too full to move. Go, shameless bald donkey."


    The shameless monk nodded at Wang pangzi and Zhou Yi when he heard the speech. He thought about the stronghold of yuexianzong and dived over.


    When the shameless monk came to the door, he kicked on the door, and the wooden door fell apart


    When the outside disciples in the yard saw the scene outside the door, they immediately looked at the shameless monk angrily. One of the leading disciples angrily scolded the shameless monk: "what a bald donkey dare to make trouble here. Give it to me and let him know why the flowers are so red."


    Then I saw that all the disciples behind the man rushed towards the shameless monk.


    "Hey, I don''t know why the flowers are so red, but I know you will suffer now."


    The shameless monk smiled, looked at his disciples and murmured, "the speed is too slow."


    The next second, the shameless monk rushed into the crowd, and his fist kept beating on the disciples of the moon invitation sect.


    Only one disciple was hit in the air and didn''t fall down. Then another disciple flew into the air, followed by the third and fourth.


    Suddenly, the remaining disciples looked at what they saw in front of them and stepped back one after another. Several timid disciples had fled far away.


    Wang pangzi looked at the escaped disciples and immediately wanted to chase them. Zhou Yi grabbed Wang pangzi and said to Wang pangzi, "forget it, some ordinary external disciples can''t become the climate."


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi hesitated for a while and gave up his plan to pursue and kill.


    At this time, the shameless monk looked at the shameless monk and said again, "who is your excellency? What do we offend the moon inviting immortal sect?"


    The shameless monk smelled his words and said, "there are many places where the moon inviting immortal sect has offended me. I don''t want to start with you little shrimps. Now if you quit the moon inviting immortal sect, you can avoid death."


    After the shameless monk''s words, I saw that some disciples began to waver. Several disciples had just run past.


    At this time, the disciple who spoke said again, "I will never let him go if he quits the moon invitation sect now." his cold eyes scanned for a week.


    At this time, one of the disciples in the crowd said, "don''t quit yet, are you waiting to die?"


    After the disciple said that, the crowd suddenly seemed to fry a pot, and someone continued to echo: "that is, the yuexianzong is getting worse day by day. It''s better to quit and go home to farm."


    At this time, a man said, "that is, I have a cousin of my cousin''s daughter-in-law''s aunt''s daughter''s husband''s cousin, who is in the inner gate of Yuexian sect. It is said that many inner gate disciples and even the inner gate elders have died recently. It seems that it is because a man named Li Ergou has not caught anyone yet."


    Suddenly, the news was like a heavy bomb. Some people in the crowd threw their weapons to the ground and chose to quit inviting the moon immortal sect.


    "You, you..." the disciple who spoke earlier pointed to the crowd and said.


    "What a bald donkey! He dares to bewitch the external disciples of the moon immortal sect." at this time, a voice came from the room, and then a figure appeared in front of the speaking disciple.


    "Elder Yang." the disciple who spoke said to the old man.


    The old Yang looked at the disciple and said, "you''re very good. You did a good job."


    Suddenly, the disciple smiled and blossomed like eating honey.


    The next second, elder Yang looked at the shameless monk and said angrily, "where did you come from, you bald donkey? You dare to make trouble in my yuexianzong stronghold."


    The shameless monk took a look at elder Yang and asked elder Yang, "why? You are the only elder in the stronghold of Yuexian sect in Bailu city? There are four elders in the stronghold of Yuexian sect in Tianyang city. Unexpectedly, you are the only one here. Alas, it''s boring."


    Then the shameless monk shook his head slightly.


    "What? What are you talking about? How do you know there are four elders in the Yuexian sect stronghold of Tianyang city?" elder Yang asked the shameless monk incredulously.


    The shameless monk raised a sneer at elder Yang and said, "I not only know that there are four elders in the stronghold of Yuexian sect in Tianyang City, but also know that the big elder of Yuexian sect is ye."

 Chapter 843

    Yang Changlao, the external elder of the moon invitation immortal sect, looked at the shameless monk in horror. He just received the news that no one had destroyed the moon invitation immortal sect stronghold in Tianyang City, but the intelligence said it was a fat man, but he didn''t say it was a bald donkey. The bald donkey in front of him didn''t look fat at all. Is there something wrong with the information?


    Whether the information is wrong or not, it is obviously too late to escape.


    "Master, I don''t know what we can''t do in inviting the moon immortal sect?" Yang Changlao, the external elder of inviting the moon immortal sect, turned his eyes and asked the shameless monk.


    The shameless monk shook his head slightly and said, "there''s nothing you can''t do."


    Elder Yang breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this sentence. In this way, there is still room for reconciliation, but the shameless monk''s next words immediately made elder Yang vigilant.


    "Just inviting the moon immortal sect should not exist."


    "Sir, what does this mean?" elder Yang looked at the shameless monk and asked uneasily. At this time, elder Yang''s heart has begun to beat drums slowly. Is this bald donkey with the fat man in intelligence?


    "It''s just a literal meaning." the shameless monk sneered and said to elder Yang.


    Suddenly, elder Yang''s secret way was bad.


    The next second, the shameless monk rushed to the outer gate elder Yang of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    I saw the fist in the shameless monk''s hand and elder Yang''s fist roar together. Suddenly, the dust around them was flying, so that people could not see the situation inside. In an instant, I saw a figure flying out of the flying dust and flying out in the direction of elder Yang, but the figure flew out too fast to see his face


    "Bang" sounded. I saw the figure fall on the stone wall and smash the stone wall into a human shaped pit.


    When I looked at the man who flew out, he was not elder Yang. I saw that elder Yang, who was originally energetic, was covered with blood. He slipped down the stone wall and died.


    Suddenly, the disciples saw that the weapons in their hands were thrown on the ground, and took off the clothes of the external disciples of the moon invitation immortal sect.


    If elder Yang''s appearance is like their life-saving straw, now only by taking off the Taoist robe of inviting the moon immortal sect can he climb onto Noah''s Ark.


    At this time, the disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect looked at the place where Yang Changlao landed. Seeing that he didn''t hesitate, the shameless monk blasted the disciple.


    For such diehard followers of the moon inviting immortal sect, the only way is to kill them.


    Then I saw the yard full of people. At this time, there were only two bodies besides the weapons and Taoist clothes of inviting the moon immortal sect.


    The shameless monk looked around and returned to Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi.


    Seeing the shameless monk coming back, Zhou Yi said to the shameless monk, "is it fun?"


    The shameless monk shook his head and said, "it''s boring. There''s just an external sect elder and a disciple of Yuexian sect who is loyal to the moon sect. I let the rest of the disciples go."


    Zhou Yi nodded at the shameless monk when he heard the speech. He said, "it''s just the disciples of the outer gate. We''re not afraid. We only kill the elders of the moon invitation immortal sect and the disciples of the inner gate."


    Then the shameless monk and Wang pangzi nodded to Zhou Yi when they heard the speech.


    At this time, Zhou Yi looked at the sky and asked the shameless monk and fat Wang, "shall we continue on our way or have a rest in this white deer city?"


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi looked at each other when they heard the speech. Then the shameless monk said, "hurry up and try to return to Xueyan Pavilion as soon as possible."


    "Yes, go back to Xueyan Pavilion as soon as possible and turn over his mother''s moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect." Wang pangzi then agreed.


    "OK, let''s continue on our way." Zhou Yi nodded to the shameless monk and fat Wang.


    Then Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk continued to set out for the first city.


    Among the moon inviting immortal sect, the leader of the moon inviting immortal sect was furious when he received the news that the moon inviting immortal sect stronghold in Bailu city had been destroyed in the hall. He roared at Yigan elder: "don''t find out quickly! Who dares to be so rampant in my moon inviting immortal sect''s territory, three elders!"


    Then I just listened to an old man''s corresponding way to the patriarch of Yuexian sect.


    "Yes."


    "You lead 20 inner disciples and 10 elite disciples to track down the whereabouts of the murderer. The next city is likely to be white horse city." the leader of inviting the moon immortal sect ordered the three elders.


    "Yes, Lord." the three elders of inviting moon immortal sect responded and left from the hall of inviting moon immortal sect.


    Then the patriarch of Yuexian sect looked at the other elders and said, "five elders and six elders, you lead ten elite disciples to the stronghold of Chaoshan city."


    "Yes." the five elders and six elders of the invitation month immortal sect responded to the leader of the invitation month immortal sect.


    Then he saw that the five elders and six elders of yuexianzong also withdrew from the hall.


    "The rest are scattered." the patriarch of inviting moon immortal sect sighed and said.


    After everyone left, the patriarch of inviting the moon immortal sect looked into the distance and murmured, "is it that inviting the moon immortal sect has been handed down for thousands of years and will be destroyed in my hand?"


    After a day and a night, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk finally arrived at Chaoshan city.


    At this time, it was evening. Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk found a place to rest for a while. After looking for someone, they found out about the stronghold of yuexianzong in Chaoshan city.


    So without hesitation, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk rushed to the stronghold of yuexianzong in Chaoshan city.


    After a while, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk saw the stronghold of Yuexian sect in Chaoshan city.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at each other. The shameless monk said, "let me go?"


    Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi looked at each other, nodded and said, "then go."


    Then the shameless monk rushed to the stronghold of Yuexian sect in Chaoshan city.


    The same opening way, the same door.


    The difference is that after kicking open the gate, there are four elders and ten martial arts disciples in the yard.


    Moreover, two of the four elders have shameless cultivation, and the monk can''t feel it.


    Suddenly, the shameless monk said in secret that it was bad. He was afraid that he would capsize in the gutter. Before the shameless monk turned back and shouted, he saw one of the elders attack the shameless monk.


    The elder who attacked the shameless monk was the five elders and six of the six elders of the moon inviting immortal sect who led ten elite disciples.


    The shameless monk rushed up against the attack of the six elders of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    With a bang, the shameless monk retreated a few meters away.


    The shameless monk knew he was invincible. At this time, only the six elders of the invited moon immortal sect attacked him, while the five elders of the invited moon immortal sect stood aside and did not attack. In addition, there were ten elite disciples of the invited moon immortal sect.


    "Fat man, Zhou Yi, come and help me."


    So the shameless monk immediately shouted to Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi in the distance.


    "Fuck, did you hear that? The shameless monk asked for help." Wang pangzi said to Zhou Yi when he heard the shameless monk''s voice.


    Zhou Yi nodded at fat Wang and said, "there may be an accident. Let''s go quickly."


    Zhou Yi, a shameless monk, knows that if he can''t fight the enemy, the shameless monk won''t ask for help.


    Then Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi immediately rushed towards the shameless monk.


    After a while, Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi came to the stronghold of yuexianzong in Chaoshan city.


    Immediately, Zhou Yi felt that the two momentum and his own breath were in the crowd, and looking at the dozens of disciples in the martial arts realm, they were obviously the elite disciples of the moon invitation immortal sect.


    For the first time, Zhou Yi thought that it seemed that the whereabouts of himself, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk had been exposed.


    At this time, the shameless monk is fighting with the six elders of the moon invitation immortal sect. Zhou Yi''s eyes see that although the shameless monk will not lose in a short time, he will definitely lose in a long time.


    At this time, when the five elders of the moon invitation immortal sect saw the figure of Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi, they immediately opened their mouth to the ten elite disciples and said, "give you the fat pig."


    Then he saw the five elders of yuexianzong rush towards Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi looked coldly at the five elders of the moon inviting immortal sect. At the same time, he opened his mouth and shouted to the shameless monk, "shameless monk, hold on for a while and I''ll help you right away."


    After that, Zhou Yi saw that the attack of the five elders of the invitation month immortal sect had come in front of him. He immediately clenched his hands and blasted at the five elders of the invitation month immortal sect.


    "Bang"


    Zhou Yi stood motionless, while the five elders of the yuexianzong stepped back two steps.


    Although only two steps are poor, the gap is fatal.


    The five elders of inviting the moon Xianzong said, "good boy, I didn''t expect to underestimate your strength."


    Saying this, the five elders of inviting the moon immortal sect took out a sword from the storage ring.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he immediately thought about it. Lingxiao sword flew out of his body and appeared in Zhou Yi''s hand. The five elders of inviting the moon immortal sect narrowed their pupils and stared at the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    After coming for a while, the five elders of inviting the moon Xianzong opened their mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "boy, if you obediently hand over the sword in your hand, I can kill the three of you."


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly, "if you want the sword in my hand, it depends on whether you have that life."


    After that, Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk. He saw that the shameless monk was gradually defeated under the attack of the six elders of the moon invitation immortal sect. At this time, a wisp of blood had overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    As for Wang pangzi, Zhou Yi doesn''t have to worry. He''s just ten disciples in the martial arts realm.


    Then Zhou Yi looked at the five elders of the moon inviting immortal sect. Without hesitation, he rushed to the five elders of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    The sound of "Ping Ping Ping Ping" rang out continuously.


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand and the sword in the hands of the five elders of the invitation month immortal sect are constantly colliding. If you look carefully at this time, there are many gaps in the sword in the hands of the five elders of the invitation month immortal sect.


    After a while, Zhou Yi couldn''t help looking at the shameless monk. At this time, the shameless monk spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Looking at the five elders of inviting the moon immortal sect who kept pestering with themselves, Zhou Yi would not easily let himself save the shameless monk. Suddenly, Zhou Yi thought and an idea came to mind.

 Chapter 844

    Immediately, Zhou Yi put away his Lingxiao sword and rushed to the five elders of the moon inviting immortal sect with both hands.


    "Good boy, dare to fight with me." seeing this, the five elders of inviting moon Xianzong also put away their long sword, looked at the direction of Zhou Yi''s rush, clenched their fists and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    In an instant, the five elders of yuexianzong collided with Zhou Yi.


    There was a bang.


    Zhou Yi quickly retreated, and Zhou Yi retreated in the direction where the shameless monk fought with the six elders of the moon invitation sect.


    When the five elders of the moon immortal sect saw it, they immediately said something bad in the bottom of their heart.


    It''s obviously too late to chase Zhou Yi at the next moment.


    Zhou Yi, who was flying in the air, looked at the five elders of yuexianzong and showed an evil smile.


    Then Zhou Yi turned around in the air. Zhou Yi''s mind moved. Lingxiao sword appeared in Zhou Yi''s hand in an instant.


    Zhou Yi raised his Lingxiao sword and rushed to the six elders of the moon invitation immortal sect who were fighting with the shameless monk.


    "Old six, be careful." seeing this, the five elders of inviting moon immortal sect shouted to the six eldest brother of inviting moon immortal sect.


    At this time, the six elders of the moon invitation immortal sect were thinking about the shameless monk launching an attack. If they stop at this time, they will definitely be greatly backfired.


    The next second, Zhou Yi saw the Lingxiao sword in his hand chop away at the six elders of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    The six elders of inviting the moon immortal sect looked back, and the eyes of the six elders of inviting the moon immortal sect were filled with fear.


    Then the six elders of yuexianzong slightly measured their bodies and avoided Zhou Yi''s fatal blow.


    But the six elders of the moon inviting immortal sect lost their right arm.


    "Pa"


    There was a sound.


    The arms of the six elders of yuexianzong fell to the ground.


    "Ah, little beast, I''ll make your life worse than death."


    Suddenly, the six elders of yuexianzong screamed and looked at Zhou Yi standing aside and scolded angrily.


    At this time, the five elders of the moon inviting immortal sect also came to the six elders of the moon inviting immortal sect, looked at the broken arm of the six elders of the moon inviting immortal sect, and then glared at Zhou Yi.


    The five elders of the invited moon immortal sect took out a pill from the storage ring and motioned the six elders of the invited moon immortal sect to take it.


    After the six elders of inviting the moon immortal sect swallowed it, they saw that the blood originally sprayed solidified in an instant.


    Then the five elders of the moon inviting immortal sect took out their swords and rushed towards Zhou Yi with their toes on the ground.


    "Little beast, take your life."


    The five elders of yuexianzong shouted loudly.


    "Hehe, old man. Come on." Zhou Yi sneered, held Lingxiao sword flat on his chest and looked coldly at the five elders of Yuexian sect.


    The next second, the five elders of Yuexian sect rushed to Zhou Yi and stabbed Zhou Yi with their sword.


    Zhou Yi suddenly moves when he sees the shape, leaving a residual shadow and then staying in place.


    The sword in the hands of the five elders of the invitation month immortal sect stabbed the residual shadow. The residual shadow dissipated in an instant. The five elders of the invitation month immortal sect widened their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them.


    At this time, Zhou Yi was seen chopping down from the top of the five elders of the invitation month immortal sect with a Lingxiao sword. The five elders of the invitation month immortal sect instinctively stretched out a sword to stop.


    With the sound of "Dang", the sword in the hands of the five elders of yuexianzong broke in half in the next second.


    "Deng Deng Deng"


    The five elders of the moon inviting immortal sect immediately stepped back and looked at the broken sword in their hands and the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hands.


    "Well, you little beast, I didn''t expect to have such a magic soldier. You can spare you from dying if you hand it over obediently."


    The color of greed in the eyes of the five elders of Yuexian sect looking at Lingxiao sword was not hidden.


    "Hehe, old man, it seems that you haven''t seen the situation clearly." Zhou Yi snorted coldly and looked at the five elders of yuexianzong and said.


    "Die."


    Zhou Yi gave a violent drink, held the Lingxiao sword in his hand and rushed to the five elders of the moon invitation immortal sect.


    The five elders of the moon inviting immortal sect took out a dark pill from the storage ring.


    "Crazy explosive pill."


    Zhou Yi recognized the pill at a glance. The name of the pill blurted out from Zhou Yi''s mouth.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect you little beast to know this crazy explosive pill."


    Berserker''s pill, as its name suggests, will instantly double the user''s accomplishments after taking it.


    However, this crazy explosive pill has a disadvantage, that is, it fails for only half an hour. Once the efficacy passes, the user will fall into a weak state. Once the crazy explosive pill can''t kill the enemy, the one who waits until the efficacy passes can only become the fish on the enemy''s sticky board.


    Then I saw the five elders of yuexianzong drop the crazy explosive pill in their hands without hesitation and swallow it.


    In the next second, the momentum of the five elders of inviting the moon Xianzong continued to rise, from the middle stage of King Wu to the later stage of King Wu, and finally to the peak of King Wu.


    "Little beast, not only you, but also that bald donkey and another fat pig, you all have to die." the five elders of the invitation moon immortal sect swept their cold eyes from Zhou Yu, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi and said.


    Zhou Yi gave a cold hum and said to the five elders of the moon inviting immortal sect, "hum, old man, do you really think you can beat us after taking crazy explosive pill?"


    "Can we talk about whether we have tried it or not?" said the five elders of inviting the moon immortal sect.


    The next second, I saw the five elders of yuexianzong swooping at Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi put away his Lingxiao sword, turned his fist with both hands and rushed up against the five elders of the moon invitation immortal sect.


    In an instant, the five elders of yuexianzong and Zhou Yi''s fists exploded together. Suddenly, the dust around them was flying.


    "Pedal pedal"


    After the collision, Zhou Yi immediately stepped back two steps. At this time, Zhou Yi faintly felt numbness in his arms and a tumbling in his lower abdomen.


    As for the five elders of the invitation month immortal sect, after a punch, they only retreated one step away, but this is only one step away, which has set off a storm in the hearts of the five elders of the invitation month immortal sect.


    You should know that your strength after taking crazy explosive pill is the peak of King Wu. You even took a step back from the little beast in the middle of the Last King Wu.


    Unexpectedly, this little beast has such strength. It seems that he underestimated him.


    Fortunately, I took the crazy explosive pill in time, otherwise I would really be planted in the hands of the little beast. Thinking of this, I saw the face of the five elders of yuexianzong suddenly gloomy, and looking at Zhou Yi''s eyes was like spitting fire.


    "Hehe, old man, that''s good. This is the opponent I want." Zhou Yi looked at the five elders of inviting the moon immortal sect and said sarcastically.


    "Hehe, little beast, don''t show your tongue. Look at the moves."


    With that, the five elders of yuexianzong rushed to Zhou Yi again.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi quickly changed his figure and kept avoiding the attack of the five elders of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    "Ah, bald donkey, I won''t let you go as a ghost."


    At this time, the scream of six elders of yuexianzong suddenly came from the other side.


    I saw the shameless monk''s Zen stick mercilessly hit the left arm of the six elders of the moon invitation immortal sect. At this time, the arms of the six elders of the moon invitation immortal sect had been completely broken.


    At this time, the six elders of yuexianzong lost the ability to continue fighting.


    The shameless monk saw the eyes of the five elders of the moon inviting immortal sect looking at him, and a wicked smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The blood on his face showed the shameless monk''s bloodthirsty.


    "Little beast, dare you!!" immediately invited the five elders of yuexianzong to shout at the shameless monk.


    At this time, the shameless monk raised his Zen stick over his head, and the falling direction was the legs of the six elders of the moon invitation immortal sect.


    Just as the voice of the five elders of the moon invitation immortal sect fell, the Buddhist staff in the hands of the shameless monk fell heavily.


    "Ah, bald donkey, you must die well." then came the scream of the six elders of yuexianzong from heaven and earth.


    At this time, the five elders of inviting the moon Xianzong wanted to rush up to attack the shameless monk, but Zhou Yi was on the side. How could he be like the five elders of inviting the moon Xianzong.


    "Old man, your opponent is me." Zhou Yi looked at the five elders of the moon invitation immortal sect rushing towards the shameless monk, and suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed towards the five elders of the moon invitation immortal sect.


    "Little beast, you all die..." after Zhou Yi intercepted the five elders of zhaoyue Xianzong, he angrily looked at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    The next second, the five elders of the moon inviting immortal sect glared at the shameless monk, and then turned to look at Zhou Yi. The attack in his hand rushed towards Zhou Yi without hesitation.


    Zhou Yi did not dodge when he saw this. He stood in place and quietly waited for the attack of the five elders of Yuexian sect. He saw that Zhou Yi had another sword in his hand the next second. It was Lingxiao sword.


    Looking at the five elders of the moon inviting immortal sect who are about to rush in front of him.


    Without hesitation, Zhou Yi used the first piece of Lingxiao nine swords to the five elders of yuexianzong.


    For a moment, Zhou Yi''s sword gang was blowing around. The five elders of yuexianzong saw it. There was a trace of fear in their eyes, but there was no turning arrow when they opened the bow.


    The five elders of inviting the moon Xianzong had to harden their heads and attack Zhou Yi.


    In an instant, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword seemed to feel Zhou Yi''s voice, and suddenly sent out a burst of sword sound. Then Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword mixed with the surrounding sword Gang attacked the five elders of the moon invitation immortal sect.


    The next second, the five elders of yuexianzong flew backward in the direction of flying


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    The sound of "bang" sounded, and the body of the five elders of yuexianzong smashed several walls before they fell heavily on the ground.


    At this time, the five elders of Yuexian sect were dying. At this time, his eyes are still full of fear.


    Seeing this, the other disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect immediately lost their idea of continuing to fight.


    One of his strongest elders fell to the ground, and the other was crippled. Looking at the other, he had no loss at all.


    What''s the point of continuing to fight, just dying in vain.


    At this time, all the ten elite disciples fighting with Wang pangzi retreated, and one or two elite disciples had fled.


    Zhou Yi looked coldly at the two elite disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect who had escaped. Suddenly, Lingxiao sword came out and rushed towards the two elite disciples.


    When the two elite disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect sensed the difference behind them, Lingxiao sword had come behind them.


    After a blow pierced the neck of an elite disciple, Lingxiao sword attacked another elite disciple.


    At this time, the elite disciple of inviting the moon immortal sect was still the opponent of Lingxiao sword. In just two seconds, he saw that the elite disciple of inviting the moon immortal sect also fell in a pool of blood.


    Lingxiao sword returned to Zhou Yi''s hands.


    Zhou Yi looks at the war situation on Wang pangzi''s side and sees that Wang pangzi is able to deal with the eight elite disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect at this time.


    Seeing this, the shameless monk wanted to rush up to help Wang pangzi. Wang pangzi turned back and scolded the shameless monk: "shameless bald donkey, get back. These eight people are mine."


    Immediately, the shameless monk looked back at Zhou Yi and walked back angrily.

 Chapter 845

    The shameless monk came to Zhou Yi''s side, stood side by side with Zhou Yi and watched Wang pangzi fight.


    "Fat man, leave some alive."


    Zhou Yi shouted to fat Wang.


    Wang pangzi looked back at Zhou Yi, smiled and replied, "OK."


    Then Wang pangzi turned his head and looked at the eight elite disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect and said, "those who want to survive now surrender to avoid suffering from skin and flesh."


    After that, Wang pangzi continued, "only four places are left. Surrender first, get first."


    Then Wang pangzi''s eyes inspected the eight elite disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    "Bang Dang."


    Several voices rang out, and five disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect threw their weapons to the ground.


    "Shit, you scum, the sect has worked hard to cultivate you, but I didn''t expect you to betray the sect." an elite disciple of the moon invitation sect angrily scolded at the performance of the five people.


    "Bah, shit, life is going to be lost. What''s the use of living in the door?" the words of the thin elite disciple of yuexianzong immediately attracted a rebuttal from an elite disciple who threw away his weapons.


    "Yes, whether life is important or sect is important, of course life is important!" another elite disciple retorted.


    "You!!!".


    "Well, shut up!" Wang pangzi looked at the elite disciples of yuexianzong and shouted.


    Immediately after Wang pangzi scolded, the eight elite disciples all closed their mouths.


    "Now I''ll give you another chance. Pick up your weapons," said Wang pangzi, looking at the five elite disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect who threw away their weapons.


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk stood aside and watched with great interest Wang pangzi waving Fang Qiu in the face of eight elite disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    "Zhou Yi, what do you think the fat man is doing?" the shameless monk looked at Wang Pang and asked Zhou Yi.


    "Well, how do I know what''s on his mind? It must be bad anyway. Keep looking." Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and responded to the shameless monk.


    The shameless monk nodded stupidly when he heard the speech, then turned his head and continued to look at Wang pangzi.


    At this time, the five elite disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect had picked up the weapons they had thrown to the ground. Puzzled, he looked at fat Wang.


    "Well, from now on, you eight fight each other, and the last four who survive have a chance to survive." Wang pangzi said, looking at the eight elite disciples of the moon invitation immortal sect.


    When Zhou Yi and the shameless monk heard Wang pangzi''s words, they couldn''t help but blush. They said goodbye one after another. Their hearts turned to me. How could they have such a friend.


    "This, that," said an elite disciple.


    "This, this, that, that!" Wang pangzi stared at the man and drank angrily.


    "You all have to die before you start!"


    Then one of the elite disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect launched an attack, and the other seven elite disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect began to fight one after another.


    At this time, seeing this, Wang pangzi left the battle circle and came to Zhou Yi and the shameless monk. Looking at them, he said with a smile: "what''s up? Fat master, my method is good? I can still watch the play."


    When Zhou Yi and the shameless monk heard the speech, they turned a blind eye to the fat man in front of them, as if they didn''t know the goods. They saw that fat man Wang immediately opened his mouth and shouted, "Zhou Yi, shameless bald donkey."


    At this time, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk asked Wang pangzi in unison, "what are you doing?"


    "I, I, I, you just deceive people too much!!!"


    Wang pangzi pointed to Zhou Yi and the shameless monk and said.


    "Deceiving people too much? Where is anyone?" Zhou Yi asked, pretending to be stunned.


    At this time, Wang pangzi''s face was green and red.


    The shameless monk laughed with a puff.


    Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk and said, "what a bald donkey. What a smile."


    The shameless monk covered his mouth wisely, but he could still see that the shameless monk was laughing all the time.


    "Well, well, I''ll see if the two elders are dead. Shameless monk, you go and see if there should be two outside elders hiding in the attic." Zhou Yi opened his mouth and said to the shameless monk.


    At the beginning of the battle, Zhou Yi saw two men dressed as elders of the outer gate of Yuexian sect sneaking into the room.


    "What about me? What about me?" Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk rushing to the attic and immediately looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "No, just look at them."


    Zhou Yi heard the speech and said to Wang pangzi to the eight elite disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect who were fighting each other.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi immediately drooped his head and snorted.


    Zhou Yi smiled and walked towards the position of the two inner door elders of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Zhou Yi comes to the front of the five elders of the invitation month immortal sect. Looking at the dying five elders of the invitation month immortal sect, he holds his hand and walks past the six elders of the invitation month immortal sect.


    Looking at the unconscious six elders of inviting the moon immortal sect, Zhou Yi stepped on the left arm of the six elders of inviting the moon immortal sect.


    "Ah, you, little beast."


    Suddenly, the six elders of yuexianzong were invited to eat and scream, watching Zhou Yi scold loudly.


    "Hehe, it seems very energetic, good."


    Zhou Yi smiled and looked at the six elders of yuexianzong and said.


    Then the six elders who were going to invite yuexianzong also took it in their hands and walked in the direction of Wang pangzi.


    "Bang." "bang." the two rings.


    The five elders and six elders of the moon inviting immortal sect were immediately thrown at the feet of Wang pangzi by Zhou Yi.


    Wang pangzi looked at the five elders and six elders of yuexianzong at his feet and asked Zhou Yi, "here, you, Zhou Yi, what did you get them for?"


    "Hehe, you''ll know later." Zhou Yi smiled and said mysteriously to fat Wang.


    After a while, the shameless monk also came here with an external elder of Yuexian sect in his hand.


    "Bang." "bang." the shameless monk also threw the two outer gate elders of the moon inviting immortal Sect on the ground.


    "Little beast, what do you want to do?" the six elders of zhaoyue Xianzong who woke up looked at Zhou Yi in horror and asked.


    "Hehe, don''t worry," Zhou Yi said, looking at the six elders of yuexianzong.


    "Fat man, wake up the other three elders." Zhou Yi said to Wang fat man, looking at the five elders and two outside elders of the comatose moon inviting immortal sect.


    "OK." Wang pangzi responded to Zhou Yi.


    The next second, Wang pangzi saw a dagger in his hand and grabbed it from the fingers of the five elders of yuexianzong.


    "Ah."


    Suddenly, the five elders of the comatose moon inviting immortal sect woke up in an instant.


    "You. Fat pig, what do you want to do?" the five elders of yuexianzong who woke up looked at Wang pangzi and said.


    A "pa" sounded.


    I saw five more finger prints on the face of the five elders of yuexianzong.


    Suddenly, the five elders of yuexianzong looked at Wang pangzi crazily and scolded, "good you fat pig, I won''t let you go as a ghost."


    It''s strange that the five elders of the moon inviting immortal sect were not crazy at this time.


    Wang pangzi heard the words "Pa Pa Pa" and slapped the five elders of yuexianzong in the face.


    And the mouth of the five elders of yuexianzong still kept drinking and scolding Wang pangzi as a fat pig.


    "Five elders, stop, stop. Otherwise you will be killed."


    At this time, the six elders of the moon inviting immortal sect looked at the appearance of the five elders of the moon inviting immortal sect. Some couldn''t see it anymore. They opened their mouth and stopped the five elders of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Zhou Yi also said to Wang pangzi, "don''t fight. If you die, you''ll have a chance."


    Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi when he heard the speech, and then stopped.


    Holding the dagger in his hand, he came to the other two elders of the outer gate of yuexianzong.


    When the dagger in Wang pangzi''s hand had not been stabbed, the two external elders woke up one after another. Looking at Wang pangzi, they wondered for a while. You said you were pretending for a while. I don''t know what to think.


    At this time, the eight elite disciples of zhaoyue Xianzong who were fighting on one side also ended the battle. They saw that the remaining four were full of scars and could not stand stably.


    One of them even fell directly to the ground and passed out


    "Well, now let me ask and you answer. If I''m not satisfied, hum." Zhou Yi looked at four elite disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect, two elders of the outer sect, and five and six elders of the inner sect of the moon inviting immortal sect. Then he looked at fat Wang.


    I saw Wang pangzi reach out a slap, put it in front of me, kept watching, and faintly spit out a sentence: "fat man baked cake, let you eat and still want to eat."


    With that, Wang pangzi''s eyes looked at the five elders of inviting the moon Xianzong. At this time, the five elders of inviting the moon Xianzong left five clearly visible palm prints on their faces.


    The audience trembled.


    "How many strong men in the realm of King Wu are there in the invitation to the moon immortal sect?" Zhou Yi glanced at the crowd and focused on the five elders and six elders in the inner door of the invitation to the moon immortal sect.


    "There are still eleven strong kings of Wu, of which the patriarch reached the peak of Wu in the early years and never played again. The rest are four in the early stage of Wu, two in the middle stage, two in the later stage of Wu, and two in the peak of Wu."


    The six elders of inviting the moon immortal sect quickly said.


    "Old six, you..." I saw the five elders of yuexianzong turn their heads and stare at the six elders.


    Zhou Yi nodded at Wang pangzi and saw that Wang pangzi came to the five elders of yuexianzong.


    "Pop pop"


    Ten slaps in the face of the five elders of the invitation month immortal sect, and the face of the five elders of the invitation month immortal sect swelled instantly.


    People could not help but shrink their necks.


    "OK, next question." Zhou Yi looked at the crowd and said.


    "Are there any other people out this time except you coming after us?"


    "Yes, and an elder in the later period of King Wu took his inner disciples and elite disciples to Baima city."


    Seeing this, the six elders of inviting the moon immortal sect didn''t hesitate at all and quickly said.


    Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction when he heard the speech, looked again at the five elders of yuexianzong and said, "you can die."


    Wang pangzi smelled the dagger in Yan''s hand and wiped it on the neck of the five elders of yuexianzong.


    Then Zhou Yi asked several news again and again. He glanced at the remaining elite disciple, the six elders of the moon invitation immortal sect and the two external elders and said, "as for you, you can avoid death and live. Abolish your accomplishments today and become an ordinary person in the future."


    "No, no, great Xia, Grandpa, please don''t waste my cultivation."


    The elite disciple begged bitterly.


    Zhou Yi took a cold look at the man, ignored him and went straight to the distance.


    Then, after Wang pangzi punched each other in their Dantian, he and the shameless monk followed Zhou Yi''s footsteps.

 Chapter 846

    "Where is the next city?" Zhou Yi asked faintly looking at the distance.


    "Tianxiang city." Wang pangzi thought and said.


    Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "go to Baima city."


    "But..." the shameless monk said to Zhou Yi.


    "I know, but we can also eliminate some influence of inviting the moon immortal sect from Baima city." Zhou Yi stopped the shameless monk''s words and said.


    The shameless monk nodded at the speech.


    "Let''s go to the city and buy some horses," Zhou Yi said


    Then Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi walked into the city.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi appeared at the gate of the city on a fine horse.


    It''s just that Wang pangzi''s horse is a little overburdened and always looks shaky.


    "Fat man, you should run by yourself, or you can''t even get there if you ride this horse." Zhou Yi looked at Wang fat man and joked.


    Wang pangzi''s face suddenly turned red. He looked at Zhou Yi and said, "I don''t want to do this either."


    At this time, the shameless monk on one side said, "fat man, you are the strongest horse in the whole white deer city. Look at what you have pressed, like an old horse in the twilight."


    Suddenly, fat Wang looked at the shameless monk coldly and said, "it''s probably a fake."


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk laughed at the speech.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi threw his whip on the horse''s back.


    "Drive..."


    But as Wang pangzi shouted, what he brought was not the gallop of the horse.


    Driven by Wang pangzi, the horse ran tens of meters away.


    He fell to the ground with a bang.


    Suddenly there were many people at the gate of the city. When they saw this scene, they burst into laughter.


    Wang pangzi stood up from the horse and kicked it. He saw that the horse was not bound and ran out quickly like a bow and arrow.


    The laughter in the crowd was even louder.


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk couldn''t stop laughing when they saw this scene. They pointed to fat Wang and laughed.


    Then Zhou Yi and the shameless monk rode to Wang pangzi and looked down at him.


    Zhou Yi opened his mouth and said to fat Wang, "fat man, run."


    The shameless monk echoed Zhou Yi: "that is, fat man, you run faster than you ride."


    After that, the shameless monk and Zhou Yi rushed out quickly.


    Wang pangzi stood where he was and looked coldly at Zhou Yi''s laughing man. Suddenly, the laughter in the crowd disappeared.


    Wang pangzi glanced at the direction of Zhou Yi and the shameless monk and scolded him, something without conscience. Then he quickly rushed towards Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    After Wang pangzi left, the laughter in the crowd became more rampant.


    "Hey, look at that fat man. He runs faster than riding."


    "I don''t know if the fat man like that has any confidence to ride a horse and silently plug his heart for the horse."


    After a while, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk slowed down and looked at the fat Wang behind. Zhou Yi and the shameless monk smiled at each other.


    Then Zhou Yi and the shameless monk sat on the horse and walked forward slowly. Not long after that, Wang pangzi caught up.


    "Zhou Yi, shameless bald donkey, you two have no conscience, but I''m tired to death." I saw fat Wang gasping at them.


    "No way, who makes you unfit for riding." Zhou Yi glanced at Wang pangzi, sighed and said to Wang pangzi.


    "Yes, I want you to control your appetite, but you won''t. this time, OK." the shameless monk opened his mouth and hit fat Wang.


    Who knows, when Wang pangzi heard the speech, he began to drink and said, "why lose weight when you eat meat with your ability."


    "Hehe, it''s no wonder their horses can''t carry you." Zhou Yi said with a smile to fat Wang.


    Then I saw fat Wang drooping his head in an instant.


    "Well, well, let''s hurry to get on the road, otherwise the moon inviting immortal sect should have something to do again." Zhou Yi said.


    So I saw Zhou Yi and the shameless monk riding a horse, while Wang pangzi walked by himself. The three rushed all the way to the white horse city.


    It takes two days from Bailu city to Baima City, which is undoubtedly a long way.


    The next day, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi didn''t stop all the way and finally came to a mountain at the junction of white deer city and white horse city.


    After crossing the mountain, there is white horse city. Although there is still a distance from the urban center of white horse city, it can be regarded as reaching white horse city.


    At this time, a whistle sounded through the mountains and forests.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi immediately looked around vigilantly.


    After a while, I saw a group of big men holding mountain knives around. Among them, many ordinary people didn''t reach the level of martial arts.


    The first one has the highest cultivation, which is the later cultivation of martial artists.


    I saw the man holding the mountain knife in his hand in front of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi. The mountain knife in his hand pointed to Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi and said, "I opened this road and planted this tree. If you want to leave here to buy road money."


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi were speechless for a while, and they were robbed.


    But even if it''s robbery, you have some high strength. You can kill you in one breath just because of your later cultivation. What''s the matter.


    I saw the mountain bandit in the later stage of the martial arts leader speak to Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi: "young boy, didn''t you hear what I said? Take the money quickly."


    Then the leading mountain thief realized a look of impatience.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi looked at each other, and then Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi all smiled.


    The scene fell into the eyes of the mountain bandits and became a naked humiliation.


    At this time, the mountain bandit in the later stage of the martial arts thought secretly in his heart, shit, he hasn''t met such a rampant person since he became a mountain bandit, so he satirized me.


    Then I saw the mountain bandit in the later stage of Wuwu pointing at Wang pangzi with a mountain knife and saying, "you are you. You are the happiest person to laugh. Why are you so happy?"


    Hearing the speech, Wang pangzi took two steps forward, looked at the mountain bandit in the later stage of the martial artist and asked, "do you know what I used to do?"


    The mountain bandit in the later stage of the martial artist shook his head at fat Wang and said, "you fat man, it''s so interesting. How can I know what you used to do."


    When Wang pangzi heard that the mountain thief in the later stage of the martial arts called himself, instead of being angry, he smiled and said to the mountain thief, "fat master, I used to do this too."


    "Oh? I didn''t expect to meet my peers today." I saw the mountain bandit in the later stage of the martial arts master look at Wang pangzi, smile and say.


    "Almost. What I do is different from what you do. You are a thief and can''t compare with what I do." Wang pangzi said, looking at the mountain thief in the later stage of the martial artist.


    With that, Wang pangzi took out a handful of pills and weapons from the storage ring.


    Suddenly, the mountain bandits in the later stage of the martial artist stared at Wang pangzi with adoration.


    "How? What are you willing to do with me?" Wang pangzi winked at the mountain bandits in the later stage of martial arts.


    The mountain bandit in the later stage of the martial artist nodded at Wang pangzi and said, "yes, yes."


    At this time, Wang pangzi put the pills and weapons into the storage ring and said to the mountain thief in the later stage of the martial artist.


    "Since you are willing, arrange some people to get me a sedan chair. I''m going to white horse city."


    The mountain bandits in the later stage of martial arts are stunned. Isn''t this fat man playing with himself?


    Immediately asked Wang pangzi, "what are you doing in Baima city?"


    Wang pangzi was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t deceive him, so he opened his mouth and said, "robbery."


    "Lie in the trough and rob the white horse city. You''re not sick. If you''re caught, you''ll be killed alive." the mountain bandit in the later stage of martial arts looked at Wang pangzi and said.


    "Hehe, or how can you say you are a thief? Fat master, I''m going to rob the stronghold of Yuexian sect in Baima city."


    Wang pangzi said with a smile to the mountain bandit in the later stage of the martial artist.


    "Lying in the trough. You fat pig, you fuck me." the mountain bandit in the later stage of the martial arts immediately knew that he had been played by Wang pangzi, and immediately became angry and scolded Wang pangzi loudly.


    When Wang pangzi heard that the mountain bandit in the later stage of the martial arts called himself a fat pig, he was like fried hair.


    Impulsively, in front of the mountain bandit in the later stage of the warrior, the palm in his hand kept beating on the face of the mountain bandit in the later stage of the warrior.


    After a while, a pig headed warrior appeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Many mountain bandits behind the mountain bandits in the later stage of martial arts immediately scattered and fled when they saw the scene in front of them.


    The mountain bandit in the later stage of the martial artist was also scared by Wang pangzi. He immediately begged Wang pangzi for mercy and said, "fat master, fat master, I know I''m wrong. Please be merciful and let go of the little horse."


    Hearing the speech, Wang pangzi looked at the late mountain bandit who was kneeling on the ground and asked, "do you know what''s wrong? Do you know where it''s wrong?"


    I saw that the mountain thief in the later stage of the martial artist hurriedly said to Wang pangzi, "the little one shouldn''t be called pangye, you fat pig."


    Then he saw the slap in Wang pangzi''s hand raised again and fell on the face of the mountain thief in the later stage of the martial artist.


    Suddenly, the mountain bandit in the later stage of the martial artist kowtowed to Wang pangzi and begged for mercy: "fat master, fat master, I''m wrong. I won''t say it again."


    Wang pangzi looked at the bandit''s face swollen into a pig''s head in the later stage of martial arts, nodded with satisfaction and said, "go away, don''t let me see you rob."


    "Yes, I''ll never rob again when I''m young." the mountain bandit in the later period of the martial artist looked at Wang pangzi with lingering fear.


    Then he turned and ran towards the forest. After a while, he disappeared in the eyes of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    "Hehe, Wang pangzi, I didn''t expect you to be kind again." the shameless monk looked at Wang pangzi and said.


    Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk and said, "while playing, when will I have no kindness?"


    Then Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi rushed to Baima city in the fight between Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    Finally, when it was dark, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi saw the shadow of white horse city.

 Chapter 847

    After Zhou Yi glanced at the shameless monk and fat Wang, Zhou Yi said, "fat monk, let''s move on and try to arrive early."


    The shameless monk and fat Wang nodded to Zhou Yi when they heard the speech.


    Then Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi continued to move towards the white horse city.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi walked all the way until midnight before they came to the root of the white horse city.


    At this time, there were no people on the road, only two soldiers guarding the city gate.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" a burly soldier shouted at Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    "Enter the city." Zhou Yi hesitated and responded to the burly soldier.


    I saw that the burly soldier heard a large number of his words for a while. He was thinking about the three people coming. He had to shout: "you can''t go to the city now. Come back tomorrow day."


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi looked at each other when they heard the speech, and then the three continued to move forward.


    After a while, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi came to the city gate. At this time, the burly soldier angrily stared at Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi and shouted, "let you come tomorrow and don''t understand people? It''s not time to enter the city. Get out of here."


    Then the burly soldier drove Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi to the.


    "Come on, it''s a small treat. Keep it for you to buy wine." Zhou Yi looked at the burly soldier, took some gold from the storage ring and handed it to the burly soldier.


    When the burly soldier saw the gold in Zhou Yi''s hand, his eyes suddenly glowed green.


    When the shameless monk and Wang pangzi saw the scene in front of them, they looked at Zhou Yi incredulously and said to themselves, when did Zhou Yi become such a person.


    "Cough."


    At this time, a thin soldier standing on the other side coughed twice.


    Suddenly, the burly soldier couldn''t help beating a spirit and turned his head to look at the tall and thin soldier.


    Then a gold ingot that Zhou Yi put in front of him flew out.


    "Shit, if you can''t go in, you can''t go in. You still want to bribe me. I tell you to put away your little thought as soon as possible."


    The burly soldier yelled.


    "Don''t get out of here quickly. Be careful, sir. I''ll chop you." the burly soldier said and raised his mountain knife.


    Zhou Yi not only didn''t get angry, but looked at the burly soldier and smiled.


    When the burly soldier saw Zhou Yi laughing at this time, he was angry and didn''t fight at all.


    "You''re still in the mood to laugh. If you don''t get out of here, the mountain knife in my hand is impolite."


    "Give me the shameless second goods." Zhou Yi shouted and scolded.


    For a moment, the burly soldier couldn''t control his temper, and the mountain knife in his hand cleaved towards Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi leaned slightly and avoided the attack of the burly soldier.


    The burly soldier looked at Zhou Yi and said, "good boy, I didn''t expect you to have two sons."


    Zhou Yi made a stupid mouth at the burly soldier.


    Suddenly, the burly soldier was more angry, clenched the mountain knife in his hand and rushed to Zhou Yi again.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi moved. Before the burly soldier rushed in front of him, he split his palm on the burly soldier''s neck.


    Then the burly soldier fell straight to the ground.


    The tall and thin soldier standing on the side immediately wanted to shout, but Zhou Yi didn''t hesitate to give him this opportunity. Zhou Yi rushed at the tall and thin soldier.


    The tall and thin soldier was knocked out in the same way.


    "Let''s go," Zhou Yi said, looking at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    "It''s a long time ago. I have to learn from others to do bribery." Wang pangzi muttered at Zhou Yi.


    With that, fat Wang trotted to the place where the gold ingots fell and picked up the gold ingots that fell on the ground.


    "Damn it, these are plates of pig elbows." he picked up the gold ingot, looked at it and muttered.


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk stood by and couldn''t help laughing at Wang pangzi''s performance.


    Wang pangzi ignored Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    Then Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi walked into the white horse city.


    It was late at night and no one could see on the street.


    After walking for a while, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi finally saw a restaurant.


    So Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi walked towards the restaurant.


    Soon after, the three came to the restaurant.


    "Waiter, good wine and good food are welcome. What delicious food is there." fat Wang sat down on the bench and patted the gold ingot he had picked up from the ground on the table, completely like a nouveau riche.


    Seeing this, the waiter showed a look of embarrassment on his face.


    After a while, the waiter hesitated and said, "objectively, our store is ready to close and the cooks are off duty. So... Look."


    Wang pangzi looked at the waiter fiercely and said, "fuck, I haven''t eaten for two days. Hurry to summon the cook and let him come back."


    The waiter looked at fat Wang, looked at the gold ingots on the table, clenched his teeth and said, "OK, fat master, wait a minute. I''ll summon you now."


    Then the waiter turned and walked to one side.


    Zhou Yi opened his mouth to the waiter and said, "forget it, forget it."


    The waiter looked back at Zhou Yi and fat Wang. Wang pangzi had no reaction, so he walked towards Zhou Yi.


    "Just tell us where the stronghold of yuexianzong in Baima city is." Zhou Yi said to the waiter.


    The waiter hesitated for a moment when he heard the speech, and his eyes kept staring at the gold ingot.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi immediately saw the waiter''s mind. So he opened his mouth and said to the waiter, "ha ha, as long as you tell us where the stronghold of Yuexian sect in Baima city is, this gold ingot is yours."


    The waiter looked at Zhou Yi and asked, "are you serious?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the waiter and nodded.


    Then the waiter said, "the stronghold of yuexianzong in Baima city is in the center of Baima City, next to the city master''s house."


    Zhou Yi nodded when he heard the speech and threw the gold ingot into the waiter''s hand. Then the waiter thanked Zhou Yi repeatedly and left in front of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and fat Wang.


    "Zhou Yi, why don''t you let me have a full meal." Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and muttered.


    "I haven''t eaten for two days, and I don''t care about this meal. After taking the stronghold of yuexianzong in Baima City, I''ll roast white tigers for you."


    Zhou Yi looked at fat Wang and said.


    When Wang pangzi heard the speech, he was immediately interested. He immediately stood up from his chair, looked at Zhou Yi and the shameless monk and said, "go, what are you waiting for? Let''s go now."


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk looked at each other and saw a smile in each other''s eyes


    Then Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi left the restaurant and set off for the stronghold of the moon inviting immortal sect in Baima city.


    In about ten minutes, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi came to the stronghold of Yuexian sect in Baima city.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi looked at the closed door. Zhou Yi turned to look at Wang pangzi and said, "go and open the door."


    Hearing the speech, Wang pangzi rushed to the stronghold of yuexianzong in Baima city without hesitation.


    "Bang" sounded, and the gate broke.


    But what Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi didn''t expect was that there was no voice from the stronghold of inviting the moon Xianzong white horse city.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi were surprised. Isn''t the sound loud enough? Didn''t you hear?


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi looked at each other, so they walked towards the yard together.


    I saw that the door of the hall of inviting the moon Xianzong in the stronghold of Baima city was also closed.


    "Is there no one?" Zhou Yi asked, looking at the shameless monk.


    The shameless monk shook his head slightly and said, "not necessarily. Be careful there is an ambush."


    "Fat man, be careful." Zhou Yi looked at Wang fat man and reminded him.


    Wang pangzi looked back at Zhou Yi and nodded. Then he saw that Wang pangzi slowly walked to the hall door of yuexianzong''s stronghold in Baima City, raised his foot and kicked it on the door.


    Then I saw the hall gate of yuexianzong''s stronghold in baimacheng suddenly split.


    But after a while, no one came out.


    So Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi searched everywhere. They saw that there was nothing in the white horse city stronghold of inviting the moon Xianzong, not even a ghost.


    "Damn it, it was a trip for nothing." Wang pangzi sighed and said.


    "I should have withdrawn in advance after receiving the news." Zhou Yi said to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    "Let''s go, it''s not the way here." the shameless monk looked around and said.


    Zhou Yi nodded and said, "let''s go."


    Finally, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi quickly left the stronghold of Yuexian sect in Baima city.


    After leaving, Zhou Yi discussed with the shameless monk and Wang pangzi and planned to leave Baima city early tomorrow morning and have a good rest in the city.


    So Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi came to the previous restaurant.


    When the waiter saw that Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi had returned, a look of embarrassment appeared on his face.


    "We only stay in the hotel and don''t eat." Zhou Yi looked at the waiter and said.


    Suddenly, the waiter smiled at the speech. Said, "OK, please."


    Then the waiter took Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi into the room upstairs.


    After finding a room for Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi, the waiter left here relieved.


    The night passed quickly. The next morning, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi woke up and came downstairs. They ate some food and were ready to go.


    "Where are we going to the next city?" Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi hesitated for a while and said, "let''s go to Baiyuan city. When we get to Baiyuan City, the strength of Li Xueyan Pavilion is closer."


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi nodded when they heard the speech.


    There is also a city behind Baiyuan city. Zhou Yi, shameless monk and Wang pangzi can reach the power of Xueyan Pavilion. At that time, they can go all the way directly to the location of the sect gate of Xueyan Pavilion.

 Chapter 848

    So Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi made up their minds and came out of the restaurant.


    "Bang bang"


    As soon as Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi came out of the restaurant, they heard a roaring sound of horse hoofs in the distance.


    After a while, the soldiers of white horse city passed quickly in front of Zhou Yi, shameless monk and fat Wang, riding a horse on their crotch.


    "Fuck, what are you doing this morning!" Wang pangzi scolded at the soldiers of the white horse city.


    After a while, I heard a man nearby say, "there were two lives at the south gate. It was last night. It was like two soldiers watching the gate."


    "Yes, yes, I heard that too. Let''s go and have a look." a man outside the two answered.


    Then, in the eyes of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi, the two men walked towards the south gate.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi looked at each other. Wang pangzi said, "Zhou Yi, you killed someone."


    Zhou Yi was speechless when he heard the speech. He did it himself last night. He knew that he just knocked out the two people and didn''t kill them. If so, both of them could die, I can only say that they were really unlucky.


    "I just knocked those two people unconscious and didn''t kill them." Zhou Yi hesitated for a while and said.


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and said nothing.


    Then Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk and said, "come on, let''s go and see how it can be."


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at each other and nodded to Zhou Yi.


    Then Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi also walked towards the south gate.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi came to the Nancheng gate and squeezed away the crowd. Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi came to the front.


    The burly soldier and another tall and thin soldier had become flesh and blood blurred at this time. Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi looked at each other, did not speak, and withdrew from the crowd.


    "It seems that the monster did it." the shameless monk thought for a moment and said.


    Zhou Yi nodded when he heard the speech, obviously agreeing with the shameless monk.


    So does Wang pangzi.


    "Forget it, whatever, let''s go on our way." Wang pangzi said.


    "Well, let''s go," said Zhou Yi.


    Then Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi left Baima city and walked towards Baiyuan city in the distance.


    Zhou Yi, shameless monk and Wang pangzi did not choose to take the main road, but took the mountain road.


    First, the mountain road is relatively close. Second, it can avoid the tracking of the moon invitation immortal sect. Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi have made so much noise. The people of the moon invitation immortal sect must be looking for Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi. Therefore, taking the mountain road can surprise the enemies of the moon invitation immortal sect.


    At this time, it is within the moon invitation immortal sect.


    The leader of inviting the moon immortal sect looked at the reply from Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect, and his face was iron blue.


    Inviting the moon immortal sect suffered heavy losses at this time. Even to rescue Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect, Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect also put forward conditions with inviting the moon immortal sect.


    Once Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi are captured, 40% of the things obtained by each family of Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect are only left to the invited moon immortal sect.


    If that''s the case, it''s OK, but Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect still need to send the main force to invite the moon immortal sect.


    "Sect leader, we can''t agree to the requirements of Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect." Huang Feiyun, the eldest elder of invited moon immortal sect, stood aside and looked at the sect leader of invited moon immortal sect, hesitated for a while and said.


    "Hey, what can we do if we don''t promise? Can we just watch Li Ergou massacre our disciples of invited moon immortal sect?" the leader of invited moon immortal sect sighed and said.


    At this time, I saw that the elder of yuexianzong stopped talking.


    I don''t know how long passed. The leader of the Yuexian sect said, "write back to the Tianmo sect and the Feiyun sword sect and say that I invited the Yuexian sect to agree. Let them send someone to Baiyuan city quickly."


    I saw the patriarch of inviting the moon immortal sect finish saying, staring at the distance, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    "Yes, Lord." an elder standing aside responded.


    After that, the elder quickly withdrew from the hall of inviting the moon immortal sect.


    Then the leader of the inviting moon immortal sect looked at the elder of the inviting moon immortal sect, thought about it and said, "elder, take three elders and four elders and 20 inner disciples to Baiyuan city to have a round with the second elder."


    The elder of inviting the moon immortal sect hesitated for a moment and said, "yes, sect leader."


    The patriarch of Yuexian sect nodded and said, "go and let me be alone."


    Then he saw that the elder of Yuexian sect also withdrew from the hall of Yuexian sect.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi have entered the mountains.


    Looking at the quiet mountains and forests, the bottom of their hearts all raised their vigilance, carefully looked around and kept moving forward.


    Suddenly, a loud noise sounded in the ears of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi. Suddenly, the three were inspired, and the pace of their journey stopped.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi looked into the distance. Soon after, a huge body appeared in front of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    It''s a huge two headed ape.


    When the two headed ape saw Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi, they immediately bared their teeth at them.


    Zhou Yi sensed the cultivation accomplishments of the two headed ape. Suddenly, he was surprised that the two headed ape was King Wu''s peak cultivation.


    Not only that, two headed apes are naturally belligerent and have great combat effectiveness.


    With King Wu''s peak and full cultivation, I''m afraid it can firmly shake the Martial Emperor realm of human friars.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi looked at each other, and Zhou Yi said, "be careful, this beast is King Wu''s peak cultivation. I''m afraid its combat effectiveness is close to the realm of Emperor Wu."


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi nodded at Zhou Yi when they heard the speech.


    "Damn it, this beast is so powerful." Wang pangzi looked at the two headed ape and said.


    Then I saw the two headed ape''s arm beating his chest continuously. The next second, I saw the two headed ape rush towards Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    It''s not so much a rampage. Everywhere the two headed ape went, the trees, flowers and plants were treated ruthlessly and fell to the ground.


    The next second, the two headed ape rushed to Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi, stretched out his palm and photographed Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi dared not fall in love with each other. They took out their weapons and fought back against the two headed ape,


    Just the shameless monk and Wang pangzi. The cultivation attack of King Wu in the early stage was like tickling on the double headed ape, which didn''t play any role at all.


    The next second, I saw the palm of the two headed ape and photographed the position of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi. Suddenly, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi moved quickly and avoided the blow of the two headed ape.


    Then the two headed ape chased fat Wang.


    "Lying trough, you fucking beast, why did you come after me." when Wang pangzi saw the two headed ape behind him, he immediately opened and kept scolding.


    The huge body of fat Wang realized the speed that was extremely inconsistent with his figure. Kept running around.


    "Attack its eyes." seeing that the attack of Zhou Yi and the shameless monk could not cause any substantial damage to the two headed ape, Zhou Yi spoke to the shameless monk.


    The shameless monk nodded to Zhou Yi when he heard the speech.


    "Wang Pang, hold on a little longer." Zhou Yi smiled and said, looking at the Wang Pang who kept running up and down.


    "Hurry up, or I''ll be a meat pie." Wang pangzi shouted. The next second, he quickly fled his place.


    Then I saw that the big foot of the two headed ape left a deep pit where Wang pangzi had stayed.


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk looked at each other, and then they attacked the two headed ape at the same time.


    The two headed ape sensed the actions of Zhou Yi and the shameless monk, quickly avoided the attack, immediately turned his head, looked at Zhou Yi and the shameless monk, and showed his teeth at Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    "Shit, I didn''t expect this beast to be so clever." Zhou Yi scolded


    Then the two headed ape gave up Wang pangzi and attacked Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi thought a little, looked at the oncoming double headed ape, clenched his hands and rushed towards the double headed ape.


    When Zhou Yi''s fist collided with your fist, Zhou Yi''s mind moved. Lingxiao sword flew out of Zhou Yi''s body and attacked the eyes of the two headed ape.


    Whew.


    The Lingxiao sword turned into a streamer and stabbed one eye of the two headed ape.


    The next second saw blood surging out from behind one eye of the two headed ape.


    "Roar"


    The two headed ape ate the pain, raised his head and shouted. He covered his eyes stabbed by Lingxiao sword with one hand and stared at Zhou Yi fiercely.


    Then the two headed ape launched a fierce attack on Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi gave a big shout. Quickly dodged your attack.


    At this time, the two headed ape has been completely angered by Zhou Yi, and the attack in his hand is crazy and constantly attacking Zhou Yi.


    "Shameless monk, Wang pangzi, attack the rest of the beast''s eyes." Zhou Yi resisted the attack of two headed apes and shouted at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    Then I saw the shameless monk and Wang pangzi smell the speech, and the attack in their hands attacked the eyes of the two headed ape.


    But at this time, the two headed ape has suffered a loss, and how can it be easily fooled again.


    Then I saw that the attacks of Wang pangzi and the shameless monk were all resisted by the two headed apes.


    The two headed ape showed his teeth at Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi, and the attack in his hand came.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi shouted to the shameless monk and Wang pangzi: "fat man, shameless monk, cover me."


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk nodded heavily to Zhou Yi when they heard the speech.


    The next second, Zhou Yi looked at the two headed ape with a Lingxiao sword in his hand. He crossed his heart and used the second sword of Lingxiao nine swords against the two headed ape.


    At this time, the vigorous wind kept blowing around Zhou Yi. Within tens of meters around Zhou Yi, all the trees turned into fly ash under the action of the vigorous wind.


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi were shocked when they saw this, but when they saw Zhou Yi''s current state, the attack in his hand was towards the two headed ape.

 Chapter 849

    After a short time, Zhou Yi slowly opened his eyes and suddenly a pure light flashed through Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    The next second, Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and fat Wang and shouted, "monk, fat, get away."


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi quickly turned their heads and took a look at Zhou Yi. They quickly ran away from the double headed ape.


    Then Zhou Yi''s attack followed and reached the double headed ape.


    "Roar,"


    The two headed ape shouted, stretched out his hand and resisted Zhou Yi''s attack.


    "Bang" sounded, and Zhou Yi''s second sword of Lingxiao nine swords collided with the attack of two headed apes.


    In an instant, I saw the second sword of Lingxiao nine swords counteract your attack and continue to kill the two headed ape.


    Soon there was a trace of panic in the eyes of the two headed ape.


    Soon after, the second sword of Lingxiao nine swords collided with the body of the two headed ape.


    Suddenly, I saw a huge two headed ape flying backward.


    There was a bang.


    The place where the two headed ape landed was dusty, which made people unable to see the inside clearly.


    After a while, the two headed ape appeared in front of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi after the smoke dispersed.


    At this time, one arm of the two headed ape had fallen off from the body.


    Blood soaked the whole body of the two headed ape.


    At this time, the two headed ape stared at Zhou Yi fiercely, with a touch of fear in his eyes.


    Then the two headed ape picked up the arm that fell to the ground and wanted to flee to the depths of the mountain forest.


    But Zhou Yi, like a two headed ape, said to the shameless monk and Wang pangzi, "come on, stop the beast from escaping."


    When Wang pangzi and the shameless monk heard the attack in their hands, they attacked the two headed ape.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi is not idle. A soul chasing needle appears in front of Zhou Yi and rushes towards the two headed ape as streamer the next second.


    If the soul chasing needle didn''t work in the war just now, it''s definitely a killing move now.


    At this time, the two headed ape had no intention to fight. He let the attack of Wang pangzi and the shameless monk fall on his back. How could he expect Zhou Yi to have a divine attack.


    The speed of the soul chasing needle was as fast as lightning. The next second it came behind the double headed ape and stabbed it hard at the head of the double headed ape. Into the spirit of the two headed ape.


    "Roar"


    In an instant, the two headed ape immediately screamed, and his huge body fell to the ground.


    Zhou Yi was overjoyed. Holding the Lingxiao sword, Zhou Yi quickly rushed to the double headed ape and attacked the other three eyes of the double headed ape. Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi launched an attack at the same time.


    "Bang"


    The other three eyes of the two headed ape burst at the same time.


    In an instant, I saw a huge sense of pain, which quickly woke up the two headed ape.


    At this time, the double headed ape''s four eyes were all blind, and the double headed ape was completely crazy at this time. The attack in his hand was different and hit everything around him crazily.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi fled to one side.


    At this time, if you are accidentally attacked by two headed apes, you may be seriously injured if you don''t die.


    "Roar."


    Two headed apes roared, but the attack in their hands did not stop.


    "Just watching?" Wang pangzi asked, looking at Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    "Just go up if you want to. We won''t stop you." Zhou Yi glanced at Wang pangzi and said.


    At this time, the two headed ape is in a state of rage. Every attack is a real attack from the peak of King Wu. Even Zhou Yi dare not attack easily.


    If you are not careful, you may end up dead.


    Hearing the speech, Wang pangzi looked at the crazy two headed ape in the distance. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck and said, "forget it. I haven''t asked for a wife yet."


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk looked at each other and smiled.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi followed the two headed ape for a full day. Only the two headed ape calmed down.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi looked at each other.


    "OK, almost. Let''s go." Zhou Yi said.


    "I won''t go, you go. A blind animal is not worth my shot." Wang pangzi said with a bull face holding his arm.


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk were speechless when they heard the speech. If they could describe their fear like this, I''m afraid there is only Wang pangzi in the world.


    "Let''s go. The big deal is to bake less when we rely on the white tiger." Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and said.


    "Well, I can''t eat much, just enough for both of us." the shameless monk echoed with Zhou Yi.


    At this time, Wang pangzi, who was standing by the side, quickly opened his mouth to the shameless monk and Zhou Yi and said, "I''ll go, damn it. Can''t I go? I have to tempt me with food."


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    Then Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi jointly attacked the two headed ape.


    At this time, the two headed ape was exhausted. Under the joint attack of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi, he fell to the ground.


    Zhou Yi took the demon core out of the double headed ape.


    Looked at the double headed ape''s body, hesitated, and put it into the storage ring.


    Then Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi cleaned up the battlefield and set up a fire in place.


    Zhou Yi took the white tiger out of the storage ring, cut off a hind leg, put it on the fire and started the barbecue.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi took out the accessories and sprinkled them on the tiger''s legs from time to time.


    Then he smelled the rich meat fragrance, which spread in the air.


    Wang pangzi saw that the water had been left on the ground.


    "Fat man, fat man, pay attention to your image." the shameless monk pestled the pestle with his Zen stick, and the king said.


    I saw Wang pangzi as if he hadn''t heard the words of the shameless monk. He still looked at the tiger legs directly, and his saliva was like a waterfall.


    At this time, Zhou Yi didn''t notice at all. He roasted the tiger legs. The sun shone on Wang pangzi''s saliva, sending out a glittering luster, which was reflected on Zhou Yi''s face.


    At this time, Zhou Yi was puzzled. He looked up and was stunned.


    "Fat man, what are you going to do?" Zhou Yi immediately opened his mouth and shouted


    Wang pangzi reacted when he heard the speech, scratched his head with a fat hand like a pig''s hoof, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "well, I couldn''t help it at that time. Zhou Yi, your craftsmanship is great."


    Zhou Yi was speechless when he heard the speech. He knew what kind of person Wang pangzi was, just a hob meat. All day long, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    In addition to food, fat Wang really has nothing to fear.


    "Clean up the hemp for me quickly, or you won''t give the extra to feed the dog." Zhou Yi glanced at fat Wang and said.


    Suddenly, Wang pangzi panicked and said; "Well, well, brother Yi, well, brother Yi, I''ll clean up now. Please calm down."


    With that, fat Wang hurried to the ground with a stream and cleaned it up.


    After a while, Wang pangzi packed up and ran back.


    "Brother Yi, is this OK?" Wang pangzi came to Zhou Yi, pointed to the tiger leg on the fire and asked.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s going to take a while. Let''s play." Zhou Yibai glanced at Wang pangzi, opened Wang pangzi''s pig''s hoof and said to Wang pangzi.


    Then, fat Wang walked to the shameless monk and sat down next to the shameless monk.


    Immediately, the shameless monk moved his ass aside and separated from Wang pangzi for a distance.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk coldly.


    Then the shameless monk saw Wang pangzi''s eyes and showed a kind smile to Wang pangzi.


    But the smile was particularly dazzling in Wang pangzi''s eyes. Suddenly, Wang pangzi got up fiercely and pressed the shameless monk under him while the shameless monk didn''t pay attention.


    He opened his mouth and said ruthlessly, "OK, you bald donkey, even if brother Yi bullies me, you still see my jokes."


    All of a sudden, the shameless monk felt like crying when he heard the speech. At this time, he was pressed on him by this behemoth. He didn''t know how to turn over with his spiritual power.


    "I didn''t. I didn''t see your joke." the shameless monk said wrongfully to Wang pangzi


    Suddenly, fat Wang looked at me with eager eyes and scolded, "then why are you laughing at me!!!??"


    Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and Wang pangzi, and couldn''t help smiling. It''s a lot happier to have these two good friends.


    When the shameless monk heard Wang pangzi''s words, he felt even more wronged. When did I laugh at you? My smile is clearly kind, okay.


    Then the shameless monk opened his mouth and explained to Wang pangzi, "no, it''s not what you think. Can you start first and let me finish?"


    Wang pangzi shook his head when he heard the speech and said, "if you don''t tell me today, I''ll sit on your bald donkey and don''t go."


    Immediately, the expression on the shameless monk''s face was extremely rich.


    Just then, Zhou Yi glanced at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk and shouted, "fresh secret roast tiger legs are good."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, fat Wang immediately stood up from the shameless monk and trotted in the direction of Zhou Yi to Zhou Yi''s side.


    "Hehe, brother Yi, brother Yi, have a little." fat Wang rubbed his hands and looked at Zhou Yi with a smile. To be exact, he looked at the tiger leg in Zhou Yi''s hand and said.


    Then Zhou Yi heard Wang pangzi''s words, tore a little off the tiger''s leg, handed it to Wang pangzi and said, "promise, what you want."


    Wang pangzi took the tiger meat and put it in his mouth.


    Suddenly, fat Wang enjoyed eating the tiger meat, and his eyes fixed on the tiger leg in Zhou Yi''s hand again.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, give me more, not enough to eat." Wang pangzi said to Zhou Yi.


    At this time, Zhou Yi turned his head, looked at Wang pangzi and said, "do you want to eat?"


    Wang pangzi quickly nodded when he heard the speech.


    "Give me the money." seeing this, Zhou Yi put his other hand in front of Wang pangzi and asked for money.


    Suddenly, Wang pangzi showed a bitter smile on his face and said, "brother Yi, our relationship still talks about money and hurts our feelings. Besides, I always treat you as my own brother, don''t you?"


    Zhou Yi smiled when he heard the speech and said to fat Wang, "then you have to ask for money. My brother is clear about accounting. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Then Wang pangzi shook his head at Zhou Yi and said, "no, No."


    Zhou Yi looks at Wang pangzi and puts on a picture that if you don''t give money, I won''t give you meat.

 Chapter 850

    Suddenly, Wang pangzi''s face showed a look of pain.


    At this time, the shameless monk also came to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi tore off a piece of tiger meat and handed it to the shameless monk.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi snatched the tiger meat from the shameless monk, but how could the shameless monk not guard against Wang pangzi, slightly sideways and hid Wang pangzi.


    Then the shameless monk opened his mouth and bit on the tiger meat. He kept saying, "Hey, Zhou Yi, this time is better than last time."


    Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi pitifully. Zhou Yi saw that he left part of the tiger meat and gave the rest to Wang pangzi.


    Seeing this, fat Wang immediately put on a smile, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "I knew you were the best."


    "Well, well, don''t be afraid of flattery. Eat quickly." Zhou Yi waved his hand to fat Wang and said.


    Then I saw that before the shameless monk and Zhou Yi finished eating the tiger meat, there were only bones left in a large tiger leg in Wang pangzi''s hand.


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk were stunned. They knew that Wang pangzi was fast. They didn''t expect to be so fast.


    After eating, Wang pangzi''s eyes stared straight at the tiger meat in the hands of Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    "Don''t look, it''s gone." Zhou Yi glanced at Wang pangzi and said.


    "Zhou Yi, let the fat man eat some by himself." the shameless monk said.


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he immediately felt that the attention was good. He didn''t have to do it himself in the future.


    But his eyes turned to Wang pangzi. He saw the grievance on the latter''s face and said, "shameless bald donkey, my own roast meat. Can you eat it?"


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk were stunned when they heard the speech. It seems that Wang pangzi has tried his craft, otherwise he wouldn''t look like this.


    "Well, since you don''t bake, who can eat so fast and so well? A tiger leg gives you three fifths. You''re still not full. Blame me."


    Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and said, with a helpless expression.


    Fat Wang lowered his head angrily, but his eyes were still staring at the tiger meat in the hands of Zhou Yi and the shameless monk from time to time.


    After a while, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk finally wiped out the tiger meat in their hands.


    "Well, eat and rest. Let''s continue on our way."


    Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and Wang pangzi and said.


    The shameless monk nodded, and Wang pangzi nodded reluctantly.


    "Fat man, control your appetite in the future. Have you forgotten how the horse fell?" Zhou Yi saw Wang fat man''s careful thinking. Speak.


    A tiger leg must have at least 50 Jin. He gave Wang pangzi three fifths of the meat, and almost 30 jin. He finished his kung fu in a short time. The important thing is that he didn''t eat enough. If such Wang pangzi hadn''t earned money from Zhou Yi''s house raiding for many years, how could he afford it.


    "Lose weight, lose weight, damn it, how to make an object if you don''t lose weight." Wang pangzi said at this time, and set himself a lofty goal to make an object.


    Because Wang Pang is really too fat, Zhou Yi will let Wang Pang lose weight. From a distance, Wang Pang is like a ball of meat. Although he has not specifically weighed Wang Pang''s weight, think about it. What kind of visual feeling is it when a ball of meat dangles in front of you?


    "Well, let''s hurry." the shameless monk said to Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi.


    When he saw Wang pangzi, the shameless monk could not help shrinking his neck. The scene of Wang pangzi sitting under him was still lingering in the shameless monk''s mind.


    Then Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi cleaned up and set off for the next city, Baiyuan city.


    At this time, people from Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect came one after another in Baiyuan City, and the eldest and second elders of Yuexian sect, as well as the third and fourth elders, had all gathered to come back to Baiyuan city.


    The three elders and four elders of the Tianmo sect are the three elders and four elders of the Tianmo sect. Their strength is all the cultivation of the later King of Wu. In addition, the three elders and four elders of the Tianmo sect also bring 20 inner disciples of the martial arts realm.


    As for Feiyun sword sect, there are two elders and three elders. They are also the cultivation of King Wu in the later stage, and they also have 20 inner disciples.


    Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect seem to have negotiated.


    As for inviting the moon immortal sect, it can be said that it is the power of the whole sect. The big elder and the second elder of inviting the moon immortal sect, as well as the three elders and the four elders, of which only the four elders are the accomplishments of King Wu in the middle period, and the big elder, the second elder and the three elders of inviting the moon immortal sect are all the accomplishments of King Wu in the later period.


    As for the inner disciples in the martial arts realm, there are 40 and more than 10 elite disciples.


    If powerful cosmetic surgery is for Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, if Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk know, they will definitely bypass Bai Yuancheng.


    There are seven disciples in Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and the three main sects of inviting the moon immortal sect. In the later period of King Wu, there are more than 100 disciples in the martial arts realm. Even if Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and shameless monk work hard, they are not rivals.


    "Thank you for your help from the Taoist friends of Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect." the eldest elder of Yuexian sect looked at the people of Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect and said.


    Although we know the conditions of Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect, we still need to do a good job in the superficial harmony.


    The three elders of Tianmo sect and the two elders of Feiyun sword sect didn''t take it to heart when they saw the appearance of the big elder of the invitation month immortal sect, smiling and responding to the big elder of the invitation month immortal sect.


    "Don''t know how the elder arranges? Shall we take the initiative to attack or wait for the rabbit?" the second elder of Feiyun sword sect looked at the elder of moon invitation immortal sect and asked.


    "Hehe, I don''t know if the Taoist friends of Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect have any good suggestions?" the elder of Yuexian sect looked at the people of Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect and said.


    "In my opinion, let''s get ready and catch turtles in a jar after they enter Baiyuan City," said the second elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Hum, in my opinion, it''s better to take the initiative. They were caught off guard." the three elders of Tianmo sect looked at the two elders of Feiyun sword sect and said coldly.


    "You..." the two elders of Feiyun sword sect looked at the three elders of the demon sect that day and shouted angrily.


    But before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the elder of yuexianzong.


    "Your suggestions are very good, but we might as well ambush a wave on the way to Baiyuan city." the big elder of Yuexian sect stopped the words of the second elder of Feiyun sword sect and looked at the third elder of Tianmo sect and the second elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Hum, you have a plan and ask us what to do. It''s a waste of effort." the three elders of Tianmo sect looked at the elder of Yuexian sect and said.


    The eldest elder of inviting the moon immortal sect felt a little unhappy when he heard the speech, but he didn''t show it. Instead, he smiled at the three elders of Tianmo sect.


    "Then we''ll follow the words of elder yuexianzong." the second elder of Feiyun sword sect hesitated and said.


    "OK, we''ll arrange it like this. Please help me invite yuexianzong to catch Li Ergou." invited yuexianzong glanced around the crowd and said.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk knew nothing about the affairs in Baiyuan City, and even Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect were involved.


    One day passed unconsciously. Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at Baiyuan city in the distance and breathed a sigh of relief. Once they reached Baiyuan City, Xueyan pavilion would be closer.


    So Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk stopped for a while and went on.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi felt a strange smell.


    It condensed a spiritual force and attacked the right front.


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi couldn''t help but wonder at Zhou Yi''s actions. The shameless monk and Wang pangzi quietly watched Zhou Yi''s actions.


    The next second, I saw the spirit attack on the tree, and suddenly the trunk of the tree was broken from the middle.


    "What''s the matter with Zhou Yi?" the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "Nothing. Be careful. The surrounding environment is a little strange." Zhou Yi shook his head and said.


    "Brother Yi, are you too nervous? Why didn''t I feel it?" Wang said.


    Just after Wang pangzi finished, 50 or 60 people suddenly appeared on Friday.


    "Good boy, I didn''t expect you to find it, but it''s too late." the three elders of yuexianzong looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    The four elders of Tianmo sect, the three or four elders of zhaoyue Xianzong and the three elders of Feiyun sword sect came to this path to snipe Zhou Yi, Wang fatty and the shameless monk.


    As for the eldest and second elders of the moon inviting immortal sect, the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect and the third elder of the Tianmo sect, they went to the road to ambush Zhou Yi, Wang fatty and the shameless monk.


    In this way, no matter which way Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk go, they will encounter an ambush.


    "Boy, be obedient and arrest, so as not to suffer the pain of flesh and blood." the three elders of the moon invitation immortal sect looked at Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    Suddenly, fat Wang didn''t want to open his mouth and said to Zhou Yi and the shameless monk, "fool, is there something wrong with his mother''s brain?"


    "Fat pig, what did you say?" the three elders of yuexianzong looked at Wang pangzi and shouted.


    When Wang pangzi heard that the three elders of yuexianzong called himself fat pig, a burst of anger rose in his heart.


    He immediately wanted to rush up, but Zhou Yi pulled Wang pangzi''s clothes and said softly, "the other party is the later stage of King Wu."


    Wang pangzi suddenly wilted when he heard the speech, but the anger in Wang pangzi''s heart was still burning.


    Wang pangzi looked at the three elders of yuexianzong and said, "old man, you are a fat pig. Your whole family is a fat pig."


    The three elders of inviting the moon Xianzong heard the speech, pointed to Wang pangzi and shouted, "fat pig, shut up."


    "Old man, if you tell me to shut up, I''ll shut up? I''m not your old Lao Tzu. Why do you listen to you?" Wang fatty scolded.


    Although Wang pangzi''s strength is not as good as that of the three elders of the invitation month immortal sect, in terms of swearing, the three elders of the invitation month immortal sect don''t know that they are a few blocks away from Wang pangzi.


    "I look like a thief. Even if I recognize you as my father, I feel cold cicada. I really don''t know how you have the courage to live so big. If I were you, I would have died." before the three elders of invite moon immortal sect spoke, Wang fatty scolded again.


    "You... Good, you fat pig with sharp teeth and sharp mouth." the three elders of inviting the moon Xianzong said.


    "Fat master, I''m plump, but you''re really smelly. Should you be an orphan? Mm-hmm, it should be. It''s good that your parents didn''t slap you when you were born." Wang pangzi looked at his three elders and scolded again


    "Poof"


    The three elders of inviting the moon immortal sect spit out a mouthful of blood in an instant, which was obviously scolded by Wang pangzi.


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk stood next to Wang pangzi and gave him a thumb.

 Chapter 851

    Seeing this, Wang pangzi showed a proud smile on his face. Looking at the three elders of yuexianzong who vomited blood, he said, "how''s it? It''s no good. Just find a place to hang."


    "You... Fat pig, you want to die." the three elders of yuexianzong looked at Wang pangzi and shouted.


    When did the three elders of Yuexian sect suffer such grievances? The disciples in the sect usually see themselves. Isn''t that respectful? Even the patriarch didn''t do this to himself. I feel very angry when I think about it.


    "Three elders, what do you say to the fat pig? Just go up and kill it." at this time, the four elders of Tianmo cult looked at the three elders of Yuexian sect and said.


    "What are you? What''s the matter with you?" Wang pangzi heard that before inviting the three elders of yuexianzong to speak, he turned back to the four elders of Tianmo sect.


    "Boy, look for death." the four elders of Tianmo sect rushed to Wang pangzi with a loud cry.


    Zhou Yi sees that the four elders of Tianmo sect are the cultivation of King Wu in the later stage. Wang pangzi must not be an opponent, so he wants to stop it.


    But at this time, Wang pangzi had taken the lead and rushed up against the fist of the four elders of Tianmo sect.


    The next second, the fist in Wang pangzi''s hand collided with the fist of the four elders of Tianmo sect.


    Then Wang pangzi returned to Zhou Yi and the shameless monk, with a trace of blood on his mouth.


    The four elders of Tianmo sect obviously have nothing to do.


    Wang pangzi looked at the four elders of Tianmo sect and said, "old man, I didn''t expect you to be the cultivation of King Wu in the later stage. Bah."


    Then Wang pangzi spit out a mouthful of blood from his mouth. Then Wang pangzi clenched his fist and wanted to rush up again.


    Zhou Yi quickly stopped and said, "fat man, don''t be brave."


    Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, don''t worry, I''m measured."


    A trace of firmness flashed in Wang pangzi''s eyes. Don''t look into Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    Zhou Yi sees that it''s not good for Wang pangzi to insist, so he continues to block him.


    "Be careful," Zhou Yi said to fat Wang.


    Then he saw that Wang pangzi shot out from the original place like a shell and attacked the four elders of Tianmo sect.


    At this time, the three elders and four elders of the moon inviting immortal sect looked at each other and rushed towards Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    At the same time, the three elders of Feiyun sword sect also attacked Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    The next second I saw several people scuffling together.


    After coming for a while, Zhou Yi alone faced the three elders of the moon invitation immortal sect and the three elders of the Feiyun sword sect. The attack of the strong ones in the later stage of the two kings of Wu was firmly in the upper hand.


    Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and was shocked that the four elders of Tianmo sect didn''t fall into the disadvantage. He couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    As for the shameless monk and the four elders of the moon inviting immortal sect, they were also anxious.


    So Zhou Yi''s eyes turned to the dozens of internal disciples who were eyeing covetously, and he thought of ending the battle quickly, otherwise it would be bad for him over time.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s mind moved. Lingxiao sword flew out of his body and sent out bursts of sword sounds in the air.


    All the people present were stunned at the first sight of Lingxiao sword except the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    "Boy, give your sword to our Tianmo sect, and I will protect you from death in the name of Tianmo sect." at this time, the four elders of Tianmo sect looked at Lingxiao sword and said.


    "You..." the three elders of yuexianzong heard the speech and shouted.


    "Hehe, I don''t know. You are also here for the treasure." the four elders of the Tianmo sect glanced at the three elders and four elders of the moon inviting immortal sect, and said sarcastically.


    The three elders of inviting the moon immortal sect had nothing to say for a moment.


    "Hehe, do you want Lingxiao sword? Yes, kill the two old men of Yuexian sect first." Zhou Yi looked at the four elders of Tianmo sect and said.


    "Boy, put it away. Be careful. I''ve lived so long. I haven''t met any routines." the four elders of Tianmo sect looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Hehe, there''s nothing to say." Zhou Yi looked at the four elders of Tianmo sect and said.


    No one should be disappointed that the four elders of Tianmo sect saw through their careful thinking. Lingxiao sword flew into Zhou Yi''s hands and flew towards the three elders of Yuexian sect and the three elders of Feiyun sword sect.


    The third eldest brother of inviting the moon immortal sect drank, and there was an extra sword in his hand. He rushed towards Zhou Yi''s attack.


    Zhou Yi smiled at the corner of his mouth.


    The Lingxiao sword in his hand chopped at the three elders of Yuexian sect.


    "Bang"


    When the sound sounded, the sword in the hands of the three elders of the invitation to the moon Xianzong was cut off by the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand. Zhou Yi''s attack continued to decline, and the Lingxiao sword came out when it fell on the shoulders of the three elders of the invitation to the moon Xianzong.


    A bang.


    The three elders of the moon inviting immortal sect immediately spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    Zhou Yi was even more surprised. He didn''t expect that the three elders of yuexianzong were wearing armor.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s body flashed and flew towards the three elders of Feiyun sword sect. When he was about to attack with the three elders of Feiyun sword sect, Zhou Yi suddenly rushed out of the ring, took out the Lingxiao sword from the magic gunman and threw it out in the other direction.


    At this time, the three elders of the moon inviting immortal sect didn''t react at all, so they saw a streamer coming towards them. When they wanted to stop, they saw the streamer stabbing their fist.


    Immediately invite the three elders of yuexianzong not to pierce their arms.


    "Ah."


    At this time, the three elders of the invitation month immortal sect screamed, and the Lingxiao sword went back and stabbed the three elders of the invitation month immortal Sect on the neck.


    "Three elders, be careful." the four elders of the invitation month immortal sect saw Lingxiao sword stabbing the three elders'' neck from the back of the invitation month immortal sect, and immediately shouted to the three elders of the invitation month immortal sect.


    However, when the three elders of yuexianzong reacted and looked back, they only saw a little streamer constantly enlarged in their pupils.


    The next second, the three elders of inviting the moon immortal sect stared and fell to the ground.


    Ignoring the shock of the crowd, Zhou Yi attacked the three elders of Feiyun sword sect, took the magic gun back into the storage ring, and Lingxiao sword returned to his hand.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi''s mind moved and a soul chasing needle attacked the three elders of Feiyun sword sect.


    Then I saw the soul chasing needle enter into the spirit of the three elders of Feiyun sword sect, which immediately lost the heart and soul of the three elders of Feiyun sword sect for a moment.


    But just this moment is enough to kill the three elders of Feiyun sword sect.


    Zhou Yi holds the Lingxiao sword and moves quickly in front of the three elders of Feiyun sword sect. The Lingxiao sword in his hand stabs the three elders of Feiyun sword sect in the heart.


    Suddenly, the three elders of Feiyun sword sect reacted. Suddenly, a trace of fear flashed in their eyes and one side of their body slightly avoided Zhou Yi''s deadly attack.


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand stabbed the shoulders of the three elders of Feiyun sword sect.


    Suddenly, blood gushed from the shoulders of the three elders of Feiyun sword sect and dyed the clothes of the three elders of Feiyun sword sect red.


    "Ah, boy, what magic do you use?" the three elders of Feiyun sword sect reacted and looked at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    "Hehe, magic? Don''t use your ignorance to treat other people''s abilities." Zhou Yi sneered at the three elders of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Boy, I''ll let you die!" the three elders of Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi and shouted angrily.


    Then I saw three elders of Feiyun sword sect attacking Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi looked coldly at the four elders of Feiyun sword sect and said, "Niu Yiqun and Yang Yiqun of Feiyun sword sect said the same. But they are all dead."


    Hearing this, the three elders of Feiyun sword sect changed their faces and said, "good boy, I didn''t expect you killed them. I want to avenge them. Come on, boy."


    "Take my move." the third leader of Feiyun sword sect said with a drink.


    Then the long sword in the hands of the three elders of Feiyun sword sect came out and flew towards Zhou Yi.


    Just as he was about to reach Zhou Yi, suddenly the long sword was divided into two and two into four


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi exclaimed, "all swords belong to the sect?"


    Wan Jian GUI Zong is one of the three unique skills of Feiyun sword sect. There are absolutely no more than top leaders who can practice. Unexpectedly, the three elders of Feiyun sword sect came out of practice.


    But when Zhou Yi saw the long sword in front of him, he was not worried at all. Instead, he was a little happy. At this time, Zhou Yi thought in his heart that he didn''t know whether the unique skill of Feiyun sword school, Wan Jian GUI Zong, was stronger or weaker than the sky level skill Lingxiao nine swords.


    With a movement in his heart, Zhou Yi decided to pay attention, firmly grasped the Lingxiao sword in his hand, and silently recited the secret of the second sword of Lingxiao nine swords.


    Then I saw the vigorous wind around Zhou Yi, and the sword Gang kept blowing.


    "Sword Gang?" seeing this, the three elders of Feiyun sword sect suddenly contracted their pupils and seemed to see something terrible.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi''s body moved violently, and the sword Gang followed Zhou Yi in the air.


    The next second, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword launched an attack, and the second sword of Lingxiao nine swords attacked the long swords in the air.


    Then I saw two attacks colliding together.


    Wan Jian GUI Zong met Lingxiao nine swords and completely lost his style. Under the unbelievable eyes of the three elders of Feiyun sword sect, he rushed to the three elders of Feiyun sword sect.


    The three elders of Feiyun sword sect immediately flew back like a broken kite,


    Wow.


    The three elders of Feiyun sword sect who fell to the ground immediately spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He got up hard from the ground and looked at Zhou Yi in fear. He saw that Zhou Yi didn''t give the three elders of Feiyun sword sect a chance to react. Lingxiao sword flew towards the three elders of Feiyun sword sect.


    Then I saw the three elders of Feiyun sword sect fall in a pool of blood.


    Zhou Yi looked around and saw that the shameless monk had the upper hand in the battle with the four elders of the moon invitation sect in the middle of King Wu. The four elders of the moon invitation sect were full of wounds. On the contrary, the shameless monk was light.


    Let''s look at Wang pangzi. At this time, Wang pangzi is more anxious to fight, and the four elders of Tianmo sect are two levels higher than Wang pangzi.


    Zhou Yi moved, came to Wang pangzi, smiled at Wang pangzi and said, "fat man, I''ll help you."


    Wang pangzi nodded to Zhou Yi when he heard the speech.


    "See you later, boy."


    On that day, the four elders of the demon sect were also straightforward. After all, the fate of the three elders of the Feiyun sword sect and the three elders of the moon invitation immortal sect was there. The two strong men in the later period of the king of Wu were not Zhou Yi''s opponents, not to mention the four elders of the Tianmo sect


    With that, the four elders of Tianmo sect turned and quickly fled to the distance.


    Zhou Yi turned into a streamer and chased the four elders of Tianmo sect.

 Chapter 852

    Although the four elders of Tianmo sect are the cultivation of King Wu in the later stage, they are not Zhou Yi''s opponent in terms of speed.


    After a while, Zhou Yi caught up with the four elders of Tianmo sect.


    The Lingxiao sword in his hand attacked from behind the four elders of Tianmo sect.


    The four elders of Tianmo sect sensed the crisis behind them and immediately turned to stop.


    "Bang." a sound,


    The four elders of Tianmo sect flew out upside down.


    At this time, a few breath of the later period of King Wu came from a distance.


    The four elders of Tianmo sect obviously sensed the breath. They immediately looked back at Zhou Yi, sneered and said, "boy, your time of death is coming."


    Zhou Yi heard the speech, looked at the four elders of the Tianmo sect, snorted coldly and said, "even if I die, you will die in front of me."


    Then the attack in Zhou Yi''s hand flew towards the four elders of Tianmo sect.


    The four elders of Tianmo sect stared at Zhou Yi''s attack and changed their body shape again and again to avoid Zhou Yi''s attack.


    But how could Zhou Yi keep attacking the four elders of Tianmo sect with Lingxiao sword as he wanted.


    Not long after coming, four figures appeared in the sight of Zhou Yi and the four elders of Tianmo sect. Suddenly, the four elders of Tianmo sect showed a happy face, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "boy, you''re too late."


    Then I saw the four elders of Tianmo sect rush towards those figures.


    Zhou Yi sneered and saw Lingxiao sword come out. The speed of Lingxiao sword was several times faster than that of the four elders of Tianmo sect.


    In an instant, he caught up with the four elders of Tianmo sect and stabbed them in the heart of the four elders of Tianmo sect.


    The next second, Lingxiao sword pierced the heart of the four elders of Tianmo sect and flew back to Zhou Yi''s hand.


    At this time, the four figures also came to Zhou Yi.


    "Old four!!!" the three elders of Tianmo sect saw the four elders of Tianmo sect falling to the ground and shouted loudly.


    Quickly came to the fourth elder of Tianmo sect.


    "Third brother, take revenge for me." the four elders of Tianmo sect said this hard and died.


    "Boy, you killed my fourth brother. I made your life worse than death." the three elders of the Tianmo sect saw Zhou Yi and roared.


    Then he saw the third eldest brother of the Tianmo sect rush towards Zhou Yi with a drink.


    After dozens of moves, the three elders of Tianmo sect realized that they were not Zhou Yi''s opponent, so they looked back at the three elders of Feiyun sword sect, the big elder of moon invitation immortal sect and the two elders standing there watching the excitement, and shouted, "what are you waiting for? Come and help me."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, don''t worry. Since the Tianmo sect wants 40% of the share, it has to show enough sincerity." the elder of Yuexian sect sneered and said.


    "Xiao Chusheng, what do you mean by this?" after the three elders of Tianmo sect blocked Zhou Yi''s attack, they looked back at the elder of Yuexian sect and asked.


    "It''s just what it means on the surface. Don''t you think 40% of the heavenly demon sect is a little too much?"


    The elder of inviting the moon immortal sect looked at the three elders of Tianmo sect and said.


    "You..." said the three elders of Tianmo sect, looking at the elder of yuexianzong.


    "Now you come up to help me, and I promise to take only 30 percent." the three elders of Tianmo sect opened their mouth and said to the big elder of Yuexian sect.


    "Hehe, thirty percent? I don''t think it''s as good as twenty percent. How about it?" said the elder of Yuexian sect, looking at the two elders of Feiyun sword sect standing next to him


    Then the second elder of Feiyun sword sect said, "I think it''s OK. After all, Tianmo sect is a demon sect. How can so many treasures fall into the hands of Tianmo sect."


    "You..." said the three elders of Tianmo sect, looking at the elder of moon invitation immortal sect and the three elders of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Wow"


    Before he finished, a mouthful of blood spat out of his mouth.


    After coming for a while, he said again, "what a Feiyun sword sect, what a moon inviting immortal sect, my Tianmo sect will not let you go, boy. I''ll help you."


    Then he saw the three elders of Tianmo sect flying towards the big elder and the second elder of Yuexian sect and the second elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    Seeing this, the elder and the second elder of Yuexian sect and the second elder of Feiyun sword sect fled to other places.


    There was a bang.


    I saw that the three elders of Tianmo sect chose self explosion, and the objects of self explosion were the eldest and second elders of Yuexian sect and the second elders of Feiyun sword sect.


    Zhou Yi suddenly stared at the scene in front of him.


    When the dust dispersed, the big elder and the second elder of the invited moon immortal sect and the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect had different scars on their bodies. Although the big elder and the second elder of the invited moon immortal sect and the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect dispersed at the first time, they did not escape the scope of self explosion.


    "Ha ha, what a dog bites a dog." Zhou Yi looked at the injured elder and the second elder of Yuexian sect and the second elder of Feiyun sword sect, and immediately laughed.


    The eldest and second elders of the moon inviting immortal sect and the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi coldly.


    "How''s it going? Doesn''t it taste good? I didn''t expect it to be like this?" Zhou Yi said again.


    "Wow"


    "Wow"


    "Wow"


    Then I saw the big elder and the second elder of Yuexian sect and the second elder of Feiyun sword sect spit out several mouthfuls of blood one after another.


    "Hehe, old man, let me give you the last ride." Zhou Yi held the Lingxiao sword in his hand and looked at several people and said.


    Then he saw Zhou Yi''s body move and turned into a streamer and rushed to the big elder and the second elder of Yuexian sect and the second elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    The big elder and the second elder of the moon invitation immortal sect and the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect stared at this. At this time, their self explosion strength was greatly reduced after passing through the three elders of the Tianmo sect.


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s attack, several people tried their best to stop it, but Zhou Yi was more and more brave at this time.


    Soon after, I saw the big elder and the second elder of Yuexian sect and the second elder of Feiyun sword sect show their disadvantages.


    Zhou Yi saw such a scene and immediately the attack in his hand became more fierce.


    Then I saw three figures flying out and falling heavily on the ground.


    "Wow, wow,"


    Immediately, the big elder and the second elder of Yuexian sect and the second elder of Feiyun sword sect vomited blood. At this time, the big elder and the second elder of Yuexian sect and the second elder of Feiyun sword sect had completely lost their combat effectiveness.


    "Boy, if you let us go, I invite yuexianzong to promise not to trouble you." the elder of invite yuexianzong said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi stops his attack when he hears the speech, looks at the elder of yuexianzong, sneers and says, "why? The old man wants to ask for peace if he can''t fight?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the elder of inviting the moon Xianzong said with a smile: "little friend, I think there is a misunderstanding between us."


    "Oh? Old man, what''s our misunderstanding?" Zhou Yi asked the elder of yuexianzong.


    "Hehe, you are very powerful, young friend. I think you must have made a mistake. How could you kill our external disciples?" the elder of the moon invitation immortal sect said.


    Although Zhou Yi shouted one by one at this time, the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect can only accept it like this. What can we do? People have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    When the elder of inviting the moon Xianzong finished, he heard the second elder of inviting the moon Xianzong say, "yes, yes. You are young and promising. How can you pull down your identity to be the enemy with us?"


    "Little friend, I''m not inviting the moon immortal sect. I was cheated by these two old men. Let me go," said the second elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi was speechless. After coming over for a while, he looked at the elder of the invitation moon immortal sect and said, "you''re right. I destroyed the stronghold of the invitation moon immortal sect and killed the external disciples. Are you going to let me go this time?"


    Then I saw the expressions on the faces of the eldest elder and the second elder of the moon invitation immortal sect were ever-changing, and I couldn''t tell what it was like, while the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect looked like it was none of my business.


    "You''re called a little beast, aren''t you?" Zhou Yi asked, looking at the elder of yuexianzong again and again.


    When the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect heard the speech, he looked at Zhou Yi''s expression as uncomfortable as eating shit. He hesitated for a while and said, "my name is Xiao Chusheng, not a little beast."


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he stared at the elder of Yuexian sect and said, "I said your name is little beast, you are little beast. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, I''m a little beast. Bah, I''m called a little beast." the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s appearance, the elder of inviting the moon Xianzong was relieved at the bottom of his heart.


    "Little beast, what''s his name?" Zhou Yi asked, looking at the elder of yuexianzong.


    "Little friend, my name is Xiao wangba." the second elder of Yuexian sect looked at Zhou Yi and quickly responded.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi glanced coldly at the second elder of the moon inviting immortal sect and said, "did I ask you? Palm."


    The second elder of inviting the moon Xianzong looked at Zhou Yi with embarrassment when he heard the speech. Zhou Yi said again, "little beast, help Little Wang ba."


    "Yes, little friend." the elder of yuexianzong quickly responded to Zhou Yi.


    "Brother, no, no, No."


    "Second brother, you can bear it and pass."


    "Pop pop"


    Then I heard a crackling sound out of thin air.


    "Well, little friend, I have nothing to do. Can I go home for dinner first?" the second elder of Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "Don''t worry, there will be delicious food for you later." Zhou Yi looked at the second elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    The second elder of Feiyun sword sect wanted to say something, but Zhou Yi stared back.


    Zhou Yi looked at the big elder and the second elder of the moon inviting immortal sect and the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect, and raised a sinister smile at the corners of his mouth,


    I didn''t expect that the big elder and the second elder of the moon inviting immortal sect and the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect were so timid in the face of death.


    At this time, the battle between the shameless monk and Wang pangzi was basically over. I saw that the four elders of Feiyun sword sect were directly smashed into meat cakes by the shameless monk''s Zen stick.


    As for Wang pangzi, after Zhou Yi helped her fight against the four elders of Tianmo sect, Wang pangzi rushed directly to the inner disciples of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo, and began to fight wantonly.


    The grievances that had fought with the four elders of Tianmo sect disappeared in the fight.


    Then, with the help of the shameless monk who solved the four elders of Feiyun sword sect, they were like fish in water among the inner disciples of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo.


    In the remaining months, the inner disciples of Xianzong crawled on the ground, looking like slaves, begging for mercy from Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.

 Chapter 853

    "How about Zhou Yi?" the shameless monk asked Zhou Yi when he saw Zhou Yi coming back.


    Zhou Yi knew what the shameless monk meant, so he opened his mouth and responded to the shameless monk, "dead."


    The shameless monk nodded to Zhou Yi when he heard the speech.


    At this time, fat Wang said, "Zhou Yi, what about these people?"


    Zhou Yi looked at several disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect who were crawling on the ground, hesitated and said, "bring them here."


    After that, Zhou Yi walked in the direction of Xiao wangba and Xiao Chusheng of Yuexian sect and the second elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    So Wang pangzi turned and looked at several disciples of yuexianzong on the ground and shouted, "go, follow me."


    Several disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect nodded repeatedly when they heard the speech, so they followed behind Wang pangzi and the shameless monk and walked in the direction of Zhou Yi.


    After a while, Zhou Yi saw that Wang pangzi and the shameless monk came here with the four disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk saw Xiao wangba and Xiao Chusheng of the moon inviting immortal sect next to Zhou Yi, and the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect. They immediately widened their eyes, then looked at Zhou Yi incredulously and said, "Zhou Yi, this..."


    At this time, Wang pangzi was yelling at the four inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect. When he heard the shameless monk''s words, he immediately turned around and stared at the scene in front of him.


    At this time, Xiao Chusheng slapped Xiao wangba one by one. After pumping countless times, Xiao wangba became angry. He immediately ignored what he lived and died, and simply fought back.


    So Xiao Chusheng and Xiao wangba, the two elders of inviting the moon immortal sect, slapped me in the face, slapped each other on the mouth, and finally transferred to the face.


    "Hehe, those two are the big elder and the second elder of the Yuexian sect, Xiao Chusheng and Xiao wangba, and the other is the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect."


    Zhou Yi smiled and explained to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    "Wow, brother Yi, you are so fucking awesome. Those three people should be in the later stage of King Wu? You solved it so quickly?"


    Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi like a monster, and the shameless monk on one side looked the same.


    Zhou Yi was ashamed when he heard the speech. Wang pangzi praised him. Why doesn''t it sound so good.


    Then Zhou Yi told Wang pangzi and the shameless monk about the self explosion of the three elders of Tianmo sect.


    Suddenly, fat Wang laughed and said, "lying in the trough, I saw this for the first time. I was hurt by my allies because of unfair division of accounts. Ha ha, ha ha, I can''t do it. Let me laugh to death."


    The shameless monk also laughed, but not as exaggerated as Wang pangzi.


    At this time, Xiao Chusheng and Xiao wangba noticed the situation here, but Xiao Chusheng stopped first. Xiao wangba slapped Xiao Chusheng again in the face.


    After a while, Xiao Chusheng turned his head and looked at Xiao wangba. In a moment, he remembered a slap just now, so he slapped Xiao wangba in the face without hesitation.


    Then I remembered a long-lasting sound of "Pa Pa Pa".


    Simply listening to the voice can definitely make people think.


    After a while, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk came to Xiao wangba and Xiao Chusheng of the moon inviting immortal sect and the two elders of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Well, stop," Zhou Yi yelled at Xiao Chusheng and Xiao wangba.


    Xiao Chusheng and Xiao Jiba stopped when they heard the speech.


    Wang pangzi suddenly looked at Zhou Yi and asked, "brother Yi, what did you just say their names?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. Didn''t he just say it? Why do you still ask now.


    So Zhou Yi opened his mouth to Wang pangzi and said again, "this is the big elder and the second elder of the moon invitation immortal sect, Xiao Chusheng and Xiao wangba. I don''t know the name of the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect. Ask yourself."


    "Hahaha, who the fuck, who the fuck gave such a name. It''s so, so talented." Wang pangzi immediately laughed. At this time, Wang pangzi was out of breath.


    The shameless monk couldn''t help laughing. He laughed and said, "don''t think it must be their parents."


    Wang pangzi nodded at the speech.


    Xiao wangba and Xiao Chusheng looked angrily at a fat pig and a bald donkey in front of them. Then Xiao Chusheng and Xiao wangba looked at Zhou Yi. Suddenly, Xiao wangba and Xiao Chusheng couldn''t help shrinking their necks.


    After a long time, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk stopped their laughter.


    Looking at Xiao Chusheng and Xiao wangba in front of him, fat Wang stepped forward and asked, "who is the little beast? Who is the little bastard?"


    Hearing the speech, the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect replied, "I''m Xiao Chusheng."


    "I''m Xiao wangba," said the second elder of yuexianzong


    Wang pangzi nodded when he heard the speech, forced himself to smile and asked, "what''s your relationship?"


    Xiao Chusheng, the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect, answered, "we are two brothers."


    Then, Wang pangzi made an expression of enlightenment when he heard the speech, and his eyes were full of smiles. He looked at Xiao wangba and Xiao Chusheng.


    "Zhou Yi, what are you going to do?" the shameless monk looked at Xiao wangba and Xiao Chusheng of the moon inviting immortal sect and the two elders of Feiyun sword sect and asked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment and said, "send them back."


    Suddenly, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi in disbelief. Wang pangzi said, "brother Yi? What''s the matter? Did they infect your brain?"


    Zhou Yi took a white look at the speech, and fat Wang shouted, "go away."


    Then Zhou Yi continued, "if you abandon their accomplishments, you can only be an ordinary person anyway. If you send them back, you can also attack the moon inviting immortal sect and Feiyun sword sect."


    Suddenly, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk lit up when they heard the speech.


    "Brother Yi is brother Yi. Why didn''t I think of such a way." Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk looked at fat Wang disdainfully.


    "You can''t abolish our accomplishments." Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the moon immortal sect, said to Zhou Yi after hearing the speech.


    "Yes, I''m the second elder of Feiyun sword sect," said the second elder of Feiyun sword sect with intact face.


    But it was good that he didn''t speak. This opening immediately attracted the attention of Wang pangzi, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    Then Wang pangzi slowly went to the second elder of Feiyun sword sect and asked, "are you the second elder of Feiyun sword sect? What''s your name?"


    Seeing this, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect quickly replied, "yes, I''m the second elder of Feiyun sword sect. I was completely cheated by the little beast and little bastard this time."


    Wang pangzi didn''t hesitate at all when he heard the speech. He slapped the second elder of Feiyun sword Sect on the face and said, "I asked your fucking name, not who cheated you."


    "My name is Gou chishi, my name is Gou chishi." the two elders of Feiyun sword sect responded to Wang pangzi repeatedly.


    "Fuck, I''m not deaf." suddenly, fat Wang slapped again.


    Gou chishi, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect, was pulled aside and fell to the ground. He covered his cheek with one hand. He could vaguely see two tears hanging from the corners of the eyes of Gou chishi, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    At this time, Gou chishi, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect, lay half on the ground and looked up at the sky at an angle of 45 degrees. He thought that at the beginning, Feiyun sword sect was below one person and above ten thousand people. Everywhere he went, there was infinite scenery. He waved his hand to decide the life and death of others, and talked and laughed to decide the life and death of others.


    Now, lying on the ground like a dead dog, I have to pray for others'' pity. Thinking of this, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect slightly closed his eyes.


    At this time, Wang pangzi went to the big elder and the second elder Xiao Chusheng and Xiao wangba of the moon invitation immortal sect, looked at them and said, "look at the face of Gou chishi, the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect, and look at you. Hey, I didn''t say you. At least you are fellow disciples and close brothers. How can you kill each other? Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Go."


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk stood aside and stared at Wang pangzi''s demagogic performance.


    Then I saw Xiao Chusheng, the eldest elder of the Yuexian sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder of the Yuexian sect, look at Zhou Yi at the same time. I saw that Zhou Yi didn''t look at them, so Xiao Chusheng, the eldest elder of the Yuexian sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder of the Yuexian sect, got up and walked slowly towards Gou chishi, the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect.


    Xiao Chusheng, the eldest elder of the invited moon immortal sect, Xiao wangba, the second elder of the invited moon immortal sect, and Gou chishi, the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect, all of their peak strength is the cultivation of King Wu in the later stage, and their physical strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people. If ordinary people are estimated to have died long ago, how can they bear such a slap in the face.


    Wang pangzi smiled and returned to Zhou Yi and the shameless monk. Looking at them, he said, "how''s it going?"


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk took a helpless look at fat Wang.


    "Fat man, I can send you to invite Yue Xianzong," Zhou Yi said to Wang fat man.


    Suddenly, Wang pangzi heard a stirring spirit and hurriedly shouted to Xiao Chusheng, the eldest elder of the invited moon immortal sect, Xiao wangba, the second elder of the invited moon immortal sect, and Gou chishi, the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect: "pay attention and don''t kill people. Otherwise, I have to treat him well..."


    After hearing the speech, Xiao Chusheng, the eldest elder of invited moon immortal sect, Xiao wangba, the second elder of invited moon immortal sect, and Gou chishi, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect, couldn''t help looking back at Wang pangzi, and then continued to fight.


    Gou chishi, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect, is the opponent of Xiao Chusheng, the eldest elder of Yuexian sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder.


    After a while, Gou chishi, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect, was completely swollen.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at each other.


    "Well, stop." Zhou Yi looked at Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the moon invitation immortal sect, Xiao wangba, the second elder of the moon invitation immortal sect, and Gou chishi, the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect, and scolded.


    At once, Xiao Chusheng, the eldest elder of the Yuexian sect, Xiao wangba, the second elder of the Yuexian sect, and Gou chishi, the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect, stopped slapping in their hands.


    Gou chishi Yang, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect, slapped in the air without stopping for the first time, and quickly pulled it on the faces of Xiao Chusheng, the eldest elder of Yuexian sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder.


    "Pa" "pa"


    A double slap was born.


    At this time, when Xiao Chusheng, the eldest elder of the Yuexian sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder, wanted to continue attacking Gou chishi, the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect, they saw Zhou Yi''s eyes and immediately shrunk their necks and stopped.

 Chapter 854

    Later, Zhou Yi saw three more spiritual powers in his hands. They attacked Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the moon invitation immortal sect, Xiao wangba, the second elder of the moon invitation immortal sect, and Gou chishi, the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect at the same time.


    In the next second, Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the invited moon immortal sect, Xiao wangba, the second elder of the invited moon immortal sect, and Gou chishi, the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect, fell to the ground and screamed loudly.


    "Well, the cultivation has been abolished." Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk and said.


    Then Zhou Yi looked at the four disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect who were crawling on the ground on the other side and said, "come here, you guys."


    Wen Yan, the four disciples of Yuexian sect, hesitated and walked towards Zhou Yi.


    After a while, Zhou Yi saw four soul chasing needles in front of him and attacked the spirits of the four disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    The next second, four inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect suddenly fell to the ground. Zhou Yi read with a heart, pulled out several strands of spirits from the spirits, and broke into the spirits of the four inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Then I saw four inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect stand up from the ground, look at Zhou Yi with empty eyes, and shout in unison: "master."


    Zhou Yi answered and looked at the four people and said, "you three are responsible for returning the elder Xiao Chusheng and the second elder Xiao wangba of the moon invitation immortal sect to the moon invitation immortal sect."


    I saw three people standing on the right respond in unison: "yes."


    Then Zhou Yi looked at the remaining inner disciple of Yuexian sect and said, "you are responsible for sending Gou chishi, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect, back to Feiyun sword sect."


    The inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect replied, "yes."


    "By the way, don''t let the slaps on their faces disappear on the road." Wang pangzi said at this time.


    The four inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect looked at Zhou Yi and waited for Zhou Yi''s order.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi nodded to the four inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Then the four inner disciples of the Yuexian sect carried Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the Yuexian sect, Xiao wangba, the second elder of the Yuexian sect, and Gou chishi, the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect, on their shoulders and ran out quickly to the distance.


    "Brother Yi, let them go like this? Can you deliver it?" Wang pangzi asked Zhou Yi, looking at the backs of several people away.


    Zhou Yi opened his mouth and said, "don''t worry, the four disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect are just a puppet now. They won''t run."


    Wang pangzi nodded at the speech.


    Then Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at each other, and Zhou Yi said.


    "There are dozens of inner disciples of moon inviting immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect over there. Are you interested in going together?"


    Suddenly, Wang pangzi smelled the green light in his eyes, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "lying in the slot, brother Yi, why didn''t you say it earlier."


    Zhou Yi''s expression moved slightly, looked at the distance and said, "don''t go, they''re coming."


    "Where is it?" Wang pangzi looked in Zhou Yi''s direction and asked.


    When Zhou Yi heard that he didn''t answer Wang pangzi''s words, he turned and looked at the shameless monk. Then he saw the shameless monk rush out to the front.


    Then Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi also rushed out.


    Soon after, Wang pangzi, the shameless monk and Zhou Yi saw the inner disciples of the invited moon immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect. At this time, the inner disciples of the invited moon immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect also found Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    Suddenly, among the inner disciples of the invited moon immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect, an elite disciple of the invited moon immortal sect shouted, "I found it. Here is the man. Send a letter to the elders."


    Then I saw the inner disciples of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect take out flares and shoot into the sky.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk showed their smiling faces one after another.


    "Ha ha, your elders have been waiting for you for a long time. Now fat master sends you down." Wang pangzi smiled and rushed to the inner disciples of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo cult.


    After hearing Wang pangzi''s words, there was a retreat in the crowd.


    At this time, the elite disciple of yuexianzong who spoke earlier shouted, "don''t believe the nonsense of the fat pig. Hurry up and catch the fat pig."


    Depending on the words of the elite disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect, the morale of the inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect increased a little.


    Wang pangzi looked coldly at the elite disciple of inviting the moon immortal sect who called himself fat pig, and rushed towards the elite disciple of inviting the moon immortal sect without hesitation.


    Then I saw that the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect turned into a blood mist.


    "Ah, dig, this fat pig is a devil. Let''s run away," shouted a timid disciple of Feiyun sword sect.


    All of a sudden, the disciples of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect quickly dispersed.


    At this time, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk rushed up one after another.


    In just two minutes, the original moon inviting immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and the inner disciples of Tianmo sect fell into a pool of blood.


    Zhou Yi looked at the pool of blood in front of him and raised a wicked smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Then he looked at the shameless monk and Wang pangzi and said, "let''s go. There''s another city, and then there''s Xueyan Pavilion."


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk nodded when they heard the speech.


    So Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk set out in the direction of Xueyan Pavilion.


    Time passed in a hurry. Two days later, three inner disciples of the invitation to the moon immortal sect climbed up the Mountain Gate of the invitation to the moon immortal sect, Xiao Chusheng and Xiao wangba, the eldest elders of the invitation to the moon immortal sect, with their shoulders and swollen pig heads on their faces.


    The gatekeeper of the invitation to the moon immortal sect saw the three disciples dressed in the Taoist clothes of the inner disciples of the invitation to the moon immortal sect, looked at Xiao Chusheng, the eldest elder of the invitation to the moon immortal sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder of the invitation to the moon immortal sect, and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    Hurriedly informed the patriarch of Yuexian sect.


    Soon after, people gathered here on the square of inviting the moon immortal sect. In the middle were three inner disciples of inviting the moon immortal sect. There are also Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, and Xiao wangba, the two elders of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Seeing that most of the swelling on the face of Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the invitation to the moon immortal sect, had disappeared, an inner disciple with empty eyes immediately raised his palm and pulled it away from Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the invitation to the moon immortal sect.


    Suddenly there was a cry of surprise among the crowd.


    "Isn''t that Wang Xiaoming? When was Wang Xiaoming so bold? He dared to take Xiao Chusheng''s face in public?" a voice came out of the crowd.


    Then a man next to the man looked at the man and said, "do you know him?" then the man pointed to Wang Xiaoming.


    The man who spoke earlier nodded. At that time, the people in front of the man were far away from the man.


    At this time, the man also reacted. Immediately shouted: "I don''t know him, I don''t know him."


    At this time, an elder came out of the crowd, looked at Wang Xiaoming and shouted, "Wang Xiaoming, you have eaten the bear heart leopard courage, haven''t you? Stop it!"


    But as if he had not heard the elder''s words, Wang Xiaoming slapped Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, on the face.


    At this time, another inner disciple of the invited moon immortal sect also found that the swelling on the face of Xiao wangba, the second elder of the invited moon immortal sect, had also disappeared.


    He immediately raised his arm and slapped Xiao wangba, the second elder of yuexianzong, on the face.


    Seeing this, the elder shouted, "you, you stop."


    However, they ignored the words of the elder of the invitation to the moon immortal sect and focused on beating Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the invitation to the moon immortal sect, and Xiao wangba, the two elders of the invitation to the moon immortal sect, on their faces.


    "Lying in the trough, isn''t that Xiao Chusheng, the eldest elder of invited moon immortal sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder of invited moon immortal sect?" a voice whispered in the crowd.


    "Let me go. It''s really Xiao Chusheng, the eldest elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder of the moon inviting immortal sect. What''s the matter with our sect? It''s crazy. I want to try."


    "Is it comfortable to smoke? I''m afraid I''ll never see such a scene except this opportunity."


    "It''s the elders who are high above. They''ve wanted to beat them for a long time. Wang Xiaoming, I''ll support you."


    There were all kinds of voices in the crowd. When the elder of yuexianzong saw that he wanted to drink a lot.


    The leader of Yuexian sect came here.


    "The patriarch is coming." I don''t know who shouted in the crowd, and the noise suddenly disappeared.


    The next second, I saw several elders behind the leader of Yuexian sect and came to the middle of the square.


    The leader of the inviting moon immortal sect saw the two inner disciples of Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the inviting moon immortal sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder of the inviting moon immortal sect, who were being beaten. A chill flashed in their eyes.


    Then I saw two spiritual powers in the hands of the leader of the Yuexian sect attacking Wang Xiaoming and another inner disciple.


    The next second, Wang Xiaoming and the other inner disciple of yuexianzong turned into a blood mist.


    Suddenly, such a scene attracted a burst of exclamation from the surrounding disciples.


    However, in the next second, another disciple of Yuexian sect standing next to Xiao Chusheng, the elder of Yuexian sect and Xiao wangba, the second elder of Yuexian sect, stood between Xiao Chusheng, the elder of Yuexian sect and Xiao wangba, the second elder of Yuexian sect, and attacked with his left and right hands at the same time.


    The sound of "Pa Pa Pa" rang again on the square of yuexianzong.


    The speed of the hand, the strength of the foot and the loud noise were immediately amazing.


    The heads of Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, kept swinging back and forth with the big hands of the inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, which was very rhythmic.


    Suddenly, among the surrounding crowd, I didn''t know who laughed first, and then deafening laughter came from the square of inviting the moon Xianzong.


    Let those who don''t know think that the moon inviting immortal sect is holding any fellowship. The scene of thousands of people enjoying themselves has not appeared in the moon inviting immortal sect for many years.


    It''s just that the suzerain of inviting the moon Xianzong doesn''t seem so happy. Is it because the suzerain of inviting the moon Xianzong doesn''t like such a program.


    The answer is yes. I saw that the patriarch''s face of inviting the moon immortal sect had been extremely gloomy.


    "Shut up." suddenly, the leader of the invited moon immortal sect burst out a loud drink. Several children standing around the invited moon immortal sect even bled and fell to the ground.


    It can be seen that the leader of Yuexian sect has been angry.

 Chapter 855

    The disciple who was beating the big elder Xiao Chusheng and the second elder Xiao wangba of the invitation to the moon Xianzong seemed unable to hear the response of the people around him. He beat the big elder Xiao Chusheng and the second elder Xiao wangba of the invitation to the moon Xianzong.


    At this time, all the disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect closed their mouths tightly and tried to resist a smile.


    The sect leader of inviting the moon immortal sect is angry. It''s not something ordinary people can bear. Don''t you see that several disciples standing next to the sect leader of inviting the moon immortal sect have fallen to the ground with seven orifices bleeding.


    I saw someone running out of the crowd. Why? I couldn''t help it. I ran out and laughed for a while and then came back.


    At this time, I saw the inner disciple of the elder Xiao Chusheng and the second elder Xiao wangba beating the moon inviting immortal sect in the middle, smoking again and again, and saying, "little beast, little bastard."


    "Little beast, little bastard."


    "Little beast, little bastard."


    "Little beast, little bastard."


    The people looked at the disciple, a little beast and a little bastard. How can they resist smiling.


    The leader of the inviting moon sect attacked the disciples of Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the inviting moon sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder of the inviting moon sect.


    Then the leader of the inviting moon sect stepped forward and looked at Xiao Chusheng, the eldest elder of the inviting moon sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder of the inviting moon Sect on the ground. They frowned and took out beautiful snow-white ammunition from the storage ring to serve Xiao Chusheng, the eldest elder of the inviting moon sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder of the inviting moon sect.


    Soon after, I saw Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, wake up.


    Immediately, Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, saw the patriarch of the moon inviting immortal sect in front of them, leaving two lines of old tears in an instant.


    If you don''t know, you must be very curious. What happened to make two old people over half a hundred cry at the same time? Was it the white haired person who sent the black haired person, or did you recall the hard years when you lost your parents and sold your ass when you were young?


    Neither. When I saw the faces of Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the invitation to the moon immortal sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder of the invitation to the moon immortal sect, I knew the reason why they were so cold.


    Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the invited moon immortal sect, was carrying a pig''s head and looked at the sect leader of the invited moon immortal sect who was stunned aside. He sobbed and said, "sect, sect leader, hold, hold the beast (I''m Chu Sheng). Don''t you know me?"


    The patriarch of inviting the moon immortal sect responded to the speech. Looking at Xiao Chusheng, the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect, he said, "well, know, know, you are Chu Sheng."


    Then Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the invited moon immortal sect, heard what the invited moon immortal sect''s leader said. He hugged the invited moon immortal sect''s leader with tears and said, "Lord, you want to avenge me and Wang ba."


    I saw the leader of the invited moon immortal sect push away Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the invited moon immortal sect who hugged him, and take a look at the tears and snot on his body. If this person is not Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the invited moon immortal sect, I think I have killed him.


    When you were contaminated with this thing, even if it was stuck to yourself when you were a child, when you were contaminated with others.


    The leader of the invited moon immortal sect tried to resist the idea of patting Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the invited moon immortal sect, and said, "what''s the matter? How did you do this?"


    "It''s all Zhou Yi, it''s all Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi is Li Ergou. He''s back." Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, said. Endless fear flashed on his face here.


    On the other side, Xiao wangba, the second elder of the invitation to the moon immortal sect, suddenly stood up after hearing Zhou Yi''s name, hugged the leader of the invitation to the moon immortal sect, buried his head in the arms of the leader of the invitation to the moon immortal sect and kept rubbing.


    Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, also hugged the Lord of the moon inviting immortal sect. He buried his head on the clothes of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Suddenly, the leader of the moon immortal sect said something bad in his heart. After pushing away Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, they took a look at their own.


    Sure enough, at the moment, the clothes of the leader of the invited moon immortal sect are covered with glittering and translucent viscous things. This is not the mixture of snot and tears of Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the invited moon immortal sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder of the invited moon immortal sect.


    The patriarch of inviting the moon immortal sect looked at Xiao Chusheng, the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder of inviting the moon immortal sect, and said coldly, "beast, bastard, go to rest in peace and I will avenge you."


    After the words of the leader of the invitation to the moon immortal sect, Xiao Chusheng, the elder of the invitation to the moon immortal sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder of the invitation to the moon immortal sect, fell directly to the ground without a sound, but their eyes were still wide open and looked at the leader of the invitation to the moon immortal sect unbelievably.


    The patriarch of inviting the moon immortal sect looked at the bodies of Xiao Chusheng, the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect, and Xiao wangba, the second elder of inviting the moon immortal sect. He opened his mouth to the elder on the side and said, "bury Xiao Chusheng, the elder, and Xiao wangba, the second elder."


    After saying that, the patriarch of Yuexian sect took a look at the mixture of snot and tears on his body, moved his body and left his place in an instant.


    After the patriarch of inviting the moon Xianzong left, thunderous laughter burst out on the square of inviting the moon Xianzong.


    The long bosses looked at the laughing disciples around with faces. The next second, the elders also laughed.


    Another day later.


    In Feiyun sword sect, the disciple of Yuexian sect came to the Mountain Gate of Feiyun sword sect with Gou chishi, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    Although the guard disciple of Feiyun sword sect didn''t know the disciple of moon invitation immortal sect and the pig head on his back, he knew the Taoist service of the elders of Feiyun sword sect.


    "What''s the matter with our elder?" the disciple of Feiyun sword sect, the gatekeeper, asked the inner disciple of Yuexian sect.


    After asking several times, the inner disciple of Yuexian sect still ignored the gatekeeper disciple of Feiyun sword sect and thought about walking on the square of Feiyun sword sect.


    The gatekeeper disciple of Feiyun sword sect did recognize the Taoist clothes on the disciple of inviting the moon immortal sect. He just saw that the inner disciple of inviting the moon immortal sect ignored himself and was not easy to start, so he hesitated and ran quickly to the hall of Feiyun sword sect.


    The inner disciple of Yuexian sect came to the square above the sword peak of Feiyun sword sect step by step, carrying Gou chishi, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    Many curious disciples of Feiyun sword sect came here along the way.


    Then I saw that the inner disciple of Yuexian sect put Gou chishi, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect, on the ground.


    At this time, a sharp eyed disciple of Feiyun sword sect saw the Taoist clothes of Gou chishi, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect, and exclaimed, "lying in the trough, that pig''s head is our second elder."


    In an instant, the words of the disciples of Feiyun sword sect exploded in the crowd.


    "Don''t mention it. It''s really something like that."


    "Shit looks like God. There is no doubt that it is our second elder Gou chishi. If not, he will eat shit on the spot."


    The disciple who spoke earlier said loudly.


    "OK, I''ll see how you eat shit. If it''s our two elders, I''ll eat shit live. Our two elders are the strong ones in the later period of King Wu. How can they be beaten into pig heads."


    "Yes, this Taoist costume must be fake. The inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect is too bold to live."


    At this time, the inner disciple of Yuexian sect looked at Gou chishi, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect, and suddenly raised his arm and pulled it on Gou chishi''s face.


    "Lying trough, what is this? People still smoke like this. They are not afraid to draw human lives." one of the people said.


    "Hey, don''t tell me. If the people who want to invite yuexianzong have unique hobbies, slapping is just one of them. Maybe later..."


    "Go away, you, you think everyone is like you, only love chrysanthemum."


    "Hey, hey, how do you talk? Pay attention. What''s the matter with love chrysanthemum? There are so few women in our family. What''s the matter with love chrysanthemum?" the man who loves chrysanthemum alone said.


    I saw that the people around him were far away for fear of being stared at by him.


    "Pop pop"


    I saw the sound of slapping in the face getting louder and louder.


    "What are you doing, younger generation of yuexianzong? Do you know who that is?"


    At this time, an elder came out of the crowd. He looked at the external disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect and yelled.


    "He is Gou chishi, the second elder of our Feiyun sword sect. You are so disrespectful, boy. Stop it."


    However, no matter how the elder of Feiyun sword sect stopped it, the inner disciple of Yuexian sect ignored it.


    At this time, a disciple of Feiyun sword sect in the crowd quietly slipped away after hearing the speech.


    Just before the man ran out, a voice suddenly sounded in the crowd.


    "Where was the man who was going to eat shit live? Ah, there, don''t let him escape."


    Then I saw several disciples of Feiyun sword sect rush out towards the man who ran away.


    Suddenly, the man stumbled to the ground and was pressed on the ground by the disciples of Feiyun sword sect who chased him out. A disciple of Feiyun sword sect hurriedly said, "you catch him and I''ll find shit."


    And the disciples of the inner sect of the moon inviting immortal sect slapped Gou chishi, the second elder of the Feiyun sword sect, and muttered, "shit. How asymmetric."


    "Shit. Why not."


    "Shit. Why not."


    The elder of Feiyun sword sect was already blue with anger. When did Feiyun sword sect suffer such an insult, not to mention the younger generation of Yuexian sect.


    Suddenly, the elder couldn''t restrain his emotions. He suddenly rushed to the inner disciple of the invitation to the moon immortal sect and slapped on the celestial cover of the inner disciple of the invitation to the moon immortal sect.


    Then I saw the inner disciple of yuexianzong fall to the ground.


    "Two elders, two elders, wake up." the elder of Feiyun sword sect didn''t care about the fallen inner disciple of Yuexian sect, but picked up Gou chishi, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect, and kept shouting at Gou chishi.


    It was not long after he came that the patriarch of the moon inviting immortal sect came late. Looking at the pig head in front of him, he obviously didn''t recognize it at first sight.


    The elder holding Gou chishi, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect, said to the leader of Feiyun sword sect, "leader, this is Gou chishi, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect."


    Suddenly, the leader of Feiyun sword sect reacted and looked carefully at the man carrying the pig''s head. This man was Gou chishi, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    So the leader of Feiyun sword sect quickly took out the healing pill and took it to gou chishi, the second elder of Feiyun sword sect.

 Chapter 856

    At the same time, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk have also come to the last city under the influence of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    In Yuelai Inn, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and shameless monk sit around a table.


    The plate on the table was almost half a person''s height. Zhou Yi and the shameless monk drank quietly and looked at the general fat Wang hanging on one side.


    For a long time, after Wang pangzi wiped out all the meals on the table, Zhou Yi settled the account in the surprised eyes of the people.


    Looking at his achievements, fat Wang is sitting on his chair giggling.


    "Let''s go, fat man." Zhou Yi patted Wang fat man on the head and said to him after he settled the bill.


    When Wang pangzi reacted, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk had walked outside the door.


    "Hey, wait for me," said fat Wang, chasing after the door.


    After a while, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk walked out of the gate.


    Looking at the scenery in the distance, Zhou Yi said, "we can reach the power of Xueyan Pavilion in one day."


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi nodded when they heard the speech. Wang pangzi said, "it''s exciting."


    "Ha ha, next is Yangguan Avenue." the shameless monk said with a smile.


    Then Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk stepped forward.


    One day later, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk came to the sphere of influence of Xueyan Pavilion.


    Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment, found an open space and released the mercenaries of the mercenary regiment in the secret territory, as well as nianer and Dashan.


    After looking at Zhou Yi, nianer immediately jumped into Zhou Yi''s arms and cried softly, "Zhou Yi, how did you let us out? I miss you so much."


    Zhou Yi smelled the speech and a touch of bitterness appeared on his face.


    At this time, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and made a smile that men know.


    Then the mercenary group, Dashan and Li Feng, took a step ahead of the city under the leadership of Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    At this time, only Zhou Yi and nian''er were left on the open grass.


    "Well, nianer, can you let me go first?" Zhou Yi said to nianer with a bitter smile.


    When nianer heard the speech, he not only didn''t loosen Zhou Yi, but held it tighter, and his body rubbed in Zhou Yi''s arms again.


    "Nian''er, can you loosen your hand first?"


    Zhou Yi spoke slowly to nianer.


    Zhou Yi didn''t know what to do for a while.


    The next second, nian''er in Zhou Yi''s arms suddenly stood on tiptoe without waiting for Zhou Yi to move, and a small cherry mouth was printed on Zhou Yi''s mouth.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi felt that his head was empty in vain and subconsciously responded to nianer''s actions.


    Nianer''s exclamation woke Zhou Yi up.


    When Zhou Yi wakes up, he looks at nianer. Nianer looks at Zhou Yi and looks at each other. After a long time, nianer whispers to Zhou Yi.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, I''m sorry, I, I don''t know"


    Zhou Yi looked at nianer''s loving appearance and felt a little unbearable. He said to nianer, "I''m the one who should say I''m sorry."


    Then I saw what nianer wanted to say, but was interrupted by Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi said, "nianer, let''s go. It''s been so long. It''s time for fat people and shameless monks to wait."


    I saw a glimmer of loss and remorse in nianer''s eyes.


    Seeing that he didn''t stay much, Zhou Yi took nianer''s hand and thought about the direction of the city


    Soon after, Zhou Yi and nian''er came to the city and easily found Wang pangzi, shameless monk, Dashan and Li Feng.


    When the shameless monk and Wang pangzi see Zhou Yi and nian''er coming back, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk give Zhou Yi a bad smile.


    After a while, the shameless monk said, "Zhou Yi, the mercenary regiment has been dismissed by me. Now there are only a few of us left. What should I do?"


    Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "let''s go to Xueyan Pavilion right now. Time is running out."


    Several people hesitated for a moment when they heard the speech, and all nodded to Zhou Yi.


    So Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi, the shameless monk and Dashan, Li Feng and nian''er quickly walked in the direction of Xueyan Pavilion.


    Wang pangzi came to Zhou Yi, the shameless monk also came to Zhou Yi, while Dashan, Li Feng and nian''er walked in front.


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at each other, and they both saw the meaning in each other''s eyes.


    Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk from left to right and said; "What are you doing so mysterious?"


    "Tut Tut, brother Yi, you have changed." Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Zhou Yi felt a burst of sweat when he heard the speech. Why did I change? Where have I changed?


    "Sorry, I asked you for the tiger whip several times and you didn''t give it to me." then Wang pangzi muttered again.


    Zhou Yi was speechless. When will I stop giving it to you? Besides, do I need that? No, I don''t remember when fat Wang wanted that thing.


    But before Zhou Yi could speak, the shameless monk said, "originally I only thought Wang pangzi was fast, but I didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be faster. Once again, I refreshed my understanding of fast."


    Zhou Yi looks at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk. You talk and I talk endlessly. He simply blocked his ears with psychic power.


    In the Tianmo sect, the leader of Tianmo sect in the middle of the hall was furious after receiving the news of the death of three elders and four elders of Tianmo sect.


    After the death of the two Dharma protectors of Tianmo sect, three elders and four elders died one after another in a few days. Although the strength of Tianmo sect is unmatched in China, it can''t stand the successive deaths of the strong.


    Moreover, dozens of inner disciples died together.


    No matter which sect, the status of the inner sect disciple is very important. The inner sect disciple of a sect can fully see the development and future direction of the sect.


    Now that dozens of inner disciples have been lost, the leader of Tianmo sect can not help but feel a pang of flesh pain.


    "Send a letter to Feiyun sword sect and invited moon immortal sect to attack Xueyan Pavilion together and ask them how to decide. Otherwise, hum, invited moon immortal sect..."


    The leader of the Tianmo sect said to an elder.


    "Sect leader, now attack Xueyan Pavilion, I''m afraid..." the elder hesitated and said to the sect leader of Tianmo sect.


    "I''m afraid what? With the Feiyun sword sect and the moon inviting immortal sect, we can''t attack a Xueyan pavilion with the combination of the three major sects?" the leader of the Tianmo sect said with a cold hum.


    The elder trembled and looked at the leader of Tianmo sect and said, "no, it''s just whether Feiyun sword sect and moon invitation immortal sect will unite with us? After all, our Tianmo sect''s reputation in the Jianghu..."


    "Hum, will the flying cloud sword sect and the inviting moon immortal sect unite with us? Joke, I don''t believe the hypocrites of the inviting moon immortal sect and the flying cloud sword sect don''t feel excited when they see the treasure. Just go. Even if they don''t unite, the inviting moon immortal sect and the flying cloud sword sect won''t exist in China for long." the leader of the Tianmo sect said coldly.


    "Yes." the elder responded and withdrew from the hall.


    Then I saw the leader of Tianmo cult muttering: "moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect, you''d better know better, otherwise I don''t mind letting you disappear from China first."


    Ten days later.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi, the shameless monk and Dashan, as well as Li Feng and nian''er, have come to the door of Xueyan Pavilion.


    In the hall of Xueyan Pavilion, the leader of Xueyan Pavilion sits in the center, while Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi, shameless monk and Dashan, Li Feng and nian''er sit below at will.


    Zhou Yi looked at the leader of Xueyan Pavilion, hesitated for a while and said, "leader, I have something to discuss with you."


    The leader of Xueyan Pavilion looked at Zhou Yi and said slowly, "Zhou Yi, if you have anything, just say it directly."


    "Your Excellency, let me be frank?"


    The leader of Xueyan Pavilion nodded when he heard the speech.


    "I hope our Xueyan Pavilion can unite with the Seven Star temple to unify the power of China."


    "Why?" the leader of Xueyan pavilion was stunned after hearing the speech, but no one had ever put forward such an idea. Although he knew Zhou Yi''s talent, Zhou Yi is only the strength of King Wu in the middle period. If Zhou Yi was put forward for a few years, the leader of Xueyan Pavilion did not hesitate to promise Zhou Yi, but now, The leader of Xueyan pavilion has to think twice.


    "The change of the earth, you know, will bring an endless disaster. If we don''t unify our forces, the earth can hardly survive this disaster. Moreover, even if we don''t unite with the Seven Star temple to attack Tianmo cult, moon invitation immortal sect and Feiyun sword sect, Feiyun sword sect will not let us go."


    Zhou Yi looked at the leader of Xueyan Pavilion and explained


    "The earth is in crisis?" the leader of Xueyan Pavilion looked and Zhou Yi asked faintly.


    The head of Xueyan pavilion looks like Gu Jing Bu Bo on the surface. In fact, there has been a storm in his heart. The head of Xueyan pavilion has seen similar statements in the book collection Pavilion of Xueyan Pavilion, but he didn''t pay attention to them at that time.


    At this time, hearing such words again from Zhou Yi''s mouth, I can''t help muttering in my heart.


    "The door of the world has been opened. Soon the earth will be invaded by extraterritorial demons. Although I don''t know the exact time, I''m sure it''s fast. Slow is a year, fast is a few months."


    Zhou Yi spoke cautiously to the leader of Xueyan Pavilion.


    After hearing this, the head of Xueyan Pavilion looked more and more dignified. Zhou Yi''s words were roughly the same as those recorded in historical books. For a time, the head of Xueyan Pavilion fell into a dilemma.

 Chapter 857

    "Pavilion master, I have finished communication over the Seven Star temple. As long as we Xueyan Pavilion promise, the Seven Star Temple Fair will fully support us."


    Zhou Yi watched the leader of Xueyan Pavilion throw out a heavy message again.


    Suddenly, the leader of Xueyan Pavilion relaxed a lot after hearing Zhou Yi''s words. It seems that the consent of the Seven Star temple was beyond the expectation of the leader of Xueyan Pavilion.


    Then I saw the master of Xueyan Pavilion hesitate for a while and then said, "Zhou Yi, give me a day and I''ll give you an answer at this time tomorrow."


    Zhou Yi hears the speech and looks at Xueyan Pavilion. The pavilion leader says, "OK, pavilion leader, I''m waiting for your good news. Please consider this matter carefully. I guarantee with my life that it''s not false."


    Xueyan Pavilion leader nodded to Zhou Yi when he heard the speech.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi, shameless monk and Dashan, Li Feng and nian''er walked out of the hall of Xueyan Pavilion.


    At this time, a disciple of Xueyan Pavilion quickly ran into the hall.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi, the shameless monk and Dashan, Li Feng and nian''er stopped.


    Then I heard the disciple hurriedly say to Xueyan Pavilion master, "Pavilion master, no, the three main sects of Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and invited moon immortal sect attacked one of our cities."


    Immediately after hearing the speech, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk immediately turned and walked into the hall of Xueyan Pavilion again. Zhou Yi looked at the Xueyan Pavilion disciple who was half kneeling on the ground and asked, "do you say that Tianmo cult, Feiyun sword sect and invited moon immortal sect jointly attacked our Xueyan pavilion?"


    The disciple nodded heavily and said, "yes. One city has been destroyed by Tianmo cult, Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect. The next city on their attack route is Xuefeng city."


    Zhou Yi looked at Xueyan pavilion with a heavy face and said, "Pavilion leader, do you hesitate now? Tianmo cult, Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect have joined hands. At present, Xueyan Pavilion can only choose to join hands with the Seven Star temple to launch a counterattack."


    The leader of Xueyan Pavilion hesitated for a while and said, "OK, send a message to the Seven Star temple to ask for support. Join hands to fight back against Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect."


    Zhou Yi smiled when he heard the speech. He opened his mouth to Xueyan Pavilion master and said, "well, pavilion master, I went to Xuefeng city to stop the attack of Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect."


    The leader of Xueyan Pavilion nodded when he heard the speech.


    Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment and said to nianer, Dashan and Li Feng, "you stay in Xueyan Pavilion for the time being. I''ll go first with the shameless monk and fat Wang."


    Without waiting for nianer, Dashan and Li Feng to refuse, Zhou Yi took Wang pangzi and the shameless monk to run outside Xueyan Pavilion.


    Nianer wanted to catch up, but Dashan stopped him. Dashan looked at nianer and said, "sister nianer, there must be a reason why Zhou Yi won''t let you go. You''ll only distract Zhou Yi."


    Nianer nodded at Dashan when she heard the speech and stopped chasing Zhou Yi.


    Then Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk quickly ran towards Xuefeng city.


    Xuefeng City, which originally took three or four days to arrive, arrived in just one day with the full efforts of Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    At this time, all the grass and trees in Xuefeng city were fighting, and everyone was focused on the attack of Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect.


    As for ordinary people, they have been completely evacuated from Xuefeng city.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk came to the city master''s house and met the elder of Xueyan Pavilion who presided over the Xuefeng city.


    "Zhou Yi, fat Wang, shameless monk, you''re here."


    Seeing this, the elder of Xueyan Pavilion spoke to Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    Zhou Yi nodded to the elder of Xueyan Pavilion as a greeting, and then asked the elder of Xueyan Pavilion, "how many people are there in Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect this time?"


    Then the elder of Xueyan Pavilion looked at Zhou Yi and said, "there are 15 strong people in Tianmo cult, Feiyun sword sect and Xuyue Xianzong. Among them, there are five strong people in Tianmo cult, Feiyun sword sect and Xuyue Xianzong. As for the martial arts realm, there are about 200 people."


    Zhou Yi''s brow tightened when he heard the speech, and his face was full of melancholy clouds.


    "When will the people of Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect reach Xuefeng city?"


    Zhou Yi pondered for a while and asked the elder of Xueyan Pavilion.


    "It''s expected to be tomorrow afternoon." the elder of Xueyan Pavilion answered.


    "We don''t have enough people now, half of the three main gates of Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and invited moon immortal sect. If there is no support from the sect at that time, we can only choose to abandon the city." then the elder of Xueyan Pavilion said again.


    Zhou Yi heard the speech and nodded slowly. The elder of Xueyan pavilion was right.


    But the problem is that the people of Xueyan Pavilion can''t reach Xuefeng city tomorrow afternoon. Even if they all try their best to get on the road and reach Xuefeng City, they also lose the battle and give their heads when they come.


    Zhou Yi frowned and thought for a while and said, "what if we take the initiative?"


    The elder of Xueyan Pavilion shook his head and said, "no, all the way to Daxue Fengcheng is plain. If you take the initiative, it is completely passive. You can''t use the good terrain to ambush Tianmo cult, Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect. It''s better to guard the city."


    Zhou Yi nodded when he heard the speech, which was to agree with the elder Xueyan Pavilion.


    "Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect seem to have been premeditated this time." Zhou Yi sighed and said.


    After a while, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk came out of the city master''s house.


    Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, what are you going to do?"


    Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and said, "what should I do?"


    In fact, Zhou Yi only matched what Wang pangzi asked, and Zhou Yi also had an idea in his mind at this time, but Zhou Yi was unwilling to tell Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    The fear is that Wang pangzi and the shameless monk will follow themselves.


    "Hehe, Zhou Yi, just say it. Have you already had an idea in your heart?" the shameless monk stood aside and looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk as if they were interrogating prisoners, hesitated and said, "No. I''m also having a headache. What should I do?"


    After that, Zhou Yi stood up to fat Wang and the shameless monk.


    Then Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at each other and nodded


    "I have a way," said the shameless monk


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech and asked, "shameless monk, what can you do?"


    "Why don''t we take the initiative to attack the alliance of Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect this evening?" the shameless monk smiled at Zhou Yi and said.


    Zhou Yi was shocked when he heard the speech. Can''t the fat king and the shameless monk be worms in his stomach? I think so, but I don''t want to take Wang pangzi and shameless monk. Now it seems that I can''t do without Wang pangzi and shameless monk.


    After a while, Zhou Yi said slowly, "OK, that''s it. Let''s set out tonight to ambush the Tianmo cult, the Feiyun sword sect and the three major allied forces of the moon immortal sect, but remember not to love war, or we''ll all be finished if we fall into a siege."


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk smiled at the speech and nodded to Zhou Yi.


    As time passed, I saw the night slowly enveloping the earth.


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi came to Zhou Yi''s residence together, looked at Zhou Yi, and Wang pangzi asked, "brother Yi, when shall we start?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and fat Wang and said, "don''t worry. The night is still long. Come and have a drink first."


    Then Zhou Yi took out three jars of monkey wine from the storage ring and handed it to the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    Immediately, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi were confused by Zhou Yi''s actions. They looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously and saw that Zhou Yi picked up the monkey wine and drank it himself.


    "Zhou Yi, won''t you give us medicine?" Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously and said.


    The shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi the same way.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech and said, "how can I give you medicine? You think too much."


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi still didn''t believe Zhou Yi, so the shameless monk said, "give me your jar."


    After that, the shameless monk saw that his monkey wine was changed with that in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    When Wang pangzi and the shameless monk saw Ye Qing''s so refreshing change, they no longer wondered, picked up the monkey wine in their hands and drank it.


    Zhou Yi raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After a while, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk finished their monkey wine.


    "Let''s go, brother Yi. It''s getting late. We can start." after that, Wang pangzi wanted to get up, and then he fell straight to the ground.


    The shameless monk felt a bad feeling at the bottom of his heart. Looking at Zhou Yi, he said, "Zhou Yi, you drugged us..."


    After that, the shameless monk also fell to the ground.


    Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and Wang pangzi and said with a smile, "just have a good rest. It''s more convenient for me to do such things myself."


    In fact, all three jars of monkey wine need medicine, but Zhou Yi''s poison pill refined in the extremely cold place has been inviolable at this time. In addition, there is no poison that can poison Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi specially asked for this psychedelic drug from the old man in his body. Just one nail cap is enough for the strong man of King Wu to sleep for a day.


    The reason for this is that I don''t want Wang pangzi and the shameless monk with me. Although I know that Wang pangzi and the shameless monk will find trouble when they wake up, I''m much more agile than the three when I sneak attack such a thing.


    Zhou Yi watched Wang pangzi and the shameless monk lying on the ground close the door and then lurked away outside the Xuefeng city.


    After a distance of thirty miles from Xuefeng City, Zhou Yi completely let go of his speed and quickly rushed to the direction of Tianmo cult, Feiyun sword sect and the three major sects of inviting the moon Xianzong.

 Chapter 858

    After running for two hours in a row, Zhou Yi saw the fire in the distance. At this time, Zhou Yi knew that he was close to the alliance of Tianmo cult, Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect.


    So Zhou Yi slowly slowed down and lurked in the direction of Tianmo cult, Feiyun sword sect and the three major sects of inviting the moon Xianzong.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi lay down in the grass and looked at the tents built by the Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and the coalition forces of the three main gates of yuexianzong not far away.


    Zhou Yi''s head kept turning rapidly, thinking about the way to deal with it


    At this time, a noisy voice not far away attracted Zhou Yi''s attention. He looked at two inner disciples of Tianmo sect.


    The two inner disciples came towards Zhou Yi with the wine jar in their hands.


    "Shit, I haven''t been drinking for a long time. Since our Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and invited moon immortal sect joined together, we don''t allow drinking. I''m so fucking greedy." the pudgy inner disciple of Tianmo sect said.


    At this time, another thin and tall disciple of Tianmo sect responded: "Damn it, who says no, don''t let them drink, and don''t let them touch women. Damn it, we Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and the three major sects of invited moon Xianzong attacked Xueyan Pavilion. I don''t know I thought his mother''s anti pornography."


    "Burp" the thin and tall inner disciple of Tianmo sect gave a wine burp.


    Then the pudgy inner disciple of Tianmo sect said, "wait a minute, I think it''s good here. Let''s stop here. It''s not good to go too far. No one should find it here."


    At this time, the pudgy inner disciple of Tianmo cult was only four or five meters away from Zhou Yi.


    At such a distance, Zhou Yi is confident to kill him in an instant.


    The thin and tall disciple of Tianmo sect looked around the shop, nodded to the short and fat inner disciple of Tianmo sect and said, "OK, here it is."


    But the thin and tall inner disciples of Tianmo sect and the short and fat inner disciples of Tianmo sect did not look at their feet.


    Then I saw the thin inner disciple of Tianmo sect and the short and fat inner disciple of Tianmo sect sitting on the ground, picked up the wine jar in their hands and began to drink.


    Zhou Yi saw that this was the time. I don''t know when Zhou Yi had an extra dagger in his hand. The next second, he saw that the thin inner disciples of Tianmo sect and the short inner disciples of Tianmo sect were imprisoned by drinking with their heads up. Then the thin inner disciples of Tianmo sect and the short inner disciples of Tianmo sect fell down.


    Zhou Yi looked at the thin and tall inner disciples of Tianmo sect and the short and fat inner disciples of Tianmo sect who fell to the ground, sighed and murmured, "it''s true that drinking will delay things."


    Then Zhou Yi took off the clothes of the thin and tall inner disciples of Tianmo sect and put them on himself.


    He left the tall inner disciples of Tianmo sect and the short inner disciples of Tianmo sect in their place and walked towards the direction of the alliance of Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect.


    Sure enough, it''s much easier to act with the Taoist clothes of the inner disciples of the Tianmo sect. On this day, there was no one to cross examine among the coalition forces of the three main sects of the demon sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the moon invitation immortal sect.


    After a few rounds of walking, Zhou Yi got familiar with it. The fifteen tents in the middle were owned by fifteen strong kings of Wu, while the other inner disciples were three or five people.


    After a while, the fire on the open space outside went out, and all the people rested. Only a dozen people were patrolling around.


    After having a look, Zhou Yi found a tent and went in.


    Looking at the three inner disciples of yuexianzong in the tent, he didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Who are you? What are you doing in our tent?" one of the inner disciples of Yuexian sect saw Zhou Yi dressed in the Taoist clothes of Tianmo sect and shouted.


    "Well, I couldn''t find a place to sleep and didn''t bring a tent, so I wanted to stay for one night." Zhou Yi explained.


    I saw that the inner disciple of yuexianzong who had spoken earlier wanted to say something, but was stopped by another disciple.


    "Well, you see where there''s room to sleep. Just don''t disturb us."


    Zhou Yi heard the speech and said to the inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, "thank you."


    The disciple of inviting the moon immortal sect who spoke earlier looked at the other disciple and said, "what are you doing? This is my fucking tent. Why are you generous?"


    "If you don''t want things to get to the elder, shut up. Now Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect are united, regardless of you and me. If you are like this, I will tell the elder."


    "You..."


    Then I saw that the disciple also slept angrily.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi listened to the even breathing sound from several people, stood up from the ground, and the dagger in his hand silently crossed their necks.


    Then Zhou Yi walked into more than ten tents in the same way, and all succeeded.


    Zhou Yi hesitated and walked towards the tent on the edge.


    When I opened the tent, there were five people in it, all of whom were taught by Tianmo. None of them slept.


    A chubby inner disciple of Tianmo cult looked at Zhou Yi and asked, "boy, what''s your name? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    Zhou Yi gave a thump at the bottom of his heart and said something bad.


    "I''m new here," said Zhou Yi, looking at the chubby inner disciple of Tianmo sect.


    "Do you know when the inner disciples came?" the chubby inner disciples of Tianmo sect looked at the four people around.


    The four inner disciples of Tianmo sect shook their heads.


    "Boy, who the hell are you?" the chubby inner disciple of Tianmo cult suddenly turned to look at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi knew that he had been exposed. The dagger appeared in his hand and attacked the five inner disciples of Tianmo sect.


    "There are enemies, there are enemies." in an instant, one of the inner disciples of Tianmo sect shouted.


    Suddenly, the cry of the inner disciple of Tianmo sect burst into a pot in the camps of Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and the three main sect allied forces of inviting the moon Xianzong.


    Zhou Yi saw that he was not tangled and moved. He appeared in front of the last inner disciple of Tianmo sect. The dagger in his hand quickly crossed the neck of the inner disciple of Tianmo sect that day. The next second, he saw that all five inner disciples of Tianmo sect in the tent fell in a pool of blood.


    Finally, Zhou Yi quickly escaped from the tent and fled towards Xuefeng city


    "Come on, there it is." a man behind Zhou Yi shouted loudly.


    Zhou Yi didn''t look back and ran forward quickly.


    "Boy, where can I escape?" a loud cry sounded, and three strong kings of Tianmo cult, Feiyun sword sect and the three main sects of inviting the moon immortal sect rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    The distance between Zhou Yi and the three strong later martial kings of Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect is getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s speed at his feet suddenly increased a bit. At this time, Zhou Yi''s speed has reached the extreme.


    Then I saw that Zhou Yi was getting farther and farther away from the strong men in the later period of the king of Wu, including the Tianmo sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three main gates of the moon immortal sect.


    After a long time, I saw that the three strong kings of Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect lost Zhou Yi.


    "Boy, don''t let me know who you are, or I''ll break you into pieces." a strong man of the late Wu King of the Tianmo sect, including the Tianmo sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the alliance of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, shouted.


    Because the Allied forces of Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect saw that the tent Zhou Yi came out was the tent of the inner disciples of Tianmo sect, and Zhou Yi''s clothes were also the clothes of the inner disciples of Tianmo sect.


    Therefore, the strong one in the later period of King Wu of Tianmo sect is the most angry among the three major allied forces of Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and invited moon immortal sect.


    Zhou Yi did not stop all the way and returned to Xuefeng city all the way.


    After returning to his residence, Zhou Yi opened the door and saw Wang pangzi and the shameless monk sitting angrily at the head of his bed waiting for his return.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi said something bad in his heart and turned to leave.


    The shameless monk pulled Zhou Yi closer to the room and closed the door.


    Zhou Yi knows that the shameless monk and the shameless monk Wang pangzi are angry in their hearts. They simply don''t use spiritual power, and neither do Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    "Zhou Yi, you are so bold that you dare to give me medicine. I won''t crush you." Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    With that, the shameless monk caught Zhou Yi, and then fat Wang sat on Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi rolled his eyes during the meal. He said, "fat man, fat man, I won''t take photos."


    Wang pangzi snorted and said to Zhou Yi, "no more photos? I''m not afraid of fat. I have a panacea. I''ll come back from the dead and stop talking."


    "Fat man, if I crush the goods for the Buddha and dare to give the Buddha medicine, I just don''t want to live." the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi under Wang fat man''s ass and said


    At this time, knowing the determination of Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, Zhou Yi simply lay on the ground and stopped talking.


    Not knowing how long passed, when Zhou Yi only felt that his intestines and stomach would be forgotten and vomited out, Wang pangzi reluctantly stood up from Zhou Yi.


    At this time, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi. After a while, the shameless monk said, "tell me about the war results? If not, hum, fat man."


    As he spoke, fat Wang twisted his ass and responded to the shameless monk. It looked like a shaking meat ball.


    Zhou Yi hears the speech and looks at Wang pangzi. He is immediately inspired. After one experience, Zhou Yi is killed. Zhou Yi doesn''t want to be pressed by Wang pangzi for the second time.


    Suddenly Zhou Yi suddenly understood why Wang pangzi couldn''t find an object.


    Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi with a smile. Seeing this, Wang pangzi pointed to Zhou Yi and said.


    "Zhou Yi, you, you won''t be......"

 Chapter 859

    Looking at Zhou Yi''s appearance, Wang pangzi couldn''t help but step back.


    "Fat man, come on, don''t be afraid."


    Zhou Yi looked at fat Wang and said.


    But it''s okay that Zhou Yi didn''t speak. When Zhou Yi finished, he saw a trace of sweat seeping from fat Wang''s forehead.


    "Forget it, brother Yi, we''re not going to look for you anymore." Wang pangzi waved his hands to Zhou Yi and said.


    "Hehe, then I have something to do with you." Zhou Yi looked cold, smiled twice, looked at Wang pangzi and said.


    "Ah, brother Yi, brother Yi, what''s the matter with you?" after hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Wang pangzi couldn''t help trembling, looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    The shameless monk stood by and was stunned. He kept touching his head. He looked like a monk who couldn''t touch his head.


    "Zhou Yi, what are you doing? Do you like the feeling just now?" the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi incredulously and said.


    "Fart, bald donkey, you watch quietly. Today I have to get out the little secret that the fat man has been hiding for a long time." Zhou Yi glanced at Wang fat man and said.


    Then I saw the shameless monk walking to one side when he heard the speech, and kept talking: "what little secret, what little secret will the fat man have hidden for a long time."


    Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk with a look of despair in his eyes.


    "Well, fat man, look at me." Zhou Yi looked at fat man Wang and shouted.


    When Wang pangzi heard the speech, he was immediately inspired, and his eyes couldn''t help looking at Zhou Yi.


    "Say, is it because my shameless monk sold his chrysanthemums that you didn''t find someone?" Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and asked.


    Wang pangzi immediately said, "fart, fat Lord, how can I sell my chrysanthemums."


    "Then why do you always show off your chrysanthemums?" Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi coldly and said.


    "Lying trough, you son of a bitch, when did I buy my own chrysanthemum?" Wang pangzi responded and looked at Zhou Yi and shouted


    "Just now, the way you wriggled just now is more coquettish than the sisters in Yihong hospital. They also said that you didn''t show off your chrysanthemums?" Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and said.


    "Fart, fat man, I''m just and upright. I''m an upright straight man of steel. How can I do things that hurt ethics and morality." Wang pangzi only felt a fire burning in his heart, and suddenly his body kept shaking.


    "I also said you were not. Look at you. When it comes to showing off chrysanthemums, you tremble with joy. Bald donkey, see if fat Wang really likes that bite." Zhou Yi looked at fat Wang''s trembling body, and then turned his eyes to the shameless monk.


    After hearing the speech, the shameless monk looked at fat Wang with a look of precaution in his eyes.


    "I think it''s probably a bit like that. We should stay away from him. If something happens one day, it will be over." the shameless monk said after a while.


    "Bald donkey, what the fuck are you talking about, fat master? How could I be such a person." Wang pangzi shouted at the shameless monk.


    "Well, well, fat man, do you think we are good friends? Good brothers?" Zhou Yi looked at Wang fat man with a serious face and asked.


    Fat Wang was stunned when he looked at Zhou Yi''s appearance. This was the whole one. He immediately responded to Zhou Yi: "yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Then tell us honestly whether you are bent or not. Don''t worry, shameless monk and me. We won''t laugh at you, ha ha, ha ha." Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and said. At the end, Zhou Yi couldn''t help laughing.


    The shameless monk laughed with Zhou Yi, while Wang pangzi stood aside and looked at Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    Suddenly, who knows that Wang pangzi cried and said, "I''m not. I''m really not. How can you do this? What can I do to make you believe it?"


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk saw that there were tears in Wang pangzi''s eyes. Suddenly, you look at me. I don''t know what to do.


    I saw fat Wang squatting on the ground slowly, crying for himself.


    "Well, well, fat man, we believe you can''t do it yet." Zhou Yi looked at Wang fat man and said.


    After that, fat Wang suddenly stood up, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, do you really want to believe me?"


    Zhou Yi nodded his head again and again. At this time, fat Wang rushed to Zhou Yi with an arrow, grabbed Zhou Yi''s shoulder with both hands, shook Zhou Yi constantly, and said, "great, great, you finally believe me."


    I don''t know how long has passed. Zhou Yi only feels dizzy and dizzy when Wang pangzi shakes him. He quickly stops at Wang pangzi and says, "all right, all right, stop, stop!!! Loosen your pig''s hoof!!!"


    Zhou Yi almost yelled out his last words.


    Wang pangzi smiled at Zhou Yi and finally released his hand.


    Then Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, that, that''s just too excited. The action is a little big. Are you okay?"


    Zhou Yibai glanced at Wang pangzi and stopped talking about his big action. You still adjusted the range so fast. What do you think it is


    "Hahaha, well, fat man, do you think Zhou Yi looks like someone who has something to do."


    The shameless monk standing aside gloating said.


    I saw that Wang binzi turned his eyes to the shameless monk. After feeling Wang pangzi''s eyes, the shameless monk immediately said, "fat man, I didn''t say anything about you. We are united front, you don''t..."


    Wang pangzi glared at the shameless monk and said, "I''ll settle with you later."


    Then Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and asked, "brother Yi, you haven''t said what just happened."


    Zhou Yi tried to calm the stars in his head.


    After a while, Zhou Yi said, "the results of the war just now were pretty good, but..."


    When he said this, Zhou Yi deliberately paused and lost the appetite of Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi anxiously. Wang pangzi asked, "just what, brother Yi, tell me."


    Zhou Yi smiled and continued, "it''s just that they are all internal disciples. They didn''t find a chance to assassinate several elders."


    The shameless monk said, "it''s not bad. It''s good to kill more than ten inner disciples. After all, there are too many coalition forces in the three major sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect, which are easy to be exposed."


    Zhou Yi shook his head at the shameless monk and said, "who told you that there are only ten or so disciples of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and the three major allied forces of Tianmo sect."


    After that, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk showed a look of doubt on their faces. Then Wang pangzi opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and asked, "brother Yi, how many disciples of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect have you killed?"


    After thinking about it, Zhou Yi responded to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, "maybe forty."


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk suddenly opened their mouths greatly, and their eyes stared at Zhou Yi, who was speechless for a long time.


    Soon after, fat Wang said, "brother Yi, you, what you said is true?"


    Zhou Yi stared at Wang pangzi and said, "can it be false? Besides, what am I cheating you for? You are a single dog. God is worth cheating."


    Wang pangzi not only didn''t get angry, but smiled at Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, brother Yi, of course you won''t cheat me. You don''t remember what happened just now. Let it dissipate in the long river of history with the wind."


    Zhou Yi was in a hurry when he heard the speech. Wang pangzi wanted to finish it like this. How is it possible.


    "Hum, if you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten for a long time. Wait, I''ll return them all one day." Zhou Yi looked at fat Wang and said.


    Wang pangzi took two steps on his hind legs when he heard the speech, shivered and looked at Zhou Yi carefully.


    At this time, the shameless monk said, "Zhou Yi, what did you just say?"


    Then Zhou Yi opened his mouth again and said, "it''s just that he failed to kill several strong kings of the three major sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect."


    Suddenly, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk were shocked when they heard the speech. They looked at Zhou Yi and killed forty or fifty internal disciples of the alliance of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect. They were not satisfied. They even wanted to kill the strong king of Wu of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect. They really thought the strong king of Wu was a cabbage, didn''t they.


    After a while, fat Wang looked at Zhou Yi with a smile and said, "brother Yi, it''s getting late. Go to bed first and we won''t disturb you."


    After that, without waiting for Zhou Yi to speak, he saw that fat Wang quickly left Zhou Yi''s room with the shameless monk.


    Zhou Yi was speechless for a while and left without saying anything. Soon after, he heard the scream of a shameless monk killing a pig outside the room.


    Finally, after shaking his head, Zhou Yi lay in bed and fell asleep.


    At this time, it was in the camp of the coalition forces of the three main sects of moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo cult.


    Inviting the moon Xianzong, the elders of Feiyun sword sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect stood together, looking at the forty or fifty corpses on the ground.


    Among them, there are all the inner disciples of the three major sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    "It must be from Xueyan Pavilion," said a tall and thin elder of invited moon immortal sect.


    "What the seven elders said is very true. It must be the debris of the Xueyan Pavilion." an elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect opened his mouth and responded with the seven elders of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    "Nonsense, isn''t it Xueyan pavilion? Is it still the person who invited the moon immortal sect? Shit." an elder of the Tianmo sect glanced at the seven elders of the moon immortal sect who spoke.


    Suddenly, the seven elders of the invited moon immortal sect looked at the elder of the Tianmo sect angrily after hearing the speech and said, "Jin Sandu, what do you think this means? Do you doubt that the invited moon immortal sect and the Xueyan Pavilion can''t collude? Don''t you see that the thief is wearing the Taoist clothes of the Tianmo sect?


    I doubt whether your Tianmo sect is cooperating with Xueyan Pavilion and trying to attack our Yuexian sect and Feiyun sword sect. "


    Later, Jin Sandou, the elder of the demon sect, sneered twice and replied to the seven elders of the moon inviting immortal sect: "hehe, do we need to connect with the people in Xueyan Pavilion if our heavenly demon sect wants to destroy you? We take you moon inviting immortal sect as one thing."


    "You, you, I''m angry, elder. Look at the people of Tianmo sect. They are so rude," said the seven elders of moon invitation immortal sect to Jin Sandou, the elder of Tianmo sect, and looked at another elder of moon invitation immortal sect.


    At this time, the elder of yuexianzong opened his mouth and scolded, "that''s enough. Is it that the three main gates are united for internal fighting? If so, I don''t think we can unite."


    "Well, well, everyone calm down. We don''t want to see such a thing happen. Think about what we should do next." an elder of Feiyun sword sect opened his mouth and said to the people.


    The disciples lying on the ground are the least of Feiyun sword sect, only the last four. The rest are mostly from Tianmo sect and Yuexian sect.

 Chapter 860

    "Elder Wang is right. We should think about what to do now." an elder of Tianmo sect looked at the elder of Feiyun sword sect who spoke just now.


    Then I saw the elder Wang of Feiyun sword sect who just spoke again and said, "well, in that case, let''s discuss the next thing."


    After saying that, the elder of inviting the moon Xianzong thought for a while and said, "compared with the strength of Xuefeng city at this time, if we can attack Xuefeng city now, we may be able to win Xuefeng city at one fell swoop."


    The elder of Feiyun sword sect and the elder of Tianmo sect bowed their heads and thought.


    After a while, the elder of Feiyun sword sect said, "in that case, I agree with this method."


    Then the elder headed by the elders of Tianmo sect said, "our Tianmo sect also agrees with this method."


    "Well, since all the Taoist friends of Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect agree, let''s start now without delay." the eldest elder of Yuexian sect glanced at the people and then said.


    After that, the elders of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect all nodded.


    "You guys cremate all the dead disciples."


    Then I saw the elder of the invitation to the moon immortal sect look at the more than ten inner disciples of the invitation to the moon immortal sect lying on the ground and speak to several disciples of the invitation to the moon immortal sect in front of me.


    "Yes, elder." the inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect opened their mouths and responded to the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Seeing this, the elders of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect also opened their mouths to the disciples of their respective sects.


    After a while, I saw that in the forest, the place where the Allied forces of the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect had stayed was ablaze with fire


    Seeing this, the soldiers standing on the wall of Xuefeng City raised their spirits and immediately sounded the alarm.


    Zhou Yi, who had just fallen asleep, as well as Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, immediately woke up from their sleep and rushed in the direction of the city gate.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter? Why did the alarm sound in the middle of the night?" Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi next to him and asked.


    "You don''t know how I know." Zhou Yibai glanced at Wang pangzi and said.


    The shameless monk yawned and said to Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi, "I don''t know. I was awakened by the alarm just after I fell asleep."


    "I just fell asleep, too. It seems that something should have happened. I won''t easily sound the alarm." Zhou Yi responded.


    "Doesn''t it mean that the Allied forces of the three main sects of moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect will be some time away from Xuefeng city? What will happen now?" Wang pangzi said.


    "Who knows, let''s go and have a look first." Zhou Yi glanced at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk and said.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi, shameless monk and Wang pangzi came to the city gate. Seeing that the city Lord had arrived early, Zhou Yi, shameless monk and Wang pangzi did not hesitate to climb the city wall.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yi came to the Lord of Xuefeng city and asked him.


    "Zhou Yi, look there." the Lord of Xuefeng city said to Zhou Yi, and saw the Lord of Xuefeng City pointing to the distance.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi saw it and looked in the direction of the Lord of Xuefeng city.


    I saw a burst of fire in the distance, straight into the sky.


    "Lying trough, what the fuck is going on?" Wang pangzi exclaimed.


    Zhou Yi looked at the fire, hesitated and said, "that''s the direction of the alliance of the three main sects of moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect."


    The leader of Xuefeng City nodded when he heard the speech.


    At this time, Zhou Yi had thought of the reason for the matter, which was probably caused by the burning of corpses by the coalition forces of the three main sects of the moon immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect.


    At this time, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi.


    After a while, the shameless monk came to Zhou Yi''s ear and asked Zhou Yi, "Zhou Yi, did you do it?"


    Zhou Yi slowly shook his head at the shameless monk.


    After seeing this, the shameless monk showed a trace of doubt on his face.


    "Brother Yi, you didn''t do it or who?" Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "What? Who? What have you done?" the leader of Xuefeng City obviously heard Wang pangzi''s words and immediately turned his head to look at Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    Zhou Yi stares at Wang pangzi fiercely when he hears the speech. Suddenly, Wang pangzi shrinks his neck.


    Zhou Yi is not unwilling to tell the owner of Xuefeng City, but unwilling to hear the owner of Xuefeng City nagging at himself after hearing his unauthorized action.


    Then Zhou Yi explained to the leader of Xuefeng City: "you heard wrong, leader. Who''s fat Wang? It''s a beautiful scene with fire rising into the sky."


    The leader of Xuefeng city looked at fat Wang suspiciously.


    "Yes, yes, Lord, don''t you see the sky burning fire? It''s almost forming a cloud of fire." Wang pangzi smiled and said to the Lord of Xuefeng city.


    The leader of Xuefeng City stared at Wang pangzi with puzzled eyes. He took back his eyes after looking at him for a long time.


    Then Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and made a killing gesture on his hand.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi trembled and moved out a few steps towards the side involuntarily.


    "Zhou Yi, this direction is where the Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and the three main gates of moon inviting immortal sect are located." the leader of Xuefeng city looked at the distant fire and said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi nodded when he heard the speech and replied, "Lord, those fires should be put by the three main gates of the moon inviting immortal sect and the flying cloud sword sect taught by the heavenly devil?"


    The leader of Xuefeng City nodded and said, "well, yes, look at the distance and direction. There is no doubt that the three main gates of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect, but I really don''t understand why the three main gates set a fire now."


    Zhou Yi''s eyes turned to the leader of Xuefeng city. The leader of Xuefeng City frowned and focused on the direction of the alliance of the three major sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    Then Zhou Yi said, "although we don''t know why the alliance of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect set such a fire, we''d better be careful. After all, the strength of our Xuefeng city now can''t compare with the alliance of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect."


    Hearing the speech, the leader of Xuefeng City nodded slowly to Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, what you said is very correct. We must always be on guard against unexpected actions by the coalition forces of the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect."


    Zhou Yi nodded his head.


    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t see any movement around Xuefeng city.


    The leader of Xuefeng city turned his head and looked at Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, why don''t you go back first? I''ll keep you informed of anything."


    Zhou Yi nodded when he heard the speech, then turned around and looked at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk and said, "fat man, monk, go back and have a rest first."


    Wang pangzi stared at Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, what about you?"


    "I''m here to see if anything will happen." Zhou Yi responded to Wang pangzi.


    "No, if you don''t let me go back with fat man, we won''t go either." the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Suddenly, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at each other and nodded to each other.


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "well, since you won''t go, wait here with me."


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi nodded to Zhou Yi when they heard the speech.


    Then the leader of Xuefeng city turned to look at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, but after seeing the firm eyes of Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, the leader of Xuefeng City shook his head reluctantly and did not export persuasion.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. At this time, the sky in the East has turned white.


    "Ah." Wang pangzi yawned and then said, "it''s been a long time, but I didn''t see anyone coming. I really want to be worried, isn''t it?"


    At this time, a soldier quickly boarded the city wall and came to the master of Xuefeng city. He half knelt down and looked at the master of Xuefeng city and said, "master, there is news from Xueyan Pavilion."


    The leader of Xuefeng City heard the speech, looked at the soldier and said, "stand up and say."


    Then the soldier hesitated, stood up from the ground, took a look at Wang pangzi, shameless monk and Zhou Yi standing next to the city master of Xuefeng City, and then looked at the city master.


    "It''s all right. They are all our own people. You just came here and don''t know. This is Zhou Yi, but we are proud of Xueyan Pavilion." the mayor of Xuefeng city saw the soldier''s hesitation, so he opened his mouth and explained to the soldier.


    After hearing the speech, the soldier couldn''t help looking at Zhou Yi.


    "Well, tell me about the news from Xueyan Pavilion." the leader of Xuefeng city said.


    After that, the soldier opened his mouth to the master of Xuefeng city and said, "there is a news from Xueyan pavilion that the reinforcements of the Seven Star temple can reach Xueyan Pavilion before noon, and the reinforcements of our sect need to be before evening."


    After hearing the speech, the leader of Xuefeng city showed a trace of happiness. Whether it is the reinforcements of the Seven Star temple or the Xueyan Pavilion, as long as it is the reinforcements, it can bring a trace of hope to Xuefeng city.


    "OK, I see. You can step back." the Lord of Xuefeng city said to the soldier.


    Then the soldier quickly left the wall.


    "Great, the reinforcements of the Seven Star temple will arrive at noon, and we have more hope in Xuefeng city." the city master of Xuefeng City muttered looking at the direction of the coalition forces of the moon inviting immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect in the distance.


    "Damn it, I didn''t expect a group of bald donkeys to be so fast. It seems that they have been prepared." Wang pangzi said.


    "That''s right. Don''t look at the strength of our seven star temple. It''s also one of the five major gates. If there''s no speed, is it still like it?" the shameless monk flashed a proud look on his face and opened his mouth to respond to Wang pangzi.


    "Hum, no matter how fast it is, it''s also a group of bald donkeys." fat Wang snorted, ignored the shameless monk and looked into the distance.


    "I tell you fat pig. You can only say this in front of me. If you tell me in front of our martial uncle, you will definitely become a dead pig."


    The shameless monk said to Wang pangzi mercilessly.


    Wang pangzi snorted when he heard the speech. His eyes looked at the direction of the coalition forces of the three major sects of the moon inviting immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect in the distance.


    Wang pangzi pretended not to care, but at this time, Wang pangzi''s heart has been beating drums again. Wang pangzi has not forgotten that there are several bald donkeys in the Seven Star temple in the later period of King Wu. If they really hear Wang pangzi shouting one by one, I''m afraid Wang pangzi will have to take off a layer of skin if he doesn''t die.

 Chapter 861

    Soon after, I saw Wang pangzi''s face pumping, obviously thinking of something terrible.


    Turning his head, Zhou Yi just saw the expression on Wang pangzi''s face and immediately smiled.


    "Zhou Yi, what''s the matter with you? Why did you suddenly laugh?" the shameless monk asked Zhou Yi, and the owner of Xuefeng city looked at Zhou Yi in the same doubt,.


    But only Wang pangzi pretended to be nothing and continued to look at the direction of the coalition forces of yuexianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect in the distance.


    If at ordinary times, fat Wang was definitely the first to ask, but it was surprisingly quiet at this time.


    Zhou Yi shook his head at the shameless monk and said, "nothing, nothing."


    The shameless monk nodded suspiciously, and then the shameless monk and the leader of Xuefeng city looked into the distance.


    After about half an hour, I saw figures in the distance, constantly attacking the direction of Xuefeng city.


    Soon there were more and more people.


    Suddenly, the leader of Xuefeng city said, "no, the Allied forces of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect have attacked."


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk also showed the same defensive color.


    "All attention, the enemy is coming," a sentry shouted.


    In an instant, the soldiers on the city wall added their bows and arrows and aimed at the Allied forces of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect who were attacking towards the city gate in the distance.


    "Wocao, why did you attack so quickly?" Wang pangzi''s eyes shifted from the three major allied forces of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect to Zhou Yi.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi spread his hands and said, "how can I know? I''m not a worm in the stomach of the coalition forces of the three major sects of the moon inviting immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect."


    When Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. At this time, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk had thought that the reason why the Allied forces of the three main sects of moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo cult attacked so quickly was probably related to Zhou Yi''s action last night.


    But seeing Zhou Yi''s death, he didn''t admit it and didn''t ask again.


    "Put it."


    At this time, the Lord of Xuefeng city opened an order to the archers on the wall.


    Suddenly, the arrows flew one by one towards the Allied forces of the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    However, the lowest accomplishments of the Allied forces of the three major sects of the moon inviting immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect are also those of the early martial arts division. Such ordinary arrows can''t deal with such people at all.


    Seeing this, the leader of Xuefeng City flashed a panic in his eyes.


    Immediately, Zhou Yi took the bow and arrow in the hand of a soldier next to him.


    After starting with the bow and arrow, Zhou Yi picked up an arrow and put it on the bow and arrow. Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s black spiritual power was full of the arrow.


    The arrow with white feathers suddenly turned dark. The shameless monk and Wang pangzi standing next to Zhou Yi were shocked. Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi had never shown the ability of poison pill in front of them for such a long time.


    As for the leader of Xuefeng City, his mouth opened greatly.


    The next second, Zhou Yi pulled the bow and arrow into a full moon in Zhou Yi''s hand. In an instant, the dark arrow turned into a streamer and galloped away towards the alliance of the three main sects of moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    In the blink of an eye, the black arrow hit an inner disciple of Feiyun sword Sect on the shoulder.


    In an instant, the disciple of Feiyun sword sect fell to the ground, and at this time, the original black arrows also restored their original color, and the black highly toxic spiritual power invaded the body of the disciple of Feiyun sword sect. The wound is constantly eroding around.


    At this time, the Allied forces of invite moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect all noticed the situation of the inner disciple of Feiyun sword sect.


    Then I saw the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect open his mouth and shout, "stop, stop."


    However, at this time, another arrow quickly shot at a disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat quickly, and spare no effort to defend against the black arrows." an elder of the Tianmo sect shouted loudly.


    At this time, there were only more than 150 allied troops from the three major sects of moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo cult. If they rushed up with such arrows, the loss would be unimaginable.


    Although the elders in the realm of King Wu can resist the black arrows, what about the disciples of the three main inner gates of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect?


    If you rush up by force, even if you don''t lose 70 inner disciples, you have to lose 40 or 50 inner disciples.


    This is not the result that the three major sects of moon inviting immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect would like to see.


    "Ah, ah"


    At this time, I saw that the whole body of the Feiyun sword sect disciple and the Tianmo sect disciple who fell to the ground had rotted half, and the decay rate not only did not slow down, but showed signs of enhancement.


    "Withdraw, quickly withdraw." the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect yelled again.


    Then I saw the Allied forces of the three main sects of invited moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect withdraw quickly. At this time, the third arrow flew over, but when it was shot on the disciples of invited moon immortal sect, it was blocked on the ground by the spirit power of body protection.


    "You can''t stop it with your spiritual power when you retreat for a distance, or you''ll run out of your spiritual power sooner or later." the elder of Feiyun sword sect said.


    Then I saw the Allied forces of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect retreated a distance again before they stopped.


    On the wall, Wang pangzi, the shameless monk and the mayor of Xuefeng city looked at Zhou Yi dumbfounded after seeing Zhou Yi''s performance.


    After a long time, fat Wang took the lead in saying, "brother Yi, you''re so awesome. What''s this operation?"


    Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and said, "this is the poison pill refined in my body. It all depends on the spiritual power in the poison pill to have such great power."


    "Poison pill? What''s that?" Wang pangzi asked again.


    At this time, the shameless monk and the city master of Xuefeng city will also have a good time and look at Zhou Yi strangely.


    "Zhou Yi, you are the great savior of Xuefeng city. Look at the alliance of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect, ha ha." the mayor of Xuefeng city looked at the alliance of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect and said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi smiled and replied, "it''s just a fluke."


    "Luck is also strength. If you don''t have strength, even if you have more luck, you can''t do it." the leader of Xuefeng city said.


    "Hehe, now the Allied forces of the three main sects of the moon inviting immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect don''t dare to come forward for the time being, but it''s not the way to stand outside the gate." Zhou Yi looked at the distant allied forces of the moon inviting immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect, and said with concern.


    "As long as we can hold on until noon, when the reinforcements from the Seven Star Temple arrive, we won''t have to be afraid."


    Zhou Yi nodded when he heard the speech.


    At this time, among the coalition forces of the three main gates of the moon invitation Xianzong, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect, everyone stood ten miles away from the Xuefeng city and watched the exit of the Xuefeng city.


    "This is not the way. Is it going to last like this?" the elder of Feiyun sword sect said.


    "Hey, who said no, if their reinforcements came, we would really be in danger." the elder of the moon invitation immortal sect said.


    "Can a Xueyan Pavilion defeat the Allied forces of the three major sects of the moon inviting immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect?" the elder of the Tianmo sect said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, but can your Tianmo sect be sure that the Seven Star temple will not become the backup of Xueyan pavilion?" the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect looked at the elder of the Tianmo sect and said.


    "The group of bald donkeys in the Seven Star temple have not asked about the world for many years. How can they participate in the struggle between our moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect, the three main gates of Tianmo sect and Xueyan pavilion?" the elder of Tianmo sect said.


    "Although you say so, no one can tell the decision of the group of bald donkeys in the Seven Star temple. It''s like that our Feiyun sword sect and moon invitation immortal sect are both famous and decent sects and unite with your evil cult people." at this time, an elder of Feiyun sword sect said.


    After that, an elder of Tianmo sect angrily looked at the elder of Feiyun sword sect who spoke and said, "your Feiyun sword sect is also a decent sect? I''m afraid it has done no less killing and arson than our Tianmo sect."


    "You..." the elder of Feiyun sword sect wanted to retort.


    At this time, another elder of Tianmo cult yelled, "enough, we are allies now. Is it interesting to say this? Do you want to start infighting under the eyes of the enemy?"


    After that, the elder of Feiyun sword sect also closed his mouth. As for the former elder of Tianmo sect who refuted, he angrily looked at the elder who scolded, and turned his head away from his words.


    "Now we''d better think about what methods are the most important, otherwise it''s not a good thing for us to do so."


    The elder of inviting the moon immortal sect said.


    If you rush up, the Allied forces of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect will certainly have many unnecessary sacrifices. After last night''s incident, you have lost 40 or 50 inner disciples. If you lose 40 or 50 inner disciples at this time, it will be a great shame for the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect.


    Before touching the enemy''s clothes, he lost most of his inner disciples. Such a thing is not what a slap is, but a naked slap.


    What''s more, there are 15 elder level figures in the realm of King Wu in the three major sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.

 Chapter 862

    "Just now, we were just unprepared. We were hit by the black arrow. Now we rush up, everyone do a good job of defense and avoid the black poison arrow in time." an elder of Feiyun sword sect said.


    Then I saw the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect and several elders of the Tianmo sect frowning and thinking.


    After a long time, the elder of yuexianzong said, "what you said is that we can''t work here all the time."


    "OK, I agree. Everyone is ready to rush up and try their best to sprint through the gate of Xuefeng city." an elder of Tianmo sect said.


    Then I saw the elders of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect give orders to the disciples behind them one by one.


    "The disciples of the invited moon immortal sect listen to the order. Now they sprint with all their strength and quickly enter the snow wind city. In addition, pay attention to the black arrows to avoid casualties." the elder of the invited moon immortal sect opened his mouth and ordered the inner disciples of the invited moon immortal sect.


    Then he looked at the elders of Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect. At this time, the elders of Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect also ordered the disciples behind them.


    The elders of the three main sects of the moon inviting immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect looked at each other and nodded. Then the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect shouted, "rush."


    Then I saw that among the Allied forces of the three main sects of the invitation month immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the heaven devil sect, the elders of the king of Wu realm of the invitation month immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the heaven devil sect rushed in the front and rushed in the direction of the Xuefeng city gate.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi, the shameless monk and the leader of Xuefeng city immediately raised their vigilance


    "Brother Yi, shoot them quickly, shoot them quickly." Wang pangzi looked at the coalition forces of the three main sects of inviting the moon Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo cult, and said loudly to Zhou Yi.


    "You have the ability to shoot." the shameless monk looked at the dancing Wang fat man and said.


    "You, me." Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s bows and arrows were once again full of bows, and the black arrows rushed towards the Allied forces of the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect like lightning.


    Then came the second black arrow, which flew out immediately behind the previous one.


    Third, Fourth


    In just one second, Zhou Yi had shot several arrows.


    However, Zhou Yi''s movements did not stop. He continued to draw his bow and shoot arrows. The black arrows kept flying out of Zhou Yi''s hands.


    Although the Allied forces of yuexianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect were ready this time, several disciples fell to the ground one after another.


    However, the Allied forces of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect looked closer and closer to the gate of Xuefeng City, and a touch of hope rose in their hearts.


    Bow and arrow is just a long-range attack, which is more convenient. In close combat, the role of bow and arrow will be greatly reduced.


    But Zhou Yi, standing on the gate, doesn''t think so.


    The bows and arrows in his hand were full of bows. In an instant, three black arrows flew towards an elder of the early stage of King Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Soon after, the arrow flew to the elder of the early stage of the king of Wu, but was resisted by the elder of the early stage of the king of Wu.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s bow and arrow shot three black arrows on his face again.


    Seeing this, the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect in the early days of King Wu was very anxious. He looked at the black origin growing in front of his eyes. There was a touch of fear in the eyes of the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect in the early days of King Wu.


    "Bang." the two voices rang out. The elder of inviting the moon immortal sect in the early stage of King Wu blocked the first two arrows, but the third black arrow immediately hit the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect in the early stage of King Wu.


    Suddenly, the elder of the Yuexian sect, who was in the early stage of King Wu, fell to the ground and screamed.


    "Ah, ah, ah"


    The situation of the elders of the Yuexian sect in the early stage of King Wu was all seen by the coalition forces of the Yuexian sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the Allied forces of the three major sects of moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect all gave birth to a color of fear.


    "Chong, don''t stop, shoot quickly and rush to the gate of Xuefeng city. Pay attention to the black poison arrow above." the elder of the invitation moon immortal sect shouted at the Allied forces of the invitation moon immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect behind him.


    In an instant, the Allied forces of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect came back, but in an instant, several inner disciples of the martial arts realm of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect fell to the ground.


    There was a scream of killing pigs.


    "Let''s go." seeing this, the elder of inviting moon immortal sect shouted at the Allied forces of inviting moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    Then I saw the joint forces of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect rush forward quickly.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi shouted at the leader of Xuefeng City: "order to go out to meet the enemy. There are too many enemies. I can''t deal with them myself. You go down and fight first, and I''ll defend on the gate."


    Hearing the speech, the leader of Xuefeng city immediately responded to Zhou Yi, then turned around and looked at the soldiers in the martial arts realm and several strong men in the martial arts realm within the city wall of Xuefeng City, and shouted: "open the city gate and go out to meet the enemy."


    As soon as the voice of the leader of Xuefeng city fell, he saw that the city gate was slowly opened, and the soldiers in Xuefeng City surged out.


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk stood on the gate, looked at each other and nodded. Then Wang pangzi opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, let''s go down first."


    "Remember not to fall in love with the war. When the enemy is defeated, withdraw in time." Zhou Yi looks at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk and gives orders to them.


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk nodded to Zhou Yi and said in unison, "brother Yi, don''t worry."


    Then he saw that Wang pangzi and the shameless monk jumped down from the city wall more than 20 meters high and rushed towards the coalition forces of the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s bows and arrows never stopped. After looking at the number of three major sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect, about 30 Inner Mongolia disciples of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect fell to the ground.


    There is also an elder level figure of the moon inviting immortal sect in the early stage of King Wu.


    Zhou Yi looked at the Allied forces of the three main sects of the moon inviting immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the heaven demon sect, who were constantly attacking. He raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Thanks to the poison pill refined in the extremely cold place, how could it be so easy.


    It''s just that this bow and arrow is a little rubbish. If it can be equipped with a good bow, Zhou Yi is confident to shoot the elders of the three major sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu at such a close distance.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi thought of the Dragon at the peak of the king of Wu in the storage ring. It seems that if the Dragon strength is used to make bows and arrows, it is a good choice.


    Look, I have to go back to Xueyan pavilion after this battle.


    After paying attention, Zhou Yi looks at the alliance of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect. The bow and arrow in his hand pulls the full moon again. The black arrow turns into a streamer and flies towards the alliance of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect.


    In a flash, another disciple of the three main sects of moon inviting immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect fell to the ground. Zhou Yi saw that his bow and arrow did not stop.


    Soon after, the soldiers of Xuefeng City collided with the Allied forces of the three major sects of the moon invitation Xianzong, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect.


    At this time, all the archers on the wall of Xuefeng city stopped attacking. Only Zhou Yi continued to pull the bows and arrows.


    At this time, as long as the soldier of Xuefeng city is in crisis, the black arrow in Zhou Yi''s hand will fly to the soldier of Xuefeng city.


    "Ha ha, let me kill fat Ye well. Please come and let him have a good time, the pups of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect." Wang pangzi looked at the coalition forces of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect and shouted.


    "Fat pig, don''t be crazy. I''ll teach you how to be a man." an elder of the early stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect shouted after seeing Wang fat.


    Then he saw that the elder of Feiyun sword sect rushed to Wang pangzi quickly.


    "Bang." the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu collided with Wang pangzi.


    After an instant, Wang pangzi and the elders of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu retreated back. They saw a wisp of blood spilling from the corners of the mouth of the elders of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu.


    On the other hand, Wang pangzi looked at the elder of Feiyun sword sect who was in the early stage of King Wu with a smile and said, "ha ha, how about old miscellaneous Mao? Didn''t he say he wanted to teach me how to be a man? Come on."


    After saying that, Wang fat man made a sudden force on the soles of his feet and rushed towards the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu.


    The elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu''s realm suddenly shrunk his pupils, but at this time, the Allied forces of the three major sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect are here. How can the strong man in the realm of King Wu, as an elder, be a deserter.


    He rushed at Wang pangzi''s fist immediately.


    Just as Wang pangzi and the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu were about to collide, a figure quickly appeared beside Wang pangzi and kicked him.


    "Bang" sounded.,


    I saw the huge fat Wang fly out like a kite.


    At this time, five black arrows flew to the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu.


    The next second later, fat Wang fell to the ground and stood up hard. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked at the elder of Tianmo sect who attacked him coldly.


    The elder of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu also fell to the ground. He was expected to have black arrows. He had not come and defended. His body was immediately pierced by arrows. Three of the five arrows pierced the body of the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu, The other two were inserted into the chest of the elders of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu.


    "Ah, ah"


    The poison on the arrows made the elders of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu suddenly scream like killing pigs, and their bodies were corroding at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi looked back at Zhou Yi on the wall and gave Zhou Yi a thumbs up.

 Chapter 863

    "You Xueyan pavilion are so shameless that you use poison." the elder of Tianmo sect who attacked Wang pangzi secretly saw the reaction of the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of Wang pangzi, and immediately shouted at Wang pangzi


    Suddenly, Wang pangzi looked at the elder of the Tianmo sect who was in the later stage of King Wu and said sarcastically, "bah, it''s like how open and aboveboard your Tianmo sect is. The cultivation of King Wu in the later stage also secretly attacked me, a junior in the early stage of King Wu. If you say it, you''re not afraid of people laughing."


    Suddenly, the elder of Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu looked at Wang pangzi and couldn''t speak for a moment. His face was green and red for a while.


    After a while, the elder of Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu looked at Wang pangzi and shouted.


    "Fat pig, die for me."


    After saying that, the elder of Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu turned into a streamer towards Wang pangzi and rushed to Wang pangzi.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi knew that he couldn''t fight against the enemy, so he opened his mouth while hiding and scolded the elder of the Tianmo sect who was in the later stage of the king of Wu: "do you want a fucking face? You''re in the later stage of the king of Wu. I''m just in the early stage of the king of Wu. You should attack me so regardless of your face. Are you such shameless people in the Tianmo sect?"


    "Boy, don''t show your tongue," said the elder of the later period of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect.


    "Hey, hey, you fat master, I like this. I can''t beat you again. Why? I can''t tell you the truth? If your Tianmo sect isn''t all old people like you, why don''t you let me say it? Huh? Old people?"


    After Wang pangzi escaped the attack of the elder of Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu, he scolded loudly.


    One old man at a time is not unhappy.


    But on the contrary, the face of the elder of Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu was not so good-looking. The elder of Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu turned red and looked at Wang pangzi angrily. The attack in his hand attacked Wang pangzi again.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, standing on the city wall, looked at Wang pangzi. There was no crisis for the time being, and his eyes immediately shifted to another place.


    Then Zhou Yi''s bow and arrow attacked several inner disciples of the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Bang" "bang" "bang" "bang" "bang"


    Four times in succession, four more disciples of the martial arts realm of the moon inviting immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect fell to the ground.


    At this time, after seeing this, several elders of the three main sects of the invitation moon immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the heaven demon sect shouted, "let''s make a quick decision. A strong man in the later period of the king of Wu will climb the wall with me to solve the archers."


    Then I saw a strong man in the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect come to the big elder of inviting moon immortal sect and say to the big elder of inviting moon immortal sect, "go, let''s climb the wall."


    Seeing this, the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect nodded to the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu.


    Then, the elder of the Yuexian sect and the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu got rid of the battle and rushed to the wall.


    The actions of the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect and the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu fell into Zhou Yi''s eyes, but Zhou Yi ignored them at this time, and the bow and arrow in his hand shot out again.


    Under Zhou Yi''s bow and arrow, the inner disciples of the three main sects of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect fell to the ground.


    Soon after, I saw the elder of the invited moon immortal sect and the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu came to the bottom of the city wall and looked up at Zhou Yi. The elder of the invited moon immortal sect opened his mouth and shouted to Zhou Yi, "boy, stop."


    Zhou Yi glanced at the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect lightly, and a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth. In an instant, five arrows flew out. The next second, five inner disciples of the martial arts realm of the moon inviting immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three major sects of the Tianmo sect fell to the ground.


    The elder of inviting the moon immortal sect and the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu also saw the situation behind them, looked at each other immediately, and then jumped up and flew over the wall.


    Zhou Yi saw this and put down his bow and arrow. With a move of mind, Lingxiao sword appeared in Zhou Yi''s hand. He took a cold look at the big elder of Yuexian sect and the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu.


    Suddenly, the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand sent out a sword light and quickly attacked them.


    "Good boy, the strength is not so simple." the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect shouted.


    Then I saw the elder of Yuexian sect and the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu, facing the attack of Zhou Yi, continue to leap up to the wall.


    Soon after, the elder of the invited moon immortal sect and the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu appeared on the wall. They looked at Zhou Yi coldly. The elder of the invited moon immortal sect shouted to Zhou Yi: "boy, where did you get the sword in your hand?"


    "Oh? Do you want it?" Zhou Yi heard the speech and saw that the elder of Yuexian sect and the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu stared at the Lingxiao sword in his hand.


    After Zhou Yi finished speaking, he saw that the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect and the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu couldn''t help nodding. Then he saw that the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect took the lead in responding, looked at Zhou Yi with a gloomy face and said, "boy, are you kidding us?"


    The elder of Feiyun sword sect, who was in the later stage of King Wu''s reign, smelled his words and looked at Zhou Yi and shouted, "boy, you want to die. I just look at the Lingxiao sword in your hand. It looks like a treasure in our Feiyun sword sect."


    "How can I say that the sword of our Feiyun sword sect was lost some time ago. It was stolen by you little thief."


    After the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect finished speaking, he saw the big elder of inviting the moon Xianzong couldn''t help but draw his mouth. He couldn''t help thinking that NIMA''s line, which was originally thought out by himself, was first said by the old boy of Feiyun sword sect.


    Suddenly, he glanced slightly at the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu. He smiled and shouted at Zhou Yi: "little beast, you openly stole the treasure. I''ll let you know the consequences."


    Zhou Yi stood opposite the elder of the invited moon immortal sect and the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu. He smiled slightly at the corners of his mouth and looked at the performance of the elder of the invited moon immortal sect and the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu like a clown.


    "Hehe, the flying cloud sword sect and the moon inviting immortal sect didn''t expect to look like this. It''s really disappointing." Zhou Yi sneered and said.


    After saying that, the elder of the invitation moon immortal sect and the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu rushed towards Zhou Yi with a loud drink.


    "Boy, give me your sword. I''ll spare you."


    "Boy, take your life."


    Zhou Yi sneered, and the Lingxiao sword in his hand chopped away at the big elder of Yuexian sect and the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu.


    In an instant, the spirit power of Lingxiao sword was cut between the elder of Yuexian sect and the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu, and cut to the ground.


    Suddenly a crack appeared on the wall.


    After seeing the attack of Lingxiao sword, the elder of inviting the moon Xianzong and the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu looked at the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand again, and green light came into their eyes.


    "Little beast, I didn''t expect that you stole the treasure of our Feiyun sword sect." the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    After saying that, the elder of yuexianzong, who was standing on the side, shouted, "what are you talking to this little beast? Take him down and say it."


    The elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu nodded when he heard the speech. Then he saw the elder of Yuexian sect and the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu rush towards Zhou Yi again.


    Zhou Yi did not dodge, but quietly waited for the attack of the elder of the Yuexian sect and the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu.


    The next second, the eldest elder of Yuexian sect and the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu appeared in front of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s body suddenly turned into a streamer and left a residual shadow in place.


    The attack of the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect and the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu fell on the residual shadow, and Zhou Yi''s residual shadow immediately dissipated in the air.


    Suddenly, the eldest elder of the moon inviting immortal sect and the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of the king of Wu were shocked and looked at the disappearing shadow.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s figure appeared behind the big elder of Yuexian sect and the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu.


    The Lingxiao sword in his hand was cut out at them.


    Seeing this, the eldest elder of the Yuexian sect and the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of the king of Wu quickly dodged Zhou Yi''s attack.


    In a flash, I saw a blood stain on the shoulder of the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the realm of King Wu, and the blood continued to overflow from his shoulder


    The elder of inviting the moon immortal sect dodged in time and was not hurt, but the horror in his eyes was still not enough.


    Later, the elder of yuexianzong and the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes.


    "This little beast can''t be kept, otherwise we will never have peace in the future between the Yuexian sect and the Feiyun sword sect." the elder of the Yuexian sect said to the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the later period of King Wu.


    The elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu nodded and stared at Zhou Yi.


    Then the elder of the Yuexian sect and the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu rushed towards Zhou Yi with an extra sword in their hands.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi''s eyes were cold, he began to drink and scold: "two old men, see how I deal with you."


    After that, without waiting for the big elder of the invited moon immortal sect and the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu to attack, Zhou Yi rushed towards the big elder of the invited moon immortal sect and the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu.


    "What a little beast, I didn''t expect to be so bold and seek death." the elder of inviting moon Xianzong shouted at Zhou Yi who rushed over.


    Then I saw the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect attack Zhou Yi, while the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu also rushed to Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 864

    With a bang, Zhou Yi saw that the Lingxiao sword in his hand collided with the sword in the hands of the elder of the Yuexian sect. Zhou Yi immediately felt the crisis behind him. Without any hesitation, he turned around and resisted the Lingxiao sword in his hand.


    "Bang" sounded, and Zhou Yi blocked the attack of the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu.


    At this time, the attack in the hands of the elder of the invitation moon immortal sect attacked Zhou Yi again.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, moved his body, and quickly left the attack range of the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Bang.


    I saw the attack in the hands of the elder of the invitation moon immortal sect, which fell on the sword of the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of the king of Wu.


    "What are you doing?" the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu looked at the elder of Yuexian sect and shouted.


    "Mistake, mistake, confiscate, stop." the elder of inviting moon immortal sect looked at the elder of inviting moon immortal sect in the later stage of King Wu.


    Later, the elder of yuexianzong and the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu turned their eyes to Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi gave a mocking smile to the elder of the moon invitation immortal sect and the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu, and said, "hehe, what? Now you are fighting against each other? I''m not in a hurry, you continue. Ha ha ha."


    After hearing the speech, the elder of yuexianzong''s face turned blue and red. He looked at Zhou Yi and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Little beast, don''t talk more and die." but the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect was more agile and shouted at Zhou Yi.


    Then the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu attacked Zhou Yi with his attacker.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi jumped off the city wall and dived outside the Xuefeng city.


    "Don''t run away, little beast." the elder of inviting moon immortal sect shouted loudly, and followed Zhou Yi to dive out.


    After a while, Zhou Yi came to the ground and looked back at your big elder of inviting the moon immortal sect who rushed into the air. He clenched the Lingxiao sword in his hand. The first sword of Lingxiao nine swords attacked the big elder of inviting the moon immortal sect.


    Suddenly, lingran''s sword spirit was constantly filled around Lingxiao sword. Seeing this, the elder of Yuexian sect had a bad feeling in his heart¡®


    But at this time, the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect could not adjust his body freely in the air, so he raised his sword to try to stop Zhou Yi''s attack.


    "Hehe, old man, let you have a taste of Lingxiao nine swords." Zhou Yi sneered at the elder of Yuexian sect and said.


    With that, the Lingxiao sword carrier attacked the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect with endless sword Qi.


    At this time, the sword in the hands of the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu attacked Zhou Yi.


    I don''t know when the magic gun appeared in Zhou Yi''s hand and flew past the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu.


    I saw the dark color on the magic gun and flew to the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu.


    Suddenly, the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu was shocked when he saw the dark magic gun. The dark spiritual power was very familiar. It was not the highly toxic spiritual power on the arrow or something.


    At this time, the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand has attacked in front of the big elder of Yuexian sect.


    There was a bang.


    In an instant, the elder of yuexianzong flew upside down and fell on the wall like a broken kite.


    "Boom" sounded, and the city wall hit by the elder of yuexianzong collapsed in an instant.


    Suddenly, there was smoke and dust everywhere. For a time, I couldn''t see the big elder of yuexianzong.


    The elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu was scratched by the magic gun thrown by Zhou Yifei. Suddenly, he saw the wound on his arm corroding around.


    "Ah, ah"


    The elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu screamed several times. Then he saw the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu raise his sword and cut off his left arm.


    With a bang, the left arm of the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu fell to the ground.


    Then the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu quickly took out a pill from the storage ring and swallowed it. In an instant, the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu kept spraying blood on his arm, and the blood no longer flowed out.


    The elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu gave Zhou Yi a hard look and quickly fled to the rear.


    Zhou Yi quickly followed up.


    After a while, the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu looked at the alliance of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect and shouted, "withdraw, withdraw quickly."


    Suddenly, I saw the Allied forces of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect. Wen Yan couldn''t help looking in the direction of the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu.


    In the next second, the inner disciples of the flying cloud sword sect and the inner disciples of the flying cloud wizard stopped their attacks and fled to the distance.


    After seeing this, several elders of Tianmo sect also ordered the disciples of Tianmo sect among the three major allied forces of Tianmo sect: "withdraw, withdraw quickly."


    Then I saw the Allied forces of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect, together with the elders of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect, quickly fled to the distance.


    Suddenly, the soldiers of Xuefeng City wanted to pursue, but the master of Xuefeng City shouted, "listen, don''t pursue."


    But Wang pangzi and the shameless monk had chased out at this time.


    Zhou Yi looks at the elder of Feiyun sword sect who is not far away from him. The attack in his hand attacks the man.


    "Bang" sounded, and the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu flew back quickly.


    A few seconds later, it landed heavily on the ground.


    "Stay alive," said Zhou Yi, glancing at the leader of Xuefeng city.


    After that, the owner of Xuefeng City nodded to Zhou Yi.


    Then, Zhou Yi''s body turned into a streamer and chased in the direction of the escape string of the three main gates of the moon inviting immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect in the distance.


    "Brother Yi, you''re so awesome. I won''t obey you if I pee." Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi who came after him and shouted.


    "Cough, bah"


    After saying that, he saw that fat Wang was involved in his wound, coughed twice and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Seeing that he didn''t care what Wang pangzi said, Zhou Yi stopped, looked at Wang pangzi and asked, "fat man, are you okay?"


    At this time, the shameless monk also stopped and looked at fat Wang with concern.


    Although the shameless monk''s body is also covered with blood, there are not many internal injuries, most of them are trauma


    "It''s all right, fat man. I can''t die yet." Wang said weakly.


    After saying that, Wang pangzi''s eyes flashed and fainted.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi quickly took out a snow-white healing pill and took it to Wang pangzi''s mouth.


    But the entrance should turn into a clear flow towards Wang pangzi''s abdomen.


    "HMM."


    Suddenly, fat Wang gave a dull hum, and then another mouthful of blood vomited out.


    At this time, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk looked at each other and gave up their plan to continue to pursue and kill the three major allied forces of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect.


    So Zhou Yi took Wang pangzi on his back and hurried back to Xuefeng city with the shameless monk.


    Soon after returning to Xuefeng City, the owner of Xuefeng city was counting the number of casualties. He saw fat Wang on Zhou Yi and asked Zhou Yi, "Zhou Yi, fat Wang, is he?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just that he was injured and unconscious." Zhou Yi responded to the Lord of Xuefeng city.


    "OK, OK, that''s good. Go to the city and settle down fat Wang. I''ll do everything here myself."


    The leader of Xuefeng city looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Zhou Yi nodded to the leader of Xuefeng city when he heard the speech, and then walked quickly towards the city with fat Wang on his back.


    Soon after, he came to the residence and put Wang pangzi on the bed. All the Lingli on Zhou Yi''s fingers entered Wang pangzi''s body along Wang pangzi''s pulse.


    Then Zhou Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, the shameless monk on one side quickly opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and asked, "how about Zhou Yi? Is Wang pangzi seriously injured?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head at the shameless monk and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. It should be OK in two days."


    The shameless monk''s face relaxed a lot after hearing the speech.


    After a while, Zhou Yi continued to speak to the shameless monk and said, "I''ll go out and you can continue to watch fat Wang here."


    The shameless monk nodded at Zhou Yi when he heard the speech, and then Zhou Yi quickly ran towards the gate of Xuefeng city.


    "Zhou Yi, you''re here." the leader of Xuefeng city said after seeing Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi nodded slightly and asked the owner of Xuefeng City, "are the casualties counted?"


    After that, the master of Xuefeng city looked cold, hesitated for a while and said, "statistics show that more than 30 disciples of martial arts realm and three of King Wu realm have died."


    Zhou Yi couldn''t speak for a long time. Then he looked at the battlefield in the distance.


    "Where are the two strong men in the later period of King Wu?" Zhou Yi asked the owner of Xuefeng city.


    "I''ve been put in prison." the leader of Xuefeng City replied.


    Then Zhou Yi turned and walked towards the place where the prison of Xuefeng city was located.


    At this time, the Allied forces of the three main sects of moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect have returned to a safe area. They are relieved to see that Zhou Yi behind them has not pursued.


    "Shit. Who is it? It''s amazing that one person killed so many disciples, even if it''s just the inner disciples of the martial arts realm. It''s amazing that the two powerful people in the later stage of the martial arts king are not the opponent of that person." an elder of Tianmo sect flashed a trace of fear in his eyes and said.


    "The man''s name seems to be Zhou Yi." at this time, an elder of Feiyun sword sect said.


    "Zhou Yi? It''s him?" the elder of Tianmo sect said in shock.


    Although I haven''t fought against Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi''s reputation has been heard for a long time. In the past, when I was in the martial arts realm, I could rely on my own strength to defeat the six strong martial kings.


    Now the strength of King Wu''s medium-term realm is not more terrible.

 Chapter 865

    Among the Allied forces of inviting the moon Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect, there was incomparable silence at this time. I''m afraid even if a needle fell on the ground, I could hear it.


    I don''t know how long passed. Finally, someone made a voice among the coalition forces of the three major sects of moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    "We can''t go on like this. Let''s retreat back to the sphere of influence of Xueyan Pavilion, inform our sect back and let the sect send more people." an elder of Tianmo sect said after pondering for a while.


    Suddenly, several elders of the invited moon immortal sect and the Feiyun sword sect nodded when they heard the speech. The elders of the invited moon immortal sect said, "OK, let''s quit the sphere of influence of Xueyan Pavilion now."


    "Well, if we don''t let the sneak attack like last night happen again, we really can''t bear it." an elder of Feiyun sword sect echoed.


    Then the elder who spoke of Tianmo sect nodded.


    Soon after, after the coalition forces of the three major sects of the moon invitation Xianzong, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect were reorganized, they set out on the road again and drove outside the sphere of influence of the Xueyan Pavilion.


    At this time, the reinforcements of the Seven Star temple were welcomed in the Xuefeng city.


    The city Lord looked at the bald monks in the Seven Star temple and couldn''t help laughing, but how can the city Lord of Xuefeng City smile at this moment.


    In case you annoy a bunch of monks in front of you, it will be a great sin. It doesn''t matter if you are just angry. Once the Seven Star temple is not united with Xueyan Pavilion, it will be really over.


    "Thank you for your support. On behalf of Xueyan Pavilion, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to the Seven Star temple. In addition, on behalf of Xuefeng City, I would like to thank you again." the mayor of Xuefeng city looked at the six monks of the Seven Star temple in the realm of King Wu and said with a smile.


    "The city master is very kind. We just came here under the order of the abbot. What''s more, the benefactors of our seven star temple and Xueyan Pavilion come to make peace quickly. This time, the Taoist friends of Feiyun sword sect and invited moon immortal sect even colluded with the demons of Tianmo sect. It''s really worth it."


    Monk Minghui, the head of the Seven Star temple, looked at the master of Xuefeng city and said.


    The six strong men in the realm of the king of Wu who came to the Seven Star temple this time should be monk Minghui, who has the highest cultivation. In addition, there are more than 50 inner disciples in the realm of the master of Wu.


    "Master Minghui said so much that no one thought that the moon invitation immortal sect and Feiyun sword sect, which have always been famous and decent sects, would collude with Tianmo sect."


    The master of Xuefeng city looked at monk Minghui of the Seven Star temple and said.


    "My Lord, I don''t know when the Allied forces of the moon inviting immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the three main sects of the heavenly demon sect will arrive?" the Minghui monk of the Seven Star Temple hesitated and asked the city Lord of Xuefeng city.


    "Master, the Allied forces of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect have been repulsed, and should not attack again in a short time." the mayor of Xuefeng city looked at the Minghui monk of the Seven Star temple and couldn''t help taking a swipe.


    The situation outside Xuefeng city just now. The bald donkey in the Seven Star Temple didn''t see it. Now he still asks such a question.


    Isn''t that a well-known question.


    I saw a strong man in the realm of King Wu in the Seven Star temple. When he heard the speech, he looked at the city master of Xuefeng city.


    After a while, monk Minghui of the Seven Star temple said, "well, it seems that we''re late."


    Hearing the speech, the leader of Xuefeng city said, "it doesn''t hurt. It''s a great honor for the Taoist friends of the Seven Star temple to come to support us."


    "Master, you are welcome, but the Allied forces of yuexianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect have faded at this time, and we still stay here?" monk Minghui of the Seven Star temple said to the master of Xuefeng city.


    After that, the leader of Xuefeng City raised his head and saw that the vision of monk Minghui of the Seven Star temple had been on his body. He immediately spoke to the monk Minghui of the Seven Star temple and said, "master Minghui, if you don''t mind, stay in Xuefeng city for a few days to observe whether there will be follow-up actions by the coalition forces of the three major sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect."


    After saying that, the Lord of Xuefeng City shouted to the outside, "come here."


    Soon after, a guard hurried into the hall, half knelt in front of the city master of Xuefeng city and said, "city master, what''s the matter?"


    "Go and arrange a room for the masters of the Seven Star temple to rest." the master of Xuefeng city said to the guard who was half kneeling on the ground.


    "Yes, city Lord." the guard answered and quickly left the hall of the city Lord''s house.


    "Hehe, the city leader has taken care of it. If the three main sects of moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect attack again, our seven star temple will spare no effort to help Xueyan Pavilion."


    "Well, well, thank you, master Minghui." the master of Xuefeng City thanked monk Minghui of the Seven Star temple.


    At this time, a bald head rushed into the hall of the city master''s house. The city master of Xuefeng city didn''t see clearly when the figure was about to get angry,.


    The shameless monk''s voice rang out in the hall of the city master''s house.


    "Martial uncle, are you here?"


    After seeing the visitor clearly, the Minghui monk of the Seven Star Temple smiled at the shameless monk and replied, "Why are you here?"


    The shameless monk scratched his head and said, "ha ha, martial uncle, didn''t the master tell you? I sent a letter back to ask for the assistance of our seven star temple."


    "It''s your boy. I said how the abbot agreed to the alliance so readily, but how did your boy come to the power of Xueyan pavilion?" the Minghui monk of the Seven Star Temple looked at the shameless monk and asked.


    The shameless monk looked at the leader of Xuefeng City, then looked at the Minghui monk of the Seven Star temple and said, "martial uncle, it''s a long story. Let''s find a place first and I''ll talk to you slowly."


    After hearing the speech, the Minghui monk of the Seven Star Temple nodded to the shameless monk. Then the Minghui monk of the Seven Star Temple looked at the city master of Xuefeng city and said, "Lord, we won''t disturb you."


    Hearing the speech, the leader of Xuefeng City hesitated for a moment and said to the Minghui monk of the Seven Star temple, "OK, master Minghui, please feel free. After arranging your residence later, I''ll let you inform you."


    "OK, farewell." monk Minghui of the Seven Star temple said to the master of Xuefeng city.


    After that, monk Minghui of the Seven Star Temple took the rest of the Seven Star temple''s powerful King Wu and shameless monks out of the hall of the city master''s residence.


    Then a group of monks from the Seven Star temple, led by the shameless monk, arrived at the residence of Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    At this time, in the prison of Xuefeng city.


    Zhou Yi looks at the unconscious elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect and the great elder of Yuexian sect.


    Zhou Yi thought for a while and a soul chasing needle appeared in front of Zhou Yi, but the needle awn of the soul chasing needle was slightly dim.


    Zhou Yi manipulated the soul chasing needle to stab the head of the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    "Ah, ah"


    Suddenly, the elder of yuexianzong screamed a few times.


    After waking up, looking at Zhou Yi in front of him, a panic flashed in the eyes of the elder of yuexianzong.


    "Who are you? Where am I?" the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect looked at the surrounding environment and subconsciously asked Zhou Yi.


    "This is the dungeon of Xuefeng city. As for who I am, don''t you know that you invite the moon immortal sect and the people that Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect have been looking for?" Zhou Yi asked the elder of invite the moon immortal sect.


    "You, you, are you Zhou Yi?" suddenly, the elder of Yuexian sect showed endless panic on his face, stared at Zhou Yi in front of him and said.


    After saying that, the elder of yuexianzong fainted again.


    Zhou Yi felt helpless. Is this the strong man in the later period of King Wu? How can it be so weak? The bearing capacity in my heart is too poor.


    Then Zhou Yi raised his foot and stepped on the fingers of the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Zhou Yi''s feet made a sudden force, and suddenly "click" sounded in the quiet prison.


    "Ah, ah"


    The scream of the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect sounded again in the prison.


    "Zhou Yi, what do you want to do? I''m the elder of the invited moon immortal sect. You can''t kill me." the elder of the invited moon immortal sect looked at Zhou Yi and said in horror.


    "Hehe, I won''t kill you, but your honest answer to my question." Zhou Yi smiled and asked at the elder of yuexianzong.


    Then I saw the elder of Yuexian sect looking at Zhou Yi suspiciously. After a while, he asked, "what do you want to ask?"


    "How much strength does the moon inviting immortal sect have now? How many powerful martial kings are there in the alliance of the moon inviting immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three major sects of the Tianmo cult?" Zhou Yi looked at the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect and hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "No, I can''t betray zongmen. Zhou Yi, give up your heart. I won''t say it."


    Hearing the speech, the elder of yuexianzong shook his head crazily and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Hehe, really? I''ll give you another chance. Will you say it or not? My patience is limited?" Zhou Yi looked at the elder of yuexianzong and said in vain.


    "Don''t tell me, Zhou Yi, you little beast, you can''t get any news about the moon inviting immortal sect from me. Even if you kill me, Xueyan Pavilion and you will be defeated by the coalition forces of the moon inviting immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect. Ha ha ha"


    The elder of inviting the moon immortal sect looked at Zhou Yi, laughed a few times, and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Pa." sounded.


    Zhou Yi raised his arm and slapped the elder of yuexianzong in the face.


    Suddenly, five clearly visible palm prints appeared on the face of the great elder of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    "You, Zhou Yi, you little beast, you dare to smoke me! I bah." the elder of the invited moon immortal sect tried to move his body, but he found that he couldn''t stand up. He immediately raised his head and spit out a mouthful of thick phlegm mixed with blood at Ye Qing.


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi was well prepared and hid in time. Later, Zhou Yi raised his arm again and slapped on the left face of the elder of yuexianzong.


    After an instant, I saw five clearly visible finger prints on the left and right faces of the elder of the invitation moon immortal sect, which looked extremely symmetrical.


    "Shit. Fortunately, I''ve been prepared, or I''ll really let you succeed."


    Zhou Yi looks at the elder of Yuexian sect and drinks and scolds.


    "Bah, little beast, even if you kill me, I won''t say it." the elder of inviting moon immortal sect looked at Zhou Yi coldly and said.


    Zhou Yi sneered at the speech and said to the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, "it''s all right. I''m not afraid you don''t say it. I''m afraid you say you know it or not. If you say it directly, what''s the meaning? Ha ha."


    Suddenly, the elder of yuexianzong looked at Zhou Yi and couldn''t help feeling a burst of hair.

 Chapter 866

    "You, what do you want to do?" the elder of inviting moon Xianzong looked at Zhou Yi and said in a panic.


    Then Zhou Yi took out dozens of pills from the storage ring, put them on the ground in front of the big elder of Yuexian sect and said, "hehe, do you know this? This is the best pill for healing. It''s right to take it out for you."


    The elder of inviting the moon immortal sect felt puzzled when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help thinking that Zhou Yi couldn''t force himself to say anything and wanted to tempt me with pills?


    However, if you can eat a few pieces at this time, your strength can almost recover five or six points. Even if you are not Zhou Yi''s opponent, it''s not difficult to escape.


    But when he thought of changing zongmen''s secret for pills, he immediately rejected the idea of inviting the elder of yuexianzong.


    Immediately looked at Zhou Yi coldly and said, "Zhou Yi, I advise you to give up your little trick. Do you really think a few pills can let me tell the secret of the sect? Ha ha, little beast, your idea is too naive."


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the elder of the invitation to the moon sect. Unexpectedly, the elder Committee of the invitation to the moon sect thought so. Immediately, Zhou Yi laughed a few times and said to the elder of the invitation to the moon sect: "hahaha, do you think I used pills to exchange information about the invitation to the moon sect, the invitation to the moon sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the alliance of the three major sects of Tianmo sect?"


    I saw the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect looking at Zhou Yi puzzled. He thought in his heart, did he guess wrong? What did Zhou Yi do with these pills?


    Then Zhou Yi opened his mouth again and said to the elder of yuexianzong, "this is for you to eat."


    "Hahaha, little beast, do you want to understand? How can we invite the Allied forces of the moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and the three major sects of Tianmo sect compete with Xueyan pavilion? But it''s urgent to regret now. Take the pill to me quickly and let me take all your treasure shells out later. I can let you live." The elder of inviting the moon immortal sect laughed a few times when he heard the speech, and his stomach and Zhou Yi said.


    "Pa." sounded.


    Zhou Yi''s palm was once again drawn to the face of the elder of yuexianzong.


    "Little beast, you..." the elder of invite moon immortal sect looked at Zhou Yi angrily and shouted.


    "Old man, you daydream, don''t you? Give you all your treasures? You leave me a way to live? Thanks to what you said, has your IQ always been like this? Or does your overall IQ of inviting the moon Xianzong have the same level as you? Such things can be said." Zhou Yi looked at the elder of inviting the moon Xianzong and said.


    After saying that, Zhou Yi raised his arm again and slapped on the face of the elder of yuexianzong again.


    "Little beast, you''re kidding me. Didn''t you say that those pills were for me?" the elder of inviting moon immortal sect endured the burning pain on his face and asked Zhou Yi his doubts.


    "Hehe, old man, you''re right. It''s really for you to eat, but it''s not now. You''ll know later." Zhou Yi looked at the elder of yuexianzong and said.


    Later, Zhou Yi didn''t give the elder of invited moon immortal sect the chance to speak. His palm kept swinging back and forth on the elder''s face, and the elder''s head kept shaking with Zhou Yi''s palm. For a time, it looked extremely rhythmic.


    After beating for some time, Zhou Yi finally stopped and saw the blood flowing out of the mouth of the elder of the invitation month immortal sect. At this time, the mouth of the elder of the invitation month immortal sect was no longer under his control.


    Then I saw more than ten white teeth flowing out of the mouth of the elder of the moon invitation immortal sect with blood.


    Zhou Yi looks at the head of the elder of the invitation moon immortal sect, which is swollen like a pig''s head. He takes a top-grade healing pill and sends it to the mouth of the elder of the invitation moon immortal sect.


    In just a few seconds, I saw the big elder of the invitation moon immortal sect, who was originally like a pig head, recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A minute later, the elder of yuexianzong returned to his original appearance again, and even the finger prints on his face disappeared.


    "Little beast, what do you want to do?" the elder of yuexianzong came back and looked at Zhou Yi in horror.


    The experience just made the elder of inviting moon immortal sect very want to die, but at this time, the life and death of the elder of inviting moon immortal sect was not under his control.


    Zhou Yi looked at the big elder of the moon inviting immortal sect who couldn''t pronounce clearly in front of him, smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. Don''t you think it''s all right now? Nuo has a lot of best healing pills. Don''t worry, you won''t die."


    Zhou Yi''s smile at this time is undoubtedly as terrible as the devil''s smile in the eyes of the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    "Little beast, you, you live..." the words of the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect haven''t finished yet.


    The palm in Zhou Yi''s hand was drawn on the face of the elder of yuexianzong.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. The face of the elder inviting the moon Xianzong is more swollen than last time, and there are few teeth left in his mouth.


    "Laugh, Nini is stupid, Dad... (little beast, you kill me.)" the elder of inviting moon immortal sect stutters like a child who has just learned to speak. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear what he is saying.


    "Hehe, do you want to die? It''s not that simple." Zhou Yi sneered at the elder of yuexianzong and said.


    After saying that, the best healing Pill on the ground appeared in front of Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi controlled the pill and sent it to the mouth of the eldest elder of yuexianzong.


    Soon after, I saw the elder of Yuexian sect recover his original appearance, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "little beast, if it''s a man, he''ll kill me directly. What a hero."


    "Hehe, old man, you deserve to talk to me about heroes? It''s good for you to want me to kill you." Zhou Yi smiled and said to the elder of inviting the moon Xianzong.


    Then I saw Zhou Yi making a gesture and going forward to continue beating the elder of inviting moon Xianzong.


    The elder of yuexianzong immediately said, "don''t, don''t, uncle, don''t fight again. I can''t stand it. I said, I''ll say everything."


    "Hehe, that''s all right. Come on. What''s the strength of the alliance of the three major sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect?" Zhou Yi asked the elder of the moon invitation immortal sect.


    After thinking about it, the elder of inviting moon immortal sect opened his mouth and said, "inviting moon immortal sect now has more than ten experts in the realm of King Wu. As for the realm, I don''t know. In addition, there are several supreme elders who haven''t been out of the mountain for a long time. The specific strength is probably the realm of King Wu''s peak. I don''t know whether there is a breakthrough."


    After the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect said that, he looked straight at Zhou Yi for fear that Zhou Yi would be unhappy and give himself another chance.


    Zhou Yi frowned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, there were so many strong kings of martial arts in the invited moon immortal sect. This was really difficult. After a while, Zhou Yi asked the elder of the invited moon immortal sect again: "what about Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect?"


    Then he saw a embarrassed color on the face of the elder of the invitation to the moon Xianzong. Zhou Yi said to the elder of the invitation to the moon Xianzong, "what''s the matter?"


    "Young master, I, I don''t know the situation of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect." I saw the eldest elder of Yuexian sect look like balsam pear and respond to Zhou Yi in embarrassment.


    "Haven''t you joined the moon inviting immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect? Why don''t you know the strength of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect?" Zhou Yi looked at the elder of moon inviting immortal sect in surprise and said.


    "Yes, we invited the moon immortal sect to unite with Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect, but Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect didn''t tell us their strength." the elder of invited the moon immortal sect looked at Zhou Yi and said in embarrassment.


    Zhou Yi nodded slowly when he heard the speech. After a while, he said to the elder of yuexianzong, "well, you can die."


    "Little beast, you, didn''t you promise to let me go?" the elder of inviting moon Xianzong looked at Zhou Yi in horror and asked.


    "Yes, I mean to let you go, so now let you go into the gate of hell." Zhou Yi opened his mouth and said to the elder of yuexianzong.


    After saying wow, you didn''t wait for the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect to say anything. Zhou Yi appeared a trace of spiritual power in his hand and attacked the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect.


    In an instant, the elder of yuexianzong fell to the ground and stared at the scene in front of him


    Then Zhou Yi used the same method to get the strength of Feiyun sword sect from the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu.


    It is similar to the strength of inviting the moon Xianzong, and there is no big difference.


    At present, only the strength of Youtian demon sect is a mystery.


    It seems that the next time we should catch an elder of Tianmo sect to interrogate, and know ourselves and the enemy. We will be invincible in a hundred battles. Now the most important thing is to find out the strength of the three major sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    So as to make a corresponding plan, otherwise such blind defense and attack will inevitably fall into the trap of the coalition forces of the three major sects of inviting the moon Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    After thinking of this, Zhou Yi took a look at the bodies of the elder of the Yuexian sect and the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the later realm of King Wu.


    He walked slowly towards the outside of the prison.


    When Zhou Yi returned to his residence, he saw several bald monks who were not weaker than the shameless monks sitting in the hall of his residence.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi walked towards the hall.


    "Martial uncle, this is my good brother, Zhou Yi." the shameless monk introduced him to the Minghui monk of the Seven Star Temple next to Zhou Yi.


    Suizhou shameless monk opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and introduced the six strong kings of Wu in the Seven Star temple.


    "Zhou Yi, this is my martial uncle, whose name is Minghui. And the rest are also my martial uncles, intelligence, wisdom, Dahui, Tonghui and Puhui."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi nodded to the six strong kings of Wu in the Seven Star temple and said hello.


    Then Zhou Yi''s eyes fell on monk Minghui of the Seven Star temple.


    Zhou Yi noticed the monk Minghui of the Seven Star temple as soon as he entered the room. If Zhou Yi''s feeling is right, the master Minghui of the Seven Star temple should be the peak strength of King Wu.


    I didn''t expect that the Seven Star temple would send such a strong person to support Xuefeng city.


    Master Minghui of the Seven Star temple has been looking at Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 867

    At this time, the shameless monk on one side said, "martial uncle, this is Zhou Yi, who just told you that with the power of one person, he scared off the Allied forces of the three major sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect."


    After hearing the speech, monk Minghui of the Seven Star Temple nodded slightly, smiled at Zhou Yi and said, "it''s rare for benefactor Zhou to cultivate his strength in the middle of King Wu when he is young."


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the Minghui monk of the Seven Star temple could see his accomplishments at a glance. You know, he deliberately hid some accomplishments with the ability of the golden tower. Unexpectedly, he was told by the Minghui monk of the Seven Star temple.


    Not only was Zhou Yi shocked, but the other five monks in the realm of King Wu of the Seven Star temple were also shocked.


    Originally, they were pleased to see the shameless monk''s cultivation accomplishments in the early days of King Wu. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi is younger than the shameless monk, but his cultivation accomplishments are higher than the shameless monk.


    How can this not shock a few people? It''s just the beginning. At this time, monk Minghui of the Seven Star temple said again: "benefactor Zhou, I feel a pure Buddha power on you, but I''m stupid. I really can''t see the reason. Benefactor Zhou can go to the Seven Star Temple if I have time."


    Zhou Yi hears the speech and looks at the Minghui monk in the Seven Star temple. This is the first person Zhou Yi meets who feels the power of the golden Pagoda in his life.


    Maybe the golden pagoda may really have something to do with the Seven Star temple.


    Then Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "master Minghui is modest. If you have time, you must go to the Seven Star temple and spare some time."


    Master Minghui of the Seven Star Temple smiled and nodded to Zhou Yi when he heard the speech. Then monk Minghui of the Seven Star Temple looked at the other five monks in the realm of King Wu of the Seven Star temple and said, "well, let''s go first."


    Then he said to the shameless monk, "martial nephew, let''s go back to our residence first. Let''s talk."


    Then the monk Minghui of the Seven Star Temple took the monk of the Wu Wang realm of the unknown Seven Star temple and left the residence of Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    "Monk, what is your martial uncle Minghui?" Zhou Yi asked the shameless monk after watching the people leave.


    "Hehe, what''s up? Isn''t it awesome? Martial uncle Minghui is called the most intelligent person. It''s also the hope of our seven star temple, but now the title falls on me." the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and said proudly.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi threw a white eye at the shameless monk and walked towards Wang fatty''s room.


    "Hey, Zhou Yi, you haven''t said what you just did." the shameless monk followed Zhou Yi into Wang pangzi''s room.


    "Inquire about some news." Zhou Yi looked at the unconscious fat Wang and responded to the shameless monk without looking back.


    The shameless monk closed his mouth and stopped asking.


    At this time, Zhou Yi looks at Wang pangzi and thinks of ways to make Wang pangzi wake up quickly.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi sounded the old man in the soul hall. It seems that he hasn''t contacted the old man for a long time. I don''t know if the old man will have a way to wake up Wang pangzi.


    Immediately, Zhou Yi separated a wisp of spirit and entered the soul hall.


    "Old man, old man, are you dead?" Zhou Yi shouted to the old man in the soul hall.


    After a while, no one responded to Zhou Yi''s words, and even Bai Jie didn''t appear.


    Suddenly Zhou Yi opened his mouth and shouted again, "old man, you won''t really die? Answer me quickly."


    There was a bang.


    "Damn it, Zhou Yi, you are so bad to me." the old man''s angry voice sounded in the soul hall.


    Suddenly Zhou Yi had a bad hunch. At this time, a dark shadow flashed in front of Zhou Yi. It was a tyranny against Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi is definitely not a loser. Fight back immediately.


    After a long time, Zhou Yi and the old man sat on the ground panting heavily.


    Zhou Yi''s face was blue and purple, and his eyes were beaten into pandas by the old man.


    The old man didn''t have to go there. Zhou Yi''s condition was good, but the old man''s face was dark, and only his eyes and teeth showed a touch of white. The old man''s hair stood up like an electric shock.


    After a while, Zhou Yi looked at the old man sitting on the ground and said, "old man, what are you doing? I have business with you. Why did you hit me as soon as you came up?"


    "Bah, you have something serious to do with me. I''m fucking refining pills. Do you know?" the old man looked at Zhou Yi angrily and said loudly.


    "Alchemy? What kind of alchemy?" Zhou Yi looked at the old man and asked.


    "Even shit, shit, I''ve worked hard for eight days and I''m about to become a Dan. You little rabbit broke my good deed. You said I wouldn''t hit you. Who should I hit?" the old man looked at Zhou Yi and scolded again


    "Well, well, old man, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault, but I really have something urgent to find you." Zhou Yi said, looking at the old man blowing his nose and staring at himself.


    The old man looked at Zhou Yi and asked, "what''s the business?"


    Zhou Yi was overjoyed when he heard the speech. It seemed that the old man''s anger had subsided. He immediately said to the old man, "is there a better pill for healing? I need it now."


    "Are you hurt? No, it''s not you. Who needs it?" the old man looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Old man, you are so wise and powerful. You can see the problem at a glance. To be honest, Wang pangzi was injured and unconscious." Zhou Yi slapped the old man.


    When I saw the last sentence, the old man was still listening with elation, but when it came to Wang pangzi, the old man immediately jumped up from the ground, opened his mouth and scolded Zhou yipo: "fuck off, that fat pig is injured. Don''t worry about the old man''s shit. I regret that you hurt me. The old man hasn''t settled accounts with you yet."


    "Old man, you''re wrong to say that." Zhou Yi looked at the old man and said,


    The old man stared at Zhou Yi and asked, "why am I wrong, old man?"


    "Old man, do you think Wang pangzi has anything to do with me? Do you have anything to do with me? In this case, can you have nothing to do with Wang pangzi? Right?" Zhou Yi opened his mouth and explained to the old man.


    The old man looked at Zhou Yi and nodded for a while. Not long after that, the old man said, "well, even if it matters, why should I give you pills?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the old man was like a stone in a pit.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Yi said to the old man, "I can exchange things with you. How about it?"


    "Oh? What good things can you bring out? If you can satisfy the old man, you can consider it." the old man looked at Zhou Yi and narrowed his eyes. It was like a coyote seeing a naked beauty,


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi shivered, took out a spiritual fruit from the storage ring and put it in his hand.


    The old man opened his mouth when he saw lingguo: "you, you, you"


    For a moment, the old man couldn''t even speak well.


    "Hey, old man, do you want to change it or not? If not, I''ll feed it directly to fat Wang?" Zhou Yi looked at the old man pretending to leave.


    After seeing this, the old man immediately shouted, "Zhou Yi, stop."


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi was startled by the old man''s action, and the lingguo in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "If you dare to take the fat pig down like this, I promise I will never stop dissecting the fat pig." the old man looked at Zhou Yi and said ruthlessly.


    Zhou Yi smiled at the old man when he heard the speech. At this time, Zhou Yi already knew the importance of lingguo, which was given to him by the patriarch of the White Fox family when he was in the extremely cold place.


    But he didn''t tell himself what it was. He just told himself the role of lingguo. But after seeing the old man''s gaffe, Zhou Yi thought of the importance of lingguo.


    "Where did you get Tianxiang fruit?" the old man looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. It turned out that this thing was called tianxiangguo.


    So he said to the old man, "you call it Tianxiang fruit? I found it under a tree. When I saw a lot of such fruit on the tree, I picked a few at random."


    "How much do you have? Where is the tree?" the old man looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Suddenly Zhou Yi was ashamed. He didn''t know where the tree was, so he opened his mouth and said to the old man, "I''ve eaten the rest, and there''s only one left, but I''ve forgotten where the tree is."


    "You, you, you are such a terrible thing. Ah... Why, why." the old man looked at Zhou Yi and was in a hurry and roared.


    Zhou Yi looked at the old man''s realization and was stunned for a moment. It''s not like this.


    After a long time, the old man looked at Zhou Yi and said, "you give me Tianxiang fruit and I''ll give you a healing pill to ensure that Wang pangzi can appear in front of you alive. As for the things I just fried pills, I can let bygones be bygones."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi smiled and said, "old man, you seem unkind. Although I don''t know what use you want tianxiangguo, I can see that tianxiangguo is still very important to you, right? Is a pill a little... Tut tut."


    After hearing the speech, the old man hesitated and said, "two. I can only give you two at most."


    Zhou Yi smiled at the speech, stretched out his palm and shook in front of the old man.


    "No way, did you rob?" the old man jumped up and looked at Zhou Yi shouting


    "Congratulations, you''re right. I''m just robbing." Zhou Yi nodded to the old man.


    Then the old man''s head dropped and he stopped talking.


    "Cough, why don''t you take four pills? I''ll just take a step back. There can''t be less." Zhou Yi said, looking at the old man.


    After a while, the old man said to Zhou Yi, "no, three or more."


    Zhou Yi had a headache when he heard the speech. After thinking for a while, he said to the old man, "give me four pills. Maybe I can collect them for you in the future. How about giving me one more pill? In this way, my safety is more guaranteed. In other words, I can better collect them for you, right?"


    Zhou Yi is like a villain who bewitches a good family woman into the water at this time, although the old man is not a good family woman.


    The old man fell into a state of meditation when he heard the speech.


    After a long time, the old man looked up at Zhou Yi and said.

 Chapter 868

    "Little rabbit, what you said is true?" the old man looked at Zhou Yi seriously and asked.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he saw this. He thought about it and replied to the old man, "of course it''s true. It''s more true than pearls."


    The old man couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth, and didn''t respond to Zhou Yi''s words for a while.


    "Hey, old man, do you agree or not? My time is very precious. Wang pangzi''s blind date is still waiting for Wang pangzi. Otherwise, you will ruin Wang pangzi''s great event, and you can''t afford this responsibility at that time." Zhou Yi looked at the old man and urged.


    "OK, I promise you."


    The old man hesitated, looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Zhou Yi was delighted when he heard the speech. He looked at the old man and stretched out his hand. It was clear that he was asking the old man for pills.


    Then the old man took out four snow-white pills with flesh pain on his face. As soon as the pills were taken out, the soul hall was full of strong medicine fragrance.


    "This is Xuerong pill. Take it." the old man looked at the pill in his hand, closed his eyes and threw it in front of Zhou Yi.


    After receiving the pill, Zhou Yi sniffed at the tip of his nose, nodded with satisfaction and said, "thank you, old man. I''ll go."


    Then he saw Zhou Yi making a gesture and leaving.


    "Hey, little rabbit, wait for me." the old man shouted at Zhou Yi.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi looked back at the old man and asked the old man in doubt


    "Little rabbit, bully the old man. I''m old, aren''t I? I tell you, I''m not old fool." the old man looked at Zhou Yi and said angrily to Zhou Yi.


    "Er, what''s wrong with you, old man? What''s wrong with me?" Zhou Yi still pretended to know nothing and asked the old man.


    "You, you, your uncle." the old man scolded Zhou Yi after you for a long time.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. He paused and replied to the old man, "old man, I have something urgent. If you want to find my uncle, I''ll talk about it one day."


    After that, Zhou Yi will leave.


    "Little rabbit, your uncle''s, you give me Tianxiang fruit." the old man shouted at Zhou Yi.


    "Oh, I forgot." Zhou Yi realized when he heard the speech. It turned out that Tianxiang fruit had just been put into the storage ring by himself.


    After that, Zhou Yichong took out tianxiangguo from the storage ring and threw it at the old man.


    "Ouch, my little ancestor, please slow down." suddenly the old man saw this and hurriedly took tianxiangguo.


    Then he saw the old man holding Tianxiang fruit and laughing,


    "What''s the matter with you, old man? Won''t you be ill?" Zhou Yi looked at the strange old man and felt a bad feeling, so he asked the old man.


    "You''re sick. Your whole family is sick. Go away if you''re all right. It''s annoying to see you." the old man looked at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help shaking his head when he heard the speech. He didn''t continue to entangle with the old man and left the soul hall.


    Back to reality, Zhou Yi smiled at the shameless monk, then took out a snow melting pill from the storage ring and walked to Wang pangzi.


    The shameless monk asked, "Zhou Yi, what pill is this?"


    Zhou Yi looked back at the shameless monk and said, "this is Xuerong pill, the best pill for healing. Fat Wang will wake up later."


    Without waiting for the shameless monk to speak, Zhou Yi broke Wang pangzi''s mouth and sent Xuerong pill into Wang pangzi''s mouth.


    After xuerongdan entered Wang pangzi''s mouth, it immediately became a warm stream flowing into Wang pangzi''s abdomen.


    Then it flowed all over Wang pangzi''s body along his muscles and veins.


    Soon after, I saw bursts of white light on Wang pangzi. Zhou Yi and the shameless monk stared at Wang pangzi''s reaction.


    "I wipe it, Zhou Yi. This is too awesome. Is this a special effect?" the shameless monk looked at Wang pangzi and asked Zhou Yi.


    "How do I know? It''s the first time I''ve seen such a pill." Zhou Yi didn''t turn his eyes at Wang pangzi, so he opened his mouth to respond to shameless and Shangdao.


    "Where did you get it? Will fat Wang be all right?" the shameless monk thought and asked Zhou Yi.


    "Cheated, it should be all right. Wait and see." Zhou Yi responded.


    As time passed, the white light on Wang pangzi gradually dispersed, and then the momentum on Wang pangzi increased in vain.


    It kept climbing until it reached the mid-term state of King Wu. It was one step away from entering the late state of King Wu.


    "Lying in the trough, fat Wang, this is a breakthrough?" the shameless monk looked at the momentum of fat Wang and asked.


    Zhou Yi nodded at the shameless monk and replied, "yes, it''s a breakthrough."


    In fact, Zhou Yi looks as calm as water on the surface, but his heart is very shocked. Unexpectedly, the Xuerong pill he cheated from the old man still has such an effect. For a time, Zhou Yi hesitated to try one himself.


    It''s too simple to make such a breakthrough, but Zhou Yi gave up this idea after thinking about it. In case the ammunition doesn''t work on him, isn''t it a waste of Xuerong pill in vain.


    From the old man''s flesh pain, Zhou Yi could see the value of Xuerong pill.


    Even Tianxiang fruit is just a healing fruit in Zhou Yi''s hands. In this way, the value of Xuerong pill is more precious to Zhou Yi than Tianxiang fruit.


    Soon after, the momentum on Wang pangzi disappeared quickly, but Wang pangzi didn''t wake up.


    Seeing this, the shameless monk asked Zhou Yi again, "Zhou Yi, why doesn''t the fat man wake up? The realm has broken through, why is he still in a coma?"


    Zhou Yi frowned when he heard the speech, and immediately found out the current situation of Wang pangzi.


    So Zhou Yi didn''t respond to the shameless monk''s words. He separated a trace of spiritual power from his body and entered Wang pangzi''s body along Wang pangzi''s pulse from Wang pangzi''s wrist, checking Wang pangzi''s situation bit by bit.


    After a while, Zhou Yi shook his head slightly, opened his mouth to the shameless monk and said, "I don''t know what''s going on now. The fat man''s pulse and spiritual power are completely normal. As for why he is still in a coma, I don''t know what the reason is."


    Then the shameless monk took the first two steps, also came to Wang pangzi''s body, attached his body, broke off Wang pangzi''s eyes and observed it with a model.


    After observing the right eye, the shameless monk broke off Wang pangzi''s left eye again and attached his body to look at Wang pangzi''s left eye.


    At this time, in a coma, the fat man suddenly woke up. When he opened his eyes, he saw a bald head printing on his face.


    When you get up.


    With a bang, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk bumped into each other.


    "Ah, ah," the shameless monk screamed with his nose covered.


    Although the shameless monk is also a strong man in the realm of King Wu, he was unprepared. In addition, the nose is the most vulnerable organ of the human body. For a moment, the shameless monk felt a sharp pain.


    I saw fat Wang sitting on the bed also covering his forehead, but fat Wang didn''t have much to do.


    "Shit, fat Wang, what do you want to do?" the shameless monk covered his nose and bared his teeth and shouted at fat Wang.


    "Ouch, I also want to ask what you want to do, damn, shameless bald donkey, what did you do to me while I was unconscious?" Wang pangzi asked the shameless monk.


    "Damn it, what can I do to you? You don''t look at your fat pig." the shameless monk was angry at his words. He took good care of Wang pangzi and returned. As a result, he immediately scolded Wang pangzi


    "You didn''t do anything to me. What the fuck are you doing on my face? I''ve been on guard for a long time, or I''ll fall into your hands all my life." Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk and said.


    "Er, er, let me have a word." Zhou Yi stood aside and looked at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    "Shut up." unexpectedly, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk scolded in unison.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, chose to remain silent, walked aside, sat on a chair, poured a glass of water and drank it for himself, watching the battle between Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    "Fat pig, the Buddha has worked hard to take care of you. What the fuck is wrong with your eyes?" the shameless monk is still covering his nose, looking at Wang pangzi and scolding.


    "Lie in the trough. You and the bald donkey are still excited. If I didn''t wake up in time, you fucking bald donkey, who knows what you want to do to me." Wang pangzi responded to the shameless monk.


    "I, you... Fat pig, I don''t want to entangle with you anymore." the shameless monk looked at the fat meat on the bed and said.


    "Hum, I dare not continue after I broke the secret. I didn''t expect you to be such a monk. Thanks to me, I still regard you as a brother. I didn''t expect you to face my body all day." Wang pangzi said coldly, looking at the shameless monk.


    Suddenly, the shameless monk only felt that he had been insulted. His face turned red and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Sure enough, what a bald donkey. I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply. Brother Yi, let''s break up with this bald donkey. We can''t tolerate such people in our life, let alone a bald donkey."


    Wang pangzi continued.


    "I, you son of a bitch, Zhou Yi, have a word." the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and asked for help.


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "you told me to shut up. I don''t know about your business and don''t want to take care of it. You can solve it yourself. I''ll just watch."


    After that, Zhou Yi poured a glass of water again and drank it himself.


    "See, see, shameless bald donkey. Brother Yi won''t help you. Now I finally know why you are called shameless bald donkey. What''s not such behavior called shameless?" Wang pangzi shouted at the shameless monk again.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "if you say you are shameless and shameless to others, you can do it for your own brother. Poor me, a handsome young man, almost destroyed in your hands."


    The shameless monk shouted at the speech: "enough, fat pig, can''t you look like a bear."


    "What''s wrong with me? Am I not handsome enough?" Wang pangzi asked the shameless monk.


    ......

 Chapter 869

    I don''t know how long the war between Wang pangzi and the shameless monk lasted. Zhou Yi sat aside and drank a pot of tea by himself.


    Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk who were still fighting and said, "OK, OK, you two have quarreled."


    Immediately, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi stopped one after another and looked at Zhou Yi.


    "Fat man, you misunderstood the shameless monk." then Zhou Yi said to Wang fat man.


    "Ga??? Shameless monk doesn''t want to insult me?" Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi in surprise and asked.


    Zhou Yi''s body trembled when he heard the speech. What''s wrong with fat Wang? Who can do such a thing? I''m scared to think about it.


    "Well, the shameless monk just wants to see why you haven''t woken up yet." Zhou Yi said to Wang pangzi.


    After that, he confirmed the surprise in Wang pangzi''s heart again.


    After coming for a while, Wang pangzi came down from the bed and came to the shameless monk.


    The shameless monk looked at Wang pangzi in surprise. For a moment, he didn''t know what Wang pangzi wanted to do. He only saw Wang pangzi smiling at the shameless monk.


    Suddenly, the shameless monk''s body trembled, shrunk his neck and looked at Wang pangzi. His eyes were full of defensive color.


    "You, what do you want?" the shameless monk asked Wang pangzi.


    "Hey, hey, hey." Wang pangzi giggled at the speech.


    The shameless monk couldn''t help but step back. Seeing this, Wang pangzi followed up. Then Wang pangzi stretched out his hand and wiped it on the shameless monk''s head. He opened his mouth and said to the shameless monk, "brother, I''m sorry. It''s my brother who wronged you and wronged you. My brother compensated you here."


    The shameless monk was stunned when he heard the speech. Looking at Wang pangzi at this time, he had thought of 10000 ways to kill Wang pangzi.


    But thinking that Wang pangzi had just broken through the realm of the middle period of King Wu, he couldn''t help but give up his mind. Then he opened his mouth and said to Wang pangzi, "it''s okay, it''s okay, just understand."


    After that, the shameless monk quickly left in front of Wang pangzi and came to Zhou Yi.


    "Fat man, feel your strength now." Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk''s action, couldn''t help smiling and said to Wang fat man.


    Suddenly, Wang pangzi was stunned when he heard the speech, and then he felt his strength.


    After a while, fat Wang looked at Zhou Yi and the shameless monk with a happy face and said, "I, I have broken through? Now I have reached the strength of the middle period of King Wu?"


    "Don''t you know your own strength?" Zhou Yi said, looking at the excited fat Wang.


    "Hahaha, Zhou Yi, I''ve caught up with you. Come on, let''s fight 300 rounds." Wang pangzi laughed at Zhou Yi and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Er, fat man, are you sure you want to challenge Zhou Yi?" the shameless monk said to Wang fat man.


    "Hahaha, I''m also in the middle of King Wu, and I feel that I''m a little bit away from the realm of the later stage of King Wu. Of course, I have to challenge." Wang pangzi laughed and said to the shameless monk.


    "Are you sure?" Zhou Yi looked at the complacent Wang pangzi, with a faint evil smile on his mouth and asked him.


    Suddenly, Wang pangzi thought of the strong men in the later stage of King Wu who had died in the hands of Zhou Yi. He couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    After hesitating for a while, he said to Zhou Yi, "well, I think it''s better to forget, harmony first, harmony first."


    "Hehe, I thought I was finally given a good chance. Unexpectedly, breaking through is also a counseling bag." Zhou Yi, Wang fat man sighed and said.


    After that, Wang pangzi''s face was green and red.


    Just then there was a sudden knock at the door.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi said to Zhou Yi and the shameless monk, "well, sit down and I''ll open the door."


    After saying that, I saw Wang pangzi running towards the door quickly.


    Soon after, Wang pangzi came in with a guard from the city Lord''s house.


    "Mr. Zhou, the city Lord asked you to go there and said that the reinforcements of Xueyan Pavilion had arrived. Discuss the countermeasures." the messenger guard said to Zhou Yi.


    Then the guard left.


    "Let''s go. Are you going?" Zhou Yi asked, looking at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    Then Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at each other and nodded.


    Not long after that, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and shameless monk appeared in the city master''s residence.


    The leader of Xuefeng city was surprised when he saw the lively fat Wang, but he didn''t ask the reason.


    I saw dozens of inner disciples of Xueyan pavilion''s martial arts realm in the city master''s house.


    Wang pangzi, shameless monk and Zhou Yi followed the leader of Xuefeng city and walked towards the hall of the leader''s house.


    When I came to the hall of the main house of Xuefeng City, I saw six elders of King Wu realm in Xueyan Pavilion sitting in the hall in turn.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi greeted the elders of Xueyan Pavilion one by one, and then sat down with Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    "Wait a minute, everyone. The masters of the Seven Star temple will come in a minute." the Lord of Xuefeng city said.


    After the master of Xuefeng city said that, monk Minghui of the Seven Star temple and the other five monks of the Seven Star temple came to the hall of the master''s house of Xuefeng city.


    Later, the leader of Xuefeng city said again, "well, now that everyone is here, let''s discuss how to fight against the alliance of the three major sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect."


    "Everyone who has good suggestions can put forward them. Let''s consult together."


    After that, the eyes of the leader of Xuefeng City swept through the hall.


    After a while, no one spoke in the hall of the Lord''s house of Xuefeng city.


    At this time, the leader of Xuefeng city said, "don''t you have any suggestions?"


    But after the owner of Xuefeng city said that, he glanced around again, and no one spoke.


    "Well, since you don''t have any good suggestions, let me talk about my ideas." the leader of Xuefeng city said.


    "As we all know, the Allied forces of the three main sects of the invited moon immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect are already within the sphere of influence of our Xueyan Pavilion. This is the most intolerable thing we can''t tolerate. A city of the Xueyan pavilion has been captured by the allied forces of the invited moon immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect. Should we take back the lost city? I think we''ll march into it Snow White City, regain the control of Xueyan pavilion over snow white city. "The city master of snow wind city paused and said again," what do you think? "


    "I think the city Lord''s proposal is good. It''s really rampant to invite the Allied forces of the three major sects of yuexianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect. It''s still necessary to attack." an elder of Xueyan Pavilion said


    "The decision of the city leader is somewhat inappropriate. We don''t know what the situation is now in white snow city. We don''t know how much strength the coalition forces of the three major sects of moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo cult have in white snow city. If we attack the past like this, there will be very heavy casualties." The monk in the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of the Seven Star temple said.


    "Well, what the master said is reasonable, but we have just won a victory. If we don''t pursue the victory, it will be more difficult when the Allied forces of the three major sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect catch their breath." the master of Xuefeng City said.


    After saying that, I saw that the hall of the Lord''s house of Xuefeng city was quiet again.


    After a while, Zhou Yi looked around at the powerful king of Wu and said, "listen to me."


    Suddenly, the powerful king of Wu around looked at Zhou Yi sitting in the corner, so Zhou Yi slowly stood up and said.


    "Although we don''t know the current strength of the coalition forces of the three main sects of moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect, the people in the three main sects have their own ghosts and don''t seem to be so harmonious behind the scenes. I have a way. I''ll tell you how it is."


    After that, Zhou Yi paused and then continued to say, "that is, Wang pangzi, the shameless monk and I sneaked into white snow city, and then tried to dress up as one of the three main sects of invited moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect, looking for an opportunity to assassinate the coalition forces of invited moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect, creating some civil strife.


    And you led the army stationed not far from the white snow city, waiting for the signal. When the time is ripe, attack the white snow city in one fell swoop. "


    After that, Zhou Yi looked at the people around him who didn''t want to talk, so he said again: "of course, this is based on the strong alliance of the three main sects of invite moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect. If the alliance of invite moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect is weak, we can attack directly.


    Anyway, I''m willing to rush to the front and inquire about the news. "


    "It''s a good idea. That''s how it works. Zhou Yi, you''re too dangerous." the three elders of Xueyan Pavilion looked at Zhou Yi and said after pondering for a while.


    "No harm, I have confidence to protect myself." Zhou Yi smiled and responded to the three elders of Xueyan Pavilion.


    "I think this method is OK," said Minghui monk of the Seven Star temple.


    After a while, the owner of Xuefeng city looked at Zhou Yi and said slowly, "that''s it, but Zhou Yi, under any circumstances, you must ensure your own safety."


    Zhou Yi nods to the leader of Xuefeng city when he hears the speech.


    "OK, let''s do it like this. Zhou Yi, you, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk go first. We''ll start immediately after we''ve sorted it out." the mayor of Xuefeng city looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi glanced at the shameless monk and fat Wang. Then Zhou Yi nodded to the master of Xuefeng city.


    At this time, hundreds of miles away from Xuefeng City, the alliance of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect failed to attack Xuefeng City, and the few remaining alliance of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect escaped a long distance before stopping.


    There were 15 elders in Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect, but there were only six elders in Wuwang sect among the coalition forces of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    There are only two left in each sect of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect.


    Among the Allied forces of the three main sects of the invited moon immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect, there are even fewer inner disciples in the martial arts realm. Originally, there were more than 100 inner disciples in the martial arts realm, but now among the Allied forces of the invited moon immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect, there are only more than 30 inner disciples in the martial arts realm.

 Chapter 870

    The elder of Tianmo sect looked at the more than 30 inner disciples in the martial arts realm behind him, sighed and said, "shit. Unexpectedly, there was such a monster in Xueyan Pavilion."


    After saying that, I saw a flash of fear in the eyes of the elder of the martial King realm of the demon sect that day.


    "Who are you, the man who shot arrows on the wall?" the elder of Feiyun sword sect saw the fear in the eyes of the elder of Tianmo sect and asked.


    The elder of the famous Tianmo sect nodded slowly.


    "When did Xueyan pavilion have such a number one person? Why didn''t we have any news in the door?" the elder of Yuexian sect also answered.


    "Could it be him?" said the elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    "He? Who are you, Zhou Yi?" the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect widened his eyes and said strangely.


    Then the elder of Feiyun sword sect nodded and said, "who else can there be such a monster in Xueyan Pavilion except Zhou Yi?"


    Suddenly, the Allied forces of the three main sects of the moon invitation Xianzong, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect quieted down. If it was Zhou Yi, there would be such heavy casualties in this battle. The Allied forces of the moon invitation Xianzong, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect would not lose.


    About Zhou Yi, the inner disciples of the martial arts realm may only know a little about the matter of Zhou Yi, but the elders of the martial arts realm of the alliance of the three major sects of the moon immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect know a lot.


    The cultivation speed of demons is the same, and it''s nothing to fight beyond the level, but the strange black spiritual power people don''t know what it is.


    "Well, don''t discuss this question any more. Now our question is not whether the man is Zhou Yi, but what should we do when we go back?" the elder of Tianmo sect said.


    Now the problem faced by the Allied forces of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect is how to make a job when they go back. There are only thirty or forty people left. How to explain when they go back to the white snow city is the main thing.


    "Just tell the truth," said the elder of Feiyun sword sect, glancing at the Allied forces of the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    "What do you say? Can it be said that 15 elders of the king of Wu realm, including more than 200 inner disciples of the martial arts realm, were defeated by a person in Xueyan pavilion? The elder of the Tianmo sect said angrily.


    Then he saw the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect say, "otherwise, let''s say that the bald donkeys of the Seven Star Temple help Xueyan Pavilion."


    "Wocao, are you stupid? Shit, we''ll lose if we''re sad. It''s strange that a group of pig teammates like you can win." the elder of Tianmo cult immediately scolded after hearing the speech.


    After scolding, he continued to say, "did the bald donkeys in the Seven Star Temple support you? Did you see that? If the bald donkeys in the Seven Star temple did not support Xueyan Pavilion, will we be exposed soon in the next battle? We will die even worse at that time, you fool. Is there something wrong with your brain?"


    The day after that, the elder of the demon sect again pointed to the nose of the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    I saw the elder of inviting the moon Xianzong standing in place with a green and red face. It''s not to refute or not to refute.


    At this time, the elder of Feiyun sword sect said, "well, what''s the noise? When anyone hasn''t been stupid, think about what to say when you go back."


    At the same time, in Xuefeng City, the master of Xuefeng City, the three elders of Xueyan Pavilion and monk Minghui of Seven Star temple are rectifying the disciples of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple and preparing to set out for white snow city.


    Soon after, I saw a young man with black hair, a young man with bald head and a round ball. They set out quickly in the direction of white snow city in the Taoist clothes of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Brother Yi, do you think we can really do this?" Wang pangzi turned his head and asked Zhou Yi.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be anything. We just need to reach Baixue city first and find a way to get in." Zhou Yi responded to Wang pangzi.


    "Just brother Yi, are you sure I can get in like this?" Wang pangzi looked at his body and asked Zhou Yi.


    The shameless monk sniffed at the speech, laughed and said, "fat man, I didn''t expect you to have some self-knowledge. Ha ha."


    Wang pangzi glared at the shameless monk and said, "you''re no better than me. Look at your iconic bald head. Where do you go to invite the Allied forces of the three major sects of the moon immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect? Don''t you know you''re a bald head?"


    Zhou Yi felt a headache when he heard the speech. How could he forget this? He just thought that he didn''t bring Wang pangzi and shameless monk when he secretly attacked the coalition forces of the three major sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the heavenly demon sect last night. He was hated by the shameless monk and Wang pangzi. If he didn''t bring them today, Maybe they''ll do something to themselves.


    But he forgot the iconic characteristics of Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi thought that there was one thing in his storage ring that might help the shameless monk.


    So God went into the storage ring.


    Not long after, Zhou Yi took out a wig from the storage ring.


    Then Zhou Yi handed the wig to the shameless monk and said, "come on, monk, put it on."


    The shameless monk looked embarrassed.


    "Do you want to sneak into the white snow city to kill the Allied forces of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect? If you want to, you''ll have to hurry up." Zhou Yi saw the embarrassment of the shameless monk, so he opened his mouth and said to the shameless monk.


    Then the shameless monk took the wig and put it on his head.


    "Hahaha," Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi burst out laughing.


    "Bald donkey, oh no, it''s not a bald donkey now, but I still think it''s nice to call you a bald donkey. It''s also very pleasing to see you now. Why do you want to become a monk?" Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk and said.


    After that, the serious fat Wang opened his mouth again and laughed loudly.


    If the eyes can kill people, Zhou Yi believes that fat Wang has died many times in the eyes of the shameless monk.


    After a while, fat Wang finally stopped smiling, looked at Zhou Yi, opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and asked, "brother Yi, what about me? What should I do?"


    Zhou Yi was speechless. Wang pangzi''s physique really didn''t dare to compliment. He could recognize it at a glance from among the people.


    "Er, there''s nothing I can do for the time being," Zhou Yi said, looking at Wang pangzi in embarrassment.


    "Ah, brother Yi, it''s not fair. Why can you think of a way for the shameless bald donkey? There''s no way for me for the time being?" Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi angrily, pointed to the shameless monk and said.


    "Well, the situation is different. No, if you don''t have hair, I can help you have beautiful black hair."


    Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and said in embarrassment.


    "Brother Yi, how can you do this? Can I think you''re laughing at me?" Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    After saying that, Wang pangzi''s eyes looked coldly at the shameless monk.


    Suddenly, the shameless monk saw Wang pangzi''s meaning for the first time. He knew that he was afraid to be poisoned by Wang pangzi again, so he immediately ran to Zhou Yi and looked at Wang pangzi with his mouth closed.


    Then, after seeing Zhou Yi''s eyes, Wang pangzi glared at the shameless monk.


    Since Wang pangzi broke through the mid-term realm of King Wu, the bitter days of shameless monks have come. It is only a few hours since Wang pangzi broke through the mid-term realm of King Wu.


    The shameless monk has been badly hurt by Wang pangzi several times. He can''t beat and scold. The shameless monk finally found a way to deal with Wang pangzi, that is, hiding next to Zhou Yi for the first time.


    Therefore, as long as the shameless monk finds a trace of something wrong, he will immediately come to Zhou Yi and seek Zhou Yi''s shelter.


    Zhou Yi once became his life-saving straw in the eyes of the shameless monk. He grasped Zhou Yi when he needed it.


    When the shameless monk came to Zhou Yi''s side, his confidence also increased. Looking at Wang pangzi staring at him, the shameless monk immediately stared back.


    The next second, Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, you can''t do it. I won''t force you, fat master, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Zhou Yi was stunned at the speech and looked at Wang pangzi suspiciously. He didn''t know what happened to Wang pangzi, so Zhou Yi hesitated for a while and asked Wang pangzi, "what''s the matter with you, fat man?"


    "Hei hei." Wang pangzi smiled at the shameless monk.


    Immediately, the shameless monk had an ominous premonition. He quickly opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, don''t promise him. There must be nothing good about this goods."


    "Bald donkey, don''t think I don''t know you with a hood. Shut up." Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk and scolded


    I saw what Wang pangzi said to the shameless monk. At this time, Zhou Yi interrupted Wang pangzi,


    Zhou Yi spoke to fat Wang and said, "fat man, what are you doing? Talk quickly and fart quickly."


    Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi angrily when he heard the speech, then glared at the shameless monk and said, "brother Yi, as long as you promise me, I''ll go back immediately and go to white snow city with the big army."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll consider what you want to say first." Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and immediately guessed that it must be about the shameless monk.


    So he urged Wang pangzi.


    "Hey, brother Yi, give me the shameless monk for ten minutes, and then I''ll go back to the army obediently. OK?" Wang pangzi smiled coldly and said.


    "Zhou Yi, don''t promise him." suddenly, the shameless monk beside Zhou Yi was worried and seemed to see that frightening scene in his eyes. He hurriedly said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi immediately hesitated. Should Wang pangzi''s request be accepted? If not, it would be extremely inconvenient to take Wang pangzi with you all the way to the white snow city. It is particularly easy to be exposed. However, if you don''t take it with you, the shameless monk will have to face Wang pangzi alone for ten minutes.


    Although ten minutes is not long, it also depends on what kind of situation it is. Sometimes ten minutes are fleeting in the blink of an eye, but sometimes ten minutes make people feel as long as ten days.

 Chapter 871

    Seeing Zhou Yi''s hesitation, the shameless monk had a bad feeling in his heart, so he spoke to Zhou Yi.


    "Zhou Yi, don''t promise the fat man, or I won''t let you go."


    Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and smiled at the shameless monk, revealing two rows of white teeth.


    "Zhou Yi, brother Yi, you don''t really want to agree to Wang pangzi''s request?" the shameless monk quickly asked Zhou Yi.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to promise the fat man, but..." Zhou Yi smiled and said. After that, Zhou Yi pondered for a while, continued to speak to the shameless monk and said, "otherwise, why would you be wronged?"


    "What? Zhou Yi? What do you want to do? You don''t really want to give me to Wang pangzi?" the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi in shock and asked.


    Then Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment and said, "well, yes, I have this plan. I don''t know what you think?"


    "What do I think? I certainly don''t agree with this." the shameless monk said to Zhou Yi without even thinking about it.


    "Well, what, you think about how many innocent civilians in white snow city have been abused by the coalition forces of the three main sects of invite moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect. When you think about our experience when the coalition forces of invite moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect chased us, don''t you want to take revenge? Don''t you want to take revenge for those dead brothers?" Zhou Yi watched the shameless monk start the brainwashing mode.


    After hearing this, the shameless monk nodded to Zhou yimuna and said, "the alliance of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect is really hateful, but what does it have to do with handing me over to Wang pangzi?"


    Zhou Yi was speechless for a while. He chattered about his feelings. The shameless monk couldn''t understand it.


    "Think about it. After handing you over to Wang pangzi, we can happily kill the Allied forces of the three major sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect? Right?" Zhou Yi continued to brainwash the shameless monk and tried to convince the shameless monk.


    "Don''t you give me to Wang pangzi? We''re not happy to kill the Allied forces of yuexianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect?" the shameless monk asked.


    "Er, happy, but I don''t want to take fat Wang with me. What do you think?" Zhou Yi gave up brainwashing the shameless monk and said to the shameless monk.


    "No, let''s go," said the shameless monk.


    Suddenly Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and looked at Wang pangzi with an expression of helplessness.


    "Go? Where to go? Do you want to leave the fat master and I''ll simply leave?" Wang pangzi said to the shameless monk at this time.


    After hearing the speech, the shameless monk immediately looked at Wang pangzi, hesitated and said, "well, just give up your plan for me. It''s time to return now. If you don''t let Zhou Yi go, you won''t let you go."


    The shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and tried to make Zhou Yi speak to help himself.


    Who knows, Zhou Yi spoke at this time, but he didn''t help the shameless monk,


    "Well, fat Wang, you finish quickly. The shameless monk and I are still waiting to go to white snow city. I''ll wait for the shameless monk in front. You should pay attention."


    After Zhou Yi finished, without looking at the shameless monk with a messy face, he ran out quickly in the distance.


    "Hey, monk, how''s the bald donkey? It''s in my hands now?" Wang pangzi said, looking at the shameless monk.


    Before the shameless monk reacted, he was grabbed by Wang pangzi on the shoulder.


    "Wang Pang, what do you want to do?" the shameless monk immediately yelled at Wang Pang.


    "Hey, hey, you''ll know later."


    ......


    At this time, Zhou Yi came to a huge stone, looked at the direction of the white snow city, and thought of the moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and the coalition of the three major sects of the Tianmo sect in the white snow city.


    However, at this time, I heard the screams of shameless monks behind me.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ oh ~"


    Zhou Yi was stunned. Soon after, Wang pangzi''s scream came again.


    "Oh ~ oh ~ ah ~"


    ......


    The whistling scream made Zhou Yi walk back.


    However, he saw that Wang pangzi and the shameless monk were constantly wrestling together. Wang pangzi punched the shameless monk, and the shameless monk would naturally return a slap.


    However, the disparity between the strength of Wang pangzi and the shameless monk is too obvious. In addition, Wang pangzi''s physique has a certain rebound effect. The attack of the shameless monk is like tickling on Wang pangzi, and can not achieve an effective blow.


    But Wang pangzi''s attack on shameless monks is different. It can be said that he is boxing to meat.


    After a while, the shameless monk''s face was blue and purple.


    "Shit, bald donkey, don''t you fucking obey?" fat Wang pressed on the shameless monk and shouted at the shameless monk.


    "You fat pig, don''t let the Buddha bow his head to you." the shameless monk retorted without looking at Wang pangzi.


    "Well, well, what a bald donkey. Look, fat master, I don''t teach you a good lesson."


    ......


    Then Wang pangzi and the shameless monk hurt each other again.


    Ten minutes is neither long nor short.


    At this time, the shameless monk has become a pig head, but it''s not easy for fat Wang.


    Both eyes have completely become dark circles, and there are some congestion on the forehead.


    "Well, it''s time." Zhou Yi came to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk and said to them.


    After that, he saw that Wang pangzi was not satisfied and wanted to continue to attack the shameless monk. Seeing this, Zhou Yi quickly grabbed Wang pangzi and said, "fat man, it''s time. Are you sure you want to continue?"


    When Wang pangzi heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at Zhou Yi. His neck couldn''t help shrinking. He took back Yang''s arm in the air and said to Zhou Yi, "OK, brother Yi, I''ll stop."


    With that, Wang pangzi''s ass shook twice on the shameless monk, and the shameless monk lying on the ground immediately turned his eyes.


    Zhou Yi took out a pill from the storage ring and put it into the mouth of the shameless monk. Then he saw that the swelling on the shameless monk''s face quickly disappeared.


    Soon after, the shameless monk''s face was as if nothing had been sent just now.


    Seeing this, fat Wang looked at Zhou Yi in surprise and said, "brother Yi, what pill is this? Give me one, too?"


    Zhou Yi took a white look at Wang pangzi and said to Wang pangzi, "go away. You''re cool. Do you still want pills? They don''t have any."


    Wang pangzi lowered his head and stopped talking.


    At this time, the shameless monk got up from the ground, picked up the wig on one side and put it on his head. He looked angrily at Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi.


    Zhou Yi was shocked. He didn''t do it himself. Why did he look at himself like that?


    "Well, well, Wang pangzi, just go back obediently. There''s nothing for you here." Zhou Yi thought about it and said to Wang pangzi.


    "Hey, brother Yi, OK, then I''ll go back and wait for your good news. Hahaha, bald donkey, we''ll meet again."


    Wang pangzi smiled and said to Zhou Yi.


    After saying that, Wang pangzi rushed back quickly in the direction of Xuefeng city.


    "Zhou Yi, you, I will remember you all my life." the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    After that, the shameless monk also walked in the direction of white snow city.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He hurriedly caught up with the shameless monk and said, "monk, you should understand that I made such a helpless decision so that we can successfully defeat the alliance of the three major sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect."


    "Hum, Zhou Yi, do you want me to forgive you?" the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and said angrily.


    "Well, yes, how can you forgive me?" Zhou Yi asked the shameless monk.


    "You can forgive me, or you can let me abuse you for ten minutes, not five minutes. How about?" the shameless monk said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi smiled at the shameless monk and said, "Oh, no, I can''t stand it. Forget it. What can you do if you don''t forgive me? You can''t beat me anyway."


    After that, Zhou Yi whistled and walked quickly to the front.


    The shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi''s back and gnashed his teeth for a while. He looked at Zhou Yi''s back more and more far away. The shameless monk hurriedly followed up.


    "How about this? Just give me five pills and I''ll forgive you." after the shameless monk caught up with Zhou Yi, he smiled and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Ah? Five? No, no, love forgive or not." Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk in surprise and said.


    The shameless monk immediately looked at Zhou Yi. In the eyes of the shameless monk, Zhou Yi was undoubtedly a difficult Lord who could not be scolded.


    After thinking about it, the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and said, "three, all right?"


    Zhou Yi turned his head and looked at the shameless monk. He smiled and said, "just three. Originally, I wanted to see if you could be reserved for a while. I was going to give you five. I didn''t expect you to be so unpretentious. Promise, take it."


    After that, Zhou Yi took out three pills from the storage ring and threw them in front of the shameless monk.


    After receiving the pill, the shameless monk looked like a balsam pear and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk were running fast one after another on the grassland.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the night shrouded the earth.


    "Shall we continue on our way or have a rest?" the shameless monk looked ahead and asked Zhou Yi.


    "Keep going. Do you need a rest?" Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment and said.


    After hearing the speech, the shameless monk shook his head and said, "no, let''s continue on our way and strive to reach the white snow city earlier."


    "Well, OK." after Zhou Yi responded to the shameless monk.


    So Zhou Yi and the shameless monk quickly set out for the white snow city where the coalition forces of the three main sects of moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect were located.


    I don''t know how long passed. The shameless monk whispered to Zhou Yi, "Zhou Yi, stop."


    Zhou Yi stopped quickly when he heard the speech. He looked at the shameless monk puzzled and asked the shameless monk, "monk, what''s the matter?"


    "You see, there is no fire." the shameless monk pointed to the right side of them and said.


    Immediately, Zhou Yi''s eyes followed the direction of the shameless monk''s fingers.

 Chapter 872

    Sure enough, a burst of fire appeared in Zhou Yi''s sight.


    "Could it be the people who invited the alliance of yuexianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect?" the shameless monk asked Zhou Yi.


    "Maybe, let''s go and have a look." Zhou Yi responded to the shameless monk, and then sneaked slowly in the place of fire.


    The shameless monk followed Zhou Yi closely.


    "Be careful and pay attention to whether there is an ambush around." Zhou Yi whispered to the shameless monk.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi carefully observed the situation around him.


    The shameless monk following Zhou Yi also observed the situation around him.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk sneaked less than a kilometer away from the fire.


    Dozens of tents appeared in the sight of Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk lie on the grass and quietly observe every move on the other side of the tent.


    "We''re moving forward for a distance," Zhou Yi said to the shameless monk.


    The shameless monk whispered to Zhou Yi after hearing the speech.


    Then he saw Zhou Yi and the shameless monk creeping forward slowly in the grass. The reason why they didn''t get up and walk forward was that there were all grasslands around and no trees.


    In such an environment, once you get up, I''m afraid Zhou Yi and the shameless monk will have an opportunity to be exposed immediately.


    After crawling forward for more than ten minutes, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk could see the direction of the tent clearly.


    There is no doubt that the tent is indeed a coalition of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect. Outside the tent, there are more than ten internal disciples of the coalition of the moon invitation immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect, who are divided into three waves and keep walking back and forth on patrol.


    "Zhou Yi, what should I do now?" the shameless monk asked Zhou Yi, looking at the alliance of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi thought for a moment and said to the shameless monk, "you hide well. I''ll try to sneak an attack on the coalition forces of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect."


    With that, Zhou Yi crawled in the other direction.


    The shameless monk saw that it was too late to stop him.


    Zhou Yi stopped when he climbed to a place about 300 meters away from the shameless monk.


    Then, a soul chasing needle appeared in front of Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s mind moved. The soul chasing needle shot in the direction of the Allied forces of the three major sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    The next second later, I heard a scream from the tents of the three allied forces of yuexianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Ah ~"


    In this silent night, this scream is undoubtedly very harsh.


    "What''s the matter?" an elder of Feiyun sword sect immediately rushed out of the tent after hearing the cry, came to the screaming disciple and asked the other two disciples.


    The next second later, the others rushed out of the tent, gathered around the disciple and looked anxiously at the disciple.


    At this time, the inner disciples of the alliance of the moon inviting immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect in the martial arts realm once again gave a harsh scream.


    "Ah."


    Then, just like the former inner disciples of the three main branches of the martial arts division, the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect, they stared wide and fell to the ground without any interest.


    "What''s the matter? How could it be?" an elder of invited moon immortal sect looked at it, and then quickly asked the other five elders of invited moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect in the realm of King Wu.


    I saw six elders in the realm of King Wu peeping at each other. You look at me and I look at you. No one knows what''s going on.


    "Isn''t there a ghost?" the elder of Feiyun sword sect asked weakly.


    A "pa" sounded.


    I saw another elder of Feiyun sword sect slap on the head of the elder of Feiyun sword sect who spoke and said, "there''s a fart. What a big man, I still believe this."


    After that, the elder of Feiyun sword sect looked at several elders of King Wu realm of Tianmo sect and invited moon immortal sect and said, "who knows what''s going on?"


    The elders of the heavenly demon sect and the Wuwang realm of the moon inviting immortal sect shook their heads.


    "Is it possible that the people of Xueyan pavilion are chasing and killing?" the elder of inviting the moon Xianzong King Wu realm looked at the people around and said.


    "Did you see someone attack?" the elder of the Wuwang realm of the Tianmo sect asked the two inner disciples of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect at the scene of the crime.


    "No, pockmarked and dog eggs. When the three of us were patrolling, suddenly dog eggs shouted and fell to the ground. There was no sound. Like the inner disciple just now, they all screamed and fell to the ground."


    An inner disciple of the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect in the martial arts realm said.


    Instantly, after hearing the speech, all the Allied forces of the three major sects of moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect, whether the inner disciples of the martial arts realm or the elders of the king of martial arts realm, all raised their spirits and looked at the surrounding situation with vigilance, but there was nothing but darkness around.


    At this time, another disciple among the Allied forces of the three major sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect sent out a scream that rang through the world and fell to the ground.


    "Ah,"


    Suddenly, the scream made the Allied forces of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect, who were already completely nervous, panic again. There were some inner disciples of the martial arts realm of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect who could not bear the psychological ability, who had begun to roar out loudly.


    "Who is it? Come out quickly."


    "Ah, don''t come here, ah."


    "Don''t panic, pay attention to the surrounding situation. Once you find any abnormal situation, attack immediately." the elder of Wuwang realm of Feiyun sword sect shouted.


    However, the words of the elder of the flying cloud sword sect in the realm of the king of Wu didn''t work. I saw the joint forces of the three major sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect, as if I hadn''t heard the words of the elder of the flying cloud sword sect in the realm of the king of Wu.


    "Let''s leave this place quickly." an elder of Tianmo sect looked at some crazy disciples around and said.


    It''s no wonder that some disciples are crazy. They have just experienced a battle not long ago. Zhou Yi''s superb archery and creepy black spiritual power have made many internal disciples of the advanced moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect fear.


    In fact, not only the inner disciples of the three main sects of heaven demon sect, but also the elders of the realm of King Wu are numb in the face of the black spiritual power.


    Suddenly, the words of the Tianmo sect elder in the realm of King Wu seemed to explode in the crowd.


    In the next second, the three main disciples of the advanced martial arts division, Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect, all scattered.


    "Don''t be separated. Evacuate quickly in the direction of white snow city." the elder of inviting moon Xianzong King Wu realm shouted loudly.


    I saw that there were still several disciples of the moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect in the martial arts realm who ran away in other directions regardless of everything.


    "Forget it, let them go." the elder of Wuwang realm of Tianmo sect sighed and said.


    "The rest of the people quickly evacuate towards the direction of white snow city and pay attention to the surrounding situation." then the elders of the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect looked at the inner disciples of the three main sects of the other martial arts sects, including the moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect, and shouted loudly.


    I saw that more than 30 disciples of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect in the martial arts realm evacuated in an orderly and rapid manner towards the direction of white snow city.


    Among the Allied forces of the three main sects of moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect, the only six elders of Wuwang realm walked at the back of the crowd and watched the surrounding situation with vigilance.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi didn''t take care of the inner disciples of the three main sects of the heaven demon sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the flying cloud sword sect, who fled around the martial arts realm, and shouted to the shameless monk, "monk, come on."


    Then Zhou Yi and the shameless monk immediately stood up and rushed from different directions towards the coalition forces of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect.


    Suddenly, the six elders of the realm of King Wu found Zhou Yi and the shameless monk among the coalition forces of the three major sects of yuexianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    I only heard the elders of the king of Wu realm of the Tianmo sect yell at the inner disciples of the three main sects of the Tianmo sect, the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the more than 30 martial arts masters: "everybody prepare to fight."


    When the elder of the King Wu realm of the Tianmo sect saw that there were only Zhou Yi and the shameless monk, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He opened his mouth and said, "you''re playing tricks."


    Zhou Yi exposed a row of white teeth and said, "hehe, I thought you were too scared to face it."


    Then Zhou Yi said to the shameless monk, "I''ll deal with the elders of King Wu realm, and you can solve the inner disciples of martial arts realm."


    The shameless monk nodded to Zhou Yi when he heard the speech.


    Then he saw the shameless monk rush towards the inner disciples of the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    Seeing that an elder of zhaoyue Xianzong wanted to stop the shameless monk, Zhou Yi made a move at this time.


    "Oh, old man, your opponent is me." Zhou Yi thought, and Lingxiao sword appeared in his hand and attacked the elder of the king of Wu realm of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    "It''s you!!!??" the elder of Tianmo sect recognized Zhou Yi when he saw the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand,


    Maybe the elder of the King Wu realm of Tianmo sect doesn''t know Zhou Yi, but he is very familiar with Lingxiao sword.


    During the day, the Allied forces of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect attacked the snow wind city. It was the man holding the Lingxiao sword who killed countless allied forces of the moon invitation immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect with his own strength.


    Then, relying on the cultivation of King Wu in the middle period, he fought against two elders of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    They also killed the two elders of the three main sects of invite moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu.


    Such a scene happened to fall into the eyes of the elder of the martial King realm of the famous Tianmo sect.


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he turned his head and looked at the elder of the King Wu realm of the Tianmo sect, and asked, "do you know me?"

 Chapter 873

    I saw the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Tianmo sect nodding, and then shaking his head.


    "Hehe, whether you know it or not, you''ll have to die here today." Zhou Yi sneered and said.


    "Little rabbit, what a wild tone. Just a little beast in the middle of the king of Wu can be so arrogant in the face of our six strong kings of Wu." an elder of the later state of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi and scolded.


    "Hehe, don''t talk nonsense. My time is very precious. After killing you, you are the alliance of the three major sects of inviting the moon Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect in white snow city." after Zhou Yi said that, he grasped the Lingxiao sword in his hand and attacked an elder of inviting the moon Xianzong in the middle stage of King Wu.


    "Oh, what a little beast. He dares to talk big when he is dying." the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect shouted loudly after seeing Zhou Yi''s attack and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    The sound of "touch" sounded, and Zhou Yi''s attack collided with the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu who invited the moon immortal sect.


    I saw that the elder of the mid-term realm of King Wu who invited the moon immortal sect quickly flew backwards, and a wisp of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Good to come." at this time, Zhou Yi saw the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect attacking himself, shouted loudly, and rushed up against the attack of the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect.


    In a flash, when Zhou Yi, the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect, was about to collide, two elders of the realm of King Wu of Tianmo cult looked at each other, and then launched an attack on Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi moved and left a remnant in place, while Zhou Yi rushed to the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect who attacked earlier.


    When the elder of the mid-term realm of King Wu who invited the moon Xianzong didn''t react, Zhou Yi rushed to his side.


    Without the slightest hesitation, the Lingxiao sword in his hand attacked the elder of the mid-term realm of King Wu who invited the moon Xianzong.


    The elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu, who invited the moon immortal sect, subconsciously raised his long sword to stop Zhou Yi''s attack.


    "Bang" sounded, and the long sword in the hands of the elder of the mid-term realm of King Wu who invited the moon immortal sect broke in two and fell to the ground.


    However, the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand did not stop attacking. Seeing this, the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of the moon immortal sect suddenly narrowed his pupils and subconsciously avoided Zhou Yi''s fatal blow.


    "Bang"


    The right arm of the elder of the mid-term realm of the king of Wu who invited the moon Xianzong broke away from his body and fell to the ground


    "Ah ~ ah, little beast, you..." the elder of the mid-term realm of King Wu of the moon immortal sect shouted at Zhou Yi.


    Later, Zhou Yi also wanted to continue to attack the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of invited moon immortal sect, but at this time, another five elders of the realm of King Wu among the coalition forces of invited moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect would give Zhou Yi a chance.


    At the same time, five other elders of the realm of King Wu from the three main sects of moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect attacked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. It''s time to try the power of the third sword of Lingxiao nine swords.


    When I thought of this, Zhou Yi stood in the same place when he looked at the attack of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the other five elders of the three main sects of Tianmo sect.


    Immediately, he invited the five elders of the realm of King Wu from the three major sects of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect. The first thought in his heart was that Zhou Yi was crazy.


    But the next second, the five elders of the realm of the king of Wu who invited the moon immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect changed their minds.


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand was held back. Zhou Yi looked coldly at the five elders of the realm of King Wu from the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect.


    The next second later, I saw the long swords in the hands of the five elders of the realm of King Wu from the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect tremble.


    The five elders of the realm of the king of Wu from the three main sects of inviting the moon Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect were shocked. This has never happened.


    For a moment, there was a bad feeling in the hearts of the five elders of the realm of the king of Wu from the three main sects of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    But at this time, the attack in the hands of the five elders of the three main sects of the moon inviting immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the heavenly demon sect was like a bow and arrow leaving the string. How can they take it back.


    So the five elders of the realm of the king of Wu from the three main sects of inviting the moon Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect could only face Zhou Yi''s attack.


    Then I saw a burst of sword Gang blowing around Zhou Yi. The sword Gang quickly spread around with Zhou Yi as the center.


    "Ah ~ ah."


    Suddenly, the previous elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu who invited the moon immortal sect sent out bursts of screams.


    When the sword Gang blew on the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of the invitation to the moon Xianzong, it left scars on the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of the invitation to the moon Xianzong. For a time, fresh blood surged out of the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of the invitation to the moon Xianzong.


    But at this time, the five elders of the king of Wu realm from the three main sects of the moon inviting immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the heaven demon sect did not have time to pay attention to the elder of the king of Wu intermediate realm from the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Now, the problem faced by the five elders of the realm of King Wu from the three major sects of moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect is Zhou Yi.


    The next second later, the attack of the five elders from the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect came to Zhou Yi.


    At this time, Zhou Yi moved.


    The Lingxiao sword seemed to be alive and gave a sword cry. Then Zhou Yi jumped up high with the Lingxiao sword and attacked the five elders of the king of Wu realm from the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Bang"


    At that time, the five elders of the realm of King Wu from the three main sects of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect quickly flew to the rear together.


    On the other side, Zhou Yi also flew backwards like a broken kite.


    "Zhou Yi."


    At this time, the shameless monk shouted to Zhou Yi.


    Finally, the shameless monk quickly rushed towards Zhou Yi and caught Zhou Yi before he landed.


    "Zhou Yi, are you okay?" the shameless monk asked Zhou Yi eagerly.


    "Cough."


    Zhou Yi coughed twice and vomited a mouthful of blood. Then he smiled at the shameless monk and said, "it''s all right, help me up."


    The shameless monk hesitated when he heard the speech, but after seeing Zhou Yi''s firm eyes, he helped Zhou Yi up from the ground.


    Then the shameless monk took out the pill Zhou Yi had given himself and swallowed it for Zhou Yi.


    After the entrance of the pill, Zhou Yi''s face eased a lot, and Zhou Yi also felt a lot better about the tumbling in his internal organs.


    Then Zhou Yi took out the pill extorted from the old man and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Zhou Yi''s look is getting better and better, and his momentum is constantly rising. In an instant, he climbed to the state of the middle period of King Wu, but he still hasn''t stopped.


    Soon after, there was a "bang" in Zhou Yi''s body, and then he saw that Zhou Yi''s momentum had broken through to the state of King Wu''s later stage.


    "Zhou Yi, have you broken through?" the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi dumbfounded and asked Zhou Yi in disbelief.


    Zhou Yi nodded slowly and said, "it''s a breakthrough."


    "You, me, give me one pill and I''ll break through," the shameless monk joked to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi glanced at the shameless monk when he heard the speech, and then looked at the five elders of the realm of King Wu from the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    I saw the five elders of the realm of King Wu from the three main sects of moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect sitting on the ground, recovering constantly, and their faces had eased for a few minutes.


    After feeling Zhou Yi''s eyes, the five elders of the realm of King Wu from the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect immediately opened their eyes and looked at Zhou Yi.


    "You, little beast, did you break through?" the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect pointed at Zhou Yi incredulously and said.


    "What? It''s impossible. The five of US attack you jointly. You have nothing to do, but you can break through. It''s impossible," said the remaining elder of the king of Wu realm of the moon invitation immortal sect.


    "Hehe, whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway." Zhou Yi smiled and said, looking at the different reactions of the five kings of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect.


    After that, I saw Zhou Yi''s late momentum of King Wu completely revealed.


    Suddenly, there was a look of despair in the eyes of the five elders of the realm of King Wu from the three main sects of moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Xiaoyou, it''s the old man. I poked my eyes. I didn''t see that Xiaoyou was a dragon and Phoenix among people. I''m really sorry."


    After a while, the only elder in the realm of King Wu who remained in the Yuexian sect opened his mouth and flattered Zhou Yi.


    "You, what do you want to do?" an elder of Feiyun sword sect, sitting next to the only elder of the king of Wu realm of the moon invitation immortal sect, stared at the only elder of the king of Wu realm of the moon invitation immortal sect, opened his mouth and asked the only elder of the king of Wu realm of the moon invitation immortal sect.


    "Hehe, what do I want to do? Now there is only one way to die with you. Can''t we find a way to live?" the only remaining elder of Wuwang realm of Yuexian sect looked at the elder of Wuwang realm of Feiyun sword sect sitting on the ground and said.


    "You, poof, I didn''t expect that you invited the moon immortal sect should be such a person." the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect spit out a mouthful of blood and said to the only elder of the realm of King Wu of invited the moon immortal sect.


    "Hehe, this is called a Junjie who knows the current affairs. What do you know." the only elder of the king of Wu realm of the moon invitation immortal sect was not ashamed but proud, sneered twice, and opened his mouth to the elder of the later King of Wu realm of Feiyun sword sect.


    After saying that, the only elder in the realm of King Wu who remained in the Yuexian sect stood up from the ground and walked step by step in the direction of Zhou Yi.


    "Xiaoyou, I''m willing to take refuge in you, be a cow and a horse for you, and be your dog willingly. I just want Xiaoyou to let me go." the only remaining elder of the King Wu realm of the moon invitation immortal sect walked and said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi was shocked when he heard the speech. What''s the situation? Is his charm so great.

 Chapter 874

    However, a trace of disgust flashed in Zhou Yi''s eyes when he looked at the only elder of the king of Wu realm who was invited to the moon immortal sect.


    At this time, Zhou Yi did not speak, but saw a long sword on the body of the only elder of the king of Wu realm who was invited to the moon immortal sect.


    The only elder in the realm of King Wu, who was the only one in the Yuexian sect, stared wide, looked back incredulously, and said, "you..."


    Before the words were finished, the only elder in the realm of King Wu who was invited to the moon immortal sect fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing?" the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect looked back at the elder of the realm of King Wu of Tianmo sect and asked.


    "Why? Do you still want to keep such a person?" the elder of Wuwang realm of Tianmo sect asked the elder of later Wuwang realm of Feiyun sword sect.


    The long sword on the only elder of the Wuwang realm of the moon inviting immortal sect was the hand of the elder of the Wuwang realm of the Tianmo sect who spoke.


    For a moment, the elder of the later realm of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect was speechless. Then he looked at the only elder of the realm of the king of Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect, and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Little beast, I won''t give in to you whether you are in the middle or later period of King Wu." after a while, the elder of Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi and said coldly.


    Zhou Yi raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, hesitated for a moment, and said to the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect, "I don''t need you to give in, let alone accept you. All I want is your bodies."


    The elder of the later stage of Wu Wang of Feiyun sword sect was stunned when he heard the speech, and then looked at the elder of Wu Wang realm of Tianmo sect and another elder of Wu Wang realm of Feiyun sword sect behind him.


    "Fight." the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect hesitated and said to the three people behind him.


    After saying that, I only saw the elder of Wuwang realm of Tianmo sect and another elder of Wuwang realm of Feiyun sword sect nodding to the elder of Feiyun sword sect who divided the later realm of Wuwang.


    Then he saw the elder of King Wu realm of Tianmo sect, another elder of King Wu realm of Feiyun sword sect and the elder of later King Wu realm of Feiyun sword sect stood up from the ground and looked at Zhou Yi coldly.


    Zhou Yi also looked at the elder of the later realm of the king of Wu and the elder of the realm of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect of Feiyun sword sect, and another elder of the realm of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect. He smiled coldly and said, "hehe, are you ready to break the net now?"


    Feiyun sword sect is divided into the elder of the later realm of King Wu and the elder of the realm of King Wu of Tianmo sect. There is another elder of the realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect. Wen Yan didn''t speak.


    After a while, he saw that the Feiyun sword sect was divided into the elder of the later realm of the king of Wu, the elder of the realm of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect, and another elder of the realm of the king of Wu of the Feiyun sword sect. The four people took out their weapons and launched a final attack on Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi was not afraid when he saw it. He didn''t wait until the four elders of Feiyun sword sect, including the elder of the later realm of the king of Wu, the elder of the realm of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect, and another elder of the realm of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect, came to him.


    Holding the Lingxiao sword, he rushed to the elder of the later realm of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect, the elder of the realm of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect, and another elder of the realm of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect.


    Zhou Yi launched the second sword of Lingxiao nine swords and attacked four people: the elder of the later realm of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect, the elder of the realm of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect, and another elder of the realm of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect.


    After seeing Zhou Yi''s moves, the elder of the later Wu Wang realm of Feiyun sword sect, the elder of the Wu Wang realm of Tianmo sect, and another elder of the Wu Wang realm of Feiyun sword sect, their eyes were full of horror.


    Although the second sword and the third sword of Lingxiao nine swords are different, the sword Gang around the sword body is very similar.


    But the sword gang of the second sword didn''t want to spread out like the third sword of Lingxiao nine sword.


    However, the elder of the later Wu Wang realm of Feiyun sword sect, the elder of the Wu Wang realm of Tianmo sect, and another elder of the Wu Wang realm of Feiyun sword sect were shocked.


    The elder of the later Wu Wang realm of Feiyun sword sect, the elder of the Wu Wang realm of Tianmo sect, and another elder of the Wu Wang realm of Feiyun sword sect have just learned the power of Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao nine swords.


    At this time, the fear in the heart of Zhou Yi''s second sword using Lingxiao nine swords has not completely dissipated.


    In the next second, the attack of the elder of the later Wu Wang realm of Feiyun sword sect, the elder of the Wu Wang realm of Tianmo sect, and another elder of the Wu Wang realm of Feiyun sword sect collided with the second sword of Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao nine swords,


    After an instant, four figures quickly flew backwards out. After flying out for a distance of tens of meters, they fell heavily on the ground.


    At first glance, there is not the elder of the later Wu Wang realm of Feiyun sword sect, the elder of the Wu Wang realm of Tianmo sect, and another elder of the Wu Wang realm of Feiyun sword sect. Who else can they be.


    The elder of the later Wuwang realm of Feiyun sword sect, the elder of the Wuwang realm of Tianmo sect, and another elder of the Wuwang realm of Feiyun sword sect spit several mouthfuls of blood from their mouths before they stop.


    On the contrary, Zhou Yi was like a person who had nothing to do. He stood in the same place and looked faintly at the elder of the later realm of Wu Wang of Feiyun sword sect, the elder of the realm of Wu Wang of Tianmo sect, and another elder of the realm of Wu Wang of Feiyun sword sect.


    Then, Zhou Yi walked slowly towards the elder of Feiyun sword sect, the elder of the later realm of the king of Wu, the elder of the realm of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect, and another elder of the realm of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect.


    After a while, Zhou Yi came to the four elders of Feiyun sword sect, including the elder of the later realm of the king of Wu, the elder of the realm of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect, and another elder of the realm of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect.


    I saw that the elder of the Middle Kingdom of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect and the elder of the kingdom of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect died at this time without a trace of sound.


    Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "Hey, I can''t help playing. I''ll die."


    The elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi in horror and said, "you, little beast, you are not human, you are a devil."


    "Hehe, really? You''ve found it all? You''ll have a good experience later." Zhou Yi turned to look at the elder in the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect, hehe smiled and responded.


    Then Zhou Yi looked at the unconscious elder of the later realm of King Wu of Tianmo sect and sighed.


    At this time, the shameless monk saw that around the shameless monk, there were almost more than 20 inner disciples of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect who fell to the ground, as well as several inner disciples of the three main sects of the martial arts sect, the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect, who escaped on the way to the battle.


    However, the shameless monk didn''t go after him. He was just an inner disciple of the martial arts realm. He couldn''t stir up any waves.


    The shameless monk looked at the two inner disciples of the martial arts realm of Feiyun sword sect who were crawling on the ground. After hesitating for a while, the Zen stick in his hand patted the two inner disciples of the martial arts realm of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Bang" sounded, and the two disciples of Feiyun sword sect in the martial arts realm fell in a pool of blood.


    Then the shameless monk looked around for a week, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The previous abuse by Wang pangzi also disappeared in the fight.


    After hesitating for a while, the shameless monk rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    After a while, the shameless monk appeared next to Zhou Yi.


    "Zhou Yi, I''ve solved all the problems there. Only a few inner disciples of the three main sects of zhaoyue Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo cult escaped." the shameless monk said to Zhou Yi, and then looked at the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword Sect on the ground. The shameless monk was delighted and said to Zhou Yi again: "Brother Yi, I want to discuss something with you."


    Zhou Yi was slightly surprised at the speech, looked at the shameless monk and said, "what''s the matter?"


    The shameless monk''s face was covered with blood. Looking at the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect, he stretched out his tongue and licked the blood around his mouth.


    Before the shameless monk spoke, he saw the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect speak in horror and say, "little bald donkey, what do you want to do?"


    The shameless monk suddenly felt puzzled when he heard the speech. He clearly put on a wig. How can the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect see that he is a monk.


    The shameless monk couldn''t help touching his head, and suddenly realized that his wig had dropped unconsciously during the fierce battle just now.


    The shameless monk smiled and said, "don''t be afraid, I will be very gentle."


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. Didn''t the shameless monk take a fancy to the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect?


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi decided to speak to the shameless monk and asked, "monk, are you okay?"


    "Hmm? I have something to do? What can I do for you? I want to talk to you and let me handle the old goods." the shameless monk was confused by Zhou Yi''s words and immediately said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes looked at the shameless monk, but looking at the shameless monk''s eyes and the elder in the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect, Zhou Yi had a headache.


    For a time, Zhou Yi didn''t know how to decide. On the one hand, his brother''s happy life, on the other hand, his brother was about to go astray.


    At this time, the shameless monk saw that Zhou Yi had not spoken, so he opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and asked again, "lying trough, Zhou Yi, what do you mean, don''t you want someone? Do you want it or not?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and said to the shameless monk, "OK, leave it to you, but if you want to do something, stay away from me. I don''t want to visit your dirty behavior."


    Suddenly, the shameless monk stared at Zhou Yi, opened his mouth to drink at Zhou Yi and asked, "Zhou Yi, what do you mean? What''s the matter with me?"


    "Don''t you want to vent with him?" Zhou Yi said, pointing to the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu.


    "Shit, Buddha, I''m a group of three positive people. How can I be such a person." the shameless monk shouted at Zhou Yi.


    "Then you?" Zhou Yi shrunk his neck and asked tentatively.


    "Buddha, I haven''t stabbed the strong in the later stage of King Wu. Isn''t it a whim to try to kill the strong in the later stage of King Wu?" the shameless monk turned black and explained to Zhou Yi.


    "OK, OK, I''ll give you both. Can I satisfy you now?" Zhou Yi joked to the shameless monk.


    After that, Zhou Yi hurried to one side.

 Chapter 875

    The shameless monk glared at Zhou Yi fiercely, then turned his eyes to the elder of the later state of King Wu of Feiyun sword Sect on the ground, and said coldly, "Buddha, I''m very unhappy. Tell Buddha, how do you want to die?"


    Suddenly, the elder of Feiyun sword sect was stunned. What is this operation and how can I choose to die? Can I not choose?


    For a moment, the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect pretended not to hear, and chose to keep silent about the shameless monk''s questions.


    Soon after, I saw the shameless monk gnashing his teeth at the elder of the later state of King Wu of Feiyun sword Sect on the ground, and then said, "didn''t you hear? Let me tell you again."


    Then the shameless monk raised his foot and stepped on the finger of the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect the next second


    Although the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu''s realm was the cultivation of King Wu''s later stage, he was extremely weak and couldn''t stand the pain of his fingers. He immediately screamed out.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ ~"


    "Did you hear what I just asked?" the shameless monk asked coldly, looking at the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Little bald donkey, kill me." the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu shouted at the shameless monk.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, you can''t live, but you choose how to die." the shameless monk said and stepped on another finger of the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect again.


    At the same time, he asked coldly to the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword school, "do you hear me?"


    "Yes, yes." the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect quickly responded to the shameless monk.


    "Well, choose quickly, how to die." the shameless monk looked at the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect and said.


    "Can I choose not to die?" the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect asked weakly after seeing the shameless monk.


    Zhou Yi, who was standing nearby, felt an impulse to laugh when he heard the speech. Is this the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect? Why does it smell like a beggar on the street.


    "Shit, are you teasing me again?" the shameless monk glared at the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect and asked the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect.


    Then the shameless monk looked at the other finger of the elder in the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Ah, ah. I choose, I choose," said the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect, feeling the sharp pain from his fingers again, to the shameless monk.


    "Can you give me a pleasure?" the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect looked at the shameless monk and asked


    "Hehe, want a happy? Tell you it''s impossible, it''s impossible for you to die happily, and you can''t die happily in this life." the shameless monk sneered a few times and said to the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect.


    I saw that the elder of Feiyun sword sect, who was in the later stage of King Wu''s realm, closed his eyes and fainted.


    Seeing the shameless monk, Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "what else do you want? You''ve ruined everyone."


    The shameless monk looked at the unconscious elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu, smiled and said, "that''s the first time. I''m a little excited."


    Suddenly Zhou Yi helped his forehead and looked at the shameless monk who couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Then I saw the shameless monk wake up the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword Sect on the ground again. After a while, he was knocked unconscious by the shameless monk.


    Finally, after the last coma of the elder of the later realm of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect, the shameless monk pointed his spear at the elder of the realm of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect who had not awakened on the ground.


    I saw the shameless monk walk up to the elder of the king of Wu realm of the devil sect, and with the same move, he stretched out his foot and stepped on the arm of the elder of the king of Wu realm of the devil sect.


    "Click" the sound of broken bones sounded.


    Then came the scream of the elders of the King Wu realm of the heavenly demon sect.


    Suddenly, the scream of the elder of Wuwang realm of Tianmo sect woke the comatose elder of Feiyun sword sect from his coma.


    However, the elder of the later Wuwang realm of Feiyun sword sect secretly glanced at the elder of the Wuwang realm of Tianmo sect, and then pretended to be unconscious.


    The shameless monk and Zhou Yi did not see the small movements of the elder of the realm in the later period of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect.


    Seeing that he had not been found, the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect couldn''t help showing a trace of joy on his face. He secretly watched the shameless monk begin to serve the elder of the realm of King Wu of Tianmo sect.


    "Do you want to die?" the shameless monk looked at the elder of the king of Wu realm of the demon sect and asked.


    Seeing the appearance of the shameless monk, the elder of Wuwang realm of Tianmo sect subconsciously shook his head.


    Seeing this, the shameless monk stepped on the same arm of the elder of the Wuwang realm of the heavenly demon sect again and asked, "do you want to die?"


    "Ah ~ ah ah ~"


    Suddenly, the elders of the King Wu realm of the heavenly demon sect sent out bursts of screams, and the shameless monk asked himself, so he hurriedly replied, "want to think about it."


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Tell me, how do you want to die?" the shameless monk loosened the arm of the elder of Wuwang realm of Tianmo sect and continued to ask the elder of Wuwang realm of Tianmo sect.


    "What?" the elder of Wuwang realm of Tianmo sect looked at the shameless monk and asked.


    The shameless monk pointed to the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect and said, "see, that''s the end of not thinking about how to die. To tell you the truth, this is the eighth time he''s been unconscious."


    Seeing that the shameless monk pointed to him, the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect quickly continued to pretend to be unconscious.


    The elder of Wuwang realm of Tianmo sect trembled. I don''t know whether it was because of fear or some other reasons.


    "Come on, have you thought about it? Oh, let me tell you again, it''s impossible to die happily."


    The shameless monk thought for a moment and said to the elder of Wuwang realm of the heavenly demon sect.


    "Well, how can you die?" the elder of the King Wu realm of the demon sect kept trembling at the shameless monk and said.


    "I can satisfy you no matter how you want to die, Buddha." the shameless monk smelled the speech and looked at the elder of the king of martial arts realm of Tianmo sect.


    I saw that the elder of Wuwang realm of Tianmo sect had been hesitating, and I couldn''t tell why.


    "Forget it, Buddha, let me help you." the shameless monk looked at the hesitant elder of the martial arts realm of Tianmo sect and said.


    Then the elder of the King Wu realm of the Tianmo sect was treated the same as Yimao, the elder of the later King Wu realm of the Feiyun sword sect.


    At this time, the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect looked at the elder of the realm of King Wu of Tianmo sect, and couldn''t help thinking of his past experience.


    After repeated several times, Zhou Yi really couldn''t stand it. Looking at the elder of the later state of King Wu of Feiyun sword Sect on the ground, he opened his mouth to the shameless monk and said, "well, let''s finish early. We have to continue on our way."


    The shameless monk nodded and said, "OK, it''s over."


    After that, he looked at the elder of the later state of King Wu of Feiyun sword Sect on the ground and muttered, "the boss has spoken. Let''s have a good time."


    Then a long sword appeared in the hands of the shameless monk and cut off the head of the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect.


    As for another elder in the realm of King Wu of Tianmo sect, he is much luckier than the elder in the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect, twice less than the elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    The shameless monk didn''t even look at the elder of the Wuwang realm of the famous Tianmo sect. The long sword in his hand went down again.


    "Well, brother Yi, let''s go." the shameless monk said to Zhou Yi after finishing everything.


    Zhou Yi looked at the elder of King Wu realm of Tianmo sect and another elder of later King Wu realm of Feiyun sword Sect on the ground and nodded slightly to the shameless monk.


    Then the shameless monk and Zhou Yi continued to drive in the direction of white snow city.


    In a flash, it was the day of the next day.


    At this time, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk are still on their way towards the white snow city.


    Wang pangzi and Xueyan Pavilion, as well as the strongman of the Seven Star temple, led the troops from Xuefeng city to Baiyuan city.


    At the same time, in the white snow city, the Allied forces of invite moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo cult began a large-scale city killing operation after capturing the white snow city.


    At this time, all the other people in the white snow city became dead bodies except for the alliance of yuexianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo cult.


    Bodies can be seen everywhere in white snow city. There are blood and stumps everywhere. This is because most people evacuated white snow city when it was attacked. If they did not evacuate, white snow city is a big city with a population of one million in the sphere of influence of Xueyan Pavilion. I would be afraid to think about it.


    What would a million corpses look like?


    The killing of the city invited the Allied forces of the three major sects of yuexianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo cult to participate, but it was the people of Tianmo sect who took the lead.


    In any case, the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect are the initiators of the slaughtering city.

 Chapter 876

    At this time, the Allied forces of the three main sects of the invited moon immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect have also occupied the city master''s house. More than 30 elders of the Wuwang realm among the Allied forces of the invited moon immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect gathered in the hall of the city master''s house.


    The leader is a strong man at the peak of the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect.


    "Everyone knows about Xuefeng city?" the elder of the top of the king of Wu of the Tianmo sect looked around for a week and said.


    "What are you going to do now?" then, before everyone could speak, the elder of the peak of the king of Wu of the Tianmo sect said again


    "The whole army goes out to attack Xuefeng city. As long as we take Xuefeng City, when the forces behind us come, we can launch a general attack on Xueyan Pavilion." an elder in the later period of King Wu of invited moon Xianzong said.


    "Well, that''s a good proposal," said the elder of the peak of the king of Wu of the Tianmo sect after pondering for a while.


    "No, we haven''t figured out the details of the mysterious man who suddenly appeared in Xueyan Pavilion for the time being. If we set out in such a hasty way, will the whole army be destroyed like them?" an elder at the peak of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Well, it''s just like that. Are we going to fight or defend?" the elder at the peak of the king of Wu of the Tianmo sect thought about it and asked the people.


    Then I saw that there was an endless stream of comments in the hall of the city master''s house in white snow city. After a long time, there was still no progress.


    A group of Wuwang strongmen led by Feiyun sword sect proposed to defend and wait for the reinforcements from the rear, while the elders of invited moon Xianzong thought they would take the initiative to attack.


    As for the strongman in the realm of King Wu of Tianmo sect, he doesn''t want to express his ideas at all.


    "OK. We''d better wait for the reinforcements from the rear. Anyway, it''s not in a hurry. It''s just a few days later." the elder of the later peak of the king of Wu of the Tianmo cult glanced at the people in the hall and said in a deep voice.


    Then I saw dozens of strong men in the realm of King Wu scattered in the hall of the city master''s house of white snow city.


    After several days of running, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk finally came to a place less than 100 miles away from the white snow city.


    "Wait. There''s something." Zhou Yi stopped the shameless monk from moving forward and whispered.


    The shameless monk immediately raised his vigilance and looked carefully at the situation around him.


    Then Zhou Yi and the shameless monk hid in the grass.


    After a while, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk heard a sound of footsteps coming towards Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    After hearing the sound, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk looked at each other, and then both held their breath.


    Soon after, I saw two inner disciples of Tianmo sect. The people in Taoist robes appeared in front of Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    "I don''t know what the elder thinks. Set up a camp here." a skinny inner disciple of Tianmo sect complained to another shorter disciple of Tianmo sect.


    "Hehe, how can you know what the elders think? Otherwise, you are an elder and can suffer such a crime here."


    The shorter inner disciple of Tianmo sect smiled and responded to the man.


    "Bullshit, if I were an elder, I would be much wiser than them." the thin disciple of Tianmo sect suddenly raised his voice and shouted.


    Seeing this, the shorter inner disciple of Tianmo sect quickly covered the mouth of the thin inner disciple of Tianmo sect and whispered a warning: "Wang Liu, you don''t want to be good, do you? There is an elder over the barracks."


    After hearing the speech, the inner disciple of Tianmo sect named Wang Liu looked at the direction of the barracks and couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    Then Wang Liu said again, "thanks to your reminding, Li Niu, I almost forgot that the elder came with us."


    Li Niu glanced at Wang Liu and said, "just because of your memory, I really don''t know what to do."


    After hearing the speech, Wang Liu glanced at Li Niu, thought about it and said, "when you become the leader, you will be appointed an elder. Then everything will be ordered to be done for you. I will be a shopkeeper. Ha ha ha."


    After that, Wang Liu laughed.


    "Wang Liu, you can''t talk nonsense. If others hear us, we''ll be finished." Li Niu looked around and said cautiously to Wang Liu.


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? There are only two of us here. The elder is in the barracks now. Is there a ghost or not?" Wang Liu looked at Li Niu and a trace of disgust flashed in his eyes.


    "How can you help me take care of the Tianmo cult in the future?" Wang Liu looked at Li Niu and said.


    It looks like the leader of the Tianmo sect belongs to himself.


    At this time, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk, who were hiding in the dark, looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    Then Zhou Yi''s mind moved, and two soul chasing needles appeared. After hesitating, Zhou Yi manipulated the soul chasing needle to stab Wang Liu and Li Niu.


    After an instant, he saw Wang Liu and Li Niu, stared wide and fell to the ground. Wang Liu and Li Niu didn''t know how they died until they died.


    Then the shameless monk and Zhou Yi came out of the grass.


    "Change your clothes again." Zhou Yi glanced at Wang Liu and Li Niu on the ground and said.


    The shameless monk nodded at the speech.


    After a while, Wang Liu and Li Niu were stripped of their coats and lying naked in the grass.


    Ambitious Wang Liu estimated that he would not know this outcome until he died. He died inexplicably. Even his clothes were stripped away.


    However, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk didn''t have time to worry about what Wang Liu and Li Niu thought. Zhou Yi and the shameless monk, who changed into the Taoist robe of the demon sect, walked slowly towards the barracks.


    "Brother Yi, what do you think the Allied forces of the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect are going to do here?" the shameless monk asked Zhou Yi.


    "I think it''s going to build a post here. It should be like this." Zhou Yi thought about it and said to the shameless monk.


    I saw the shameless monk smell the speech and no longer tangle with this problem. He opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "what shall we do next?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the direction of the barracks, hesitated for a moment and said, "let''s solve the elder first."


    The shameless monk nodded after hearing the speech.


    After a while, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk appeared in front of the barracks. Zhou Yi hesitated for a while and said to the shameless monk, "I''ll go in by myself. Wait for me."


    Then, without waiting for the shameless monk to speak, Zhou Yi went in towards the barracks.


    "Didn''t you let you go to watch? Invited moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and the Allied forces of the three major sects of our Tianmo sect will send someone to come back later. Who told you to come back?" an elder of the early state of King Wu of Tianmo sect said with his back to Zhou Yi without looking back.


    Zhou Yi''s heart moved slightly when he heard the speech. Will someone else come?


    "Hmm? Why don''t you talk?" the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect saw that Zhou Yi didn''t speak, so he looked back at Zhou Yi,


    "Are you?" the elder of the early state of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect suddenly found that Zhou Yi didn''t bring the two inner disciples of the early martial arts division, and quickly shouted to Zhou Yi.


    "Hehe, it''s late." Zhou Yi sneered. Lingxiao sword appeared behind the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect and cut it towards the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect.


    Where is the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the Mingtian demon sect Zhou Yi''s opponent? In an instant, I saw the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the Mingtian demon sect spit out blood.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi did not hesitate, and once again attacked the elder of the early state of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect.


    When the "bang" sounded, the simple barracks suddenly fell apart, and the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect also flew out upside down.


    Zhou Yi rushed to the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect, hesitated, picked up the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect and walked away.


    The shameless monk also kept up with Zhou Yi.


    After a while, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk took the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect to a hidden place.


    Then Zhou Yi threw the elder of the early state of the famous King of Wu of Tianmo Sect on the ground.


    "Who are you? Who are you?" the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect looked at Zhou Yi and hurriedly asked.


    "Don''t ask me who I am. I''ll ask you a few questions first." Zhou Yi looked at the elder of the early state of the famous Tianmo sect and said faintly to the elder of the early state of the famous Tianmo sect.


    "Who are you? What on earth do you want to do?" the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect looked at Zhou Yi, a flash of panic flashed in his eyes, and hurriedly asked Zhou Yi.


    "Hey, didn''t brother Yi just ask a few questions," the shameless monk said to the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect.


    "Brother Yi? Are you Zhou Yi?" the elder of the early state of the famous King Wu of Tianmo sect murmured at the speech, then looked at Zhou Yi in horror and asked.


    "Ouch, yes, I can guess your identity." the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Hehe, I hope your choice will be as smart and as smart as this," Zhou Yi said with a sneer at the elder of the early state of the famous King of martial arts of Tianmo sect.


    "What do you want to do? I warn you, I''m the elder of Tianmo sect. Don''t mess around." the elder of the early state of King Wu of Tianmo sect looked at Zhou Yi and threatened.


    A "pa" sounded.


    Zhou Yi slapped on the face of the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect, looked at the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect and shouted, "didn''t you wake up? Can''t you see the current situation? Huh?"


    It''s not waiting for the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of Mingtian demon sect to speak.


    "Pa" sounded again.


    This time it was smoked by a shameless monk.


    The shameless monk opened his mouth and said to the elder of the early state of the famous King of Wu of Tianmo sect: "wake up. Now you are not in Tianmo sect, so your identity as an elder of Tianmo sect can''t scare people."


    At this time, the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of Mingtian demon sect was in a mood to cry. How could he be so unlucky? How could he meet such two people and smoke people when he disagreed? Is that really good?


    "Why do you Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and the three main gates of moon invitation immortal sect want to build barracks here?" Zhou Yi asked as he looked at the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect.


    I saw that the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect closed his mouth, bowed his head and said nothing.


    Zhou Yi glanced at the shameless monk, then saw the shameless monk understand, raised his arm and slapped the elder in the early state of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect in the face.

 Chapter 877

    Then I saw the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect fall to the ground, spit out a mouthful of blood, and several teeth appeared on the ground with the blood.


    "Ah, little beast, my teeth." the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect shouted at the shameless monk.


    "Hehe, if you continue like this, I promise your teeth will leave you. Believe it or not?" the shameless monk sneered.


    The elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect contracted his pupils and closed his mouth.


    "Now we can say that you Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect have the purpose of inviting the moon immortal sect?" Zhou Yi glanced faintly and asked the elder of the early state of King Wu of Tianmo Sect on the ground.


    "Little beast, do you want to know this? Dream, I won''t betray our sect." the elder of the early state of King Wu of Tianmo cult looked at the shameless monk and Zhou Yi and said coldly.


    After saying that, I saw a black pill in the hands of the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the Tianmo sect. I didn''t know the mystery. In an instant, the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the Tianmo sect suddenly swallowed the pill.


    Then he saw that the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect fell to the ground and died.


    Zhou Yi frowned and looked at the elder of the early state of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect in front of him. He was speechless for a while. Why didn''t he guard against such a skill.


    "Shit. How dare you play like this." the shameless monk looked at the elder of the early state of the famous King Wu of Tianmo sect and scolded.


    "Forget it, let''s move on." Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and said


    Hearing the speech, the shameless monk nodded to Zhou Yi and responded: "brother Yi, the elder of the heavenly demon sect said that someone would come later? Should we wait?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head slightly and said, "no, it''s the main purpose for us to get to the white snow city quickly."


    "OK, let''s go now." the shameless monk responded to Zhou Yi without hesitation.


    Then Zhou Yi and the shameless monk set out quickly in the direction of white snow city.


    The distance of 100 Li was only more than half an hour when Zhou Yi and the shameless monk were on their way with all their strength.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" an elite disciple of Feiyun sword sect, who is at the peak of martial arts, shouted loudly after seeing Zhou Yi and the shameless monk standing on the wall.


    Zhou Yi and shameless monk are now wearing the Taoist clothes of the inner disciples of Tianmo sect, and their accomplishments have been reduced to the mid-term level of martial arts.


    As for the appearance, it has long been changed.


    Therefore, among the Allied forces of Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect and Yuexian sect, they are not afraid to be recognized.


    "We came back from the barracks in front of us and did business at the order of the elders of our Tianmo sect." Zhou Yi looked at the elite disciple of the peak state of the martial arts division of Feiyun sword sect and responded.


    "Work? What do you do?" who knows that the elite disciple of the peak state of the martial arts division of Feiyun sword sect asked reluctantly.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you anything," said Zhou Yi, neither humble nor arrogant,


    "If you don''t tell me why today, don''t dream of entering the city." the elite disciple of the martial arts division of Feiyun sword sect shouted.


    Immediately after hearing the speech, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk frowned and looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter?" then came a voice.


    I saw an elite disciple of the top martial arts teacher of Tianmo sect appear on the wall, staring at Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    "Elder martial brother, we are the disciples in the barracks ahead. We came back to do something at the order of the elder. But the elder martial brother of Feiyun sword sect has been blocking us." Zhou Yi said to the elite disciple of the top martial arts division of the famous Tianmo sect,


    "Oh? And this?" that day, the elite disciple of the martial arts peak state of the demon sect was confused. Goose egg looked at Zhou Yi, and then looked at the elite disciple of the Feiyun sword sect next to him. Asked.


    "Is that so?"


    The elite disciple at the peak of the martial arts division of Feiyun sword sect snorted coldly and said, "so what? Can they go in and out freely if they are the disciples of your Tianmo sect? No one can go out without the elders'' keepsake."


    I saw that the elite disciple of the peak state of the martial arts division of the Tianmo sect looked coldly in vain. Looking at the elite disciple of the peak state of the martial arts division of the Feiyun sword sect, I said, "what do you mean? Our Tianmo sect and your Feiyun sword sect have a joint relationship. If you are against our Tianmo sect, you are not afraid that I will tell the elder?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the elite disciple of Tianmo sect and the elite disciple of Yunjian sect. He was speechless for a moment. He didn''t expect that things would develop into such a situation.


    After thinking about it, Zhou Yi spoke to the elite disciple of Tianmo sect and the elite disciple of Yunjian sect and said, "don''t quarrel, senior brothers. I''ll go back and ask the elder for a token. You hurt the harmony between Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect. I can''t bear it."


    Immediately, Zhou Yi''s words made the elite disciple of the peak state of the martial arts division of Tianmo sect and the elite disciple of the peak state of the martial arts division of Yunjian sect stop arguing. The elite disciple of the peak state of the martial arts division of Tianmo sect looked at the elite disciple of the peak state of the martial arts division of Yunjian sect and snorted coldly.


    "Look, our younger martial brother of Tianmo sect tries more. I don''t want you to fly cloud sword sect, hum."


    After hearing the speech, the elite disciple of Feiyun sword sect looked at the elite disciple of the peak state of Tianmo sect, snorted coldly and walked towards the bottom of the city wall.


    "Hehe, OK, younger martial brothers, come in."


    Then the elite disciple of the martial arts master of the Tianmo sect spoke to Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    "OK, thanks for your accommodation, senior brother."


    Zhou Yi and shameless monk Wen Yan hugged and thanked the elite disciple of the martial arts master of the famous Tianmo sect.


    Then I saw the gate of white snow city slowly open.


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk looked at each other and walked in.


    "Well, what''s the smell?" he asked as soon as he entered the gate. There was a strong fishy smell. The shameless monk whispered to Zhou Yi.


    "Blood, the smell of blood." Zhou Yi hesitated and responded to the shameless monk.


    "The smell of blood? How can it be so strong?" the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi in doubt and continued to ask Zhou Yi.


    "I don''t know. This is not a place to talk. Let''s talk first." Zhou Yi responded to the shameless monk, and then quickly walked towards the white snow city.


    The shameless monk quickly followed Zhou Yi''s footsteps.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk appeared in an old house.


    "Isn''t Tianmo cult, Feiyun sword sect and moon inviting immortal sect slaughtering the city?"


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk saw the situation along the way just now. Although after some treatment, the body disappeared, but the blood remained on the ground and solidified.


    The shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid so. Up to now, there are people from Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect. Where can I see anyone else?" Zhou Yi thought for a moment and responded to the shameless monk.


    "Shit, these damn bastards can do such things as slaughtering the city. Don''t Feiyun sword sect and moon invitation immortal sect always think they are famous and decent, how can they do such things?" the shameless monk shouted angrily.


    "Keep your voice down and you''ll be hurt if you''re found. It must be dominated by the Tianmo sect. At that time, you can''t get rid of the relationship with the Feiyun sword sect and the moon inviting immortal sect." Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and whispered.


    The shameless monk looked around when he heard the speech and saw that no one was relieved this time.


    "What shall we do now? Have we been waiting here?" the shameless monk hesitated for a moment and asked,


    "No, we think about the direction of the city master''s residence. It''s all in ruins. It''s meaningless to stay here." Zhou Yi responded to the shameless monk.


    "Start now? Or wait until evening?" the shameless monk looked at the sky and asked Zhou Yi.


    "In the evening, it should be more convenient." Zhou Yi thought about it and replied.


    The shameless monk nodded. Then Zhou Yi and the shameless monk stopped talking and sat on the ground.


    At this time, three elders of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect walked out of the city gate with more than 30 inner disciples of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and Tianmo sect towards the direction of the barracks.


    I don''t know how long later, the three elders of the martial arts realm of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect, as well as the inner disciples of the martial arts realm of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect, came to the place where the barracks were located.


    "No, it must be the people from Xueyan Pavilion." the elder of Wuwang realm of Feiyun sword sect looked at the fragmented barracks and said.


    "Tell us the news quickly, and we''ll go back quickly to prepare for defense." the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect said.


    Then I saw more than 30 disciples in the martial arts realm of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect, all looking at the surrounding situation with vigilance.


    "Withdraw, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time." the elder of the Tianmo sect was also nervous, looking at the surrounding environment and said.


    The news of the attack on the barracks has spread to snow white city.


    In the hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    All the elders of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect gathered here.


    "All the disciples are strictly guarded. Once there is any grass blowing, report it immediately. In addition, don''t do anything about the barracks of the outpost for the time being. Arrange the disciples to lurk hundreds of miles away from the white snow city. Once they find the power of Xueyan Pavilion, send a message immediately." the elder of the king of Wu peak state of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three major sects of the heaven demon sect opened his mouth and ordered.


    "Yes."


    All the elders of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect responded.


    Then he saw that all the elders of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect dispersed from the hall of the city master''s house of white snow city.


    At this time, every Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and the Allied forces of the three major sects of Tianmo sect in Baixue city all raised their vigilance and fought with twelve points of spirit.


    I''m afraid I''ll encounter the attack of Xueyan Pavilion if I''m not careful.

 Chapter 878

    Night fell quickly.


    In the white snow city, in the dilapidated house, two figures sitting on the ground slowly stood up.


    The two men were Zhou Yi and the shameless monk. Then Zhou Yi and the shameless monk looked at each other.


    The shameless monk said, "shall we start now or wait a little longer?"


    Zhou Yi got up and walked to the window. He looked at the coalition forces of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect, which were constantly rushing outside. A trace of doubt appeared on his face.


    "How could there be so many allied forces of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect." Zhou Yi frowned and thought for a while, muttering.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" the shameless monk saw Zhou Yi''s appearance, stood up from the ground, walked to the edge of the window, looked outside and asked Zhou Yi in doubt.


    "It''s all right. Let''s wait a little longer." Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and said.


    "Wait a little longer? Anyway, it''s just late at night. Let''s wait until midnight. At that time, most of the coalition forces of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect should rest." the shameless monk thought for a while and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Well, OK, then act after midnight." Zhou Yi nodded and responded to the shameless monk.


    At this time, another group of people rushed by from the corner of the house.


    "Did they find us?" shameless and slightly surprised, he looked at Zhou Yi and asked him.


    "It should be. After all, the barracks can''t be hidden from the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect. They know it sooner or later." Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment and responded to the shameless monk.


    "In this case, we have to be careful. If they find us, we can''t escape." the shameless monk lowered his voice and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Well, be careful. Don''t expose your position unless you have to. If you are found running away from the city, don''t fight. Once you fight, it will be more difficult to get away." Zhou Yi thought about it and said to the shameless monk.


    At this time, Zhou Yi has regretted why he brought shameless monks. It doesn''t mean that bringing shameless monks is a burden, but the degree of danger has increased a lot, which is far less convenient than when one is alone.


    "Well, I know, Zhou Yi, you don''t have to worry about me." the shameless monk flashed a firmness in his eyes and said to Zhou Yi.


    The shameless monk seems to know what Zhou Yi is thinking, and the shameless monk also knows the current situation, so he said this to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi nodded at the shameless monk and said, "there are a large number of people in the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect. We will act separately later. If we can kill or not, don''t force it. It''s more important to ensure our concealment."


    The shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi, hesitated for a moment and said, "OK."


    At this time, another sound of footsteps came towards the house where Zhou Yi and the shameless monk were located.


    "Let''s watch carefully. Two people from Xueyan Pavilion sneaked into the white snow city. Once they found it, they quickly sent out the signal." Zhou Yi saw a line of Neiming disciples in the martial arts realm of Feiyun sword sect coming towards his own direction through a glimmer of light, and the speaker was an elite disciple of Feiyun sword sect in the peak state of martial arts.


    Zhou Yi frowned slightly after hearing the speech. It seems that as expected, the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect have found themselves and the shameless monk and sneaked into the white snow city.


    "Everyone, those two are dressed in the Taoist clothes of Tianmo sect." at this time, the elite disciple of Feiyun sword sect, who is at the peak of martial arts, spoke again to the inner disciple of martial arts behind him.


    "Elder martial brother, we know." the remaining nine internal disciples of Feiyun sword sect said in unison to the elite disciple of Feiyun sword sect at the peak of martial arts.


    Zhou Yi looked at the ten inner disciples of Feiyun sword sect. When they were about to walk in front of the house, he stepped back from the window.


    Then I saw the ten disciples of Feiyun sword sect scattered around, constantly looking for the whereabouts of Zhou Yi and the shameless monk, and soon gathered together again.


    "Have you found anything unusual?" the elite disciple of Feiyun sword sect, who is at the peak of martial arts, looked at the nine inner disciples of Feiyun sword sect in front of him and asked.


    "No." all the nine inner disciples of Feiyun sword sect shook their heads and responded to the elite disciple of Feiyun sword sect, the peak of martial arts.


    The elite disciple of Feiyun sword sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts division, frowned at Wen Yan and said shortly after coming over: "go and continue to search forward."


    Then he saw the elite disciple of Feiyun sword sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts school, walking towards the front with nine other inner disciples of Feiyun sword sect.


    In the dilapidated house, Zhou Yi and shameless monk sang both breathed a sigh of relief. Then Zhou Yi and shameless monk jumped off the beam.


    "It was a close call. I almost got caught." the shameless monk gasped and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Indeed, it seems that the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect have completely noticed us. I''m afraid the whole city will be searched. Now we are moving in the direction they have searched."


    Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment and said.


    After that, the shameless monk nodded to Zhou Yi and agreed to Zhou Yi''s proposal.


    So Zhou Yi and the shameless monk carefully walked out of the dilapidated house and walked in two directions.


    However, not long later, Zhou Yi met people from Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect, the second wave of search.


    At this time, Zhou Yi has changed into the Taoist clothes of Feiyun sword school.


    "Stop, who are you?" the leading elite disciple of the peak state of Qiuyue Xianzong martial arts division looked at Zhou Yi carefully and asked in a deep voice.


    "Hum, young generation, do you know who I am? Dare to yell at me." Zhou Yi looked at the elite disciple of the peak state of the martial arts division of the moon inviting immortal sect, snorted coldly and shouted.


    After that, Zhou Yi''s momentum of the king of martial arts was exposed. He immediately pressed the elite disciples of the peak state of the martial arts division of the moon inviting immortal sect in front of him, as well as several inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect of the martial arts division behind him. All of them were out of breath for a moment.


    "Elder, I have no eyes. I don''t know that elder is an elder of Feiyun sword sect. I''m really sorry. Please take back your authority and cough," the elite disciple of the moon invitation immortal sect, who is at the peak of martial arts, asked Zhou Yi for mercy.


    Zhou Yi once again gave a cold hum to the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts teacher.


    All of a sudden, the elite disciple of the invited moon immortal sect at the peak of the martial arts division and the inner disciple of the invited moon immortal sect behind him vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Several of the disciples of the Yuexian sect, whose strength was only the initial cultivation of the martial arts division, spit out several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Elder, what does this mean?" the elite disciple of the peak state of the martial arts division of the moon inviting immortal sect immediately looked very ugly and asked Zhou Yi in a low voice.


    "Hum, what do you mean? Go back and ask your elders. If you provoke me again, you won''t go away." Zhou Yi''s face was cold in vain after hearing the speech, and said to the elite disciple of the peak state of the martial arts division of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    "Elder generation, don''t you care about the alliance between Feiyun sword sect, our moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of Tianmo sect?" the disciple of moon inviting immortal sect, who is at the peak of martial arts, asked Zhou Yi in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, take three main sects to crush me. When did our Feiyun sword sect fear things? If I was bluffed by you yellow haired boy, my cultivation in the realm of the king of martial arts would be white." Zhou Yi said coldly to the elite disciple of the moon invitation immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts division.


    After saying that, Zhou Yi''s momentum suddenly pressed on the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts teacher.


    At this time, King Wu of Zhou Yi''s later cultivation, and the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect is only the peak cultivation of the martial arts teacher. How can there be any room for resistance in the face of Zhou Yi''s momentum.


    Suddenly, the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect at the peak of the martial arts division vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and several inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect at the peak of the martial arts division wanted to come forward to help him, but they were all drunk back by the elite younger brother of the moon inviting immortal sect at the peak of the martial arts division.


    "OK, sir, I''ve accepted it today." the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who is at the peak of martial arts, looked at Zhou Yi, flashed a cruel look in his eyes, and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Hehe, I don''t seem convinced by your appearance?" Zhou Yi smiled and asked the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts teacher.


    "The elder is very powerful. How can the younger generation be unconvinced? I just hope the elder can have a proper statement when facing our elders." the elite disciple of the moon invitation immortal sect, who is at the peak of martial arts, looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi felt a trace of unhappiness on his face, but he was secretly happy at the bottom of his heart. He was worried about the time when the elite disciple of the moon invitation immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts division, would bow his head and admit his mistake and find any chance to continue to make trouble for him, Unexpectedly, the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who is at the peak of martial arts, took the initiative to send him to the door.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yu said to the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who is at the peak of the martial arts division, "ha ha, it seems that you little beast don''t have a long memory. I''ll teach you a lesson with those bullshit elders of the moon inviting immortal sect. What''s the matter? Don''t you need anything to say to teach people?"


    After hearing the speech, the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher suddenly looked as uncomfortable as eating excrement. He secretly sighed how he could meet such a hob meat, neither soft nor hard. For a time, the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher really didn''t know what to do.


    Just now, the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher has said that. If you lower your head now, the face of the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher doesn''t matter, but where do you put the face of the moon inviting immortal sect?


    Moreover, once such a thing comes out, the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who is at the peak of martial arts, doesn''t have to think about it. He also knows his end. He will definitely be asked by a group of elders of the moon inviting immortal sect to have tea and talk.


    At this time, the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who is at the peak of the martial arts division, can only harden his head and say to Zhou Yi: "ha ha, what the elder taught is that it is absolutely impossible to give up so easily just to slander my moon inviting immortal sect."


    "Little beast, you are really the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, and you dare to threaten me." Zhou Yi looked at the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts teacher, and shouted.

 Chapter 879

    I saw that the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher sniffed at the corners of his mouth. Zhou Yi scolded the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher one by one.


    The elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who is at the peak of the martial arts division, dare not answer back. He can only listen like this.


    "Senior, if there''s nothing wrong, we have to continue to search for the people in Xueyan Pavilion." the elite disciple of moon inviting immortal sect, who is at the peak of martial arts, looked at Zhou Yi and said quietly.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi looked up and down at the elite disciple of the moon invitation immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts division. He thought, as expected, it seems that the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect have indeed found themselves and the shameless monk have entered the white snow city.


    "Hehe, little beast, don''t use these things to intimidate me. There are many disciples searching for the thieves of the two Xueyan Pavilion. It doesn''t matter whether you have them or not." Zhou Yi looked at the elite disciple of the moon invitation immortal sect at the peak of the martial arts teacher and said.


    "What do you mean, master? Do you have to make the relationship between our moon inviting immortal sect and your Feiyun sword sect bad?" the elite disciple of moon inviting immortal sect, who is at the peak of martial arts, looked at Zhou Yi and asked in a dignified way.


    "Hehe, it''s OK for the little beast to leave. Kneel on the ground and knock my head three times. I''ll let you leave as soon as I''m happy." Zhou Yi smiled hehe and said to the elite disciple of moon invitation immortal sect, the peak of martial arts.


    "You deceive people too much. Does Feiyun sword sect really intend to break with our invited moon immortal sect?" the elite disciple of invited moon immortal sect, who is at the peak of martial arts, immediately raised a group of anger in his heart. At this time, he no longer ignored Zhou Yi''s identity as an elder of Feiyun sword sect and questioned Zhou Yi loudly.


    "Little beast, are you sure you can represent the whole moon inviting immortal sect alone?" Zhou Yi ignored the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher and asked again to the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher.


    "I, why can''t I represent the moon inviting immortal sect." the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher suddenly lost most of his confidence after hearing the speech. It''s undoubtedly exaggerated to say that the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher can replace the moon inviting immortal sect alone.


    "Little beast, are you kneeling or not? I don''t have so much time to waste on you." Zhou Yi glared at the elite disciple of the moon invitation immortal sect, who is at the peak of martial arts, and asked coldly.


    The elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts division, hesitated for a while after hearing the speech.


    A "pop" sounded.


    The elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of martial arts, fell to his knees.


    "Elder martial brother, no, No." seeing this, the inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the martial arts realm behind the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the martial arts peak state hurriedly stopped the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the martial arts peak state.


    "Hehe, get down on your knees." Zhou Yi shouted in a deep voice when he saw the remaining disciples of Feiyun sword sect in the martial arts realm.


    "Old dog, don''t deceive people too much. We invite the moon immortal sect don''t have any cowards." an inner disciple of invite the moon immortal sect, a grumpy martial arts master, looked at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    Wen Yan, the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect at the peak of the martial arts division, shouted to the inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect at the irritable martial arts division.


    "Shut up and kneel down."


    "I, you, elder martial brother, you..." the inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was a grumpy martial arts master, looked at the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts master, and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Zhou Yi''s face was instantly cold. Looking at the inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the martial arts realm, a psychic force appeared in his hand, and immediately attacked the inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the martial arts realm.


    "Bang" sounded.


    I saw that the inner disciple of the martial arts realm of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was grumpy, instantly fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts division, shouted to Zhou Yi, "you, you killed him."


    "Hmm? Shouldn''t we kill them? It''s also a disaster for such people to stay with you. It''s better to kill them directly." Zhou Yi turned his head and looked coldly at the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who is at the peak of martial arts, and said.


    "Do the rest kneel? Otherwise, this person will be your end." Zhou Yi then looked around for a week, and several inner disciples of the Yuexian sect who were standing in front of him pointed to the inner disciple of the Yuexian sect who was a grumpy martial arts Sect on the ground, and said coldly.


    In the next second, all the other disciples in the martial arts realm of Yuexian sect knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Zhou Yi


    Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction, but the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of martial arts, knelt on the ground and looked at Zhou Yi coldly.


    "What''s the matter with you, little beast? Do you want something exciting before you kowtow?" Zhou Yi asked, looking at the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, the peak of the martial arts teacher.


    The elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts division, didn''t speak after hearing the speech. After a while, he began to kowtow to Zhou Yi.


    "OK, OK, it''s really a good seedling of the moon inviting immortal sect. The future belongs to you, and I''m optimistic about you." Zhou Yi laughed twice and opened his mouth to the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect at the peak of martial arts and several inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect behind him.


    After hearing the speech, the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher and several inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect behind him felt as uncomfortable as eating bitter gourd.


    "Senior, can we leave now?" the elite disciple of moon inviting immortal sect, who is at the peak of martial arts, looked up at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "Well, I''m just not satisfied. You''ve seen what happened just now." Zhou Yi said to the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who is at the peak of martial arts.


    Just now, the inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was a grumpy martial arts master, spoke against Zhou Yi, which made Zhou Yi very unbearable. So Zhou Yi made trouble again with the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was the peak of the martial arts master.


    "Elder, you, how can you call you elder? Did you bully our younger generation by relying on your elder''s identity?" after hearing the speech, the elite disciple of the moon invitation immortal sect, who is at the peak of the martial arts teacher, couldn''t suppress his anger and questioned Zhou Yi again and again.


    "Hehe, isn''t it OK?" Zhou Yi''s face showed an evil smile and looked at the elite disciple of the moon invitation immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts teacher, and said.


    After saying that, before waiting for the action of the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher, Zhou Yi''s body suddenly changed and rushed to the middle of the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher and the remaining inner disciples of the martial arts realm of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Lingxiao sword didn''t know when it appeared in Zhou Yi''s hands. It quickly cut off the elite disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect and the other inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    For a time, Zhou Yi''s blood was dancing wildly around him.


    "You, you are not the elder of Feiyun sword sect." the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who is at the peak of the martial arts division, stared at the incredible scene in front of him and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Hehe, it''s a little late to know now." Zhou Yi smiled at the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher, and the Lingxiao sword in his hand cut off the neck of the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher without hesitation.


    In just a few seconds, the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher and the other inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect in the martial arts teacher state all fell into a pool of blood.


    Zhou Yi looked at the corpse on the ground and couldn''t help shaking his head. Then he saw a burst of black light on Zhou Yi''s hand and rushed towards the corpse of the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of martial arts and several other inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect in the martial arts realm.


    In the next second, the corpses of the elite disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of martial arts and several other inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect in the martial arts realm were rotting rapidly.


    A minute later, there was a pool of blood on the ground at this time, and there was no shadow of the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts division and several other inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect in the martial arts division state.


    Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction.


    At this time, the sound in the distance immediately aroused Zhou Yi''s vigilance. After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi hid in the dark.


    Soon after, only four or five inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect ran to the place where Zhou Yi fought with the elite disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of martial arts and several other inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect in the martial arts realm.


    "Younger martial brother, are you sure you heard the voice coming from here?" an inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was in the middle of the martial arts division, asked a nearby inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the early stage of the martial arts division.


    "Yes, I clearly heard the voice, but why no one?" the inner disciple of Yuexian sect, who was in the early stage of martial arts, looked around depressed and scratched his head.


    "Oh, I think there''s something wrong with your ears. Is it because you''re too nervous?" at this time, another inner disciple of Yuexian sect, who was in the early stage of martial arts, said.


    "Well, whether we have a look or not, it''s still necessary. Now it''s a critical moment. Be careful. There''s nothing wrong," said the inner disciple of the moon invitation immortal sect in the middle stage of King Wu


    Then he saw that the inner disciple of the Middle Kingdom of the king of Wu walked towards the distance with the other inner disciples of the martial arts realm of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Zhou Yi, who was hiding in the dark, breathed a sigh of relief. If his action had been half a minute in the evening, he would have been found by the inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect in the martial arts realm.

 Chapter 880

    Zhou Yi carefully observed his surroundings. When the inner disciples of the martial arts realm of the moon inviting immortal sect left, Zhou Yi rushed out in the dark.


    After seeing that there was no trace on the ground, Zhou Yi stepped forward and carefully lurked in the distance.


    Along the way, I met two pairs of search teams, one from Yuexian sect and the other from Feiyun sword sect.


    However, Zhou Yi was puzzled by the fact that he hadn''t seen anyone from Tianmo sect all the way.


    At this time, a loud noise spread among the snow white city. Suddenly Zhou Yi was inspired. How could it be?


    Soon after, Zhou Yi moved a little bit in the direction of the loud noise.


    "Come on, come on, come on, there''s something unusual over there in the west city."


    At this time, a search team of Feiyun sword sect passed by Zhou Yi. An elite disciple of Feiyun sword sect headed by a martial arts master at the peak shouted at the inner disciples of Feiyun sword sect behind him.


    Zhou Yi secretly listened to the words of the elite disciple of the peak state of the martial arts division of Feiyun sword school.


    situation? Is that the loud noise just now?


    Will the shameless monk be exposed?


    When he thought of this, Zhou Yi''s heart thumped. Suddenly, regardless of his hidden body, Zhou Yi rushed in the direction of the sound.


    At this time, Zhou Yi was dressed in the Taoist clothes of inviting the moon immortal sect, and the previous Taoist clothes of Feiyun sword sect had been changed.


    "Elder, it''s an elder." Zhou Yi surpassed a group of inner disciples of the martial arts realm of the moon inviting immortal sect. One of the inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect in the middle of the martial arts division said to the people next to him when he saw Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi looked back at the inner disciples of yuexianzong martial arts division, nodded faintly, and then quickly moved forward.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi saw many disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect gathered together.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi went to the innermost part and watched dozens of inner disciples of the martial arts realm of Tianmo Sect on the ground fall to the ground. One of the elite disciples of Tianmo sect, who was at the peak of martial arts, held a signal bomb in his hand and stared at him.


    It seems that this should be done by shameless monks, but no shameless monks have been found. It seems that shameless monks should be safe at this time.


    After thinking of this, Zhou Yi stepped back.


    Then I saw more and more people around me. At first, several elders of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and three major sects of Tianmo sect also came here.


    Zhou Yi lowered his accomplishments to the mid martial arts level and hid among the crowd.


    "Who is it? How dare you sneak into the white snow city to assassinate." an elder of Feiyun sword sect in the middle stage of King Wu looked at dozens of inner disciples of the martial arts realm of Tianmo Sect on the ground and said in a deep voice.


    "Well, don''t surround here. Let''s disperse. If you find any abnormal situation, send a signal immediately." an elder of the mid-term realm of the king of Wu of the invited moon immortal sect looked at the surrounding invited moon immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the inner disciple of the martial arts realm of the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect.


    Then, an elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Tianmo cult quickly came to him, looked at the body on the ground, looked cold, and soon after it passed, he opened his mouth to the people around him and asked, "did you find the murderer?"


    An elite disciple of the peak state of the martial arts division of the moon immortal sect hesitated for a moment, took a step forward, looked at the elder of the middle state of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect and said, "senior, I arrived here first, but I didn''t see the shadow of the murderer after I came."


    "Well, OK, I know. Please step back." after pondering for a while, the elder of the mid-term realm of the king of martial arts of Tianmo cult said to the elite disciple of the peak realm of the martial arts division of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Then the inner disciples of the martial arts realm of the three main schools of the moon inviting immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect scattered around.


    Of course, Zhou Yi also went to other places among the inner disciples of the martial arts realm of the three main schools of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect.


    "Hey, how do I think you''re a little unfamiliar?" an inner disciple of the mid-term state of a martial arts teacher of the Yuexian sect looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Elder martial brother may not be here. Younger martial brother, I often stay closed when I''m at the door, so it''s normal that this elder martial brother hasn''t seen me." Zhou Yi smiled and looked at the inner disciple of Yuexian sect, who was in the middle stage of martial arts, and explained.


    "Oh, that''s true. It''s really valuable to see you today. Ha ha." Zhou Yi''s cultivation at this time seems to be in the middle of the martial arts division. But Zhou Yi''s elder martial brother makes the inner disciple of the mid martial arts division feel very comfortable.


    "Where, where, elder martial brother, it''s important." Zhou Yi hugged his fist and said to the inner disciple of Yuexian sect, who was in the middle stage of martial arts.


    "Well, younger martial brother, let''s keep up." the inner disciple of the inviting moon immortal sect in the middle stage of the martial arts division smiled, looked at Zhou Yi, pointed to the other inner disciples of the inviting moon immortal sect''s martial arts division in front and said.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s face showed a painful look and looked at the inner disciple of Yuexian sect in the middle stage of martial arts.


    "What''s the matter? Younger martial brother, are you all right?" the inner disciple of inviting the moon immortal sect in the middle stage of martial arts looked at Zhou Yi and asked hurriedly.


    "Elder martial brother, I''m a little anxious. Why don''t you want to follow me? I''ll just follow me later." Zhou Yi looked at the inner disciple of moon invitation immortal sect in the middle stage of martial arts with an embarrassed face and said.


    "Oh, that''s right. It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for you here for a while. We can take care of you later." the inner disciple of moon invitation immortal sect, who was in the middle stage of martial arts, said to Zhou Yi without hesitation.


    "In that case, thank you, elder martial brother." Zhou Yi smiled hard at the inner disciple of Yuexian sect, who was in the middle stage of martial arts, and said.


    "It doesn''t matter, younger martial brother, go quickly. The people in front will go far later." the inner disciple of moon invitation immortal sect, who was in the middle stage of martial arts, looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Then Zhou Yi didn''t say anything more. He nodded faintly to the inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the middle stage of the martial arts division, and walked towards the dark.


    ......


    Soon after, Zhou Yi came out of the dark.


    Seeing this, the inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was in the middle stage of martial arts, smiled and said to Zhou Yi, "younger martial brother, it''s over so soon?"


    Zhou Yi responded with a smile when he heard the speech. He opened his mouth and said to the inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the middle stage of martial arts: "elder martial brother, wait here. How can I make you wait so long."


    After hearing the speech, the inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was in the middle stage of the martial arts division, was even happier. He was already moved to decide whether to accept Zhou Yi as a younger brother.


    The inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was in the middle stage of the martial arts division, carefully studied Zhou Yi for a while and said to Zhou Yi, "OK, younger martial brother, let''s go quickly. The people in front have disappeared."


    After that, he saw that the inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was in the middle stage of the martial arts division, took the lead in walking forward, and Zhou Yi also walked behind him.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s mind moved. Lingxiao sword appeared in his hand and cut off the neck of the inner disciple of Yuexian sect, who was in the middle stage of martial arts.


    At the same time, the inner disciple of Yuexian sect, who was in the middle stage of martial arts, felt the danger behind him and looked back in an instant.


    "Younger martial brother, you?" the inner disciple of Yuexian sect, who was in the middle stage of martial arts, stared at Zhou Yi and said subconsciously


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword reached the neck of the inner disciple of Yuexian sect, who was in the middle stage of martial arts.


    "Bang"


    There was a sound.


    The head of the inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was in the middle stage of the martial arts division, flew out of his neck and fell to the ground.


    Then the inner disciple of Yuexian sect, who was in the middle stage of martial arts, fell to the ground.


    Zhou Yi glanced at the inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was in the middle stage of the martial arts division. Without paying attention to his body, he quickly followed up to the front.


    After a while, Zhou Yi saw several other inner disciples of the martial arts realm of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    "Eh? Why did you come back by yourself? What about the person you were with?" an elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was led by a martial arts master at the peak, looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi knew that the person mentioned in the mouth of the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts division, was the inner disciple of the mid-term martial arts division of the moon inviting immortal sect who had just died in his own hands.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi pretended to look puzzled, looked at the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect at the peak of the martial arts teacher and said, "didn''t that senior brother catch up?"


    Wen Yan, the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect at the peak of the martial arts division, looked at Zhou Yi with a puzzled face, so the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect at the peak of the martial arts division opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and asked, "hasn''t he always been with you?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head at the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts division, and said, "no, I was a little anxious just now, so I asked the senior brother to follow up first."


    The elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts teacher, heard the speech and said, "no, I don''t know if I met someone in Xueyan Pavilion."


    Then the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts teacher, took out a signal bomb from the storage ring and was about to release it.


    Immediately, Zhou Yi hurriedly stopped: "elder martial brother, wait first. Why don''t we go and find it first? If any elder martial brother doesn''t meet Xueyan Pavilion, but gets lost, if you release the signal bomb like this, will the elders..."


    "Yes, yes, what the younger martial brother said is very true. The elder martial brother didn''t think about it. If the people in Xueyan Pavilion release the signal bomb, then the elder will blame us all. After hearing the speech, the elite disciple of the moon invitation immortal sect, the peak state of the martial arts teacher, looked at Zhou Yi and suddenly woke up.


    Zhou Yi listened to the words of the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts teacher, and did not continue to speak.

 Chapter 881

    Then he saw that the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect at the peak of the martial arts teacher took back the signal bomb in his hand and said to Zhou Yi, "younger martial brother, thank you very much this time. If you didn''t remind me in time, the signal bomb would be released."


    Zhou Yi smiled when he heard the speech and said to the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts teacher, "elder martial brother, you''re really polite. Even without me, elder martial brother, you won''t release the signal bomb. Elder martial brother, you''re just excited for a while."


    The elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts division, looked at Zhou Yi and nodded faintly, so he didn''t continue to say anything.


    Not long after that, the elite disciple of inviting the moon immortal sect in the peak state of martial arts gathered the other inner disciples of inviting the moon immortal sect in the martial arts realm and said, "now our team is missing one person. We''ll look for it separately along the road. Ten minutes later, whether we find it or not, we''ll come back here."


    "I''m with this younger martial brother. As for you, you can''t be too scattered after all."


    After thinking about it, the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher gave orders to the inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect in the martial arts realm.


    Then the inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect in the martial arts realm answered and walked towards the rear.


    As for Zhou Yi and the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts teacher, stood in place.


    "Well, let''s go too. Find the man quickly, or we''ll have to release the signal bomb." the elite disciple of the moon invitation immortal sect, who is at the peak of the martial arts division, hesitated for a moment and said to Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he opened his mouth to the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts teacher, and replied, "OK."


    The elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts division, took Zhou Yi and walked in another direction.


    Soon after, the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts division, took Zhou Yi to a dark corner source. Zhou Yi felt a slight movement in his heart. This is a good place.


    So Zhou Yi looked around without a trace and found that there was no one, so he slowly stopped.


    The elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts division, found Zhou Yi''s action and immediately turned his head and looked at Zhou Yi.


    "Younger martial brother, why didn''t you go? Did you find anything?" the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of martial arts, looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "Elder martial brother, look what''s over there." Zhou Yi said to the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who is at the peak of martial arts. After that, Zhou Yi casually pointed to a direction.


    Wen Yan, the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect at the peak of the martial arts teacher, looked in the direction pointed by Zhou Yi.


    At this time, Zhou Yi had a long sword in his hand, and the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts teacher, cut it off.


    When the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher didn''t wait to react, the head of the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher fell to the ground.


    Zhou Yi sneered, and without hesitation, ran after the remaining disciples.


    "Hey, why are you back? What about elder martial brother?" an inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the early days of martial arts asked Zhou Yi when he saw Zhou Yi chasing after him.


    The other four disciples of the Yuexian sect in the martial arts realm, after classical Chinese, all looked at Zhou Yi.


    "Well, elder martial brother said he didn''t need to look for it again. Let me take you back." Zhou Yi looked at several puzzled inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect in the martial arts realm and said.


    "Lost? What do you mean?" an inner disciple of Yuexian sect, a later martial arts teacher, looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "If you don''t find it, you just don''t find it. Literally, senior brother is waiting for you in front. Will you go?" Zhou Yi''s voice increased by one point. With a trace of displeasure in his voice, he responded to the inner disciple of moon invitation immortal sect in the later stage of martial arts.


    After hearing the speech, the inner disciple of Yuexian sect, who was in the later stage of the martial arts division, looked cold in vain. When he wanted to say anything, he was stopped by a person next to him.


    "OK, OK. Let''s go back." another inner disciple of Yuexian sect in the later stage of martial arts looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    After that, he looked back and stared at the former inner disciple of Yuexian sect in the later stage of martial arts.


    "Hum, rubbish." Zhou Yi heard Yan''s cold hum, then turned and walked forward.


    "You, boy, don''t think you can do whatever you want when you hold the thigh of the elite disciple." the previous elite disciple of the moon invitation immortal sect in the later stage of the martial arts division shouted.


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he immediately turned back and stared coldly at the inner disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the later stage of the martial arts division. Ignoring the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the later stage of the martial arts division, he walked forward.


    Those inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect in the martial arts realm looked at me at a time. I looked at you, so I had to follow Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi passed a corner, he stopped, holding the Lingxiao sword in his hand, and stood quietly waiting at the corner.


    Soon after, I saw the sword light linglie and cut off the five inner disciples of Yuexian sect in the martial arts realm.


    Suddenly, all the five inner disciples in the martial arts realm of yuexianzong turned into dead bodies.


    The bodies of two people have been torn apart.


    Zhou Yi looks at the stumps on the ground and has no waves in his heart. Zhou Yi has always had no mercy on the enemy.


    After a while, Zhou Yi did not intend to deal with the corpses on the ground. Anyway, the shameless monk had been exposed, so Zhou Yi''s faith moved and put the two complete corpses on the ground into the storage ring.


    Then Zhou Yi carefully lurked in the distance.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi came to a street corner and took out the bodies of the three inner disciples of the martial arts realm of the moon inviting immortal sect and threw them into the center of the street.


    Then Zhou Yi hid in the dark.


    As time passed, suddenly a burst of footsteps came from the far corner where Zhou Yi was hiding.


    Zhou Yi held his breath and looked around.


    A few seconds later, I saw a line of dozens of people thinking about their direction.


    "Boss, here, there are several corpses of the disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect." the inner disciple of the middle level of the martial arts division of the Tianmo sect walking in the front saw the three corpses on the ground and shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, the leading elite disciple of Tianmo sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts division, hurried to the front and looked at the bodies of three inner disciples of the martial arts division of Yuexian Sect on the ground.


    After a while, the elite disciple of Tianmo sect at the peak of martial arts opened his mouth and said to the inner disciples of Tianmo sect around him, "everyone be vigilant. Maybe the thieves of Xueyan pavilion are nearby."


    The other ten inner disciples of the martial arts realm of Tianmo sect immediately got up their spirits and looked at the surrounding environment.


    Zhou Yi hid in the dark and looked at the reaction of the inner disciples in the martial arts realm of Tianmo sect. A sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    A soul chasing needle appeared in front of Zhou Yi and flew to the head of one of the inner disciples of Tianmo sect in the early stage of martial arts.


    There was a bang.


    The inner disciple of Tianmo sect, who was in the early stage of martial arts, fell to the ground in an instant.


    The elite disciples of Tianmo sect at the peak of martial arts and several other inner disciples of Tianmo sect at the peak of martial arts all found this scene.


    "Who is it? Come out quickly and don''t play tricks." the elite disciple of the Tianmo sect at the peak of the martial arts teacher roared loudly around, and a trace of panic flashed on the face of the elite disciple of the Tianmo sect at the peak of the martial arts teacher.


    "Boss, man, man is dead." a disciple of the early martial arts master attached himself to test the breath of the inner disciple of Tianmo sect who fell to the ground, and then flustered to the inner disciple of Tianmo sect who was at the peak of the martial arts master.


    "What?" the inner disciple of the Tianmo sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher stared at the inner disciple of the Tianmo sect in the initial state of the talking martial arts teacher and asked.


    "Man, man is dead," said the inner disciple of Tianmo sect in the early stage of martial arts.


    At this time, one of the inner disciples of the martial arts realm of Tianmo sect suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Another one is dead." the inner disciple of Tianmo sect, who was in the early stage of martial arts, hesitated, and his heart was completely replaced by panic.


    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. Look around carefully." the elite disciple of Tianmo sect, who is at the peak of martial arts, pretended to be calm and said to the other inner disciples of Tianmo sect


    "Who are you? Who are you? Is it a human or a ghost?" the elite disciple of the martial arts peak of the famous Tianmo sect shouted around.


    "Ah ~ ah."


    The elite disciple who responded to the peak state of the famous Tianmo sect was the scream of an inner disciple of Tianmo sect in the later state of the martial arts division standing next to him.


    "Where are you? Where are you? If you have the courage, come out and fight head-on. What''s the point of pretending to be a ghost?"


    The elite disciple of Tianmo sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts teacher, looked around and shouted again.


    At this time, only a loud roar can give a kind of comfort to the elite disciples of Tianmo sect who are at the peak of martial arts.


    "Boss, release the signal bomb quickly." at this time, an inner disciple of Tianmo sect in the middle stage of the martial arts division who stood next to the elite disciple of Tianmo sect in the peak state of the martial arts division opened his mouth and prompted the elite disciple of Tianmo sect in the peak state of the martial arts division.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Signal bomb, signal bomb." the elite disciple of Tianmo sect at the peak of the martial arts teacher reacted.


    Then I saw that the elite disciple of Tianmo sect, who was at the peak of martial arts, took out a signal bomb from the storage ring and released it without hesitation.


    Zhou Yi saw it in the dark. The three soul chasing needles gathered in front of him shot at the inner disciples of Tianmo sect who were in the early stage of martial arts.


    "Bang bang."


    Three times in succession, the three inner disciples of Tianmo sect in the early stage of martial arts fell to the ground.


    "Ah, boss, let go of the signal bomb." an inner disciple of Tianmo sect in the middle stage of the martial arts division opened his mouth and prompted the elite disciple of Tianmo sect in the peak state of the martial arts division.


    Then I saw a bright light cut through the night sky, shining over the white snow city, and a loud noise came out at the same time.


    After a short two seconds, the night sky was still dark, as if everything had never happened.


    But the reactions everywhere in Snow White City confirm that what just happened has indeed happened.


    After Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment, the soul chasing needle flew out again towards two of the inner disciples of Tianmo sect in the martial arts realm.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi suddenly moved and rushed to the other three inner disciples of Tianmo sect in the martial arts realm.


    When the soul chasing needle hit the two inner disciples of Tianmo sect in the middle stage of martial arts, Zhou Yi also appeared in front of the other three inner disciples of Tianmo sect in the later stage of martial arts.


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand did not hesitate at all. He cut off the three disciples of Tianmo sect who were in the later stage of martial arts.

 Chapter 882

    In the later period of King Wu Yi''s cultivation, the three inner disciples of Tianmo sect in the later stage of martial arts were like an adult beating three children.


    The three inner disciples of Tianmo sect in the later stage of the martial arts division had no ability to resist, so they were cut to the ground by Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword.


    Then Zhou Yi''s eyes turned to the only remaining elite disciple of Tianmo sect who was at the peak of martial arts.


    At this time, the elite disciple of Tianmo sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts teacher, had not reacted in shock


    Zhou Yi estimated the time and didn''t continue to talk nonsense with the elite disciple of Tianmo sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher. The Lingxiao sword in his hand was cut towards the elite disciple of Tianmo sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher.


    "Ah, No." at this time, the elite disciple of Tianmo sect, who was at the peak of martial arts, reacted and watched Zhou Yi beg for mercy.


    But it was too late. Just a second later, the head and body of the elite disciple of Tianmo sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts teacher, were divided into two sections and fell straight to the ground.


    Then Zhou Yi put away his Lingxiao sword and quickly rushed to the distance.


    Shortly after Zhou Yi left, he saw many disciples from the three major sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect coming here.


    The elders of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect looked at the bodies on the ground with a gloomy face, and no one could speak for a moment.


    At this time, in another direction of the white snow city, a bright light cut through the night sky and illuminated the whole white snow city.


    After Zhou Yi saw it, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It seems that this is what the shameless monk did.


    Then Zhou Yi rushed in the opposite direction. Instead of looking for Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi is looking for the disciples of the three main sects of the moon inviting immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect.


    Sure enough, after a while, Zhou Yi met a group of inner disciples of the martial arts realm of the moon inviting immortal sect, led by the elite disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect who are still at the peak of the martial arts realm.


    So after Zhou Yi hesitated for a while, Shi Shi ran appeared in front of the inner disciples of the martial arts realm of the moon immortal sect.


    "You, who are you?" the leading elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who is at the peak of martial arts, asked Zhou Yi.


    "Hehe, the person you''re looking for." Zhou Yi sneered twice and said to the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts teacher.


    Then he saw Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand, and then Zhou Yi rushed to the inner disciples of Yuexian sect, who were more than ten martial arts masters.


    Soon after, I saw the original team of dozens of people searching for the moon invitation fairy in the early stage of the martial arts division. At this time, only the elite disciple of the moon invitation fairy sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts division, was left.


    "You, you are from Xueyan Pavilion." the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who is at the peak of martial arts, stared at Zhou Yi and asked.


    Zhou Yi looked at the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts division. He still asked himself such an idiot question. He shook his head and said, "are you a fool? I''m not from Xueyan Pavilion. Why should I kill you? Let''s play the signal bomb."


    "Yes, yes, signal bomb," said the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts teacher, quickly took out a signal bomb from the storage ring and released it into the sky.


    There was a bang.


    "Well, you can die."


    Zhou Yi looked at the elite disciple of moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of martial arts, and said.


    Then Zhou Yi''s figure moved and appeared in front of the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts teacher.


    Before the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher could react, Zhou Yi stabbed the Lingxiao sword in his hand at the neck of the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher.


    Then Zhou Yi took down the storage ring of the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts teacher, and fled in other directions.


    After hiding in the dark, Zhou Yi checked the storage ring of the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher. However, among the storage rings of the elite disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the peak state of the martial arts teacher, at the beginning, there are five signal bombs that are a little useful for Zhou Yi, and the rest can''t get into Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    After taking out the five flares, Zhou Yi threw aside the storage ring of the elite disciple of yuexianzong, who was at the peak of martial arts.


    At this time, before Ye Qing left, he saw a signal bomb lit up in the distance.


    "Ha ha, shameless monk, you have to come on." Zhou Yi smiled and muttered.


    Then he rushed towards the direction of the signal flare.


    This time, there was no signal flare after a long time. It seems that the people of the three main sects of moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect have been alert.


    So Zhou Yi took out a signal bomb in his hand, lit it and hid in the dark.


    Soon after, I saw dozens of people from the moon inviting immortal sect came to me, but the leader was no longer the elite disciples of the martial arts master''s peak realm, but the elders of the martial arts King realm.


    The elder of inviting the moon immortal sect in the realm of King Wu is followed by dozens of inner disciples of inviting the moon immortal sect in the realm of martial arts.


    Zhou Yi can''t help frowning. It seems that the elder of the king of Wu realm can''t be easily won, so Zhou Yi feels the cultivation of the elder of the king of Wu realm of the moon immortal sect.


    The next second, Zhou Yi was stunned. Unexpectedly, he was still a self-cultivation in the later realm of King Wu.


    So Zhou Yi hesitated for a while and then left carefully from the dark.


    If you fight, you will not be able to solve the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect in the later stage of King Wu. At that time, you will attract more coalition forces from inviting the moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect. You will only be in danger.


    So it''s better to be wise and leave quietly.


    At this time, the shameless monk''s side.


    Like Zhou Yi, the shameless monk kept wandering in the dark, trying to find the inner disciples of the martial arts realm of the three major sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    Suddenly, the inner disciples of the martial arts realm of Xingtian demon sect came into the eyes of the shameless monk. After seeing this, the shameless monk hesitated for a while. After secretly observing for a while, he found that there were only more than ten inner disciples of Tianmo sect in the martial arts realm, so the shameless monk attacked the inner disciples of Tianmo sect in the martial arts realm.


    These inner disciples of Tianmo sect in the martial arts realm are not the opponents of shameless monks, but the elite disciple of Tianmo sect in the peak state of the martial arts released the signal bomb in time.


    When the shameless monk saw this, a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. Within two seconds, the shameless monk was confident to solve the battle.


    Sure enough, two seconds later, the shameless monk took a faint look at the bodies of dozens of inner disciples in the martial arts realm of Tianmo Sect on the ground, and had not had time to leave.


    At this time, an elder of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu rushed to the scene.


    "Little beast, where to escape."


    The shameless monk clapped at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect the people from the three major sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect to come so soon. It was only a few seconds.


    The shameless monk took a look at the elder of Feiyun sword sect who attacked himself in the early stage of King Wu, hesitated for a moment, and turned to flee elsewhere.


    "Little beast, where can I escape?" the elder of Feiyun sword sect, who was in the early stage of King Wu, saw the shameless monk escape, immediately burst into a violent drink and quickly chased the shameless monk.


    The roar of the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu was heard by the Allied forces of the three major sects of moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect nearby.


    Suddenly, the three main sects of moon inviting immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect rushed towards the position of the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of the king of Wu.


    The shameless monk felt remorse when he saw this. He knew he would have observed it more for a while.


    But at this time, even the shameless monk''s intestines Regret Qing has no way. The elders of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu are constantly chasing after themselves, and they can find a way to get rid of them quickly. Otherwise, if they continue like this, they will sooner or later be caught by the coalition forces of invited moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Little beast, even if you escape to the ends of the earth today, you don''t want to escape death." the elder of the early state of King Wu saw that he was getting farther and farther away from the shameless monk, and immediately shouted again.


    While Zhou Yi was nearby, he heard the voice of the elders of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu. He was surprised.


    I''m afraid the whereabouts of the shameless monk have been exposed.


    So Zhou Yi put on the clothes of Tianmo cult and rushed towards the direction of the elder''s violent drinking.


    Soon after, I saw the shameless monk running quickly in front, and an elder of the early state of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect kept behind the shameless monk.


    As for the elder of the early realm of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect, behind him are the Allied forces of the three major sects of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi sneaked into the Allied forces of the three major sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect, and followed the elder of the early realm of the king of Wu of the Feiyun sword sect.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s head is turning rapidly. What can be done to get the shameless monk out of the chase.


    Suddenly an idea came to Zhou Yi''s mind.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi cautiously looks around him and sees the Allied forces of the three major sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect around him. No one pays attention to himself, so Zhou Yi is happy in his heart.


    Then, a soul chasing needle appeared in front of Zhou Yi in the dark and shot at the elder of the early state of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect in the dark.


    "Ah."


    In the next second, the elder of the flying cloud sword sect who chased the front suddenly screamed, and the elder of the flying cloud sword sect who chased the front fell to the ground.

 Chapter 883

    After hearing the scream of the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu, the shameless monk who fled in the front couldn''t help looking back.


    The shameless monk was stunned. He watched the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu fall to the ground, and then disappeared into the sight of the three major allied forces of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    The shameless monk knew that Zhou Yi must have helped him. Otherwise, how could the elder of the early realm of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect suddenly scream and fall to the ground.


    This is also the only chance for the shameless monk to escape. After the shameless monk reacted, the speed under his feet increased to the extreme again and escaped into the darkness.


    "Elder, elder, what''s the matter with you?" an elite disciple of Feiyun sword sect came to the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu and hurriedly asked.


    "I, I''m fine. Go and chase the beast in Xueyan Pavilion." the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu tried to stabilize his body, rubbed his forehead with one hand and opened his mouth to the elite disciples in the peak state of Feiyun sword sect.


    Zhou Yi, one of the Allied forces of the three major sects of moon invitation Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect, saw the shameless monk without a trace, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he slowly slowed down his speed.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi retreated from the Allied forces of the three main sects of the moon inviting immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect and rushed in another direction.


    Lurking in the dark and constantly looking for the single disciples of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect, they are ready to fight at any time.


    However, the inner disciples of the martial arts realm among the three major allied forces of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect seem to have awakened. In general, there will be a strong king of martial arts in the middle of the team.


    This situation makes it very difficult for Zhou Yi and the shameless monk to start. Once they do it, they are very easy to fall into siege.


    In this way, after wandering in the dark for half an hour, Zhou Yi still didn''t meet a strong team of King Wu.


    So Zhou Yi gave up the team of inner disciples who continued to look for the martial arts realm of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect, and sneaked to the place agreed with the shameless monk.


    "Zhou Yi, you''re back." the shameless monk hid in the dark and carefully observed the situation outside. When he saw that the visitor was Zhou Yi, he was relieved.


    "You''re back, too." Zhou Yi said after seeing the shameless monk.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. Before killing many people, they were found. The elders of the three major sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the heavenly demon sect also appeared. They almost fell into a siege." the shameless monk sighed and said to Zhou Yi.


    "By the way, was it just?" then the shameless monk looked up at Zhou Yi and asked him.


    Zhou Yi nodded when he heard the speech. Zhou Yi knew that the shameless monk was just discovered by the elder of the early state of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect.


    "I knew it was you, but why didn''t I see you at that time." the shameless monk asked Zhou Yi in wonder.


    "Hehe, I followed the Allied forces of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect and hid inside. How can you find me?"


    Zhou Yi smiled at the speech and said to the shameless monk.


    After that, the shameless monk widened his eyes and looked at Zhou Yi strangely. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yi smiled twice and asked the shameless monk.


    "Lying in the trough, you should be mixed with the Allied forces of the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect. If you are found, you will be finished." the shameless monk said to Zhou Yi after a while.


    "Since I dare to hide among the Allied forces of the three major sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the heavenly demon sect, I''m not afraid they will find out, let alone haven''t found it." Zhou Yi looked at it and the shameless monk responded.


    The shameless monk was speechless after hearing the speech and looked at Zhou Yi blankly.


    At this time, the shameless monk had only one idea in his mind, that is, Zhou Yi was really a bold artist. He just hid in the dark and attacked secretly when he found the opportunity, while Zhou Yi directly hid in the coalition of the three major sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Zhou Yi, what should we do next?" the shameless monk asked Zhou Yi after a long time.


    "Well, we must leave the city before dawn, or our position will be easily exposed during the day." Zhou Yi said to the shameless monk after meditating for a while.


    "Yes, but how can we get out of the city now? The three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect have all been on guard, and it is undoubtedly even more difficult to get out of the city." the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi with worry and said.


    "Hehe, I''ve thought about it for a long time." Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk, smiled and said.


    "What method?" the shameless monk stared at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "Qiang Jue out," Zhou Yi said to the shameless monk.


    "Qiang Jue out? Zhou Yi, are you kidding?" the shameless monk was stunned. After he recovered, he looked at Zhou Yi and screamed.


    "Lie in the trough, keep your voice down." Zhou Yi immediately shouted at the shameless monk in a low voice.


    Hearing the speech, the shameless monk immediately covered his mouth and looked around carefully. He was relieved to see that there were no coalition forces from the three major sects of moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Hey, Zhou Yi, are you really crazy? Or what? You can think of such a method as Qiang tu." the shameless monk then looked at Zhou Yi and asked with concern.


    "Fuck you, you''re crazy. Your whole seven star temple is crazy." Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and said angrily.


    "We are like this. I create the illusion of breaking through on the other side, and then you prepare to break through from the other side. At that time, I will release three signal flares, and you can break through after you see it."


    Zhou Yi thought about it and said to the shameless monk.


    Then Zhou Yi continued to say, "when you get out of the city, release a signal bomb hundreds of miles away. When I see it, I know you''re out of the city."


    The shameless monk could not help nodding. Then the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and said, "but what do you do?"


    "Hehe, naturally I have a way. Don''t worry about me." Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and smiled, indicating that the shameless monk was at ease.


    But the worried look on the shameless monk''s face did not dissipate, so he opened his mouth and said to Zhou Yi, "but..."


    "Well, don''t be. It''s so decided. After you go out, you will tell them the situation in the white snow city with Xueyan Pavilion and the forces of the Seven Star temple."


    Seeing what the shameless monk wanted to say, Zhou Yi interrupted the shameless monk.


    The shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi. Seeing Zhou Yi''s firm face, he didn''t continue to persuade Zhou Yi. After hesitating for a while, the shameless monk said to Zhou Yi.


    "OK, but you must pay attention to your safety. Fat man and I will wait for you outside white snow city."


    "OK, I see." Zhou Yi nodded to the shameless monk, then turned his head and looked out.


    As time went by, Zhou Yi took some time, turned his head to the shameless monk and said, "well, let''s act now. It will be light in a while."


    The shameless monk stood up from the ground and walked to Zhou Yi.


    Then he saw the shameless monk and Zhou Yi sneaking towards the city gate.


    At this time, on the streets of white snow city, there are still many allied forces of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect searching for the whereabouts of Zhou Yi and shameless monk.


    "Wait." Zhou Yi suddenly stopped and said to the shameless monk


    Then Zhou Yi took out a signal bomb in his hand.


    The shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi with a puzzled face, hesitated for a while and didn''t ask Zhou Yi,


    Then Zhou Yi came to the street alone, lit the signal bomb in his hand and released the past towards the sky.


    Suddenly, a bright light lit up the white snow city. Zhou Yi raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and quickly escaped into the darkness.


    After a short period of light, snow white city was shrouded in endless darkness again. Zhou Yi also came to the shameless monk at this time.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Zhou Yi said to the shameless monk.


    Then he saw two figures carefully moving towards the wall in the dark.


    At the place where Zhou Yi just released the signal bomb, the elders of the king of martial arts realm of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect, the Tianmo sect, and the inner disciples of the martial arts realm all gathered here.


    "Shit, we were cheated by the little beast. There was no trace of battle here." an elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect looked around and scolded.


    "Damn it, the little beast in Xueyan Pavilion is so cunning. So many of us didn''t even touch the hair." at this time, an elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Tianmo cult looked at the surrounding environment and scolded.


    At this time, the signal bomb lit up in another direction of white snow city.


    "Lying in the trough, why did the signal bomb light up again? Shit, let''s go." the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect scolded secretly, and then rushed to the direction of the signal bomb.


    After him, the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect and the Wuwang realm of Tianmo sect saw this and hurried to follow up. The inner disciples of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect of Yigan martial arts realm also followed up one after another.


    Naturally, the signal bomb just released was also released by Zhou Yi, and the initiator Zhou Yi and the shameless monk had already fled.


    "Damn it, it''s the little beast that put it, and it''s his uncle who lies in the trough." the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect took the lead in coming to the place where the signal bomb was released, looked at all the normal environment around him, where there was a trace of fighting, and immediately looked up to the sky and scolded.


    After a while, I saw that the elders of the other three major sects of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect in the realm of King Wu also arrived here. When people look at me, I look at you. I don''t know what to do.


    Zhou Yi cheated Zhou Yi twice in a row, which made the elders of the king of Wu realm of the three major sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect feel a little angry.


    "Shit, the little beast of Xueyan Pavilion deceives people too much. Let me catch him and make sure he can''t survive or die." an elder in the early stage of King Wu of Tianmo cult looked at the released signal bomb on the ground with a gloomy face and scolded.


    At this time, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk have come to the nearest place to the city wall.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi looks at the shameless monk.

 Chapter 884

    "You are here to wait for me to give you a signal and break through," Zhou Yi said to the shameless monk.


    After that, Zhou Yi took out a signal bomb from the storage ring, handed it to the shameless monk and continued to say.


    "Take this flare and release it after you leave the city. When I see it, I know you have left the city."


    The shameless monk Wen Yan took the signal bomb in Zhou Yi''s hand and nodded heavily to Zhou Yi.


    After a while, the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, you must be careful."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk with a smile on his face and said, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    Then Zhou Yi changed into a Taoist suit of Feiyun sword sect and quickly moved in another direction.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi took off the Taoist clothes of Feiyun sword sect again and appeared on the edge of the city wall.


    "Who are you?" the inner disciples of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect in the martial arts realm above the city wall shouted after seeing Zhou Yi''s figure.


    Zhou Yi raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth when he heard the speech. He didn''t know when he had an extra Lingxiao sword in his hand.


    The inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect in the martial arts realm immediately shouted, "the people of Xueyan pavilion are here."


    Then he took out a signal bomb from the storage ring and released it to the sky.


    At this time, the inner disciples of the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo cult all gathered here and launched an attack on Zhou Yi.


    Seeing that the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand did not hesitate at all, he attacked the inner disciples of the three main sects of the surrounding martial arts realm, the moon invitation immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect.


    At this time, the elders of the king of Wu realm of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect saw it and quickly moved towards the wall.


    After Zhou Yi deceived the elders of the three main gates of the king of Wu realm, the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect, who were deceived twice by Zhou Yi, saw the signal bomb in the direction of the city wall.


    Seeing the signal bomb in the direction of the wall, the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect immediately shouted, "no, the little beast of Xueyan Pavilion is going to break through."


    "Come on, let''s hurry to get there, and the other inner disciples rushed towards the wall." one of the chief leaders of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect drank.


    Then he saw a group of six elders from the Yuexian sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect in the realm of King Wu rushing towards the wall of the white snow city with all their strength.


    At this time, on the edge of the city wall, a total of three elders of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect stationed in the realm of King Wu on the city wall also rushed around Zhou Yi at the first time.


    While the three elders of the king of martial arts of the three main martial arts sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect looked at the inner disciples of the three main martial arts sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect who fell around Zhou Yi. Suddenly, the elder of the later martial arts realm of the Tianmo sect looked at Zhou Yi and shouted, "little beast, you killed so many disciples."


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he didn''t pay attention to the elder in the later stage of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect. The Lingxiao sword in his hand still kept cutting off the inner disciples of the three main sects of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    In an instant, several inner disciples of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect in the martial arts realm died under Zhou Yi.


    "Little beast, you die for me." I saw the elder of the later state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect drink violently and rush towards Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks. After watching the attack of the elder of the later realm of the famous King of Wu of Tianmo sect, he immediately takes back the Lingxiao sword in his hand.


    Facing the famous King of heaven demon sect, the elders of the later realm attacked the past.


    "Drink."


    Seeing this, the elder of Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu immediately shouted loudly. The attack in his hand didn''t stop at all and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    "Bang"


    In an instant, the sound of the collision between Zhou Yi''s attack and the attack of the elder of Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu sounded.


    The elder of Tianmo sect, who was in the later stage of King Wu, stepped back a few steps, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "What a little beast, I didn''t expect you to be so strong, hum." the elder of the later state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect looked at Zhou Yi coldly and said


    Zhou Yi didn''t respond to the elder of Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu, but took out three signal bombs from the storage ring and released them to the sky.


    Suddenly, the whole white snow city was illuminated by three lights.


    The elder of Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously. At the same time, the two elders of invited moon immortal sect and Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously.


    "No, it must be more than the little beast himself. The rest of the people immediately went to other places to guard." then the eldest brother of the later realm of King Wu, who invited the moon immortal sect, drank.


    Suddenly, twenty or thirty disciples from the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect rushed out in the other directions.


    But at this time, the shameless monk who received Zhou Yi''s signal had already crossed the city wall for the first time and ran quickly outside the city.


    However, Zhou Yi didn''t know about the shameless monk''s action. After hearing the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect in the later stage of the king of Wu, Zhou Yi grabbed the Lingxiao sword and killed the inner disciples of inviting the moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect again.


    The three elders of the later realm of King Wu, the Yuexian sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect, saw this and launched an attack on Zhou Yi at the same time.


    When Zhou Yi felt the attack behind him, a sneer rose from the corners of his mouth.


    Zhou Yi''s body changed in vain, leaving a residual shadow in place, and Zhou Yi''s body attacked the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Tianmo sect.


    The next second, Zhou Yi came behind the elder of Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu, and the Lingxiao sword in his hand stabbed the elder in the later stage of King Wu without hesitation.


    "Little beast, dare you!" the elder of the later realm of King Wu of the invitation moon immortal sect shouted violently after seeing Zhou Yi''s actions.


    But where would Zhou Yi listen to the words of the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect? The Lingxiao sword in his hand has reached the chest of the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the demon sect that day.


    At this time, the elder of the later stage of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect reacted. He immediately looked back and saw Zhou Yi''s face close at hand. Then the elder of the later stage of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect saw the Lingxiao sword on his back, and his eyes were full of fear.


    In the blink of an eye, the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand stabbed the elder in the later stage of King Wu''s realm from the back to the latter''s chest.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Zhou Yi immediately kicked the elder of Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu. Suddenly, the elder of Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu flew forward like a broken kite.


    Seeing this, the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect quickly caught the elder of Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu. Then the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect took out a pill from the storage ring and quickly helped the elder of the later stage of King Wu of Tianmo sect swallow it.


    Seeing that the face of the elder in the later stage of King Wu of the famous Tianmo sect recovered, the elder in the later stage of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect put it on the ground, then looked at the elder of the moon invitation immortal sect in the later stage of King Wu, and they looked at each other and nodded at each other.


    Then I saw that the elder of the later realm of King Wu who invited the Moon Fairy and the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect took out their weapons from the storage ring one after another, drank violently and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi smiled and attacked the elder in the later stage of King Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect and the elder in the later stage of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect as if he hadn''t seen it.


    When the attack of the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the invited moon immortal sect and the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect was about to reach Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi moved, and the Lingxiao sword in his hand chopped at the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the invited moon immortal sect and the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect, The first sword of Lingxiao nine swords mixed with endless sword Qi attacked the elder of the later realm of the king of Wu of the Yuexian sect and the elder of the later realm of the king of Wu of the Feiyun sword sect.


    Suddenly, the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the invited moon immortal sect and the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect stared at Zhou Yi. The powerful sword Qi around Zhou Yi made the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the invited moon immortal sect and the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect feel a little dangerous.


    But at this time, it is impossible for the elder of the later realm of King Wu of the moon immortal sect and the elder of the later realm of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect to recover their attack.


    Watching Zhou Yi''s action, he invited the elder of the later realm of King Wu of yuexianzong and the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect. They could only attack with a hard head.


    In an instant, there was only a loud noise. It spread around the wall of white snow city, and the wall next to it was cracked due to the collision between Zhou Yi and the elder of the later state of King Wu of Yuexian sect and the elder of the later state of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect.


    The next second later, the city wall collapsed unexpectedly.


    The elder of the later stage of King Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect and the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect are going backwards like a broken kite.


    Zhou Yi also suffered from the attack of the elder of the later realm of King Wu of the moon invitation Xianzong and the elder of the later realm of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect, and repeatedly retreated a few steps.


    I saw the elder of the later realm of King Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect and the elder of the later realm of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect. After stabilizing their body shape, they both spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.

 Chapter 885

    Zhou Yi felt a slight movement in his heart. It seems that he overestimated the power of the first sword of Lingxiao nine swords.


    If Zhou Yi used the second sword of Lingxiao nine swords, I believe that the elder of the later realm of King Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect and the elder of the later realm of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect should have fallen to the ground at this time, rather than spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Little beast, I didn''t expect you to be so strong, but even if so, you must die here today." the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi and said coldly.


    "Hum, old dog, even if I die, you will die in front of me." Zhou Yi snorted coldly and responded to the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect.


    At this time, I saw a white light outside the white snow city, followed by a loud noise.


    Zhou Yi smiled at the corner of his mouth. It seems that the shameless monk has escaped at this time. In this way, he can kill without scruples.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi''s mouth showed a trace of evil smile.


    "Little beast, what did you do?" the elder of invite moon immortal sect shouted to Zhou Yi after seeing this.


    "Hehe, go down and ask Lord Yan." Zhou Yi responded with a sneer.


    As he spoke, Zhou Yi suddenly changed his body shape, clenched the Lingxiao sword in his hand, and rushed towards the elder of the later realm of King Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect and the elder of the later realm of King Wu of the flying cloud sword sect.


    Seeing this, the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the Yuexian sect and the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect suddenly contracted their pupils, reacted in less than a second, and attacked Zhou Yi.


    The elder of the later stage of King Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect and the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect gave full play to their spiritual power in an instant, and their whole body was full of this spiritual power.


    Zhou Yi sees this but has no fear at all. The second sword of Lingxiao nine swords attacks from the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Yuexian sect and the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect.


    There was a bang.


    Then I saw two people Photocopying on the wall of white snow city.


    Look closely at who else can they be, not the elder of the later realm of King Wu of the moon immortal sect and the elder of the later realm of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect.


    In the next second, the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect and the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect left two human shaped dents on the wall, and then slid down the wall.


    "Little beast, it''s the later state of King Wu. You, how can you be so strong." the elder of the later state of King Wu of invited moon Xianzong looked at Zhou Yi incredulously, and then his weak voice sounded.


    "Ha ha, because my name is Chen Duxiu." Zhou Yi grinned and showed two rows of white teeth, and responded to the elder of the later realm of King Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect.


    "Chen Duxiu? Chen Duxiu." the elder of the later realm of King Wu, who invited the moon immortal sect, murmured twice after hearing the speech.


    "No, when was there such a powerful person in Xueyan pavilion? Why haven''t I heard of you in Xueyan pavilion? Who are you in the end?" the elder of the later realm of King Wu of invited moon Xianzong looked directly at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "Ha ha, I''ll let you be an understanding ghost. When you get to the Lord of hell, you don''t know who you died in." Zhou Yi laughed a few times when he looked at the elder of the later realm of King Wu who invited the moon immortal sect.


    "My name is Zhou Yi."


    "What? It''s you! But aren''t you the cultivation achievement in the later stage of martial arts?" the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect in the later stage of King Wu stared at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Hehe, go down and ask the Lord of Yan." Zhou Yi sneered. Then Zhou Yi took off the Lingxiao sword in his hand and attacked the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect and the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect.


    But at this time, a light flashed, and the attack track of Lingxiao sword was changed.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he saw this. I''m afraid an expert came. Suddenly, Zhou Yi looked around warily, and the Lingxiao sword would also come into Zhou Yi''s hands.


    Later, an elder of the flying cloud sword sect, the king of Wu, appeared in Zhou Yi''s sight.


    Then dozens of figures at the level of inviting the moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and the elder of Tianmo sect in the realm of King Wu appeared in Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    "Ha ha, what a big battle." Zhou Yi looked at the scene in front of him, smiled coldly and said.


    "Zhou Yi, I didn''t expect to get rid of you ruthlessly at the beginning, but now I can make waves with excitement." the elder of King Wu''s peak state of Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Hehe, old man, who are you doing?" Zhou Yi asked with a cold look at the elder of Feiyun sword sect, who is at the peak of King Wu.


    "I don''t deserve to know who I am, you little beast. But I have to tell you that today next year will be your death day." the elder of Feiyun sword sect, who is at the peak of King Wu, looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "I''m still saying that, even if I die, the two old dogs will die in front of me." Zhou Yi said, looking at the elder of the later realm of King Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect and the elder of the later realm of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect at the foot of the city wall.


    "Little beast, do you think you can speak wildly again with a little strength? Hum." the elder of Feiyun sword sect, who is at the peak of King Wu, looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Hehe, let''s see. None of the people I want to kill can live." Zhou Yi sneered and said to the elder of Feiyun sword sect, who is at the peak of King Wu.


    "What a little beast, I''m here to see if you have that ability." the elder of Feiyun sword sect, who is at the peak of King Wu, looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Then Zhou Yi didn''t continue to speak, and the attack in his hand attacked the elder of Feiyun sword sect who was at the peak of the king of Wu.


    "Drink, little animal is born well. Today I''ll let you know the gap between the peak of King Wu and the later stage of King Wu." the elder of Feiyun sword sect, who is at the peak of King Wu, shouted at Zhou Yi''s attack.


    Then the elder of Feiyun sword sect, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, clenched his fists, made a sudden force on his legs and rushed towards Zhou Yi like a shell.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi put away the Lingxiao sword and attacked the elder of Feiyun sword sect, who was at the peak of the king of Wu.


    With a bang, Zhou Yi kept flying back. During the flight, Zhou Yi suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The elder of the flying cloud sword sect at the peak of the king of Wu smiled, but the smile on the elder''s face froze the next second.


    Because in the process of the collision just now, Zhou Yi slightly adjusted his position and flew backwards towards the elder of the later stage of the king of Wu and the elder of the later stage of the king of Wu of the Yuexian sect at the foot of the wall with the attack of the elder of the Feiyun sword sect at the peak of the king of Wu.


    "Little beast, you dare."


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s movements, the elder of the peak state of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect immediately shouted.


    Zhou Yi glanced back at the elder of Feiyun sword sect, who was at the peak of the king of Wu. A funny smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "fool."


    At the same time, Lingxiao sword appeared in Zhou Yi''s hands, and Zhou Yi cut off the elder of the later realm of King Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect and the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect.


    Suddenly, the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the invited moon immortal sect and the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect stared at Zhou Yi, but the resistance of the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the invited moon immortal sect and the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect was futile.


    In the next second, the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect and the elder of the later stage of King Wu of the Feiyun sword sect turned into a pile of meat mud under Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword.


    The elder of the flying cloud sword sect in the peak state of the king of Wu has attacked Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi takes back the Lingxiao sword, takes a look at the elder of the flying cloud sword sect in the peak state of the king of Wu, moves, and rushes into the inner disciples of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect.


    The magic gun appeared in Zhou Yi''s hand. The dark and thick magic gun exuded a sense of magic. Then in Zhou Yi''s hand, it was like a long stick and kept attacking the inner disciples of the three main sects of the surrounding martial arts realm, the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect.


    Seeing this, the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the peak state of the king of Wu shouted angrily: "all disperse, and all the disciples in the martial arts realm retreat. 0"


    At this time, Zhou Yi was among the inner disciples of the three main sects of the martial arts realm, namely the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect. The elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the peak realm of the king of Wu had no way to attack. Zhou Yi''s figure kept changing. Once the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the peak realm of the king of Wu attacked, It is entirely possible to attack the inner disciples of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect.


    Suddenly, I saw many disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect in the martial arts realm. After hearing the speech, they stopped pestering Zhou Yi and scattered around.


    But how could Zhou Yi watch them leave, seeing that Zhou Yi''s body shape was constantly changing? One after another, the inner disciples of the three main sects of the martial arts realm, the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect, fell to the ground.


    "Little beast, thanks to your cultivation in the later period of King Wu, you should attack the disciples in the martial arts realm." seeing this, the elder of Feiyun sword sect, who is at the peak of King Wu, even spoke to Zhou Yi.


    "Pooh, old dog, don''t think I don''t know. What''s wrong with the civilians in white snow city? No, they''ve been slaughtered by you animals." Zhou Yi glanced at the elder of Feiyun sword sect at the peak of the king of Wu in his busy schedule and shouted at the elder of Feiyun sword sect at the peak of the king of Wu.


    The elder of the peak state of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect turned blue and red after hearing the speech. He knew about the massacre, but he didn''t participate in it, but he didn''t stop it. He acquiesced in it.


    At this time, Zhou Yi scolded the elder of the flying cloud sword sect who was at the peak of the king of Wu, but the elder of the flying cloud sword sect had nothing to refute Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 886

    "Why don''t you talk? Old dog, I didn''t see you stop me when I slaughtered the city. Now kill some of your inner disciples of the damn martial arts realm, and you''ll tell me the truth here. Bah, in my eyes, as long as you invite the moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect, you won''t be wronged after death." Zhou Yi looked at the elder of Feiyun sword sect who was at the peak of King Wu and had nothing to say. He immediately scolded more vigorously.


    The old dog barked one by one, which immediately made the elder of the peak state of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect think he was a real dog.


    "That''s enough, little beast. What a smart mouth. The elders of the three main sects of the king of Wu''s realm, the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect, listen to the order and surround the little beast. The inner disciples of the martial arts realm who don''t leave in time don''t pay attention to it. Catching the little beast is the most important thing." The elder of Feiyun sword sect, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, looked at Zhou Yi coldly and shouted.


    "Elder, no, don''t abandon us. I don''t want to die."


    "Sleeping trough NIMA, we worked hard for the family. Now you old dog abandoned us, especially."


    "Who can tell me what''s the matter? Elder, what''s the matter? Have we been abandoned like this? I''m the future flower of moon inviting immortal sect. You can''t do that."


    "The flower burps its fart. The old dog of Feiyun sword sect is crazy. Let''s run away, or we will be killed by our elders if we are not killed by the man of Xueyan Pavilion."


    "Damn it, why don''t you run now? Didn''t you hear what the old dog said."


    Immediately, more than ten elders of the king of Wu realm of the three main sects of the moon inviting immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect surrounded the surrounding area. After seeing this, more than ten inner disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect burst into a pot and kept drinking and scolding the elder of the king of Wu peak realm of the Feiyun sword sect.


    Then I saw more than ten disciples of the moon inviting immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the inner disciples of the three main sects of Tianmo sect running around.


    Zhou Yi puts away his magic gun. Lingxiao sword appears next to Zhou Yi at some unknown time. Zhou Yi has an idea. Lingxiao sword attacks the inner disciples of the three main sects of Yuexian sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect in the surrounding martial arts realm.


    In a short time of ten seconds, I saw that the inner disciples of the three main sects of the martial arts realm, the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect, either escaped or died under Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword.


    Zhou Yi looked at the elders of the king of Wu realm surrounded by the moon inviting immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three major sects of the Tianmo sect. He not only had no fear, but smiled at the elder of the Feiyun sword sect at the peak of the king of Wu.


    "Little beast, you''re still young. You''ll regret it later." the elder of Feiyun sword sect at the peak of King Wu looked at Zhou Yi and scolded.


    Later, the elder of Feiyun sword sect, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, made an attack gesture to the elder level figures of the three main sects of the king of Wu''s realm, the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect.


    Suddenly, more than ten elders of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect in the realm of King Wu attacked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s thoughts immediately dissipated. This was an attack by more than a dozen powerful martial kings, not the inner disciples of the three main sects of the martial arts realm, the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect. If Zhou Yi was careless, he might die.


    There is also an elder of Feiyun sword sect who is at the peak of King Wu. Zhou Yi is not careless at all.


    In a twinkling of an eye, dozens of elders from the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect in the realm of King Wu attacked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi kept blocking attacks again and again.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Zhou Yi was injured in several places. However, looking at dozens of strong kings of Wu from the three main sects of invite moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect, several elders of invite moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect in the realm of Wu King have fallen to the ground.


    Standing there were only six elders of inviting the moon Xianzong and Feiyun sword sect in the realm of the king of Wu, the elders of the three major sects of Tianmo sect, and another elder of the peak realm of the king of Wu in the Feiyun sword sect.


    "Little beast, I didn''t expect you to be so tenacious. Now I''ve changed my mind. If you can join our Feiyun sword sect, I can consider leaving you alive." the elder of Wuwang peak state of Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Old dog, have a dream, bah" Zhou Yi looked at the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the peak state of the king of Wu, spit a mouthful of thick phlegm, and said to the elder of the Feiyun sword sect in the peak state of the king of Wu.


    "Good boy, go to hell," said the elder of Feiyun sword sect, who was at the peak of King Wu, to Zhou Yi.


    After that, the elder of Feiyun sword sect, who was at the peak of King Wu, attacked Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi holds Lingxiao sword in his hand. The third sword of Lingxiao nine swords is also the strongest move Zhou Yi can use at the present position.


    He attacked the elder of Feiyun sword sect who was at the peak of King Wu.


    "Bang" sounded, and the elder of the peak state of the king of martial arts of Feiyun sword sect collided with Zhou Yi.


    Suddenly, there was smoke and dust around Zhou Yi and the elder of the flying cloud sword sect, and the stone brick paved ground was lifted out because of the attack of Zhou Yi and the elder of the flying cloud sword sect.


    The smoke and dust scattered for a long time. The figure of Zhou Yi and the elder of Feiyun sword sect at the peak of King Wu also appeared in people''s sight.


    The elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, stood in place, his legs fell into low, his nose and mouth were full of blood.


    Zhou Yi vomited a mouthful of blood


    Then Zhou Yi quickly took out a pill from the old man and quickly put it into his mouth. Soon after, the tumbling feeling in Zhou Yi''s body disappeared.


    Zhou Yi also recovered his ability to continue fighting, so the Lingxiao sword in the middle of Zhou cut the neck of the elder of the forehead flying cloud sword sect at the peak of the king of Wu.


    However, the other six elders of the three main sects of invite moon immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect in the realm of King Wu wanted to stop, but it was too late.


    The next second, the head of the elder of Feiyun sword sect, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, fell to the ground.


    Then Zhou Yi''s cold eyes scanned the six elders of the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect.


    The six elders of inviting the moon Xianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect in the realm of King Wu trembled at the same time.


    But no one took the lead in attacking Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. He turned and quickly fled to the outside of white snow city.


    The six elders of the king of Wu realm of the moon inviting immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect stood in place and watched Zhou Yi''s actions, but did not pursue them.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to pursue, but that they were frightened by Zhou Yi at this time. Even the elders of Feiyun sword sect at the peak of the king of Wu were not Zhou Yi''s opponents. Moreover, there were 13 people who surrounded Zhou Yi just now. The lowest of the 13 people was also the elders of the early state of the king of Wu. However, seven people died in the hands of Zhou Yi, The elders of Feiyun sword sect, including the most powerful king of Wu, fell into Zhou Yi''s hands.


    At this time, the remaining six elders in the realm of the king of Wu, the Yuexian sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect, have the highest strength, that is, the cultivation of the later realm of the king of Wu.


    Just now, Zhou Yi recovered his combat effectiveness in an instant after taking the pill. Such a situation made the six elders of the king of martial arts realm of the three main sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect have the courage to pursue. This is not to pursue, but to die.


    "Forget it, go back and report the situation back to the sect." an elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect talked and said to the other five elders of the realm of King Wu of the three major sects of moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    "What do we say about such a situation?" an elder of the mid-term realm of King Wu of the invitation moon immortal sect looked at the corpses everywhere and said.


    "Go and collect the elder''s body." the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of the king of Wu ignored the elder of the middle stage of the king of Wu of Yuexian sect and ordered the inner disciples of Feiyun sword sect who surrounded the martial arts realm.


    "To tell you the truth, the other side is too strong." an elder of the later stage of the king of Wu of the Tianmo sect flashed a trace of fear in his eyes and said to the elders of the five martial arts masters, the moon invitation immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s break up." the elder of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect continued to speak after meditating for a while.


    Not long after that, many disciples of the three main sects of the martial arts realm, namely, the moon inviting immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect, gathered together the bodies of the elders of the Wuwang realm on the ground, and then followed the six elders of the moon inviting immortal sect, the flying cloud sword sect and the Tianmo sect towards the city master''s house of white snow city.


    Just then I met another team coming to support.


    As soon as the two sides looked at me, I looked at you. Then the elder General of the later realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword school said things one by one.


    Among the team that came to support, an elder of invited moon immortal sect in the peak state of King Wu turned extremely gloomy after hearing the speech.


    He didn''t speak for a long time, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, who came out of the white snow city, recognized the direction and ran away towards the snow wind city.


    At this time, the shameless monk lurks hundreds of miles away from white snow city and has been waiting for Zhou Yi. If Zhou Yi hasn''t come out before dawn, the shameless monk plans to embed in white snow city the next day.


    "Who?"


    Zhou Yi, who was running wildly, saw the dark shadow in the grass through the slightly bright sky and shouted with vigilance.


    "Zhou Yi? You really came out." the shameless monk in the grass stood up from the grass excitedly after hearing Zhou Yi''s voice.


    "Who did I think it was? It was you. Why didn''t you go back?" Zhou Yi asked the shameless monk after seeing clearly that he was a shameless monk.


    "I''m here waiting for you to go back together. We came together. If I go back first, I don''t know what fat Wang will say about me."


    The shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and responded.


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s go back quickly. When I came out, people from the three major sects of yuexianzong, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect didn''t follow me, but I can''t guarantee whether they will follow me now."


    Zhou Yi said, and went on running out.


    After seeing this, the shameless monk also ran away quickly in the direction of Xuefeng city in the footsteps of Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 887

    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk do not know how long they have been galloping. At this time, it is already bright.


    Zhou Yi finally saw the people and horses of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple. Suddenly, Zhou Yi showed a smile on his face and walked towards the people and horses of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple.


    "Wogou, brother Yi, bald donkey, you''re back." the fat man shouted at Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    But Wang pangzi didn''t notice that the monk in the realm of King Wu in the Seven Star Temple behind him suddenly became very gloomy.


    If the eyes can kill people, Wang pangzi doesn''t know how many times he has died in the eyes of the strong king of Wu in the Seven Star temple.


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk naturally saw the expression of the strong king of Wu in the Yigan Seven Star temple.


    So Zhou Yi and shameless looked at each other and saw the smile in each other''s eyes.


    "Brother Yi, bald donkey, why don''t you pay attention to me." the fat man walked up to Zhou Yi and the shameless monk and asked him suspiciously.


    But after seeing the expressions of Zhou Yi and the shameless monk, Wang pangzi immediately looked back and saw that all the monks in the realm of King Wu in the Seven Star temple were gloomy.


    Suddenly, fat Wang reacted and couldn''t help shrinking his neck. He said to the shameless monk, "master, how did you and brother Yi come back so soon?"


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk looked at each other after hearing the speech, and immediately laughed.


    Looking at Zhou Yi and the shameless monk, Wang pangzi immediately wanted to explode, but after thinking about the faces of the monks in the Seven Star temple in the realm of King Wu, most of his anger disappeared.


    If you can''t suppress your anger at this time, Wang pangzi knows that he will definitely welcome the attack of all the monks in the Seven Star temple, which is not what Wang pangzi wants.


    After a long time, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk stopped laughing.


    "Well, white snow city is not fun, so we came back." Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and explained.


    Suddenly, fat Wang looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously. Isn''t it fun? Lying to ghosts? Just look at the blood on you.


    But Wang pangzi didn''t speak.


    Then Zhou Yi found the leader of Xuefeng city and told the situation of the white snow city to the leader of the white snow city and the monk of Yigan King Wu realm of the Seven Star temple.


    "Beast, why are the moon inviting immortal sect and the flying cloud sword sect reduced to such a state now? It''s time to kill!!!" after hearing this, the leader of Xuefeng city immediately shouted and scolded the people of the flying cloud sword sect and the moon inviting immortal sect.


    "Zhou Yi, what you said is true?" the Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star temple asked Zhou Yi calmly.


    "The shameless monk also went. If you don''t believe it, ask the shameless monk." Zhou Yi pointed to the shameless monk on one side. Facing the Ming Hui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star temple, he said.


    When the shameless monk heard the speech, he nodded faintly to the Minghui monk at the peak of the king of Wu in the Seven Star temple, and then said to the Minghui monk at the peak of the king of Wu in the Seven Star Temple: "Martial uncle, yes, the people of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and Tianmo sect have indeed slaughtered the white snow city. Now the white snow city has become an empty city. There is no one except the people of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and Tianmo sect."


    After hearing the speech, the Minghui monk at the peak of the king of Wu in the Seven Star Temple looked very gloomy.


    After a long time, the Minghui monk of the peak state of the king of Wu in the Seven Star Temple opened his mouth to the city master of Xuefeng city and said, "city master, next I think we may face more than the battle between the martial arts realm and the king of Wu realm, and ordinary external disciples should also be involved in the battle."


    The master of Xuefeng city asked the monk Minghui at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star temple, "why did master Minghui say that?"


    After hesitating for a while, Minghui monk of the peak state of the king of Wu in the Seven Star Temple explained to the city master of Xuefeng City: "if it is only the battle between the martial arts realm and the king of Wu realm, it will affect the foundation of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo cult, and the purpose of slaughtering the city by the three main sects is likely to leave the place to the reinforcements of the external disciples of the three main sects."


    Monk Minghui, the king of Wu in the Seven Star temple, looked at the leader of Xuefeng city quietly after saying that.


    The master of Xuefeng City bowed his head and thought for a while. Then he asked again to the Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star temple, "what does Master Minghui mean?"


    "Ha ha, the city Lord has already thought about it." monk Minghui of the peak state of King Wu of the Seven Star Temple smiled and said to the city Lord of Xuefeng city.


    "Hehe, as expected, nothing can be concealed from master Minghui. I mean to withdraw now. I''ll report it to the pavilion Lord and wait for the pavilion Lord to make a decision." the mayor of Xuefeng city opened his mouth and responded to the Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star temple.


    "Well, I think so too. I''ll tell our Abbot about the white snow city." monk Minghui of the peak state of King Wu of the Seven Star Temple nodded, pondered for a while, and then opened his mouth to the leader of the snow wind city.


    "OK, now we''re going to withdraw to Xuefeng city." after hesitating for a while, the master of Xuefeng city said to the Minghui monk at the peak of the king of Wu in the Seven Star temple.


    After hearing the speech, Minghui monk of the peak state of King Wu in the Seven Star Temple nodded to the master of Xuefeng city.


    Wang pangzi stood aside and stared at the city master of Xuefeng city and the Minghui monk at the peak of the king of Wu in the Seven Star temple. When the city master of Xuefeng city and the Minghui monk at the peak of the king of Wu in the Seven Star Temple all left, Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and shameless Heshang, slowly opened his mouth and said to Zhou Yi and shameless monk: "Well, shall we retreat now? Why don''t we attack the Feiyun sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three main gates of the Tianmo sect in the white snow city?"


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk looked at each other after hearing the speech, and then nodded to fat Wang together.


    "Lying trough, damn it, I haven''t killed the enemies of the three main gates yet, so I''ll go back?" Wang pangzi complained, looking at Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk nodded to fat Wang again.


    Then Zhou Yi and the shameless monk ignored Wang pangzi and turned to walk towards Xuefeng city together.


    A few days passed unconsciously. The coalition forces of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation Xianzong and Tianmo sect in Baixue city did not attack Xuefeng City, and the coalition forces of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple in Xuefeng city did not mean to attack Baixue city.


    At this time, the white snow city was completely occupied by the external disciples of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon Xianzong and Tianmo sect. As expected by Minghui monk at the peak of the king of Wu in the Seven Star temple, Feiyun sword sect, invited moon Xianzong and Tianmo sect were indeed soldiers preparing to fight as the main force.


    On this day, I saw that in the white snow city, the inner disciples of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and the martial arts realm of the three main sects of Tianmo sect, and the outer disciples of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and Tianmo sect all gathered together.


    One of the elders of the heavenly demon sect, the king of Wu, is the leader of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect.


    Standing on the high platform, I looked at the Feiyun sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect, the outer disciples of the three main sects of Tianmo sect and the inner disciples of the martial arts realm.


    Around the elders of the great circle of the peak of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect are more than 30 elders of the Feiyun sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three major sects of the Tianmo sect.


    Among them, there are nine elders in the peak state of King Wu.


    "Everyone be quiet." the leader of Tianmo sect, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, drank. He only heard the sound quickly spread all over the white snow city and spread to the outside of the white snow city. It can be seen that the sound was so loud that people had to shock.


    Suddenly, the outer disciples of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect and the inner disciples of martial arts realm all quieted down.


    "Now we give up the white snow city and head for the snow wind city, ready to win the white snow city in one fell swoop. Are you ready?" the elder of Tianmo sect, who is at the peak of the king of Wu, asked to the following Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect, three major external disciples of Tianmo sect and internal disciples of martial arts realm.


    "Ready. Ready, ready." immediately, the following Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect, the outer disciples of the three major sects of Tianmo cult and the inner disciples of the martial arts realm responded in unison.


    "Well, now that we''re ready, let''s go now." the elder of Tianmo sect, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts, opened his mouth and ordered the three main external disciples of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect, as well as the internal disciples of the martial arts realm.


    "All the elders of Wuwang realm listen to the order." then the Tianmo sect elder of Wuwang''s peak and full realm looked at the elders of Wuwang realm of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect around him and shouted loudly.


    "Yes." immediately, the elders of the king of Wu realm of Feiyun sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three main sects of the God demon sect responded to the elder of the God demon sect who was at the peak of the king of Wu.


    "The flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the Tianmo sect each have an elder in the Middle Kingdom of the king of Wu to take the lead. Pay attention to the news ahead at any time. Is there anyone willing to stand up?" the elder of the Tianmo sect who is at the peak of the king of Wu said.


    At the same time, the elder of the heavenly demon sect, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, swept his eyes on the elder of the Middle Kingdom of the king of Wu of the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and heavenly demon sect.


    After a while, three elders of the Middle Kingdom of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect stood up and responded in unison to the great elder of the heavenly demon sect at the peak of the king of Wu: "I''d like to."


    "Well, you should lead the disciples of the outside and the inside first." the elder of Tianmo sect, who is at the peak of the king of Wu, said to the three elders of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and the Middle Kingdom of the king of Wu of the three main schools of Tianmo sect.


    Then I saw three elders of the Middle Kingdom of the king of Wu from Feiyun sword sect, zhaoyue Xianzong and the three major sects of Tianmo sect respond to the elder of the peak of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect, and then quickly rush to the gate of white snow city.


    Then he led a team of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect, three major external disciples of Tianmo sect and internal disciples of martial arts realm to set out in the direction of Xuefeng city.


    "The next thing is about Zhou Yi. After arriving at Xuefeng City, six elders of King Wu''s peak state followed me to capture Zhou Yi alive." the elder of Tianmo sect who is King Wu''s peak state looked at the elders of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and three major schools of Tianmo sect and said.


    "Yes." I saw that the nine elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect in the peak state of the king of Wu responded to the elder of the heavenly demon sect in the peak state of the king of Wu.

 Chapter 888

    At this time, in Xuefeng City, tens of thousands of external disciples of Seven Star temple and Xueyan Pavilion gathered in Xuefeng city.


    The city master of Xuefeng City, the elders of Yigan Wuwang realm of Xueyan Pavilion and the monks of Wuwang realm of Seven Star Temple all gather in the city master''s house of Xuefeng city.


    "The three main sects of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect haven''t made any movement up to now. This is a bit abnormal." the mayor of Xuefeng City frowned at the monk of Wuwang realm of Seven Star temple and the elder of Wuwang realm of Xueyan Pavilion.


    "The city master doesn''t have to worry. Even people from the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect can''t reach Xuefeng city in two days." an elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu in Xueyan Pavilion said


    "Just..." the city of Xuefeng City advocated opening its mouth but didn''t finish.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s residence in Xuefeng city.


    Nianer, Dashan and Li Feng came here.


    "Nianer, didn''t I let you stay in Xueyan pavilion? Why did you come out again." Zhou Yi looked at nianer and said.


    Then Zhou Yi looked at the mountain with a look of questioning.


    When Zhou Yi came out, he told Dashan not to let nianer come out anyway, but now he not only came out, but also found himself here.


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi were drinking tea and looked at Zhou Yi with great interest.


    Zhou Yi glared at the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    "No, brother Zhou Yi, you should blame brother Dashan. I forced brother Dashan to bring me out." nianer explained to Zhou Yi after seeing Zhou Yi''s actions.


    "I don''t care if you go back to Xueyan Pavilion now." Zhou Yi looked at nianer and said.


    "No, I don''t want to go back to Xueyan Pavilion. I want to stay with you, brother Zhou Yi." nianer looked at Zhou Yi wrongly after hearing the speech. She looked like she was about to cry.


    Zhou Yi could not bear to see it in his eyes, but he thought that the coalition forces of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation Xianzong and Tianmo sect were about to attack. At that time, he must have no time to take care of nianer, so he had to be cruel to nianer and say: "Nianer, don''t make trouble. Go back to Xueyan Pavilion first. After solving the problems of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect, I''ll find you in Xueyan Pavilion, okay?"


    After hearing the speech, nianer shook her head at Zhou Yi.


    Then nianer stood up and rushed into Zhou Yi''s arms.


    "Cough, there''s something else on my side, so it''s not here." the shameless monk coughed twice and said to Wang pangzi, Dashan and Li Feng.


    "Oh, yes, yes, I have something to do, and I''m not here anymore." Wang pangzi quickly said to the people after understanding.


    "Well, I''ll see if I can help." Li Feng said to Zhou Yi.


    After that, Li Feng took the bewildered mountain and walked out, closing the door behind him.


    For a moment, Zhou Yi looked at nianer in his arms awkwardly. It was neither hugging nor not hugging.


    So Zhou Yi hesitated and hugged nian''er in his arms.


    "Is nianer obedient? Go back to Xueyan Pavilion and wait for me to find you." Zhou Yi hugged nianer and said softly to nianer.


    Nianer Wenyan didn''t respond to Zhou Yi''s words, but broke away from Zhou Yi''s arms, stood on tiptoe and printed his cherry mouth on Zhou Yi''s lips.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi felt that nianer''s soft lips touched his own lips. Coupled with the softness in nianer''s chest, the evil fire in Zhou Yi''s body rose in an instant.


    "Kiss me," nianer said to Zhou Yi.


    Then Zhou Yi could no longer suppress the bath fire in his heart, and his lips kept responding to nian''er.


    I don''t know how long has passed, but Zhou Yi''s can''t be satisfied and nian''er just kisses.


    Zhou Yi''s big hands are not idle, and he keeps walking on nian''er''s body.


    "Shall we go into the room?" nianer whispered to Zhou Yi at the opportunity of breathing.


    Zhou Yi picks up the petite nianer and walks to the room. After closing the door, Zhou Yi puts nianer on the bed and continues to touch nianer''s delicate body with his big hand.


    And Zhou Yi''s big hand is sitting in the closest contact with every inch of nianer''s skin through nianer''s clothes.


    "Nianer, I think..."


    Zhou Yi said softly to nianer.


    Nianer gave a soft, um, reply to Zhou Yi''s request. With nianer''s consent, Zhou Yi could no longer suppress the evil fire in his heart.


    Take off nian''er''s clothes one by one, and then blend with nian''er.


    ......


    ......


    ......


    In the evening, Zhou Yi looked at the sky outside, looked at nianer who was as gentle as water on the bed, and held nianer in his arms.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, I''m sorry. I can''t do it anymore." nianer said softly to Zhou Yi after feeling Zhou Yi''s action.


    "What do you think? Have a good rest." Zhou Yi scraped nianer''s nose, kissed nianer''s forehead and said to nianer.


    Then he continued to keep warm with nianer for a while. After watching nianer sleep soundly, Zhou Yi put on his clothes and walked out of the room.


    "Brother Yi, awesome." Wang pangzi gave Zhou Yi a thumbs up and said with a bad smile after watching Zhou Yi come out.


    "Go away." Zhou Yi said to Wang pangzi angrily.


    "Ouch, brother Yi, you have a woman and don''t want a brother, right? Ha ha" Wang pangzi continued to say, looking at Zhou Yi, laughing twice and running towards him.


    "Hehe, fat man, don''t tease Zhou Yi. Compared with Zhou Yi, he is already tired." the shameless monk also said to Zhou Yi with a bad smile on his face.


    Zhou Yi looks at the shameless monk angrily when he hears the speech. What''s the meaning of getting tired and lying down? Can''t I just do this? The ignorant monk doesn''t bother to argue with you.


    "By the way, the leader of Xuefeng city sent someone to look for you." the shameless monk said to Zhou Yi.


    "Hmm? When? I don''t know." Zhou Yi asked the shameless monk suspiciously.


    "Of course you don''t know. Fortunately, we stopped you when you worked hard, otherwise you thought you could do a good thing." Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Get out of the way, fat pig. You''re looking for another fight, aren''t you?" Zhou Yi glared at Wang pangzi and threatened him.


    "Haha, I don''t speak. I don''t say anything. Haha," said Wang pangzi. He sat down and closed his mouth, but Zhou Yi saw all of Wang pangzi''s bad smile.


    Then Zhou Yi simply stopped looking at Wang pangzi and looked at the shameless monk. He saw that the expression of the shameless monk was no better than that of Wang pangzi.


    "Did you say anything?" Zhou Yi continued to ask the shameless monk.


    "I didn''t say, let you go to the city master''s residence." the shameless monk responded to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi nodded when he heard the speech, looked at the sky and said to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, "are you going?"


    Then the shameless monk and Wang pangzi looked at each other and nodded to Zhou Yi.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi appeared in the city hall of Xuefeng city with shameless monk and fat Wang.


    Zhou Yi saw the elders of Wuwang realm in Xueyan Pavilion and the monks of Wuwang realm in seven star temple in the city master''s house. After greeting one by one, he asked the city master of Xuefeng city.


    "Lord, what do you want from me?"


    "Hehe, Zhou Yi, I have something I want to discuss with you." the leader of Xuefeng city looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "What''s the matter, but it doesn''t matter," Zhou Yi replied to the leader of Xuefeng city.


    "Well, I discussed with master Minghui and planned to set up a sentry post hundreds of miles away from Xuefeng city. In fact, it is not a real sentry post, that is, several strong men lurking in the realm of King Wu to inquire about the three major gates of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect." the city master of Xuefeng city said to Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he knew that the leader of Xuefeng city must have planned to let himself be responsible for this matter. Otherwise, how could he let himself come and discuss it with himself.


    "The city master means to let me take over this matter?" Zhou Yi hesitated and asked directly to the city master of Xuefeng city.


    The leader of Xuefeng city was stunned after hearing the speech, then nodded to Zhou Yi and said, "yes, we don''t have a suitable candidate except you."


    "But you can rest assured that Xueyan Pavilion will send three elders of the early realm of King Wu to assist you, and the allies of the Seven Star temple will also discharge a strong man in the middle of King Wu and a strong man in the early stage of King Wu."


    Then the leader of Xuefeng city continued to speak to Zhou Yi.


    "OK, I''m willing to go. As for the manpower, I don''t think it''s necessary. If there are many coalition forces of Feiyun sword sect, Zuoyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect, it''s futile to send them. Besides, it''s just asking for information, not to ambush the coalition forces of Feiyun sword sect, Zuoyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect." Zhou Yi thought about the idea that the leader of Xuefeng City refused to increase his staff.


    The leader of Xuefeng city didn''t speak for a while after hearing the speech.


    Not long after that, the leader of Xuefeng City spoke to Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, are you going to take Wang pangzi and the shameless monk?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the leader of Xuefeng city in surprise. He didn''t understand why the leader of Xuefeng city asked this question.


    But before Zhou Yi could speak, Wang pangzi, standing on the side, said to the master of Xuefeng City, "of course, we are inseparable from the golden triangle. Such a thing must bring me and the shameless bald donkey."


    After Wang pangzi finished, he suddenly felt the sudden drop in the temperature around him. He immediately realized that he had just said something wrong. He smiled at the Minghui monk of the Seven Star temple at the peak of martial arts and said, "hehe, that''s a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue, shameless master, shameless master."


    Immediately, the shameless monk standing aside laughed and watched fat Wang eat. The shameless monk was very happy. He couldn''t beat him by himself all day, one by one


    Unexpectedly, fat Wang didn''t shut up today and met a hard stubble.


    The atmosphere in the hall of the Lord''s residence of Xuefeng city suddenly became harmonious to the shameless monk''s laughter.


    The cold faces of the monks in the realm of King Wu in the Seven Star Temple melted into the laughter of the shameless monk.

 Chapter 889

    Wang pangzi also breathed a sigh of relief. Don''t look at Wang pangzi''s strength in the mid-term realm of King Wu.


    However, none of the six monks in the Seven Star temple has a lower cultivation than Wang pangzi, and the most important thing is that the cultivation of Minghui monk in the Seven Star temple has reached the peak of King Wu.


    Wang pangzi can hold up to ten moves in the hands of the Minghui monk at the peak of the king of Wu in the Seven Star temple. This is when the Minghui monk at the peak of the king of Wu in the Seven Star Temple didn''t use all his strength.


    It''s strange that Wang pangzi is not happy. Simply, several monks in the Wuwang realm of the Seven Star Temple didn''t care about Wang pangzi''s slip of the tongue. Coupled with the reasons of shameless monks, it''s not easy for the monks in the Wuwang realm of the Seven Star temple to attack Wang pangzi.


    "Well, city Lord, just follow what Wang pangzi said. Wang pangzi, I and Zhou Yi will do. Is that Zhou Yi?"


    The shameless monk said to the master of Xuefeng city after looking at it for a week.


    Then he threw the topic to Zhou Yi and asked Zhou Yi to solve the matter.


    "Yes, the city Lord will follow what Wang pangzi said." Zhou Yi nodded when he heard the speech and said to the city Lord of Xuefeng city.


    "OK, that''s it." the leader of Xuefeng City hesitated for a moment after hearing the speech and nodded slightly to Zhou Yi.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi came out of the city hall of Xuefeng city.


    At this time, Wang pangzi still walked behind Zhou Yi and the shameless monk without saying a word, just like a child who made a mistake.


    "Fat man, what''s the matter? Are you scared out of the shadow?" the shameless monk looked back at Wang fat man and said.


    "Go aside, fat master, I''m thinking about it." Wang pangzi glanced angrily, and the shameless monk said.


    The shameless monk smelled the speech and looked at Wang pangzi carefully. After a while, he continued to say, "what''s the matter with you, fat man? What can you do?"


    Zhou Yi hears the speech and doesn''t speak, because Zhou Yi knows that Wang pangzi will probably be unhappy about what happened just now.


    "You''re fucking looking for a fight, aren''t you?" Wang pangzi shouted at the shameless monk in a low voice.


    "Ha ha, I knew you didn''t do anything, but I was just talking for you. Hey." the shameless monk laughed twice and said to Wang pangzi.


    After that, the shameless monk sighed and walked out quickly towards the front.


    After a while, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk came to Zhou Yi''s residence.


    Zhou Yi tells Dashan about leaving the city and asks Dashan to tell nianer when nianer wakes up.


    Zhou Yi did this to save nianer from being reluctant to leave when she knew she was leaving.


    After arranging things, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk set out quickly outside the white snow city.


    "Hey, brother Yi, you haven''t told me how the war is going in white snow city." Wang pangzi has recovered his original appearance, smiled at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "I tell you, when I was in white snow city, brother Yi was so powerful that he killed countless elders of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and three major sects of Tianmo sect in the realm of King Wu. You didn''t see that scene, tut tut." the shameless monk looked at Wang pangzi and said.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi felt speechless for a while. He watched the shameless monk dance to Wang pangzi, giving Zhou Yi an illusion that the shameless monk had not taken the lead in escaping.


    "Go away, bald donkey, fat master, did I ask you?" Wang pangzi looked at the dancing shameless monk and shouted.


    Wang pangzi was wronged when he was in the Lord''s residence of Xuefeng city. Now he can finally find someone to vent his anger. The shameless monk is undoubtedly the best candidate for Wang pangzi to vent his anger. Although the shameless monk helped Wang pangzi when he was present, Wang pangzi will not give up the opportunity to beat the shameless monk for this.


    "You, fat pig, miss you, Buddha. I''m kind enough to help you. I didn''t expect you to forget it before long." the shameless monk shouted at Wang pangzi''s appearance.


    "Hey hey, bald donkey, come on, let me thank you well, fat master. OK?" Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk with an evil smile and said.


    Immediately, the shameless monk hurried to Zhou Yi''s side, stared at Wang pangzi fiercely, and then closed his mouth.


    "Fat man, OK, hurry up," Zhou Yi said to fat Wang.


    Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk and then nodded to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk unknowingly came to a place about more than 100 miles away from the white snow city. Looking at the surrounding environment, Zhou Yi decided to lurk here.


    The geographical location here is slightly higher. In this place where there are all plains, such a location is undoubtedly the best place to observe and can see the people coming and going well.


    The Allied forces of Feiyun sword sect, zhaoyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect must pass here if they want to go to Xuefeng city.


    ......


    After waiting here for a day, Zhou Yi suddenly saw a figure in the distance, so he quickly spoke to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    "Cheer up quickly. People from Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect are coming."


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk immediately took up 12 points of spirit and focused on the figure in the distance.


    "Brother Yi, are you sure you are from Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect? But why are there so few people?" Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi in the distance and asked.


    "Nonsense, who else can they be? How could ordinary people gather so many people to go to Xuefeng city?" said the shameless monk Wang pangzi.


    "Indeed, it must be the people of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect. No doubt, let''s have a look first." Zhou Yi echoed the shameless monk.


    After a while, the Allied forces of Feiyun sword sect, Xuyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect approached Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and shameless monks under the leadership of three elders of Feiyun sword sect, Xuyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect in the middle stage of King Wu.


    At this time, Zhou Yi also saw clearly the people of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect.


    There are more than 50 inner disciples of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and Tianmo sect in the martial arts realm, while there are 300 or 400 outer disciples of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and Tianmo sect, and there are only three elders in the martial arts realm.


    Zhou Yi looked at the distance and didn''t find the figure of the coalition forces of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect, so he turned to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk and said, "how about taking them?"


    "OK, I like it." Wang pangzi immediately opened his mouth and saved Zhou Yi''s thoughts.


    The shameless monk also nodded to Zhou Yi.


    "I''ll deal with the elders of the martial arts realm. Do you have confidence in Wang pangzi of the martial arts realm?" Zhou Yi asked Wang pangzi.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small miscellaneous fish in the martial arts realm. I can''t catch them with my hands, fat master. Ha ha." Wang pangzi smiled at Wen Yan and responded to Zhou Yi.


    "OK, just be confident. Don''t miss one. Otherwise, hum..." Zhou Yi gave a cold hum and warned fat Wang.


    "Brother Yi, you can rest assured that there will never be anyone alive." Wang pangzi patted his chest and promised Zhou Yi.


    "Monk, you are in charge of the external disciples. Is there no problem?" Zhou Yi ignored Wang pangzi and looked at the shameless monk.


    "Hehe, no problem. I won''t choose. Just kill someone. So are the external disciples of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect." the shameless monk smiled and responded to Zhou Yi.


    "OK, that''s it. Wait a little longer. When the people of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect get closer to us, we''ll do it."


    Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment and said to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk nodded to Zhou Yi after hearing the speech.


    After the division of labor was clear, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk hid again and waited for the arrival of the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    ......


    "Last." Zhou Yi looked at the Allied forces of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect who came to the surrounding area and whispered at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    The next second, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk rushed out of the grass.


    "Damn it, I''ve been waiting for a long time, and the little rabbits died for me." Wang pangzi shouted at dozens of inner disciples of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect in the martial arts realm.


    "If there is an enemy, release the signal bomb quickly." when the elder of Feiyun sword sect saw the figure of Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and shameless monk, he immediately shouted.


    But at this time, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk had rushed into the crowd.


    Wang pangzi was like a duck to water among a group of inner disciples of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect in the martial arts realm. His big knife kept chopping away at the Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect in the surrounding martial arts realm.


    However, the Feiyun sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the inner disciples of the three main sects of Tianmo sect in the martial arts realm will not be the opponent of Wang pangzi in the mid-term realm of King Wu.


    The shameless monk rushed to the outside disciples of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect, which was completely an act of crushing ants.


    The Buddhist staff in the hands of the shameless monk kept attacking the outer disciples of Feiyun sword sect, Jiuyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect. Every attack would turn several outer disciples of Feiyun sword sect, Jiuyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect into a pool of meat and mud.


    "Little beast, you want to die." the elder of King Wu realm of inviting moon immortal sect looked at Wang pangzi and shameless monk, who wantonly killed Feiyun sword sect and inviting moon immortal sect, as well as the outer disciples of the three major sects of Tianmo sect and the inner disciples of martial arts realm, and wanted to attack Wang pangzi and shameless monk.


    However, Zhou Yi, who is standing aside at this time, will be as he wants.


    "Old man, your opponent is me." Zhou Yi looked at the elder of the Middle Kingdom of the king of Wu who invited the moon Xianzong and shouted. At the same time, Lingxiao sword appeared in Zhou Yi''s hand and attacked the elder of the Middle Kingdom of the king of Wu who invited the moon Xianzong.


    "Little beast, since you want to die, I''ll kill you first, and then deal with the fat pig and the bald donkey." the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect looked at Zhou Yi.


    In the view of the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu, Zhou Yi''s cultivation is just the realm of the early kingdom of King Wu.


    Because Zhou Yi used the Hongmeng Pagoda in his body to cover up his true cultivation, people can see that it is only the cultivation of King Wu in the early stage.

 Chapter 890

    The elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu, who invited the moon immortal sect, watched Zhou Yi attack.


    Zhou Yi raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    Holding the Lingxiao sword tightly and facing the attack of the elder of the king of Wu realm of the moon inviting immortal sect, he rushed over.


    There was a bang.


    Suddenly, the body of the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect in the middle stage of King Wu burst, and the broken meat and blood scattered all over the ground


    "Little beast, you, you, you are not the cultivation of King Wu in the early stage?" the elder of the middle stage of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect looked at Zhou Yi and said in shock.


    "Hehe, don''t you know if you try?" Zhou Yi sneered and responded to the two elders of the Middle Kingdom of the king of Wu from Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    Zhou Yi cut an elder in the Middle Kingdom of King Wu into a pile of broken meat after only one sword. This situation makes the two elders in the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect have the confidence to fight with Zhou Yi.


    The three most powerful leaders of Feiyun sword sect, zhaoyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect are all the strength of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu, and the strength of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu is just a sword in front of Zhou Yi. This situation has cast an endless shadow over the hearts of the two elders of the middle Kingdom of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Run. It''s special to lie in the trough." the eldest brother of Feiyun sword sect drank and quickly retreated back.


    The elder of Tianmo sect was left standing at a loss.


    "Shit." I saw the elder of the Middle Kingdom of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect react, scold and quickly retreat towards the rear.


    "Run? Can you run? Hum." Zhou Jiancheng snorted coldly and pursued the two elders of the Middle Kingdom of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    In fact, Zhou Yi was not the relaxed one on the surface when he confronted the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of the invitation to the moon immortal sect just now. He used the third sword of Lingxiao nine swords and consumed one-third of his spiritual power in order to give a blow to the coalition forces of Feiyun sword sect, the invitation to the moon immortal sect and the three major sects of Tianmo sect.


    But I didn''t think it seemed that the movement was a little too big. I was so scared that two elders of the Middle Kingdom of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect ran away.


    The Feiyun sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the inner disciples of the three main sects of Tianmo sect and the outer disciples of Feiyun sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect in the martial arts realm didn''t respond much, because someone had fled at the beginning.


    As for the two elders of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect who escaped from the Middle Kingdom of the king of Wu, it seems a little unreasonable. After all, they are the main force of the alliance of Feiyun sword sect, zhaoyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect. How much impact did they have on the alliance of Feiyun sword sect, zhaoyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect;.


    There are not many allied forces of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    As for Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, they also saw Zhou Yi''s blow in their busy schedule. They couldn''t help staring at Zhou Yi.


    Although the coalition forces of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and heaven demon sect do not know Zhou Yi''s real strength, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi do.


    Zhou Yi, who was in the later stage of King Wu''s realm, chopped the elder of Yuexian sect, who was in the middle stage of King Wu''s realm, into meat and mud with only one blow.


    Is Zhou Yi''s strength too strong? It''s the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu who invited the moon immortal sect. His strength is too weak.


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi agreed that Zhou Yi''s strength was too strong.


    Then the shameless monk and Wang pangzi no longer cared about Zhou Yi''s situation, but continued to harvest the inner disciples of Feiyun sword sect and moon invitation immortal sect, as well as the outer disciples of the three main sects of Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    Zhou Yi chased the two elders in the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    Where can the speed of the two elders of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect compare with that of Zhou Yi.


    In a few short breaths, Zhou Yi surpassed the two elders of the Middle Kingdom of the king of martial arts of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Old man, can you escape? Hehe," said Zhou Yi, looking coldly at the two elders of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Little beast, I warn you, it''s too late to let us go back now, otherwise our Tianmo sect will not let you go." the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Tianmo sect looked at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    "Yes, little beast, please let us go, otherwise we will be cruel..." the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect echoed.


    "Fool." Zhou Yi looked at the two elders of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect, who were in the middle stage of the king of martial arts, and faintly spit out two words.


    "Little beast, don''t think that if you cut the elder of the moon inviting immortal sect with a sword, you can''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Tell everyone that there are people outside. There are days outside." the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of the Tianmo sect looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Hehe, really? There are people outside the world. Today, I''ll let you two old dogs know." Zhou Yi looked at the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Tianmo sect and said.


    "Little beast, I tell you that even if you kill us, Xueyan Pavilion will be destroyed." the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Tianmo sect saw Zhou Yi''s attack coming towards him, his pupils suddenly narrowed and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Go to hell, you can''t wait for that day. The people of Tianmo sect will go down to accompany you one by one." Zhou Yi said and rushed to the elder of Tianmo sect in the middle of the king of Wu.


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand cleaved towards the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu without hesitation.


    In the blink of an eye, the long sword in the hands of the elder of the Tianmo sect in the middle of the king of Wu was cut in half by Don Zhou Yi, but the Lingxiao sword still didn''t stop and split towards the head of the Tianmo sect in the middle of the king of Wu.


    Suddenly, I saw blood flying. The head of the elder of the Middle Kingdom of the king of Wu of the heavenly demon sect was completely invisible at this time, turned into pieces and fell to the ground.


    "Little beast, let me go. I swear I will never set foot in the power of Xueyan Pavilion again." the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the middle stage of King Wu looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Ha ha, fool, go to hell." Zhou Yi didn''t hesitate at all when he heard the speech, nor did he pay attention to the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect.


    After a few moves, the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect turned into a broken corpse


    Zhou Yi looked at the pieces of meat around him. There was no pity or heartache. The battle was never fierce and merciless.


    If you are not cruel to the enemy, you are not responsible for your own.


    Back to the previous place, he looked at the fighting Wang pangzi and the shameless monk. After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi sat on a big stone and quietly looked at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    As time went by, fat Wang took the lead in completing the task, walked to Zhou Yi with a smile, looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Brother Yi, how''s it going? Fortunately, he fulfilled his mission perfectly."


    "Hehe, it''s good. There''s progress and it''s worth praising." Zhou Yi smiled and said to Wang pangzi.


    "Well, does brother Yi have any rewards? For example..." Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi, hesitated and said, looking at the shameless monk.


    Zhou Yi suddenly understood. It seems that Wang pangzi still wants to abuse the shameless monk.


    But how could Zhou Yi help the tyrant? He immediately shook his head at fat Wang and said, "I don''t care. If you want, you can go on your own, regardless of my business."


    "Hey, brother Yi, that''s what you want." Wang pangzi smiled proudly at Zhou Yi and said.


    what the fuck? What did I say? It seems that we can''t talk too much with Wang pangzi, otherwise the shameless monk will not hate Wang pangzi, but will think of himself. In this case, it will be troublesome.


    "Go aside, what do you think all day? If you don''t practice well, when can you break through to the Wuhuang?" Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and shouted.


    Wang pangzi''s arrogance must be cracked down, otherwise the shameless monk will only face Wang pangzi''s oppression if he fails to make a breakthrough.


    "Yi brother has the final say that I practice every day, but I can only break through Wu Huang. That''s not what I said." Wang Fat said to Zhou Yi in a low voice.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi couldn''t help rolling his eyes and ignored Wang pangzi. Instead, he sat quietly on the big stone and looked at the shameless monk. At the same time, he silently cheered for the shameless monk.


    After a while, the shameless monk came to Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi after he was the last external disciple of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    "You, what do you want to do?" the shameless monk felt a strange look in Wang pangzi''s eyes for the first time, and suddenly the shameless monk smelled a dangerous smell.


    "Nothing. Brother Yi said that in order to reward me, he would give me ten minutes." fat Wang said to the shameless monk.


    If Zhou Yi hadn''t witnessed Wang pangzi and the shameless monk fighting alone every time, Zhou Yi would not believe that Wang pangzi was a healthy man,


    It was just Wang pangzi''s words that made Zhou Yi curse his mother for a while. When did he say such words? Why don''t you have any impression?


    Didn''t you just say that you wouldn''t care what Wang pangzi and the shameless monk saw? How did it become like this in Wang pangzi''s mouth? Fuck, Zhou Yi doesn''t carry this pot.


    "Zhou Yi, did you say such a thing?" sure enough, before Zhou Yi could explain, the shameless monk asked Zhou Yi.


    "No, absolutely not. I promise by my character that this is made up by fat Wang." Zhou Yi immediately explained to the shameless monk.


    "Fat pig, I warn you, if you make it up like this, I won''t let you go." then Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and warned.


    "No, brother Yi, you didn''t say that just now." Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi wrongly and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Lying trough, I don''t know what I said. Did shameless and Shang give you ten minutes? Did you say it? Did you say it?" Zhou Yi suddenly burst out rude words and asked fat Wang.


    "No, No." fat Wang shook his head and responded to Zhou Yi.


    Then Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk, and his expression was like that. You see, I didn''t say anything. These were all made up by fat Wang.


    The shameless monk showed a smile on his face and said to Wang pangzi, "be careful, fat pig. The Buddha is not afraid of you now."

 Chapter 891

    The shameless monk released his momentum to the extreme, and a momentum in the middle of the king of Wu burst out.


    "You, you broke through?" Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk incredulously and said hesitantly.


    "Ha ha, how''s it going? I didn''t expect it. Would you like to try who will die worse?" the shameless monk asked fat Wang proudly.


    I saw fat Wang shaking his head again and again, closing his mouth and not talking.


    I''m kidding. When the shameless monk was King Wu in his early days, he could fight with Wang pangzi in hand to hand. Now, after breaking through, the physical strength of the shameless monk will undoubtedly rise to a higher level. Now, if Wang pangzi fights with the shameless monk again, he will be 100% inferior.


    So Wang pangzi won''t be free to fight by himself.


    "Well, I didn''t expect you to break through. Ha ha." Zhou Yi was sincerely happy to see the shameless monk break through.


    At this time, I saw many people in the distance again.


    However, the number is much higher than that of the alliance led by Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    "No, the alliance of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and three major sects of Tianmo sect is coming."


    Zhou Yi said.


    "What shall we do? Continue to ambush?" Wang pangzi immediately looked into the distance.


    "Are you stupid?" the shameless monk shouted at fat Wang after hearing the speech.


    Although the distance is far away now, I''m afraid there are no less than 10000 allied troops of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment and said to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, "withdraw, go back to Xuefeng city and get ready in advance."


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi nodded to Zhou Yi when they heard the speech.


    Then Zhou Yi took a look at the distant Feiyun sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the alliance of the three major sects of Tianmo cult, and quickly ran towards Xuefeng city.


    Back in Xuefeng City, he told the leader of Xuefeng city about the Allied forces of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect one by one.


    Soon after, I saw that all the external disciples of Xueyan Pavilion in Xuefeng city and the external disciples of Seven Star Temple all entered the state of preparing for war in the north.


    In the training ground of Xuefeng City, Xueyan Pavilion in the martial arts realm and the inner disciples of the Seven Star temple are all gathered here, and so are the outer disciples.


    "All the inner disciples of the martial arts realm open the gate and are ready to attack at any time. Some of the outer disciples are stationed on the wall, and all the bows and arrows are ready."


    The leader of Xuefeng City spoke to the inner disciples and outer disciples of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple in the martial arts realm below.


    Later, Xuefeng''s gate was wide open. Xueyan Pavilion in the martial arts realm and the inner disciples of the Seven Star temple with some outer disciples stood outside the Xuefeng City, waiting for the alliance of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect.


    As for the Wuwang realm of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple, the strong ones went to the wall of Xuefeng city and watched in the distance.


    It was only when the sky was slightly bright that I saw from a distance that the coalition forces of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect were marching towards Xuefeng city.


    "All disciples listen to the order, don''t act without authorization, and wait for the horn of attack. The archer is ready." the city master of Xuefeng City shouted.


    The inner disciples of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple in the martial arts realm and all the outer disciples roared in unison in response to the leader of Xuefeng city.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk also stood beside the leader of Xuefeng city and looked at the coalition forces of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect in the distance.


    "Archers, prepare and shoot." when the Allied forces of Feiyun sword sect, zhaoyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect reached the range where the bow and arrow could attack, they suddenly accelerated and rushed towards Xuefeng city.


    After seeing this, the leader of Xuefeng city immediately ordered the archer.


    Then I saw an arrow shooting at the Allied forces of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    Among the Allied forces of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and Tianmo sect, the external disciples of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and Tianmo sect fell to the ground.


    Immediately after seeing this, the elders of the Wuwang realm of Feiyun sword sect, Jiuyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect rushed to the front of the disciples of Feiyun sword sect, Jiuyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect and rushed to Xuefeng city.


    Seeing this, the master of Xuefeng city opened his mouth to the Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the nearby Seven Star temple and said, "let''s attack too."


    Monk Minghui of the peak state of King Wu in the Seven Star Temple nodded.


    Then I saw the six elders of Wuwang realm in Xueyan Pavilion and the six monks of Wuwang realm in Qixing Temple all dive down the wall and rush towards the elders of Wuwang realm of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect.


    The leader of Xuefeng City stood on the wall to command the battle.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at each other, nodded and rushed down.


    After a while, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk met their opponents.


    Zhou Yi''s mind moved, and Lingxiao sword appeared in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    Then Zhou Yi beheaded the elder of Feiyun sword sect who was in the early stage of King Wu.


    "Bang" sounded, and the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu suddenly turned into a pile of meat mud.


    Zhou Yi was not excited at all. Instead, he looked at the other elders of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect in the realm of King Wu.


    "Little beast, accept your life." I saw an elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect yell at Zhou Yi and rush towards Zhou Yi.


    Immediately, Zhou Yi also rushed to the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu who invited the moon immortal sect.


    At this time, two elders of Feiyun sword sect in the Middle Kingdom of King Wu saw that the attack in their hands also attacked Zhou Yi.


    An elder of King Wu''s later realm of Tianmo sect attacked Zhou Yi without showing weakness.


    At this time, Zhou Yi was surrounded by four Wuwang realm elders of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect, but Zhou Yi didn''t look flustered.


    Unconsciously, after dozens of moves, Zhou Yi''s body was intact.


    However, in contrast to the four elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect, only one elder of the heavenly demon sect in the later stage of the heavenly demon sect was able to stand on the ground.


    Zhou Yi paused for a moment, and the Lingxiao sword in his hand came out. At the same time, he took out the magic gun from the storage ring and attacked the elder of the later state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect.


    Before Zhou Yi''s attack reached the elder of Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu, Lingxiao sword appeared behind the elder of Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu.


    Under the manipulation of Zhou Yi''s mind, he attacked the elder of Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu.


    Before the elder of the heavenly Demon Armor puppet in the later stage of King Wu could react, his body and head had been separated.


    "Zhou Yi is here."


    Just then, an elder of the peak state of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi looked at the elder of the flying cloud sword sect in doubt. He didn''t know what the elder of the flying cloud sword sect meant.


    "Hey, don''t get excited. I can''t run." Zhou Yi said to the elder of Feiyun sword sect who looked at the peak of King Wu.


    The elder of the peak state of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect did not respond to Zhou Yi''s words.


    In the next second, an elder of the king of heaven demon sect''s peak state appeared in front of Zhou Yi with five elders of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and the king of heaven demon sect.


    Zhou Yi was shocked and looked at the elder of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect and the other six elders of the king of Wu''s peak state.


    It''s special. It''s for yourself.


    "Are you Zhou Yi?" the elder of King Wu''s peak and full realm asked Zhou Yi.


    "Oh, it''s the little master. I don''t know what''s the matter with you old dog looking for the little master?" Zhou Yi sneered and asked the elder at the peak of the famous King of martial arts of Tianmo sect.


    "Very good. I''m young, but I''m poisonous." the elder at the peak of the martial arts king of the famous Tianmo sect looked up and down at Zhou Yi.


    After a while, the great and round elder of the king of heaven demon sect opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "boy, would you like to join our heaven demon sect?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. Now the two sides are at war. He has killed several elders of King Wu realm. Now you open your mouth to win over. Is that really good?


    "Yes or no, but the boy has a condition. I don''t know if you can agree?" Zhou Yi asked the elder of the famous King of martial arts of Tianmo sect.


    "What''s the condition? Let me hear it." the elder of the famous King of heaven demon sect said.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not a difficult condition. I''m not such a difficult person. I just have a problem. People of Feiyun sword sect and moon inviting immortal sect will have pain in their eyes. What do you say?" Zhou Yi smiled and said to the elder of Mingtian demon sect who is at the peak of Wuwang''s great circle.


    Suddenly, I saw the elder of the great circle state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect looking at Zhou Yi angrily. How could the elder of the great circle state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect not hear the meaning of Zhou Yi''s words.


    He immediately shouted to Zhou Yi, "little beast, you dare to play with me. I''m so angry. Go to me and catch him."


    The other six flying cloud swords at the peak of the king of Wu were sent to invite the moon immortal sect and the elders of the Tianmo sect, and immediately rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    "Catch me alive, damn it. Toast and don''t punish me." the elder of the famous King of martial arts of Tianmo sect shouted angrily.


    Then I saw that the elder who was at the peak of the martial arts king of the famous Tianmo sect and in a full state changed his body fiercely and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    At this time, Zhou Yi was tired enough to deal with the six elders of the moon invitation immortal sect, Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    At this time, in addition to the famous King of heaven demon sect, the elder at the peak of the great circle took part in the battle of besieging Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi is a little overwhelmed to deal with the attack in front of him. Where will he notice the elder of the king of heaven demon sect who is at the peak of the great circle behind him?


    The elder of the martial arts king of the famous Tianmo sect hit Zhou Yi''s body with a palm.

 Chapter 892

    "Bang" sounded, and Zhou Yi flew back like a broken kite.


    "Zhou Yi."


    "Zhou Yi."


    When Wang pangzi and the shameless monk saw Zhou Yi''s appearance, they immediately shouted to Zhou Yi.


    "Bang"


    Zhou Yi fell heavily on the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood with a "wow", then stood up hard from the ground and shook his head at the fat Wang and the shameless monk who wanted to catch up.


    Motioned Wang pangzi and the shameless monk to rest assured.


    Then Zhou Yi looked at the elder of the great perfect state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect, opened his mouth to the elder of the great perfect state of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect and said, "hehehe, I can''t imagine that the strong men of the great perfect state of the king of Wu also like to attack secretly."


    Looking at Zhou Yi, the elder at the peak of the martial arts king of the famous Tianmo sect smiled and said, "sneak attack? There is only victory or defeat in the battle, there is no sneak attack, and the skill is inferior to that of others. Even if it is a sneak attack, it will not work."


    "OK, what a poor skill!" Zhou Yi sneered and said to the elder of the famous heavenly demon sect who was at the peak of the martial arts king.


    Zhou Yi clenched the Lingxiao sword in his hand and saw that the blood on his shoulder was left on the body of Lingxiao sword along Zhou Yi''s arm.


    The next second I saw Zhou Yi''s blood flowing rapidly on Lingxiao and converging into a strange sudden. Then I saw Lingxiao sword trembling a little, as if trying to break away from Zhou Yi''s big hand.


    Zhou Yi was stunned and then released Lingxiao sword.


    The Lingxiao sword released by Zhou Yi floats in the air, and in vain a cold light prevails.


    Just a few seconds later, Lingxiao sword returned to Zhou Yi''s hands. Zhou Yi felt the change of Lingxiao sword at the first time.


    It seems to be colder than before. Just hold it in your hand. The sword Qi around Lingxiao sword is like a small hurricane.


    "Little beast, what sword is in your hand?" the elder of the famous King of heaven demon sect, looking at Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword, asked Zhou Yi.


    "Hehe, do you want to know? I won''t tell you." Zhou Yi sneered at the elder at the peak of the famous King of heaven demon sect and said.


    After saying that, I saw the long old face of the king of martial arts of Mingtian demon sect, who was at the top of the peak and full of territory, suddenly looked cold, looked at Zhou Yi and said coldly, "little beast, hand over the sword, I''ll spare you, or..."


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he opened his mouth to the elder of the famous King of martial arts of Tianmo sect who was at the peak of the great circle and said, "old dog, if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have that chance."


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi didn''t wait for the elder of the great circle of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect to attack, holding the Lingxiao sword in his hand, he rushed towards the elder of the great circle of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect.


    "Well come on." the elder of the famous King of heaven demon sect, who was at the peak of the great circle, looked at Zhou Yi''s actions and immediately shouted.


    Then the elder of the great circle of the peak of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect rushed towards Zhou Yi''s attack.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi collided with the elder at the peak of the famous King of martial arts of Tianmo sect.


    Then the elder and Zhou Yi, the king of martial arts of Mingtian demon sect, quickly separated from each other.


    After Zhou Yi stabilized his body, he vomited blood again, and the elder of the famous heavenly demon sect''s Wuwang peak and full realm was no better.


    The elder at the peak of the martial arts king of the famous Tianmo sect spilled a trace of blood from the corners of his mouth, and then he vomited blood with a "poof".


    "Little beast, I didn''t expect you to have such a powerful skill. You should hand it in." the elder of the famous heavenly demon sect''s Wuwang peak full realm looked at Zhou Yi coldly and said.


    "Bah, old dog, go to your dreams." Zhou Yi spit at the elder of the famous King of martial arts of Tianmo sect, who is in a perfect state at the peak, and said ruthlessly.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you don''t give it to me. Take it to me and catch it alive." the elder of the famous King of martial arts at the peak of the heavenly demon sect told the other six elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three main sects of the heavenly demon sect behind him.


    After hearing the speech, the six elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect immediately attacked Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi constantly evaded the attacks of the six elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect.


    "Little beast, don''t fight head-on if you have the ability." an elder of King Wu''s peak state of Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Bah, old dog, it''s beautiful to think. You six beat me. I''m convinced that you can say so righteously." Zhou Yi looked at the elder of the peak state of the king of martial arts of Feiyun sword sect and said.


    The elder of the peak state of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect turned blue and red after hearing the speech. At this time, the elder of the peak state of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect opened his mouth and shouted to the elder of the peak state of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect: "what''s the matter? Catch the little beast directly and don''t let the little beast recover."


    Suddenly, the elder of the peak state of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect reacted to Wen Yan, looked at Zhou Yi coldly, didn''t speak, and attacked Zhou Yi.


    At this time, the elder at the peak of the martial king of the famous Tianmo sect took out a healing pill from the storage ring, swallowed it and sat on the ground.


    Just now, the elder of Mingtian demon sect''s Wuwang peak and great circle realm drank Zhou Yi''s confrontation. On the surface, he looked much better than Zhou Yi, but his own situation was better than that of the elder of Mingtian demon sect''s Wuwang peak and great circle realm.


    I had to take out pills to recover.


    Zhou Yi raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth and watched the Lingxiao sword in the hands of the elder of the famous King of martial arts of Tianmo sect disappear instantly, while the magic gun appeared in Zhou Yi''s hands.


    The six elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect at the peak of the king of Wu looked at Zhou Yi in surprise, but the attack did not stop and did not think much.


    Zhou Yi no longer blindly avoided the attacks of the six elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the inviting moon immortal sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect, but rushed up against the attacks of the six elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the inviting moon immortal sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect.


    The next second, Zhou Yi collided with the six elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi flew towards the rear like a broken kite, while the six elders of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect at the peak of King Wu rushed towards Zhou Yi again as if they had nothing to do.


    At this time, Lingxiao sword unknowingly appeared on the head of the elder of the great circle realm of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect, and attacked the elder of the great circle realm of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect who was meditating and meditating below.


    "Not good." suddenly, the eldest brother of the flying cloud sword sect drank and quickly swept towards the rear.


    At this time, the elder of the great perfect state of the king of martial arts of Mingtian demon sect also felt a trace of danger. He immediately opened his eyes and couldn''t help looking up. He saw that Lingxiao sword had stabbed the elder of the great perfect state of the king of martial arts of Mingtian demon sect at this time.


    Sooner or later, I saw the elder of the great circle realm of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect slightly sideways, avoiding the fatal blow of Lingxiao sword, which was inserted into the shoulder of the elder of the great circle realm of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect.


    I saw that the elder of the martial king of Mingtian demon sect, who was at the peak of the great circle, saw the Lingxiao sword on his shoulder and didn''t care that his shoulder had been pierced by the Lingxiao sword. He looked at the Lingxiao sword in surprise and stretched out his right hand to grasp the Lingxiao sword.


    However, the elder of the martial king of Mingtian demon sect, who was at the peak of the great circle, seemed to be in a state of excitement. For a time, he even forgot that Lingxiao sword could be controlled by Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi saw this scene, the sneer from the corners of his mouth became stronger and stronger, just when the elder at the peak of the famous King of martial arts of Tianmo sect stretched out his hand to the hilt of Lingxiao sword.


    Lingxiao sword suddenly moved.


    He quickly flew up from the shoulder of the elder of the great circle state at the peak of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect, and stabbed the heart of the elder of the great circle state at the peak of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect.


    However, just when Lingxiao sword was about to penetrate into the heart of the elder of the great circle of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect, the elder of the great circle of the king of Wu of the Feiyun sword sect came to the elder of the great circle of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect and grabbed the arm of the elder of the great circle of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect, He pulled the elder of the famous King of heaven demon sect from his original position.


    However, the speed of the elder of the peak state of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect was still a minute slow. Although Lingxiao sword did not pierce the heart of the elder of the peak state of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect, it pierced the chest.


    Then Lingxiao sword quickly returned to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi slowly said to Lingxiao sword, "man, thanks to you."


    Then Zhou Yi held Lingxiao sword in his hand.


    Then he quickly took out a pill from the storage ring and swallowed it into his stomach.


    This pill is really a peerless healing pill produced by yaolao. After taking the pill, I saw that Zhou Yi''s wound healed quickly, not only the trauma, but also the internal injury.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi took out the only two demon cores from the storage ring and swallowed them into his stomach without hesitation.


    Later, Zhou Yi''s momentum continued to rise, which soon reached the cultivation of King Wu in the later stage. However, the speed was still rising. Although the speed had become slow, it did not stop.


    "Come on, stop that little beast." the elder of the king of Wulin''s peak full realm also swallowed the pill, and his injuries were much better. He shouted at the elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three main sects of the king of Wulin.


    Suddenly, the six elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect rushed towards Zhou Yi after hearing the speech.


    After seeing this, the elder, the king of martial arts of Mingtian demon sect, showed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. He secretly thought that no matter how strong Zhou Yi is, he can''t escape death. At that time, he will take Zhou Yi''s treasure, Jie Jie, what Tianmo sect, what is the first sect in China, but it''s just a reputation. Find a deep mountain and wild ridge, and shut up for a few years. After coming out, whether it is Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect, Xueyan Pavilion Seven Star temple, etc., you will be a slave under your feet.


    Hehe, Zhou Yi, you are too young to bear it.

 Chapter 893

    When the attack of the six elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three main sects of the heavenly demon sect was about to reach Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi suddenly opened his eyes, and Zhou Yi''s momentum climbed to the peak of the king of Wu.


    "Go to hell." just then, Zhou Yi clenched the Lingxiao sword, and the fourth sword of Lingxiao nine swords attacked the elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect.


    The six elders of Feiyun sword sect, who were at the peak of the king of Wu, immediately looked at Zhou Yi as if they were a ghost.


    As for the elder of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect, he also stared at Zhou Yi at this time.


    At Zhou Yi''s side, Ling lie''s sword Gang filled Zhou Yi''s surroundings and quickly spread around him. Although Zhou Yi''s attack had not attacked the six elders of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and three major sects of Tianmo sect, However, Ling lie''s sword Gang blow did hurt the six elders of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect in the later stage of King Wu to varying degrees.


    But the sword gang was still spreading. Within 100 meters around Zhou Yi, it was full of linglie sword gang. When it finally reached 500 meters, the sword Gang finally stopped spreading.


    Within the 500 meter radius of Zhou Yi, in addition to the six elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three major sects of Tianmo sect, there are also the elders of the Tianmo sect.


    As for other people, whether it was Xueyan pavilion or seven star temple, or the coalition forces of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect, all quickly fled away from Zhou Yi when they sensed Jiangang for the first time.


    No one of the disciples of Xueyan Pavilion and Qixing temple was hurt by Zhou Yi''s sword Gang, but more than ten of the inner disciples of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect fell under Zhou Yi''s sword gang. As for the outer disciples of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect, it is not clear how many, in short, there are very many.


    "Get back quickly." Zhou Yi''s sword Gang, the resister of the elder of the king of heaven''s demon sect, shouted at the elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three main sects of heaven''s demon sect.


    But it was already late.


    There was a bang.


    I saw two figures flying backwards quickly,


    As for the other four elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three main sects of the heavenly demon sect, who are at the peak of the king of Wu, they turned into a shower of blood under the fourth sword of Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao nine swords.


    "You''re cruel, little beast." at this time, the sword Gang around Zhou Yi also scattered little by little. The elder of the famous King of martial arts of Tianmo sect looked at Zhou Yi standing in the distance and said nothing.


    "Hehe, the devil of the Tianmo sect said I was cruel. How can you say that? I really want to see how thick your skin is." Zhou Yi sneered and mocked the elder of the famous Tianmo sect''s Wuwang peak.


    Suddenly, I saw the elder of the famous King of martial arts of Tianmo sect spit out blood. I don''t know whether it was because he was angry after hearing Zhou Yi''s words, or because there was a sword Gang resisting Zhou Yi after his injury, which exacerbated the injury in his body again


    As for the reason, Zhou Yi is not interested in knowing, but Zhou Yi is concerned about the life and death of the elder who is at the peak of the martial arts king of the famous Tianmo sect.


    Zhou Yi looked around at the war. It can be said that the war between Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple was very tragic.


    So he locked his eyes again on the elder of the great perfect realm of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect. After hesitating, he rushed to the elder of the great perfect realm of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect.


    "Little beast, you can''t kill me. I''m the supreme elder of Tianmo sect." the elder of the famous King of Tianmo sect, who was at the peak of the great circle, was very anxious and shouted at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi raised a sneer on his mouth when he heard the speech. Zhou Yi doesn''t care what the elder of the great circle of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect is, because in Zhou Yi''s eyes, the elder of the great circle of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect is already a dead body.


    After an instant, I saw that the elder at the peak of the martial king of the famous Tianmo sect had indeed become a corpse, and it was still a headless corpse.


    Then Zhou Yi quickly solved the other two elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the Tianmo sect, who were at the peak of the king of Wu, and rushed to the other side of the battlefield.


    ......


    ......


    "Zhou Yi, are you all right?" the Minghui monk of the Seven Star temple asked Zhou Yi in surprise after seeing that Zhou Yi helped himself block the attack of another elder of the king of Wu''s peak realm of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Zhou Yi raises the Lingxiao sword in his hand when he hears the speech. Does that mean I look like someone who has something to do with me.


    Suddenly, a smile appeared on the face of Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star temple. It is undoubtedly very good news that Zhou Yi has nothing to do. In this way, the odds of winning Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple have been increased.


    However, monk Minghui was besieged by two elders of the peak state of the king of Wu from the moon immortal sect and the Tianmo sect. At this time, I don''t know how many big and small injuries were on his body.


    Zhou Yi took out a healing pill from the storage ring. Although it is not as good as the old man''s healing pill, it is also a good healing pill.


    "Master Minghui, take a break and I''ll come." Zhou Yi handed the pill to the Minghui monk at the peak of the king of Wu in the Seven Star temple and said to the Minghui monk at the peak of the king of Wu in the Seven Star temple.


    "Trust me." Zhou Yi saw the expression of Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star temple and hesitated, so he spoke to Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star temple.


    So the Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star temple did not hesitate, took the pill in Zhou Yi''s hand, swallowed it, and then sat on the ground.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes then looked at the two elders of the peak state of the king of Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect and the Tianmo sect. The Lingxiao sword in his hand was held flat on his chest and attacked the two elders of the peak state of the king of Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect and the Tianmo sect.


    "Little beast, what have you done to our supreme elder?" the elder of Tianmo sect, who is at the peak of King Wu, looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "Hehe, who are you, the big and round old dog at the peak of King Wu? He''s waiting for you on the huangquan road."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi spoke to the elder of the peak state of the famous King of martial arts of Tianmo sect.


    Suddenly, the elder of the peak state of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect rushed to meet Zhou Yi''s attack.


    "Bang." a sound sounded, and then Zhou Yi and the elder of the peak state of the famous King of martial arts of Tianmo sect immediately separated.


    Then the elder of King Wu''s peak state of Tianmo cult looked at the elder of King Wu''s peak state of moon inviting immortal sect and said.


    "Together."


    The elder of the peak state of the king of Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect nodded to the elder of the peak state of the king of Wu of the Tianmo sect.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi raised an evil smile at the corners of his mouth. He really admired the courage of the two elders of King Wu''s peak realm of heaven demon sect and moon inviting immortal sect.


    The next second, the elder of King Wu''s peak state of Tianmo sect attacked Zhou Yi.


    And the elder of the peak of King Wu, who invited the moon immortal sect, immediately ran to one side.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi looked at the elder of the peak realm of the king of Wu who invited the moon immortal sect. The direction he ran was the healing place of the Minghui monk of the peak realm of the king of Wu in the Seven Star temple.


    When Zhou Yi''s face turned black and his Lingxiao sword was about to come out, he saw that the elder of the peak realm of King Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect had no intention of attacking monk Minghui. And directly passed the Minghui monk and continued to run to the distance?


    Zhou Yi was confused when he saw such a scene. What''s the special situation.


    However, Zhou Yi had no time to think about it. The attack of the elder of the peak state of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect came to Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi instantly resisted the attack of the elder of the peak state of the famous King of martial arts of Tianmo sect.


    "Hey, look at your allies," said Zhou Yi, looking at the elder at the peak of the martial arts king of Tianmo sect.


    Suddenly, the elder of King Wu''s peak state of the famous Tianmo sect turned around to look for the elder of King Wu''s peak state of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    However, after reading it several times, I couldn''t find the shadow of the elder of inviting the moon immortal sect, who was at the peak of the king of Wu.


    Suddenly, the elder of the peak state of the martial king of the famous Tianmo sect realized that it was bad.


    "Shit, the tortoise son of the moon inviting immortal sect, your mother''s strong King Wu ran away. I fuck your ancestors." the elder of the King Wu''s peak realm of the famous Tianmo cult looked up and scolded.


    But this voice suddenly exploded among the coalition forces of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Crouching trough, did you hear that? The strong at the peak of King Wu fled."


    "Damn it, I''m not deaf. You''ve heard it. How can I not hear it? It''s just that the strong man at the peak of King Wu escaped. Is it true, or is it Xueyan pavilion''s plot to disturb our hearts?"


    "Just now, I seem to have seen a strong man at the peak of King Wu go to which side. It seems that he is wearing the Taoist clothes of inviting the moon immortal sect. Can it be?"


    "It sounds familiar to me. It seems to be an elder of our Tianmo sect."


    "Shit, where are the grandsons of the moon inviting immortal sect? They have escaped from the army. They are the strong ones at the peak of the king of Wu. The grandsons of the moon inviting immortal sect are shameless?"


    "Shit, run quickly. If you don''t run, it''s too late. All the strong men at the peak of King Wu have run away. Don''t we fucking run and wait to die?"


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion among the coalition forces of Feiyun sword sect, Xuyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect, whether they were the external disciples of Feiyun sword sect, Xuyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect, or the internal disciples of Feiyun sword sect, Xuyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect. Finally, someone really threw down their weapons and fled to the distance.


    Naturally, with the first, there will be the second, the third


    For a time, there was an upsurge of escape among the coalition forces of Feiyun sword sect, Jiuyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect, whether it was the external disciples of Feiyun sword sect, Jiuyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect, or the internal disciples of Feiyun sword sect, Jiuyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect, Or the elder level strongmen of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect in the realm of King Wu all lost their fighting spirit and quickly fled to the distance

 Chapter 894

    "Shit, don''t run, all come back to me." the elder of the peak state of the king of martial arts of Tianmo cult watched the Allied forces of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo cult running away, and became more angry for a time.


    "Hehe, since you have run away, you can stay."


    Zhou Yi looked at the elder of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect and said.


    "Hum, there will be no deserters even if our Tianmo sect dies. Don''t be complacent too soon, little beast." the famous elder of Wuwang peak state of Tianmo sect looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Zhou Yi pointed at the back of the elder of King Wu''s peak state, and then opened his mouth to the elder of King Wu''s peak state of Tianmo sect.


    "Nuo, do you think those people were taught by your demons?"


    After hearing the speech, the elder of the peak state of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect turned around and saw several inner disciples of the martial arts realm of the Tianmo sect and several outer disciples of the martial arts realm running towards the distance.


    "Ah ~ ah, once the disciples of Tianmo sect find that there are deserters, they will be killed." the elder of the peak state of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect immediately felt a hot heat on his face and immediately shouted at the coalition forces of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect behind him.


    However, the words of the elder of the peak state of the king of martial arts of Mingtian demon sect didn''t seem to have played any role. Those who should escape escaped. Some timid people didn''t dare to escape. When they saw other people escape, they all fled together.


    "Well, you can die," said Zhou Yi, looking at the elder of the peak state of the famous King of martial arts of Tianmo sect.


    "Little beast, don''t be complacent. Even if I die, I won''t let you go." the elder of the peak state of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect looked at Zhou Yi and said ruthlessly.


    Then he saw that the elder of the king of heaven demon sect rushed towards Zhou Yi quickly. Suddenly Zhou Yi smelled the danger, so he looked carefully at the elder of heaven demon sect who rushed to his own king of heaven.


    "Shit." Zhou Yi immediately reacted and burst into a rude remark.


    For no other reason, the elder of the peak state of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect wanted to explode.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi constantly changed his body shape to avoid the elder of the peak state of the martial king of the famous Tianmo sect.


    The magic gun appeared in Zhou Yi''s hand and threw it at the elder who was at the peak of the martial arts king of Tianmo sect in the distance.


    "Boom" sounded, and Zhou Yi saw the magic gun blown back. Zhou Yi caught the magic gun, but the shaking force on the magic gun immediately made Zhou Yi''s arm numb.


    Fortunately, I found it in time. If I was slow for even a second, I would not be attacked by the self explosion of the elder of the peak state of the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect.


    Even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured.


    Looking at the pit left by the self explosion of the elder at the peak of the martial king of the famous Tianmo sect, Zhou Yi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then Zhou Yi looked at other places. Although many people escaped from the three main gates of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation Xianzong and Tianmo sect, there were still many others, which was enough to show the determination of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation Xianzong and Tianmo sect to take Xuefeng City, but Zhou Yi appeared.


    Although the people of Feiyun sword sect, Xuyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect know that Zhou Yi''s strength is relatively strong, otherwise they will not send six elders of Feiyun sword sect, Xuyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect at the peak of the king of Wu, plus a supreme elder of Tianmo sect at the peak of the king of Wu to catch Zhou Yi.


    However, Zhou Yi''s abnormal degree is beyond the imagination of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and three major sects of Tianmo sect. Even six elders of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and three major sects of Tianmo sect at the peak of Wuwang, plus a supreme elder of Tianmo sect at the peak of Wuwang, failed in Zhou Yi''s hands.


    If the news is sent back to the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect, it will undoubtedly cause a stir.


    Six elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the inviting moon immortal sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect at the peak of the king of Wu, plus a supreme elder of the Tianmo sect at the peak of the king of Wu, are also a great strength for the flying cloud sword sect, the inviting moon immortal sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect.


    In this way, the loss of six elders of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and three major sects of Tianmo sect, plus a supreme elder of Tianmo sect, the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and Tianmo sect will inevitably be distressed for some time.


    Zhou Yi rushed towards Wang pangzi quickly. At this time, Wang pangzi himself was attacked by three elders of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect.


    Wang pangzi''s body is already full of blood, although Wang pangzi''s figure is quite, um, burly. At that time, losing so much blood is also a very painful thing. In addition to the internal injury in the body, it may fall down at any time.


    There was a bang.


    I saw that Wang pangzi flew out when he was fighting against the attacks of three elders of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    Think about what it''s like for a fat man with three or four hundred kilograms to fly upside down. It''s not only visual, but also how much attack he has to bear.


    Zhou Yi quickly catches Wang pangzi, but Wang pangzi has passed out in a coma during the flight.


    After stabilizing his figure, Zhou Yi put Wang pangzi on the ground, took out the only remaining pill traded from the old man from the storage ring and put it in Wang pangzi''s mouth.


    Then he took out the Lingxiao sword and attacked the three elders of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Little beast, hand over your sword and let you live." when the elder of Feiyun sword sect saw Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword, his eyes burst out and shouted at Zhou Yi.


    "Fool." Zhou Yi looks at the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the Middle Kingdom of King Wu and lightly responds with two words to the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the Middle Kingdom of King Wu.


    Didn''t these three elders of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and three major sects of Tianmo cult see the fight just now?


    In front of Zhou Yi, the elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the Tianmo sect at the peak of King Wu were like slaughtering dogs.


    An elder of Feiyun sword sect in the middle stage of King Wu even had the confidence to shout at Zhou Yi. I really don''t know where the confidence came from. Did he carry it in his womb?


    Then without hesitation, Zhou Yi attacked the three elders of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect.


    In just two seconds, the three elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect in the Middle Kingdom of the king of Wu disappeared.


    There is blood on the ground.


    For a long time, the gate of Xuefeng city was like a sea of blood, and the ground was dyed red by blood.


    The Allied forces of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect either fled or fell to the ground.


    On the side of Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple, all the strong Wuwang in the Seven Star Temple died outside Xuefeng city except the Minghui monk at the peak of Wuwang in the Seven Star temple.


    The situation of Xueyan Pavilion is much better than that of the Seven Star temple. There are still two elders in the realm of King Wu, but they are all seriously injured.


    As for the shameless monk, he also broke several ribs, and Wang pangzi is still in a coma.


    There are still more than ten inner disciples in Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple in the martial arts realm, and one or two hundred outer disciples.


    The leader of Xuefeng city is in a coma


    In such a situation, Zhou Yi could not pursue the deserters of Feiyun sword sect, zhaoyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect for a while, so he had to let them have enough breathing opportunities after they fled.


    "Zhou Yi, is there any way to cure them?" master Minghui of the peak state of King Wu in the Seven Star Temple looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    Zhou Yi frowned and thought for a while. Then he spoke to Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star temple and said, "master, I''ll try my best."


    Then the injured people were moved into Xuefeng city and settled down. After that, Zhou Yi began to contact the old man in the soul hall.


    It seems that the old man has just woke up and is very impatient with Zhou Yi''s interference.


    "Little rabbit, say something quickly. Then go away quickly. Damn it, I''m sitting in a dream."


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. When did he meet such an old man? Then he opened his mouth and asked the old man, "what dream? Married a daughter-in-law?"


    When Zhou Yi finished, the old man''s face was red. Then he looked at Zhou Yi with anger and glared.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi immediately determined that nine times out of ten it was such a beautiful dream, and immediately felt a burst of joy at the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, old man, I have something to do with you. See if you can help me." Zhou Yi thought of things in Xuefeng city and said to the old man.


    "Fart quickly." the old man said to Zhou Yi when he heard the speech.


    "Then what is the pill? Is there any more, the one to heal..." Zhou Yi said to the old man.


    "Xuerong pill? No..." the old man asked Zhou Yi after hearing the speech, and then shook his head at Zhou Yimeng.


    "Can''t I exchange with you?" Zhou Yi looked at the old man helplessly and said.


    "Exchange?" suddenly the old man heard Zhou Yi said he wanted to exchange. He was interested and looked at Zhou Yi greedily.


    Zhou Yi nodded at the old man and said, "yes, exchange."


    As he spoke, Zhou Yi took out two Tianxiang fruits from the storage ring, put them in his hands and shook them in front of the old man.


    "Lying in the trough, you fucking still have Tianxiang fruit. Well, you little rabbit, you hide private goods." the old man''s eyes glowed green and looked at the Tianxiang fruit in Zhou Yi''s hands.


    "Hehe, how''s it going? Change it or not?" Zhou Yi looked at the old man''s appearance and was secretly happy at the bottom of his heart. He asked the old man.


    "Change. You must change." the old man nodded to Zhou Yi.


    Then the old man took out ten snow melting pills, put them in his hand and said to Zhou Yi, "these are ten snow melting pills, the same as last time."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi shook his head at the old man.

 Chapter 895

    "Why? It''s too much?" the old man looked at Zhou Yi in surprise, stared and asked.


    Zhou Yi shook his head after hearing the speech.


    "That''s too little." the old man stared at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Bingo, congratulations on your correct answer, but there is no reward." Zhou Yi glanced at the old man, snapped his fingers and said.


    "Bah, little bunny, I tell you, ten snow melting pills are already all the old man''s property. Do you have to leave nothing left from my lonely old man?"


    Suddenly, the old man blew his nose and stared at Zhou Yi, yelling at Zhou Yi.


    "Don''t you know what it means to care for the elderly?"


    "Is your heart just trying to squeeze out the last treasure of my empty nest old man?"


    ......


    Half an hour later, the old man didn''t listen to it at all. Zhou Yi didn''t say a word. It was the old man himself singing a monologue.


    Zhou Yi looked at the old man quietly. If he hadn''t taken pills to heal xueyange and Wang pangzi to stabilize the injury, Zhou Yi would have broken out.


    Why do you have so much time here to watch the old man play.


    Soon after, the old man seemed to feel that Zhou Yi ignored him, and he didn''t realize it all the time, so he stopped and looked at Zhou Yi.


    "Little rabbit, why don''t you talk?"


    "Hehe, I think you''re playing very interesting. I''m not worried if you continue for a while." Zhou Yi smiled, looked at the old man and said.


    "Little rabbit, don''t say you''re not in a hurry. Don''t you want Xuerong pill to save people?" the old man looked at Zhou Yi with a smile on his face, slightly angry and asked Zhou Yi.


    "Yes, if you don''t save people, I''ll ask you to change xuerongdan. However, if you don''t want to change it, I can''t help it. After all, there are only two tianxiangguo. If you can save a few people, you can save a few people." Zhou Yi said with a slight disappointment at the old man.


    "I didn''t expect that the righteous old man didn''t have any love at all. What did he say to make others respect the old? Alas, the world is going down. I don''t know whether the old man or the bad man is getting old." Zhou Yi sighed at the old man and said faintly.


    "You, little rabbit, who said the old man has no love? Didn''t I agree to the deal?" the old man looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Hehe, OK, twenty snow melting pills at a one-time price." Zhou Yi looked at the old man, stretched out two fingers and said firmly.


    "Twenty? Are you crazy, you little rabbit? Are you crazy? Or am I stupid to be an old man?" the old man said loudly, staring at Zhou Yi.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, change or not? But there are more than 20 brothers waiting for me." Zhou Yi glanced at the old man and said tirelessly.


    "No. ten at most. No more." the old man shook his head and responded to Zhou Yi.


    "Old man, twenty people are seriously injured and unconscious. Just give me ten. Who do you think I can save?" Zhou Yi looked at the old man seriously after hearing the speech. After coming over for a while, he asked the old man.


    "Cut, little rabbit, who do you like to save? No matter what the old man does to me, up to ten snow melting pills." the old man looked at Zhou Yi and said dismissively.


    "Twenty, or I''ll destroy the Tianxiang fruit in front of you. Anyway, it''s useless in my hand. There''s no difference between two people and not saving." Zhou Yi said. The Tianxiang fruit in his hand was suspended in the air, and the Lingxiao sword appeared in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    "You dare, little rabbit." the old man immediately shouted.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you dare me." Zhou Yi said to the old man with two rows of white teeth.


    After that, Zhou Yi raised his Lingxiao sword and wanted to cut off tianxiangguo.


    "Stop, stop, stop, you little rabbit, I promised you. Change." the old man quickly stopped Zhou Yi.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi stopped his action, looked at the old man with a smile and said, "it''s ok if I don''t do this earlier. I''ll save my effort in vain."


    "You, little rabbit..." the old man stared at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    "But I can only give you 15 at most, and I don''t have any more." then the old man looked at Zhou Yi and thought about it and said.


    "Lying in the trough, you fucking dare to lie to me." Zhou Yi said.


    "Little rabbit, who lied to you? Shit, fifteen are my limit. If you don''t agree, destroy tianxiangguo." the old man said to Zhou Yi.


    After that, the old man even made an invitation gesture to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help scolding in the bottom of his heart, but fortunately, fifteen pieces were also good. After all, it was the same as the number expected in his heart.


    "Hehe, what do you think, old man? Fragrant fruit is a rare genius treasure that day. How can I say it will be destroyed." Zhou Yi smiled and said to the old man.


    The old man couldn''t help pumping at the corner of his mouth when he heard the speech. The posture he just looked at Zhou Yi was exactly the same as that he really wanted to destroy tianxiangguo.


    The old man couldn''t help thinking whether Zhou Yi would really destroy Tianxiang fruit if he didn''t stop Zhou Yi just now. Suddenly, the old man couldn''t help shaking his head and couldn''t let Zhou Yi destroy Tianxiang fruit. Tianxiang fruit is very important to the old man.


    "Bring it." after a while, Zhou Yi looked at the old man, stretched out his hand and said to the old man.


    "What?" the old man was stunned by Zhou Yi''s behavior and asked subconsciously.


    "Of course it''s xuerongdan. Hurry up, young master. I''m very busy." Zhou Yi urged the old man.


    Suddenly, the old man felt cheated, especially when he saw Zhou Yi''s smiling face. The old man''s feeling became stronger and stronger.


    "What are you talking about? Hurry up, there are still many people waiting for my panacea." Zhou Yi saw the old man stunned and looked at himself. He couldn''t help but be inspired. Was his trick seen through by the old man? However, Zhou Yi shouted at the old man.


    "Hand in the money and hand in the delivery." the old man didn''t seem to notice Zhou Yi''s worry. After reacting, he said to Zhou Yi.


    Oh, old man!!!


    "Take it." Zhou Yi threw the two Tianxiang fruits in his hand in front of the old man.


    Seeing this, the old man quickly caught tianxiangguo. When he heard the speech, the old man took out five snow melting pills again and threw them in front of Zhou Yi together with the ten in his hand.


    After Zhou Yi took over xuerongdan, a smile burst out on his face.


    "Well, have a good cooperation." Zhou Yi smiled and said to the old man. After that, he withdrew from the soul hall.


    There are fifteen snow melting pills, and ten people are injured and unconscious. It''s good that Zhou Yi can still have five snow melting pills left.


    ......


    Soon after, all the people who took xuerongdan woke up.


    The master of Xuefeng city looked at the Ming Hui monk at the peak of the Seven Star temple and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, city Lord. We are united front. Why say thank you?" monk Minghui of the peak state of King Wu of the Seven Star Temple looked at the city Lord and said.


    At this time, Zhou Yi led the shameless monk and fat Wang to quietly leave Xuefeng city and quickly rush to the direction of white snow city.


    "Brother Yi, do we really want to do this?" Wang pangzi asked Zhou Yi as he kept on his way.


    "Of course, the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect certainly don''t have much power left in white snow city, and strive to win white snow city at one stroke." Zhou Yi looked firmly at the direction of white snow city and responded to Wang pangzi.


    "Just, brother Yi, can the three of us really win the white snow city with only the bald donkey?" Wang pangzi asked with a worried look at Zhou Yi.


    "Don''t worry, no problem." Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and gave him a reassuring look.


    Then I saw the figure of Wang pangzi, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk, constantly changing and moving quickly on the grassland.


    In the white snow city, the elder of Wu Wang''s peak realm who invited the moon immortal sect to escape entered the white snow city without a stop, so he left the white snow city and fled to the distance.


    Because the elder of the peak state of the king of Wu, who invited the moon immortal sect, knew that white snow city must not stay more, otherwise it would only bring death to himself.


    However, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk did not know that the elder of the peak state of King Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect had fled to another place.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk entered the white snow city without any trouble.


    As for the inner disciples of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect in some martial arts realm, where are Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and shameless monks.


    "Damn it, it''s so easy to take the white snow city?" Wang pangzi said, looking at the empty white snow city, the falling flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the martial arts realm disciples of the three major schools of Tianmo sect, as well as the external disciples.


    "Hehe, Bai Xuecheng has won, but there are three major schools: Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect." Zhou Yi looked into the distance and said.


    "Brother Yi, will the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect send someone again?" the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "This time, the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect suffered heavy losses. They should not send people again in a short time."


    Zhou Yi thought about it and responded to the shameless monk.


    "Let''s go back to Xuefeng city first and let the owner of Xuefeng city send someone to take over the white snow city." then Zhou Yi said to the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk nodded to Zhou Yi after hearing the speech. Responded.


    "Then go back to Xueyan Pavilion and prepare to march into the nearest moon inviting immortal sect." then Zhou Yi said to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    After hearing the speech, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi in surprise. After hesitating for a while, they didn''t speak, so they followed Zhou Yi and set off towards Xuefeng city.

 Chapter 896

    In the snow wind city, in the hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    The master of Xuefeng City, the Ming Hui monk at the peak of the Seven Star temple, Wang pangzi, shameless monk and Zhou Yi sat in the hall.


    "City master, there are no people from Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect in white snow city now. See if you want to send someone to take over white snow city." Zhou Yi hesitated and said to the city master of snow wind city.


    After that, the leader of Xuefeng City stared at Zhou Yi and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a long time, the leader of Xuefeng city looked at Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, what you said is true? There are no people from Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect in white snow city?"


    Zhou Yi nodded heavily to the leader of Xuefeng city and said, "it''s true. All the people of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect in this attack have been killed."


    "Great," said the leader of Xuefeng City excitedly,


    Then he opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "OK, I''ll arrange someone to accept white snow city."


    Finally, the leader of Xuefeng City hurriedly ordered some people to take over the white snow city.


    At this time, Zhou Yi looked at Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star temple. After thinking about it, he spoke to Minghui monk.


    "Master Minghui, I have something I want to discuss with you."


    The Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star Temple looked at Zhou Yi in surprise when he heard the speech, and then opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and asked, "what''s the matter, little friend of Zhou Yi?"


    "It''s about the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect. I don''t know what to say," Zhou Yi said to the Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star temple.


    "Little friend, it doesn''t hurt to say that Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect are now jointly dealing with our Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple. It''s unforgivable that Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect have done such evil things as slaughtering the city." After thinking about it, monk Minghui of the peak state of King Wu in the Seven Star Temple spoke to Zhou Yi.


    Then he looked at Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he nodded to the Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star temple and said, "OK, master Minghui, I''ll tell you straight, boy."


    "It is well known that Feiyun sword sect, moon inviting immortal sect and Tianmo sect are united. Their purpose is to attack Xueyan Pavilion and Qixing temple.


    Under such circumstances, we must fight back. It is expected that if we wait passively, we might as well take the initiative to bring the war to the territory of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    I don''t know what master Minghui thinks of such a proposal? "


    After Zhou Yi finished, he stared at the Ming Hui monk of the peak state of the king of Wu in the Seven Star temple.


    It was not long before the Ming Hui monk of the peak state of King Wu in the Seven Star temple said quietly, "what Zhou Yi said is true, but I''ll discuss this matter with our abbot.


    As for Xueyan Pavilion, is Zhou Yi sure to convince you? "


    "Master Minghui, please rest assured that Xueyan Pavilion will surely attack the whole army." Zhou Yi heard the concerns of the Minghui monk at the peak of the king of Wu in the Seven Star temple, so he promised to the Minghui monk at the peak of the king of Wu in the Seven Star temple.


    "OK, Zhou Yi, I''m relieved now that you have said this. I''ll contact the abbot and strive to attack the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect as soon as possible."


    After seeing Zhou Yi, the Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star temple said.


    Then he withdrew from the city master''s house of Xuefeng city.


    "Brother Yi, have you really decided to take the initiative to attack the three major gates of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo cult?" Wang pangzi sat next to Zhou Yi, looked at Zhou Yi and asked Zhou Yi.


    "Of course, even if we don''t take the initiative to attack the three main sects of Feiyun sword sect, zhaoyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect, Feiyun sword sect, zhaoyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect will not give up." Zhou Yi said to Wang pangzi.


    Then he saw fat Wang nodding thoughtfully.


    "Well, let''s go back to Xueyan Pavilion, too." Zhou Yi said to the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    After that, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk nodded to Zhou Yi.


    Then Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi set foot on the road back to Xueyan Pavilion.


    At this time, Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect all had different reactions.


    In Feiyun sword sect.


    "What''s the matter? We Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect have joined forces. So many strong people have failed, and none of them has come back alive?" the sect leader of Feiyun sword sect looked at several elders of King Wu realm and asked.


    The elders of Feiyun sword sect in the realm of King Wu all bowed their heads and said nothing.


    "Boo." the tea cup in the hands of the leader of Feiyun sword sect fell heavily to the ground.


    "Go and invite some supreme elders out, and some elite disciples of Wuwang realm in the secret realm can also come out. I don''t believe that a Xueyan Pavilion can''t be won by the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect together." the leader of Feiyun sword sect thought for a while and said to the elders of Wuwang realm.


    Among the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect, in addition to the elders of Wuwang realm, there are also elite disciples of Wuwang realm.


    Some elite disciples did not choose the position of elder after entering the realm of King Wu, but chose to continue to retain their identity as elite disciples and enter the secret realm of the sect to continue their cultivation.


    As for the supreme elder, it is the elder who chooses to shut down and strive to impact a higher level after each elder is rotated.


    "But, suzerain, if so..." an elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu looked at the suzerain of Feiyun sword sect, hesitated and said.


    "Nothing, but if Zhou Yi doesn''t die and Xueyan Pavilion doesn''t die, there will be no peace for the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect."


    The leader of Feiyun sword sect looked at the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu and said.


    "Yes, Lord."


    After hearing the speech, the elder of Feiyun sword sect in the later stage of King Wu responded to the leader of Feiyun sword sect, and then withdrew from the hall of Feiyun sword sect.


    Invite the moon to the immortal sect.


    In the hall of inviting the moon immortal sect, there are dozens of strong men in the realm of King Wu and five supreme elders in the realm of King Wu''s peak.


    Just like Feiyun sword sect, I''m ready to make a final fight with Xueyan Pavilion.


    The same is true of Tianmo sect.


    .......


    ......


    In the snow Yan Pavilion.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk came to the hall of Xueyan Pavilion.


    "Your Excellency, I don''t know how you feel about my proposal just now?" Zhou Yi asked, looking at the pavilion leader of Xueyan Pavilion.


    Not long ago, Zhou Yi told the leader of Xueyan Pavilion what he thought. After hearing this, the leader of Xueyan Pavilion kept his head down and thinking about something.


    "No problem, but Zhou Yi, what''s your chance of winning?" the leader of Xueyan Pavilion asked Zhou Yi.


    "Hehe, the odds are less than half." Zhou Yi looked at the leader of Xueyan Pavilion, smiled and said.


    "However, even if this is the case, we will keep this defense all the time. One day, the coalition forces of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation Xianzong and Tianmo sect will break Xueyan Pavilion." then Zhou Yi said solemnly to the leader of Xueyan Pavilion.


    "Hey, that''s all we have to do." the leader of Xueyan Pavilion sighed and said to Zhou Yi.


    A few days passed in a hurry.


    In Xueyan Pavilion, the monks of the Seven Star temple also came here.


    There are dozens of strong people in Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple, and there are as many as fifty or sixty strong people in the King Wu realm.


    After some rectification, Zhou Yi led the people to set out.


    "Brother Yi, shall we attack directly?" Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and asked at the foot of the mountain.


    "Well, direct attack." Zhou Yi heard the speech, looked up at the door of inviting the moon immortal sect, and responded to Wang pangzi.


    Then I saw that the strong men in Xueyan Pavilion and Wuwang realm of Qixing Temple rushed towards the Mountain Gate of Yuexian sect.


    "Stop, who are you?" the inner disciples of the martial arts realm of the moon inviting immortal sect asked vigilantly after seeing Zhou Yi and others.


    "Ha ha, fat master, I''m here to kill you." after hearing the speech, Wang pangzi rushed to the guard disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect in the martial arts realm, laughed and said.


    Then Wang pangzi saw a big knife in his hand and cut it off on the head of the inner disciple of the martial arts realm of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    Suddenly, the inner disciple of the martial arts realm of yuexianzong was shocked and wanted to escape to the rear. But it was too late.


    Wang pangzi is already the strength of King Wu''s mid-term realm, and the inner disciple of Yuexian sect is only the strength of martial arts realm. Where can he fight back in front of Wang pangzi


    When the "bang" sounded, I saw that the inner disciple of the martial arts realm of the invited moon immortal sect suddenly turned into a blood mist and burst in front of the sect door of the invited moon immortal sect.


    "There is an enemy. There is an enemy attack." a disciple of the moon inviting immortal sect who came to the martial arts realm in the distance shouted after seeing this.


    "Everyone, try to avoid casualties."


    After seeing this, Zhou Yi opened his mouth to the strong King Wu of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple.


    Soon after, I saw a large number of elders of the king of Wu realm and more than 100 inner disciples of the martial arts realm coming out of the moon invitation immortal sect.


    Then several supreme elders of the moon inviting immortal sect, who were at the peak of the king of Wu, rushed to Zhou Yi and others.


    "Hehe, that''s right. I thought there were only a few people in the moon invitation immortal sect." Zhou Yi sneered and looked at the supreme elders of the moon invitation immortal sect who were at the peak of the king of Wu.


    "Hum, boy, are you Zhou Yi?" a supreme elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, who is at the peak of King Wu, looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "It''s my little master, let the old dog die." Zhou Yi glanced at the supreme elder of the moon inviting immortal sect of the king of Wu in surprise, and then opened his mouth to the supreme elder of the moon inviting immortal sect of the king of Wu.


    Then Zhou Yi, holding the Lingxiao sword, rushed to the supreme elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the king of Wu.


    "Little beast, die." the supreme elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, shouted and scolded Zhou Yi.


    Then thinking of Zhou Yi, he rushed over.


    I saw another supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect to help.

 Chapter 897

    The previous supreme elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, shouted to the supreme elder, "go back and I''ll deal with the little beast myself."


    Suddenly, the other supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect to the peak of King Wu hesitated and didn''t rush towards Zhou Yi.


    In a short period of time, Zhou Yi and the supreme elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, unknowingly had hundreds of moves against each other.


    "Little beast, I didn''t expect to underestimate you." the supreme elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, who is at the peak of the king of Wu, looked at it and shouted loudly.


    "Old dog, those who want to kill me often go to hell. I advise you to wipe your neck."


    Zhou Yi looked at the supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect to the peak of King Wu and said.


    After saying that, I saw that the old face of the king of Wu, who invited the moon immortal sect, was green and red


    "Go to hell, little beast." I saw the supreme elder who invited the Moon Fairy to the peak of King Wu, yelling at Zhou Yi, and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi looked at the supreme elder who invited the Moon Fairy to attack him, and a sneer was raised at the corners of his mouth.


    The next second, Zhou Yi suddenly jumped into the air under his feet, and countless sword gangs around Lingxiao sword rose out of thin air. Then Zhou Yi attacked the supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect to the peak of the king of martial arts.


    "The old dog will die." Zhou Yi drank to the supreme eldest brother of Wu Wang''s peak who invited the Moon Fairy.


    Suddenly, the supreme elder who invited the Moon Fairy to the peak of the king of Wu, saw Zhou Yi''s action, his pupils suddenly widened, looked at Zhou Yi''s momentum and smelled a trace of danger.


    However, at this time, the attack of the supreme elder, who invited the Moon Fairy, the king of Wu''s peak and full realm, has come halfway. If he wants to forcibly take it back, he will only be eaten back by his own attack. At that time, he will only die when he welcomes Zhou Yi''s attack,


    Therefore, the supreme elder, who invited the Moon Fairy, rushed up to Zhou Yi''s attack.


    The next second, Zhou Yi and the supreme elder who invited the moon and the wizard of the king of Wu to the peak of the great circle retreated quickly. Different from Zhou Yi''s retreat, the supreme elder who invited the moon and the wizard of the king of Wu to the peak of the great circle quickly flew back like a sandbag.


    Zhou Yi retreated a distance and landed on the ground smoothly.


    "Bang" sounded, and the supreme elder, who invited the Moon Fairy, fell heavily on the ground.


    With the sound of "wow", the supreme elder who invited the moon to the great circle of the king of Wu''s peak suddenly spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, weakly raised his head and looked at Zhou Yi in disbelief. The eyes of the supreme elder who invited the moon to the great circle of the king of Wu''s peak were full of fear.


    "You, little beast, you are not human." the supreme elder, who invited the Moon Fairy, pointed to Zhou Yi and said.


    After saying that, the supreme elder, who invited the Moon Fairy, was unconscious on the ground.


    When Zhou Yi saw that the Lingxiao sword in his hand came out, he stabbed the supreme elder at the peak of the king of Wu who invited the Moon Fairy.


    "Little beast, dare you." at that moment, another supreme elder of the great circle of the king of Wu''s peak who invited the Moon Fairy rushed to the supreme elder of the great circle of the king of Wu''s peak who invited the Moon Fairy and attacked Lingxiao sword to one side.


    Then I saw Lingxiao sword return to Zhou Yi''s hand under Zhou Yi''s control.


    Zhou Yi knows that it''s impossible to kill the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and great fullness realm who invites the Moon Fairy in one fell swoop. At present, he can only solve another supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and great fullness realm who invites the Moon Fairy first.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi, holding the Lingxiao sword in his hand, rushed to the other supreme elder who invited the Moon Fairy to the peak of King Wu.


    "What a little beast, you can''t measure your strength." the other supreme elder who invited the Moon Fairy King Wu to the peak of the great circle looked at Zhou Yi''s action and couldn''t help humming coldly.


    In his opinion, Zhou Yi has consumed a lot of spiritual power just now. At this time, he is undoubtedly looking for death.


    The supreme elder, who invited the Moon Fairy, launched an attack on Zhou Yi with only half his strength.


    "Oh, old dog." Zhou Yi sneered.


    Later, Zhou Yi collided with the other supreme elder of the great circle of the king of Wu''s peak who invited the Moon Fairy. Zhou Yi''s body did not stop at all. He attacked the supreme elder of the great circle of the king of Wu''s peak who invited the Moon Fairy again.


    "What a little beast, I didn''t expect you to hold on so hard." the other supreme elder, who invited the Moon Fairy, was slightly surprised and said to Zhou Yi.


    After saying wow, he attacked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s mind moved when he saw it. This is a good opportunity. The other supreme elder who invited the Moon Fairy King Wu to the peak of the great circle didn''t treat Zhou Yi as a qualified opponent.


    Although Zhou Yi just defeated a supreme elder of Wuwang''s peak and great circle realm who invited the Moon Fairy in his hands, he didn''t pay any attention to another supreme elder of Wuwang''s peak and great circle realm who invited the Moon Fairy.


    Zhou Yi holds the Lingxiao sword in his hand, and the sword Gang continues to spread around. Then Zhou Yi rushes towards the supreme elder who invited the Moon Fairy to the peak of the king of Wu.


    The sound of "bang" sounded, and I saw that the situation of the other supreme elder of the king of Wu''s peak full realm who invited the Moon Fairy was worse than that of the previous supreme elder of the king of Wu''s peak full realm who invited the Moon Fairy.


    He passed out in the process of flying backwards.


    In contrast, Zhou Yi was extremely weak at this time. The fourth sword, which used Lingxiao sword twice, had completely emptied Zhou Yi''s spiritual power.


    So Zhou Yi quickly took out a pill to restore spiritual power from the storage ring and swallowed it.


    After taking the pill, Zhou Yi''s face recovered a lot. Looking at the two supreme elders who invited the Moon Fairy not far away, a slight sneer appeared on the corners of their mouths.


    "Little beast, what do you want to do? I warn you that this is the moon invitation fairy sect, and you can''t mess around." the sober supreme elder of King Wu''s peak, who invited the Moon Fairy, looked at Zhou Yi and shouted loudly.


    But after hearing the speech, Zhou Yi not only didn''t stop the sneer on his face, but walked towards the supreme elder who invited the Moon Fairy to the peak of King Wu.


    "Little beast, you, don''t come here." the supreme elder who invited the moon wizard to the peak of King Wu was full of fear when he looked at Zhou Yi''s appearance.


    Zhou Yi''s figure moved, and the next second he appeared in front of the supreme elder of the king of Wu''s peak full realm who invited the Moon Fairy. The Lingxiao sword in his hand cut towards the supreme elder of the king of Wu''s peak full realm who invited the Moon Fairy.


    Suddenly, the Supreme Master who invited the Moon Fairy to the peak of King Wu and was in a full state died of old age and could not die any more.


    Zhou Yi then turned his eyes to the supreme elder of the great circle at the peak of the king of Wu, who was in a coma. The Lingxiao sword in his hand came out and stabbed the supreme elder of the great circle at the peak of the king of Wu, who was in a coma.


    Lingxiao sword crossed the neck of the supreme elder in the great circle of the king of Wu''s peak of the comatose moon invitation fairy, helping the supreme elder in the great circle of the king of Wu''s peak of the comatose moon invitation fairy embark on the last journey.


    Then Zhou Yi looked to one side in the battle. He saw that Xueyan Pavilion, the elder of King Wu realm of Seven Star temple and Yigan elder of King Wu realm of moon invitation immortal sect were constantly fighting.


    But Zhou Yi watched it for a week, but he didn''t see the person he was looking for.


    Suddenly Zhou Yi couldn''t help murmuring, "why isn''t the Lord of the moon inviting immortal sect here?"


    Zhou Yi takes back his eyes and looks at the location of the hall of Yuexian sect. Then Zhou Yi''s body changes again and again and rushes towards the location of the hall of Yuexian sect.


    "Zhou Yi, you''re still here." the patriarch of inviting the moon immortal sect sat on the chair in the middle of the hall of inviting the moon immortal sect, looked at Zhou Yi and said in harmony.


    It looked like the emperor when he met his ministers.


    "Stay when you come. I expected you to attack Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple fair." then, before Zhou Yi could speak, the leader of Yuexian sect said again.


    Zhou Yi''s heart suddenly clicked. I''m afraid the situation is not like this.


    "Hehe, can''t you think of it? Now I advise you that if you surrender obediently, I don''t mind letting the people of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star Temple go."


    I saw the patriarch of Yuexian sect stand up from his chair, sneer and say.


    "What do you mean?" Zhou Yi asked coldly, looking at the patriarch of Yuexian sect.


    "You are the only one we want from the Yuexian sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the Tianmo sect. Why should you let the people of Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple sacrifice in vain." the leader of the Yuexian sect immediately said to Zhou Yi with a look of awe inspiring righteousness.


    How can Zhou Yi easily believe the nonsense of the patriarch of inviting the moon immortal sect? Zhou Yi knows that even if he surrenders, Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple will sooner or later be destroyed by Feiyun sword sect, inviting the moon immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    Zhou Yi is clear about the ambitions of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Hehe, do you think I will believe what you say?"


    Zhou Yi sneered and asked the patriarch of Yuexian sect.


    "Believe it or not, I believe you must die today! Those ignorant people in Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple will also go to hell with you." the smile on the face of the patriarch of inviting moon immortal sect suddenly solidified, and then a fierce mouth said to Zhou Yi.


    "Hehe, really? Let''s try who will go to hell first." Zhou Yi sneered at the patriarch of Yuexian sect and said.


    Then I saw the Lord of the moon inviting immortal sect shouting around: "come out."

 Chapter 898

    The voice of the patriarch of the inviting moon immortal sect fell. In the hall of the inviting moon immortal sect, six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the inviting moon immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect appeared at once.


    Zhou Yi''s heart sank suddenly. It was terrible. Although Zhou Yi was very confident in his strength, he was still beating drums in the face of six supreme elders of the king of martial arts of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Zhou Yi, I tell you, it''s still too late to arrest. If you resist, hum, not only you, but also the people of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple will be killed endlessly because of you."


    The leader of Yuexian sect looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he suddenly had a dignified look on his face. I''m afraid the people in Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple outside the hall are no better than themselves.


    At present, we can only rely on ourselves to break through the siege quickly, and then help the Yigan Wuwang realm elder of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple.


    Then I saw that Zhou Yi was not talking nonsense. I couldn''t help holding the Lingxiao sword in my hand for a few minutes. I drank violently and rushed to the leader of Yuexian sect.


    In the hall of inviting the moon immortal sect, only the leader of inviting the moon immortal sect has the lowest strength, which is only the peak state of King Wu.


    Therefore, the leader of Yuexian sect became the first choice for Zhou Yi to attack.


    "Drink, good boy."


    The patriarch of inviting the moon immortal sect gave a violent drink and attacked Zhou Yi.


    At this time, the six surrounding Taishang elders of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation Xianzong and the king of martial arts of the three major sects of Tianmo cult also attacked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s face became more and more dignified.


    "Ping pong..."


    I don''t know how long has passed. Zhou Yi, the leader of the invited moon immortal sect, and the six supreme elders of the three major sects of the flying cloud sword sect, the invited moon immortal sect and the heavenly demon sect have fought many moves.


    At this time, dozens of large and small scars had appeared on Zhou Yi''s body, and Zhou Yi''s clothes were dyed red by his own blood.


    Zhou Yi supported the ground with Lingxiao sword, reluctantly let himself stand up, and looked coldly at the six intact supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three major sects of the Tianmo sect.


    At this time, there was only one thought in Zhou Yi''s heart, that is to kill! Kill all the six elders in front of you, including the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect, and the supreme elder of the three major sects of Tianmo sect, and then kill all the people of the moon inviting immortal sect!


    "Little rabbit, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, the voice of the old man rang out in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    At this time, the old man''s voice was like the sound of nature, which immediately sobered Zhou Yi''s mind.


    "Nothing." Zhou Yi, who recovered, hesitated for a while and then responded to the old man.


    Looking back on the situation just now, Zhou Yi couldn''t help shivering. At this time, the smile on the face of the patriarch of inviting the moon immortal sect suddenly solidified, and a storm has set off in the bottom of his heart.


    At this time, Zhou Yi was able to attack the six Super elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the inviting moon immortal sect and the three main sects of the heavenly demon sect. On the contrary, the six Super elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the inviting moon immortal sect and the three main sects of the heavenly demon sect seemed a little embarrassed.


    From time to time, the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand can also draw a sword on the six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three major sects of Tianmo sect.


    Although it was not fatal, it did embarrass the six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect.


    "Shit, what are you doing? I''m not going to waste Zhou Yi''s little beast quickly." at this time, the leader of the invited moon immortal sect looked at the six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the invited moon immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect, So he opened his mouth and shouted at the six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect.


    In the opinion of the leader of the inviting moon immortal sect, Zhou Yi''s attack has no attack power at all, but the six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the inviting moon immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect do know.


    Therefore, after hearing the roar of the patriarch of the three major sects of the flying cloud sword sect, the invited moon immortal sect and the heavenly demon sect, the six supreme elders of the five kings of the three major sects of the flying cloud sword sect, the invited moon immortal sect and the heavenly demon sect all showed a helpless expression on their faces.


    The six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the Tianmo sect were in the same mood as dumb people eating Coptis.


    Zhou Yi was seriously injured just now. It can be said that he had no strength to bind a chicken, but it was only a blink of an eye, but earth shaking changes had taken place in Zhou Yi.


    If the six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the Tianmo sect didn''t personally experience such a thing, I''m afraid they wouldn''t believe it.


    This is also the reason why the patriarch of the invited moon immortal sect yelled at the six Super elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the invited moon immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect.


    "Shit, waste, it''s all fucking waste." however, after a short time, the patriarch of the invited moon immortal sect said that the six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the invited moon immortal sect and the three main sects of the heavenly demon sect still didn''t win Zhou Yi, Suddenly, the six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect, who were at the peak of the king of martial arts, scolded loudly again.


    At this time, the leader of the inviting moon immortal sect could not see the expression of the six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the inviting moon immortal sect and the king of Wu of the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect, but Zhou Yi did see it clearly.


    The faces of the six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of Tianmo sect all turned red.


    "Shit, you step down. I''ll do it myself." the leader of the invited moon immortal sect shouted to the six Super elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the invited moon immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect.


    The patriarch of inviting the moon immortal sect said that and rushed to Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 899

    "Be careful, sect leader." among the six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the Tianmo sect, one of the supreme elders of the moon inviting immortal sect shouted to the sect leader of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    "Go away, the six supreme elders of King Wu''s peak great circle realm can''t even take a little beast with no strength to bind a chicken. It''s good to speak. Go away." immediately after hearing the speech, the patriarch of inviting the moon immortal sect stared at the supreme elder of inviting the moon immortal sect of King Wu''s peak great circle realm and scolded in a deep voice.


    After hearing the speech, the supreme elder, the king of Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect, shrunk his neck and stopped talking.


    "Little beast, die." the patriarch of inviting moon immortal sect looked at Zhou Yi, and the cold light on his hands was shocked, and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and faintly spit out two words: "fool."


    However, the patriarch of the moon inviting immortal sect completely ignored Zhou Yi''s words and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    Standing aside, the two supreme elders of the King Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect looked at each other and saw the concerns in each other''s eyes. Then they nodded respectively, then focused on Zhou Yi''s every move and were ready to attack at any time.


    Zhou Yi watched the leader of the moon inviting immortal sect attack himself and stood where he was.


    "Ha ha, little beast, you''re scared silly, aren''t you? This is the end you asked for." the patriarch of Yuexian sect saw Zhou Yi''s appearance, immediately sneered twice and said.


    Seeing that the attack of the leader of the moon inviting immortal sect was about to hit Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi moved at this critical moment.


    Zhou Yi''s figure changed continuously, avoiding the attack of the patriarch of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    "Little beast, you, how can you still be so fast?" after Zhou Yi perfectly avoided several attacks by the patriarch of inviting moon immortal sect, he shouted at the walking.


    At this time, Zhou Yi sneered and said, "go ask the king of hell."


    With that, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword attacked the leader of the moon inviting immortal sect in a strange arc.


    It''s too late for the leader of the moon inviting immortal sect to resist, but now the two supreme elders who are staring at Zhou Yi all the time find out and attack Zhou Yi in an instant.


    It was not until the two supreme elders who invited the moon immortal sect to attack Zhou Yi in front of Zhou Yi. The dark Lingxiao sword attacked the leader of the moon inviting immortal Sect on the neck in an instant.


    At this time, the two supreme elders who invited the moon immortal sect to attack Zhou Yi at the same time.


    Immediately, Zhou Yi was attacked by the two supreme elders who invited the moon immortal sect to the peak of the king of martial arts and flew out.


    The sound of "Ho" sounded. I saw a scar on the neck of the patriarch of inviting moon immortal sect. Under the frightened eyes of the patriarch of inviting moon immortal sect, blood gushed from the wound.


    "Ah, ah." the patriarch of Yuexian sect immediately screamed like a pig.


    I saw the wound on the neck of the patriarch of inviting moon immortal sect eroding around the wound at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, the patriarch of Yuexian sect fell to the ground and died.


    "Little beast, you are so vicious that you smear poison on your weapons." a supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect to the peak of the king of martial arts shouted at Zhou Yi, who stood up from the ground.


    Zhou Yi glanced at the supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect to the peak of the king of Wu, and did not respond.


    It was Zhou Yi''s idea to use the spirit power in the poison pill on the Lingxiao sword. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi really came into use. For a while, Zhou Yi regretted that he didn''t think of using the poison pill when he was fighting with the six Taishang elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three major sects of Tianmo sect.


    It''s just good. It''s not too late to think of it now. At least we have seen the effect. The patriarch of Yuexian sect is an example.


    Zhou Yi quickly took out a snow melting pill from the storage ring and swallowed it quickly...


    Seeing this, the two supreme elders of inviting the moon immortal sect, who are King Wu of inviting the moon immortal sect, rushed to Zhou Yi again.


    It''s just that xuerongdan immediately played an adverse effect after it entered Zhou Yi''s body.


    Zhou Yi''s momentum began to pick up, and Zhou Yi''s spiritual power was constantly recovering.


    "Little beast, go to hell." a supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect to the peak of the king of martial arts came to Zhou Yi with an attack. He gave Zhou Yi a violent drink.


    Zhou Yi''s body shape changed rapidly and constantly avoided the attack of the two supreme elders who invited the moon immortal sect''s king of martial arts to the peak of the great circle.


    "Little beast, don''t hide if you have seed." a supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect to the peak of King Wu shouted to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi felt a touch of mockery at the corners of his mouth and raised a middle finger to the supreme elder of the king of Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect. Needless to say, the supreme elder of the king of Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect knows what it means.


    Suddenly, the supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect''s king of Wu''s peak and great circle looked back, and the other four Supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo cult''s king of Wu''s peak and great circle shouted, "when are you going to see?"


    After that, the four Supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect hesitated and rushed to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi looked at the six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect, who reached the peak of the king of martial arts and came to attack him again, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth, Just now, when he was seriously injured, the six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect, the king of martial arts at the peak of the great circle, couldn''t take advantage of themselves, let alone now.


    "Be careful of the little beast''s sword." the supreme elder of the king of Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect opened his mouth and said to the other five supreme elders of the king of Wu''s peak of the great circle of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect.


    At this time, Zhou Yi didn''t wait for the six Super elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the inviting moon immortal sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect to attack, so he rushed to the six Super elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the inviting moon immortal sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect.


    The body of Lingxiao sword becomes dark again. It''s a perfect match with the formula of killing life sword.


    Zhou Yi''s figure was constantly changing among the six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect.


    Under the control of Zhou Yi, Lingxiao sword constantly attacked the six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect.


    I don''t know how long passed, but Zhou Yi and the six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect separated again.


    Among the six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three main sects of the heavenly demon sect, three of them were stabbed by Zhou Yi on their arms, legs and shoulders.


    The highly toxic corrosivity of the poison pill played a role at this time. The three supreme elders who were attacked by Zhou Yi, including the Feiyun sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the king of martial arts of the three major sects of Tianmo cult, immediately screamed like killing a pig.


    "Ah ~ ah, little beast, you must die."


    Suddenly, the screams of the three flying cloud sword sect, the king of Wu of the three main sects of the moon invitation immortal sect and the heavenly demon sect were superimposed, and then spread all over the Mountain Gate of the moon invitation immortal sect.


    For a moment, on the Mountain Gate of inviting the Moon Fairy, whether it''s Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple, inviting the Moon Fairy sect, or Tianmo cult and Feiyun sword sect, they all stopped fighting and looked at the hall of inviting the Moon Fairy sect in the direction of the voice.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Under what circumstances can such a terrible sound of killing pigs be made?"


    "Damn it, the leader of Yuexian sect is not killing pigs and entertaining us Feiyun sword sect?"


    "Go to your fucking dream. You are something to entertain you. Bah. I don''t want to find a mirror to see what kind of song bear you are."


    "You, sleeping trough NIMA, the bastard of Tianmo sect, have I offended you? Do you want to fight?"


    "Just fight. I''m afraid you can''t make it."


    "That''s enough. Our Feiyun sword sect and your Tianmo sect are allies. Don''t be too big."


    All kinds of voices broke out among the crowd at the Mountain Gate of inviting the moon immortal sect.


    However, at this time, in the hall of yuexianzong.


    I saw the three flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the supreme elder of the three main sects of Tianmo sect. Looking at the continuous corrosion of their wounds to other places, they immediately bit their teeth and hearts, raised their long swords together and cut towards the wounds.


    Then I saw that the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of Tianmo sect became disabled in an instant.


    The supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect, cut off his arm and lost his right hand. Losing his right hand can be said to be losing his ability to fight.


    The supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, the king of martial arts, cut off his leg.


    As for the supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect, who was at the peak of the king of Wu''s great circle, the injury was the least, and he just cut off his left hand.


    Suddenly, I saw the blood splashing on the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three main sects of the heavenly demon sect.


    In the hall of the original magnificent moon inviting immortal sect, after Zhou Yi had a fight with the six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the king of Wu of the three major sects of moon inviting immortal sect and Tianmo sect, In addition, the three super elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect kept spraying their own blood in the hall.


    At this time, the hall of inviting the moon Xianzong was already in a mess. Even the roof was lifted by the six supreme elders of the peak of the king of Wu of the flying cloud sword sect, inviting the moon Xianzong and the three major sects of Tianmo sect.


    "Little beast, you deserve to die." the disabled supreme elder, the king of Feiyun sword sect, looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Hehe, old man, are you out of your mind?" Zhou Yi sneered and said to the disabled supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect.


    "Shit, little beast." the disabled King Wu of Feiyun sword sect shouted at Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 900

    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he didn''t pay attention to the disabled supreme elder of the king of martial arts of Feiyun sword sect, but looked at the three intact supreme elders of the king of martial arts of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Are you going to kill yourself or wait for me to do it?" Zhou Yi said faintly to the three intact supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Little beast, it''s crazy."


    "Little rabbit, do you really think you can''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?"


    "You''re looking for death, little rabbit. I wanted to keep you alive, but now I don''t need it."


    The three intact Taishang elders of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect, the king of martial arts at the peak of the great circle, looked at Zhou Yi and said one after another.


    "Hehe, it seems that you don''t intend to do it yourself. If I help you, it may hurt a little. You can see their appearance." Zhou Yi sneered and said to the three intact supreme elders of the king of martial arts of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect.


    With that, Zhou Yi pointed to the three disabled Taishang elders of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Go ahead, kill the little beast." the disabled supreme elder of the great circle of the peak of the king of Wu, who invited the trace of the moon, shouted to the three intact supreme elders of the great circle of the peak of the king of Wu of the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, invited the moon Xianzong and Tianmo cult.


    After saying that, the disabled supreme elder of the king of Wu of the invited moon immortal sect and the three intact supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the invited moon immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. The six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect were not afraid of themselves, What''s more, now there are three intact supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect, plus a disabled supreme elder of the moon inviting immortal sect?


    "Drink, it''s you. Let''s get rid 0 of the disabled person first." Zhou Yi''s eyes locked on the disabled King Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect, and the supreme elder said.


    Suddenly, the disabled King Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect, the supreme elder in a full state, looked at Zhou Yi, his face green and red, and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not good. You said you''d be disabled if you were disabled. If you don''t have a good rest, you have to join in some fun and lie down. Remember to enjoy it in your next life. Look at the two over there. You know how to enjoy it." Zhou Yi said when he looked at the disabled supreme elder who was at the peak of the king of Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect.


    Then he pointed to the other two disabled Taishang elders of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    After hearing the speech, the two disabled super elders of Feiyun sword sect and King Wu of Tianmo sect suddenly spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, and then fainted.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi saw the reaction of the two disabled Taishang elders of Feiyun sword sect and the king of heaven demon sect, and had a sincere admiration for himself.


    "Don''t thank me. I''m just helping you have a better rest. My name is Zhou Yi." Zhou Yi said to the two disabled supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Little beast, shut up," said the elder, who was a disabled king of martial arts of the moon inviting immortal sect. After hearing the speech, he shouted to Zhou Yi.


    "Hehe, my mouth is on my face. What''s your business? If you don''t want to hear it, you can block your ears. Let me help you." Zhou Yi looked at the disabled supreme elder who was at the peak of the king of martial arts of the moon invitation immortal sect


    After that, Zhou Yi''s body shape changed again and again, blocking the attack of the three intact flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the supreme elders of the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect


    Then Zhou Yi came to the disabled King Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect and quickly cut off the Lingxiao sword in his hand.


    Seeing this, the disabled supreme elder of the great circle of the peak of the king of Wu of the invitation to the moon immortal sect quickly avoided Zhou Yi''s attack, and then fought back against Zhou Yi with the three intact supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the three major sects of the invitation to the moon immortal sect and the heaven demon sect.


    Zhou Yi kept dodging the attack of the disabled king of Wu of the invitation moon immortal sect and the three intact supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the invitation moon immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect.


    At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly moved and changed his body shape again and again, so that the disabled supreme elder of the invited moon immortal sect and the three intact supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the invited moon immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect could not see their own figure clearly.


    After a few breaths, Zhou Yi appeared strangely behind the disabled Taishang elder who was at the peak of the king of Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect.


    The Lingxiao sword in his hand did not hesitate to attack the disabled supreme elder of the peak of the king of Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect.


    Then the body of Lingxiao sword changed from dark to silver.


    Zhou Yi knows that the poison in the poison pill on the sword has entered the body of the disabled supreme elder who is the king of Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect.


    Then the left ear of the supreme elder of the moon inviting immortal sect, the disabled king of Wu, fell to the ground.


    "Ah, little beast, you deserve to die." the supreme elder of the peak of King Wu, who invited the Moon Fairy, looked at his ears on the ground and shouted at Zhou Yi.


    Without waiting to say anything, the disabled supreme elder of the king of Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Don''t keep your hand, we''ll all die if you keep your hand." the supreme elder of the famous Tianmo sect said to the other two supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect and the invitation moon immortal sect.


    After saying that, the three intact flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the supreme elders of the three major sects of Tianmo sect looked at Zhou Yi coldly. At the same time, they took out a pill from the storage ring and put it in their mouth.


    The pill Zhou Yi knows is the crazy explosive pill. After taking it, people can burst out twice their strength.


    Suddenly, I saw the momentum of the three intact flying cloud sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and the supreme elder of the three major sects of Tianmo sect rising rapidly.


    After a while, he reached the realm of half step Wuhuang.


    "Little beast, you asked for it. Not only you, your friends, your family and your women will be implicated because of you. Go to hell." the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and perfect state of Tianmo cult looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    As he spoke, the Supreme Master of the heavenly demon sect, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, rushed towards Zhou Yi with a streamer.


    At this time, the other two supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect and the king of Wu of inviting the moon immortal sect rushed towards Zhou Yi without showing weakness.


    Zhou Yi looked at the three intact super elders of the three main sects of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon Xianzong and Tianmo sect, and raised a sneer on their lips. Although the three super elders of the three main sects of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon Xianzong and Tianmo sect had approached the Wuhuang wirelessly, they were still not the Wuhuang.


    The gap is not a speck.


    In an instant, the three super elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the inviting moon immortal sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect, who are in the great circle of the king of martial arts, have come to Zhou Yi, and the weapons in the hands of the three super elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the inviting moon immortal sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect, who are in the great circle of the king of martial arts, are all blasted towards Zhou Yi.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi quickly changed his position, which made the attack of the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three main sects of the heavenly demon sect empty.


    Zhou Yi flashed aside and watched with vigilance the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of Tianmo sect.


    "Little beast, don''t run away." the supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, who was the king of martial arts at the peak of the great circle, looked at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    "Hehe, don''t run? I''m not stupid. Once the effect of crazy explosive pill is over, you''ll have to finish it. I''ll fight with you." Zhou Yi sneered after hearing the speech, and then opened his mouth to the supreme elder who is at the peak of the martial arts king of Mingtian demon sect.


    "You..." the supreme elder, the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect, looked at Zhou Yi and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Let''s go together and kill the little beast as soon as possible." then the supreme elder of the king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect said to the two supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect and the king of Wu of the invitation moon immortal sect.


    After hearing the speech, the two supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect and the moon inviting immortal sect nodded to the supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect.


    Then I saw that the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of Tianmo sect rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi can''t help holding the Lingxiao sword in his hand. If Zhou Yi felt a little relaxed when he didn''t take the rage pill, the three Feiyun sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the supreme elder of the king of martial arts of the three major sects of Tianmo cult, who was in a great and round state, Zhou Yi has tightened his nerves now.


    Although rage pill only increases the strength of the user twice, it is not a simple problem that one plus one equals two.


    It''s definitely not the simple addition of the three super elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect. After taking the crazy explosive pill, they became the six strong men of the king of Wu''s peak great circle.


    Crazy explosive pill will increase the strength of users both in strength and realm.

 Chapter 901

    In the twinkling of an eye, the three supreme elders who invited the moon immortal sect, the Feiyun sword sect and the three major sects of Tianmo sect rushed to Zhou Yi.


    The weapons in the hands of three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect, zhaoyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect attacked Zhou Yi one after another.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s figure changed again and again.


    "Ding Ding"


    "Dang ~ Dang ~"


    There was a sound of metal collision. The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand and the weapons in the hands of three Feiyun sword sects, the moon invitation immortal sect and the supreme elder of the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect.


    "Little beast, take a knife from me." the supreme elder at the peak of the king of Wu of Tianmo cult looked at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    "Smash the mountain and cut ~" the supreme elder of the king of Wu of the Tianmo sect looked at Zhou Yi and drank violently. The dark dagger in his hand came at Zhou Yi.


    "Xuan level advanced martial arts, mountain collapse attack!!!" the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, the king of martial arts, looked at the actions of the supreme elder of the famous Tianmo sect, and immediately exclaimed.


    Avalanche attack is a high-level martial art of the Xuan level. It is infinitely close to the martial arts of the earth level. After great cultivation, it can be comparable to the primary martial arts of the earth level.


    "Ha ha, the boy Zhou Yi is dead." the supreme elder of invite moon immortal sect, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts, was delighted after hearing the speech.


    At this time, Zhou Yi looked coldly at the supreme elder who was about to rush to the top of the martial arts king of Tianmo sect, and stood in place.


    Seeing that the supreme elder at the peak of the martial arts king of the famous Tianmo sect was about to attack Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi moved.


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand trembled slightly and sent out bursts of buzzing. Then he saw that the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand attacked the supreme elder at the peak of the famous King of martial arts of Tianmo sect in a strange arc.


    "When ~"


    A loud noise was heard in the hall of inviting the moon immortal sect.


    Zhou Yi and the supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, flew out upside down.


    Suddenly, the two flying cloud sword sect and the supreme elder of the King Wu peak of the moon inviting immortal sect stared at the scene in front of them.


    It''s understandable if Zhou Yi just flew out upside down, but it seems that the situation of the supreme elder and Zhou Yi, who are at the peak of the martial arts king of the Mingtian demon sect, is the same ~


    Then I saw Zhou Yi and the supreme elder who was at the peak of the martial arts king of the famous Tianmo sect stabilized their bodies.


    Zhou yiwa vomited a mouthful of blood, while the supreme elder who was the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect was just spilling a trace of blood.


    "Little beast, you..." the supreme elder, the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect, looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Old dog, do you have any other tricks to use? I''ll follow." the supreme elder of the famous heavenly demon sect, the king of martial arts, was interrupted by Zhou Yi before he finished his words.


    Then Zhou Yi opened the channel: "old dog, don''t you like to bully less with more? Let''s go together and see if I''m afraid. It''s possible who died first."


    After saying that, I saw two senior generals of Feiyun sword sect and inviting the moon immortal sect looking at the supreme elder of the famous Tianmo sect.


    Then the supreme elder, the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect, looked at Zhou Yi and drank violently. He said, "little rabbit, you''re looking for death."


    "Hehe, old dog, why didn''t your parents leave your brain in your old mother''s stomach when they gave birth to you? What''s the meaning of such words? Fortunately, I don''t have children like you. If there are any, I want to kill myself with tofu." Zhou Yi looked at the supreme elder who was at the peak of the martial arts king of the famous Tianmo cult and shouted.


    "Poof,"


    There was a sound.


    The supreme elder who saw the king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect at the peak of the great circle immediately spit out a mouthful of blood. Then the supreme elder, the king of martial arts of Mingtian demon sect, looked at Zhou Yi coldly and said, "little beast, I want to make your life worse than death."


    "Let''s go together." then the famous senior general of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect looked at the supreme elder of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect and the supreme elder of the king of Wu of invited moon immortal sect, and whispered to the two supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect and invited moon immortal sect.


    "Hehe, sure enough, I still choose to bully less with more. I''m really curious whether your crazy explosive pill has been eaten in the dog''s stomach." Zhou Yi sneered and looked at the three supreme elders of the peak of the king of martial arts of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and three major sects of Tianmo sect.


    "Little beast, shut up." that day, the supreme elder, who was at the peak of the martial arts king of the demon sect, burst out and said to Zhou Yi.


    Then he rushed towards Zhou Yi. The two supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect and the king of Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect who stood on the other side saw this and immediately showed their weapons and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. Shall we go together? Hum, even if we go together.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi grasped the Lingxiao sword in his hand for a few minutes, and then waited for the three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect, Jiuyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect to come to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi rushed to the three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect, Jiuyue Xianzong and Tianmo sect.


    The sound of "Dang Dang Dang" sounded again and again, with the formula of killing life sword. At this time, Zhou Yi was not afraid of the three supreme elders Si, who were the kings of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three major sects of Tianmo sect.


    Moreover, the Lingxiao sword is also highly toxic. This situation makes the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three major sects of Tianmo sect fear that Zhou Yi is too late.


    "Be careful of the sword in the little beast''s hand." the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who is at the peak of the great circle, looked at the dark Lingxiao sword dancing in Zhou Yi''s hand and said.


    "Yila" sounded.


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand scratched the corner of the clothes of the supreme elder who was the king of Wu at the peak of the moon immortal sect.


    Suddenly, the supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect to the peak of the king of Wu took a deep breath when he looked at his situation.


    The bottom of my heart secretly thought that fortunately, I didn''t hurt my body. If I pierced my body, it''s not only easy to break some skin and leave some blood.


    "What a cunning little beast, I don''t believe I can''t kill you today." seeing this, the supreme elder at the peak of the martial king of the famous Tianmo sect immediately opened his mouth to Zhou Yi.


    "Hehe, there are many people who want to kill me, but they all die before me." Zhou Yi sneered and responded to the supreme elder who is at the peak of the famous heavenly demon sect.


    "Little beast, you are so rampant that this is where you are buried today." there is still a lingering fear in the heart of the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and great circle of the moon inviting immortal sect. Which of Zhou Yi''s just frightened the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and great circle of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    "Hehe, let''s have a good look. Who can laugh at the last?" Zhou Yi said with a cold look at the supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s heart is estimating the time. Ten minutes have passed since the effect of crazy explosive pill, that is, one third of the time has passed. As long as he persists for 20 minutes, Zhou Yi will win.


    At that time, as soon as the effect of Berserker pill is over, the three supreme elders in front of them, namely, the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the king of Wu of the three major sects of Tianmo sect, are the fish on their own sticky board and let them be slaughtered by themselves.


    "Shit, this little beast is wasting time. Hurry to solve him, or we''ll have to finish it as soon as the time comes." the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak full realm of Tianmo cult seems to see Zhou Yi''s mind. At present, he shouted to the two supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect and invited moon immortal sect.


    "What a cunning little beast. I didn''t expect it to be so insidious." the supreme elder of the Wu King''s peak and full realm of the moon inviting immortal sect continued.


    After saying that, the three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the three super elders of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect rushed to Zhou Yi, and the attacks in their hands rushed to Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi was not in the slightest panic. He looked at the Lingxiao sword in the hands of the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three main sects of the heavenly demon sect, who were at the peak of the king of martial arts and in a full state.


    I don''t know how long passed, the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect, who were at the top of the peak and in a full state, had a worried look on their faces.


    "Shit. The time is coming. How can this little beast insist so much? Is it human?" the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who is at the peak of the king of Wu, looked at Zhou Yi, who was constantly changing his position, said.


    "Shit, fight hard, or we''ll all die." the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and great circle of heaven demon sect looked at it, and the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and great circle of Feiyun sword sect said.


    After that, the vision of the supreme elder of the famous heavenly demon sect turned to the supreme elder of the invited moon immortal sect.


    "OK." the supreme elder of the king of Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect hesitated for a moment and said after feeling the eyes of the supreme elder of the king of Wu of the heaven demon sect.


    "OK, that''s it," said the supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts.


    After saying that, the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect looked at Zhou Yi, and then dispersed.


    The three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect formed a triangle and surrounded Zhou Yi in the middle.

 Chapter 902

    "Oh, old dog, are you ready to make the last fight?" Zhou Yi looked around at the positions of the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the inviting moon immortal sect and the three major sects of Tianmo sect, and then gave a cold hum to the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the inviting moon immortal sect and the three major sects of Tianmo sect.


    "Go to hell, boy."


    The supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, shouted at Zhou Yi.


    "The devil moves the wind and cloud."


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan."


    "Nine turn sword song."


    Suddenly, the three super elders of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect used the box pressing skills of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and Tianmo sect against Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he couldn''t help showing a touch of caution. The martial arts of Zhenzong of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect are not fun.


    "The devil moves the wind and cloud of the Tianmo sect, the ten thousand swords of the Feiyun sword sect, and the nine turn sword song of the moon inviting immortal sect are all the top martial arts of the earth level.


    When you reach the state of great success, you can compare with the existence of Tianjie martial arts.


    "Hehe, then I have to try this move." Zhou Yi hesitated and made a decision.


    The Lingxiao sword was held in Zhou Yi''s hand. There was a little silver light shining on the sword. Then he saw the silver light on the Lingxiao sword. At this time, Zhou Yi moved.


    The soles of the feet sprang into the air.


    "The sword formula of killing life is to kill the common people." Zhou Yi gave a violent drink and fought back against the attack of the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three main sects of the Tianmo sect.


    "Boom ~" a sound sounded from the sky, and then the hall of inviting the moon immortal sect collapsed.


    Strong smoke and dust rose within a radius of kilometers, and the scene inside could not be seen from the outside for a time.


    "Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi is over there." at this time, among the people fighting in front of the Mountain Gate of yuexianzong below, I don''t know who shouted.


    "What? Where is brother Yi?" the shameless monk stared at the direction of the hall of inviting the moon immortal sect.


    After that, the shameless monk immediately got rid of the Allied forces of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect and rushed to the hall of moon invitation immortal sect.


    At this time, Wang pangzi, who was fighting on the other side, also heard the startling voice and immediately drank violently. His big knife cut at the elders of the king of Wu realm of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    "Ah, die for me!" suddenly, the murderous spirit broke out on Wang pangzi. The original black pupil had been dyed blood red at this time.


    The broadsword in Wang pangzi''s hand seemed to feel the change on Wang pangzi, and immediately sent out bursts of buzzing sound, and then the broadsword sent out endless knife meaning.


    Around Wang pangzi, the temperature dropped suddenly. The elders of the king of martial arts who besieged Wang pangzi from Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and the three main sects of Tianmo sect immediately trembled.


    Feiyun sword sect, invited moon immortal sect and Tianmo sect besieged Wang pangzi. The elders of the realm of King Wu suddenly felt like falling into an ice cave.


    Of course, Wang pangzi, the initiator of this matter, naturally has no such feeling.


    After a while, Wang pangzi''s cold eyes swept around the elders of the king of Wu realm of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect.


    The big knife in Wang pangzi''s hand was raised above his head and attacked one of the elders of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect.


    There was a bang.


    Suddenly, the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect turned into a blood mist.


    Then the big knife in Wang pangzi''s hand didn''t stop and attacked another elder in the Middle Kingdom of King Wu who invited the moon Xianzong.


    However, the experience of the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect just now was seen by the elders of the kingdom of King Wu of the three major sects of Tianmo sect, including Feiyun sword sect that besieged Wang pangzi, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect.


    At this time, the elder of the mid-term realm of King Wu, who invited the moon Xianzong, dared to confront Wang pangzi.


    "Don''t panic, let''s go together." one of the elders of Feiyun sword sect, Xuyue Xianzong and Wuwang realm of the three major sects of Tianmo sect, who besieged Wang pangzi, shouted to the other elders of Feiyun sword sect, Xuyue Xianzong and Wuwang realm of the three major sects of Tianmo sect.


    Then I saw six elders of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect surrounded Wang pangzi in the middle.


    "Attack." the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Tianmo sect shouted.


    Then, as soon as the voice of the elder of the Middle Kingdom of King Wu of Tianmo cult fell, he saw that six elders of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and three major sects of Tianmo cult attacked Wang pangzi at the same time.


    "Mole ants."


    At this time, Wang pangzi raised his head slightly after seeing this. His blood red eyes swept over the six elders of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect, and spit out two words faintly.


    Then I saw the big knife in Wang pangzi''s hand held flat in front of his chest. There was no superfluous action, but it seemed simple to sweep it in front of his chest.


    The sound of "bang" sounded again and again. Wang pangzi was ordinary and didn''t have the slightest fancy attack, and collided with the attacks in the hands of the six elders of Feiyun sword sect in the realm of King Wu, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect


    Suddenly, a blood mist rose around Wang pangzi. Wang pangzi smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth. He looked at several supreme elders from Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and three major schools of Tianmo sect. Wang pangzi rushed over without hesitation.


    "Tut Tut, that''s more decent." Wang pangzi rushed to a supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was at the peak of the flying cloud sword sect, and looked at the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect.


    Then he saw a magic smile on the corner of fat Wang''s mouth.


    "Fat pig, you''re looking for death." seeing this, the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, the king of martial arts, said to Wang pangzi.


    "Hehe, yes, I like you." after hearing the words of the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, Wang pangzi sneered and said.


    "I don''t know where the fat pig comes from. It''s just the cultivation of King Wu in the middle of the period. He dares to speak wildly." the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who is at the peak of King Wu, shouted at Wang pangzi after hearing the speech.


    "Old man, you must die." when Wang pangzi heard this, his face was very cold. What Wang pangzi hated most in his life was being called fat pig. Unexpectedly, the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was at the top of the Wu King''s peak and in a full state, shouted a few words again and again.


    Suddenly, Wang pangzi was annoyed. His figure suddenly turned into a streamer. Such a speed was not what people in the middle stage of King Wu should have, but it happened to appear on Wang pangzi.


    "The power of heaven and earth!!! Who are you? Who are you in the end?" the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who is at the peak of the martial arts, stared at Wang pangzi and asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, you want to know who I am? You don''t deserve it." Wang pangzi sneered and said to the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect.


    After saying that, Wang pangzi''s big knife chopped at the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect.


    The supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect, looked at Wang pangzi stupidly, his eyes full of panic.


    This is a simple move in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect has no power to fight back.


    There was a bang.


    The supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect, turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the air.


    "Boy, what kind of magic did you use?" not far away, a supreme elder of the king of Wu of the moon invitation immortal sect killed the supreme elder of the king of Wu of the flying cloud sword sect.


    Without the presence of the supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect to the peak of the king of Wu, he didn''t know the power of Wang pangzi''s knife.


    It looks like a simple knife, but it contains a trace of the power of heaven and earth. Friars can feel a trace of the power of heaven and earth only after breaking through the Wu Emperor, but it is extremely difficult to borrow it.


    The power of heaven is really another name for the power of heaven and earth, which turns the power of heaven into its own power.


    "Welcome, another one is coming to die." Wang pangzi looked at the supreme elder who rushed to the peak of the king of Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect, smiled and said.


    "Fat man, it''s crazy." the supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect to the peak of King Wu shouted at Wang fat when he heard this.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know what to say." Wang pangzi said faintly, looking coldly at the supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect''s King Wu to the peak of the great circle.


    With that, a trace of sarcastic color appeared on the corners of fat Wang''s mouth.


    "Fat pig, you''re dying, and I''ll help you. At that time, the treasure on you will be my own." the supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect to the peak of the king of martial arts looked at Wang pangzi''s expression, immediately got angry and shouted at Wang pangzi.


    Then the supreme elder, who invited the moon immortal sect''s King Wu to the peak of the great circle, grasped the long sword in his hand and rushed towards Wang pangzi.


    When Wang pangzi saw this, he stood still and waited until the supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect to the peak of the king of martial arts attacked.


    Just when the supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect''s King Wu''s peak and full realm attacked Wang pangzi, Wang pangzi showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    The big knife in Wang pangzi''s hand was raised above his head and attacked the supreme elder who invited the moon Xianzong King Wu to the peak and full realm.


    "When." sounded, the supreme elder who invited the moon Xianzong de King Wu to the peak of the great circle immediately stepped back quickly, while Wang pangzi still stood motionless.


    "Wow" sounded, and the supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect to the peak of the king of Wu suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Little beast, how can you? You''re just the cultivation of King Wu in the middle of the period..." the supreme elder who invited the moon immortal sect to the peak of King Wu said, looking at Wang pangzi incredulously.


    Wang pangzi did not respond after hearing the words of the supreme elder of the great circle of the peak of the king of Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect, but turned into a streamer and attacked the supreme elder of the great circle of the peak of the king of Wu of the moon inviting immortal sect.


    "Little livestock..." the old saying of the king of Wu, who invited the moon immortal sect, did not speak, but turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the air.


    Wang pangzi stood in the middle of the blood fog, took a heavy breath and murmured, "well, I haven''t smelled the smell of blood for a long time."

 Chapter 903

    Obviously, Wang pangzi at this time is not a real Wang pangzi. Wang pangzi is only the cultivation in the middle of King Wu. How can he understand the power of heaven and be able to use the power of heaven.


    Wang pangzi frowned and murmured again, "time seems to be running out. Hey, Zhou Yi, let me help you. Who makes you Wang pangzi''s brother?"


    Although I don''t know how Wang pangzi is now, it can be seen from Wang pangzi''s murmuring words that Wang pangzi''s memory is still preserved.


    Then Wang pangzi looked at several super elders in the distance who were fighting with the strong men of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple, including Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and three major sects of Tianmo cult, who were at the peak of the king of Wu and in a full state, and rushed over quickly.


    At this time, the hall of yuexianzong may not be called the hall of yuexianzong, because at this time, the hall of yuexianzong seems to have become a piece of ruins.


    The smoke and dust still didn''t disperse. The shameless monk who rushed into the smoke and dust kept looking for Zhou Yi''s shadow, and knew nothing about the changes of Wang pangzi outside.


    At this time, the shameless monk didn''t think about anything else at all. The only idea in his heart was to find Zhou Yi quickly.


    However, the strong smoke and dust did not disperse for a while and a half, and the visibility in the smoke and dust was very low, which undoubtedly increased the progress of the shameless monk looking for Zhou Yi.


    I don''t know how long passed. The smoke and dust murmured away on the position of the hall of inviting the moon immortal sect.


    At this time, a figure suddenly came into the eyes of the shameless monk.


    Immediately, the shameless monk rushed to the figure quickly and looked at it. It was Zhou Yi who the shameless monk had been looking for for for a long time.


    Then the shameless monk immediately hugged Zhou Yi''s upper body and shouted at Zhou Yi: "Zhou Yi, wake up, wake up!"


    "Cough." Zhou Yi, who was in a coma, made two coughs.


    "Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi, are you okay?" the shameless monk quickly asked Zhou Yi.


    "No, it''s all right. I can''t die yet." Zhou Yi smiled sadly at the shameless monk and said weakly.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and responded.


    "Help me sit down." then Zhou Yi said to the shameless monk.


    After leaving in classical Chinese, the shameless monk helped Zhou Yi sit on the ground according to Zhou Yi''s requirements. Then the shameless monk took out a top-grade healing pill from the storage ring that Zhou Yi had given himself before.


    I want to take it for Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi shook his head and indicated that he didn''t need it. The shameless monk hesitated and took the pill back into the storage ring.


    Then Zhou Yi took out a snow melting pill from the storage ring and quickly swallowed it into his stomach


    Not long later, Zhou Yi''s injury slowly recovered, and Zhou Yi''s face became more and more ruddy.


    "Wow." sounded.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, who was sitting on the ground, immediately spit out a mouthful of congestion in his body.


    Then Zhou Yi slowly stood up and looked at the shameless monk with a smile.


    "Look, it''s all right."


    After that, Zhou Yi looked around. At this time, the smoke and dust on the location of the hall of inviting the moon Xianzong had dispersed.


    However, to Zhou Yi''s surprise, after several rounds of searching, he didn''t see the three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon Xianzong and three major sects of Tianmo sect, but the weapons of the three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect, invited moon Xianzong and three major sects of Tianmo Sect on the ground not far away fell to the ground.


    Zhou Yi shook his head secretly and thought to himself that it seems that the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of Tianmo sect should be turned into blood fog.


    "What''s the situation below?" then Zhou Yi stopped worrying about the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon invitation immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect, who are at the peak of the king of martial arts, but turned to the shameless monk and asked.


    "Yes, let''s go down quickly. The coalition forces of Feiyun sword sect, Yuexian sect and Tianmo sect have an absolute advantage. Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple have no chance of winning."


    "What?" Zhou Yi suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the shameless monk. Although he had thought of it in his heart, Zhou Yi still couldn''t believe it when he heard the shameless monk say it.


    Then Zhou Yi and the shameless monk quickly went to the Mountain Gate of the moon invitation sect.


    "What''s the situation?" Zhou Yi looked at the scene in front of him, then turned to the shameless monk and asked.


    I saw the shameless monk staring at the scene in front of me.


    At this time, at the Mountain Gate of the inviting moon immortal sect, Wang pangzi''s variation directly killed six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the inviting moon immortal sect and the three main sects of the heavenly demon sect, who were at the peak of the king of martial arts, and then went straight into a coma.


    Only after the death of the only six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect.


    The four Supreme elders of Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple, who were at the peak of the king of Wu, freed their hands and attacked the elders of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect in the rest of the king of Wu''s realm.


    Wang pangzi killed the six Super elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect, who directly changed the situation.


    At this time, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk saw this scene after they came down from the hall of the invitation moon immortal sect. They saw that among the coalition forces of the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, the invitation moon immortal sect and the heaven demon sect, both the elders of the king of Wu realm and the inner disciples of the martial arts realm lay on the ground and turned into dead bodies.


    Although the forces of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star Temple suffered heavy losses, the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and full realm did not suffer any loss. As for the elders of King Wu''s realm, there were more than 20 people, but the inner disciples of martial arts realm lost more, and only more than 30 people were left at this time.


    "I, I don''t know what the situation is. It''s obviously not the case when I went to the top of the mountain to find you." the shameless monk said to Zhou Yi after he recovered.


    "Well, let''s go and ask the elder of zongmen how it happened." Zhou Yi said after pondering for a while.


    Then he walked towards the residual forces of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple. The shameless monk saw here and hurried to follow Zhou Yi.


    "Zhou Yi, it''s great that you''re all right." a supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion showed a smile on his face and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Supreme elder, how could this be?" Zhou Yi smiled at the supreme elder who was at the peak of the king of martial arts in Xueyan Pavilion and asked.


    After hearing the speech, the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and full realm in Xueyan Pavilion hesitated and said to Zhou Yi: "Thanks to Wang pangzi, if it weren''t for Wang pangzi, who didn''t know what was going on, he killed six supreme elders of the king of martial arts of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and three major sects of Tianmo sect. I''m afraid we''ll all stay here this time."


    Zhou Yi was shocked when he heard this, because Wang pangzi suddenly killed six supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect?


    However, this, this is too mysterious. What strength is Wang pangzi? Zhou Yi is very clear. Wang pangzi in the mid-term realm of King Wu can kill six supreme elders in the peak and full realm of King Wu of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and three major sects of Tianmo sect?


    Is it that the six Super elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the moon inviting immortal sect and the three main sects of the heavenly demon sect, the king of martial arts at the peak of the great circle, stood still and deliberately let Wang pangzi kill them?


    It''s impossible. Are the six Super elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the inviting moon immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect in the top of the great circle of the king of Wu crazy? Even the six Super elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the inviting moon immortal sect and the three major sects of the heavenly demon sect in the top of the great circle of the king of Wu crazy will not do such a thing?


    But how could it be? How could Wang pangzi kill six supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and three major sects of Tianmo sect?


    Zhou Yi thought about a lot of assumptions for a while, but none of them could be established, unless the six supreme elders of the king of martial arts of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation Xianzong and the three major sects of Tianmo sect really wanted to die and wanted Wang pangzi to give them the last ride.


    Zhou Yi shook his head, looked at the supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion, and asked, "how can Wang pangzi kill six supreme elders in the great circle of King Wu''s peak of flying cloud sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and three major schools of Tianmo sect?"


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and full realm in Xueyan Pavilion shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know this question. Only you can ask Wang pangzi yourself."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi glanced around the crowd for a week and didn''t find the figure of Wang pangzi, so his eyes returned to the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and full realm in Xueyan Pavilion, opened his mouth and asked the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and full realm in Xueyan Pavilion again: "what about Wang pangzi, why didn''t I see others?"


    "Hey, Zhou Yi, you should be prepared." the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, the king of martial arts, looked at Zhou Yi, hesitated for a while, suddenly sighed and said to Zhou Yi.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi heard the words of the supreme elder who was the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion. After that, his heart clicked. Did Wang pangzi have any accident?


    So Zhou Yi quickly opened his mouth to the supreme elder who was at the peak of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion and asked, "supreme elder, what''s the matter with Wang pangzi?"


    "Wang Pang was unconscious, but he explored it all, but he didn''t know why." the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, the king of Wu''s peak and full realm, thought about it and said to Zhou Yi.


    "What? Where is fat Wang now?" Zhou Yi was so anxious after hearing the speech that he asked the supreme elder who was at the peak of the king of martial arts in Xueyan Pavilion.


    "In the back," said the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the top of the Wu King''s peak and in a perfect state, to Zhou Yi after hearing Zhou Yi''s inquiry,


    Then he took Zhou Yi to the back.

 Chapter 904

    After a while, Zhou Yi followed the supreme elder who was at the peak of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion, and later came to the fat man.


    Wang pangzi was lying on the ground, breathing evenly, and his clothes had been flushed with blood. There were Wang pangzi''s own, as well as the Allied forces of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect.


    After seeing this, Zhou Yi squatted down and walked to Wang pangzi''s side. He squatted down. A trace of spiritual power appeared at his fingertips and entered Wang pangzi''s body through Wang pangzi''s pulse.


    After checking, Zhou Yi frowned tightly.


    "Zhou Yi, how''s Wang pangzi doing?" the supreme elder from Xueyan Pavilion looked at Zhou Yi and took back his arm, so he asked Zhou Yi.


    After Zhou Yi heard the question from the supreme elder of the great circle of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion, he slowly shook his head, opened his mouth to the supreme elder of the great circle of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion and said, "I don''t know. Wang pangzi''s body is normal at this time, and even his spiritual power is very stable, but why is he unconscious all the time."


    "Hey, Zhou Yi, we''d better go back to Xueyan Pavilion first. It''s still not safe here." after hearing the speech, the supreme elder of Xueyan pavilion''s King Wu''s peak and full realm sighed, looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Well, no, now set out for Feiyun sword sect." Zhou Yi heard this and responded to the supreme elder who was at the peak of the king of martial arts in Xueyan Pavilion.


    "Set out towards Feiyun sword sect? Zhou Yi, you''re serious?" the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts, looked at Zhou Yi and asked with wide eyes.


    After hearing the old saying of the Supreme Master of Xueyan Pavilion, Zhou Yi nodded to the Supreme Master of Xueyan Pavilion, and then said, "yes, set out towards Feiyun sword sect."


    "But we..." after hearing the speech, the supreme elder of Xueyan pavilion''s King Wu''s peak and full realm opened his mouth and said to Zhou Yi.


    However, as soon as the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, said a few words, he was interrupted by Zhou Yi.


    "Senior elder, this is the time when Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect are weak. If you don''t take the opportunity to win Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect, it will be more difficult in the future. If the people of Feiyun sword sect and Tianmo sect get the wind and hide with their disciples and resources, it will only be more troublesome." Zhou Yi looks at the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion who is at the peak of Wuwang and explains to the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion who is at the peak of Wuwang.


    "I agree with Zhou Yi''s idea." at this time, another supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion hesitated and said to the previous supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion.


    "I also agree with Zhou Yi''s statement." at this time, among the crowd in the Seven Star temple, the Minghui monk of the peak state of King Wu of the Seven Star Temple looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Then I saw an old monk standing next to the economic Minghui monk at the peak of the king of Wu in the Seven Star temple, who stared at the Minghui monk.


    He took two steps forward, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "I also agree with Zhou Yi''s proposal."


    After hearing the speech, the Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star Temple couldn''t help but turn his mouth.


    "That''s OK, that''s it. Set out for Feiyun sword sect." the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, hesitated and said to the people.


    Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi lying unconscious on the ground and thought. Anyway, Wang pangzi''s current situation should be fine for a time. Both vitality and spiritual power in his body are normal. He just didn''t know what caused the coma.


    "By the way, don''t forget to search the treasure house of the invited moon immortal sect. It''s our booty." Zhou Yi suddenly thought that the invited moon immortal sect had been completely destroyed. After thinking about it, he said to the supreme elder who was at the peak of the king of martial arts in Xueyan Pavilion.


    "Hehe, you can tell. I''ve thought of it for a long time. We''ve lost so many elders of the king of Wu realm and inner disciples of the martial arts realm. If we don''t search the treasure house of the moon inviting immortal sect, it''s not worth the loss." after the king of Wu''s peak in Xueyan pavilion was in classical Chinese, the supreme elder smiled and said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi also brought Wang pangzi into the secret realm.


    Then the supreme elder, the king of Wu of Xueyan Pavilion, organized the Seven Star temple and the forces of Xueyan pavilion to march in the direction of Feiyun sword sect.


    A little time passed, and a few days disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Zhou Yi, Xueyan Pavilion and the strongman of the Seven Star Temple appeared at the foot of the Feiyun sword sect.


    As for the inner disciples of the martial arts realm of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple, they are slowly driving behind.


    "Rest in place for a while, restore your spiritual power, and strive to capture Feiyun sword sect at one fell swoop." the supreme elder at the peak of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion looked at the people and said.


    After coming down from the mountain of invited moon Xianzong, the strongman of King Wu realm in Xueyan Pavilion and seven star Temple abandoned the inner disciples of martial arts realm and came to the location of Feiyun sword sect with all his strength. Therefore, at this time, their spiritual power will be consumed.


    Immediately, after hearing the speech, the strong men in the realm of King Wu of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star Temple hid themselves in places to avoid being discovered by the people of Feiyun sword sect.


    And at this time, in Feiyun sword sect.


    The news of the fall of the moon inviting immortal sect has been received by Feiyun sword sect.


    "Bang" resounded in the hall of Feiyun sword sect.


    A large table in the hall suddenly turned into powder, and then a roar came from the hall of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Shit, waste. It''s all fucking waste. So many people joined hands to deal with the two sects of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple, and the whole army was destroyed. Shit."


    "Sect leader, what shall we do now?" a emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect, the king of martial arts, looked at the sect leader of Feiyun sword sect, hesitated for a while and asked.


    "Why, you ask me, who can I ask? Who can tell me what to do now?" the patriarch of Feiyun sword sect was even more angry after hearing the old saying of the emaciated Supreme Master of Feiyun sword sect, and immediately asked three supreme elders of the Supreme Master of Feiyun sword sect.


    For a moment, the hall of Feiyun sword sect fell into a dead silence.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. At this time, the emaciated supreme elder of the martial king of Feiyun sword sect hesitated for a while and said to the sect leader of Feiyun sword sect, "sect leader, we have only two ways to choose now."


    Suddenly, the patriarch of Feiyun sword sect heard the words of the emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect, who was at the top of the great circle, and his face showed a trace of emotion. He immediately asked the emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect, who was at the top of the great circle: "those two roads?"


    "Well, one is to seclude in the mountains and forests with the disciples of the sect and resources and develop slowly. The other is to find cooperation with Tianmo sect. Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope." the supreme elder of the thin and Feiyun sword sect, the king of Wu, hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Retreat to the mountains and forests? It''s a way, but there are so many resources for us to use." for a moment, the leader of Feiyun sword sect heard this and lowered his head and muttered.


    "It''s better to look for the cooperation of Tianmo sect again. You can think about it. Do you think it''s OK to look for the cooperation of Tianmo sect?"


    Then the leader of Feiyun sword sect asked the three supreme elders in front of him.


    "Sect leader, if we cooperate with the Tianmo sect again, we must all go to the Tianmo sect with the power of the sect. What''s the difference between joining the Tianmo sect?" a short supreme elder of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect hesitated for a while, frowned and said to the sect leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Hmm? What does this mean?" after hearing the speech, the leader of Feiyun sword sect asked the slightly short supreme elder of the Wuwang peak of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Sect leader, we are closest to the Yuexian sect and the Xueyan Pavilion. At that time, the Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple will be the first to attack us. If we don''t go to Tianmo cult according to the power of the sect, the disciples who stay in the sect will be retaliated by the Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple." after thinking about it, the slightly shorter supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who is at the peak of the Wu King''s full realm, thought about it, Speak to the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Well, that''s true." the leader of Feiyun sword sect nodded faintly after hearing the speech.


    Then he frowned and said, "then choose to seclude in the mountain forest. Go down and inform all the inner disciples of the martial arts realm and the elders of the king of Wu realm to prepare as soon as possible, leave the sect and look for the hidden mountain forest."


    At this time, the leader of Feiyun sword sect has thought it over. Feiyun sword sect chooses to seclude in the mountains and forests, and the current resources can support it for a period of time. After the storm of this matter passes, Feiyun sword sect is choosing to go out of the mountain. At that time, Xueyan Pavilion, which is also a famous and decent sect, how can it start with Feiyun sword sect.


    "Yes, Lord."


    The three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect responded to the leader of Feiyun sword sect in unison, and then quickly left the hall of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Well, I have to go to the treasure Pavilion, too. Mao can''t leave it to the people in Xueyan Pavilion." the leader of Feiyun sword sect thought of this and walked in another direction.


    Then, at the foot of the mountain of Feiyun sword school, Zhou Yi raised his head and looked at the towering blade, with a sneer on his mouth.


    "Feiyun sword sect, there will be no Feiyun sword sect in the world today."


    "Supreme elder, I don''t know what''s going on with your reply?" Zhou Yi went to the supreme elder of the great circle of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion and asked the supreme elder of the great circle of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion.


    "It''s all recovered. We can go up the mountain now." the supreme elder of Xueyan pavilion''s King Wu''s peak and full realm looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "OK, the supreme elder, it''s not too late. Let''s go now?" Zhou Yi said to the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion without hesitation.


    "OK." the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts, responded to Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 905

    Then the supreme elder of the king of Wu of Xueyan Pavilion turned and looked at the elder of Xueyan Pavilion and the king of Wu realm of Seven Star Temple behind him and said, "now attack the sword edge of Feiyun sword school."


    As soon as the voice of the supreme elder, who was at the peak of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion, fell, the strong men of the king of Wu realm in ganxueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star Temple responded together.


    Then, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk rushed to the front of the team. The four Supreme elders of Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple, who are at the peak of the king of martial arts, rushed after Zhou Yi and the shameless monk towards the sword edge of Feiyun sword sect.,


    After a while, Zhou Yi and others came to the Mountain Gate of Feiyun sword sect.


    "When the enemy attacked, the people of Xueyan Pavilion attacked." suddenly, the martial arts master of Feiyun sword sect who guarded the mountain gate and the disciples of the forehead gate shouted after seeing Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and four Supreme elders of Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple.


    Then the inner disciple of Feiyun sword sect who guarded the martial arts realm of the Mountain Gate quickly took out a signal bomb from the storage ring,


    Seeing the movements of the inner disciple of the martial arts realm of the Mountain Gate of the Feiyun sword sect, Zhou Yi did not kill the inner disciple of the martial arts realm of the Mountain Gate of the Feiyun sword sect at the first time, but waited until the signal bomb in the hand of the inner disciple of the martial arts realm of the Mountain Gate of the Feiyun sword sect was released.


    Zhou Yi wants this effect. He is not afraid that the people of Feiyun sword school don''t know, but that the people of Feiyun sword school don''t know.


    Just now, the disciple in the martial arts realm of Feiyun sword sect, who guarded the mountain gate, did exactly what Zhou Yi wanted.


    "No, the signal bomb sounded. Can''t it be the people from Xueyan Pavilion who attacked?" at this time, the leader of Feiyun sword sect who was in the treasure Pavilion heard the loud noise that shook the valley, his heart clicked and thought secretly.


    After thinking of this, the leader of Feiyun sword sect couldn''t help fighting a spirit. He came anyway.


    Then the leader of Feiyun sword sect kept turning his mind and trying to find a way.


    At this time, he was at the Mountain Gate of Feiyun sword sect.


    After a while, I saw hundreds of internal disciples of Feiyun sword sect in the martial arts realm quickly walking towards the Mountain Gate of Feiyun sword sect under the leadership of the elders of Feiyun sword sect in the martial arts realm.


    "Kill directly, don''t be merciful. Quickly solve the battle." Zhou Yi looked at the elders of the king of Wu realm of Feiyun sword sect and hundreds of inner disciples of the martial arts realm who rushed in his direction, and drank to the strong men of the king of Wu realm in Xueyan Pavilion and seven Star Temple behind him.


    After that, Zhou Yi took the lead in rushing towards the elder of the king of martial arts realm of Feiyun sword sect and more than 100 inner disciples of the martial arts realm of Feiyun sword sect.


    Zhou Yi''s mind moved. Lingxiao sword flew out of Zhou Yi''s body and appeared in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    Suddenly, Lingxiao sword seemed to sense Zhou Yi''s mood and sent out bursts of happy buzzing.


    "Man, let you have a good day today." Zhou Yi muttered looking at Lingxiao sword.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Yi rushed into the crowd of the strong kings of Feiyun sword sect. The Lingxiao sword in his hand kept flying and beheaded the strong kings of Feiyun sword sect around.


    I saw the elders of Feiyun sword sect falling to the ground.


    Ordinary elders in the realm of King Wu are Zhou Yi''s opponents.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s ear heard a violent drink.


    "Little beast, stop, your opponent is me."


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he immediately turned his head and saw a supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was at the peak of the great circle, in Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    Zhou Yi suddenly raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. That''s right. Only the supreme elder at the peak of King Wu can be regarded as a qualified opponent.


    This is only a qualified opponent, not a competent opponent at all.


    "Little beast, you killed the most Wuwang realm elders of Feiyun sword sect. You deserve to die." the emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect rushed to Zhou Yi, looked at the bodies of several Wuwang realm elders of Feiyun sword sect around Zhou Yi, and immediately shouted at Zhou Yi.


    "Oh, old dog, won''t you let me go if I don''t kill the elders of Feiyun sword sect?" Zhou Yi asked when he looked at the emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts.


    Suddenly, the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, was speechless for a long time after hearing Zhou Yi''s words.


    After a while, the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, shouted to Zhou Yi, "little beast, don''t waste your tongue. You must die today."


    As he spoke, the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, the king of martial arts at the peak of the great circle, had a long sword in his hand and chopped it at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi coldly looks at the supreme elder who is the king of the flying cloud sword sect. He hesitates. Lingxiao sword disappears in Zhou Yi''s hand and is replaced by the dark and thick magic gun.


    The dark and thick magic gun was held in Zhou Yi''s hand and sent out a burst of happy trembling.


    "Hehe, man, haven''t you been out for a while? Today I''ll let you taste the blood of the supreme elder in the great circle of the king of Wu''s peak." Zhou Yi pointed at the magic gun in his hand and rushed to the supreme elder in the great circle of the king of Wu''s peak of the flying cloud sword sect.


    "When ~ when ~ when ~ when ~"


    The sound of a series of metal collisions sounded, and Zhou Yi''s magic gun was stabbed out again and again, all of which were resisted by the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect.


    In a few short breaths, Zhou Yi and the supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect, had no idea how many moves they had made.


    With a loud bang, Zhou Yi and the supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect separated instantly.


    "Little beast, I didn''t expect your strength to be so strong. King Wu''s peak state has this strength. If it weren''t for today, your achievements would be unlimited in the future. Unfortunately, today is your place to bury your bones." the super senior elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who is in the perfect state of King Wu''s peak, looked at Zhou Yi and said coldly.


    "Oh, old dog, if you talk big, you''re not afraid to flash your tongue." Zhou Yi sneered at the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts.


    "Little beast, you''re crazy. Let me teach you a lesson, you little beast who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who is at the peak of the great circle, looked at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    After hearing the words of the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, Zhou Yi gave a cold hum and said to the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, "old dog, today I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red."


    "Man, are you interested in chrysanthemums?" after that, Zhou Yi moved his eyes from the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts king, to the dark and thick magic gun in his hand, and asked at the magic gun.


    Suddenly, after hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the dark and thick magic gun suddenly burst into a happy buzzing sound.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi couldn''t help but be dumb. He looked at the dark and thick magic gun in his hand, smiled and said, "lying in the groove, I didn''t expect you to be such a magic gun. Anyway, who makes us partners? Let''s meet you today."


    The supreme elder, the king of flying cloud sword sect, stood not far from Zhou Yi. After hearing the dialogue between Zhou Yi and the magic gun, his face turned blue and red.


    "That''s enough, little beast." suddenly, the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, looked at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    "Yo, drink, man, you see that old guy can''t wait. You should enjoy it." after hearing the words of the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, Zhou Yi ignored the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, but continued to speak to the dark and thick magic gun.


    "Little beast, you, you deceive people too much," the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts, looked at Zhou Yi and ignored him, and shouted at Zhou Yi again.


    Then he grabbed the long sword in his hand and rushed to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi looked at the actions of the supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect, who was at the top of the mountain and in a full state. He couldn''t help but raise a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect rushed to Zhou Yi, and the long sword in his hand swept over Zhou Yi.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi saw that his hind legs avoided the attack of the supreme elder who was the king of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Little beast, don''t run away." the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, the king of martial arts, shouted to Zhou Yi.


    "Hey, hey, that''ll help you." after hearing the speech, Zhou Yi sneered at the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was at the peak of the martial arts king, and said.


    Then Zhou Yi turned his defense into attack. After blocking the attack of the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, Zhou Yi stabbed the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi''s body changed again and again, attacking the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect from different directions.


    Zhou Yi''s speed is getting faster and faster, and the supreme elder, the king of Feiyun sword sect, who is at the top of the mountain and in a full state, even has a slight lack of support.


    This is the time.


    Zhou Yi saw the opportunity and attacked from behind the supreme elder who was at the peak of the flying cloud sword sect.


    "A little cold comes first, and then a little chrysanthemum comes out of the gun." Zhou Yi shouted violently.


    Then I saw Zhou Yi''s dark and thick magic gun stabbed in the ass of the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect.


    "Ah ~ ah."


    Suddenly, the supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect, screamed like a pig.


    The scream of the supreme elder who was the king of Feiyun sword sect at the peak of the great circle resounded through the sword edge of Feiyun sword sect.

 Chapter 906

    For a moment, the scream of the supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect, at the peak of the great circle, aroused heated discussion.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation? Who made this miserable scream. I really want to know what happened to him."


    "Special, I was so scared that I shook my hands and peed in my pants. Was it a chrysanthemum explosion? Was it so miserable?"


    "It seems that someone has been exploded. I just heard something about chrysanthemums."


    ......


    "Man, do you like this feeling?" Zhou Yi took back his dark and thick magic gun and asked.


    The magic gun suddenly made a buzzing sound, which seemed to tell Zhou Yi that he liked that feeling.


    "Ah, little beast, you deceive people too much ~" the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect looked at Zhou Yi coldly and shouted.


    "Oh, old dog, I think highly of you by exploding your chrysanthemums. Most people don''t like my magic gun, do they, man?" Zhou Yi said when looking at the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect who is at the peak of the king of martial arts and in a full state.


    Then he turned to the magic gun in his hand and asked.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the dark and thick magic gun sent out another buzzing from the gun body, as if telling the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect that it was really his honor.


    The supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect, turned red.


    "Wow ~"


    The supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect, vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "Hehe, why did you spit blood? I didn''t report the wrong place just now." Zhou Yi smiled and joked after watching the performance of the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect.


    "You, little beast, don''t deceive people too much." the supreme elder, the king of Feiyun sword sect, looked at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. I don''t like to deceive people too much, but I want to try what it feels like to deceive people too much when I see you today." Zhou Yi sneered and said to the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect.


    "Little beast, you want to die." the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was at the peak of the Wu King, drank violently, and wanted to rush towards Zhou Yi.


    Just then a huge voice sounded.


    "Stop!"


    After hearing the speech, the supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect, was stunned. He immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Not only the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts, but also the elder of the flying cloud sword sect and the inner disciples of the martial arts realm all looked in the direction of the voice.


    "Sect leader!" the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, immediately shouted at the figure after seeing the figure.


    "Well, all the disciples of Feiyun sword sect stop. Friends of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple, can you listen to me?"


    The leader of Feiyun sword sect said. After that, he looked at the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion who was at the peak of the king of Wu.


    Seeing this, the supreme elder, the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion, turned his eyes to Zhou Yi.


    Then I saw that the leader of Feiyun sword sect also looked at Zhou Yi.


    "Well, OK, just tell me if you have anything." Zhou Yi hesitated and said to the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    "I, Feiyun sword sect, surrendered and would like to dedicate all our resources to Xueyan Pavilion. I wonder if you could spare the disciples of Feiyun sword sect?" the leader of Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Sect leader, you can''t do this." the supreme elder of the king of martial arts of Feiyun sword sect, who was wrapped in chrysanthemums with a dark and thick magic gun, looked at the sect leader of Feiyun sword sect and said.


    "Shut up." after hearing the speech, the leader of Feiyun sword sect glanced at the supreme elder who was the king of Feiyun sword sect at the peak of the great circle and shouted.


    Suddenly, the supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect, lowered his head after hearing the speech


    "Little friend, what do you think of this proposal?" the leader of Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi again and asked.


    "Not so much." Zhou Yi glanced at the leader of Feiyun sword sect and said faintly.


    "You, little friend, those disciples in the martial arts realm are innocent." the leader of Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Ah? Innocent? None of the people of Feiyun sword sect are innocent. Are the dawn people of white snow city innocent? What''s wrong with the ordinary people of white snow city? They just live in white snow city, and you, the three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect, slaughtered the dawn people of white snow city inhumanely.


    At that time, did you Feiyun sword sect think that the dawn people in white snow city were innocent? Have you thought about it? " Zhou Yi looked at the leader of Feiyun sword sect and said.


    At the end, Zhou Yi almost roared at the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Little friend, I think there are some misunderstandings. The massacre of the city was only done by the people of Tianmo sect, which has nothing to do with our Feiyun sword sect." the leader of Feiyun sword sect couldn''t help but smoke at the corners of his mouth. After thinking about it, he said to Zhou Yi again.


    "It doesn''t matter? You mean to say that it has nothing to do with your Feiyun sword sect? Your Feiyun sword sect is allied with the three major sects of the moon invitation immortal sect and the Tianmo sect. The people of the Tianmo sect want to kill the city. Can you just watch them kill the city?


    He also pretends to be a famous and decent sect. In my opinion, it''s not even a piece of shit. Everyone of Feiyun sword sect should die today. "


    Zhou Yi looks at the leader of Feiyun sword sect and drinks violently.


    Then Zhou Yi''s eyes swept over everyone of Feiyun sword sect. Suddenly, whether it was the elder of Wuwang realm of Feiyun sword sect, the inner disciple of Wushi realm, or the supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect, they couldn''t help but be shocked. They looked at Zhou Yi''s eyes and gave people a feeling of falling into an ice cave.


    "Sect leader, don''t waste words with this little beast. We Feiyun sword sect don''t have any cowards. We don''t regret it even if we die." at this time, the supreme elder at the peak of the Wu King of Feiyun sword sect who was blasted with a magic gun said to the sect leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    Then the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was shot with a magic gun, stared at Zhou Yi coldly.


    "Shut up," said the leader of Feiyun sword sect. After hearing the words of the supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect who was shot with a magic gun, he immediately opened his mouth to the supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    And the supreme elder, the king of martial arts of Feiyun sword sect who was shot with a magic gun, looked at the leader of Feiyun sword sect in disbelief, and couldn''t help thinking, what''s the matter with his own leader? Did you take the wrong medicine?


    "Little friend, I don''t know how to let go of Feiyun sword sect?" the leader of Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi again and asked.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Looking at the leader of Feiyun sword sect, he replied without hesitation: "don''t worry, your Feiyun sword sect will be destroyed today."


    "Let''s fight," said the leader of Feiyun sword sect after hearing the speech, with a flash of firmness in his eyes.


    "All the inner disciples and elite disciples without martial arts realm listen to the order, don''t resist hard, and have the opportunity to escape immediately. The elders of the king of Wu realm swear to protect the inner disciples of the martial arts realm and the elite disciples escape. Three supreme elders of the king of Wu''s peak and perfect realm join me and pledge to defend the dignity of Feiyun sword sect to the death."


    The sect leader of Feiyun sword sect shouted at the inner disciples and elite disciples of Feiyun sword sect, the elders of Wuwang realm and three supreme elders of Wuwang''s peak and perfect realm.


    "I will defend the dignity of Feiyun sword sect to the death."


    "I will defend the dignity of Feiyun sword sect to the death."


    "I will defend the dignity of Feiyun sword sect to the death."


    For a time, the inner disciples and elite disciples of the martial arts realm of Feiyun sword sect, the elders of the king of Wu realm and the three supreme elders of the king of Wu''s peak and perfect realm shouted in unison.


    The unity of Feiyun sword sect also reached a new level for a while.


    "Three supreme elders of King Wu''s peak and full realm help me to invite Tianjian!" at this time, the patriarch of Feiyun sword sect looked at the three supreme elders of King Wu''s peak and full realm of Feiyun sword sect and shouted.


    "What? Does the Heavenly Sword really exist?" the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion exclaimed.


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he was surprised to see the supreme elder at the peak of King Wu in Xueyan Pavilion.


    "I thought Tianjian was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to really exist. It''s said that it''s a magic weapon. As for what it is, no one has ever seen it." the supreme elder at the peak of King Wu in Xueyan Pavilion explained to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi nodded slowly after hearing the speech. It was just a magic weapon. The Lingxiao sword in his hand was also an artifact. We should see whether it was the sky sword of Feiyun sword school or his Lingxiao sword.


    Suddenly, the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect rushed to the leader of the flying cloud sword sect after hearing the speech.


    In the twinkling of an eye, three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect surrounded the leader of Feiyun sword sect in a triangular shape.


    The leader of Feiyun sword sect had an extra dagger in his hand. He held the blade of the dagger in his right hand. Blood immediately flowed out of the leader of Feiyun sword sect. Under the control of the leader''s spiritual power, the blood slowly gathered into a strange shape in the void.


    At this time, I saw the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, who were at the peak of the martial arts king, urged their spiritual power and gathered towards the leader of the flying cloud sword sect.


    After a while, a pillar of light burst out on the ground where the leader of Feiyun sword sect and the three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect were at the peak of the great circle.


    "Boom ~"

 Chapter 907

    There was a loud noise from the sword peak of Feiyun sword sect.


    Then the top of the mountain was covered with rubble.


    "Look, the top of the mountain has exploded." a loud roar came out of the crowd.


    People''s eyes couldn''t help looking at the top of the mountain.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the gravel came to the ground.


    At this time, a blue light flew out from the top of the sword peak of Feiyun sword sect, and the direction was the leader of Feiyun sword sect and the three supreme elders who were at the peak of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect.


    In a few breaths, the green light came to the light column above the patriarch of Feiyun sword sect and the three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect.


    Then he saw a long sword hanging over the patriarch of Feiyun sword sect and the three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect.


    The long sword is about three feet long. Mysterious lines are carved on the body of the sword.


    "Heavenly Sword!" the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, saw this and exclaimed.


    "I didn''t expect to see the Heavenly Sword." a supreme elder of King Wu''s peak full realm in the Seven Star Temple looked at the long sword above the patriarch of Feiyun sword sect and the three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect. There was a glimmer of excitement in his expression.


    "Great, we Feiyun sword sect is saved." an elder of Wuwang realm of Feiyun sword sect in the crowd said excitedly.


    "Tianjian! Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple have to stay here today!"


    "Hahaha, the thieves of Xueyan Pavilion, you all have to die."


    The crowd of Feiyun sword sect broke out bursts of cheers. From the despair to the excitement, it was because of Tianjian.


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand, the one who felt the appearance of the Heavenly Sword, kept trembling in Zhou Yi''s hand and sent out bursts of sword chirping.


    Like a tiger in the mountains, he opened his mouth to demonstrate when he saw that others could invade his own territory.


    As for the leader of Feiyun sword sect and the three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect, the Heavenly Sword above their heads also exudes bursts of Weiya.


    After Zhou Yi felt the power of Tianjian, he was shocked. Tianjian was really extraordinary. This momentum alone was much stronger than ordinary weapons.


    Soon after, I saw the light column on the leader of Feiyun sword sect and the three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect who were at the peak of the king of martial arts suddenly disappeared, the Heavenly Sword on the void suddenly turned quickly, and the light on the sword body was great. Soon after, the light slowly dispersed, and the heavenly sword fell in front of the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    When the leader of Feiyun sword sect saw this, he stretched out his hand and grasped it on the handle of the sword. As soon as Tianjian started, he saw an unparalleled momentum burst out on the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    At this time, the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, who were at the peak of the king of martial arts, vomited a mouthful of blood and turned pale in an instant.


    Then the three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect, who were at the peak of the king of Wu, immediately took out a pill from the storage ring, swallowed it quickly, and then sat on the ground and recovered.


    The leader of Feiyun sword sect, holding the Heavenly Sword, took a faint look at the three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect who were at the peak of the king of Wu. He moved slightly in his heart, and then changed and made a streamer towards Zhou Yi.


    "Little beast, this is the end you asked for. Go to hell." the leader of Feiyun sword sect jumped into the air and drank violently.


    The sky sword in the right hand of the leader of Feiyun sword sect burst out a burst of blue light, and the energy on the sky sword reached a terrible level.


    "Zhou Yi, be careful!" said the supreme elder who was at the peak of King Wu in Xueyan Pavilion.


    Zhou Yi''s pupil shrinks fiercely, and the Lingxiao sword in his right hand emits a burst of sword sound. Before the leader of Feiyun sword sect attacks him, he rushes towards the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Ha ha, we Feiyun sword sect are saved." an elder of Wuwang realm of Feiyun sword sect around laughed and said.


    "Yes, that little beast doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to regret the power of the Heavenly Sword!" now an elite disciple of the peak state of martial arts next to the Wuwang realm elder of Feiyun sword sect speaks and agrees.


    The rest of the elders of Feiyun sword sect in the realm of King Wu and the disciples of Feiyun sword sect in the realm of martial arts seemed to see the hope of the victory of Feiyun sword sect.


    Then just then, a "bang" sounded.


    A loud voice rang over the sword peak of Feiyun sword sect.


    Zhou Yi and the leader of Feiyun sword sect quickly flew backwards towards the rear.


    After the blow, Zhou Yi only felt that his right hand was numb, and a trace of blood overflowed from the tiger''s mouth.


    If it weren''t for the existence of Lingxiao sword, Zhou Yi and the leader of Feiyun sword sect shook it hard. It''s definitely not just the result of numbness in their arms.


    But fortunately, it was a close blow. On the contrary, the leader of Feiyun sword sect was no better than Zhou Yi.


    The leader of Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi with an incredible look on his face, widened his eyes and said, "little beast, you are so strong."


    Suddenly, the voice of the leader of Feiyun sword sect fell to the ground, causing an uproar among the elders of the Wuwang realm and the disciples of the martial arts realm of Feiyun sword sect.


    "What? The patriarch is not the opponent of that little beast?"


    "No, isn''t the Lord holding the Heavenly Sword in his hand? The Heavenly Sword is an artifact. How can it not beat the little beast."


    "Didn''t you hear the unbelievable tone of the Lord just now? It''s obvious that the strength of the little beast was beyond the Lord''s expectation."


    "Hehe, I said today is the end of your Feiyun sword sect." Zhou Yi said coldly, looking at the clan of Feiyun sword sect, with a cold tone and no color.


    "Little beast, if you want to destroy Feiyun sword sect, you have to see if you have that ability." the leader of Feiyun sword sect snorted coldly after hearing the speech, looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    After that, he saw the leader of Feiyun sword sect rushing towards Zhou Yi again.


    The sky sword on the right hand of the leader of Feiyun sword sect glowed with a little blue light, and terrible energy slowly circled on the sky sword.


    Then I saw the right hand of the leader of Feiyun sword sect raised slightly. The Heavenly Sword swept in front of the leader of Feiyun sword sect. A blue energy flew out of the Heavenly Sword and rushed in the direction of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi did not dodge, but stood quietly waiting for the attack of the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    In a breath, I saw that the attack of the leader of Feiyun sword sect came to Zhou Yi and cut horizontally towards Zhou Yi''s waist.


    Zhou Yi''s momentum soared in vain. The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s right hand fiercely attacked him.


    In an instant, the silver Lingxiao sword cleaved fiercely, and there was a wide gap on the blue attack of the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    Then the attack of the leader of Feiyun sword sect flew from both sides of Zhou Yi and rushed towards the rear of Zhou Yi.


    A loud bang. Then came the flying rocks.


    A huge stone behind Zhou Yi was smashed by the attack of the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Wow ~" there was an uproar among the crowd.


    "This, this is too strong, isn''t it? Such a big stone was smashed like this?" an inner disciple of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of martial arts division said stunned when he saw this.


    "You don''t know. The existence of cultivation like the sect leader is just a random blow." I saw an elite disciple of Feiyun sword sect at the peak of martial arts, saw the appearance of the inner disciple of Feiyun sword sect at the beginning of martial arts, and said proudly.


    It looked like he was the one who made the attack.


    "Hey, hey, what elder martial brother said is, what elder martial brother said is." after hearing the speech, the inner disciple of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of martial arts immediately looked at the elite disciple of Feiyun sword sect in the peak state of the king of martial arts.


    "Oh, old man, can you only attack like this?" Zhou Yi looked up at the leader of Feiyun sword sect, sneered and said to the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Hehe, little beast, don''t be crazy. The good play is still ahead." after hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the leader of Feiyun sword sect not only didn''t get angry, but smiled and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Old man, reciprocity, you take my move," Zhou Yi said to the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    After that, Zhou Yi''s figure changed fiercely, and the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand lit up a little bit of starlight.


    Soon I saw that Zhou Yi rushed towards the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Oh, little beast, come on." when the leader of Feiyun sword sect saw Zhou Yi''s action, he drank violently, and the Heavenly Sword in his right hand couldn''t help holding it tightly for a few minutes.


    Then he saw that Zhou Yi rushed to the leader of Feiyun sword sect, and the Lingxiao sword in his right hand cut off the leader''s neck.


    When the leader of Feiyun sword sect saw this, his pupils narrowed fiercely, and the Heavenly Sword in his hand cut at Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword.


    "When ~" the sound of metal collision sounded.


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand turned again and chopped off the head of the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Ding Ding"


    "When ~ when"


    The sound of metal collision constantly sounded. Zhou Yi and the leader of Feiyun sword sect did not know how many moves they had fought in a short time.


    Not long after that, the leader of Feiyun sword sect and Zhou Yi retreated several tens of meters and looked at each other. No one took the lead in launching an attack.


    "Little beast, you can die." I saw that the momentum of the leader of Feiyun sword sect turned cold in vain. Looking at Zhou Yi, I said coldly.


    "Hehe, old man, you are so old that you can''t eat with your mouth alone." Zhou Yi sneered and said to the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    Hearing this, the leader of Feiyun sword sect didn''t respond to Zhou Yi''s words, but jumped into the air with both feet.


    The Heavenly Sword in his right hand raised his head and burst into a violent drink.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the clan."


    "Zhou Yi, be careful. The return of ten thousand swords is the strongest unique skill of Feiyun sword sect." the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts, saw this and hurriedly opened his mouth to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi had not learned the 10000 swords of Feiyun sword sect before, but it was only used by a supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    At that time, the supreme elder who was the king of the flying cloud sword sect at the peak of great perfection had not trained ten thousand swords to perfection.

 Chapter 908

    I just don''t know how far the leader of Feiyun sword sect has cultivated ten thousand swords.


    In any case, Zhou Yi, who had experience, did not relax at all.


    "Ha ha, the sect leader finally got serious. Just now the sect leader was just playing with the little beast for a while." after seeing this, an elder of Wuwang realm of Feiyun sword sect laughed and said.


    "The sect leader used the strongest ten thousand swords of our Feiyun sword sect to return to the sect. This time, the little beast will die." an elite disciple of the martial arts division of Feiyun sword Sect on the other side said.


    "Elder martial brother, is wan Jian GUI Zong really so strong?" I saw an internal disciple of Feiyun sword sect at the beginning of the martial arts division next to the 3 Elite disciple of Feiyun sword sect at the peak of martial arts division. After hearing this, I asked the elite disciple of Feiyun sword sect at the peak of martial arts division.


    After hearing the speech, the elite disciple of the peak state of the martial arts division of Feiyun sword sect glanced at the inner disciple of the initial state of the martial arts division and said, "hum, Wan Jian Guizong, as the strongest unique skill of our Feiyun sword sect, is the peak martial arts of the ground level. Can you say it''s not powerful?"


    "Wow, the top martial arts of the earth level? When can I cultivate such martial arts?" said the inner disciple of the early martial arts division of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Boy, I think you''ve just entered the inner gate?" the elite disciple of the peak state of Feiyun sword school asked the inner gate disciple of the initial state of Feiyun sword school.


    "Ah, elder martial brother, how can you only know?" hearing the speech, the inner disciple of the initial state of the martial arts division of Feiyun sword sect immediately withdrew from the wireless reverie, looked at the elite disciple of the peak state of the martial arts division of Feiyun sword sect in surprise, and asked the elite disciple of the peak state of the martial arts division of Feiyun sword sect.


    Before the elite disciple of the peak state of the martial arts division of Feiyun sword school spoke, the inner disciple of the initial state of the martial arts division of Feiyun sword school spoke again and said, "yes, elder martial brother is strong, how can you not see that I just entered the inner gate."


    "Hehe, you''re right, younger martial brother. If you want to follow me, you''ll have a chance to cultivate the martial arts at the top of the unique level of our Feiyun sword sect. I don''t know if you want to return to the sect. Would you like to?" the elite disciple of Feiyun sword sect heard what the inner disciple of Feiyun sword sect said, A smile appeared on his face, and then he asked the inner disciple of the initial state of the martial arts division of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Yes, yes, as long as the senior brother doesn''t dislike me, I''m certainly willing to follow him." after hearing this, the inner disciple of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of martial arts responded to the elite disciple of Feiyun sword sect in the peak of martial arts.


    At this time, the leader of Feiyun sword sect in the distance was in the air, and the sky sword in his hand burst out a blue light, which was hundreds of times stronger than the previous light.


    Even the energy on the Heavenly Sword is dozens of times stronger.


    There was no shadow of the leader of Feiyun sword sect in the void, which was completely replaced by the blue light.


    "Zhou Yi, don''t hold on." the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts, saw here and quickly spoke to Zhou Yi.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi shook his head slightly at the supreme elder who was at the peak of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion, then stared at the dazzling blue light in the air ahead, and the Lingxiao sword in his right hand couldn''t help holding it for a few minutes.


    At this time, Zhou Yi murmured, "Oh, does 10000 swords belong to the sect? I don''t know whether your 10000 swords belong to the sect or my Lingxiao nine swords are better."


    Suddenly, there was a burst of sword Gang around Zhou Yi, and the sword Gang continued to spread around. The speed and scope of diffusion were all frightening.


    Even if the disciples of the martial arts realm stand in the sword Gang around Zhou Yi, they will not be hurt. This is only the damage of sword gang.


    In an instant, in the blue light in the sky, the leader of Feiyun sword sect shouted.


    Then he saw the blue light and thought that Zhou Yi rushed over. When the blue light mass came to the general distance, it suddenly burst and divided into countless small light spots. From the side, it was a flying sword and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    "Good to come." Zhou Yi gave a loud shout when he saw here.


    Zhou Yi got Lingxiao sword in his right hand, and a burst of sword Qi burst into the sky. The silver light wrapped Lingxiao sword.


    Then Zhou Yi raised his right hand over his head, and a huge silver light rushed towards the blue light spot.


    In an instant, the bright blue spots attacked Zhou Yi one by one with the silver light from the Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand.


    In the blink of an eye, he saw tens of thousands of blue light spots impacting the silver light from Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand.


    Then he saw that there were many blue light spots in the air. At this time, the silver light from Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand had come before the blue light spot.


    "Boom ~ boom ~"


    Several loud noises came one after another, and then we saw that the energy exploded in the void, and the exploded energy impacted around.


    "Get out, get out."


    After seeing this, the supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion, who was the king of Wu''s peak and full realm, quickly shouted to the strong man in Xueyan Pavilion and the king of Wu realm in seven star Temple behind him.


    As soon as the voice of the supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion, who was the king of Wu at the peak of the great circle, fell to the ground, I saw that the strong men of the Seven Star temple and the king of Wu realm in Xueyan Pavilion all quickly retreated towards the rear.


    But only one person stood still and waited.


    After a close look, this man is not Zhou Yi''s best brother, shameless monk. Who else can he be.


    "Martial nephew, go quickly, or you''ll get hurt." seeing this, Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu of the Seven Star Temple quickly turned and rushed to the shameless monk, and spoke loudly to the shameless monk.


    "Martial uncle, I don''t want to fight. I want to fight with Zhou Yi." after seeing the Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star temple, the shameless monk said firmly to the Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star temple.


    "You, this is not the time to fight. Let''s withdraw quickly. You will only make Zhou Yi more worried about you. Wang pangzi has been unconscious. Do you want to be like Wang pangzi? Zhou Yi will be fine." the Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star Temple looked at the shameless monk and said quickly.


    Then, despite the shameless monk''s struggle, he took the shameless monk and rushed out.


    On the other side of Feiyun sword sect, an elder of Feiyun sword sect in the peak state of King Wu also shouted to the inner disciples of the martial arts realm behind him: "all the elders of the martial arts realm protect the disciples of the martial arts realm to retreat."


    Suddenly, as soon as the voice of the elder of the peak state of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect fell to the ground, all the elders of Feiyun sword sect in the realm of the king of Wu fully resisted the shock wave caused by the confrontation between Zhou Yi and the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    The sound of "boom, click, click" kept ringing.


    Buildings of Feiyun sword sect collapsed under the influence of energy.


    I saw that some elders of Feiyun sword sect in the early stage of King Wu were seriously injured in this shock wave.


    Needless to say, some disciples of the martial arts realm of Feiyun sword sect who escaped in time fell to the ground directly in the shock wave of the confrontation between Zhou Yi and the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    After a long time, on the sword peak of Feiyun sword school, the original well-organized of Feiyun sword school seems to have become a piece of ruins.


    The smoke kept rising from everywhere.


    "Well, let''s go and see if Zhou Yi has anything to do." the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak full realm in Xueyan Pavilion looked at the sword edge of Feiyun sword sect in the distance and said to the elder of King Wu realm in Xueyan Pavilion and Qixing Temple behind him.


    As soon as the voice of the supreme elder, the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion, fell to the ground, he saw a figure rushing towards the blade of Feiyun sword school.


    Monk Minghui of the peak state of King Wu in the Seven Star Temple shook his head when he saw the figure.


    Later, the strongman of King Wu realm in Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple, led by the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and full realm in Xueyan Pavilion, boarded the sword edge of Feiyun sword school again.


    Different from the first time, the sect gate of Feiyun sword sect, which was originally brilliant, was full of smoke at this time. None of the buildings was intact. Even the ground was raised under the attack of Zhou Yi and the sect leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    There are countless disciples in the martial arts realm of Feiyun sword sect. They fell under the shock wave of the attack by Zhou Yi and the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    Among the crowd of "Keke" Feiyun sword sect, several elders in the early stage of King Wu were seriously injured in varying degrees under the shock wave of the attack of Zhou Yi and the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    As for the elders of Feiyun sword sect in the middle stage of King Wu, they are better. They are only slightly injured.


    It can be seen that the attack of Zhou Yi and the leader of Feiyun sword sect is so powerful that only the remaining shock wave after the attack is enough to hurt the elders of King Wu''s realm. If it is face-to-face, even the supreme elders of King Wu''s peak and perfect realm may not be able to resist.


    I saw two figures standing on the ground in the distance.


    Zhou Yi holds the Lingxiao sword tightly in his right hand, and some blood is impressively left on the corners of Zhou Yi''s mouth.


    The leader of Feiyun sword sect stood up with his heavenly sword on the ground and covered his chest with one hand.


    The strength of Zhou Yi and the leader of Feiyun sword sect can be judged instantly.

 Chapter 909

    "Little beast, I didn''t expect to underestimate you in the end!" the leader of Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi 100 meters away and said.


    "I really regret that I didn''t kill you in the cradle in time." then the leader of Feiyun sword sect said to Zhou Yi again without waiting for Zhou Yi to speak.


    "Hehe, old man, you can still say such words when you are old. There is no regret medicine for you in the world." Zhou Yi heard this, raised a trace of ridicule and said to the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Cough" suddenly, the leader of Feiyun sword sect heard the speech, and then there was a dry cough. Then he spit out a mouthful of blood, looked up at Zhou Yi coldly and said.


    "Little beast, don''t be complacent too early. I''ll wait for you below." the leader of Feiyun sword sect looked at Zhou Yi and said. After that, a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "Hehe, let me give you the last ride!" after hearing this, Zhou Yi did not care about the ruthlessness in the eyes of the leader of Feiyun sword sect. Now he looks like this. Zhou Yi doesn''t believe what flowers the leader of Feiyun sword sect can turn up


    After that, Zhou Yi''s body changed fiercely, turned into a streamer and rushed to the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Little beast, how can you! How can you still have such strong strength?" the leader of Feiyun sword sect was surprised to see that Zhou Yi could burst out no less than his peak strength at this time. He stared at Zhou Yi and asked with fear in his eyes.


    "Go down and ask the Lord of Yan!" Zhou Yi saw that he didn''t talk nonsense with the leader of Feiyun sword sect. The Lingxiao sword in his hand was directly cut on the head of the leader of Feiyun sword sect.


    In an instant, the head of the leader of Feiyun sword sect was split, and blood mixed with white brain burst out together.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth and quickly received the Heavenly Sword in the hands of Feiyun sword sect and the storage ring of the leader of Feiyun sword sect into his own storage ring.


    If Zhou Yi had not prepared to put a melting snow pill in his mouth in advance just now, the leader of Feiyun sword sect would not have fallen at this time.


    When the attack of Zhou Yi and the leader of Feiyun sword sect broke up, Zhou Yi immediately swallowed Xuerong pill.


    So that the injury received in the war was quickly recovered for the first time.


    Zhou Yi looks at the corpse of the leader of Feiyun sword sect, and then looks at the three supreme elders in the distance.


    At this time, the voice of the shameless monk came from behind Zhou Yi.


    "Brother Yi, are you okay?"


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he immediately turned around and saw the shameless monk running in his own direction.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, monk. I''m fine. Go ahead. All the disciples of Feiyun sword sect have been solved. I''ll solve the three supreme elders of the king of martial arts of Feiyun sword sect. Zhou Yi smiled and told the shameless monk.


    "Brother Yi, are you really okay?" the shameless monk came to Zhou Yi. After seeing the body of the leader of Feiyun sword Sect on the ground, he looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "Of course it''s all right, you see." after Zhou Yi said that, he released his anger.


    The shameless monk was relieved when he saw this. Although he didn''t know why Zhou Yi was not injured, Zhou Yi was very happy when he had nothing to do.


    The shameless monk immediately opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and replied, "OK, brother Yi, be careful. I''ll pick up the elders of the king of martial arts realm and the disciples of the martial arts realm of Feiyun sword sect."


    Zhou Yi nodded when he heard the speech, and then rushed to the position where the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect were sitting.


    In the shock wave caused by the battle between Zhou Yi and the leader of Feiyun sword sect just now, the three supreme elders of the king of martial arts of Feiyun sword sect were not greatly affected, or did they not fully recover from the internal injury they suffered when summoning Tianjian just now, At this time, the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect are sitting on the ground and constantly recovering.


    I didn''t notice that the leader of Feiyun sword sect had become the soul of Zhou Yi''s sword.


    When Zhou Yi came to the distance of 100 meters away from the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect seemed to feel a trace of danger.


    The three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect opened their eyes and looked at Zhou Yi.,


    One of the emaciated Taishang elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the king of Wu at the peak of the great circle, opened his mouth and shouted to Zhou Yi, "little beast, where is our leader?"


    Zhou Yi didn''t respond after hearing the words of the emaciated supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, the king of martial arts at the peak of the great circle.


    Instead, he took out the Heavenly Sword of Feiyun sword sect from the storage ring and shook it in front of the emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Heavenly Sword!!!" seeing this, the emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect, the king of martial arts, immediately opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    The other two supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, who are at the peak of the martial arts king, are also shocked to look at the sky sword of the flying cloud sword sect in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    Shouldn''t the Heavenly Sword of Feiyun sword sect be in the hands of the leader of Feiyun sword sect? But now it appears in Zhou Yi''s hands, which can only explain one problem, that is, the leader of Feiyun sword sect is dead at the moment.


    The three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect thought of the same question for the first time.


    "Little beast, what have you done to our sect leader?" the slightly short supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, the king of martial arts, looked at Zhou Yi and shouted at him.


    "Hehe, your patriarch? Of course, he sent him to hell so that he could be a good man in his next life. Don''t thank me, I''m not Lei Feng." Zhou Yi smiled and responded to the short supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts.


    "You, little rabbit, you killed our leader!!!" the emaciated supreme elder, King Wu of Feiyun sword sect, who was at the top of the mountain and in a happy state, was shocked to hear Zhou Yi say it himself. So the emaciated supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, the king of Wu, shouted loudly.


    "Hehe, kill him too. Does he want to kill me? I can''t kill him yet?" Zhou Yi heard this. His eyes showed a trace of disdain. He opened his mouth and responded to the emaciated supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect.


    "Little beast, go to hell." at this time, another supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, the king of martial arts, suddenly drank violently and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    At the same time, the emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect and the shorter supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect attacked Zhou Yi one after another.


    "Hehe, three people together? Good luck." after Zhou Yi sneered, Lingxiao sword came out and rushed to the supreme elder who was the first to rush to the peak of the king of martial arts of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Little beast, you''ve been cultivating wildly." at this time, the supreme elder of the peak of the martial arts king of Feiyun sword sect who sold his face came to Zhou Yi. After a violent drink, he raised the long sword in his right hand and attacked Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, a light burst out in his eyes. His mind moved. Lingxiao sword instantly returned to Zhou Yi''s hands.


    Then the spirit power in the black poison pill replaced Zhou Yi''s original spirit power. The whole body of Lingxiao sword became dark like a fire burning stick.


    When the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect saw this scene, they couldn''t help but show a trace of caution in their eyes.


    "The little beast''s sword is a little strange, so be careful." the emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect, who is at the peak of Wuwang, hesitated for a moment, and then opened his mouth to the shorter supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect, who is at the peak of Wuwang, and another supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    "HMM." after hearing the speech, the slightly shorter supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect replied to the emaciated supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect.


    At this time, another supreme elder of the Wu King of Feiyun sword sect shouted, "little beast, what tricks are you playing? Don''t think we''ll be afraid of you!"


    I saw that the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was the king of martial arts at the peak of the great circle, said that after saying that, the long sword in his hand burst into a fiery red light and attacked Zhou Yi,


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. The dark Lingxiao sword was held flat in front of his chest and attacked the supreme elder who was at the peak of the flying cloud sword sect.


    When the sound of "Dang ~" sounded, Zhou Yi pawned the long sword in the hands of the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect.


    However, at this time, the emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect and the shorter supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect attacked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi instantly sensed the attack behind him, turned around and swept out the dark Lingxiao sword in his right hand.


    The black spirit power flew out from the Lingxiao sword and attacked the emaciated supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect and the shorter supreme elder of the great circle of the king of Wu''s peak.


    "Get out of the way," said the emaciated supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts. Seeing this, he immediately shouted.


    Then he saw that the slightly shorter supreme elder of the wuwangfengda Yuanman realm of Feiyun sword sect and the emaciated supreme elder of the wuwangfengda Yuanman realm of Feiyun sword sect immediately withdrew their attack and quickly flashed aside.


    In the breathing time, the black spirit power flew out from the dark Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand and fell on the body of the inner disciple of Feiyun sword sect in the martial arts realm.


    "Boo, boo"


    A sound sounded, and then I saw bursts of white smoke rising from the inner disciple of the martial arts realm of Feiyun sword sect. Although the white smoke was not strong, it kept rising.


    The voice of "yiyiyi ~" kept ringing, and the body of the inner disciple of Feiyun sword sect in the martial arts realm was constantly corroded.

 Chapter 910

    "Shit, little beast, you use poison." seeing this, the emaciated supreme elder of the Wu King of Feiyun sword sect shouted at Zhou Yi.


    "Little rabbit, you''re so despicable!" the shorter supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts, shouted at Zhou Yi.


    When the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect saw what they were looking at, they couldn''t help looking at Zhou Yi with more precautions in their eyes.


    "Hehe, it''s as if your Feiyun sword sect is a famous and decent sect! There are other famous and decent sects in the world, such as inviting the moon immortal sect, especially those of your Feiyun sword sect." after hearing this, Zhou Yi sneered and said to the three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect.


    After saying that, he saw another supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, the king of Wu, attacking Zhou Yi.


    "Be careful of the little beast''s poison." seeing this, the emaciated supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was in the great circle of the king of Wu''s peak, immediately opened his mouth to the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was in the great circle of the king of Wu''s peak.


    "Hum, the little beast''s poison can be effective to the disciples of the martial arts realm, but not to us." the supreme elder who rushed to the peak of the king of martial arts of Zhou Yi''s Feiyun sword sect and reached the perfect realm snorted coldly to Zhou Yi, Then he turned his head and said to the emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect and another shorter supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    Suddenly, the emaciated supreme elder of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect and another shorter supreme elder of the king of Wu of Feiyun sword sect heard this, and seemed to think that the supreme elder of the king of Wu''s peak of great fullness photographed by Feiyun with a national face was reasonable.


    So he nodded to the supreme elder of the king of the flying cloud sword sect with a national face, and then the thin looking supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect said, "even so, we should be careful."


    After saying that, the slightly shorter supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect and the other supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect nodded respectively.


    Then the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the king of martial arts, attacked Zhou Yi together.


    "Boy, you can die!" the supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect with a national face, looked at Zhou Yi coldly and shouted.


    "Hehe, good to come." Zhou Yi saw this, and the Lingxiao sword in his right hand could not help holding it tightly. Before the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect attacked him, Zhou Yi flew out against the attack of the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect.


    "Ding Ding"


    "Dangdang"


    I saw Zhou Yi''s figure changing again and again. The Lingxiao sword in his hand constantly collided with the long sword in the hands of the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, who were at the peak of the great circle, and made a series of metal collisions.


    As time passed, I don''t know how long Zhou Yi and the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, who are at the peak of the great circle, also don''t know how many moves they have fought.


    The three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, who are at the peak of the martial arts, did not hurt Zhou Yi at all.


    On the contrary, Zhou Yi constantly exercised his killing sword formula with the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect.


    The use of killing sword formula is becoming more and more skilled.


    Later, Zhou Yi and the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect separated by 100 meters.


    The three overlords of the flying cloud sword sect looked at Zhou Yi with an unbelievable flash in their eyes.


    All three of them are the supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect who are at the peak of the king of martial arts. Together, they can''t find a Zhou Yi at the peak of the king of martial arts.


    If such a waiter says anything, the face of Feiyun sword sect can be lost by these three people.


    However, it is still a question whether Feiyun sword sect can exist in the world after today.


    "Little beast, what moves are you using?" the emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect, the king of martial arts, looked at Zhou Yi from a distance and asked.


    "Ha ha, the way to kill!" Zhou Yi sneered and said.


    "Little bunny, you''re crazy. Next year''s today will be your death day." the supreme elder of the king of flying cloud sword sect, who has a national face, looked at Zhou Yi coldly and said ruthlessly.


    "An old man, an old dog of his age, is not afraid to flash into your dog''s tongue if he talks big." Zhou Yi heard this and retorted to the supreme elder who is the king of the flying cloud sword sect with a national face.


    Zhou Yi, the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect with a national character face, doesn''t like it. He doesn''t like it very much. Although he doesn''t know what makes Zhou Yi so annoying about the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect with a national character face, Today, the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect will die.


    At this time, Xueyan Pavilion, Yigan elder of the Seven Star temple, and four Supreme elders of the peak and full realm of the king rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    The supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and great fullness in Xueyan Pavilion, another supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and great fullness in Xueyan Pavilion, and two supreme elders of King Wu''s peak and great fullness in Qixing temple came to Zhou Yi.


    The four Supreme elders of Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star Temple all locked their eyes on the three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect.


    The supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who is at the peak of the king of Wu and is in a perfect state, opened his mouth and asked Zhou Yi, "Zhou Yi, do you need help?"


    After hearing the words of the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, Zhou Yi lightly shook his head at the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, saying, "no, elder, just watch quietly. I just used the sword skills they have just learned."


    "Well, Zhou Yi, you must be careful. If you are defeated, I''m ready to fight at any time." the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts, looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Zhou Yi''s words also came to the ears of the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect.


    Suddenly, I saw the emaciated supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, and his face was full of shame and anger. I didn''t expect that he was regarded as a companion by Zhou Yi.


    Not only the emaciated supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, but also the other two supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, with a burst of anger on their faces.


    "Little beast, you''re talking wildly, and then take my move." the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who has a national face, shouted.


    After saying that, the supreme elder, the king of Wu with the national character face of Feiyun sword sect, wanted to rush towards Zhou Yi.


    "Wait a minute." before the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect who had the national character face rushed over, he was stopped by the emaciated supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect.


    Suddenly, the supreme elder of the state character face Feiyun sword sect stopped and looked at the emaciated supreme elder of the Feiyun sword sect.


    "There seems to be a situation. Why didn''t you see the people of our Feiyun sword sect?" the slightly short supreme elder of the Wuwang peak of Feiyun sword sect saw a trace of doubt and said.


    The emaciated supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect nodded, then looked at Xueyan Pavilion and Yigan of the Seven Star temple, and asked.


    "You killed all the disciples of my Feiyun sword sect?"


    Hearing this, the supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion nodded faintly to the supreme elder in Feiyun sword sect.


    Even after seeing the emaciated King Wu of Feiyun sword sect, the supreme elder who was at the top of the mountain and in a full state saw here, his heart clicked.


    At this time, Nuo Da''s Feiyun sword sect is only left with himself and two other supreme elders who are at the peak of the martial king of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Shit, let''s fight." the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect with a national face naturally saw the response of the supreme elder of the great circle at the peak of the king of Wu in the Xueyan Pavilion, and immediately shouted.


    "Wait, no, if we fight, there is only one way to die." the emaciated supreme elder of the Wu King of Feiyun sword sect, who was at the peak of the great circle, immediately opened his mouth to stop him.


    "What? What do you want to do? Surrender?" hearing this, the supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect, who has a face of national character, immediately turned his head to the slender supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Surrender? Is it possible? Life is a member of Feiyun sword sect, and death is also a ghost of Feiyun sword sect." the emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect said with a firm face.


    "Then fight hard, kill one, and kill two to earn one!" said the short supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was at the peak of the king of Wu.


    I saw that the emaciated king of the flying cloud sword sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, did not speak, but bowed his head and thought about something.


    Not long later, the emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect raised his head slowly, looked at the other two supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect, and whispered to the two supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect: "We break through, two people help one break through, leaving the last glimmer of hope for Feiyun sword sect."


    After the emaciated supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was in the state of great perfection at the peak of the king of Wu, said, the other two supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, who were in the state of great perfection at the peak of the king of Wu, fell into hesitation.

 Chapter 911

    After a while, the two supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, who are the king of Wu at the peak of the great circle, nodded their heads and agreed with the statement of the emaciated supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who is the king of Wu at the peak of the great circle.


    "What are you going to discuss with the Supreme Master of Feiyun sword sect? Have you discussed it? Little master, I''m impatient with the Lingxiao sword in my hand." at this time, Zhou Yi looked at the three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect who kept muttering something, and asked.


    Suddenly Zhou Yi''s voice fell, and the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect immediately attacked Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. What he wanted was this effect.


    Zhou Yi held Lingxiao sword in his right hand and rushed up against the attack of the three supreme elders of Feiyun sword sect.


    Zhou Yi''s killing sword formula at this time is extremely skilled, which has been greatly improved compared with before.


    The Lingxiao sword in his hand was held flat on his chest and swept across the three supreme elders who were at the peak of the martial king of Feiyun sword sect.


    Seeing this, the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, who were at the peak of the king of martial arts, immediately separated and attacked Zhou Yi from different positions.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Then Zhou Yi''s figure changed again and again, avoiding the attack of the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect.


    At the same time, the Lingxiao sword in his hand was not idle and launched an attack on the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect.


    The Lingxiao sword is completely infected by the spirit power of the poison pill in Zhou Yi''s body. The three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect who are at the peak of the martial arts can only be careful.


    Although I don''t know whether the poison on the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand has any effect on the supreme elder in the great perfection realm of the king of Wu, when the poison attacked the inner disciple of the Feiyun sword sect in the martial arts realm, the three supreme elders in the great perfection realm of the king of Wu of the Feiyun sword sect clearly saw it.


    The poison is too powerful. If you touch it, you will die. Although the inner disciple is just a martial arts master, even the poison on Lingxiao sword has no great effect on the supreme elder in the great and perfect realm of the king of Wu, it is also a sword trouble after being infected.


    "Little beast, if you have the ability, erase the poison from your sword, and we will fight the mountain in a fair and bright way." at this time, the supreme elder with a national face, the king of the flying cloud sword sect, looked at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi showed a mocking color on his face. Looking at the supreme elder of the king of flying cloud sword sect with a national face, he said, "OK, old dog, I''ll do what you want."


    Then Zhou Yi''s mind moved, and the dark Lingxiao sword appeared its original face.


    At this time, the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, the king of martial arts of the flying cloud sword sect, were delighted to see here. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi was so easy to win the challenge of the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect.


    "Boy, good! Just like this, I will give you a happy way to die." the Supreme Master of the king of flying cloud sword sect, who has a national face, looked at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    After that, the supreme elder of the King Wu of Feiyun sword sect, with a national face, held the long sword in his right hand and attacked Zhou Yi.


    The sound of "jingle" metal collision kept ringing.


    On the other side, among the people in Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple, the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi with a worried face, sighed and said, "Hey, brother Yi, brother Yi, you say you''re usually smart. Why are you stupid now?"


    "Hehe, martial nephew, don''t you believe Zhou Yi?" at this time, the Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star Temple next to the shameless monk looked at the shameless monk and said to the shameless monk.


    Without waiting for the shameless monk to speak back, the Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu of the Seven Star Temple spoke again.


    "Zhou Yi has a sense of propriety in everything he does. If erasing the poison on Lingxiao sword will put Zhou Yi in danger, do you think Zhou Yi will go back and do it?"


    In an instant, the shameless monk realized clearly and sounded all kinds of things in the past. He nodded to the Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star temple and said, "martial uncle, it''s martial nephew. I''m worried too much."


    At this time, Zhou Yi and the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect were fighting anxiously.


    After another unknown time, Zhou Yi and the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect separated again.


    "Are you ready to break through?" the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect who has the national character face looked at the other two supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect.


    "Shit, how can we break through the current situation? Zhou Yi''s little bastard alone is enough for us to drink a pot. Besides, there are four Supreme elders with the peak of King Wu in Xueyan Pavilion and seven star Temple staring at us." The shorter supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was in the great perfection realm of the king of Wu''s peak, glanced at the Xueyan Pavilion and the four Supreme elders of the great perfection realm of the king of Wu''s peak in the distance, and secretly scolded.


    "Damn it, or we''ll just try to kill Zhou Yi. It''s revenge for Feiyun sword sect. At least we won''t be ashamed of the martial uncles and ancestors of Feiyun sword sect after we go down." the emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect hesitated for a while and said.


    "I think so. Let''s work together to kill Zhou Yi. It''s impossible to break through. In the current situation, we can only try to kill Zhou Yi at one stroke. If we kill Zhou Yi, maybe we can get a chance to break through. If Zhou Yi is alive, we don''t want to break through." The shorter supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, the king of Wu of the flying cloud sword sect, looked at the two supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, and said.


    After that, he looked at the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect who had a national character face.


    After a while, he saw the supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect with a national face, saying, "OK, that''s it. Don''t keep your hands."


    Then the emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect and another shorter supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect nodded to the national face supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    Then he saw that the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect rushed towards Zhou Yi again.


    What''s different from the past is that this time, the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect released a sense of killing on them. After they were combined, they immediately made people feel creepy.


    "Oh, is this serious?" Zhou Yi murmured after seeing the changes in the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect.


    Now that you''re serious, I''ll have a good time with you. I''d like to see what waves can be turned up by three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect.


    Zhou Yi looks at the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect, who are at the peak of the martial arts king. The Lingxiao sword on his right hand shines with a strong silver light. Then Zhou Yi jumps into the air, and the silver light on the Lingxiao sword shines on the ruins of the flying cloud sword sect like a small moon.


    "Little beast, let''s die." the slightly short supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect, rushed to Zhou Yi in front of him. The long sword in his hand burst out a blue light and chopped at Zhou Yi in the air.


    Suddenly, the blue sword suddenly flew out of the long sword on the right hand of the slightly short supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, and rushed towards Zhou Yi in the air.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing a trace of disdain.


    At this time, the spirit power on the Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand has reached an appalling level. The next second, Zhou Yi rushed into the air, forcibly changed his direction, and rushed towards the blue attack released by the slightly short supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect.


    The Lingxiao sword was mixed with silver light and chopped on the blue attack released by the slightly shorter supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect. In an instant, the blue attack released by the slightly shorter supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect dissipated in the air.


    However, Zhou Yi''s attack did not stop because of this, but continued to attack the slightly shorter supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts.


    "Be careful." the emaciated supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, roared loudly when he saw this.


    However, it was too late for the short supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect, to escape at this time.


    He can only resist Zhou Yi''s thunder attack.


    A loud bang sounded.


    A loud voice rang over the sword peak of Feiyun sword sect.


    Then he saw that the slightly short King Wu of Feiyun sword sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, flew towards the rear like a broken kite.


    Seeing this, the supreme elder of the king of flying cloud sword sect with a national face immediately gave up the idea of continuing to attack Zhou Yi, turned and rushed towards the flying direction of the shorter supreme elder of flying cloud sword sect.


    After catching the short supreme elder of the Wuwang peak and great circle of the Feiyun sword sect, the supreme elder of the Wuwang peak and great circle of the Feiyun sword sect with a national face immediately took out a healing pill from the storage ring and sent it to the mouth of the short supreme elder of the Wuwang peak and great circle of the Feiyun sword sect.


    On the other hand, compared with the slightly shorter supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts, Zhou Yi is just a normal person, but a trace of blood spills from the corners of his mouth.


    Then I saw the emaciated king of the flying cloud sword sect, the supreme elder, who was at the peak of the great circle, slightly shocked, clenched the long sword in his hand, turned into a streamer and rushed towards Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 912

    "It''s time for you to die while you''re ill, little beast." the emaciated supreme elder of the king of flying cloud sword sect, who was at the peak of the great circle, shouted loudly, and the long sword in his hand chopped down at Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi quickly raised his Lingxiao sword to resist above his head.


    With the sound of "when", the sound of metal collision sounded.


    The ground under Zhou Yi''s feet fell down more than half a foot.


    At this time, the king of the flying cloud sword sect with a national face, the supreme elder of the great circle at the peak of the king of the flying cloud sword sect, settled the shorter supreme elder of the great circle at the peak of the king of the flying cloud sword sect, and rushed towards Zhou Yi quickly.


    Seeing this scene, the emaciated supreme elder of the Wu King of Feiyun sword sect was overjoyed. He saw the long sword in his hand cut off Zhou Yi''s neck again.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s feet suddenly made a force


    "Bang" sounded, and a huge pit suddenly appeared on the ground under Zhou Yi''s feet. Zhou Yi looked at the long sword attacked by the emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Lingxiao sword also attacked the emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts and at the level of the great circle. Such an attack seemed to be a move to win his life with his life, and his joy became stronger.


    Anyway, Feiyun sword sect is gone. If you can successfully kill Zhou Yi, you can achieve your goal. As for your life and death, as long as you kill Zhou Yi, it doesn''t matter. The emaciated King Wu of Feiyun sword sect thought in his heart.


    This is when the attack on the hands of the emaciated king of the flying cloud sword sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, is about to reach Zhou Yi''s neck.


    Zhou Yi moved. Zhou Yi''s figure suddenly changed and left a residual shadow in place. At the same time, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword in his right hand came out and attacked the neck of the emaciated king of flying cloud sword sect''s great and round elder according to the original path.


    Suddenly, the emaciated King Wu of Feiyun sword sect, the supreme elder with a full realm, suddenly stared at this place, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    I saw the emaciated king of the flying cloud sword sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, move slightly and avoid Zhou Yi''s fatal blow.


    The Lingxiao sword was cut on the shoulder of the supreme elder of the thin king of Feiyun sword sect.


    The sound of "stabbing" sounded, and the left arm of the emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect fell to the ground.


    Blood was continuously sprayed from the shoulders of the supreme elder who was at the peak of the thin king of Feiyun sword sect.


    "Ah ~ ah" the emaciated king of Feiyun sword sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, immediately screamed.


    At this time, Zhou Yi appeared behind the emaciated supreme elder of the Feiyun sword sect, who was at the peak of the Wu King of the Feiyun sword sect. He turned his fist and attacked the back of the emaciated supreme elder of the Feiyun sword sect.


    "Be careful." seeing this, the supreme elder of the king of the flying cloud sword sect, who has a national face, immediately opened his mouth and loudly prompted the slender supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect.


    Sooner or later, Zhou Yi''s attack has come behind him.


    Suddenly, the emaciated king of the flying cloud sword sect, the supreme elder in the peak and full realm, couldn''t escape, and was hit in the back by Zhou Yi''s double fists.


    With the sound of "wow", the emaciated King Wu of Feiyun sword sect spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Then Zhou Yi''s heart moved, and Lingxiao sword returned to Zhou Yi''s hand again.


    Just when Zhou Yi wanted to continue to attack the emaciated supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect who was at the peak of the king of martial arts,


    The attack of the supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect with a national face, reached Zhou Yi.


    "When ~" sounded, the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s right hand resisted the attack of the supreme elder who was the king of the flying cloud sword sect with a national face.


    After one hit, Zhou Yi separated from the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect with a national face.


    Then the supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect with a national face, attacked Zhou Yi again without a pause.


    Zhou Yi raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, only one of the three supreme elders of the flying cloud sword sect was left. What else to be afraid of.


    He saw Zhou Yi holding Lingxiao sword in his right hand. Without waiting for the national character face, the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect came to him and rushed over.


    Zhou Yi''s figure changed again and again, attacking the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect with a national character face from different directions.


    The sound of "Dangdang" metal collision sounded one after another.


    I don''t know how long time has passed.


    Just when Zhou Yi wanted to attack the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect with a national face.


    I saw that the supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect with a national face, quickly withdrew towards the rear.


    "Zhou Yi, be careful behind your back." at this time, the cry of the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion came from a distance.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he subconsciously looked back and saw the emaciated supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect rushing towards him.


    The emaciated Taishang elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect, reached a peak at this time.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he immediately expected something bad.


    In particular, the emaciated king of the flying cloud sword sect, the Supreme Master of the peak and full realm, always wants to burst into rhythm.


    When Zhou Yi realized the problem, he immediately rushed towards the supreme elder who was the king of the flying cloud sword sect with a national face.


    Seeing this, the emaciated supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, the king of Wu, rushed towards Zhou Yi without hesitation.


    How could Zhou Yi''s speed be faster than that of the emaciated supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect? In a few breaths, Zhou Yi surpassed that of the national character face supreme elder of Feiyun sword sect.


    Suddenly, I saw the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect''s Wu King''s peak and great circle. When I saw another supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect''s Wu King''s peak and great circle in front of me, there was a flash of panic in his eyes.


    Especially, this self explosion is going to blow up my teammates.


    As a result, when the emaciated King Wu of Feiyun sword sect thought more, his momentum had reached a limit and would explode in the next second.


    The emaciated supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect stopped immediately and ran to the rear.


    But at this time.


    A loud bang.


    It spread around the sword peak of Feiyun sword sect, and the sound dispersed for a long time.


    Caused a huge cloud of smoke.


    I don''t know how long passed, I saw the supreme elder of the king of the flying cloud sword sect with a national face walking out of the smoke slowly.


    At this time, none of the supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect with a national face, was intact.


    There were more than 20 scars, large and small, and the clothes were in tatters at this time.


    Zhou Yi gloated at the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who had a national face. He smiled and said, "tut Tut, what''s up? I didn''t expect to be seriously injured by his own explosion one day?"


    "Little beast, cough, you can''t die well." the supreme elder of the king of the flying cloud sword sect with a national face looked at Zhou Yi, with a cold look in his eyes.


    At this time, the supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect with the national character face, who was at the peak of the great circle, did not have much fighting ability other than his companions.


    If you want to kill Zhou Yi, it is undoubtedly a dream. Even if it is self explosion, Zhou Yi has been prepared at this time, and it is impossible to succeed easily.


    At this time, the supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect with a national face, was filled with a trace of despair.


    I saw that the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect with a national face took out a long sword from the storage ring, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "little beast, I won''t let you go as a ghost."


    After saying that, he saw that the supreme elder of the King Wu of the flying cloud sword sect with a national face drew a sword on his neck with a long sword.


    He killed himself.


    Zhou Yi watched the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, who had a national face, fall to the ground. He couldn''t help feeling a little lost.


    As one of Zhou Yi''s most hated people, Zhou Yi failed to give him a ride, which made Zhou Yi feel extremely lost.


    But it''s good. At least Zhou Yi doesn''t have to do it himself.


    At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly thought of another supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect, and then rushed towards the direction of the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect.


    I saw that the supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect was still in a coma.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help shaking his head. The Lingxiao sword in his hand turned to the neck of the supreme elder who was at the peak of the flying cloud sword sect.


    This supreme elder, the king of the flying cloud sword sect, is probably the most comfortable of the three to die. He is unconscious and doesn''t even know how he died.


    Then Zhou Yi came to the four Supreme elders of the Seven Star temple in Xueyan Pavilion. The supreme elder who looked at the peak of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion said, "supreme elder, arrange people to collect the resources of Feiyun sword sect, just like the moon invitation immortal sect. Next, our goal is Tianmo sect."


    The supreme elder of the flying cloud sword sect of Xueyan Pavilion nodded after hearing the speech, and then spoke to the elder of Xueyan Pavilion behind him.

 Chapter 913

    At this time, the disciples of Xueyan Pavilion and Qixing Temple finally arrived at the sword peak of Feiyun sword sect.


    Seeing this scene, the supreme elder of the King Wu''s peak and full realm in Xueyan Pavilion swallowed what he just wanted to say back to his stomach.


    After a while, the inner disciples of the martial arts realm of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star Temple stood respectfully in front of the elders of the martial arts realm of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple.


    "Leave two elders of the realm of the king of Wu with their inner disciples to clean the battlefield at the sect of Feiyun sword, and the rest follow me." after thinking about it, the supreme elder of the peak of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion opened his mouth to the inner disciples of the martial arts realm of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple.


    Then he saw that the supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion turned to the two elders in Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star Temple who were in the early stage of Wuwang and said, "you two stay, and the rest follow me."


    After that, the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, took the lead and walked towards the foot of the mountain of Feiyun sword sect.


    Later, Zhou Yi, shameless monk and three other supreme elders from Xueyan Pavilion and seven star Temple followed closely behind the supreme elder from Xueyan Pavilion.


    As for the other elders of Xueyan Pavilion and Wuwang realm of Seven Star temple, they quickly followed up when they saw here.


    Zhou Yi, the shameless monk, and the four Supreme elders in Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star Temple walked in front, while more than 20 elders in Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star Temple followed in the direction of the Tianmo cult.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi thought of the Heavenly Sword in the storage ring. With a move of heart, the Heavenly Sword in the storage ring appeared in front of Zhou Yi.


    "Zhou Yi, this, this is the Heavenly Sword of Feiyun sword sect?" the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and full realm in Xueyan Pavilion looked here and asked Zhou Yi in amazement.


    After hearing the words of the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, Zhou Yi spoke to the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion.


    "Yes, elder, this is the Heavenly Sword of Feiyun sword sect."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s affirmative answer, the supreme elder of Xueyan pavilion''s King Wu''s peak and full realm was even more shocked.


    "Well, how did the Heavenly Sword fall into your hands? Can you use it?" the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, continued to ask Zhou Yi.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi was stunned for a while.


    Since I came to the sky sword of Feiyun sword school, I didn''t try to use it. Then Zhou Yi held the sky sword in his hand, and a trace of spiritual power passed to the sword body through the handle.


    After a while, Zhou Yi shook his head.


    Looking at the King Wu of Xueyan Pavilion, the supreme elder said.


    "Elder Tai, I used my spiritual power to communicate with the Heavenly Sword, but there was no response. Why?"


    Upon hearing this, the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, was stunned. He immediately opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "I don''t know about this situation, but I heard a rumor that only the Lords of Feiyun sword sect can summon and use the Heavenly Sword of Feiyun sword sect. Maybe that''s the reason."


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the words of the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was the king of martial arts at the peak of the great circle. He didn''t expect such a situation. Shit, doesn''t it mean that the sky sword of Feiyun sword sect is a piece of scrap iron in his own hands?


    After thinking of this, Zhou Yi put the Heavenly Sword of Feiyun sword school into the storage ring. At the same time, an idea came to his mind!


    Do you want to find a chance to melt the sky sword of Feiyun sword sect and recast your Lingxiao sword.


    After thinking of this, Zhou Yi''s heart moved slightly. Let alone this is really a way, but now he has no time to get it.


    "Superior elder, let''s go quickly." Zhou Yi immediately cleaned up his mood and didn''t feel depressed because the sky sword of Feiyun sword school couldn''t be used. Looking at the superior elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, said.


    "HMM." after hearing the speech, the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, responded to Zhou Yi.


    Then he turned his head and looked at the Xueyan Pavilion behind him and the elder of the Wuwang realm of the Seven Star temple. He shouted and said, "move forward at full speed!"


    As soon as the voice of the supreme elder of the Wu King''s peak and full realm in Xueyan Pavilion fell to the ground, the elders of the Wu King''s realm in Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star Temple responded in unison.


    Then he saw the shadow of people passing through the mountains and forests, and the elders of Xueyan Pavilion and Wuwang realm of Seven Star Temple moved quickly in the same direction with all their strength.


    At this time in the Tianmo sect.


    The news that the moon inviting immortal sect was destroyed has reached the Tianmo sect, but the Tianmo sect did not expect that the Feiyun sword sect would be destroyed one after another.


    In the hall of the heavenly demon sect, five supreme elders of the king of martial arts standing side by side.


    Sitting in the middle is the leader of Tianmo sect.


    "Sect leader, the moon inviting immortal sect has been destroyed now. The next targets of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple will be our Tianmo sect and Feiyun sword sect." a supreme elder of Tianmo sect, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts, looked at the Tianmo sect leader sitting on the tiger skin seat, hesitated and said.


    After hearing the speech, the leader of Tianmo sect thought about something with a gloomy face and didn''t speak.


    Then the hall of Tianmo cult fell into a kind of silence, which made people a little afraid.


    I don''t know how long has passed. The supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts, thought about it and said again: "if the sect leader, Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star Temple join hands, I''m afraid our heavenly demon sect is not an opponent. Are we waiting here for the people of Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple to attack?"


    "Well, who says that our Tianmo sect is not the opponent of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple, hum." then the leader of Tianmo sect heard the words of the supreme elder of the king of martial arts in Tianmo sect, pondered for a while, and then said.


    Then he snorted coldly.


    "Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star Temple just don''t come. If they do come, hum, they have to leave you here." the leader of Tianmo cult looked at the distance and said with a cold hum.


    On one side, five supreme elders of the king of Wu of the Tianmo sect, who were in a perfect state, looked at the appearance of the leader of the Tianmo sect and couldn''t help being stunned. How could this be? Although the strength of several major gates of Tianmo sect ranks first, Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple are not bad.


    What''s more, it''s the combination of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple. Under such circumstances, the leader of Tianmo cult can say such words. Where does the leader of Tianmo cult come from?


    The five supreme elders of the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect, who are in a perfect state, don''t know. Others also don''t know why the leader of Tianmo sect has such confidence. I''m afraid only the leader of Tianmo sect knows this


    After a while, the leader of the Tianmo sect took back his eyes and looked at the five supreme elders of the Wuwang peak of the Tianmo sect not far in front of him. He smiled coldly and said, "Oh, don''t worry, even if Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star Temple join hands to win the Tianmo sect, it''s just a waste of time."


    The five supreme elders of the King Wu of the Tianmo sect heard this and nodded to the leader of the Tianmo sect.


    Although there was a burst of doubt in my heart, the leader of Tianmo sect must not talk big.


    "Tell them to go down. The Mountain Gate of the Tianmo sect doesn''t need to be guarded anymore. Once you find the enemies of Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple, directly let them enter the sect gate of the Tianmo sect and give them a chance to shut the door and beat the dog!"


    Then the leader of Tianmo sect hesitated and said.


    "Yes, sect leader." the five supreme elders, who were at the peak of the Wu King of the Tianmo sect, were surprised, looked at the sect leader of the Tianmo sect and said.


    "Well, you step down," said the leader of the Tianmo sect after hearing the response of the five supreme elders of the Wuwang peak of the Tianmo sect.


    After that, the day after tomorrow, the leader of the demon sect waved his hand slightly to the five supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect, and motioned the five supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect to step down.


    Seeing this, the five supreme elders of the king of heaven demon sect, who were at the peak of the great circle, immediately looked at each other and walked outside the hall of heaven demon sect.


    At this time, murmurs of the leader of Tianmo sect rang out in the hall of Tianmo sect.


    "Zhou Yi! Xueyan Pavilion and the group of bald donkeys in the Seven Star temple. Since you want to die, the emperor can only help you."


    Time flies. A few days later, Zhou Yi and the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who is the king of martial arts, finally came to the place where the sect door of Tianmo sect is located.


    Looking at the gloomy mountains and forests, Zhou Yi''s heart raised a touch of vigilance.


    Then Zhou Yi looked at the supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion who was at the peak of King Wu and said, "supreme elder, are you sure the location of Tianmo cult is here?"


    Hearing this, the supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, looked around, then nodded to Zhou Yi and said, "yes, that''s right. I''m sure it''s here."


    When Zhou Yi heard the words of the supreme elder who was the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion, he stared at the distance. At this time, the sky was approaching evening, the trees in the mountain forest were very dense, and the sun could not shine into the mountain forest.


    After a while, Zhou Yi hesitated and said, "elder, why don''t we have a rest here for one night and enter the forest tomorrow? I don''t know, elder, how about you?"


    Then Zhou Yi looked at the supreme elder who was at the peak of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion.


    Hearing this, the supreme elder of Xueyan pavilion''s King Wu''s peak and full realm thought about it and said, "OK, Zhou Yi, I agree with you."


    Then the senior general in Xueyan Pavilion looked at a senior master in Qixing temple and asked, "what do you think of master Tongming?"


    After the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and full realm in Xueyan Pavilion said that, he saw the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and full realm in the Seven Star Temple frown slightly and respond: "OK, let''s rectify here for one night."

 Chapter 914

    Zhou Yi smiled when he heard that the supreme elder of the Seven Star temple, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, agreed.


    After a long journey, the elders of Xueyan Pavilion and Yigan Wuwang realm in the Seven Star temple have lost their spiritual power. If they enter the mountain forest where Tianmo cult is located at this time, they will fall into the downwind once they fight.


    This situation is not what Zhou Yi wants to see. At this time, the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and great circle in Xueyan Pavilion and the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and great circle in seven star Temple all agree with Zhou Yi''s proposal. Zhou Yi is naturally very happy.


    Then I saw that the supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, turned and looked at the more than 20 elders in Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star Temple behind him, and said.


    "Let''s have a rest, recover our strength, and win the Tianmo cult tomorrow."


    As soon as the voice of the Taishang old saying of the king of Wu in the Xueyan Pavilion fell, a smile appeared on the faces of the more than 20 elders of the king of Wu realm in the Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple.


    After several days of nonstop efforts, even if they were the elders of King Wu realm, they couldn''t help feeling a trace of fatigue.


    At this time, after hearing that you can finally rest for a while, how can you be unhappy at the bottom of your heart.


    After a short time, more than 20 elders of the Wuwang realm of the Seven Star temple and Xueyan Pavilion found a suitable place, sat down, and constantly restored their spiritual power.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, his heart moved slightly and his eyes kept sweeping around in case people of Tianmo cult would find them.


    After seeing Zhou Yi''s action, the shameless monk stood up from the ground, walked to Zhou Yi''s side, spoke to Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, why don''t you take a break?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk, smiled and said, "go and have a rest. I''ll just look around."


    After hearing the speech, the shameless monk said, "OK, brother Yi, I''ll accompany you."


    "No, monk, go and have a rest. I''ll just look at it myself." Zhou Yi heard this and hesitated for a moment. Then he opened his mouth and said to the shameless monk.


    "I don''t need to rest. I''m fine, brother Yi. I want to ask you something." the shameless monk shook his head and said after hearing Zhou Yi''s words.


    After hearing the shameless monk''s words, Zhou Yi immediately felt puzzled, so he asked the shameless monk, "monk, what are you talking about!"


    After Zhou Yi finished, he looked at the shameless monk.


    After thinking for a while, the shameless monk said, "brother Yi, how''s the fat man?"


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he suddenly understood. After hesitating for a while, he opened his mouth to the shameless monk and said, "fat man hasn''t awakened yet. I don''t know the reason, but everything about Wang''s vitality is normal."


    In the past few days, Zhou Yi checked the situation of Wang pangzi in the secret place every day as a routine.


    But every time he checked Wang pangzi, there was nothing, but he was in a coma all the time.


    "Brother Yi, what can you do to help fat Wang wake up?" the shameless monk hesitated and asked Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he immediately looked at the shameless monk. Suddenly Zhou Yi thought of something, so he opened his mouth to the shameless monk and said, "monk, don''t tell me. I really thought of a way. I''ll try it first."


    After saying that, Zhou Yi ignored the shameless monk who was stunned by one side. His mind moved, and a wisp of spirit entered the soul hall.


    "Old man, old man." in the soul hall, Zhou Yi looked at the empty soul hall around and shouted loudly.


    Zhou Yi called for an unknown time, but no one showed up and no voice responded to Zhou Yi''s words.


    The sound of "bang" rang in the soul hall.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, his heart suddenly clicked.


    The voice was so familiar. The old man''s Dan stove burst. Sure enough, the old man''s roar sounded in Zhou Yi''s ear before Zhou Yi took action.


    "Little rabbit, you, I''ll kill you!!!"


    Zhou Yi''s mind moved and he wanted to leave the soul hall, but at this time, the old man didn''t know when he appeared in front of Zhou Yi. He grabbed Zhou Yi and shouted, "little rabbit, you are so bad to the old man again!"


    Immediately, Zhou Yi gave up the idea of leaving the soul hall and turned to look at the old man. He saw that the old man was dark and his hair had just been blown up by a bomb. He stood in the air and kept emitting white smoke.


    "Hey, hey, the old man has something to say." Zhou Yi looked at the old man and said.


    "Bang" sounded. Suddenly, Zhou Yi just felt like a kite and kept flying back.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Zhou Yi fell heavily on the ground. At this time, the old man wanted to continue to rush towards Zhou Yi.


    "Stop, stop, the old man has something to say." Zhou Yi stopped the old man and said.


    After hearing the speech, the old man hesitated and stopped where he was. However, the old man''s face was still very cold. Looking at Zhou Yi, he said, "little rabbit, I was disturbed by you last time when I was refining pills. Today there is such a situation again. What should I do?"


    Then the old man had an idea and looked at Zhou Yi greedily.


    "Hehe, old man, I have something to ask you. I really have something to ask you." Zhou Yi knew he was wrong, lowered his attitude and said to the old man.


    "OK, we''ll talk about something later. Let''s talk about how I let me blow up another pot of Dan." the old man looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Then he saw the old man walking slowly towards Zhou Yi.


    "Well, old man, I''ll talk about the Dan bombing later. It''s a big deal. I''ll give you some genius treasure. It''s a matter of human life." Zhou Yi looked at the old man and said without hesitation.


    How could Zhou Yi not know what the old man was thinking? He just wanted to blackmail some compensation.


    Suddenly, after hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the old man suddenly showed a smile on his face and said to Zhou Yi, "genius treasure? OK, OK, that''s it. Bring it."


    After hearing the old man''s words, Zhou Yi couldn''t help but be stunned. After talking about his feelings for a long time, the old man only remembered Tiancai and Dibao? I didn''t remember my life-threatening thing!!!


    "We''ll talk about Tiancai and Dibao later, old man. Listen to me first." Zhou Yi said helplessly to the old man.


    When the old man heard this, he looked at Zhou Yi, hesitated for a while and said, "well, if you have anything, just say it."


    "Hey, hey, it''s about Wang pangzi." Zhou Yi smiled and said.


    "Fat Wang? That''s the fat pig? What''s wrong with him?" the old man asked Zhou Yi after hearing the speech.


    "Fat Wang is in a coma. He hasn''t woken up yet." Zhou Yi said to the old man after thinking about it.


    "Hurt?" after hearing this, the old man interrupted Zhou Yi and asked Zhou Yi.


    "Old man, can you let me finish first? Don''t always interrupt me, OK?" Zhou Yi looked at the old man and complained


    "Little rabbit, you!" the old man opened his eyes, stared at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    But before he finished, the old man said to Zhou Yi as if he had thought of something: "OK, little rabbit, you go on."


    Zhou Yi helplessly held his forehead with his hand, and then continued to say, "the thing is, when we attacked the invited moon immortal sect, Wang pangzi didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, he burst into violence. With the cultivation of King Wu''s mid-term realm, he repeatedly killed the flying cloud sword sect and invited moon immortal sect, as well as six supreme elders of the three major sects of heaven demon sect.


    And Wang pangzi was intact, but then Wang pangzi fainted. Up to now, there is no sign of awakening. "


    After hearing the speech, the old man frowned and bowed his head to think.


    After a long time, the old man asked Zhou Yi, "has the fat pig had a similar reaction before?"


    After hearing the old man''s question, Zhou Yi thought about it, shook his head at the old man and said, "No. this has never happened."


    After hearing the speech, the old man was quiet again.


    Zhou Yi stood quietly waiting for the old man.


    After a while, the old man raised his head again and said, "maybe there is some power in Wang pangzi''s body."


    Zhou Yi was stunned and couldn''t help thinking of the magic gun. There was a demon king in the previous magic gun. Could this be the case that Wang pangzi met.


    "Magic gun?" after Zhou Yi thought of it, he asked the old man tentatively.


    After hearing the speech, the old man shook his head and said, "it''s not the case of the magic gun. Maybe there was something in Wang pangzi''s body."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi was shocked. There was something in Wang pangzi''s body? What could it be? Will it be harmful to Wang pangzi?


    The old man''s words made Zhou Yi start to worry.


    At this time, the old man said again, "maybe it''s some kind of reincarnation. But now it''s just a guess. Everything has to wait until fat Wang wakes up."


    "Well, will Wang pangzi be Wang pangzi in the future? Will he become another person?" Zhou Yi looked at the old man and asked.


    After that, the old man frowned, hesitated for a moment and said, "everything is possible. As for whether Wang pangzi will retain his previous memory, it is unknown."


    "What can I do to make fat Wang wake up faster?" Zhou Yi looked at the old man and asked what he was most concerned about at the moment.


    "There''s no way but to wake up by Wang pangzi himself. When the time comes, Wang pangzi will wake up naturally." the old man shook his head and said to Zhou Yi.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi nodded at the old man and said, "OK, old man, thank you anyway."


    After that, Zhou Yi was about to leave the soul hall, but at this time, the old man suddenly rushed to Zhou Yi''s side, grabbed Zhou Yi, hurriedly said, "wait a minute!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi was puzzled. He looked at the old man and said, "old man, what else do you want to do? I have something else to do."


    "Yes, little rabbit, have you forgotten something?" the old man looked at Zhou Yi''s ignorant appearance and immediately shouted angrily.


    "Hmm? What did you forget? No, I came to you just for Wang pangzi." Zhou Yi said with a puzzled face after hearing the old man''s question.


    "Shit, I''m so angry with the old man. I''m fucking fried Dan." the old man immediately roared.


    "Oh, I know about this. It will explode. Isn''t it just a furnace of pills?" Zhou Yi said carelessly after hearing the speech.

 Chapter 915

    "Little rabbit, what do you mean, a pot of pills? Didn''t you just promise me to give me Tiancai and Dibao? Where is Tiancai and Dibao now? Hmm?" the old man immediately felt that he was about to explode. He looked at Zhou Yi and roared loudly.


    "Ga? Tiancai and Dibao? Here you are? Well, old man, I really forgot if you didn''t tell me. Ha ha, this is for you when I come next time." Zhou Yi heard Tiancai and Dibao, immediately reacted, looked at the old man and said.


    "No, you must give it to me now. You little rabbit likes to do things that eat, wipe and don''t admit." after hearing the speech, the old man shook his head and said firmly.


    Then the old man stretched out his right hand to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi was stunned and said to the old man, "well, I don''t have Tiancai and Dibao now. Can you give me some time?"


    The old man fell into a state of thinking after hearing the speech. Not long after that, the old man said, "OK! I''ll trust you again."


    After that, the old man released Zhou Yi''s arm.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he exposed two rows of white teeth to the old man and said, "Hey, don''t worry. Follow me. There''s nothing less about Tiancai and Dibao."


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s appearance, the old man couldn''t help pumping the corners of his mouth, waved his hand to Zhou Yi again and again, and motioned Zhou Yi to get out quickly.


    "By the way, old man, where''s Bai Jie? Why haven''t you seen Bai Jie so far?" Zhou Yi suddenly thought of Bai Jie. He didn''t see Bai Jie in the soul hall last time. This time he saw Bai Jie again. He couldn''t help asking the old man.


    "Hum, Bai Jie, shut up, little rabbit. There''s only your woman in your heart. The poor old man holding the lonely hand has no one to care about and no one to ask." the old man immediately showed a trace of complaint on his face and said.


    When Zhou Yi heard the old man''s words, a trace of helplessness appeared on his face.


    The relationship with Bai Jie is very pure. Only the old man with corrupt ideas will think crooked.


    Besides, you''re a bad old man and want to ask for comfort


    "Well, old man, I''ll care more about you next time." although Zhou Yi thought like that in his heart, he wouldn''t say that in his mouth.


    Then he saw the old man speak to Zhou Yi after hearing the speech and said, "no, old man, I don''t need to care. It''s better for you to send more Tiancai and Dibao to the old man."


    Suddenly Zhou Yi felt that the old man could be so shameless.


    He immediately opened his mouth and said to the old man, "OK, OK, then I''ll keep all the genius treasures for you, OK?"


    After Zhou Yi finished, he saw a smile on the old man''s face, looked at Zhou Yi happily and said, "good, little rabbit, I think you are really more and more pleasing to the eye."


    Zhou Yi looked at the old man whose face was like chrysanthemum, couldn''t help shaking his head, quickly greeted the old man, and quickly withdrew from the soul hall.


    At this time, Zhou Yi released Wang pangzi from the secret land.


    When the shameless monk saw the scene in front of him, a happy look appeared on his face. He quickly opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and asked, "brother Yi, do you have a way?"


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi glanced at the shameless monk and said, "No."


    When the shameless monk heard this, the happy look on his face suddenly disappeared, replaced by a thick color of disappointment.


    At this time, Zhou Yi opened his mouth to Wang pangzi and said, "fat man, if you don''t wake up, no one can kill you in the future. The people of Feiyun sword sect and moon invitation immortal sect have been destroyed. Now there is still a Tianmo sect. Do you really want to join the team of encircling and suppressing Tianmo sect?"


    Shameless and Shang stared at Zhou Yi''s actions and didn''t know what to do for a while. At this time, Zhou Yi said again: "fat pig, if you don''t wake up, don''t blame me and the shameless monk for not leaving you a chance. We will attack the sect of Shangtian demon sect early tomorrow morning. Tonight is your last chance."


    After that, Zhou Yi murmured again, "fat Wang, don''t worry. I don''t want us to stand on the opposite side one day."


    The last sentence, Zhou Yi''s voice was very weak, and the shameless monk on one side didn''t hear it at all.


    As time went by, Zhou Yi kept talking to fat Wang about all kinds of things in the past.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. When Zhou Yi wants to take Wang pangzi back to the secret place, the shameless monk on one side said, "brother Yi, come on, look, Wang pangzi is moving."


    After hearing the shameless monk''s voice, Zhou Yi quickly looked at Wang pangzi on the ground.


    I saw that Wang pangzi''s hand was really moving slowly.


    Zhou Yi''s heart was filled with joy. Is fat Wang finally going to wake up.


    Then Wang pangzi suddenly opened his eyes, and a black light flashed in Wang pangzi''s eyes. Although it disappeared in just a moment, Zhou Yi still saw it in his eyes.


    Zhou Yi can''t help but think of it at the bottom of his heart. It seems that Wang pangzi has been affected, but he doesn''t know what changes Wang pangzi will have.


    At this time, Wang pangzi''s voice sounded faintly: "brother Yi, bald donkey, you killed Feiyun sword sect behind my back."


    "If I didn''t wake up in time, would there be only ruins left of the Tianmo cult?"


    As he spoke, fat Wang stood up from the ground and moved his muscles and bones.


    The voice of "creak ~ creak ~" kept coming out of Wang pangzi''s body.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi showed a smile on his face and said to fat Wang, "ha ha, I didn''t expect you to really wake up."


    "Fat pig, you finally wake up. It''s the Buddha I''m worried about. Buddha I''m almost going to do it for you." the shameless monk joked to Wang pangzi after watching him wake up


    "Go, go, you bald donkey. I''m blessed. How can I need your transcendence." Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk and scolded.


    Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi, who was just like Wang pangzi. He breathed a sigh of relief. He opened his mouth and said to Wang pangzi, "fat man, how can you suddenly kill six supreme elders of the king of martial arts of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and three major sects of Tianmo sect? What''s the matter?"


    The smile on Wang pangzi''s face froze when he heard the speech. Similarly, the shameless monk looked at Wang pangzi with a serious face.


    Not long after he came over, Wang pangzi said, "I don''t know how it could be. I felt very angry after hearing the news that you were killed. The idea in my heart was to kill the people who invited the moon immortal sect. Who knows that cultivation has suddenly increased so much.


    Moreover, during the past few days of coma, I was not idle. I didn''t know where it was. Anyway, it was dark around. All kinds of knowledge came into my mind, and then I learned all kinds of strange knowledge. "


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk were shocked when they heard this.


    Zhou Yi is most obviously reminded of what the old man told him. Wang pangzi may be the reincarnation of a powerful man.


    At this time, it seems that nine times out of ten, but Zhou Yi is not good to continue to ask Wang pangzi.


    Then he opened his mouth to Wang pangzi and said, "ha ha, anyway, aren''t you still Wang pangzi or my brother and the shameless monk."


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi smiled and stretched out his fist to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi and the shameless monk stretched out their fists, and then Wang pangzi, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk put their fists together.


    Wang pangzi shouted, "a brother, a lifelong brother. I, Wang pangzi, will be the brother of Zhou Yi and the shameless monk anyway."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk showed a smile on their faces.


    I don''t know how long has passed. At this time, the sky has turned white.


    Zhou Yi looked up at the light in the East, opened his mouth to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk and said, "get ready. Later, we can start to attack the demon sect."


    After hearing the speech, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi nodded to Zhou Yi.


    At this time, the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and full realm in Xueyan Pavilion also opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Yi standing not far away. Then he noticed Wang pangzi next to Zhou Yi, and his face immediately showed a surprised expression.


    The supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, hurried to Zhou Yi and said, "fat Wang, you woke up."


    When Wang pangzi heard the question from the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the top of the Wu King''s peak and in a full state, he smiled on his face and replied, "ha ha, how can I sleep when you attack the Tianmo sect. Ha ha"


    Upon hearing this, the supreme elder of the peak of King Wu in Xueyan Pavilion smiled and said, "ha ha, just wake up, just wake up."


    Then the senior general of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion looked at Zhou Yi. After Zhou Yi sensed the eyes of the senior master of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion, he moved slightly in his heart and said to the senior master of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion, "senior master, can we start?"


    At this time, Wang pangzi on one side smiled and said, "that''s the supreme elder. We can start now. I can''t stop my excitement at the thought of killing the demons of the Tianmo sect."


    The supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, looked at Wang pangzi and Zhou Yi, smiled and said, "Zhou Yi, in time, only the last sect of Tianmo sect is left, but we still can''t take it lightly. Tianmo sect must have been prepared."


    After hearing the words of the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, Zhou Yi nodded to the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion and said, "OK, the supreme elder can rest assured. The boy has his own discretion."


    After saying that, the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, the king of Wu''s peak and full realm, nodded slightly to Zhou Yi, and then shouted to the elders of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star Temple behind him: "everyone is ready to attack the Tianmo cult."


    Suddenly, the voice of the supreme elder who was at the peak of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion fell to the ground.


    With a "Shua", more than 20 elders of Xueyan Pavilion and Wuwang realm of Seven Star Temple stood up from the ground in an instant.


    "OK, let''s go now!" immediately after the order of the supreme elder of the king of Wu''s peak and full realm in Xueyan Pavilion, he led the elders of the king of Wu realm in Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple, as well as Wang fatty Zhou Yi, shameless monk and others to the mountain forest where the Tianmo cult was located.

 Chapter 916

    After entering the mountains and forests, Zhou Yi felt a cold feeling. He couldn''t help looking around. What he saw was white bones all over the ground, scattered in the mountains and forests.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s heart flashed a trace of anger. The white bones all over the mountains were not caused by the Tianmo sect. Who else could it be.


    Not long after that, Zhou Yi and the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, the king of Wu, finally led people to the Mountain Gate of Tianmo sect.


    "Hmm? Why is there no one?" Zhou Yi looked at the Mountain Gate of Tianmo sect, but there was no disciple guarding the mountain gate. He couldn''t help wondering.


    This is the place where Tianmo sect sings.


    "Zhou Yi, be careful, there are traps." the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts, saw this and reminded Zhou Yi.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi looked at the supreme elder of Xueyan pavilion''s Wuwang peak and full realm, and slightly nodded to the supreme elder of Xueyan pavilion''s Wuwang peak and full realm.


    Then Zhou Yi''s heart moved, and Lingxiao sword appeared on Zhou Yi''s right hand.


    Holding the Lingxiao sword in his hand, Zhou Yi took a step forward and walked towards the Mountain Gate of Tianmo cult.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk took out their weapons and followed Zhou Yi.


    After seeing this, the supreme elder of the great circle of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion and the supreme elder of the great circle of the king of Wu in the Seven Star Temple looked at each other, and led the elders of the Seven Star temple and the king of Wu in Xueyan pavilion to the sect of heaven demon sect one after another.


    But Zhou Yi didn''t meet a disciple of Tianmo sect along the way.


    "Brother Yi, this is wrong." the shameless monk looked around warily and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Well, be careful. I don''t know what tricks the devil sect plays." Zhou Yi pondered after hearing the shameless monk''s words, and opened his mouth to remind the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    "Damn it, the people of Tianmo sect won''t get the wind and run away?" at this time, fat Wang shouted and said.


    "I don''t think so. Let''s go to the martial arts arena of the Tianmo sect."


    Zhou Yi thought for a moment and said to the shameless monk and fat Wang.


    Then he saw Wang pangzi, the shameless monk and Zhou Yi, and went to the place where the martial arts arena of Tianmo cult was located.


    After a while, Zhou Yi came to the martial arts arena of the Tianmo sect.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Yi! It''s beyond my expectation that you should come so fast. Ha ha ha"


    At this time, a voice of laughter sounded on the martial arts field of Tianmo sect, and then a voice like thunder sounded in the ears of Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi immediately looked around vigilantly. At this time, six figures appeared 100 meters away in front of Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    Zhou Yi felt that five people were the cultivation of King Wu''s peak and full realm, but Zhou Yi didn''t feel the strength of the person standing in front of the five people.


    Like an ordinary person.


    But Zhou Yi''s heart is very clear. How can those who can stand here be ordinary people? Therefore, Zhou Yi''s vigilance is becoming stronger and stronger.


    If Zhou Yi guessed correctly, the leader should be the leader of the Tianmo sect, and the five people behind him are the supreme elders of the Wuwang peak of the Tianmo sect.


    At this time, the shadow of Tianmo sect appeared in the distance.


    "Open the mountain protection array and greet the distinguished guests of Yiyan Pavilion and seven star temple." at this time, the leader of Tianmo sect shouted.


    As soon as the voice of the leader of Tianmo sect fell, an energy mask appeared over Tianmo sect.


    Zhou Yi was delighted when he saw this. Are the people of the Tianmo sect looking for their own death? In this way, you don''t have to worry about the people of Tianmo sect running away.


    The smile on Zhou Yi''s face fell into the eyes of the leader of the Tianmo sect. The leader of the Tianmo sect shouted, "boy, what are you laughing at?"


    After hearing the words of the leader of Tianmo sect, Zhou Yi glanced at him lightly and said, "hehe, are you preventing the disciples of Tianmo sect from escaping?"


    "You, little rabbit, I hope you can say such words later. Catch him for me." the leader of the Tianmo sect looked cold in vain and shouted to the five supreme elders of the Wuwang peak of the Tianmo sect.


    Then I saw that the five supreme elders of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect rushed towards Zhou Yi without hesitation after hearing the speech.


    At this time, the four Supreme elders of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star Temple led the elders of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple to the martial arts field of Tianmo cult.


    Immediately, the four or four Supreme elders in Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star Temple saw that the five supreme elders in the great circle of King Wu''s peak attacked Zhou Yi and others, and immediately wanted to rush in the direction of Zhou Yi.


    "No." at this time, Zhou Yi faintly refused the help of the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion and the Wuwang peak of the Seven Star temple.


    When the four Supreme elders of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star Temple heard this, they immediately stopped their actions. Look at me, I look at you. No one continued their actions for a while.


    At this time, the five supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect who are at the peak of the king of martial arts have come to Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    Zhou Yi saw that the five supreme elders who took the lead here attacked the five kings of heaven demon sect.,


    The shameless monk and Wang pangzi also launched an attack.


    Later, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk attacked the supreme elder of the great circle of the peak of the king of martial arts of a Tianmo sect, while Zhou Yi himself faced the attack of three supreme elders of the great circle of the peak of the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect.


    Zhou Yi''s figure changed again and again, avoided the past and opened the scope of the battle.


    When the three supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect saw here, they couldn''t help raising a sneer.


    A bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect''s Wuwang peak and the great circle realm looked at Zhou Yi, laughed and said, "little rabbit, where do you want to escape!" when he said that, the supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect''s Wuwang peak and the great circle realm turned into a streamer to attack Zhou Yi.


    The bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder in a full state, filled with the black air in his axe and chopped at Zhou Yi''s head.


    "When ~" sounded, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword on his right hand resisted above his head, and the axe in the hands of the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder at the peak, collided with Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword.


    Zhou Yi immediately felt the numbness of his arms.


    Then Zhou Yi quickly retreated towards the rear. At this time, two other supreme elders of the king of martial arts of Tianmo cult saw here and attacked Zhou Yi at the same time.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, there was a little white light on the Lingxiao sword in his hand, and Zhou Yi no longer continued to retreat, but stood still and quietly waiting for the two supreme elders of Tianmo sect to attack.


    "Drink ~" the bald king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder who was at the peak of the great circle, gave a violent drink, made a sudden force on his legs and jumped into the air. The giant axe in his hand made a circle in the air, and then attacked Zhou Yi.


    After Zhou Yi saw the action of the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder of the great round realm raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and then Lingxiao sword quickly attacked the other two heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder of the great round realm.


    The sound of metal collision of "Dang Ding ~" kept ringing, blocking the attack of the two supreme elders of the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect.


    Zhou Yi''s Yu Guang glanced away. At this time, the attack of the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder of the great circle, had come to Zhou Yi''s head.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s feet suddenly made a force, leaving a residual shadow in place, while Zhou Yi''s body appeared at a distance of 100 meters away.


    In the blink of an eye, the giant axe in the hands of the bald king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, chopped on the shadow left by Zhou Yi.


    Then I saw Zhou Yi''s shadow dissipated in the air under the axe of the supreme elder who was at the peak of the bald king of heaven demon sect.


    "What? How could it be?" the bald king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, saw this scene and immediately gave a cry of surprise.


    Then he looked around. Zhou Yi stood at a distance of 100 meters away and smiled at the bald king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle.


    "Little beast, you want to die." the smile on Zhou Yi''s face was undoubtedly a great ridicule to the bald heavenly demon sect''s supreme elder at the peak of the great circle. Immediately, the bald heavenly demon sect''s supreme elder at the peak of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the king of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the, The giant axe in his hand cleaved towards Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, the Lingxiao sword attacked the bald king of the heavenly demon sect and the supreme elder in a full state.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s attack, the bald king of the famous Tianmo sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, immediately took back the giant axe in his hand and quickly withdrew a step towards the rear.


    At this time, the other two supreme elders of the king of martial arts of the Tianmo sect who had reached the top of the great circle had attacked Zhou Yi, and the long sword in their hands was chopped at Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he took back his Lingxiao sword and attacked the two supreme elders at the peak of the martial arts king of Tianmo sect.


    "Ding Ding ~"


    "When ~ when ~"


    The sound of metal collision sounded one after another. In a few short breaths, Zhou Yi didn''t know how many moves he had defended.


    At this time, the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder of the great circle realm, blushed. Just when he was playing with Zhou Yi, if the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder of the great circle realm had not retreated at the last moment, Zhou Yi might have fallen to the ground at this time.


    The bald king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder with a full realm, glanced slightly at the leader of heaven demon sect, and saw that the leader of heaven demon sect was looking at him with a gloomy face.


    Suddenly, the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder in a full state, couldn''t help shrinking his neck. For a time, he was neither up nor down.

 Chapter 917

    At this time, Zhou Yi is constantly fighting with the two supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect who are at the top of the great circle. The sword light is staggered. The two supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect who are at the top of the great circle are not only helpless, but also injured under Zhou Yi''s attack.


    Such a situation made the two supreme elders who were at the peak of the martial arts king of Tianmo sect feel anxious. If this goes on, they will die under Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword sooner or later.


    "Bald, why are you so stunned? Hurry to help." at this time, a middle-aged man among the two supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect, the king of martial arts of the heavenly demon sect, shouted at the supreme elder of the bald heavenly demon sect.


    "Oh, OK." the bald king of Tianmo sect, the supreme elder of the great circle realm at the peak of the great circle, heard the voice of the middle-aged supreme elder of the great circle realm at the peak of the king of Tianmo sect, immediately returned to his mind, quickly picked up the axe in his hand and attacked Zhou Yi.


    Then he saw the bald king of martial arts of the Tianmo sect, the supreme elder in the peak and full realm, came to Zhou Yi in the blink of an eye, and the giant axe in his hand slashed towards Zhou Yi''s waist.


    There is an idea to cut off Zhou Yi''s body.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he quickly withdrew and avoided the attack of the supreme elder of the bald king of heaven demon sect.


    At this time, the long sword in the hands of the other two supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect who were at the peak of the great circle attacked Zhou Yi again.


    After seeing this, Zhou Yi felt a slight movement in his heart. He saw that the Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand suddenly turned dark.


    When the three supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect at the peak of the great circle saw this, they were stunned. Then one of the three supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect at the peak of the great circle shouted, "be careful, the little beast''s sword is poisonous."


    After hearing the speech, the bald supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect and another middle-aged supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect showed a defensive color on their faces.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Zhou Yi attacked the supreme elder of the bald king of martial arts of Tianmo sect.


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s right hand suddenly waved at the bald supreme elder of the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect. A black sword immediately flew out of the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s right hand and rushed at the bald supreme elder of the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect.


    After seeing this, the bald man raised his huge axe, raised it over his head, sent out the black sword to Zhou Yi, and wanted to attack.


    "Lie in the trough, come back." the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts at the peak of the great circle saw the action of the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts at the peak of the great circle, and immediately shouted.


    However, it was too late for the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect to shout this sentence. I saw that the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect had chopped down the painted black sword against Zhou Yi.


    A loud bang.


    Then he saw that the bald king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo cult, the supreme elder in the peak and full realm, sent out the goose egg Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s right hand, and the black sword was scattered in the air.


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re just like that, ha ha ha." the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, looked at Zhou Yi and laughed twice.


    The other two supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect''s Wuwang peak and great circle state were relieved when they saw that the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect''s Wuwang peak and great circle state had nothing to do.


    Zhou Yi looked at the complacent bald king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, and raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    However, Zhou Yi clearly saw that the black light of the Lingxiao sword on his right hand left a slight wound on the arm of the supreme elder who was at the peak of the bald king of heaven demon sect


    "Ah ~ ah ~" just then, the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, suddenly screamed.


    "What''s the matter?" after seeing the reaction of the bald headed supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, the bearded supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect asked the bald headed supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect.


    "How could it be?" and the other middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect''s Wuwang Fengda Yuanman realm also hurriedly asked the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect''s Wuwang Fengda Yuanman realm.


    The voice of "yiyiyi ~" kept ringing on the supreme elder of the bald king of martial arts of Tianmo sect.


    "Bang Dang ~" sounded, and the axe in the hands of the supreme elder, the bald king of the famous Tianmo sect, fell to the ground.


    At this time, the middle-aged Taishang elder of the king of heaven demon sect and another Taishang elder of the king of heaven demon sect with stubble on his face expected that things were not so simple at the first time.


    Quickly rushed to the supreme elder who was at the peak of the bald king of heaven demon sect.


    "How could this be?" the bearded supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect saw the wound on the arm of the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect.


    I saw that the tiny wound on the arm of the supreme elder, the bald king of heaven demon sect, was spreading around.


    "Ah ~ ah ~ I, I don''t know, it was caused by the attack of the little beast ~" the bald king of Wu of the Tianmo sect said with a painful face.


    Suddenly, the bearded king of Wu of the famous demon sect made a decision.


    Then the bearded supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect took out his long sword and put it on the wound on the arm of the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect.


    "You, what do you want?" the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect''s Wuwang peak and great circle saw here, looked at the stubble faced heavenly demon sect''s Wuwang peak and great circle and asked.


    "The little beast doesn''t know what poison to use. If it''s late, his bald arm will be useless." the bearded supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect, who is at the peak of the great circle, answered.


    Then he saw that the bearded supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect was cruel, and the long sword in his hand crossed the arm of the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect.


    Suddenly, a piece of meat fell from the arm of the supreme elder of the bald heavenly demon sect.


    And the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder in a full state, showed senbai''s bones on his arm.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect took out a pill from the storage ring and put it into the mouth of the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect.


    After the pill was eaten, the face of the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder, who was in a full state, suddenly recovered a lot, but the blood was still surging out on his arm.


    So the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder of the great circle quickly wrapped up his arm.


    "Look!" at this time, the stubble faced King Wu of the Tianmo sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, uttered a exclamation.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect and another bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect looked in the direction of the fingers of the bearded supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect.


    When I saw it, the piece of meat just dug from the arm of the supreme elder of the bald heavenly demon sect, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, had disappeared at this time, but left a small pool of blood in place.


    "This, this" the bald king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, saw the scene in front of him and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Shit, what kind of poison is this?" the middle-aged King Wu of Tianmo sect said with a scolding voice.


    "What a despicable little beast. Be careful, motherfucker." the bearded supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, the king of Wu at the peak of the great circle, glanced at Zhou Yi, and then spoke to the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, the king of Wu at the peak of the great circle and the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect.


    "Bald, can you continue to fight?" at this time, the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect looked at the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small injury." the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder of the great circle, heard this and said.


    Just thinking of the poison on Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword, the bald king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, still felt a chill.


    "Hehe, are you ready? It''s reasonable that I won''t give you that long time." Zhou Yi stood aside and looked at the three supreme elders of the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect, who are in a full state at the peak, and slowly said.


    "Little beast, you still have the face to talk. I didn''t expect you to be so insidious and use poison!" the hairy king of Wu''s peak, the supreme elder of Tianmo cult, looked at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    "Ha ha, it''s so funny. I didn''t expect that the heavenly demon sect, the supreme elder of the evil sect, should say that others are hateful, ha ha. Have you lived with dogs for so many years? Or have you done so few evil things yourself?" after Zhou Yi heard the words of the stubble faced supreme elder of the martial king of the heavenly demon sect, He laughed a few times and kept drinking to the supreme elder who was full of stubble at the peak of the Wu King of Tianmo sect.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the great elder with stubble on his face, the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect, who was at the peak of the great circle, turned green and red on his face and couldn''t speak for a moment.

 Chapter 918

    "Oh, what do you say to the little beast? Kill him first." the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect heard Zhou Yi''s conversation with the bearded supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect.


    The long sword appeared on the right hand of the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, who was at the peak of the heavenly demon sect. Then the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the middle-aged king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect came to Zhou Yi. A burst of green light shone on the long sword in his right hand, and then he chopped at Zhou Yi''s head.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, the Lingxiao sword in his hand moved slightly, and the killing sword formula came out without hesitation. He saw that the Lingxiao sword collided with the long sword in the hands of the middle-aged supreme elder who was at the peak of the martial arts king of Tianmo sect in a strange arc.


    "When ~" the sound of metal collision sounded, and the long sword in the hands of the middle-aged supreme elder, the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect, was hit and flew out by Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword.


    "Little beast, you" the middle-aged king of martial arts of Tianmo sect, the supreme elder with a full peak, his pupils suddenly shrunk and looked at Zhou Yi unbelievably.


    At this time, the stubble faced supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect and another bald headed supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect attacked Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he raised a sneer and gave a violent drink. He saw that Zhou Yi''s momentum was constantly improving. The Lingxiao sword on his right hand mixed with this huge spiritual power attacked the supreme elder of the great circle at the peak of the king of Wulin and the bald headed supreme elder of the great circle at the peak of the king of Wulin.


    There was a bang.


    Zhou Yi''s figure took the lead in flying out backward. Even when he saw the stubble faced supreme elder of the king of Wu and another bald headed supreme elder of the king of Wu, he suddenly stepped back a few steps.


    Then, after Zhou Yi stabilized his figure, there was a trace of blood hanging on the corners of Zhou Yi''s mouth, and it was not easy for the bearded supreme elder of the king of Wu and another bald supreme elder of the king of Wu.


    The famous King of heaven demon sect with stubble on his face, the supreme elder of the great circle, endured the tumbling in his belly, looked at Zhou Yi coldly and said, "little beast, I didn''t expect you to be all right."


    At this time, the bald king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, the corners of his mouth rose with a sneer. Instead of talking, he turned into a streamer and rushed to the supreme elder who was at the peak of the bald king of heaven demon sect.


    The reason why he chose to continue to attack the supreme elder who was at the peak of the bald king of heaven demon sect is that he was in a weak state after receiving Zhou Yi''s blow. This is the best time to solve him.


    "Little beast, dare you!" the stubble faced supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect, who was at the peak of the great circle, shouted violently after seeing Zhou Yi''s action and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    "When ~" sounded.


    Zhou Yi attacked the Lingxiao sword of the supreme elder of the bald heavenly demon sect, and was resisted by the stubble faced supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect.


    "Boy, die." just then, Zhou Yi''s back rang out a violent drink. The long sword in the hands of the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, the king of martial arts at the top of the mountain, chopped down Zhou Yi''s head from Zhou Yi''s back.


    In an instant, Zhou Yi felt that the situation was not good. His mind moved and Lingxiao sword came out. Under the control of Zhou Yi''s mind, he blocked Zhou Yi''s back.


    "Ding ~" sounded.


    I saw that the middle-aged king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect collided with Lingxiao sword at the moment of attack by the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle.


    "What! How could this be possible!" the middle-aged king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, immediately exclaimed when he saw the scene in front of him.


    The original must kill blow was resisted by Zhou Yi, but why did Zhou Yi''s long sword suddenly appear behind him!


    I saw the middle-aged king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect, and the supreme elder who reached the peak of the great circle suddenly fell into a dull state.


    Then Lingxiao sword returned to Zhou Yi''s hand, and Zhou Yi quickly changed his position and dodged to one side.


    At this time, Zhou Yi was still shocked. If it weren''t for Lingxiao sword, he would really be planted here.


    Sure enough, we still can''t underestimate the enemy, not to mention that the other party is a supreme elder with three levels higher than himself.


    Zhou Yi looked coldly at the three supreme elders of the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect who were standing together and said, "I''ve had enough. You can die."


    After hearing the speech, the great elder of the Wu King of Tianmo sect, who was full of stubble, immediately showed a burst of anger on his face.


    What is enough? Didn''t the little beast take it seriously from the beginning? But the three supreme elders who are at the peak of the king of martial arts have injured two people, and the little beast is just playing?


    "Little beast, anyone can talk wildly, but it depends on whether you have any life." immediately, the hairy supreme elder of the top of the Wu King of Tianmo sect looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Ha ha, old dog, you don''t know whether I have that life or not, because, you! Will die today! Your Tianmo sect! Will die today!" Zhou Yi laughed twice, then opened his mouth and said to the supreme elder of the bearded Tianmo sect who is at the top of the Wu King''s peak.


    "You! Little beast, I admire your courage very much." the great elder with stubble on his face of the famous Tianmo sect, the king of martial arts, looked at Zhou Yi and said coldly.


    After that, I saw that the bearded senior general of the famous Tianmo sect looked at the middle-aged senior elder of the king of Wu''s peak.


    Then he saw that the bearded king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect rushed towards Zhou together with the middle-aged king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect.


    "Come on!" Zhou Yi burst out when he saw here.


    Then he made a sudden effort with his feet and attacked the two supreme elders at the peak of the martial king of Tianmo sect,


    "Little beast, you want to die!" in the middle of the air, the middle-aged king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect, the supreme elder of the peak, looked at Zhou Yi''s actions and gave a violent drink.


    Then the middle-aged king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect chopped the long sword in the hands of the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle towards Zhou Yi.


    In an instant, a dazzling dark green light gushed from the supreme elder''s long sword at the peak of the middle-aged king of heaven demon sect and flew towards Zhou Yi.


    At this time, another bearded king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, also raised his long sword, and a fiery red sword flew towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s heart moved when he saw that the Lingxiao sword was full of sword gang. Then he saw that the spiritual power on the Lingxiao sword quickly became rich. Then Zhou Yi waved the Lingxiao sword on his right hand, and a silver white energy rushed towards the two supreme elders of Tianmo sect.


    In the blink of an eye, the silvery white sword released by Zhou Yi collided with the sword released by the two supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect.


    A loud bang came.


    The two swords released by the stubble faced supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect and the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect dissipated into the air under Zhou Yi''s attack.


    After the collision, Zhou Yi continued to attack the stubble faced supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect and another middle-aged supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect.


    When the two supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect saw this scene, they immediately widened their eyes, and their eyes were full of panic.


    If Zhou Yi''s attack hit the two supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect at the peak of the great circle, the two supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect at the peak of the great circle will be seriously injured if they don''t die.


    At this time, a black light thought of the silver light from Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword and attacked the past.


    When Zhou Yi sent out his silver energy, he was about three meters away from the two supreme elders who were at the peak of the martial arts king of Tianmo sect.


    A loud "boom ~ ~" sounded on the martial arts field of Tianmo cult.


    When Zhou Yi saw the shock here, he immediately turned his head and looked in the direction of getting black energy.


    The leader of Tianmo sect was holding a black long gun and looked at Zhou Yi coldly.


    "Is it you?" Zhou Yi looked at the leader of Tianmo cult and asked


    Hearing this, the leader of Tianmo sect could not help nodding slightly to Zhou Yi, and then said, "Zhou Yi, you are very good. If you are willing to join our Tianmo sect, you must be the next leader!"

 Chapter 919

    After hearing what the leader of the Tianmo sect said, Zhou Yi looked at the leader of the Tianmo sect with great interest and showed a smile on his face.


    At this time, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, who were fighting with the other two supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect, also stopped their actions one after another.


    As for the two supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect who are at the peak of the king of martial arts, after hearing the words of the leader of the heavenly demon sect, they did not continue to attack Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    But moved in the direction of the leader of Tianmo sect.


    "Leader, you?" then the two supreme elders of the king of heaven demon sect came to the leader of heaven demon sect. One of them, a burly supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect, looked at the leader of heaven demon sect, hesitated for a moment and asked.


    "Hmm?" after hearing the speech, the leader of the Tianmo sect gave a faint, puzzled look at the great elder of the burly king of heaven demon sect.


    "No, No." the burly king of heaven demon sect''s martial arts king, the supreme elder, who was in a full state, quickly responded after feeling the doubt of the leader of heaven demon sect.


    As for the character of the leader of the Tianmo sect, the great elder, who is the burly king of the martial arts of the Tianmo sect, is very clear.


    The position of the leader of the Tianmo sect is the highest among the Tianmo sect. Even some of their supreme elders are respectful to the leader of the Tianmo sect.


    This is not like the Feiyun sword sect and the moon inviting immortal sect. Among the Feiyun sword sect and the moon inviting immortal sect, the thought of the supreme elder can control the thought of the patriarch.


    However, this kind of situation does not exist in Tianmo sect, even if there is a trace of doubt about the leader of Tianmo sect.


    That''s why the great elder, the burly king of heaven demon sect, was so flustered after hearing the words of the leader of heaven demon sect.


    Then, the leader of Tianmo cult looked at Zhou Yi again, and a warm smile appeared on the leader''s face, giving people a sense of freshness like a spring breeze.


    Who could have thought of seeing such a smile on such a big devil.


    The words of the leader of the Tianmo sect not only stunned the five supreme elders of the king of martial arts of the Tianmo sect, but also stunned the four Supreme elders of the king of martial arts of the Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple and the elders of the king of martial arts of the Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star Temple behind them.


    "Brother Yi, you can''t promise him." Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    At this time, the supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts, is also looking at Zhou Yi with a frown, for fear that Zhou Yi will be moved by the conditions of the leader of Tianmo sect.


    After thinking about it, the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts, spoke loudly to Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, don''t promise him, don''t promise him."


    Zhou Yi looked at the supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion and gave him a firm look, indicating that the supreme elder in Xueyan pavilion was at ease.


    Then Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and the shameless monk again, with a smile on his face.


    Suddenly, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk understood.


    Then Zhou Yi fixed his eyes on the leader of the Tianmo sect. After thinking about it, he opened his mouth and asked the leader of the Tianmo sect: "do you think I put my eyes on a Tianmo sect like you?"


    Hearing this, the leader of the Tianmo sect immediately froze. He laughed again and said, "hahaha, Zhou Yi, yes, the emperor''s goal is not to be an Tianmo sect, but to take the Tianmo sect to fight in China and unify the Jianghu. We have similarities."


    After hearing the words of the Tianmo sect, Zhou Yi asked suspiciously, "Oh, we have similarities? I don''t know where we are similar?"


    "Ambition!" the leader of Tianmo cult looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Then, without waiting for Zhou Yi to speak, the leader of the Tianmo sect said again, "it is because you have the same ambition as me that I came up with the idea of accepting you as a closed disciple. How about you? Would you like to join our Tianmo sect and become my closed disciple?"


    Zhou Yi heard a slight movement in Yan''s heart, smiled on his face, and said, "since we have the same ambition, aren''t you afraid of us together, and one day you will become the soul under my sword?"


    "Ha ha, afraid? How can you be afraid? If you can become my closed disciple and lead my Tianmo sect to unify China, even if you have the ability to kill me, I will be willing." the leader of Tianmo sect laughed a few times and continued.


    At this time, the five supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect who were at the peak of the king of martial arts said in unison to the leader of the heavenly demon sect, "leader, never."


    The leader of the Tianmo sect heard the words of the five supreme elders of the Wuwang peak of the Tianmo sect, and ignored them.


    His eyes have been fixed on Zhou Yi.


    At this time, I only heard Zhou Yi speak.


    "I''m sorry. I think I''d better forget it. The seat of the leader of Tianmo cult should not be as good as I thought."


    When the leader of the Tianmo sect heard the speech, his face suddenly became cold, making people feel like falling into an ice cave


    After hesitating for a while, the leader of Tianmo cult asked Zhou Yi again: "Zhou Yi, are you sure you want to give up this opportunity to unify China? You know, such an opportunity can''t be met once in a lifetime."


    "Brother Yi said we didn''t need it. Is it hard for you to use your ears? Let me tell you, fat master, no, brother Yi didn''t need it. Can you hear me clearly this time?" at this time, Wang pangzi, standing not far away, shouted to the leader of Tianmo cult.


    All of a sudden, the leader of the heavenly demon sect, after hearing the speech, his face became unusually cold, like a dark cloud, and he was about to drip water.


    "Noisy."


    At this time, the leader of Tianmo cult gave a violent drink, then waved his big hand at Wang pangzi, and a black light rushed towards Wang pangzi.


    "Be careful, fat man." Zhou Yi immediately opened his mouth and reminded Wang fat man.


    It''s time for the supreme elder who is standing in Xueyan pavilion not far from Wang pangzi to go up to help Wang pangzi resist.


    However, without waiting for the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and full realm in Xueyan pavilion to rush to Wang pangzi''s side, the leader of Tianmo cult sent out that black light and rushed to Wang pangzi''s body.


    There was a bang.


    Wang pangzi''s body suddenly burst into a momentum, and the leader of Tianmo cult sent a message that when heimang had not touched Wang pangzi''s body, he was offset in the air by Wang pangzi''s momentum.


    After seeing this scene, the leader of Tianmo cult stared at Wang pangzi with unbelievable eyes and exclaimed, "how possible!"


    Even when Zhou Yi fought against the three supreme elders of the heavenly demon Sect on his own, the leader of the heavenly demon sect didn''t look like this.


    But at this time, it showed such a look.


    I saw the momentum of Wang pangzi getting stronger and stronger, and there was a trace of black gas from Wang pangzi.


    At this time, the shameless monk standing not far from Wang pangzi exclaimed after seeing such a scene.


    "Fat man, what''s the matter with you?"


    The supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, also stared at Wang pangzi and looked at him inconceivably.


    Zhou Yi frowned and looked at Wang pangzi. Zhou Yi couldn''t help thinking about something. Is this the reason why Wang pangzi was unconscious before?


    "Old man, how can you see Wang pangzi?" immediately Zhou Yi asked the old man anxiously in his heart.


    After hearing the speech, the old man immediately saw the outside world through Zhou Yi''s body.


    Suddenly, after seeing the appearance of Wang pangzi, the old man exclaimed, widened his eyes, and said incredulously, "how could it be him, how could it be him!"


    Hearing the old man''s exclamation, Zhou Yi was immediately delighted. It seems that the old man knows something. Immediately, Zhou Yi asked the old man, "old man, do you know what''s going on? Tell me quickly."


    As soon as Zhou Yi''s voice fell, the old man disappeared without a trace. No matter how Zhou Yi called, the old man seemed not to hear.


    At this time, the old man did not disappear out of thin air, but returned to the soul hall. He saw some fear in addition to the shock on the old man''s face.


    After a while, the shock and fear on the old man''s face slowly dispersed, and then murmured, "how could it be him and how could people come to the earth? It doesn''t make sense. How could it be like this. Why in the end?"


    Wang pangzi was definitely the most conspicuous person on the martial arts field of Tianmo sect.


    Around Wang pangzi, the black gas continued to spread. After a while, within 100 meters of Wang pangzi, it was full of black gas, and Wang pangzi''s clothes were strangely dyed black.


    Just then, Wang pangzi suddenly opened his eyes.


    In Wang pangzi''s eyes, it was all darkness, endless darkness.


    Wang pangzi looked at the leader of the Tianmo sect. Suddenly, the leader of the Tianmo sect shivered like a ghost staring at him.


    Then the cold voice of fat Wang sounded in the ears of the leader of the Tianmo sect.


    "Are you trying to kill me?"


    Everyone sounded ordinary, but it fell on the ears of the leader of Tianmo sect, but it was like thunder, which burst in the mind of the leader of Tianmo sect.

 Chapter 920

    In an instant, the leader of Tianmo sect snorted, and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    He looked at Wang pangzi strangely, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. At this time, the leader of Tianmo sect was extremely shocked. He kept shouting how it was possible. He had never received such an attack since the leader of Tianmo sect broke through.


    But at this time, Wang pangzi only made the leader of Tianmo cult hurt in a word.


    It can be seen that the horror of Wang pangzi at this time.


    "Elder, I think it''s just a misunderstanding. I don''t want to hurt elder." the leader of Tianmo cult hesitated and said to Wang pangzi.


    As soon as the voice of the leader of the Tianmo sect fell to the ground, the momentum on Wang pangzi slowly fell down, and Wang pangzi said, "I''ll let you go today, and I''ll kill you next time."


    Then I saw that the black around Wang pangzi quickly returned to Wang pangzi''s body. After a while, the black around Wang pangzi was completely absorbed by Wang pangzi.


    At this time, fat Wang fainted on the ground.


    After seeing such a scene, the leader of Tianmo sect flashed a trace of cruelty in his eyes, and then a trace of fear floated in his eyes.


    In the scene just now, the leader of the Tianmo sect clearly remembered that the leader of the Tianmo sect had not smelled the smell of death for a long time, but the leader of the Tianmo sect felt the smell of death on Wang pangzi.


    Zhou Yi saw the appearance of Wang pangzi, quickly rushed to Wang pangzi''s side and picked up Wang pangzi on the ground in his arms.


    Zhou Yi as like as two peas, Wang Pangzi felt relieved and then felt relieved after a while. It was exactly the same as last time. Wang Pangzi''s vitality was not a problem, and the energy in his body did not have any mess.


    "Monk, take good care of the fat man." then Zhou Yi glanced at the shameless monk next to him and said.


    After hearing the speech, the shameless monk nodded heavily to Zhou Yi.


    Then Zhou Yi looked at the leader of the Tianmo sect. He saw that the leader of the Tianmo sect had recovered at this time, and he didn''t see any signs of injury at all.


    The leader of Tianmo cult also looked at Zhou Yi with a cold face.


    Zhou Yi''s face showed an evil smile, and then he looked aside at the three supreme elders of Tianmo sect who had just fought with Zhou Yi.


    At this time, the faces of the three supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect who are at the peak of their martial arts have recovered a lot. This surprised Zhou Yi a little. It seems that the background of the heavenly demon sect is not bad. They must have the best healing pill.


    Just then, the voice of the leader of the Tianmo sect rang.


    "In fact, the people in Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple will not stay, but the fat man will stay."


    As soon as the voice of the leader of Tianmo sect fell to the ground, he saw that the elders of Wuwang realm of Tianmo sect and other disciples of Wushi realm rushed towards Zhou Yi and Xueyan Pavilion.


    Zhou Yi moves slightly when he sees it. Lingxiao sword appears in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    The three King of heaven demon sect who fought with Zhou Yi in the past, the supreme elder who reached the peak of great perfection, also rushed towards Zhou Yi again.


    "Go to hell, little beast." the three supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect, who were at the peak of the martial arts, shouted in unison, and their weapons attacked Zhou Yi.


    At this time, the three supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect''s King Wu''s peak and great circle state have been vigilant. The just battle has already happened. The three supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect''s King Wu''s peak and great circle state understand Zhou Yi''s strength. At this time, the three of them dare not take it lightly any more.


    While breathing, the three supreme elders of the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect came to Zhou Yi and attacked Zhou Yi with weapons in their hands without hesitation.


    "Oh, come on."


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he suddenly gave a violent drink, and the Lingxiao sword in his hand swept across the three supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect.


    A golden light burst out from the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s right hand and flew towards the three supreme elders of Tianmo sect who were at the peak of Wu Wang.


    All of a sudden, the three supreme elders, who were the king of the heavenly demon sect, saw this scene, and their weapons fell on the golden light emitted by Zhou Yi.


    There was a bang.


    "Good boy. Take grandpa''s move." the bearded king of Wu, the supreme eldest brother of the Tianmo cult, drank all over and stabbed Zhou Yi with his long sword without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi rushed towards the stubble faced king of heaven demon sect before the supreme elder came to him.


    "Jingle"


    The sound of metal collision continued to ring out. In a short breath, Zhou Yi and the hairy king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, each had produced an unknown number of swords.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s back again heard a violent drink. The other two supreme elders of the king of martial arts of the Tianmo sect had attacked Zhou Yi''s back.


    Seeing that the weapons in the hands of the middle-aged king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder of the peak and the full realm, and another bald king of Wu, the supreme elder of the peak and the full realm, were about to attack the back of Zhou Yi''s head.


    At this critical moment, Zhou Yi moved. Zhou Yi''s figure left a residual shadow in place and swept aside.


    At this time, the sword and axe in the hands of the middle-aged Taishang elder of Tianmo sect and another bald Taishang elder of Tianmo sect fell on the shadow of Zhou Yi.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    I saw the middle-aged supreme elder of Wu Wang''s peak full realm and another bald supreme elder of Wu Wang''s peak full realm of heaven demon sect stare at each other, watch the shadow of goose eggs disappear quickly, and say incredible.


    "Hehe, old dog, take my move." Zhou Yi stood not far away and looked at the bald king of martial arts of the Tianmo sect. The supreme elder at the peak of the great circle sneered and said.


    Among the three supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect, only the bald supreme elder of the supreme level of the supreme level of the supreme level of the supreme level was the most seriously injured.


    At random, Zhou Yi was the first to attack the supreme elder who was at the peak of the bald king of heaven demon sect.


    There was a bang.


    Suddenly, the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand was chopped on the giant axe in the hand of the supreme elder who was at the peak of the bald king of heaven demon sect.


    The next second I saw the bald king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder who was at the peak of the great circle, retreating back and forth.


    The marble on the ground under the feet of the supreme elder at the peak of the bald heavenly demon sect, who was in the great circle, was constantly crushed by the retreat of the supreme elder at the peak of the bald heavenly demon sect.


    The sound of "bang bang ~" sounded, and I saw the gravel flying out around the supreme elder at the top of the bald king of the famous Tianmo sect.


    "Little beast, you ~" the bald king of the heavenly demon sect, the supreme elder of the great circle, looked at Zhou Yi incredulously and said.


    Then I saw that the bald king of the famous Tianmo sect, the supreme elder of the great circle of the peak of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the.


    At this time, Zhou Yi also felt bad. Although he was not like the supreme elder of the bald king of heaven demon sect, he was slightly shocked by the pain from the tiger''s mouth on his right hand.


    At this time, the bearded supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect and another middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect rushed towards Zhou Yi at the same time.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he gave up the idea of continuing to attack the bald king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder of the great circle at the peak of the king of Wu. He held his Lingxiao sword flat on his chest and attacked the bearded supreme elder of the great circle at the peak of the king of Wu of heaven demon sect.


    "When ~" a sound of metal collision sounded, which blocked the attack of the supreme elder who was full of stubble at the peak of the Wu King of Tianmo sect.


    Then Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword didn''t stop at all, and attacked the middle-aged Taishang elder who was at the peak of the martial arts king of Tianmo sect.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged martial king of the famous Tianmo sect, the supreme elder in the peak and full realm, gave a violent drink and chopped the long sword in his right hand towards Zhou Yi.


    "When"


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s right hand collided with the long sword in the hands of the supreme elder, the middle-aged king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi quickly withdrew towards the rear.


    "Little beast, where can I escape?" seeing this, the great elder, who was full of stubble, rushed to Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His retreating body suddenly stopped and left two footprints on the ground.


    Then he saw Zhou Yi holding the Lingxiao sword in his right hand and attacking the supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect who was full of stubble on his face.


    The sound of metal collision sounded, and Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword resisted the long sword in the hands of the hairy king of Wu of Tianmo sect, who was stabbed at his neck.


    The long sword in Zhou Yi''s hand strangely changed a posture and attacked the supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect who was full of stubble at the peak of the king of martial arts.


    Then, the bearded king of Wu of Tianmo sect, the supreme elder in the peak and full realm, saw Zhou Yi''s action, and the long sword in his hand also didn''t stop at all and attacked Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 921

    "Ding ~" sounded.


    I saw the long sword in the hands of the supreme elder with a full face and stubble of the king of Wu of the Tianmo sect.


    Suddenly, the bearded King Wu of the famous Tianmo sect, the supreme elder of the great circle, stared at Zhou Yi and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand once again attacked the supreme elder who was at the peak of the martial arts king of the famous Tianmo sect


    The bearded king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, retreated constantly to avoid Zhou Yi''s attack.


    Then I saw that the bearded king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, took out an ordinary long sword from the storage ring and kept resisting Zhou Yi''s attack.


    "When ~"


    "When ~"


    The sound of metal collision sounded more than ten times. Suddenly, the long sword in the hands of the supreme elder who was full of stubble, the king of heaven demon sect, was broken into two parts.


    The bearded King Wu of the Tianmo sect, the supreme elder of the peak and full realm, looked at the situation in front of him, widened his eyes and looked at Zhou Yi in shock.


    Then I saw the bearded king of the heavenly demon sect, the supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, immediately turned and ran to the middle-aged elder of the heavenly demon sect.


    "Little beast, take my move." the middle-aged king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect shouted violently and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged supreme elder of Tianmo sect came to Zhou Yi, and the middle-aged supreme elder of Tianmo sect attacked Zhou Yi without hesitation.


    At this time, another bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder with a full realm, also rushed towards Zhou Yi with a huge axe in his hand.


    For a time, Zhou Yi fell into a situation of being attacked from both sides.


    At this critical moment, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword quickly attacked the middle-aged Taishang elder who was at the peak of the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect.


    "Ding ~" sounded, and Zhou Yi resisted the attack of the middle-aged king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect.


    Immediately turned around, Lingxiao sword gathered at the top of his head, trying to resist the attack of the bald king of martial arts of Tianmo sect, the supreme elder in the peak and full realm.


    Then, the bald king of Wu of Tianmo sect, the supreme elder with a full peak, fell heavily on the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    "Bang Dang ~" a loud noise rang on the martial arts field of Tianmo sect.


    "Bang" sounded one after another.


    The ground under Zhou Yi was suddenly torn apart, and the gravel flew out constantly everywhere.


    "Go to hell, boy." at this time, the bald king of martial arts of the Tianmo sect, the supreme elder in the peak and full realm, gave a violent drink, and the giant axe in his hand fell again towards Zhou Yi.


    "When ~"


    "When ~"


    Three times in a row, the great axe in the hands of the bald king of heaven demon sect''s supreme elder fell on the Lingxiao sword above Zhou Yi''s head three times.


    Most of Zhou Yi''s body had fallen into the ground of the martial arts arena.


    At this time, the bald king of Wu of Tianmo sect, the supreme elder of the great circle state at the peak of the great circle state, did not intend to stop his attack, and the axe in the hands of the bald king of Wu of Tianmo sect, the supreme elder of the great circle state at the peak of the great circle state, was already in the air.


    At the same time, another middle-aged Taishang elder, the king of heaven demon sect, rushed to Zhou Yi with a long sword in his hand.


    In an instant, the bald king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, attacked Zhou Yi half underground with a huge axe in his hand.


    At this time, the middle-aged king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect, the supreme elder of the great circle, also rushed to Zhou Yi''s body, and the long sword in his hand attacked Zhou Yi''s neck.


    Both the bald king of Wu of Tianmo sect and the middle-aged king of Wu of Tianmo sect were fatal.


    If anyone''s attack hits Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi will definitely die instantly.


    At this time, the bald king of Wu of Tianmo sect and another middle-aged king of Wu had seen the hope of victory in their eyes, and a burst of sneer appeared on the corners of their mouths.


    "Little beast, today next year will be your doomsday!" the bald king of martial arts of the Tianmo sect, the supreme elder of the peak and full realm, looked at Zhou Yi and shouted violently.


    Seeing the giant axe in the hands of the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder in the great perfection realm, and the long sword in the hands of another middle-aged heavenly demon sect''s middle-aged king of martial arts, the supreme elder in the great perfection realm are about to attack Zhou Yi.


    There was a bang.


    Zhou Yi suddenly broke through the ground and jumped into the sky.


    Then, the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of Wu, the supreme elder of the great circle at the peak, and another middle-aged heavenly demon sect''s king of Wu, the supreme elder of the great circle at the peak, all fell empty.


    Not only that, I saw that the bald supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect and the middle-aged supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect were in a mess for a time.


    "Shit, little beast." the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder who was in a full state, immediately scolded.


    "Shit, you escaped." and when the other middle-aged martial king of Tianmo sect saw the scene in front of him, he immediately shouted.


    Then Zhou Yi, who was in the middle of the air, snorted coldly and burst out, "old dog, I didn''t expect it."


    As soon as Zhou Yi''s voice fell, he saw that Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword was raised above his head and attacked the supreme elder who was at the peak of the bald king of heaven demon sect.


    "Little beast, eat grandpa''s axe again!" the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, burst out after seeing Zhou Yi''s actions in the air.


    He made a sudden force under his feet and jumped into the air. The giant axe in his hand chopped away at Zhou Yi.


    At this time, the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s right hand met with the axe in the hands of the supreme elder, the bald king of heaven demon sect


    The sound of "Dang ~" metal collision rang above the martial arts field of Tianmo cult, and it didn''t disperse for a long time.


    The next second I saw Zhou Yi''s body as if it violated the gravity of the earth and flew up quickly.


    The bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder in the peak and full realm, quickly fell down after the confrontation.


    With a loud bang, the bald king of the famous Tianmo cult, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, fell heavily on the ground of the Tianmo cult''s martial arts field.


    In an instant, I saw that a burst of gravel flew up around the supreme elder of the bald heavenly demon sect who was at the peak of the heavenly demon sect, and bursts of smoke and dust rose around the supreme elder of the bald heavenly demon sect who was at the peak of the heavenly demon sect.


    For a time, it was difficult to see the situation inside.


    At this time, the "bang" sounded again, and Zhou Yi also landed steadily on the ground, but there was a trace of blood hanging on the corner of Zhou Yi''s mouth.


    Obviously, it was left when I was fighting against the supreme elder of the bald heavenly demon sect.


    At this time, the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, who was at the peak of the heavenly demon sect, saw here and did not care about the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, who was at the peak of the heavenly demon sect, but grabbed the long sword in his hand and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    On the other side, the bearded king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, picked up his long sword on the ground again. He also attacked Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, his heart moved slightly, and a touch of vigilance appeared in his heart. When he fought with the three supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect, perhaps the three supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect did not show all their strength, But at this time, the three supreme elders of the king of heaven demon sect, who are at the peak of great perfection, are definitely using 200% of their strength.


    Between the two breaths, I saw that the stubble faced supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect and another middle-aged supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect came to Zhou Yi at the same time. The attack in his hand did not hesitate to attack Zhou Yi at the same time.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he immediately attacked with the Lingxiao sword in his hand.


    "When ~ when ~" two metal collision sounds sounded, and suddenly Zhou Yi''s figure flew out upside down.


    After seeing this, the bearded supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect and another middle-aged supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect looked at each other, nodded, and then attacked Ye Chen again.


    I saw that the middle-aged supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect and the other supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect with stubble on their faces were full of momentum, and the long swords in their hands emitted bursts of dazzling brilliance, just like a small sun.


    "Cough." after Zhou Yi stabilized his body, he coughed twice. After seeing the performance of the two supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect, the Lingxiao sword in his right hand was raised in an instant.


    Zhou Yi knows that at this time, the middle-aged supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect and another stubble faced supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect are afraid to use their strongest moves.

 Chapter 922

    At this time, Zhou Yi''s heart moved, and the third sword of Lingxiao nine swords was silently recited in his heart. There were bursts of white light on the body of Lingxiao sword, and the sword Gang also quickly spread from the body of Lingxiao sword to the surrounding.


    In a breath, Zhou Yi''s surroundings were full of sharp sword Gang


    In the next second, the light on the long sword in the hands of the middle-aged king of Wu of Tianmo sect, the supreme elder of the great perfection of the peak of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect and the supreme elder of the great perfection of the peak of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect with stubble on his face flew out of the long sword and towards the place where Zhou Yi was located.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s body was full of light, and the silver light on Lingxiao sword reached the level of stabbing his eyes.


    In the blink of an eye, the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand attacked the bald supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect and another bearded supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect.


    Suddenly, a silver light flew out from Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword and rushed over the light emitted by the two supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect.


    "Bang" sounded. Suddenly, the silver light of Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand collided with the light of the two supreme elders of Tianmo sect.


    A small mushroom cloud appeared at the place where the two lights met.


    At this time, the martial arts arena of Tianmo sect has become devastated.


    Huge smoke shrouded over the martial arts field of the Tianmo cult.


    At this time, the elders of the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect and the inner disciples of the martial arts realm who were fighting with the elders of the king of martial arts realm of Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple also stopped their actions one after another, stared at the mushroom cloud rising on the martial arts field of Tianmo sect, and was shocked and speechless for a moment.


    After a long time, the smoke and dust on the martial arts field of Tianmo cult dispersed, and three human figures appeared in the smoke and dust.


    The three Taoist shadows are Zhou Yi and the other two supreme elders of the king of Wu of Tianmo sect.


    "Cough." at this time, Zhou Yi heard a light cough. Then he saw two mouthfuls of blood spit out of Zhou Yi''s mouth.


    While the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, the king of Wu, and the other supreme elder with stubble on his face, looked at Zhou Yi''s appearance and showed a sneer on the corners of his mouth.


    In an instant, he wanted to take up the long sword in his hand and attack Zhou Yi.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t move. This move immediately made the middle-aged supreme elder of the king of Wu in the heaven demon sect spit out two mouthfuls of blood one after another.


    At this time, Zhou Yi raised his head and looked at the performance of the middle-aged heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, and another bearded heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, and the corners of his mouth rose with a sneer.


    After stabilizing his body, Zhou Yi quickly took out a top-grade healing pill from the storage ring and put it into his mouth.


    After seeing this, the middle-aged supreme elder of the great circle of the king of heaven demon sect and another stubble faced supreme elder of the great circle of the king of heaven demon sect took out the healing pill from their storage ring and swallowed it into the air.


    At this time, the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, took up his axe and turned into a streamer towards Zhou Yi.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi smelled a trace of danger for the first time, but at this time, the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder with a full state, had rushed in front of Zhou Yi.


    The bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder in a full state, chopped the axe at Zhou Yi''s head without hesitation.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi quickly offered Lingxiao sword to resist him.


    The sound of "bang" came, and Zhou Yi suddenly turned into a flying man in the air and quickly flew out to the rear.


    After a while, Zhou Yi fell heavily on the ground. He coughed up two mouthfuls of blood.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s white robe has been completely dyed crimson.


    "Little beast, it''s time for you to die." the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts shouted violently, and his body rushed towards Zhou Yi again.


    After Zhou Yi saw the action of the bald king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect, the supreme elder with a full realm, his face couldn''t help showing a dignified look.


    At this time, there was little spiritual power left in Zhou Yi''s body.


    Without giving Zhou Yi time to think more, the bald king of martial arts of Tianmo sect, the supreme elder with a full realm, came to Zhou Yi with his axe in his hands.


    Zhou Yi immediately raised his Lingxiao sword and cleaved it to the supreme elder of the bald king of the famous Tianmo sect.


    "Bang" sounded, and huge smoke and dust suddenly rose around Zhou Yi and the bald king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect.


    At this time, the supreme elder from Xueyan Pavilion on the other side of the mountain came a scream.


    "Ah ~ ah ~"


    The supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and great circle in Xueyan Pavilion and a supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and great circle in seven star Temple jointly launched an attack on the leader of Tianmo sect standing aside.


    After the leader of the Tianmo sect found the actions of the supreme elder of the king of Wu in the Xueyan Pavilion and the supreme elder of the king of Wu in the Seven Star temple, his body disappeared from the original place in an instant.


    When the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion who is in the peak of Wuwang''s great perfection state reacts, the leader of Tianmo cult has appeared behind the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion who is in the peak of Wuwang''s great perfection state.


    There was a little white light on the palm of the leader of Tianmo sect, and gently printed it towards the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion.


    However, it was this ordinary palm that made the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, suddenly fly out like a thunderbolt and fall heavily on the ground.


    "You, you, how could it be?" the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, stood up hard from the ground, looked at the leader of Tianmo sect and said in shock.


    "Hehe, what is impossible? Everything is possible in the emperor''s eyes." the leader of the Tianmo sect sneered and said.


    "The emperor? Devil, have you broken through?" at this time, the supreme elder of the Seven Star Temple who was at the peak of the king of martial arts also heard the words of the leader of the Tianmo cult, looked at the leader of the Tianmo cult in surprise and asked.


    "Oh, did the old bald donkey react now? It''s too late." the leader of the Tianmo cult looked at the supreme elder of the Seven Star temple, who was in the great circle of the king of Wu''s peak. Suddenly, the supreme elder of the Seven Star temple, who was in the great circle of the king of Wu''s peak, felt like falling into an ice cave.


    "How could it be?" the supreme elder of the Seven Star temple, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, was obviously unwilling to accept such a fact and stared at the leader of the Tianmo sect.


    "Ha ha, go down and ask the king of hell. You all have to die today!" the leader of the Tianmo sect sneered, then flashed a fierce look and said.


    After saying that, the body of the leader of Tianmo sect turned into a streamer and flew to the supreme elder of the king of Wu''s peak and full realm in Xueyan Pavilion.


    When the supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion saw this, he immediately saw a long sword in his hand and chopped away at the leader of Tianmo sect.


    In the next second, the long sword in the hands of the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, reached the head of the leader of the Tianmo sect.


    Seeing this, the supreme elder of the Wu King''s peak full realm in Xueyan Pavilion showed a happy face, but the smile on the supreme elder of the Wu King''s peak full realm in Xueyan Pavilion solidified the next second.


    The leader of Tianmo sect held the long sword in the hand of the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion who was at the peak of the king of Wu.

 Chapter 923

    Then the long sword in the hands of the supreme elder, who was at the peak of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion, could not enter a penny.


    "Hehe, you think too much." the leader of the Tianmo sect looked at the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, and his mouth showed a touch of irony, and said faintly.


    After saying that, the leader of Tianmo sect was holding the long sword of the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion.


    "Kayi" sounded, and the long sword in the hands of the supreme elder who was at the peak of the king of Wu in Xueyan pavilion was suddenly broken into several sections.


    The supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, turned red and vomited blood from his mouth.


    The next second, the leader of the Tianmo sect showed a cruel face. Then he raised his legs and kicked on the belly of the supreme elder who was at the peak of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion.


    "Bang" sounded, and suddenly saw the supreme elder of the king of Wu''s peak in Xueyan Pavilion flying backwards like a broken kite.


    At this time, the supreme elder of the Seven Star temple, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, saw this scene. After seeing this, the Zen stick in his hand could not help holding it tightly and attacked the leader of Tianmo sect.


    "Oh, old bald donkey, I didn''t find you, but you brought it to the door by yourself." the leader of the Tianmo cult looked at the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and full realm in the Seven Star temple, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then he opened his mouth and said to the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak and full realm in the Seven Star temple.


    "Hum, devil, don''t think that if you break through, everyone will be afraid of you!" the supreme elder at the peak of the king of Wu in the Seven Star Temple looked at the leader of the demon sect that day and shouted.


    Then the leader of the Tianmo sect continued to say, "Oh, old bald donkey, I might as well tell you that your seven star temple will be destroyed."


    As soon as the voice of the leader of the Tianmo sect fell, the figure of the leader of the Tianmo sect disappeared in place. The next second, the leader of the Tianmo sect appeared in front of the supreme elder at the peak of the king of Wu in the Seven Star temple, and stretched out a white and slender palm as just now, The supreme elder who was facing the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star Temple attacked the past.


    "Bang" sounded. Suddenly, the Buddhist staff in the hands of the supreme elder of the Seven Star temple, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, and the palm of the leader of Tianmo sect attacked together.


    Then I saw the supreme elder of the Seven Star Temple flying towards the rear quickly.


    The leader of Tianmo sect stood in place and looked at the supreme elder of the Seven Star temple, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, with a burst of smile on his face.


    At this time, the supreme elder of the Seven Star temple, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, stabilized his body.


    "Wow", the supreme elder of the Seven Star temple, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.


    A palm, just a palm, the supreme elder of the Seven Star temple, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, was injured in the hand of the leader of the Tianmo sect.


    "How could it be so strong!" the supreme elder of the Seven Star temple, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, looked at the leader of the Tianmo cult with an unbelievable face.


    "Ha ha, frog at the bottom of the well, go to hell." after hearing the words of the supreme elder of the Seven Star temple, the leader of the heavenly demon sect showed a pair of disdain on his face. Then the momentum of the leader of the heavenly demon sect was in vain, and opened his mouth to the supreme elder of the Seven Star temple.


    As soon as the leader of the Tianmo sect spoke, he saw that the leader of the Tianmo sect turned into a streamer and rushed towards the supreme elder of the peak of the king of Wu in the Seven Star temple.


    In the blink of an eye, the leader of Tianmo cult appeared in front of the supreme elder of the Seven Star temple.


    He stretched out a palm and repeatedly clapped several palms at the supreme elder of the great circle of the king of Wu in the Seven Star temple. Then he saw that the supreme elder of the great circle of the king of Wu in the Seven Star Temple immediately flew upside down.


    After a while, he fell heavily to the ground.


    But this time, the supreme elder of the Seven Star temple, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, didn''t stand up and obviously fainted.


    Then the leader of the Tianmo sect looked at the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, and said faintly, "kill yourself."


    Suddenly, the supreme elder of the king of Wu''s peak and full realm in Xueyan Pavilion heard this, and a look of anger appeared on his face. The words of the leader of Tianmo sect made the supreme elder of the king of Wu''s peak and full realm in Xueyan Pavilion feel incomparable anger.


    It''s not just anger, it''s humiliation.


    "Bah, it''s good to think about it. Even if I die, I''ll hold you on my back." the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts, looked at the leader of Tianmo sect and said angrily.


    Just after the words of the supreme elder of the Wu King''s peak and full realm in Xueyan Pavilion were finished, his momentum burst out in vain.


    Suddenly, the leader of the Tianmo sect saw the reaction of the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, and said faintly: "self explosion? Oh, old dog."


    Then I saw the supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, rushed towards the leader of Tianmo sect.


    At this time, the momentum of the supreme elder of the Wu King''s peak and great circle in Xueyan pavilion has completely exceeded his own momentum, and the face of the supreme elder of the Wu King''s peak and great circle in Xueyan Pavilion turns red, as if he could not support it at any time.


    Seeing this, the leader of Tianmo sect raised a sneer.


    Then the leader of Tianmo sect waved gently to the supreme elder of Wuwang''s peak and full realm in Xueyan Pavilion, and a black light rushed out of the leader''s hand and attacked the supreme elder of Wuwang''s peak and full realm in Xueyan Pavilion.


    Then the black awn that flew out of the leader of Tianmo sect became bigger and bigger. After a while, he came to the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of Wu.


    When the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, saw this situation, he immediately widened his eyes and looked at the leader of Tianmo sect. He was originally just a palm sized attack. In a short time, he grew to how old a person was, and the speed was so fast that he couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    At this time, I saw the figure of the supreme elder at the peak of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion suddenly want to avoid the attack of the leader of Tianmo cult, but at the moment when the supreme elder at the peak of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion avoided.


    I saw another attack in the hands of the leader of Tianmo sect.


    First. The second way


    I saw that the leader of the Tianmo sect sent out dozens of attacks and attacked the supreme elder at the peak of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion.


    The supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, was very anxious after seeing this.


    There was a bang.


    I saw a burst of explosion on the supreme elder who was at the peak of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion, and the sound of the explosion completely spread throughout the valley where Tianmo cult was located.


    The elders of Xueyan Pavilion and Wuwang realm of Seven Star temple, who were fighting with the people of Tianmo sect, couldn''t help stopping their actions when they heard the explosion and looked at the source of the sound.


    "Supreme elder." suddenly, several elders of the Wuwang realm of Xueyan Pavilion immediately roared, and all rushed to the place where the explosion occurred.


    But now there is a huge pit at the place of explosion, and there are other things besides the leader of Tianmo sect.


    I saw the leader of the Tianmo sect standing straight in place, with a smile rising from the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that the self explosion of the supreme elder of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion did not affect the leader of the Tianmo sect at all.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, who was fighting with the three supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect who were at the peak of the great circle, also expected the bad situation and immediately wanted to rush to the place where the leader of the heavenly demon sect was located.


    However, the three supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect, who were at the peak of the king of martial arts, saw this situation and attacked more madly.


    At this time, the three supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect who are at the peak of the great circle are all with scars, while Zhou Yi is not as good as there. A trace of blood overflows from the corners of his mouth, and Zhou Yi''s white robe has completely changed into a bright red color, with his own fresh blood, as well as the blood of the three supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect who are at the peak of the great circle.


    "Ah ~" Zhou Yi looked at it for a week, but he didn''t find the supreme elder of Xueyan pavilion''s Wuwang peak and great circle. Coupled with the earth shaking sound just now, Zhou Yi knew that the supreme elder of Xueyan pavilion''s Wuwang peak and great circle was probably self exploding.


    Then there were bursts of roars, and the eyes of the three supreme elders who looked at the peak of the heavenly demon sect were full of violence.


    The next second, Zhou Yi raised his Lingxiao sword and rushed towards the three supreme elders who were the king of heaven demon sect.


    At this time, the three supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect''s king of Wu''s peak and great circle state looked at each other, then nodded to each other, and then saw that the three supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect''s king of Wu''s peak and great circle state launched an attack on Zhou Yi at the same time.


    At the same time, the three supreme elders of the king of heaven demon sect raised their weapons and burst out a momentum on the three people.

 Chapter 924

    "Little beast, it''s time for you to die." the bearded king of Wu of the Tianmo sect, the supreme elder of the peak and full realm, looked at Zhou Yi and shouted violently.


    Then, there was a cold smile on the faces of the middle-aged King Wu''s peak great circle elder and another bald King Wu''s peak great circle elder of Tianmo cult. Zhou Yi couldn''t help but wonder when he saw here.


    In the next second, there were three different lights on the bearded supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, and another bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect.


    The light on the three people continued to expand, expand and expand.


    It didn''t stop until the light of the three people, the stubble faced supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect, and the bald headed supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect, and another middle-aged supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect, connected together.


    At this time, the three supreme elders of the heavenly demon sect who saw the peak of the king of martial arts suddenly gave a violent drink.


    The stubble faced supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect, the bald headed supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect, and another middle-aged supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect rushed towards Zhou Yi in an instant.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, a dignified feeling rose in his heart, and the Lingxiao sword in his hand was held back.


    The stubble faced supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect, the bald headed supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect, and another middle-aged supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect definitely exceeded the level of the king of Wu.


    This situation makes Zhou Yi have to be cautious.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword suddenly lifted up above his head. There was a dazzling silver light on the Lingxiao sword. Then Zhou Yi suddenly waved his Lingxiao sword, They chopped the light from the bearded supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect, the bald supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect, and another middle-aged supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect.


    Suddenly, the Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand instantly emitted a silver light. In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword waved more than 20 times.


    More than 20 dazzling silvery lights condensed into a huge light mass in front of Zhou Yi, The golden mans issued by the three elders, namely, the stubble faced supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect, the bald headed supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect, and another middle-aged supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect.


    "Boom ~"


    A blast sounded on the martial arts field of Tianmo sect.


    All the people in the martial arts field of Tianmo cult stopped one after another and looked at the direction of the voice.


    I saw smoke everywhere where the explosion occurred.


    After coming for a long time, the smoke dispersed, and a deep pit the size of a football field appeared in front of everyone.


    Seeing this, the leader of the Tianmo sect raised a sneer and murmured, "Zhou Yi, even if you have a big life, I''m afraid you''ll be disabled if you don''t die this time. Hum"


    When the elders of Xueyan Pavilion and Yigan King Wu realm of the Seven Star Temple saw such a scene, their hearts suddenly clicked.


    If Zhou Yi has an accident, I''m afraid the coalition forces of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple will be destroyed this time.


    At this time, one of the two supreme elders in Xueyan pavilion has exploded, and one of the two supreme elders in Qixing temple has been seriously injured, so it is impossible to fight.


    Although there are two supreme elders in Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple, there are also two in Tianmo sect, and the leader of Tianmo sect is watching covetously.


    The leader of Tianmo sect is immeasurable. Even the two supreme elders of Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple are not his enemies.


    Under such circumstances, if Zhou Yi had an accident, the elders of Xueyan Pavilion and Yigan Wuwang realm of Seven Star temple would not fight.


    At this time, the shameless monk who looked after Wang pangzi saw such a scene and burst into a violent drink.


    "Zhou Yi."


    This is why at this time, there must be no one around Wang pangzi, and the shameless monk cannot rush up at the first time.


    After a while, the smoke dispersed.


    Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword in his right hand supported the ground and stood hard.


    After the joint attack of the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, and another stubble faced supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, Zhou Yi felt that all his internal organs were shattered, Constantly churning in his mouth, he may spit blood at any time.


    Zhou Yi could hardly stand opposite the three martial kings of Tianmo sect, who were in a perfect state.


    The bald headed supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, the bearded supreme elder of the great perfect state of the king of Wu, and another middle-aged supreme elder of the great perfect state of the king of Wu, Among them, the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder of the great circle at the peak, and another middle-aged king of martial arts, the supreme elder of the great circle at the peak, lay on the ground.


    As for the bearded king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder in the peak and full realm half knelt on the ground and kept spitting blood in his mouth.


    "Little beast, you..."


    The bearded king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder of the peak and full realm, looked up at Zhou Yi and said incredulously.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi quickly took out the only remaining snow melting pill from the flushing storage ring and swallowed it quickly.


    After seeing Zhou Yi''s action, the leader of Tianmo cult couldn''t help staring wide, opened his mouth and exclaimed, "Xuerong pill!"


    Seeing Zhou Yi here, as soon as the Xuerong pill was imported, Zhou Yi felt a burst of warmth spread all over his body, and the injury between his chest was treated quickly.


    After a while, Zhou Yi''s face became ruddy, but there was still little spiritual power in his body. Xuerong pill can help people heal, but it can''t restore spiritual power,


    It''s just that the bearded supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect and another middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect were shocked enough to see here.


    No matter what they did, they didn''t expect Zhou Yi to have such an anti heaven pill in his hand.


    Then, the bearded king of Wu, the supreme elder of the great circle of the peak of the king of Wu, the bald supreme elder of the great circle of the peak of the king of Wu and another middle-aged supreme elder of the great circle of the peak of the king of Wu sat on the ground, quickly took out healing ammunition from their respective storage rings and swallowed them.


    At this time, Zhou Yichong took out a demon pill from the storage ring, looked at the dark demon pill in his hand, and Zhou Yi swallowed it without hesitation.


    This demon pill was obtained by Zhou Yi when he killed the Dragon at the peak of King Wu in the extremely cold place. It has been stored and hasn''t been taken until now.


    At the entrance of the demon pill, a violent spiritual power spread all over Zhou Yi''s body. At this time, Zhou Yi''s blood Tianba body instantly suppressed the violent demon pill. I saw that the demon pill in Zhou Yi could not get rid of the bondage no matter how.


    Then I saw that under the action of xuetianba body, the energy in the demon pill gradually merged into Zhou Yi''s Dantian.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi''s momentum reached a peak, but the spiritual power in the demon pill was still gathering towards Zhou Yi''s Dantian.


    Under the action of jiuzhuanxuangong, Zhou Yi''s spiritual power kept compressing, compressing and then compressing.


    I saw the nine turn Xuangong running by itself in Zhou Yi''s body.


    "Boom" sounded in Zhou Yi''s body.


    In an instant, Zhou Yi''s momentum suddenly rose to the peak of King Wu.


    Breakthrough.


    At this time, no one expected Zhou Yi to break through at such a moment.


    The bearded supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, and another middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect stood up hard from the ground, and the healing pills in their hands were constantly sent to their mouths.


    After feeling Zhou Yi''s breakthrough, the bearded supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, and another middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect stared at Zhou Yi in disbelief. For a moment, they were shocked and speechless.


    In the distance, the elders of the Wu King realm in the Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple, as well as two other supreme elders of the Wu King peak and the full realm in the Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple, all showed a glimmer of hope on their faces after seeing this scene.


    When the shameless monk saw that Zhou Yi not only had nothing to do, but also broke through the peak of King Wu, his face showed a touch of excitement.


    He opened his mouth and shouted to Zhou Yi, "brother Yi, come on, kill the beasts of Tianmo sect."


    After hearing the shameless monk''s words, the leader of the Tianmo sect showed a trace of coldness on his face. Then he looked at Zhou Yi, sneered and said, "hehe, I didn''t expect you to break through at this juncture. It''s beyond my expectation. I''m giving you a chance. Will you join the Tianmo sect?"


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi raised his head and looked at the leader of the Tianmo sect. He paused and said indifferently to the leader of the Tianmo sect: "do your spring and autumn dream. All the Tianmo sect are going to die today."


    After that, Zhou Yi''s body burst into a murderous spirit.


    When the leader of Tianmo cult saw this, his smile suddenly solidified. Not long ago, he said to Zhou Yi, "OK, little beast, if you don''t join, let you try the taste of losing friends first."


    As soon as the voice of the leader of the demon sect fell, he saw the shameless monk rushing to one side.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi suddenly shrinks his pupils and moves. He turns into a streamer and rushes towards the shameless monk.


    "If you want to move my brother, have you asked me?" Zhou Yi met the leader of Tianmo sect, and the Lingxiao sword in his hand flashed a little silver light and cut off towards the leader of Tianmo sect.

 Chapter 925

    "Hum, little beast, can you protect the people the emperor wants to kill?" the leader of Tianmo cult looked at Zhou Yi and said with a cold hum.


    Then the leader of Tianmo sect met Zhou Yi''s attack and took Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword with his bare hands.


    "When ~" sounded.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard such a sound. How could Zhou Yi not know that such a familiar sound came from metal collision.


    But the leader of the Tianmo sect obviously attacked his own Lingxiao sword with his bare hands.


    "Oh, little beast, there are still many things you don''t know." the leader of Tianmo cult saw Zhou Yi''s doubts, immediately sneered and said.


    Then I saw the figure of the leader of the heavenly demon sect changed again and staggered Zhou Yi to catch the shameless monk.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi rushed over without hesitation.


    At this time, the palm of the leader of Tianmo sect has come to the shameless monk.


    "When ~" sounded again.


    Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword is blocked by the leader of the Tianmo sect.


    "Have you practiced the body cultivation skill?" Zhou Yi suddenly thought of something and asked the leader of Tianmo sect.


    "Hehe, little beast, I didn''t expect to be seen by you. To tell you the truth, the emperor''s body has been cultivated to the level of heaven level weapons. If you want to kill me, hehe." after hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the leader of Tianmo cult sneered and said.


    Then I saw that the leader of Tianmo sect did not continue to attack the shameless monk, but turned to Zhou Yi and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    After hearing the words of the leader of the Tianmo sect, Zhou Yi was slightly stunned, but then he turned back and watched the leader of the Tianmo sect attack himself. Zhou Yi''s heart raised a trace of vigilance.


    "Little beast, I gave you a chance just now. If you don''t cherish it, it''s too late for you to regret now." the leader of the Tianmo cult looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Then he saw that the attack in the hands of the leader of Tianmo sect had come to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi saw that the leader of Tianmo sect had a trace of black air on his hand, and the Lingxiao sword in his hand stabbed the leader of Tianmo sect in the palm without hesitation.


    "Ding ~" sounded, and Zhou Yi saw the sharp thorn of Lingxiao sword in his right hand on the palm of the leader of Tianmo cult, and suddenly made a clear sound.


    Then Zhou Yi and the leader of Tianmo sect quickly separated for a distance.


    Zhou Yi just fell beside the shameless monk and Wang pangzi.


    "Brother Yi, are you all right?" the shameless monk quickly asked Zhou Yi.


    "I''m fine. Watch the fat man." after hearing the shameless monk''s question, Zhou Yi immediately responded to the shameless monk.


    "Well, brother Yi, don''t worry. Even if I die, I won''t hurt the fat pig." the shameless monk said firmly.


    Zhou Yi didn''t speak after hearing this.


    Just then, the leader of Tianmo sect clapped his hands and said to Zhou Yi and the shameless monk.


    "OK, OK, what a brother. Let''s separate Yin and Yang today."


    As soon as the voice of the leader of Tianmo sect fell, Zhou Yi took the initiative to attack the leader of Tianmo sect.


    "Hehe, the emperor will play with you today." the leader of Tianmo sect sneered and said.


    Zhou Yi knows that the leader of Tianmo sect has broken through the barrier of the realm of King Wu and reached the realm of Emperor Wu, but Zhou Yi is not an expert in the realm of Emperor Wu for the first time, so Zhou Yi doesn''t take this matter to heart.


    Even if it was the realm of Wu Huang, the demon king in the magic gun was also the realm of Wu Huang, but he still died in Zhou Yi''s hands with hatred.


    In the extreme cold, the head of the White Fox family was also the realm of the Wu Emperor.


    The leader of the Tianmo sect is the third strong man in the realm of Wuhuang encountered by Zhou Yi. Although the leader of the Tianmo sect is opposite to Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi still has to admire the leader of the Tianmo sect.


    But anyway, the leader of Tianmo sect has to die


    At this time, Zhou Yi came to the leader of Tianmo cult with Lingxiao sword in his hand. The Lingxiao sword in his hand swept over the leader''s neck.


    Seeing this, the leader of Tianmo sect stretched out his hand to resist the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    "When ~" sounded, Zhou Yi quickly took back Lingxiao sword, and the spiritual power in his body gathered towards Lingxiao sword through his right hand.


    In an instant, the Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand was filled with endless energy, emitting a dazzling light.


    Seeing such a scene, the leader of Tianmo cult also showed a dignified look on his face.


    Then Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword attacked the leader of Tianmo sect.


    "Yila" sounded.


    I saw a trace of blood overflow from the palm of the leader of Tianmo sect


    "Good, good, little beast." seeing this situation, the leader of Tianmo cult immediately said.


    And the face of the leader of Tianmo sect was gloomy and was about to give out water.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he couldn''t help smiling. Oh, Tianjie weapons. But that''s all.


    The leader of Tianmo sect attacked Zhou Yi without hesitation.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, but Zhou Yi and the leader of Tianmo sect are still fighting anxiously.


    All the elders of the King Wu realm and the inner disciples of the martial arts realm of Tianmo sect stopped and looked at the leader of Tianmo sect and Zhou Yi who were constantly fighting in the center of the martial arts arena,


    As for Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple, all the people stopped and looked at Zhou Yi, cheering for Zhou Yi from the bottom of their hearts.


    "This, where is this?" at this time, the unconscious fat Wang woke up and found himself lying on the ground looking at the sky. He couldn''t help opening his mouth and asked.


    At this time, the shameless monk who was really staring at Zhou Yi heard Wang pangzi''s voice and immediately looked down at his feet.


    "Lying trough, fat pig, you''re awake."


    When the shameless monk saw Wang pangzi''s appearance, he immediately opened his mouth and exclaimed.


    "Bald donkey, where is this? Why am I on the ground?" Wang pangzi asked, looking at the shameless monk.


    "Shit, I still want to ask you what''s the matter, who are you?" the shameless monk exploded immediately after hearing Wang pangzi''s words and shouted at Wang pangzi.


    Then, Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk blankly, wrinkled or not, and said, "what''s the matter with you, bald donkey? Do you have a fever? What? Ask me what''s the matter, who am I? I''m wang pangzi. Are you a fool? I don''t even know you?"


    After hearing this, the shameless monk couldn''t help but be stunned. If he listened to Wang pangzi talking like this, it was really Wang pangzi. It''s just how fat Wang suddenly became like that.


    The shameless monk frowned for a moment, and he couldn''t understand the problem no matter what he thought.


    "Hey, bald donkey, are you really stupid?" fat Wang asked the shameless monk in front of him, lying on the ground.


    Then Wang pangzi got up from the ground and saw Zhou Yi and the leader of Tianmo cult fighting in the distance for the first time.


    "Lying trough, this is the Tianmo sect. I remember." suddenly, fat Wang exclaimed again.


    At this time, next to Wang pangzi, the shameless monk frowning was immediately startled by Wang pangzi''s behavior.


    "What the fuck do you want to do? You''re surprised." the shameless monk came back and looked at Wang pangzi and scolded.


    Then, before Wang pangzi could speak, the shameless monk said to Wang pangzi again, "we have come to the demon sect for a long time. Have you forgotten? You still, you still..."


    The shameless monk said here. He really couldn''t think of any words to describe Wang pangzi, so he stopped.


    "What else?" Wang pangzi heard the shameless monk say half of the words, and immediately took the trouble to ask the shameless monk.


    "Also changed. And hurt the leader of the demon sect. Have you forgotten all these things?" the shameless monk thought about it and said to Wang pangzi. After that, Wang pangzi immediately calmed down and watched the shameless monk speechless for a while.


    When the shameless monk saw such a fat man, he couldn''t help looking at the leader of Tianmo sect and Zhou Yi who were fighting in the distance again.


    Soon after, fat Wang suddenly screamed,


    "Ah, I remember."


    When the shameless monk heard Wang pangzi''s scream, he immediately turned his head and looked at Wang pangzi''s hurried opening and asked Wang pangzi.


    "Fat man, what do you think of?"


    "I know. It''s not wrong that we went to Tianmo sect together. Later, the leader of Tianmo sect wanted brother Yi to join Tianmo sect, but I interrupted brother Yi. At this time, the leader of Tianmo sect attacked me. As for the later things, I don''t know." Wang fatty said a little.


    Then he lowered his head and continued to think.


    When the shameless monk heard this, he couldn''t help nodding. What Wang pangzi said was not wrong at all, but Wang pangzi couldn''t remember the change in his body.


    After thinking for a while, the shameless monk opened his mouth to Wang pangzi and said, "well, that''s right. As for how you were in a coma, the leader of the demon sect had entered the realm of the emperor of Wu that day and knocked you down with one blow. It''s nothing strange."


    When Wang pangzi heard this, he couldn''t help nodding. Then he immediately grabbed the shameless monk''s clothes and said in shock: "bald donkey, what are you talking about? The leader of Tianmo sect has entered the realm of Emperor Wu?"


    The shameless monk can''t help but arouse the spirit. Wang pangzi''s surprise will sooner or later scare people out of mental illness.


    Then the shameless monk nodded to Wang pangzi and said, "yes, he has entered the realm of Emperor Wu."


    "Lie in the trough, then you''re fucking here. Watch brother Yi fight with the leader of Tianmo cult alone? Can''t you help?" Wang pangzi immediately blew his hair after hearing the speech and yelled at the shameless monk.


    The shameless monk was stunned when he heard Wang pangzi''s words, and then opened his mouth to retort: "are you a fucking tiger? The leader of the Tianmo cult is the realm of the emperor of Wu, not the king of Wu. What the fuck are you doing up there? Are you going to die or drag brother Yi down?"


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi reacted and said, "lying in the trough, how can I forget this stubble? Shit, what should I do now? Can I just look at it like this?"


    "Don''t worry. For the time being, brother Yi and the leader of Tianmo sect are still tied. There should be nothing for a while."


    The shameless monk hesitated and said. Just the frown on the shameless monk''s face shows that the shameless monk is always worried about Zhou Yi.


    There was a bang.

 Chapter 926

    At this time, Zhou Yi, who was fighting with the leader of Tianmo cult, immediately flew backwards and vomited blood from Zhou Yi''s mouth on the way back.


    The leader of Tianmo sect just stepped back two or three steps, and only a trace of blood hung on the corner of his mouth.


    Then he saw Zhou Yi stabilize his body after he fell on the ground, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and looked coldly at the leader of Tianmo sect.


    "How''s it going, little beast? Have you regretted it? It''s still too late. Don''t regret it after the emperor accidentally killed you. It''s too late at that time." the leader of the Tianmo cult looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    At this time, Wang pangzi, standing next to the shameless monk, suddenly burst into a momentum.


    "Boom" sounded.


    Suddenly, the shameless monk rushed out to one side quickly. After stabilizing his body, he looked at Wang pangzi thoughtlessly. At this time, the momentum blooming on Wang pangzi had exceeded the realm of King Wu.


    At this time, Zhou Yi and the leader of Tianmo cult in the distance were also attracted by the momentum of Wang pangzi.


    "Wu Huang? How could it be?" the leader of the Tianmo cult, sensing the momentum emanating from Wang pangzi, widened his glasses and said in shock.


    Zhou Yi looked at fat Wang in the distance with the same shock.


    I couldn''t help thinking, how did Wang pangzi suddenly break through to the realm of Wu Huang?


    Just then, fat Wang suddenly opened his mouth and shouted at Zhou Yi, and then rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    "Brother Yi, let me help you."


    Then I saw Wang pangzi''s body flash around Zhou Yi.


    At this time, the shameless monk is still in shock. This, NIMA, how can we say that becoming a Martial emperor is becoming a Martial emperor? Shit, it''s unscientific. Is it so easy for the current Wuhuang to practice?


    Fortunately, Wang pangzi''s breakthrough undoubtedly increases the odds of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple at a critical juncture of attacking Tianmo cult.


    Thinking of this, the shameless monk looked at Wang pangzi who rushed to Zhou Yi, and his eyes showed an unspeakable color.


    "Little beast, who the hell are you?" the leader of Tianmo cult looked at Wang pangzi in shock and asked after a long time.


    "What the hell are you fucking talking to me?" after hearing the words of the leader of Tianmo sect, Wang pangzi turned his head to the leader of Tianmo sect and asked.


    "You, little beast, you''re looking for death." the leader of Tianmo cult immediately raised a group of anger in his heart and shouted at fat Wang.


    "Really?" you''re not a ghost or a ghost. If you want to kill your fat master, try it if you have the courage. "Wang pangzi looked at the leader of Tianmo cult and immediately shouted.


    After hearing the speech, the leader of the Tianmo sect raised a light black air in his hands and wanted to attack Wang pangzi. However, suddenly, the leader of the Tianmo sect thought of something not long ago, and the black air on his hands dissipated in the air. He asked Wang pangzi, "little beast, answer my question. Who are you?"


    When Wang pangzi heard the speech, he looked at the leader of the Tianmo sect and replied, "dog, I''m your fat master. Remember, when you go down, don''t don''t know who killed you."


    After saying that, Wang pangzi looked back at Zhou Yi, and then rushed to the leader of Tianmo cult.


    "Be careful, fat man." Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi''s actions and reminded him.


    Suddenly, Wang pangzi looked back and smiled at Zhou Yi, and then hit the leader of Tianmo cult with his fists.


    Zhou Yi has decided at this time. Wang pangzi is still Wang pangzi. I just don''t know why Wang pangzi''s cultivation suddenly soared to the realm of Emperor Wu. I really don''t know whether such a thing is good or bad.


    It''s just that it''s not a matter to think about it now. The current situation still wants to destroy the Tianmo sect.


    After thinking of this, Zhou Yi looked at the leader of Tianmo sect and Wang pangzi. He saw that the leader of Tianmo sect was just defending and did not take the initiative to attack Wang pangzi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi suddenly showed a smile on his mouth. It seems that the leader of Tianmo sect is still afraid of Wang pangzi. Just now, Wang pangzi just snorted coldly and hurt the leader of Tianmo sect. The leader of Tianmo sect still keeps it in mind.


    So at this time, the leader of Tianmo sect will always defend, for fear of disturbing the great power in Wang pangzi''s body.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi turned into a streamer and went to the place where the shameless monk and the elders of King Wu realm in Yigan Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple were located.


    The next second, Zhou Yi appeared in front of the elders of Yigan King Wu realm in Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple.


    "Brother Yi, are you okay?" the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "Nothing, just a little injury." Zhou Yi shook his head and said to the shameless monk.


    "Supreme elder, let''s not be idle and attack other people of Tianmo sect," then Zhou Yi said to the only remaining supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion.


    Then, the only remaining supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion hesitated for a while after hearing the speech and said, "just, Zhou Yi, are you sure Wang pangzi can deal with the leader of Tianmo sect?"


    After hearing the words of the only remaining supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion, Zhou Yi thought about it and said to the only remaining supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion, "don''t worry, supreme elder, Wang pangzi will be fine for the time being."


    Zhou Yi is sure that the leader of Tianmo cult does not dare to kill Wang pangzi, even if it is a counterattack.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Zhou Yi decided to attack other people of Tianmo sect.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the only remaining supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, nodded slightly and said, "OK, that''s it."


    Zhou Yi looks at the only remaining supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion, who is at the peak of the king of Wu, and smiles.


    Then I saw the only remaining supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of Wu. He turned to the elder of Xueyan Pavilion behind him and the elder of the king of Wu realm in the Seven Star temple and said, "everyone listen to the order and now attack the Tianmo sect."


    "Kill ~"


    As soon as the voice of the only remaining supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion, who was in the great circle of the peak of the king of Wu, fell, the elder in Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star Temple burst out a roar, and then rushed to the people of Tianmo sect.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he also turned into a streamer and rushed to the three people, namely, the bearded supreme elder of the king of Wu''s peak and the great circle of the world, the bald supreme elder of the king of Wu''s peak and the great circle of the world, and another middle-aged supreme elder of the king of Wu''s peak and the great circle of the world.


    At this time, the stubble faced supreme elder of the king of Wu in the great circle of the peak, the bald headed supreme elder of the king of Wu in the great circle of the peak, and another middle-aged supreme elder of the king of Wu in the great circle of the peak were still sitting on the ground and recovering, However, the stubble faced King Wu of the heavenly demon sect, the supreme elder of the great circle of the peak of the King Wu of the bald heavenly demon sect and another middle-aged supreme elder of the great circle of the peak of the King Wu of the heavenly demon sect have recovered 70% of their injuries.


    At this time, after seeing the people from Xueyan Pavilion and seven star Temple rush towards the people of Tianmo sect, the bearded Taishang elder of Tianmo sect, the bald Taishang elder of Tianmo sect, and another middle-aged Taishang elder of Tianmo sect also woke up from the reply.


    "There is no amnesty for killing." the great elder with stubble on his face of the famous Tianmo sect shouted.


    Then I saw that the elders of the king of martial arts realm of Tianmo sect and the inner disciples of many martial arts realm rushed out to the people of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple.


    At this time, Zhou Yi also jumped over the elder of the king of martial arts realm of Tianmo cult and the inner disciples of many martial arts realms, and came to the three persons of the supreme elder of the great circle of the peak of the king of martial arts with stubble on his face, the supreme elder of the bald Tianmo cult, the supreme elder of the great circle of the peak of the king of martial arts, and another middle-aged supreme elder of the great circle of the peak of the king of martial arts.


    Then Lingxiao sword appeared in Zhou Yi''s right hand. Without hesitation, he attacked the three elders of the heavenly demon sect, the bearded king of Wu, the supreme elder of the great circle at the peak of the great circle at the top of the great circle at the top of the great circle at the top of the great circle at the top of the great circle at the top of the great circle at the top of the great circle at the top of the great circle at the top of the great circle at the top of the great circle at the top of the great circle at the top of the great circle at the top of the great circle.


    "Little beast, we didn''t look for you, but you came to the door first." the bald supreme elder of the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect looked at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    Then the bald king of martial arts of the Tianmo sect, the supreme elder of the great circle, took out his axe from the storage ring and chopped it at Zhou Yi.


    "Little beast, go to hell." the bearded supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect, who was at the peak of the great circle, also shouted at Zhou Yi, and the long sword in his hand attacked Zhou Yi.


    Then, the middle-aged king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder who was at the peak of the great circle, was unwilling to show weakness and attacked Zhou Yi.


    "When ~ when ~"


    The sound of metal collision kept ringing.


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand, the stubble faced supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, and another middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect are constantly intertwined.


    No one can do anything for a while;


    At this time, I only saw the leader of Tianmo sect and Wang pangzi. Wang pangzi kept attacking the leader of Tianmo sect, and the leader of Tianmo sect just let Wang pangzi fight without fighting back, and has been avoiding Wang pangzi''s attack.


    "Old dog, do you know how to hide when you''re embarrassed? Are you a fucking man?" Wang pangzi looked at the leader of the Tianmo cult. Once he avoided his attack, he scolded the leader of the Tianmo cult.


    After hearing the speech, the leader of Tianmo cult couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth and think in his heart. Shit, you think I don''t want to. If it weren''t for your strange energy, I would have killed you.


    Thinking of this, Wang pangzi''s attack once again blasted towards the leader of Tianmo cult.

 Chapter 927

    On the other side of Zhou Yi, he fought with the bearded supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, and another middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect.


    Zhou Yi''s figure is constantly changing. He is changing back and forth among the three people: the bearded king of Wu of Tianmo sect, the supreme elder of the great circle of the peak of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle.


    After a while, the three supreme elders of Tianmo sect''s Wuwang peak and great circle looked at Zhou Yi. Among them, the bearded supreme elder of Tianmo sect''s Wuwang peak and great circle said coldly to Zhou Yi, "little beast, I didn''t expect you to be so cunning."


    Then I saw that the bearded king of heaven demon sect, the Supreme Master of the peak of the great circle, fell to the ground, drank violently and attacked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and then a pure light blooms from Zhou Yi''s pupil.


    Then Zhou Yi opened his mouth and said to the great elder of the Wu King of Tianmo sect who was full of stubble: "the warm-up is over, and the next is your death."


    "Hum, arrogant boy, I''m not afraid of the wind flashing to my tongue." the middle-aged supreme elder of the peak of the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect looked at Zhou Yi and snorted coldly.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he gave a violent drink and rushed up against the attack of the hairy king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle.


    "When ~" sounded


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand was attacked with the long sword in the hand of the supreme elder, who was full of stubble.


    Then the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand crossed an arc strangely. The light on the Lingxiao sword was very bright, and then he chopped it towards the supreme elder with a full face and stubble at the peak of the Wu King of the famous Tianmo sect.


    This series of actions is only completed between calcium carbide sparks.


    The bearded king of heaven demon sect, the supreme elder of the peak and full realm, didn''t expect Zhou Yi''s action to be so fast.


    At this time, the middle-aged supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect and another bald supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect were still thinking about Zhou Yi''s half way


    Then, at the moment when the bearded supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect was stunned, the shining Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s right hand fell on the shoulder of the bearded supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect


    "Yila ~" sounded.


    Then followed by the scream of the supreme elder who was full of stubble, the king of heaven demon sect, at the peak of the great circle.


    "Ah ah"


    The voice of "yiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyiyi.


    "Damn you, little beast." at this time, the bald king of martial arts of the Tianmo sect, the supreme elder of the full realm, had rushed to Zhou Yi''s body and suddenly burst into a violent drink, which sounded like a heavy thunder in Zhou Yi''s ear.


    Later, the bald king of Wu of Tianmo sect chopped the axe in the hands of the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle towards Zhou Yi.


    "When ~" sounded.


    Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword resisted above his head. The giant axe in the hands of the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder, was no longer close to Zhou Yi.


    Then I saw Zhou Yi''s figure flash and hide to one side.


    There was a bang.


    At the moment Zhou Yi hid, a big pit appeared where Zhou Yi was standing.


    It turned out that the long sword in the hands of the middle-aged supreme elder, the king of heaven demon sect, who was at the peak of the great circle, sent a sword to Zhou Yi


    Fortunately, Zhou Yi has a long way to go. Otherwise, if he is hit by the sword of the supreme elder of the middle-aged king of heaven demon sect, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die.


    Then, Zhou Yi''s figure changed again and quickly retreated from the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect and the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect.


    For a moment, there was a trace of doubt on the faces of the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect and the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect.


    However, in a flash, the doubts on the faces of the bald heavenly demon sect''s supreme elder and the middle-aged heavenly demon sect''s supreme elder disappeared. They looked at each other, and then rushed to Zhou Yi at the same time.


    Zhou Yi looked at the actions of the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect and another middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect


    What I want is such an effect. I''m afraid you won''t catch up.


    When Zhou Yi withdrew from his position 100 meters away, Zhou Yi finally stopped. In a few breaths, the bald king of the heavenly demon sect, the supreme elder of the great circle of the peak of the king of Wu, and another middle-aged supreme elder of the great circle of the peak of the king of Wu of the heavenly demon sect rushed to Zhou Yi. Although they wondered why Zhou Yi would retreat here, But such doubts did not affect their attack on Zhou Yi.


    In an instant, the bald king of the famous Tianmo sect, the supreme elder of the great circle of the peak of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle of the great circle.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he did not wait for the attack of the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder of the great circle at the peak, and another middle-aged heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder of the great circle at the peak, to come to his side, so he launched an attack on them.


    Zhou Yi is no more than ten meters away from the bald king of the heavenly demon sect, the supreme elder of the great circle at the peak of the king of Wu, and another middle-aged supreme elder of the great circle at the peak of the king of Wu.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi met the bald king of martial arts of Tianmo sect, the supreme elder of the great circle at the peak of the king of martial arts, and another middle-aged supreme elder of the great circle at the peak of the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect.


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand was held back and attacked the neck of the supreme elder who was at the peak of the bald heavenly demon sect.


    "Ding ~" sounded.


    The bald king of the heavenly demon sect, the supreme elder of the great circle, quickly blocked the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he did not hesitate to attack another middle-aged supreme elder who was the king of martial arts of Tianmo sect.


    However, in the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword turned into an attack in front of the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect.


    "Drink, little beast, good to come." the middle-aged supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect, who was at the peak of the king of martial arts, saw here, gave a violent drink, and then attacked Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword.


    At this time, the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand stopped abruptly. Suddenly, the attack of the middle-aged king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, fell into the air.


    Then, when the middle-aged King Wu of Tianmo sect reacted, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword attacked the middle-aged King Wu of Tianmo sect again.


    "Ah ~" when the middle-aged King Wu of the famous Tianmo sect saw this, the supreme elder, who was at the peak of the great circle, immediately felt a touch of fear and screamed.


    Then the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand has now reached the neck of the supreme elder who is at the peak of the middle-aged king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect.


    Next second.


    "Yila ~" sounded.


    Suddenly, the head of the middle-aged King Wu of the famous Tianmo sect flew into the air from above.


    The scarlet blood was continuously sprayed from the neck of the supreme elder who was at the peak of the middle-aged King Wu of the famous Tianmo sect.


    After a while, I saw the head of the middle-aged martial king of the Tianmo sect, the head of the supreme elder, who was at the peak of the great circle, fell to one side in the shape of a parabola in the air.


    "Pa ~" sounded. Suddenly, the head of the middle-aged king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect fell on the ground.


    "Ah, little beast, I''m going to kill you." seeing this, the supreme elder of the bald king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo sect burst out a loud drink and raised his huge axe to rush towards Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi narrowed his eyes slightly. Then he saw that Zhou Yi''s speed increased sharply. Before waiting for the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect to rush to him, he rushed to the bald supreme elder of the heavenly demon sect.


    A loud bang.


    I saw that the bald king of the famous Tianmo sect, the supreme elder with a full realm, cut the huge axe on the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand.

 Chapter 928

    The next second, Zhou Yi kept flying backwards.


    Then Zhou Yi''s face showed a proud smile. Zhou Yi quickly stabilized his body. At a distance of 10 meters from Zhou Yi, he was the supreme elder with a full face and stubble of the famous Tianmo sect.


    At this time, the bearded King Wu of the Tianmo sect, the supreme elder of the peak and full realm, sat on the ground with a painful face.


    After seeing Zhou Yi not far from him, a trace of fear suddenly appeared on the face of the supreme elder of the famous Tianmo sect, who was full of stubble on his face.


    At this time, the bald heavenly demon sect''s king of martial arts, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, also found a trace of something wrong, and quickly drank violently and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    But now in this situation, even if the bald king of the famous Tianmo sect rushed to Zhou Yi, it was too late


    Zhou Yi sneered and rushed to the supreme elder who was full of stubble at the peak of the king of heaven demon sect.


    "Ah, little beast, you can''t kill me"


    Seeing this, the stubble faced supreme elder of the king of heaven demon sect, who was at the peak of the great circle, immediately shouted to Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he raised his head and took a cold look at the bearded King Wu of Tianmo sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, and the sneer on the corner of his mouth reappeared again.


    The bearded King Wu of the Tianmo sect, the supreme elder of the great circle of the peak of the King Wu, saw here. When he saw it, there was a touch of despair in his heart, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "Poop" sounded,


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand was stabbed on the chest of the supreme elder who was the king of heaven demon sect with stubble on his face.


    "Bang" sounded again.


    Suddenly, the energy in the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s right hand exploded in an instant.


    And the body of the great elder, the bearded king of Wu of the famous Tianmo sect, suddenly burst.


    I saw the scarlet blood mixed with the shredded meat of the supreme elder with a full face and stubble at the peak of the King Wu of the heavenly demon sect, and kept falling to the ground.


    At this time, the bald king of martial arts of Tianmo sect, the supreme elder in the peak and full realm, saw this scene, and immediately burst into a violent drink.


    "Little beast, damn you."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi quickly changed his body shape, avoided the attack of the supreme elder who opened the bald heavenly demon sect''s Wuwang peak great circle realm, and then appeared behind the supreme elder who opened the heavenly demon sect''s Guangwang peak great circle realm again.


    "Go to hell, old dog." Zhou Yi gave a violent drink, and the Lingxiao sword in his hand rushed over to the great elder of the bald king of martial arts of the famous Tianmo cult without hesitation.


    When the sword light flashed, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword was cut on the shoulder of the bald supreme elder who was the king of heaven demon sect.


    "Ah ah"


    The bald king of the famous Tianmo sect, the supreme elder at the peak of the great circle, immediately gave a scream, turned and looked at Zhou Yi with anger in his eyes,


    Then the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand didn''t stop, and the supreme elder who was at the peak of the bald king of the famous Tianmo sect cut out again.


    "Little beast, I''ll never let you go when I''m a ghost." the supreme elder of the bald king of heaven demon sect screamed.


    Subconsciously, he tried to resist Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword.


    Then I saw that the arm and head of the supreme elder who was the king of martial arts of the heavenly demon sect took off into the air, and the blood sprayed out continuously.


    "Bang" sounded, and the supreme elder, who was at the peak of the martial arts king of the heavenly demon sect, fell directly to the ground.


    Zhou Yi saw this and then looked around at the war.


    The two supreme elders of Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple are fighting anxiously with the two supreme elders of Tianmo sect.


    The rest of the elders of the Wuwang realm of Xueyan Pavilion and the Seven Star temple, the elders of the Wuwang realm of the Tianmo sect, and the inner disciples of the martial arts realm fought together.


    In the distance, the leader of Tianmo sect and Wang pangzi are also fighting. The leader of Tianmo sect continues to avoid Wang pangzi''s attack.


    Zhou Yi hesitates and gives up the idea of helping Wang pangzi. At this time, Wang pangzi has no danger at all.


    Then Zhou Yi clenched his Lingxiao sword and rushed to the elders of Yigan Wuwang realm and the inner disciples of Wushi realm of Tianmo cult.


    The first time Zhou Yi rushed into the crowd, several broken limbs and arms flew into the air.


    Where are the elders of King Wu realm of Tianmo cult and the inner disciples of Yigan martial arts realm the opponents of Zhou Yi? Zhou Yi is like a fish in water here.


    After a while, I saw the inner disciples of the martial arts realm of Tianmo sect and the elders of the Wuwang realm of Tianmo sect. I don''t know how many people died in Zhou Yi''s hands.


    When the leader of Tianmo sect saw this, he suddenly burst into a violent drink.


    "Little beast, you are looking for death."


    Then, the momentum of the leader of the Tianmo sect increased sharply. At this time, the leader of the Tianmo sect can''t stand it anymore. If this happens again, even if he doesn''t have anything, all the elders of the Wuwang realm of the Tianmo sect and many inner disciples of the martial arts realm will become dead bodies.


    In the end, the leader of the Tianmo sect will only become a Lightstick commander


    In this way, it''s strange that the leader of Tianmo sect is not angry.


    The leader of Tianmo sect snorted coldly and looked at Wang pangzi who attacked him. A trace of cruelty flashed in his eyes.


    Then, the leader of Tianmo cult rushed towards Wang pangzi with a fierce movement facing Wang pangzi''s attack.


    On the hands of the leader of Tianmo sect, there was a trace of black, and he fiercely attacked Wang pangzi''s fists.


    A loud bang broke up between Wang pangzi and the leader of Tianmo cult.


    Then I saw that Wang pangzi quickly retreated, and the leader of Tianmo cult stood in place. The strength gap was high.


    After Wang pangzi stabilized his figure, a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth. He looked at the leader of the Tianmo sect coldly and said.


    "Old man, you finally fought back, didn''t you? Then let me see how capable you are."


    As soon as Wang pangzi''s voice fell to the ground, he suddenly rushed towards the leader of Tianmo cult.


    "Hum, I don''t know the lofty and generous boy. I really think the emperor has not fought back. Is the emperor afraid of you?" the leader of the Tianmo sect snorted coldly and said.


    Then the leader of Tianmo cult suddenly disappeared in situ, and the time of reappearance had appeared with Wang pangzi.


    Suddenly, the leader of the Tianmo sect turned his fist and fiercely attacked Wang pangzi.


    When Wang pangzi saw this, his pupils suddenly shrunk, his fist clenched and attacked the leader of Tianmo cult.


    "Bang", another loud noise, sounded between Wang pangzi and the leader of Tianmo cult, and Wang pangzi''s figure suddenly retreated back.


    The leader of the Tianmo sect sneered at the rise of the corners of his mouth. In an instant, the leader of the Tianmo sect rushed to Wang fatty again.


    The leader of Tianmo cult attacked Wang pangzi''s chest again.


    "Wow" sounded.


    Wang pangzi suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and kept flying back.


    "What''s up, little beast? Do you regret it?" the leader of the Tianmo cult saw this, stopped, looked at Wang pangzi, snorted coldly, and said to Wang pangzi.


    "Bah, old dog, if you want to kill me, you have to take off a layer of skin." Wang pangzi looked at the leader of Tianmo cult and said fiercely.


    Then he saw that after Wang pangzi stabilized his body, before the leader of Tianmo sect launched an attack, Wang pangzi attacked the leader of Tianmo sect.


    There was a sudden burst of black gas on Wang pangzi''s body, spreading around. Wang pangzi couldn''t help being stunned when he saw such a scene. How could such a change happen.


    But then Wang pangzi stopped worrying about this problem, because he adapted and didn''t find that the black gas on his body had any impact on him.


    When the leader of Tianmo sect saw this, his pupils suddenly shrunk and his heart couldn''t help tightening. Won''t that happen? The leader of Tianmo sect kept beating drums in his heart.


    But after a while, the leader of Tianmo cult did not feel the previous breath that made Wang pangzi feel palpitation.


    So the leader of the Tianmo sect was relieved. The leader of the Tianmo sect showed a sneer on his face and said, "fat pig, today is your death."


    After saying that, I saw the leader of Tianmo cult rush towards Wang pangzi.


    A flash of light flashed, and the leader of the Tianmo sect took waves of shadows behind him, which made people unable to see the figure of the leader of the Tianmo sect.


    Then he saw the attack in the hands of the leader of Tianmo sect, and attacked Wang pangzi with his fists.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi felt a slight movement in his heart, and a burst of crisp noise burst out on his fists.


    Then he saw the attack of the leader of Tianmo sect, and Wang pangzi''s fists blew together.


    But Wang pangzi, who went in and out of the realm of the emperor of Wu, was not the opponent of the leader of the Tianmo cult. After he hit it down, Wang pangzi flew back again.


    Although the leader of Tianmo cult didn''t fly out like Wang pangzi,


    At that time, this time, the leader of the Tianmo sect also withdrew a few steps, and a dull hum came out of his mouth.

 Chapter 929

    Then, after Wang pangzi stabilized his body, he looked coldly at the leader of Tianmo sect. Although the leader of Tianmo sect was stronger than Wang pangzi, this situation did not mean that Wang pangzi was afraid of the leader of Tianmo sect.


    But at this time, the leader of Tianmo cult rushed to Wang pangzi''s side and kicked him out without waiting for Wang pangzi to return to his mind.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi was surprised. His arms were intertwined in front of his chest, trying to resist the attack of the leader of Tianmo cult.


    The attack of the leader of Tianmo cult came to Wang pangzi in an instant and blew on Wang pangzi''s arm.


    The sound of bone cracking came out of Wang pangzi''s arm.


    "Ah ah"


    Suddenly, fat Wang screamed.


    At the same time, after being attacked by the leader of Tianmo sect, Wang pangzi quickly retreated.


    I saw Wang pangzi''s feet pedaling on the ground and retreating towards the rear, while the ground under Wang pangzi''s feet kept flying.


    "How about you, little beast? The emperor said that you must die today." the leader of Tianmo cult looked at Wang pangzi and said.


    "Bah, old dog, the fat master is right here. Come up if you have the courage." Wang pangzi looked at the leader of Tianmo cult and said.


    Then the leader of Tianmo cult flew to Wang pangzi again,


    When Wang pangzi saw this, he made a sudden force under his feet, jumped upward, jumped into the air, and then took out the big knife from the storage ring, and the magic gas on Wang pangzi kept pouring towards the big knife on Wang pangzi''s right hand.


    "Jie Jie, fat pig, go to hell." seeing this, the leader of Tianmo cult gave a strange smile and said to fat Wang.


    Then the leader of Tianmo cult rushed to Wang pangzi.


    After a while, the leader of Tianmo sect collided with Wang pangzi.


    A loud bang of "bang" sounded on the martial arts field of Tianmo cult.


    Then the leader of Tianmo cult retreated for a distance, and fat Wang immediately flew out like a broken kite.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, the elder of the king of martial arts and many inner disciples of the martial arts realm of the Tianmo sect, just saw this scene.


    Suddenly, the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand was full of gold and chopped at the five inner disciples of the martial arts realm of Tianmo sect around him.


    Then the five inner disciples of Tianmo sect suddenly turned into a blood mist and dissipated in the air.


    After taking a look, Zhou Yi turned into an aura and rushed in the direction of Wang pangzi and the leader of Tianmo cult.


    At this time, the leader of Tianmo sect was full of black gas and kept surging towards the two fists of the leader of Tianmo sect.


    In a few breaths, all the black Qi on the leader of Tianmo sect gathered on his hands.


    Then the leader of Tianmo cult looked at fat Wang coldly.


    At this time, the leader of Tianmo sect has killed Wang pangzi for no other reason. The things in Wang pangzi''s body really make the leader of Tianmo sect feel fear. If Wang pangzi can''t be eliminated as soon as possible, let it develop in this way, which is definitely a hidden danger for the leader of Tianmo sect in the future.


    After thinking of this, the leader of Tianmo sect sneered and attacked Wang pangzi without hesitation.


    In the blink of an eye, the leader of Tianmo cult rushed to Wang pangzi, and the attack in his hand was going to blow on Wang pangzi the next second.


    A golden light with a length of tens of meters appeared in front of the leader of Tianmo sect and attacked the leader of Tianmo sect quickly.


    Suddenly, the pupil of the leader of Tianmo sect suddenly shrunk, changed the direction of attack, and attacked the past towards the golden light.


    "Bang" sounded, and the golden light of tens of meters dissipated in the air.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s figure appeared tens of meters away from the leader of Tianmo sect. He looked coldly at the leader of Tianmo sect. The Lingxiao sword in his hand was raised above his head, and there were bursts of golden light on the Lingxiao sword. The energy in Zhou Yi''s body continued to converge towards Lingxiao sword, and Zhou Yi in Lingxiao sword immediately released bursts of sword spirit.


    Seeing this, the leader of Tianmo sect couldn''t help being vigilant.


    Although Zhou Yi''s strength has not reached the level of Emperor Wu, the leader of Tianmo cult dare not relax his vigilance.


    Then I saw Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword slashing at the leader of Tianmo sect,


    At this time, after Wang pangzi saw this scene, the black gas on his body emitted again, gathered on the big knife and chopped at the leader of Tianmo sect.


    Seeing this, the leader of the Tianmo sect narrowed his eyes slightly, and slapped the attack from Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi with both hands left and right.


    A mass of black energy flew from the hands of the leader of Tianmo cult to the attack of Wang pangzi and Zhou Yi.


    "Bang"


    "Bang"


    There were two loud sounds at the same time,


    Then I saw a trace of surprise on the leader''s face.


    Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi''s attack did not dissipate in the air because of the attack of the leader of Tianmo cult, but they were much weaker than before.


    The leader of the Tianmo sect suddenly changed his shape and disappeared in place.


    In an instant, the attack of Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi bombarded the original position of the leader of Tianmo cult.


    A loud bang sounded.


    I saw a huge pit on the original position where the leader of Tianmo cult stood.


    At this time, the leader of Tianmo cult jumped in the air, looked at Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi, and then attacked Wang pangzi.


    "Yes, I''m in love with fat master." when Wang pangzi saw this, he couldn''t help scolding,


    Then the big knife in his hand gathered on his head and fiercely chopped in the direction of the leader of Tianmo sect.


    In an instant, a black light flew out of the big knife in fat Wang''s hand and attacked the leader of Tianmo cult.


    Seeing this, the leader of Tianmo cult showed a sneer on the corner of his mouth.


    Then I saw the body shape of the leader of Tianmo sect changing again and again, and rushed towards Wang pangzi''s attack.


    Zhou Yi stood aside and was not idle. Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s body turned into a streamer and rushed to the leader of Tianmo cult.


    After seeing Zhou Yi''s action, the leader of Tianmo sect quickly blasted the black light from Wang pangzi.


    In an instant, the black light emitted by Wang pangzi dissipated in the air.


    The leader of Tianmo sect did not stop at all and attacked Zhou Yi.


    "Zhou Yi, the emperor doesn''t want to kill you, but you have to die yourself." the leader of Tianmo cult rushed to Zhou Yi, snorted coldly and said to Zhou Yi.


    With that, the leader of Tianmo sect turned his fist and bombarded Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and the Lingxiao sword in his hand quickly attacks the leader of Tianmo sect.


    In a few short breaths, Zhou Yi and the leader of Tianmo cult did not know how many moves they had made.


    Then the leader of Tianmo cult and Zhou Yi withdrew from each other for a distance.


    There was a trace of blood hanging on the corner of Zhou Yi''s mouth. The leader of Tianmo sect also snorted, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corner of the mouth of the leader of Tianmo sect.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi looked at the leader of Tianmo cult, rushed to Zhou Yi''s side, quickly opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and asked, "brother Yi, are you okay?"


    Zhou Yi smelled the speech, looked at fat Wang and said, "fat man, I''m fine. Be careful. That old dog is hard to deal with."


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi nodded to Zhou Yi and then said, "well, brother Yi, be careful. Let''s kill the Emperor today."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi, smiled, nodded, and said, "OK, let my brother kill the emperor together!"


    At this time, the leader of the Tianmo sect heard the dialogue between Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi and said coldly, "the boastful boy wants to kill the emperor. Hum, let you know the gap between you and the Emperor today."


    As soon as the voice of the leader of Tianmo cult fell to the ground, he rushed towards Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi.


    When Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi saw this, they looked at each other and then nodded to each other.


    In the blink of an eye, the leader of Tianmo cult rushed to Wang pangzi and Zhou Yi and punched them repeatedly.


    Ordinary attack moves, but in the eyes of Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi, there is a huge crisis.


    Wang pangzi and Zhou Yi could not resist the attack of Tianmo cult.


    But the leader of the Tianmo sect attacked faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, he punched Wang pangzi and Zhou Yi more than 30 times. Not only that, the speed of the leader of the Tianmo sect is still increasing.


    Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi kept resisting, and slowly there was a trace of lack of support.


    After a while, I saw two figures flying out of the leader of Tianmo sect.


    Take a closer look at the two figures. They are not Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi. Who else can they be.


    Then Wang pangzi fell to the ground for Zhou Yi. After stabilizing his body, Wang pangzi vomited several mouthfuls of blood.


    "Poof" sounded, and Zhou Yi also spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Yi, the strength of the old dog is too strong." Wang pangzi was slightly shocked and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Well, it''s very strong. It''s worthy of being a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu." Zhou Yi pondered after hearing Wang pangzi''s words.


    "But today we must kill him."


    Then, before fat Wang spoke, Zhou Yi''s firm tone rang.


    At this time, the leader of Tianmo cult looked at Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi with a sneer on his face.


    He quickly attacked Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi.


    "Fat man, take out the strongest attack." Zhou Yi saw this and quickly opened his mouth to Wang fat man.


    Wang pangzi nodded to Zhou Yi when he heard the speech.

 Chapter 930

    Then I saw the black gas rising on Wang pangzi''s body, while Zhou Yi was shocked by the golden light. After a while, the visions of Wang pangzi and Zhou Yi filled the whole martial arts field of Tianmo sect. At this time, on the martial arts field of Tianmo sect, the elders of Wuwang realm and the inner disciples of Wushi realm were all killed, As for the elders of Wuwang realm in Xueyan Pavilion, there are only five left


    There is also a supreme elder in the great and complete realm of King Wu''s peak.


    When the leader of Tianmo sect saw this, his anger rose, looked at Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi and said.


    "Boy, you killed everyone of our Tianmo sect. You''re going to die here today."


    After that, I saw the devil spirit rising on the leader of Tianmo sect. On the martial arts field of Tianmo sect, he opposed the momentum of Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi.


    After a short time, the Tianmo sect took the initiative and attacked Wang pangzi and Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi saw this, they looked at each other, and then quickly rushed to the leader of Tianmo cult.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi met the leader of Tianmo cult.


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand chopped towards the leader of Tianmo cult with the golden light.


    The black light on Wang pangzi''s broadsword also attacked the leader of Tianmo sect.


    "Drink, come on." the leader of the Tianmo cult gave a violent drink when he saw here,


    Then he clenched his fists and blasted at Wang pangzi and Zhou Yi.


    "Bang" a loud noise exploded on the martial arts field of Tianmo cult.


    A golden light and a black light burst at the same time.


    "Zhou Yi, fat man." when the shameless monk saw this, he hurried to open his mouth and shouted loudly.


    The remaining elders of the realm of King Wu in Xueyan Pavilion all looked nervously at the position where the light exploded.


    After a while, the light dispersed.


    Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi stood on the ground with difficulty, while the leader of Tianmo cult half knelt on the ground, holding his chest with one hand and looking at Wang pangzi and Zhou Yi with a cold face.


    The shameless monk and the remaining Zhang Lai of the realm of King Wu in Xueyan Pavilion felt relieved when they saw this scene.


    "Little beast, if you hurt me, you''ll all die."


    The leader of the Tianmo sect looked at Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi and said coldly.


    After saying that, the leader of Tianmo cult jumped into the air with one foot, and the black air on his body bloomed again.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, his pupils suddenly narrowed. Unexpectedly, the leader of Tianmo cult still had such combat effectiveness at this time.


    "Be careful, fat man." thinking of this, Zhou Yi prompted Wang fat man.


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi nodded heavily and looked cautiously at the leader of Tianmo cult in the air.


    At this time, the shameless monk and Xueyan Pavilion, the elder of Yigan Wuwang realm in the Seven Star temple, and another supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who is at the peak of Wuwang realm, once again raised his heart to his throat.


    "Little beast, you all die."


    At this time, the leader of the Tianmo sect in the air gave a violent drink, and his voice rang above the Tianmo sect.


    Then I saw the leader of Tianmo sect, his hands were black, and the spiritual power of Tianmo sect leader was constantly converging on his hands. In a few breaths, the spiritual power of Tianmo sect leader''s body was completely converging on his hands.


    Zhou Yi raises the Lingxiao sword in his hand. The golden light on the Lingxiao sword is great. The sword Gang is like a cold wind, spreading rapidly around.


    In the blink of an eye, the sword Gang spread to a radius of 100 meters.


    The next second, the leader of Tianmo cult in mid air attacked Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi, and a black light mass tens of meters large attacked Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi quickly attacked the black energy.


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand was chopped out with golden light. One sword, two swords and three swords


    More than ten swords were split in a short moment.


    A loud bang of "bang" burst into pieces in mid air.


    The huge shock wave rushed around quickly. In just one second, all the buildings of Tianmo cult collapsed.


    Then a figure fell from the air.


    With a bang, he fell heavily to the ground.


    At this time, Wang pangzi was unconscious and fell to the ground, while Zhou Yi was half kneeling on the ground.


    After seeing this, the shameless monk rushed to Zhou Yi.


    "Brother Yi, are you all right?" the shameless monk quickly asked Zhou Yi.;


    Zhou Yi shook his head slightly, indicating that the shameless monk was fine. Then he opened his mouth to the shameless monk and said, "take good care of fat Wang."


    The shameless monk nodded to Zhou Yi after hearing the speech


    Then the shameless monk quickly walked to Wang pangzi''s body, hugged Wang pangzi and walked aside.


    At this time, Zhou Yi stood up with Lingxiao sword in his hand and looked at the direction of the leader of Tianmo sect.


    After a while, the leader of Tianmo sect got up from the ground. At this time, the leader of Tianmo sect was covered with blood and had no scenery at all.


    "Little beast, I didn''t expect it. I really didn''t expect it." the leader of Tianmo sect said weakly.


    But when he said this, the leader of Tianmo cult immediately spit out another mouthful of blood from his mouth.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi did not have the slightest pity. Lingxiao sword pointed to the leader of Tianmo sect and said, "I said that Tianmo sect will be destroyed today!"


    The leader of the Tianmo sect smiled miserably after hearing the speech. After pausing, he slowly said, "heaven is going to kill my Tianmo sect."


    After saying that, I saw the leader of Tianmo sect''s eyes suddenly open, and there were bursts of explosions from the leader of Tianmo sect, and then there was no breath.


    The leader of Tianmo sect committed suicide.


    Zhou Yi can''t help shaking his head when he sees here. The leader of a generation of Tianmo sect broke through the realm of Emperor Wu and ended up committing suicide.


    Then I saw Zhou Yi standing in place, stunned for a while, and fell straight down.


    When the shameless monk saw this, he quickly gave up Wang pangzi and rushed to Zhou Yi.


    The other elder of Xueyan Pavilion, the Supreme Master of Wu Wang''s peak and full realm, and the elder of Xueyan Pavilion behind him, as well as the only unknown Wu Wang realm in the Seven Star temple, rushed to Zhou Yi.


    The supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was the king of Wu''s peak and full realm, first reached Zhou Yi''s side and looked at Zhou Yi with a frown.


    After a while, the shameless monk opened his mouth and said to the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, "brother Yi, it''s all right, just a little collapsed."


    After hearing the shameless monk''s words, most of the worry on his face disappeared.


    But at that time, the supreme elder of King Wu''s peak in Xueyan Pavilion looked at Wang pangzi sleeping on the ground and asked the shameless monk, "how about Wang pangzi?"


    Hearing the speech, the shameless monk looked up at the supreme elder of the peak of the king of Wu in Xueyan Pavilion, hesitated for a while and said, "it''s all right, just like brother Yi."


    "OK, OK, let''s go back to Xueyan Pavilion now." the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who is at the peak of the king of martial arts, heard this and said to the shameless monk.


    The shameless monk hesitated for a moment after hearing the speech, and then took a look at the Minghui monk in the peak state of King Wu in the Seven Star temple.


    Seeing this, monk Minghui of the Seven Star temple at the peak of King Wu nodded to the shameless monk and said, "OK, go, but take Zhou Yi back to the Seven Star temple when he wakes up."


    When the shameless monk heard this, he nodded to the Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu in the Seven Star temple.


    Although the shameless monk doesn''t know why Minghui monk at the peak of King Wu of the Seven Star temple asked him to take Zhou Yi back to the Seven Star temple, the shameless monk knows that taking Zhou Yi back to the Seven Star temple is absolutely good and not bad.


    Thinking of this, the shameless monk agreed without hesitation.


    Then I saw the supreme elder in Xueyan Pavilion looking at the Minghui monk in the peak state of the king of Wu in the Seven Star temple and said, "master Minghui, I''ll leave the situation here to you?"


    After hearing the speech, the Minghui monk of the peak state of the king of Wu in the Seven Star Temple spoke to the supreme elder of the peak state of the king of Wu in the Xueyan Pavilion and said, "the elder is really killing the younger generation. What you call a master really makes the younger generation ashamed."


    "Where, I call you that. You naturally deserve the title of a master." the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, looking at the Ming Hui monk of the Seven Star temple, said.


    Then I saw Minghui monk of the peak state of King Wu in the Seven Star Temple no longer pester this problem. He smiled and said to the supreme elder of the peak state of King Wu in Xueyan Pavilion, "senior, just have a younger generation here. Take Zhou Yi and the fat man back to Xueyan Pavilion."


    When the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion heard this, he nodded to the Minghui monk of the peak state of King Wu in the Seven Star temple.


    Then, the supreme elder of Xueyan Pavilion, who was at the peak of the king of Wu, took Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk out of the Tianmo cult and walked quickly in the direction of Xueyan Pavilion.

 Chapter 931

    Soon after, the supreme elder and shameless monk of Xueyan Pavilion, who was King Wu''s peak and full realm, came to a city with Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi.


    After a day''s rest, they continued on their way.


    When Zhou Yi woke up, he was already in Xueyan Pavilion.


    After waking up, Zhou Yi''s heart was not only warm when he looked at nianer who was sleeping, but also reached out and touched nianer''s hair.


    Just then the shameless monk opened the door and came in.


    After seeing this awakened Zhou Yi, he gave a cry of surprise.


    "Brother Yi, you finally wake up." the shameless monk looked at Zhou Yi with a burst of joy on his face.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he made a silent gesture to the shameless monk, and then pointed to nianer on the bedside. Just now, the shameless monk''s exclamation didn''t wake nianer up, which shows how tired nianer is.


    Then Zhou Yi got out of bed, put nianer on the bed, and whispered to the shameless monk, "let''s go out and talk."


    The shameless monk nodded to Zhou Yi after hearing the speech.


    Then the shameless monk and Zhou Yi went out together.


    "How''s Wang pangzi?" Zhou Yi asked the shameless monk when he heard the sound of Wang pangzi in a coma.


    "He''s fine. He can''t die, but he''s still in a coma." the shameless monk answered Zhou Yi after hearing Zhou Yi''s question.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi nodded and continued to walk out.


    After a while, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk came outside. Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and asked, "what''s the matter with the demon sect?"


    "Brother Yi, you are so awesome. The leader of the Tianmo sect is the emperor of martial arts, and they all died in your hands." after hearing Zhou Yi''s question, the shameless monk said excitedly to Zhou Yi


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi smiled and didn''t speak.


    "There is no Tianmo sect. Now there are only our seven star temple and your Xueyan Pavilion. Brother Yi, what are you going to do next?"


    The shameless monk asked Zhou Yi at this time.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi was stunned. After returning to his mind, he hesitated and said, "first unify the earth. From then on, there are only Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple on the earth, and there are no other religious doors."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the shameless monk suddenly widened his eyes, looked at Zhou Yi strangely, and then nodded to Zhou Yi


    At this time, Zhou Yi said again, "monk, go with me to see the pavilion Lord."


    The shameless monk returned to his senses, nodded to Zhou Yi and said, "go."


    After that, Zhou Yi took the lead in walking towards the hall of Xueyan Pavilion, while the shameless monk followed Zhou Yi closely behind.


    After a while, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk appeared in the hall of Xueyan Pavilion.


    When the leader of Xueyan Pavilion saw Zhou Yi, he quickly opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, you finally wake up."


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi smiled at the leader of Xueyan Pavilion and said, "thank you for your trouble."


    "Where, where, Zhou Yi, you are the leader of my Xueyan Pavilion, and you helped Xueyan pavilion through the difficult moment. If it weren''t for you, Xueyan pavilion would have been over." the pavilion leader of Xueyan Pavilion saw Zhou Yi''s face and said to Zhou Yi.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi nodded to the leader of Xueyan Pavilion.


    Then Zhou Yi fixed his eyes on the leader of Xueyan Pavilion and said, "leader, I''ve come to see you for something."


    After hearing the speech, the leader of Xueyan Pavilion looked at Zhou Yi and asked without hesitation, "Zhou Yi, what can I do for you? Just say it."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi nodded to the leader of Xueyan Pavilion and said, "well, leader, I ask you, if Xueyan Pavilion rules the earth, can you?"


    When the leader of Xueyan Pavilion heard Zhou Yi''s words, he was stunned and stayed for a moment.


    After a long time, the leader of Xueyan Pavilion reacted, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, are you serious?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the leader of Xueyan Pavilion and nodded heavily.


    "Yes, just the Seven Star temple?" the leader of Xueyan Pavilion glanced at the shameless monk and asked Zhou Yi with a little hesitation.


    "Hehe, please don''t worry. The master of the Seven Star Temple won''t care about this." Zhou Yi showed a confident smile on his face.


    "What shall we do next?" the leader of Xueyan Pavilion hesitated and asked Zhou Yi.


    "Send an invitation. No matter what kind of sect door it is, please go to Xueyan Pavilion. If you don''t come, just kill it!" Zhou Yi said after thinking about it.


    After that, Zhou Yi''s body erupted into a domineering killing spirit.


    When the leader of Xueyan Pavilion saw this, he was stunned. Then he nodded to Zhou Yi and said.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now. The time will be up to half a month later. How about it?"


    "OK, as for whether to come or not and how many have come, we''ll talk about it at that time. I''ll thank you for this."


    Zhou Yi spoke to the leader of Xueyan Pavilion.


    Zhou Yi and shameless monk continued to stay in the hall of Xueyan Pavilion for a while, and then walked towards Wang pangzi''s residence.


    After a while, Zhou Yi and the shameless monk appeared in Wang pangzi''s room.


    Zhou Yi could not help frowning at Wang pangzi''s appearance. Then a trace of psychic power appeared on Zhou Yi''s fingers and went to Wang pangzi''s body through Wang pangzi''s pulse.


    Then Zhou Yi slowly opened his eyes, took out a pill from the storage ring and put it into Wang pangzi''s mouth.


    After a while, Wang pangzi in a coma really opened his eyes, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, where am I?"


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "Xueyan Pavilion."


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi was shocked. He quickly got up from bed and asked Zhou Yi, "Xueyan pavilion? Where were the people of the demon sect that day? Where was the leader of the Tianmo sect?"


    "Of course it''s dead." the shameless monk said to Wang pangzi at this time.


    "Ha ha ha"


    After hearing the shameless monk''s words, Wang pangzi immediately laughed a few times, and then opened his mouth and said, "brother Yi is a cow. Ha ha ha."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi raised his mouth slightly and showed a smile.


    "By the way, brother Yi, what are we going to do next?" Wang pangzi asked after getting up from bed and looking at Zhou Yi.


    "Unify the earth." at this time, the shameless monk opened his mouth again and responded to Wang pangzi.


    "Go aside. What can I do for you?" said the shameless monk with a white look.


    "You, you, you fat pig, I really beeped the dog." the shameless monk looked at Wang pangzi and said.


    "What did you just say? Bald donkey, what did you call me?" fat Wang immediately pretended to be angry and said to the shameless monk.


    The shameless monk could not help shrinking his neck when he saw such a king fat man. Then he suddenly remembered that the current king fat man was already a strong man in the realm of Wu Emperor. The shameless monk immediately whispered to the king fat man and said, "fat brother, fat brother, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi couldn''t help showing a proud smile on his face and said, "that''s right. When you see the emperor, you''ll call him brother. What''s the emperor covering you?"


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help shaking his head when he looked at Wang pangzi.


    At this time, after Wang pangzi noticed Zhou Yi''s appearance, he quickly asked Zhou Yi.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s all right." Zhou Yi responded to Wang pangzi after hearing the speech.


    Then Wang pangzi returned to the question just now and asked Zhou Yi, "brother Yi, what''s your plan next? The gate of the world?"


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi thought for a while, opened his mouth and said to Wang pangzi, "there''s no hurry at the gate of the world. Let''s unify the earth first."


    Wang pangzi was stunned and looked at Zhou Yi and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    After a long time, Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, do you really want to unify the earth?"


    Zhou Yi nodded at Wang pangzi and said, "yes, help Xueyan Pavilion unify the earth."


    "Doesn''t that mean we can fight again?" Wang pangzi suddenly had an idea and asked Zhou Yi


    Zhou Yi was stunned and looked at Wang pangzi. Zhou Yi really wanted to take Wang pangzi''s head off and see what was in Wang pangzi''s mind.


    Not long later, seeing that Zhou Yi had been silent, Wang pangzi asked Zhou Yi again.


    "Brother Yi, why don''t you talk again? Who do you say you''re going to fight? I''ll go up first."


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he looked at fat Wang and said, "no, there is no target to attack for the time being. Just stay honest."


    Wang pangzi lowered his head instantly after hearing the speech, and a trace of loss appeared in his heart.


    But then fat Wang raised his head, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, when are you going to start unification?"


    "Don''t worry, brother Yi has given it to the leader of Xueyan Pavilion." the shameless monk said at this time.


    However, the shameless monk''s voice attracted Wang pangzi''s hatred.


    "OK, OK, you go on. I won''t talk." the shameless monk said when he saw this.


    Then the shameless monk closed his mouth and looked at fat Wang without saying a word.


    Wang pangzi had a bad attack, so he could only look at Zhou Yi.


    "Well, practice more when you''re free. I don''t know what danger I''ll encounter at the gate of the world. More strength and more security." Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and said.


    Wang pangzi nodded after hearing the speech and said to Zhou Yi, "brother Yi, I know. I will speed up my cultivation."


    The shameless monk nodded heavily to Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 932

    Time passed in a hurry, and half a month passed in the blink of an eye.


    In the Xueyan Pavilion, there are more than 300 people gathered in large and small religious doors.


    This day, fat king, Zhou Yi and shameless monk all attended such a feast.


    The rest of the people from the Seven Star temple are really Minghui monks at the peak of King Wu of the Seven Star temple.


    After greeting the leader of Xueyan Pavilion and Zhou Yi one by one, they went to the high platform.


    "I won''t talk more nonsense. I''m the leader of Xueyan Pavilion. Compared with others who know me, others don''t know me." the leader of Xueyan Pavilion looked at the people present and hesitated for a moment and said.


    After the voice of Xueyan Pavilion fell, no one in the audience responded to the words of the pavilion leader of Xueyan Pavilion. Then the pavilion leader of Xueyan Pavilion scanned his eyes for a week and said again: "well, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. We all know the purpose of coming today?"


    After the voice of Xueyan Pavilion fell, there were bursts of discussion in the crowd.


    At this time, the leader of Xueyan Pavilion looked at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi nodded faintly to the leader of Xueyan Pavilion.


    "Why don''t you know that there are two main doors in China now, Xueyan Pavilion and seven star temple. Everyone knows that the people in the Seven Star Temple don''t ask about the world. Xueyan Pavilion is a dominant family. How can other religious doors be allowed to stand side by side with it?"


    "Yes, I hesitated for a long time after receiving the invitation. After thinking about it, I''d better just join Xueyan Pavilion. After all, the bulk gate is a bulk gate, and the inside information is not comparable to our small sect gate. It''s better to choose to surrender earlier because it is subjected to all kinds of pressure."


    "I think so too. Our three sabres sect also agrees with Xueyan Pavilion. It''s good for Chinese people to unite. Look at the previous three major sects of Feiyun sword sect, moon invitation immortal sect and Tianmo sect, that''s an example."


    "Who says no, but if we join Xueyan Pavilion, can we stay at the original door? Won''t we all move to Xueyan pavilion?"


    "Well, whatever he says, we''ll do whatever we''re told."


    "OK, everybody be quiet." the leader of Xueyan Pavilion said at this time, looking at the people who were constantly talking below.


    As soon as the voice of the leader of Xueyan Pavilion fell to the ground, the noisy crowd below slowly quieted down.


    The leader of Xueyan Pavilion couldn''t help smiling at the corners of his mouth. After a pause, he continued to say, "what are you thinking about?


    If you decide to join Xueyan Pavilion, the original door will remain, but the name will be changed to the name of Xueyan Pavilion. As for the location of the door, if anyone is willing to move to Xueyan Pavilion, Xueyan Pavilion will naturally open the door to welcome you..


    Of course, if you don''t want to come to Xueyan Pavilion and want to stay in the original sect, I won''t force Xueyan Pavilion.


    After joining Xueyan Pavilion, you should always follow my instructions. Once I find out who, or the sect, violates the Yin and Yang, I will never forgive you. "


    After the leader of Xueyan Pavilion said this, a voice in the crowd interrupted the leader of Xueyan Pavilion.


    "Pavilion leader, if we join Xueyan Pavilion, what benefits will we have?"


    When the leader of Xueyan Pavilion heard this, he frowned slightly, hesitated for a while and said: "That''s a good question. That''s what I''m going to say next. Once the sect members here choose to join Xueyan Pavilion, Xueyan Pavilion will reward them with a Xuan level advanced skill, and the medium sect will reward them with a local level intermediate skill. Not only that, as long as there are talents with different talents in each sect, if they are transported to Xueyan Pavilion, the head of the pavilion will have extra money Reward.


    And every sect door will be sheltered by Xueyan Pavilion.


    Well, there are so many conditions. If you have any objection, please raise it. "


    After the leader of Xueyan Pavilion said that, he quietly looked at everyone here.


    The crowd also heard bursts of discussion again.


    "Wocao, xuanjie advanced skill? Our Yihe sect is just a small sect. The highest level is only the primary skill of xuanjie, and there is only one. Unexpectedly, the reward of Xueyan Pavilion is the advanced skill of xuanjie.


    Especially, we Yihe gang are the first to join Xueyan Pavilion. "


    "We are also a small sect. Doesn''t that mean that we can also obtain a xuanjie advanced skill? If we have a xuanjie advanced skill, I can definitely break through the realm of King Wu. If I join, I must join."


    "Hahaha, we are a medium-level sect. Since we can obtain the medium-level skills of the earth level, we also want to join Xueyan Pavilion. We don''t hesitate to join Xueyan Pavilion. Don''t stop me."


    Not long after that, the leader of Xueyan Pavilion looked at the upsurge caused by the crowd below and couldn''t help smiling. He looked back at Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, this is all your credit."


    "Where, Lord, without you, I can''t do it even if I have an idea." Zhou Yi looked at the Lord of Xueyan Pavilion and said.


    "Hehe, Zhou Yi, I don''t know you yet. You can''t do what you want to do." the leader of Xueyan Pavilion directly pierced Zhou Yi''s modesty.


    Zhou Yi immediately smiled at the leader of Xueyan Pavilion and didn''t speak.


    Then the leader of Xueyan Pavilion turned to look at the crowd below and raised his hand slightly.


    More than 300 people at the bottom saw here and suddenly slowly quieted down


    "OK, what do you think?" the leader of Xueyan Pavilion couldn''t help smiling and asked the crowd below.


    "I''ll help Qi to join Xueyan Pavilion."


    "My Daming school also agreed to join Xueyan Pavilion."


    "I triad agree to join Xueyan Pavilion."


    The crowd agreed to join Xueyan Pavilion one after another.


    "Well, since everyone agrees, after the meeting, there will be special people to register their respective doors. I hope you can cooperate well."


    After that, the leader of Xueyan Pavilion came down from the high platform.


    As the day passed, all the forces in China were completely unified.


    The next morning, in the hall of Xueyan Pavilion.


    The head of Xueyan Pavilion and monk Minghui of the Seven Star Temple sat in the hall waiting quietly for something


    "Master Minghui, it''s nice to stay in Xueyan Pavilion for a few more days and see the scenery around Xueyan Pavilion." the pavilion owner of Xueyan Pavilion said to monk Minghui.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I still have some important things to deal with when I go back to the sect." monk Minghui smiled at the leader of Xueyan Pavilion and replied.


    After hearing the speech, the leader of Xueyan Pavilion nodded faintly. Hearing that monk Minghui said that the leader of Xueyan pavilion would no longer force him to stay, he then opened his mouth to monk Minghui and said, "master Minghui, wait a moment. I''ve notified someone to invite Zhou Yi."


    After hearing the speech, monk Minghui nodded to the leader of Xueyan Pavilion and said, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Then the hall of Xueyan pavilion was quiet.


    Time passed little by little. After half an hour, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk came late.


    "Pavilion leader, master Minghui." Zhou Yi said after looking at the pavilion leader and monk Minghui of Xueyan Pavilion.


    "Martial uncle," said the shameless monk to Minghui


    The head of Xueyan Pavilion and monk Minghui nodded slightly. Then the head of Xueyan Pavilion opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, it''s master Minghui who wants to see you."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi was surprised. What did monk Minghui of the Seven Star Temple ask for?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi turned to look at monk Minghui of the Seven Star temple and asked him, "master Minghui, what''s the matter with master Minghui looking for a boy?"


    After hearing the speech, monk Minghui smiled and said to Zhou Yi, "little friend Zhou Yi, did my martial nephew shameless monk tell you what I told him when he separated from the demon sect?"


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi turned and looked at the shameless monk with a look of inquiry. The shameless monk smiled and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, monk Minghui immediately understood. He immediately smiled at the shameless monk and scolded, "good little monk, you have forgotten what martial uncle ordered to give you?"


    After hearing the speech, the shameless monk scratched his head and said, "martial uncle, I''ve been busy practicing. I really forgot this for a while."


    After hearing the shameless monk''s explanation, monk Minghui glared at the shameless monk, then looked at Zhou Yi, smiled and said, "Zhou Yi, I want you to be a guest in the Seven Star temple. I don''t know if Zhou Yi will appreciate it?"


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi was stunned for a while. Not long after that, he returned to his mind and smiled at monk Minghui and said, "master Minghui, it''s serious. Please come to the Seven Star temple, boy. How can I refuse."


    "Hehe, OK, I don''t know when Zhou Yi''s little friend will have time? I''d better tell the abbot when I go back." after hearing Zhou Yi''s response, monk Minghui smiled and asked Zhou Yi.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi opened his mouth and responded to Minghui monk: "it''s better to go now. Just now the boy has nothing to do. It''s better to go with master Minghui."


    "Well, in that case, that''s the best." monk Minghui smiled and said to Zhou Yi.


    Then Minghui asked the shameless monk, "what about you? Will you still live in the door?"


    After hearing the speech, the shameless monk looked at monk Minghui and said, "well, martial uncle, I''ll go back with you."


    After hearing the speech, monk Minghui nodded to the shameless monk.


    At this time, fat Wang quickly opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and the shameless monk and asked, "brother Yi, monk, you have all gone. What should I do?"


    As soon as Wang pangzi''s voice fell to the ground, he didn''t wait for Zhou Yi and the shameless monk to respond. At this time, monk Minghui opened his mouth to Wang pangzi again and said, "if Lord Wang wet doesn''t dislike it, you can also visit my seven star temple."


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi hesitated for a moment and nodded to monk Minghui. He agreed to the invitation of monk Minghui.


    Then monk Minghui looked at Zhou Yi again and asked, "Zhou Yi, I don''t know if we''re going now. What do you think?"


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi nodded to monk Minghui and said, "OK, let''s go now."


    Later, after greeting the leader of Xueyan Pavilion, they set out towards the Seven Star temple.

 Chapter 933

    Time passed in a hurry. A few days later, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and shameless monk finally arrived at the Seven Star temple with Minghui monk.


    In the hall of the Seven Star temple, a golden Buddha sits in the middle.


    At this time, monk Minghui opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, wait a minute. I''ll inform the abbot now."


    Zhou Yi nodded to monk Minghui when he heard the speech.


    Then, monk Minghui looked at the shameless monk and said, "martial nephew, please greet little friend Zhou Yi and Lord Wang."


    The shameless monk answered Minghui here.


    Monk Minghui then walked out of the hall of the Seven Star temple and walked quickly to other places.


    "Little bald donkey, please say hello. Do you hear me?" Wang pangzi said to the shameless monk with a wink when he saw that monk Minghui had gone far.


    When the shameless monk saw this, he couldn''t help beating a cold cicada. He looked at Wang pangzi with a frightened face, hesitated and said, "fat man, you, what do you want to do?"


    The shameless monk''s heart has been beating drums. Wang pangzi''s realm is already the realm of the king of Wu, but his realm is still the realm of the middle period of the king of Wu.


    In this case, if Wang pangzi has some bad ideas about the shameless monk, how can the shameless monk resist? Shameless monk Kenben can''t resist.


    So after Wang pangzi said that, the shameless monk immediately made a defensive appearance.


    "Yes, little bald donkey, fat master, I''m not interested in your body. Why do you protect it so tightly? It''s just that fat master is thirsty, huh?" Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk and immediately shouted at the shameless monk.


    After hearing what Wang pangzi said, the shameless monk immediately relaxed his vigilance and hurried out.


    After a while, the shameless monk took a kettle in his hand and filled Wang pangzi''s glass with water.


    Seeing this, fat Wang nodded to the shameless monk with satisfaction and said, "well, that''s decent. There''s brother Yi''s too."


    After hearing the speech, the shameless monk quickly poured another glass of water for Zhou Yi''s water cup.


    Seeing what Wang pangzi wanted to say at this time, Zhou Yi felt it and said to Wang pangzi, "enough, fat man, I think your skin is itchy, isn''t it?"


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi immediately shrunk his head. Although Wang pangzi was already in the realm of Wu Emperor, if Wang pangzi really fought, he was not Zhou Yi''s opponent.


    Wang pangzi can''t admit it.


    That''s why Wang pangzi is afraid of Zhou Yi.


    "Well, monk, sit down." Zhou Yi then moved his eyes from Wang pangzi to the shameless monk and said to the shameless monk.


    "Next time I find out that you bully the monk with your accomplishments, I''m sure I can''t spare you." Zhou Yi then looks at Wang pangzi and opens his mouth full of warnings.


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi nodded reluctantly and gave a soft um.


    When the shameless monk saw this, a smile appeared on his face.


    After a short time, I saw monk Minghui go and return. With monk Minghui, there was an old monk with a thin face.


    Seeing this, the shameless monk quickly stood up from his chair and shouted to the emaciated old monk, "master."


    The emaciated old monk is the master of the shameless monk, the elder martial brother of monk Minghui, the wise monk, and the current abbot of the Seven Star temple.


    After seeing this, Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi quickly stood up. Zhou Yi spoke to the wise monk and said, "abbot."


    After hearing the speech, the wise monk nodded to Zhan Zhou Yi, looked at Zhou Yi for a while and said, "well, but there are dragons and phoenixes among people!"


    After hearing what the wise monk said, Zhou Yi looked puzzled at the wise monk and said, "master of wisdom, Liao Zan."


    The wise monk shook his head and said slowly, "Zhou Yi, I believe you know your situation better than me. Hehe."


    After saying that, the wise monk looked at Wang pangzi and looked at him up and down for a while. Then the wise monk suddenly frowned and murmured, "Emperor Wu! It''s interesting."


    The murmur of the wise monk just fell into Zhou Yi''s ear, and Zhou Yi was surprised.


    The wise monk could sense a trace of magic Qi on Wang pangzi. If he didn''t know about Wang pangzi, he couldn''t feel the magic Qi on Wang pangzi without using his cultivation, but the wise monk saw the magic Qi on Wang pangzi at a glance.


    How can Zhou Yi not be surprised by this situation? Immediately, Zhou Yi opened his mouth to the wise monk and asked, "master of wisdom, what do you feel on the fat man?"


    After hearing the speech, the wise monk lowered his head and thought about something without saying a word.


    After a while, the wise monk opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "benefactor Zhou, there is evil spirit in benefactor Wang''s body. Although I only feel a trace, I can be sure that the evil spirit does not come from the earth. I don''t know why."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi felt a trace of loss.


    But then Zhou Yi smiled at the wise monk and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    Then the wise monk said again, "it doesn''t matter. I just told you what I know, so that you can guard against it."


    At this time, after hesitating for a while, fat Wang began to drink to the wise monk and asked, "old bald donkey, what do you mean? Can I hurt brother Yi?"


    "Fat man, shut up." Zhou Yi heard this and immediately shouted at Wang fat man.


    On the other side, monk Minghui looked at Wang pangzi angrily and called his martial nephew the little bald donkey. He called his martial brother the old bald donkey in front of him. How can he bear such a thing.


    Even if you are a strong man in the realm of Wuhuang, what happens? The dignity of our seven star temple is insulting.


    Thinking of this, the anger in Minghui''s heart could no longer be suppressed. He began to drink and scold at Wang pangzi.


    "Fat man, are you looking for death?"


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi was stunned, but he even reacted.


    Damn it, I didn''t attack, but you broke out first. If you scare me, I, a strong man in the realm of Wu Huang, can''t find a ground to drill in.


    When Wang pangzi thought of this, the momentum of the Wu Huang realm was instantly released and filled the hall of the Seven Star temple.


    "Cough." the shameless monk was the weakest among the people. He coughed twice because he couldn''t bear the momentum of Wang pangzi.


    Then Zhou Yi saw this and was about to yell at fat Wang.


    In the hall of the Seven Star temple, another momentum suddenly appeared, protecting the Ming Hui monk and the shameless monk, including Zhou Yi.


    After Zhou Yi sensed this situation, he looked at the wise monk with unbelievable eyes.


    The wise monk looked at Wang pangzi with a light face, smiled and said, "donor Wang, don''t be angry."


    Then the voice of the wise monk fell to the ground, and the momentum of Wang pangzi was stifled.


    After Wang pangzi felt here, he immediately determined that the wise monk is definitely the strong one in the realm of Wu Huang, and the realm is definitely above his cultivation.


    Thinking of this, Wang pangzi looked at the wise monk in disbelief and said, "you, you are also the realm of Wu Huang?"


    "Hehe, it''s just a fluke." the wise monk put away his momentum, smiled and said to Wang pangzi


    Wang pangzi was still shocked when he heard that the wise monk confirmed it.


    Zhou Yi looked at the wise monk with the same shocked face. Originally, Zhou Yi thought that only the leader of Tianmo sect had broken through the realm of Wuhuang in China. Unexpectedly, the wise monk of the Seven Star temple was also the strong one in the realm of Wuhuang.


    As for the shameless monk, he was obviously the same as the wise monk. He didn''t know that the wise monk had broken through the realm of Emperor Wu. They all looked at the wise monk with a shocked face.


    After a while, the wise monk looked at Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi, as well as the shameless monk and Minghui monk and said, "OK. Let''s get down to business."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi pricked up his ears and stared at the wise monk. Zhou Yi knew that the next thing must be related to himself.


    After hesitating for a while, the wise monk slowly said, "Zhou Yi, to tell you the truth, please come here this time because I want to ask you for help."


    After hearing what the wise monk said, Zhou Yi was stunned. The wise monk has become a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu. He has something to help himself? What makes the wise monk need his own help?


    After thinking for a while, Zhou Yi really couldn''t understand what the wise monk would need his help.


    So he opened his mouth to the wise monk and asked, "I don''t know, what can the wise master do for a boy?"


    After hearing the speech, the wise monk hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and asked, "Zhou Yi, I ask you, you are going to the state of the ten thousand worlds and open the door of the ten thousand worlds, aren''t you?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi nodded to the wise monk without hesitation.


    At this time, the wise monk smiled and continued to say, "after opening the door of the world, you will go to other places. It is very difficult to come back. Are you sure you want to open the door of the world?"


    As soon as the voice of the wise monk landed, Zhou Yi thought of it in his heart.


    Even in difficulties, even behind the gate of the world, there are many difficulties, so what?


    There is no strong man who was not born under difficult conditions, only continuous fighting and constantly overcoming difficulties. Meet difficulties.


    To be strong!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi raised his head to the wise monk and said, "master wisdom, I''m sure."


    Hearing this, the wise monk nodded to Zhou Yi with satisfaction and said, "OK, but I really didn''t read you wrong. It''s his blessing for the shameless monk to have a brother like you."


    Then the wise monk looked at the shameless monk, then looked at Zhou Yi, opened his mouth to Zhou Yi again and said, "what I ask you is whether you can bring the shameless monk when you open the door of the world?"


    "Elder martial brother, what about the next Abbot when the shameless monk leaves?" at this time, the Minghui monk on the side was very anxious and asked the wise monk.


    After hearing the speech, the wise monk shook his head at the wise monk and didn''t speak.


    "Elder martial brother, no, we have already decided. The shameless monk is the next abbot of our seven star temple." seeing this, monk Minghui was more worried, so he quickly said to the wise monk again.


    "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I''ll make my own arrangements for this. I''ll talk about it later." the wise monk said to the wise monk.

 Chapter 934

    Then when he saw what else Minghui wanted to say, the wise monk waved his hand, and Minghui had to swallow what he wanted to say.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi was stunned. After a long time, Zhou Yi reacted. He opened his mouth to the wise monk and said, "master wisdom, don''t worry, I will definitely bring the shameless monk."


    After hearing the speech, the master of wisdom nodded and then opened his mouth and said, "OK, thank you, Zhou Yi. In that case, I''ll give you an opportunity."


    Then before Zhou Yi could speak, the wise monk spoke to the wise monk and the shameless monk and said, "you stay here with Lord Wang. I''ll take Zhou Yi to the back."


    "Back mountain!" the shameless monk and the wise monk suddenly stared at the wise monk and exclaimed.


    "Master, isn''t the back mountain a forbidden area? Will you go in?" then the shameless monk looked at the wise monk and asked.


    "Don''t worry." the wise monk looked at the shameless monk and said.


    Then he turned to Zhou Yi and said, "let''s go."


    As soon as the voice of the wise monk fell, the wise monk appeared outside the door.


    "Brother Yi, you"


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi said to Zhou Yi.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Stay here honestly, shameless monk. If a fat man dares to mess around, you''ll tell me later and I''ll deal with him." Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk.


    After hearing the speech, the shameless monk nodded to Zhou Yi with a smile and said, "don''t worry, brother Yi. With your words, measuring his fat king is the emperor of Wu, and he can''t turn over any waves."


    After the shameless monk finished, he glared at fat Wang. Wang pangzi stared back, unwilling to show weakness, but because Zhou Yi was aside, Wang pangzi didn''t say anything.


    Then Zhou Yi followed the wise monk and went to the back mountain of the Seven Star temple.


    After Zhou Yi and the wise monk left, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk stared at each other in the hall of the Seven Star temple.


    At this time, the shameless monk spoke and looked at Wang pangzi. The shameless monk said ruthlessly, "fat pig, I tell you, I have endured you for a long time. Don''t wait for me to catch up with you, or I will make you fatter."


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi suddenly felt like blowing hair. At this time, he no longer ignored the Minghui monk on the side. Looking at the shameless monk, he said, "little bald donkey, I tell you, believe it or not, I''ll break you up now?"


    A trace of disdain flashed in the shameless monk''s eyes. He couldn''t help but turn his mouth and said to Wang pangzi, "fat pig, do you really think I''m afraid of Buddha, aren''t you? If you don''t believe it, now move Buddha and I''ll try with one finger. If I say no, Buddha, my name will be written upside down."


    "Little bald donkey, you really think I dare not be fat, don''t you? To tell you the truth, fat, I have a measure. Adults don''t care about villains. Fat, I don''t want you to see the same as you." Wang pangzi''s fist clenched and creaked at this time, but after thinking of Zhou Yi''s words, his anger disappeared most of the time and said to the shameless monk.


    I saw monk Minghui standing aside. I don''t know how many times the corners of his mouth twitched. Looking at the appearance of Wang pangzi and shameless monk, monk Minghui knew completely at this time. If Wang pangzi and shameless monk quarreled, there was no bottom line at all.


    "Oh, fat pig, what''s your measure? Buddha, I don''t know your little naughty intestines. If you measure me, the shameless monk is willing to swallow dung and kill himself." the shameless monk looked at Wang pangzi and mocked.


    When Wang pangzi heard this, his face turned red and couldn''t speak for a moment. After holding it for a while, Wang pangzi scolded the shameless monk groove: "little bald donkey, I tell you, if it wasn''t for your seven star temple, fat master, I''d let you climb and walk on the cliff."


    Monk Minghui listened. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping again. He couldn''t help thinking of his feelings. Wang pangzi also knew that this was in the Seven Star temple.


    You know, you can still do this in the Seven Star temple. What do you want if you''re not in the Seven Star temple?


    Especially, we lost all the people in the Seven Star temple.


    At the thought of this, monk Minghui burst out a rude remark


    If Wang pangzi knew that monk Minghui was exploding at himself at this time, he would be absolutely surprised. Monk Minghui is a gentle and elegant person, and he is also the strong one of the Seven Star temple.


    I saw that at this time, shameless and kind pointed to Wang pangzi''s nose and shouted at Wang pangzi again: "fat pig, Buddha, I tell you, if you have the courage, you can fight now. Buddha, I don''t care if you''re in my seven star temple."


    Monk Minghui felt a headache. He looked at the shameless monk helplessly, but the shameless monk didn''t have time to care about Minghui monk at this time.


    "Little bald donkey, you don''t care about the face of the Seven Star temple, but I care. What, what, what, what."


    Monk Minghui secretly scolded the shameless monk at the bottom of his heart.


    Wang pangzi, unwilling to show weakness, began to drink and scold the shameless monk: "little bald donkey, I didn''t expect you to be such a little bald donkey. Do all the bald donkeys in the world don''t have the cheek like you?"


    As soon as Wang pangzi''s voice fell to the ground, the Minghui monk on one side couldn''t stand it until the shameless monk began to refute. He opened his mouth and gave a violent drink to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    "You''ve had enough! I''ve ruined you in such a quarrel."


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi couldn''t help shrinking his neck. Although monk Minghui''s cultivation is only the peak of King Wu, at least he is also the martial uncle of the shameless monk. Wang pangzi also has some respect for monk Minghui in his heart.


    After hearing what Minghui said, the shameless monk looked incredible. He was shocked and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    After a while, the shameless monk looked at Minghui and said, "martial uncle, what did you just say?"


    The shameless monk did not believe his ears at this time. He once doubted whether there was something wrong with his ears.


    "Why, what did I say? I said you were arguing, so I abandoned you both." after hearing the speech, monk Minghui broke out a rude remark again and shouted at the shameless monk.


    After hearing what Minghui said again, the shameless monk determined that there was no problem with his ears, nor did he hear it wrong. It was Minghui who really broke out rude words.


    The shameless monk stopped talking and glared at fat Wang.


    Wang pangzi also glanced at Minghui monk with the same eyes. He couldn''t help but tighten his heart. Then he glared at the shameless monk and turned his head.


    At this point, the hall of the Seven Star temple was finally quiet.


    At this time, Zhou Yi followed the wise monk to the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, Zhou Yi is really trying to communicate with the Hongmeng tower in his body, because on the way, Zhou Yi feels a faint tremor when the Hongmeng tower in his body approaches and goes up.


    The wise monk stopped, looked back at Zhou Yi, opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, don''t be surprised whatever you see later."


    After hearing what the wise monk said, Zhou Yi raised his head and said to the wise monk, "OK, master of wisdom, I know."


    Then the wise monk hesitated and stepped into the back.


    Zhou Yi followed the wise monk.


    "Roar ~" at the moment of entering the back, a huge animal roar rang through the back.


    Zhou Yi immediately looked at the wise monk in doubt. Before Zhou Yi could speak, the wise monk said to Zhou Yi without looking back: "come on, go."


    After that, the wise monk grabbed Zhou Yi''s arm and ran out quickly towards the back of the mountain.


    "Bang, rumble ~" a dull noise quickly approached Zhou Yi and the wise monk from a distance.


    After a while, two giant golden apes appeared in Zhou Yi''s sight.


    "Roar ~" when the giant golden ape saw Zhou Yi and the wise monk, he immediately roared again, and then rushed towards Zhou Yi and the wise monk quickly.


    "Not good." the wise monk saw this and immediately said in secret, and then his steps accelerated a bit.


    In a few breaths, the wise monk quickly rushed to the entrance of a cave with Zhou Yi.


    When the two giant golden apes saw that the wise monk and Zhou Yi had entered the cave, they rushed to the entrance and constantly bared their teeth and roared at Zhou Yi and the wise monk.


    "Well, it''s safe," said the wise monk to Zhou Yi after taking a breath.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi looked at the wise monk with a puzzled face and asked the wise monk, "master of wisdom, what is that?"


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s question, the wise monk hesitated and said to Zhou Yi, "that''s the golden demon ape. Their strength is all the realm of the emperor of martial arts. Their existence is to guard the cave, and they can only be outside the cave and dare not enter the cave."


    Zhou Yi immediately understood when he heard this, but Zhou Yi still had a little doubt in his heart. He immediately opened his mouth to the wise monk and asked, "master of wisdom, why is the Seven Star temple fair built here? Aren''t you afraid of the evil ape rushing out?"


    After hearing the speech, the wise monk smiled and said, "that''s not true. The golden demon ape can''t get out of the back mountain."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi nodded to the wise monk. Then the wise monk led Zhou Yi to the inside.


    After a while, the wise monk took Zhou Yi to the interior of a cave. Zhou Yi looked at the structure inside the cave like a palace. In the middle of the cave, there stood a small palace with various reliefs painted on the stone walls around the cave.


    Taoist priests with Fairy Spirit and moral integrity step on flying swords and fly in the sky above the clouds, and people with wings fly in the air.


    The man with three heads and six arms kept waving with a knife, gun and stick in his hand.


    In the dark, Zhou Yi felt that there was an unspeakable artistic conception on the relief.


    After looking back at Zhou Yi, the wise monk nodded with satisfaction. Instead of talking, he led Zhou Yi around the relief inside the cave.


    After a circle, Zhou Yi recorded all the portraits on the relief in his mind. He immediately closed his eyes and sat down. The pictures on the relief constantly appeared in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    I don''t know how long passed, suddenly a little Qingming came to Zhou Yi''s mind.


    At this time, the energy in Zhou Yi''s body is constantly compressed and compressed again.


    As time went by, the wise monk on one side couldn''t help smiling at Zhou Yi''s changes.


    At this time, a "boom" burst out and spread in Zhou Yi''s body.


    Zhou Yi''s psychic power instantly increased, I don''t know how many times.


    Wu Huang!

 Chapter 935

    Then Zhou Yi slowly opened his eyes, looked at the wise monk, smiled at the wise monk and said, "master wisdom, thank you very much."


    "Zhou Yi, you''re welcome. It''s your own ability to break through the Emperor Wu. I just showed you the relief. Even without me, you will break through the Emperor Wu sooner or later." the wise monk looked at Zhou Yi and said slowly


    "Hehe, in short, thank you, master wisdom."


    Zhou Yi smiled and said to the wise monk.


    After hearing the speech, the wise monk did not continue to entangle on this issue.


    Then the wise monk took Zhou Yi to the palace and looked at the gate of the palace. The wise monk said to Zhou Yi, "Zhou Yi, try to open the palace with the spiritual power in your body."


    The wise monk has tried countless times, but each time he failed. After breaking through the realm of Emperor Wu, the wise monk also failed countless times.


    After hearing the words of the wise monk, Zhou Yi nodded faintly, then went to the gate of the palace and put his hands on the gate of the palace.


    When Zhou Yi didn''t run the spiritual power in his body, the Hong montaton in Zhou Yi flew out of Zhou Yi''s body.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he was shocked. Since the Hongmeng pagoda entered his body, it was like silence. If there was no movement sometimes, Zhou Yi almost forgot the Hongmeng pagoda.


    At this time, hongmengta flew out of his body.


    It seems that the palace must have a certain connection with Hongmeng tower.


    The last time I opened the Hongmeng pagoda, I got the Lingxiao sword in a very cold place, but the Hongmeng pagoda didn''t come out of my body.


    This time, hongmengta flew out of his body.


    It was not only Zhou Yi who was shocked. After seeing the Hongmeng pagoda, the wise monk looked at the Hongmeng pagoda floating in the air and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    I saw the Hongmeng tower rotating rapidly in the air. Soon after, I saw the gate of the palace slowly open, generating a burst of suction, which sucked Zhou Yi into the palace. When the wise monk saw this, he was in a great hurry and rushed to the palace.


    "Bang ~" sounded, and an energy was born out of thin air, blocking the wise monk outside the palace.


    After getting up from the ground, the wise monk wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and looked straight at the gate of the palace.


    At this time, the gate of the palace closed slowly again.


    At this time, the interior of the palace.


    Zhou Yi looked at everything around him, and a trace of vigilance appeared in his heart.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are very vigilant." at this time, a voice suddenly sounded in the palace.


    "Who? Who?" Zhou Yi heard this and looked around warily. Lingxiao sword didn''t know when it had appeared in Zhou Yi''s hands.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi''s divine sense keeps in touch with the old man in the soul hall, but no matter how Zhou Yi communicates with the old man, the old man is as silent as death.


    "Don''t look for it. If I don''t want you to find it, you''ll never find it." at this time, the voice sounded again.


    "Also, don''t want to contact the remnant soul in your body. It''s no use even contacting him. Do you think he dares to come out now? Ha ha ha."


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhou Yi quickly asked after hearing the voice.


    "You can call me elder martial brother!" the voice rang again!


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech, elder martial brother? When did I have such a senior brother? At a glance, I knew the old man in my body and that I wanted to contact him!


    Why don''t I know such an awesome senior brother? Is it Kong Fanxing''s disciple secretly collected behind his back? But if it''s Kong Fanxing, this guy is too awesome.


    But this is unreasonable. Even Kong Fanxing doesn''t have such a high cultivation.


    How can you teach such a powerful apprentice? Green is better than blue. Is it a little too green?


    Yes, forget it. I don''t want to. I shouldn''t be hurt by listening to the man''s tone


    For a time, Zhou Yi thought about many possibilities, but they were all overthrown by Zhou Yi one by one.


    Finally, Zhou Yi asked the owner of the voice generated out of thin air.


    "When did I have your senior brother?"


    "Well, when did it happen? Let me think about it." the voice was stunned, then stopped for a while and said to Zhou Yi.


    After the sound fell, there was no sound. After a while.


    Just listen to the sound again.


    "Well, it seems so. I can''t remember. Anyway, it was a long time ago. You have been my junior brother since you obtained the Hongmeng pagoda."


    After hesitating for a while, the voice said to Zhou Yi.


    After hearing the man''s words, Zhou Yi was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say next.


    After a while, Zhou Yi said to the man, "then why don''t you hide your head and show your tail and don''t come out to let me see you?"


    After hearing the speech, the man smiled and said to Zhou Yi, "ha ha, OK, I''ll satisfy your curiosity."


    As soon as the man''s voice fell to the ground, a black figure appeared in front of Zhou Yi.


    The black robe wrapped his whole body, and the man wore a silver mask on his face.


    Zhou Yi took a closer look. The man turned out to be a soul.


    "What''s your name?" Zhou Yi asked the man after being slightly shocked.


    "Qin Mingyue," said the man in black to Zhou Yi.


    "Qin Mingyue?" Zhou Yi said suspiciously.


    Then Zhou Yi slowly shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Under the silver mask, Qin Mingyue''s mouth twitched.


    "It''s not important. The important thing is that you know I''m your senior brother." then Qin Mingyue looked at Zhou Yi and said slowly.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he nodded faintly and said, "then?"


    Suddenly Qin Mingyue felt like fainting. Looking at Zhou Yi, she said, "no more."


    "What? No? That''s not it? Shouldn''t you tell me what''s the matter with Hongmeng tower? Shouldn''t you tell me why you are here?" Zhou Yi asked Qin Mingyue after hearing the speech.


    "Well, I should tell you this, but your attitude makes me a little unhappy." Qin Mingyue said after pondering for a while.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi was stunned for a while. Then he opened his mouth to Qin Mingyue and said, "elder martial brother, I hope you can accept this respect when you meet for the first time."


    Zhou Yi said and took out several top-grade healing pills from the storage ring.


    Seeing this, Qin Mingyue flashed a trace of disdain in her eyes and said, "do you expect me to take such garbage?"


    Zhou Yi was speechless for a moment. This is the best healing pill. How can it be said from Qin Mingyue''s mouth like garbage that no one picked up on the road.


    But Zhou Yi didn''t say anything. Shan Shan smiled and took the best healing pill back into the storage ring. Then he opened his mouth to Qin Mingyue and said, "elder martial brother, I really have some junk here. I don''t know it''s normal for elder martial brother to despise."


    Qin Mingyue nodded faintly when she heard this, indicating that Zhou Yi was right.


    After Zhou Yi saw Qin Mingyue''s performance, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping. When he just wanted to speak, Qin Mingyue said again: "when I first met, since you are so intentional, I can''t be a cold cicada as a senior brother. No, take it."


    As soon as Qin Mingyue''s voice fell, a soft armor appeared in front of Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi took the soft armor and kept looking at it in his hand.


    At this time, Qin Mingyue opened her mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "this is the golden silkworm armor, which can resist the attack of the strong in Shenwu realm."


    "Shenwu realm"? What realm is that? "Zhou Yi couldn''t help wondering after hearing the speech.


    I''ve heard of martial arts masters, kings and emperors. Above them are Emperor Wu, Saint Wu and God Wu. Is Shenwu realm the realm above Wushen?


    "Well, sorry, I forgot that this is the earth, which is different from the ancient dust continent." Qin Mingyue looked at Zhou Yi''s puzzled look, suddenly understood, and quickly said to Zhou Yi.


    "Shenwu realm is equivalent to the strongman of your Earth''s Wushen realm." then Qin Mingyue explained to Zhou Yi again.


    "Shenwu realm is equivalent to the strongman of Wushen realm." Zhou Yi murmured after hearing this.


    Yes, can''t you walk across the earth after that? The highest cultivation on earth is the realm of Wuhuang.


    As a result, Qin Mingyue''s arbitrary armor can resist the attack of Wushen realm.


    Ancient dust continent? What is that?


    At this time, Qin Mingyue''s mouth raised a smile, opened her mouth and said to Zhou Yi, "ha ha, put away your little careful thinking. It''s OK to walk horizontally on the earth. After entering the gate of the world, you will be transmitted to the ancient dust continent. When you arrive at the ancient dust continent, you''d better be careful."


    "The land of ancient dust? What''s that place?" Zhou Yi asked Qin Mingyue puzzlingly.


    "I can''t tell you that. I''ve said enough. If Shifu knows and I tell you so much, I don''t know how to punish me when I go back. Qin Mingyue looks at Zhou Yi and says.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi felt a slight loss in his heart.


    "Well, then I should teach you the skill." Qin Mingyue said. A light appeared on Qin Mingyue''s fingertips and rushed to Zhou Yi''s mind.


    Before Zhou Yi reacts, which light has rushed into Zhou Yi''s mind.


    "Boom ~" exploded in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    A set of Kung Fu suddenly appeared in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    Open the sky.


    There are nine layers in total. The ninth layer can be as high as the sky.


    Zhou Yi''s heart was shocked when he reacted. The Kaitian creation skill was really magical.


    "Remember, when you arrive in the ancient land, you can only rely on yourself. I won''t appear again, and the master won''t give you any help." Qin Mingyue said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi nodded after hearing the speech. I can''t help thinking that I didn''t want to rely on you. I still feel a little good about this cheap senior brother Zhou Yi. As for the cheap master, I haven''t met, but I seem to be good to myself.


    "Well, time is running out. I''ll change it. There are nine floors of Hongmeng tower. The one where Lingxiao sword is stored is just the main hall. Each floor of Kaitian fortune creation skill corresponds to one floor of Hongmeng tower. Every time I open Hongmeng tower, there will be a surprise. Have a good practice. I should go."


    After Qin Mingyue''s voice fell, Qin Mingyue''s figure also disappeared in front of Zhou Yi.


    The palace and the back mountain also completely dissipated in front of Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 936

    Zhou Yi was stunned when he looked at the open space around him, as well as the wise monk who was unconscious on one side.


    If it wasn''t his own rear or the Seven Star temple, Zhou Yi couldn''t believe that this was the rear upper position.


    However, there is no original appearance in front of us. The back mountain has become a bare flat ground.


    Fortunately, the golden silkworm shell is still in Zhou Yi''s hands. If there is no golden silkworm shell, Zhou Yi will doubt whether it was a dream just now.


    Zhou Yi looked at the golden silkworm shell in his hand and without hesitation bit his finger, forcing a drop of blood to drop on the golden silkworm shell.


    Then, the golden light on the golden silkworm shell suddenly disappeared into Zhou Yi''s hands and appeared on Zhou Yi''s body. Then Zhou Yi thought and the golden silkworm shell was hidden in his skin.


    Zhou Yi came to the wise monk. At this time, the wise monk also woke up. He looked at Zhou Yi around him and the surrounding environment. He quickly asked Zhou Yi, "Zhou Yi, where are we now? Aren''t we in the back?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi pointed to the direction of the Seven Star temple, opened his mouth to the wise monk and said, "no, look at the Seven Star temple there. We are on the back."


    "But, how did the back become like this?"


    The wise monk looked at the Seven Star temple, then looked at the surrounding environment and hurriedly asked Zhou Yi.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi opened his mouth to wisdom and Hassan and said, "master wisdom, have you forgotten?"


    When the master of wisdom heard Zhou Yi''s words, he was stunned and said, "no, I clearly remember you entering the palace. Then I woke up like this after watching it for a while."


    Zhou Yi was surprised when he heard the speech. It seems that the coma of the wise monk is not accidental. It should be Qin Mingyue.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi said to the wise monk, "well, it''s like this. I don''t know why when I entered, soon the palace suddenly disappeared, and then the back became like this."


    The wise monk was stunned when he heard this, and then nodded to Zhou Yi in doubt.


    Zhou Yi sees that the wise monk still has doubts in his heart, but he doesn''t intend to explain anything to the wise monk.


    He immediately opened his mouth to the wisdom monk and said, "master wisdom, let''s go back."


    The wise monk hesitated after hearing the speech, and then nodded to Zhou Yi.


    Then the wise monk and Zhou Yi walked back towards the Seven Star temple. At this time, the back mountain was gone, and the golden demon ape disappeared.


    Zhou Yi and the wise monk are no longer worried about being attacked by the golden ape.


    After a while, Zhou Yi and the wise monk came to the hall of the Seven Star temple.


    Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi, shameless monk and Minghui monk in the quiet Hall of the Seven Star temple.


    Zhou Yi was not so surprised that Minghui monk kept silent, but Wang pangzi and shameless monk were silent.


    This situation is a little strange.


    At this time, when the shameless monk saw Zhou Yi and the wise monk coming in, he quickly stood up from his chair and said to Zhou Yi and the wise monk, "brother Yi, master."


    Zhou Yi and the wise monk nodded to the shameless monk.


    Then Zhou Yi opened his mouth and asked the shameless monk, "what''s the matter with fat Wang? He bowed his head when he saw me back."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s question, the shameless monk smiled and said, "it''s not because of your words that I want to vent my anger, but I dare not attack when I think of your words."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi not only lost his smile.


    At this time, Wang pangzi also stood up, walked to Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, you don''t know how arrogant the shameless monk has been since you left. If I hadn''t remembered your teaching, the shameless monk would be lying on the ground."


    When Zhou Yi heard what Wang pangzi said, he nodded faintly without saying anything.


    Because Zhou Yi knows who Wang pangzi is, shameless monks are arrogant, and Wang pangzi is definitely not easy to give up.


    At this time, the wise monk on one side spoke to the wise monk and said, "younger martial brother, from today on, you will be the abbot of the Seven Star temple."


    Suddenly, monk Minghui was stunned. Zhou Yi, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi were also stunned.


    After a long time, monk Minghui came back to himself, looked at the wise monk suspiciously, opened his mouth to the wise monk and asked, "elder martial brother, what do you mean by this, how can I be the abbot? You know, my ambition is not the position of the abbot."


    "Well, younger martial brother, I know, but you must be the abbot of the Seven Star temple." hearing this, the wise monk hesitated and said to the wise monk.


    "Elder martial brother, what about you? Do you want to leave the Seven Star temple?" monk Minghui asked the wise monk after hearing the speech.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother, you have your own arrangements for your brother. You must be the abbot." the wise monk said.


    After that, before Minghui could speak, the wise monk waved his hand and interrupted him.


    Then the wise monk opened his mouth and said to the shameless monk, "shameless, come with me."


    "Yes, master." the shameless monk hesitated after hearing the speech and answered to the wise monk.


    "Zhou Yi, wait here for a moment," said the wise monk to Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he nodded to the wise monk.


    Then I saw the wise monk with the shameless monk walking out.


    "Brother Yi, what do you think the wise master can do? He looks mysterious." Wang pangzi asked Zhou Yi.


    After hearing Wang pangzi''s question, Zhou Yi shook his head and said, "how do I know? Just wait."


    When Wang pangzi heard Zhou Yi say this, he couldn''t help nodding obediently.


    Then Wang pangzi stared at Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, you, you have broken through the realm of the emperor of Wu?"


    Zhou Yi nodded to Wang pangzi without hesitation.


    Then I saw fat Wang''s eyes widened, his mouth widened, and he couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The monk Minghui on one side looked at Zhou Yi like a pervert,


    Zhou Yi felt Wang pangzi''s shock and Minghui monk''s strange eyes. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Didn''t he break through the realm of the emperor of Wu,


    How can I shock you like this.


    Ya, when Wang pangzi broke through, it was a direct breakthrough from the mid-term realm of the king of Wu to the emperor of Wu.


    At that time, I didn''t see monk Minghui look like this.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi opened his mouth to Wang pangzi and said, "you have not also broken through the Wuhuang, but you have directly broken through the Wuhuang from the mid-term realm of the Wuwang."


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi smiled, opened his mouth and said to Zhou Yi, "brother Yi, isn''t that a special case? If it wasn''t for lack of energy, I''ll tell you, I"


    Speaking of this, Wang pangzi instantly realized that he had said a little more. He immediately closed his mouth and looked at Zhou Yi without saying a word.


    At this time, how could Zhou Yi not hear what he meant from Wang pangzi''s words? Immediately, Zhou Yi''s momentum was suddenly cold, raised his head and looked at Wang pangzi with cold eyes.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, you, don''t do this." when Wang pangzi saw this, he was very anxious and hurriedly said to Zhou Yi.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Yi asked Wang pangzi coldly after hearing his words.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with you? Are you stupid? I''m fat Wang. Don''t you know me? What''s the matter with you? Brother Yi?" fat Wang couldn''t help complaining to Zhou Yi when he saw Zhou Yi''s appearance.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhou Yi only asked Wang pangzi one sentence after hearing him talk a lot.


    Wang pangzi was stunned when he saw that Zhou Yi was still so, and then opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "well, brother Yi, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you everything."


    "Well, go ahead." after Zhou Yi heard what Wang pangzi said, he gave a deep thought and said to Wang pangzi.


    "Well, I feel that as long as I have enough spiritual power, I can constantly break through. As for the barrier? It''s like nothing for me. As long as I have enough spiritual power, I can break through." Wang pangzi hesitated and said to Zhou Yi.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi was slightly shocked. He didn''t expect such a situation. It seems that he really wronged Wang pangzi.


    At this time, the Minghui monk standing aside has been completely replaced by shock.


    Monk Minghui couldn''t help thinking about what''s going on today and how he always meets abnormal people. Even his senior brothers are OK, but Wang pangzi and Zhou Yi shocked you.


    Especially Wang pangzi, NIMA''s has no bottleneck! There is no bottleneck. As long as you have enough spiritual power, you can break through it all the time.


    When did NIMA meet such a person? What day is it today? How can she get together.


    At this time, Zhou Yi opened his mouth and asked Wang pangzi, "what you said is true? As long as you have spiritual power, you can break through continuously?"


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, fat Wang nodded to Zhou Yi without hesitation and said.


    "Yes, indeed. It''s just another disadvantage, that is, the aura required for each advanced level is very huge."


    Zhou Yi nodded slightly after listening. In fact, this is not a disadvantage at all.


    Time goes by.


    A few hours passed in a flash.


    Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi with a flash of anxiety on his face and asked Zhou Yi.


    "Brother Yi, why don''t the monks come back?"


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi frowned, looked at the monk Minghui, and slowly said, "maybe there''s something wrong. Master Minghui doesn''t know if you know why?"


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s question, monk Minghui flashed a bitter smile on his face and said, "ha ha, if I knew, I wouldn''t wonder with you."


    When Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi heard this, they nodded slightly, and a trace of loss flashed between their eyebrows.


    "Brother Yi, did you say that the master of wisdom helped the shameless monk break through? After all, if we go to the gate of the world together, the strength of the shameless monk King Wu''s mid-term realm is really a little low."


    Suddenly, fat Wang seemed to think of something and asked Zhou Yi.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi frowned. He couldn''t help thinking how he could break through the realm from the middle of the king of Wu to the emperor of Wu. Do you think everyone is like you? Is he an alien.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi opened his mouth to Wang pangzi and said, "don''t worry, even if the shameless monk is an ordinary person, I have a way to ensure the safety of the shameless monk."


    After hearing the speech, fat Wang stared at Zhou Yi in a dumbfounded way. He immediately opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and asked, "brother Yi, what can you do?"


    "I can''t tell you the secret," Zhou Yi said to Wang pangzi.


    This way is to give the golden silkworm shell to the shameless monk. Zhou Yi said silently in the bottom of his heart.


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi looked at Zhou Yi with a lost face and couldn''t speak for a long time.

 Chapter 937

    At this time, the shameless monk finally came to the hall of the Seven Star temple.


    I saw a trace of loss on the shameless monk''s face. Seeing this, monk Minghui quickly spoke to the shameless monk and said, "shameless, where''s your master?"


    When the shameless monk heard this, a layer of water mist appeared in his eyes. Looking at Minghui monk, he hesitated for a while and said, "master, master, he''s dead."


    "What?" monk Minghui exclaimed after hearing the speech, and then did not speak again.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk with a shocked face.


    It was fine not long ago. How can we say that it will be over? Can''t Qin Mingyue do it?


    But this statement doesn''t make sense. Qin Mingyue is his cheap elder martial brother. He must know that the wise monk is with him. Why kill him? If Qin Mingyue intended to kill the wise monk, Qin Mingyue had a chance to do it when the wise monk went to the back mountain, but why didn''t he do it? Do you have to wait until the wise monk is with you?


    That really doesn''t make sense.


    But why did the wise monk suddenly die? Perhaps the shameless monk knows this thing best.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi cast an inquiring look at the shameless monk.


    Wait, the momentum of the shameless monk?


    Wu Huang!? The shameless monk has become a strong man in the realm of Wu Huang in this short time.


    What is the reason? After thinking of this, Zhou Yi looked at the shameless monk and was full of questions.


    At this time, monk Minghui finally reacted. He looked at the shameless monk and asked the shameless monk, "shameless, what''s going on? Why is senior brother suddenly silent?"


    When the shameless monk heard this, he hesitated for a while and said to the wise monk, "this is what the master asked me to give you at last."


    Then the shameless monk took out an envelope from the storage ring and handed it to monk Minghui.


    Seeing this, monk Minghui took the envelope and opened it immediately.


    Not long after that, monk Minghui said with an unbelievable look on his face, "elder martial brother, you have helped you become the emperor of martial arts with your lifelong skills!"


    Suddenly, monk Minghui''s words exploded like a bomb among several people.


    When the shameless monk heard what Minghui said, he nodded.


    "Lying trough, you, master of wisdom, have achieved your throne of Emperor Wu with your own life." Wang pangzi said stunned at the shameless kindness.


    The shameless monk didn''t speak after hearing what Wang pangzi said.


    After a while, monk Minghui spoke to the shameless monk again and said, "in this case, shameless monk, you must not humiliate your senior brother."


    The shameless monk nodded heavily after hearing the speech.


    "Elder martial brother''s intentions are really hard. You go and go to the world as soon as possible." monk Minghui hesitated, sighed, and then opened his mouth to Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    "Martial uncle, master him?" the shameless monk looked at Minghui and asked


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry about it. Just do your own thing. This thing is also arranged by elder martial brother in the letter." monk Minghui said to the shameless monk without hesitation.


    After that, a trace of sadness flashed on the shameless monk''s face.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi stepped forward, patted the shameless monk on the shoulder, and then said to the shameless monk, "shameless monk, don''t be sad. Let''s start now according to master Minghui''s words."


    The shameless monk nodded heavily after hearing the speech.


    "Master Minghui, since we are like this, we won''t forgive the Seven Star temple." Zhou Yi then looked at monk Minghui and said.


    After hearing the speech, monk Minghui nodded.


    Then Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi took the shameless monk and came out of the Seven Star temple.


    "Monk, don''t be unhappy. People can''t come back from death." Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk with his head down, hesitated, and comforted the shameless monk.


    "Well, I know, but he"


    After hearing the speech, the shameless monk hesitated and said.


    "Did the master of wisdom say anything to you?" Zhou Yi heard this and said to the shameless monk.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the shameless monk hesitated, opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "the master said that behind the gate of the world is full of danger. He said that although he hasn''t been there, he hopes I can go there."


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi nodded. It''s really full of danger. Qin Mingyue''s armor can resist the attack of Shenwu realm. It can be seen that Shenwu realm is certainly not a rare thing in the ancient land.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi opened his mouth to the shameless monk and said, "this is the case. After we get there, we should be no more careful than the earth."


    "Damn it, just kill one, two and a pair." when Wang pangzi heard this, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes and said.


    "Well, fat Wang said yes, just don''t provoke us. If anyone doesn''t open his eyes to provoke us, he will kill us." Zhou Yi burst out a burst of murderous anger.


    After a while, after Zhou Yi''s murderous spirit dissipated, he spoke to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Brother Yi, shall we go directly to the boundless state or go back to Xueyan pavilion?" Wang pangzi asked Zhou Yi at this time.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi hesitated and said to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, "go back to Xueyan Pavilion first."


    Then Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk walked quickly in the direction of Xueyan Pavilion.


    A few days later, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk appeared at the foot of Xueyan Pavilion.


    After a pause, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk quickly walked up to the top of Xueyan Pavilion.


    "Wow, brother Yi, have you seen that the number of people in Xueyan pavilion has increased a lot?" and when someone walked into the mountain gate, he saw that Xueyan pavilion was full of people from a distance.


    After a while, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk came to the Mountain Gate of Xueyan Pavilion.


    "Stop, who are you?" a disciple guarding the gate of Xueyan Pavilion saw Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, and quickly scolded Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    "Hehe, brother Yi, did you expect to be stopped outside the door one day when you go home." Wang pangzi saw this and joked to Zhou Yi.


    At this time, the disciple guarding the Mountain Gate of Xueyan Pavilion also heard Wang pangzi''s words. He immediately opened his mouth and asked Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk again, "who are you?"


    Zhou Yi understood when he saw this. It seems that this man should have come from other sects, so he doesn''t know himself, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    Then Zhou Yi smiled and said to the disciple guarding the Mountain Gate of Xueyan Pavilion, "my name is Zhou Yi."


    Suddenly, after hearing the speech, the disciple guarding the gate of Xueyan pavilion was stunned. After returning to his mind, his eyes kept looking at Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    After a while, the disciple guarding the gate of Xueyan Pavilion suddenly patted his forehead.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I don''t know. I forgot the combination of three bitches for a while."


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk were all stunned when they heard the speech. Three bitches? When did the three of us have such a title.


    Then Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk did not continue to argue with the disciple of Xueyan Pavilion who guarded the mountain gate, and went straight to the hall of Xueyan Pavilion.


    When the disciple of Xueyan Pavilion saw this, he breathed a sigh of relief and said in his heart: "it''s dangerous, isn''t it? The first day I came to Xueyan Pavilion, I met Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and shameless monks. Fortunately, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and shameless monks didn''t argue with me, otherwise I would really lose my life."


    After that, the disciple of Xueyan Pavilion guarding the Mountain Gate shivered.


    After a while, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk came to the hall of Xueyan Pavilion.


    After seeing Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, the leader of Xueyan Pavilion ordered the elder of Xueyan pavilion to retreat.


    Then the leader of Xueyan Pavilion looked at Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk. After a pause, he said to Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk: "why did you come back so soon? Didn''t you stay in the Seven Star temple for a few more days?"


    After Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk heard the words of the pavilion leader of Xueyan Pavilion, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk had different expressions on their faces. At this time, Zhou Yi opened his mouth to the pavilion leader of Xueyan Pavilion and said, "Pavilion leader, we plan to start tomorrow and go to the state of the world."


    When the leader of Xueyan Pavilion heard this, he couldn''t help but feel for a while, the state of the world? Is this leaving?


    Then the eyes of the leader of Xueyan Pavilion scanned Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, then fixed on Zhou Yi, said to Zhou Yi, "Zhou Yi, are you ready to leave?"


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi nodded to the leader of Xueyan Pavilion and said, "it''s time to leave. There''s nothing to stay. It''s better to enter the world earlier."


    The head of Xueyan Pavilion nodded and said, "OK, here you are."


    After hearing this, the leader of Xueyan Pavilion took out a shiny thing and handed it to Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk saw this, they suddenly widened their eyes. Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk all felt that there was a huge ability in that thing.


    At this time, the head of Xueyan Pavilion opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "this is the best Lingjing. The energy in it is enough for the strong in the realm of Wuhuang."

 Chapter 938

    Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment, took Lingjing from the master of Xueyan Pavilion, took it in his hand and looked at it. Then he handed Lingjing back to the master of Xueyan Pavilion, opened his mouth to the master of Xueyan Pavilion and said, "master, I can''t use this thing. You''d better keep it by yourself."


    The leader of Xueyan Pavilion looked at Zhou Yi in surprise and saw Zhou Yi''s expression of identification. Then the leader of Xueyan Pavilion didn''t insist, but took Lingjing and put it into his storage ring.


    "Zhou Yi, it''s very dangerous to go to the state of ten thousand boundaries. You must be careful." the leader of Xueyan Pavilion said to Zhou Yi after a while.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi nodded to the leader of Xueyan Pavilion and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be careful."


    "Well, are you three going together?"


    The leader of Xueyan Pavilion saw Wang pangzi and the shameless monk and asked Zhou Yi.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi nodded and said.


    "Well, yes, there''s a caretaker on the road." the leader of Xueyan Pavilion nodded and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Wu Huang!?" when the leader of Xueyan Pavilion looked at the shameless monk, he suddenly became very shocked.


    How did the shameless monk become the emperor of Wu? Yes, is it the simple name of the current Wuhuang realm? Or is it particularly easy to get promoted?


    It''s not right. When the shameless monk returned to the Seven Star temple from Xueyan Pavilion, he was still in the middle stage of King Wu. How could he become a strong man in the realm of Emperor Wu. Even if it''s a breakthrough, don''t you bring it? How many small realms have you crossed?


    Huh? Lying in the trough, Zhou Yi has also become the realm of the king of martial arts. What''s the matter? It''s not uncommon for Zhou Yi to become the king of martial arts, because when Zhou Yi left, he was already the peak of the king of martial arts, but what''s the matter with the shameless monk?


    Originally, I thought only Zhou Yi was a pervert. Fat Wang got some adventures, but the shameless monk was also such a pervert.


    Well, none of Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk is normal. Just call it the abnormal trio.


    When the leader of Xueyan Pavilion thought of this, Zhou Yi spoke.


    "Well, the shameless monk has now become the realm of Emperor Wu."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the leader of Xueyan Pavilion nodded slightly and said, "well, all right, you go down. I want to be quiet."


    Immediately, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at each other and saw the helplessness in their eyes.


    After a while, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk came out of the hall of Xueyan Pavilion together.


    Wang pangzi turned his head to Zhou Yi and the shameless monk, hesitated and said, "Damn it, how can the master of Xueyan Pavilion be? Why suddenly he remembered to be quiet."


    "Yes, I also want to ask you. Can I know how? Besides, I don''t even know who Jingjing is. Brother Yi should know this." the shameless monk heard this and said to fat Wang without hesitation.


    "Shameless bald donkey, you dare to talk to me like this. Haven''t you been taught a lesson for a few days? Is your skin itching?" Wang pangzi said with a cold hum at the shameless monk.


    "Hum, fat pig, don''t think I''m afraid of you. Buddha, I''m also an expert in the realm of Emperor Wu. If you want to fight, you''re really not my opponent." the shameless monk snorted coldly and looked at Wang pangzi coldly, looking provocative.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi was filled with discontent, so he opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, look at the shameless bald donkey. Don''t you want to beat him up?"


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi looked up at Wang pangzi with contempt in his heart.


    Yes, you want to beat yourself up. You have to pull me with great righteousness.


    Anyway, now the shameless monk has broken through the realm of Emperor Wu, and it''s not so easy for Wang pangzi to bully the shameless monk.


    Just let them two.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi looked at Wang pangzi and said without hesitation, "I''m not interested in you."


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi suddenly appeared a smile on his face and looked at the shameless monk with a smile.


    When the shameless monk saw this, he suddenly felt a sense of preparedness.


    The next second, Wang pangzi rushed straight to the shameless monk.


    Seeing this, the shameless monk clenched his fist with both hands and hit Wang pangzi''s right eye accurately.


    "Ah ~ Oh, woo ~" after feeling the pain, Wang pangzi immediately shouted, then looked at the shameless monk with a cold face and said.


    "Bald donkey, you cheat and lie in your uncle''s bed. I''m not ready yet."


    After saying that, Wang fatty immediately covered his right eye and screamed a few times.


    At this time, Zhou Yi has flashed aside and stood quietly watching the duel between Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    After hearing Wang pangzi''s words, the shameless monk not only didn''t blame himself, but showed a trace of pride on his face. He opened his mouth and said to Wang pangzi, "hum, Buddha, I have said that your fat pig is not my opponent. You don''t believe it. Now, OK? Don''t continue?"


    Hearing this, Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk coldly and said.


    "Hum, bald donkey, I really think I''m a bully."


    As soon as Wang pangzi''s voice fell to the ground, he rushed to the shameless monk again.


    After a while, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk fought together.


    After watching it for a while, Zhou Yi felt a little boring, but after watching Wang pangzi and the shameless monk still had no intention of stopping, Zhou Yi hesitated for a while and went straight to his residence.


    Leaving Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, they continued to fight in Xueyan Pavilion.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, you''re back."


    As soon as Zhou Yi entered the courtyard of his residence, he heard a sweet voice ringing in the courtyard.


    Then Zhou Yi raised his head and saw a figure running towards him quickly.


    "Nian''er." Zhou Yi gave a gentle cry when he saw this.,


    Then nianer suddenly jumped into Zhou Yi''s arms. Zhou Yi immediately felt a burst of softness. After entering his arms, he couldn''t help holding nianer.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, people miss you so much." nianer leaned over Zhou Yi''s shoulder and said to Zhou Yi.


    After Zhou Yi heard the speech, his heart moved slightly, and an inexplicable feeling rose in Zhou Yi''s heart.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi opened his mouth and said to nianer, "nianer, I''m sorry, I may not be able to accompany you."


    After nianer heard the speech, a layer of fog covered his apricot eyes, whispered to Zhou Yi and said, "brother Zhou Yi, I know, Dashan told me. Don''t worry, I''ll stay in Xueyan pavilion until you come back."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi felt warm in his heart. He hugged nianer''s body and couldn''t help aggravating it.


    After a while, nian''er''s face turned red, attached to Zhou Yi''s ear and kept panting.


    After Zhou Yi felt the difference of nianer, he immediately released his hand, but nianer always hugged Zhou Yi.


    "Nian''er, you," Zhou Yi said to nian''er after hesitating.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, I think" when nianer said these words, his voice was like mosquitoes and flies. If it was not very quiet at this time, Zhou Yi might not hear what nianer said.


    Then Zhou Yi hesitated, picked up nianer and walked towards the room.


    "Bang" sounded, and the door was heavily closed.


    Zhou Yi began to kiss nianer constantly. After sensing Zhou Yi''s actions, nianer kept responding to Zhou Yi.


    As time passed, I didn''t know how long. I saw that the clothes on Zhou Yi and nian''er had run to the ground.


    "Go to bed," nianer said to Zhou Yi with a blushing face.


    Zhou Yi nodded after hearing the speech, picked up nianer and walked to the bed.


    Time passed, and I don''t know how long I saw the shameless monk and Wang pangzi looking at each other breathlessly.


    "How about fat pig? Are you convinced? Buddha, I said you are not my opponent." the shameless monk looked at Wang pangzi and said coldly.


    "Hum, bald donkey, it''s like you''re better than me. Don''t look at your bear now." after hearing the shameless monk''s words, fat Wang said to the shameless monk.


    At this time, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi had no injuries except the dust on their clothes. All the injuries were concentrated on their faces.


    Wang pangzi''s face was as swollen as a pig''s head, and the shameless monk''s face was no better than there. No one was intact.


    "Hum, Buddha, I have the best healing pill. Do you have it?" the shameless monk snorted coldly and said. Then the shameless monk took out a best healing pill from the storage ring and swallowed it quickly.


    Then I saw the best healing pill in my stomach, and the scars on the shameless monk''s face were recovering quickly.


    After several breaths, I saw that the shameless monk''s face had recovered to its original appearance, and there was no sign of injury at all.


    Seeing Wang pangzi''s eyes suddenly widened, he looked at the shameless monk and said, "you, you fucking cheat!"


    After hearing Wang pangzi''s words, the shameless monk showed a smile on his face, looked at Wang pangzi and said, "what is cheating? I didn''t let you take pills. If you have the ability, you can eat it."


    Then the shameless monk showed a disdainful smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Wang pangzi released his divine sense. After exploring his storage ring for a while, he found some healing pills, so he took out the pills without hesitation and sent them to his mouth.


    However, many pills failed to achieve the desired effect in Wang pangzi''s heart. Suddenly, Wang pangzi drooped his head and was extremely depressed.


    At this time, the shameless monk looked at Wang pangzi and laughed twice. Then the shameless monk opened his mouth and said to Wang pangzi, "how''s it going? Haven''t you found it? Whether it''s used or not? Buddha, I still have a top-grade healing pill. Do you want it?"


    As soon as the words of shameless and Hassan fell to the ground, the shameless monk instantly took out a healing pill from the storage ring again, held it in his hand and shook it towards Wang pangzi.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi looked at the best healing pill in the hands of the shameless monk with green eyes.

 Chapter 939

    But then when Wang pangzi saw the expression on the shameless monk''s face, he snorted coldly and turned his head, but Wang pangzi''s eyes still glanced at the best healing pill in the shameless monk''s hands from time to time.


    "Hehe, there will be no next shop after this village, fat pig. Think clearly." the shameless monk looked at Wang pangzi''s every move and said proudly to Wang pangzi.


    Then I saw a tangled expression on Wang pangzi''s face. After a while, Wang pangzi still had no decision.


    At this time, the shameless monk said again, "Hey, well, since someone is willing to carry a pig''s head on his shoulder, it''s no wonder I am."


    After that, the shameless monk stepped forward and went out.


    At this time, whether the tangled look on Wang pangzi''s face had completely dispersed, suddenly saw Wang pangzi bite his teeth, be cruel, and muttered, "forget it, die, that''s better than this."


    Then fat Wang quickly caught up with the shameless monk, smiled at the shameless monk and said, "monk, what, tell me, how can you give me the best healing pill?"


    After hearing the speech, the shameless monk turned his head and looked at Wang pangzi who was really smiling. Suddenly, a feeling of nausea hit his chest.


    At this time, Wang pangzi had a smile on his face, but it was more ugly than when he didn''t smile.


    "Lie in the trough, fat pig, stop your smile, or I won''t give you even if I throw the best healing pill into the septic tank." the shameless monk couldn''t stand it at this time, and immediately opened his mouth to Wang pangzi.


    Wang pangzi was stunned when he heard the speech, and then Wang pangzi''s face was full of embarrassment.


    The next second, the smile on Wang pangzi''s face disappeared completely. So far, the shameless monk turned his head and looked at Wang pangzi again.


    "Fat pig, do you really want this best healing pill?"


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi couldn''t help scolding the shameless monk for a while.


    Yes, I don''t want it. Who the fuck is willing to carry a pig''s head on his shoulder, not to mention that I am a strong man in the realm of Martial Emperor. If others watch me, how can I see people in the future.


    Do you want or don''t want the emperor''s face?


    Yes, it''s just that his mother''s best healing pill is in the hands of the shameless monk. Alas, people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Thinking of this, Wang pangzi immediately looked at the shameless monk and said to the shameless monk in a very positive tone: "yes, I just want to take the best healing pill."


    When the shameless monk heard this, he looked at Wang pangzi with a smile and said.


    "Well, since you want it, I''ll give you the best healing pill."


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the shameless monk was so talkative. It seems that I really blamed the shameless monk before.


    Then he saw fat Wang looking forward to the shameless monk.


    The shameless monk took the best healing pill in his hand and said to Wang pangzi.


    "You can, but you promise me a condition!"


    Suddenly, the smile on Wang pangzi''s face solidified, and his heart clicked.


    Yes, I knew that shameless monks are not good people. Indeed, they are conditional!


    Thinking of this, Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk and asked, "what conditions?"


    After hearing Wang pangzi''s words, the shameless monk said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not difficult."


    But after hearing what the shameless monk said, Wang pangzi suddenly became even worse.


    Wang pangzi did not continue to speak, but quietly waited for the shameless monk to speak.


    After hesitating for a while, the shameless monk opened his mouth and said to Wang pangzi, "hehe, pangzi, the condition is that you see that I must be honest. You listen to what I say. Can you do it?"


    After hearing the speech, fat Wang hesitated for a while, nodded to the shameless monk and said, "OK, I promise you, bring it!"


    After hearing Wang pangzi''s words, the shameless monk looked at Wang pangzi with a smile and said, "hehe, fat pig, do you think I''m stupid? How can this best healing pill be given to you so easily!"


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi immediately raised a group of anger in his chest, looked at the shameless monk and shouted, "bald donkey, you"


    Then, before Wang pangzi finished his words, he thought that the best healing pill was still in the hands of the shameless monk and wilted immediately.


    Seeing this, the shameless monk nodded at Wang pangzi with satisfaction and said, "well, yes, I know how to suppress my anger."


    "The condition is that if you want to be respectful to me, you must call me Buddha." then the shameless monk looked at Wang pangzi and continued to say.


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk in silence.


    "Why? Disagree?" the shameless monk asked Wang pangzi suspiciously after seeing his expression.


    "Agree, why don''t you agree, Buddha, just give the pill to the little one." Wang pangzi looked at the shameless monk and said.


    When the shameless monk heard this, he nodded to Wang pangzi with satisfaction and said, "yes, I didn''t expect you fat pig to have such eyesight. Call the Buddha again and I''ll listen."


    "Buddha, Buddha." when Wang pangzi heard this, he immediately opened his mouth without hesitation and shouted to the shameless monk.


    At this time, the shameless monk raised his head at a 45 degree angle. Where did he notice a bad smile in Wang pangzi''s eyes.


    Then the shameless monk threw the best healing pill at Wang pangzi and said, "take it. Buddha, I''m very happy today."


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi was overjoyed. He quickly took the pill and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Then I saw that the injury on Wang pangzi''s face was disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a while, Wang pangzi returned to his original appearance.


    "Yo, fat pig, still looks good now. Show me a chrysanthemum smile."


    When the shameless monk saw this, he joked to Wang pangzi. Suddenly, the smile on Wang pangzi''s face disappeared, looked at the shameless monk with a gloomy face and said, "bald donkey, I think you just want to die."


    After that, Wang pangzi rushed to the shameless monk. His fist as big as a sandbag, mixed with a trace of strong wind, quickly blasted towards the shameless monk''s right eye.


    The sound of "bang" sounded. When the shameless monk did not react, he only looked at the bruise on the shameless monk''s right eye.


    At this time, Wang pangzi smiled proudly and ran out into the distance.


    When the shameless monk recovered, Wang pangzi and disappeared.


    "Ah ~ fat pig! Buddha, I must break you into pieces!"


    When the shameless monk saw this, he immediately looked up to the sky and burst into a drink.


    Then the shameless monk turned into a streamer and rushed out in the direction of Wang pangzi.


    After a while, the shameless monk saw that the door of Wang pangzi''s residence was closed, and so was Zhou Yi''s residence. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    After squatting in front of Wang pangzi''s residence for a while, he didn''t find Wang pangzi''s figure. The shameless monk couldn''t help scolding in the bottom of his heart.


    "Oh, damn fat pig, don''t let me see you. Otherwise, I''ll make you regret coming to this world."


    Then I saw the shameless monk angrily return to his residence.


    At this time


    Between Zhou Yi''s rooms, nianer''s snow-white body was exposed in the air, lying in bed panting.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, people are so comfortable," nianer said, looking at Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he worked harder.


    I don''t know how long it has been, but Zhou Yi has unlocked it, and I don''t know how many postures he has.


    Finally, the first battle was over. Nianer lay in bed and said to Zhou Yi weakly, "brother Zhou Yi, you are really powerful. People are almost overwhelmed."


    When Zhou Yi heard this, a proud smile appeared on his face. He played with nianer''s strength with one hand and smiled with the other hand. He didn''t speak.


    As time passed, nianer fell asleep on Zhou Yi''s chest.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi stroked nianer''s hair with his big hand and murmured, "nianer, I''m sorry, I''ll come back."


    After that, Zhou Yi hesitated for a while, put nian''er away, got up, put on his clothes, wrote a letter, put it on the table, and then walked out.


    At this time, it was already dawn, enough to see how long Zhou Yi and nian''er had fought.


    Zhou Yi first came to Wang pangzi''s residence and looked at the closed door.


    Several bursts of "bang bang" sound were heard in Wang pangzi''s residence.


    After a while, fat Wang rubbed his bleary eyes, opened the door and saw Zhou Yi. He suddenly woke up, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, why is it so early?"


    Zhou Yi glanced at fat Wang and said, "we can start."


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi was stunned. After a while, Wang pangzi opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, why did you leave so early? We''re not stealing."


    Suddenly Zhou Yi heard the old red face, and looked at Wang Fat''s reprimand, and said, "don''t talk nonsense, that is, start now, hurry up and wait till we find shameless monks."


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi couldn''t help shaking. He didn''t know whether it was Zhou Yi''s scolding or hearing the name of the shameless monk.


    Then, after Wang pangzi was stunned for a while, he hurried into his room.


    A few minutes later, fat Wang finally came out of the room, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, if the shameless monk bullies me later, you have to help me."


    "Hmm? Aren''t you also the emperor of Wu? And you were promoted earlier than the shameless monk. You can''t beat the shameless monk?" Zhou Yi asked Wang pangzi with a puzzled face.


    Suddenly, Wang pangzi dropped his head after hearing the speech and gave a soft, um, sound.


    When Zhou Yi saw Wang pangzi''s appearance, he couldn''t help smiling and said, "who is it that you bullied the shameless monk by virtue of your high cultivation some time ago? Well, Feng Shui turns in turn."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, fat Wang nodded his head and said, "yes, brother Yi, I know. I''ll never bully shameless monks again. Just help me this time."


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi opened his mouth to fat Wang and said, "OK, I''ll help you this time."


    Then Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi walked towards the shameless monk''s residence together.


    Standing in front of the shameless monk''s residence, Zhou Yi glanced at Wang pangzi and said, "fat man, knock on the door."


    Wang pangzi hesitated after hearing the speech, walked to the door and knocked on the door with his hand.


    Soon after, he heard a burst of footsteps, and Wang pangzi immediately ran behind Zhou Yi and looked nervously at the direction of the gate.

 Chapter 940

    At this time, the door of the shameless monk''s residence was opened. After seeing Zhou Yi, the shameless monk immediately cheered up and said to Zhou Yi, "brother Yi, why are you here so early?"


    At this time, Zhou Yi just saw the bruise on the shameless monk''s eye. He looked surprised and said to the shameless monk, "monk, what''s the matter with your eye?"


    After hearing the speech, the shameless monk suddenly showed a touch of embarrassment on his face. After hesitating for a while, he said to Zhou Yi, "it''s not Wang pangzi''s fat pig that did it. He even attacked me when I wasn''t paying attention. Don''t let me catch him, or I''ll have to pull out his skin."


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi immediately understood what fat Wang had just said.


    At this time, the shameless monk''s eyes saw Wang pangzi hiding behind Zhou Yi. He immediately rushed to Wang pangzi''s side with an arrow. He looked at Wang pangzi coldly and said, "fat pig, I thought I''d never see you again. Even if I lied to my best healing pill, I still had the courage to attack me. I won''t beat you into a pig''s head today."


    With that, the shameless monk will rush to fat Wang.


    "Brother Yi, brother Yi, please say a word." Wang pangzi felt anxious.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi opened his mouth to the shameless monk and said, "monk, pack up your things first, and we can start."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the shameless monk opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, I''ve packed up my things and can start at any time, but let me relieve my hatred before starting."


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he turned and looked at fat Wang, showing an expression of helplessness.


    At this time, the shameless monk rushed to Wang pangzi''s side, his fist mixed with strong wind rushed to Wang pangzi''s face.


    At this time, before Wang pangzi reacted, he felt that all the shameless monks collided with his face.


    The sound of "bang bang bang" kept ringing. In an instant, there were many bruises in varying degrees on Wang pangzi''s face, and Wang pangzi''s face was still swollen.


    After a few minutes, the shameless monk finally gave up his evil spirit. He rushed out from Wang pangzi, came to Zhou Yi, opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, let''s go, we can start."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi nodded to the shameless monk, then looked at Wang pangzi, and saw Wang pangzi''s face, which had become a pig''s head at this time.


    "Fat man, let''s go."


    After hearing the speech, fat Wang looked up at Zhou Yi and complained. Then fat Wang opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "brother Yi, how can I go like this? If someone sees me, I won''t lose my life."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi immediately understood Wang pangzi''s mind and immediately took out a top-grade healing pill from the storage ring and threw it at Wang pangzi.


    Seeing this, Wang pangzi was overjoyed. He took the best healing pill and swallowed it without hesitation.


    Then Zhou Yi and the shameless monk couldn''t help smiling. Then Zhou Yi took out a pill from the storage ring again, handed it to the shameless monk and said, "take it."


    Without the slightest hesitation, the shameless monk took the best healing pill and took it.


    After a while, the shameless monk and Wang pangzi both returned to their original appearance.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi opened his mouth to Wang pangzi and the shameless monk and said, "well, let''s go now."


    Wang pangzi and the shameless monk nodded to Zhou Yi after hearing the speech.


    Then I saw three figures quickly descending towards the mountain of Xueyan Pavilion.


    When passing the Mountain Gate of Xueyan Pavilion, the man guarding the Mountain Gate didn''t see clearly Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    "Yes, have you been there just now?" there were two disciples of Xueyan Pavilion guarding the mountain gate. One of the short and thin disciples of Xueyan Pavilion guarding the mountain gate asked another big disciple of Xueyan Pavilion guarding the mountain gate.


    "Should it be? I''m not sure." the burly disciple guarding the Mountain Gate of Xueyan Pavilion responded to another short and thin disciple guarding the Mountain Gate of Xueyan Pavilion.


    "Yes, isn''t it a ghost?" the disciple of the short and thin Xueyan Pavilion guarding the Mountain Gate scolded and said.


    As he spoke, the short and thin disciple guarding the Mountain Gate of Xueyan Pavilion trembled, while another burly disciple guarding the Mountain Gate of Xueyan Pavilion also showed a look of fear.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk did not know their actions, which had caused a legend of haunting in Xueyan Pavilion.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk, who knew nothing about the three initiators, marched towards the state of ten thousand boundaries at full speed.


    As time went by, it took Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk five or six days to get to the boundless state.


    Looking at the gate of the world in front of him, Zhou Yi took a deep breath, then turned to look at the shameless monk and fat Wang, and said, "are you ready?"


    When Wang pangzi and the shameless monk heard Zhou Yi''s question, they nodded to Zhou Yi without hesitation,


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi said, "OK, I''ll open the door of the world now."


    After that, Zhou Yi took out a small stone from the storage ring. This ordinary small stone is really the key to open the door of the world.


    Then Zhou Yi put the small stone into a groove on the gate of the world. The small stone instantly integrated with the gate of the world.


    At this time, in the state of ten thousand boundaries, the energy storm kept surging up, and bursts of hurricanes roared in front of Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk looked at each other and saw the shock in their hearts. Rao Shiyi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk are all the strength of the Wu Emperor realm. If they are accidentally involved in those energy storms, they will also die.


    At this time, the gate of the world in front of Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk suddenly disappeared, and Wang pangzi instantly exclaimed.


    "Sleeping trough, what''s that?"


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk immediately saw a black vortex appear at the original position of the gate of the world, and the suction from the vortex made Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk unable to resist.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk were sucked into the vortex.


    Darkness, endless darkness.


    After Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk entered the vortex, their eyes were dark and their fingers could not be seen.


    When Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk saw this, their hearts suddenly raised a touch of vigilance.


    "Fat man, monk, where are you?" Zhou Yi hesitated, opened his mouth and shouted tentatively.


    But after a while, the voices of Wang pangzi and the shameless monk did not come as Zhou Yi thought.


    So Zhou Yi shouted tentatively again: "- fat man, monk?"


    But there was still no voice to respond to Zhou Yi.


    "Old man, are you there? 0" Zhou Yi immediately tried to contact the old man in the soul hall, but to Zhou Yi''s surprise, the old man in the soul hall also surprisingly didn''t respond to Zhou Yi''s words.


    At this time, Zhou Yi felt a tearing force in the space and immediately raised a trace of vigilance in his heart.


    Then in the next second, Zhou Yi vomited blood with a mouthful of "wow ~" and then passed out in a coma.


    At this time, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk passed out at the moment of entering the gate of the world.


    In the darkness of the gate of all worlds, it seems like eternity.


    There is no time, no light, only endless darkness.


    Time passed, I don''t know how long, on another continent.


    Ancient dust continent!


    No one knows the size of the ancient dust continent and the population.


    The ancient dust continent is divided into five plates, and the plate in the East is called the East wasteland.


    There are many sects on the East wasteland. The people of the sects are focused on practice and can fly up one day.


    I don''t know how many dynasties are large and small on the eastern wasteland, but most of the dynasties are controlled by the zongmen, which are the means used by the zongmen to collect resources.


    Three sects, four gates, two cities and one religion are the most powerful sects above the eastern wasteland.


    They are Da Luo Jianzong, Qing Lan Zong, Xuan Yue Zong, Xuanji gate, epee gate, Baihua gate, Baicao gate, Fengxue City, Zhuyin city and moon worship God Religion!


    Among the three sects, four gates, two cities and one religion, Baicao gate and Epee sword gate are the weakest, but they are also the existence that other sects are most reluctant to provoke.


    There is no other reason. The hundred herbs gate and the Epee gate are the ancestral gates of alchemy and casting respectively. No one knows or knows the relationship between people in the eastern wasteland. Therefore, there is a saying circulating in the East wasteland that it is better to provoke the immortals on the earth than the grass.


    At this time


    Zhou Yi, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk were transported to the East wasteland through the gate of the world.


    The Jinsha Dynasty, a dynasty subordinate to the Dalao Jianzong, covers an area of tens of thousands of miles and has a population of billions.


    In Feiyang Town, a frontier of Jinsha Dynasty, Zhou Yi was thrown into a mountain forest hundreds of miles away by the turbulence of time and space.


    For some unknown time, Zhou Yi finally woke up from his coma. After waking up, Zhou Yi immediately looked for Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    But after looking for a while, I didn''t find any figure of Wang pangzi and shameless monk.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s heart couldn''t help clicking. Did Wang pangzi and the shameless monk get hurt in the gate of the world? Otherwise, why didn''t you send it with yourself?


    Yes, Wang pangzi and shameless monk will not die so easily. They must still be alive. I have to find Wang pangzi and shameless monk.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi made up his mind to pay attention. In any case, he must first find Wang pangzi and the shameless monk.


    At this time, Wang pangzi and the shameless monk were transmitted in the Heiyan Dynasty and the Yanyang Dynasty respectively, thousands of miles away from Zhou Yi.


    Just then


    "Don''t let the beast run away."


    A young man''s voice sounded in Zhou Yi''s ear.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s heart was tight. Someone came, so Zhou Yi quickly hid.


    After a while, I saw a young man with five or six guards behind him in the mountains, really chasing a white fox.


    After Zhou Yi observed, he immediately found that the five or six guards were all the realm of the king of martial arts, and the young man was only the realm of the martial arts teacher.


    Yes. Beast!


    At this time, Zhou Yi saw that the white fox was running in his direction. In this case, his position must be exposed.


    I''m a stranger here. I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing.

 Chapter 941

    "Who is it?" a bearded guard looked at Zhou Yi''s direction and shouted loudly. Obviously, he found Zhou Yi''s existence.


    "Everyone, protect the young master. There are enemies." then the bearded guard said.


    Then the young master in the mouth of the bearded guard was surrounded by the five or six young masters.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he didn''t intend to continue hiding, so Shi Shi ran came out of the grass. At this time, the snow fox just ran to Zhou Yi''s feet. Zhou Yi suddenly grabbed the snow fox and looked at the six people.


    "The strong man in the world!" then the bearded guard looked at Zhou Yi, his pupils suddenly narrowed and exclaimed.


    Yes, how did you meet the strong man who has transformed the world? From now on, it doesn''t look like people in Feiyang town.


    If we fight, the five of us are definitely not our opponents. Thinking of this, the bearded guard looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Elder, we are from Tuoba family in Feiyang town. Please give us a face and give us the snow fox in your hand."


    "Feiyang town? Tuoba family?" Zhou Yi murmured suspiciously after hearing the speech.


    Then Zhou Yi opened his mouth to the man with stubble on his face and asked, "where is this? What is the state of molting in your mouth?"


    "Yes, Yang Hu, what do you say to this boy? Kill the snow fox directly and get it back to me. Sister xue''er is still waiting for me." at this time, the young man looked at the bearded guard and scolded.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, his face suddenly became gloomy and looked at the young man with a flash of killing in his eyes.


    "Young master!" Yang Hu immediately felt the killing intention in Zhou Yi''s eyes and hurriedly said to the young man.


    "Special size, are you a young master or am I a young master? Listen to you or listen to me? Don''t hurry to give it to me!" the young man looked at Yang Hu and scolded again, and then opened an order to the other guards.


    At this time, without waiting for the guards to start, Zhou Yi moved. Lingxiao sword instantly appeared in Zhou Yi''s hand and rushed towards the young man without hesitation.


    "Yila ~" a voice sounded. Before the guards around the young man reacted, the young man''s head flew into the air.


    Then Zhou Yi returned to his original position and looked coldly at the five guards.


    "You, you, you killed our young master!" Yang Hu reacted at this time, looked at Zhou Yi incredulously and said.


    "Well, I killed it, that''s right." Zhou Yi nodded faintly and said, as if he said another insignificant thing.


    Then Zhou Yi looked at Yang Hu and said, "answer my question."


    After hearing the speech, Yang Hu saw Zhou Yi''s eyes and couldn''t help trembling. He said, "even if you are a strong man in the world, don''t think it''s better for our young master to kill me."


    As soon as Yang Hu''s voice fell to the ground, he immediately took out a jade amulet from the storage ring and crushed it in an instant.


    Then I saw a streamer flying out of the jade amulet and quickly flying out into the distance.


    Yes, what is this? Everything about the sleeping trough is unknown. It seems that it''s time to find a place to quickly understand the new environment.


    Zhou Yi thought of this, sneered, looked at Yang Hu and said, "since you don''t want to say it, go to hell."


    As Zhou Yi''s voice fell to the ground, Zhou Yi saw the light of Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand shocked. Then Zhou Yi swept towards the five guards, and saw a golden sword flash flying out of the Lingxiao sword and rushing towards the five guards.


    The five guards, including Yang Hu, were filled with horror and took out their weapons to resist Zhou Yi''s attack.


    The next second ''Bang'' sounded.


    The golden light of Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s right hand immediately collided with the five guards.


    Blood mixed with a large number of broken meat flew in the air, and then fell quickly to the ground.


    Zhou Yi looked at this scene, and the corners of his mouth rose with a bloodthirsty smile.


    At this time, suddenly there was a sound in the distance. Soon after, two guards of the Wu Huang realm of the Tuoba family appeared in front of Zhou Yi. The two men looked at the broken corpses on the ground and saw the head of the young man not far away. Suddenly, they burst out.


    "Boy, did you kill my young master of Tuoba family?" one of the short and thin guards of Wuhuang realm of Tuoba family looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi did not hesitate to nod to the short and thin Tuoba family''s Wuhuang realm guard man.


    "Good boy, he''s a man, but you''re the first one who dare not pay attention to my Tuoba family!" the short and thin guard of the Wuhuang realm of the Tuoba family looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "If you don''t mind, just take the disabled back and let the owner down." another thin Tuoba family''s Wuhuang realm guard looked at Zhou Yi coldly and said to the shorter Tuoba family''s Wuhuang realm guard.


    "HMM." the guard of the Wu Huang realm of the shorter Tuoba family heard the speech, responded, and then attacked Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi could not help holding the Lingxiao sword in his right hand for a few minutes. At this time, Zhou Yi had to be cautious about the two strongmen in the realm of Wu Huang.


    At this time, the bodyguard of the Wu Huang realm of the tall Tuoba family looked at Zhou Yi coldly, as if he didn''t mean to do it.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help laughing at the corners of his mouth. One-on-one? that ''s fine with me.


    Then I saw Zhou Yi holding the Lingxiao sword in his hand, flashing a little light on the Lingxiao sword, and rushed to the guard of the Wuhuang realm of the shorter Tuoba family.


    Rushed to the guard of the Wuhuang realm of the shorter Tuoba family, Zhou Yi cut off the Lingxiao sword in his hand towards the guard of the Wuhuang realm of the shorter Tuoba family without hesitation.


    "When"


    A sound of metal collision spread between Zhou Yi and the shorter Tuoba family''s Wuhuang realm guard.


    Then the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand crossed a strange arc and stabbed at the neck of the guard of the Wuhuang realm of the shorter Tuoba family.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the guard of the Wuhuang realm of the shorter Tuoba family were full of disbelief. It was too late to stop Zhou Yi''s attack.


    The next second, the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand pierced the neck of the guard of the Wuhuang realm of the shorter Tuoba family.


    "Bang"


    A loud explosion spread through the mountains and forests.


    The energy on the Lingxiao sword suddenly burst on the neck of the guard of the Wuhuang realm of the shorter Tuoba family.


    Then there was a lot of blood in the air, mixed with some white things, falling to the ground.


    "Boy, who the hell are you?" the rest of the thin Tuoba family''s Wuhuang realm guard looked at Zhou Yi incredulously and asked.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you will die next!"


    Zhou Yi sneered and said to the guard of the Wu Huang realm of the thin Tuoba family.


    "You, the Tuoba family will not let you go." the thin and tall guard of the Wu Huang realm of the Tuoba family looked at Zhou Yi and said coldly.


    As soon as the voice of the guard of the Wu Huang realm of the tall Tuoba family landed, he quickly ran out to the distance.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he saw this.


    Yes, you can run. I haven''t played enough.


    Just then, the old man in Zhou Yi''s body heard a voice.


    "Where are you now, little rabbit?"


    After hearing the old man''s voice, Zhou Yi was stunned for a moment, and then responded to the old man: "I don''t know where this is. After opening the door of the world, I was unconscious and appeared here after waking up."


    "Have you opened the door of the world? Ha ha, you should be in the ancient dust land now. Good."


    When the old man heard this, he said excitedly to Zhou Yi.


    "The land of ancient dust?" Zhou Yi couldn''t help wondering after hearing the speech.


    "Yes, it''s the land of ancient dust," said the old man.


    "What is the state of decaying?" Zhou Yi hesitated for a while and then asked the old man his doubts.


    "Well, the Devanagari realm is equivalent to the Wu Huang realm on your earth, but it is indeed the most common existence on this ancient land."


    "The levels above the ancient dust continent are acquired, congenital, transformation, Jindan, Zifu, Nirvana, Sendai, Shenwu and Dujie, followed by the realm of land immortals, turning hands into clouds and covering hands with rain."


    The old man hesitated and explained to Zhou Yi.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Zhou Yi was shocked and speechless.


    After a while, Zhou Yi opened his mouth and asked the old man again, "old man, you were from the ancient land? What level of cultivation have you reached?"


    After hearing the speech, the old man looked a little gloomy and said to Zhou Yi.


    "When I was alive, I reached the peak of the divine martial arts realm. When I was preparing to break through the robbery realm, I was plotted! Xiao He, it was because of him that I became what I am now!"


    Hearing the anger in the old man''s tone, Zhou Yi immediately opened his mouth and said to the old man, "don''t worry, old man. I will avenge you."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the old man recovered, realized his gaffe just now, sorted out his emotions, and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Boy, practice well. After the golden elixir realm, you can fly in the air. Only when the golden elixir realm is the real door to practice! You are still a layman now."


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he was stunned and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    At this time, Zhou Yi saw the snow fox appeared in the distance and secretly looked at himself.


    "Hehe, little guy, I''m very defensive. I don''t mean any harm to you, and you don''t have to thank me. Let''s go." Zhou Yi smiled and said to the snow fox in the distance.


    Then snow fox nodded to Zhou Yi humanized, then turned and ran to the depths of the mountain forest.

 Chapter 942

    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi picked up several storage rings on the ground.


    After checking, a smile appeared on Zhou Yi''s face.


    Then Zhou Yi found a jade slip in the storage ring of the young master of the Tuoba family.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi pasted the jade slips between his eyebrows. Suddenly, a large amount of information in the jade slips was transmitted to Zhou Yi''s mind.


    After a while, Zhou Yi roughly finished reading the information in the jade slips and had a full understanding of the ancient land.


    Lingjing is a common currency in the ancient land. It is divided into lower grade Lingjing, middle grade Lingjing and upper grade Lingjing. The top existence is the best Lingjing.


    However, the number of the best spirit crystals is too rare.


    One hundred lower grade spiritual crystals are equal to one middle grade spiritual crystal, one hundred middle grade spiritual crystals are equal to one top grade spiritual crystal, and one hundred top grade spiritual crystals are equal to one top grade spiritual crystal.


    After searching several people''s storage rings, only fifty or sixty Lingjing were found. Zhou Yi''s face couldn''t help showing a disdainful expression.


    Secretly despised the dead young master of the Tuoba family and the guards in his heart.


    But if Zhou Yi knew that a low-grade Lingjing was the guardian of their innate realm for a month, Zhou Yi would never make such an expression.


    Lingjing is not only a common currency, but also can be used for cultivation.


    At this time, Zhou Yi took out a Lingjing. The Kaitian fortune creation work automatically operated for only one breath. He saw that the Lingjing in Zhou Yi''s hand dimmed instantly, then turned into a pile of powder and dissipated in the air.


    If there are other people here, they will shout monsters!


    Most people need a very slow time to refine when they absorb the energy in the Lingjing, but when Zhou Yi comes here, it is only a breathing time, and there is no inferior Lingjing.


    Zhou Yi looks at the fifty or sixty Lingjing in his storage ring and an idea appears in his heart.


    In the next second, Zhou Yi took out all the Lingjing and put them on the ground. Zhou Yi sat cross legged. Then 50 or 60 Lingjing became dim in an instant.


    A pure energy flows into Zhou Yi''s body and converges towards Zhou Yi''s Dantian during the operation of Kaitian fortune.


    At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly felt that Kaitian creation reached a bottleneck. He immediately kept his mind and concentrated on running Kaitian creation.


    After a while, a bang sounded in Zhou Yi''s body. At this time, Zhou Yi''s cultivation has broken through to the middle of his transformation.


    However, Kaitian''s creation skill successfully broke through to the first level. In an instant, Zhou Yi''s body disappeared in place and appeared in a hall.


    Zhou Yi was not surprised when he saw the situation in front of him. This must be the first floor of Hongmeng tower.


    But what kind of surprise will the first floor bring to him? However, not long after that, Zhou Yi didn''t feel any surprise. It''s just that the first floor of Hongmeng tower has abundant spiritual power. There''s nothing special except this.


    Not long later, Zhou Yi found that the Kaitian creation work was running on its own.


    Zhou Yi was ecstatic.


    Yes, is this the benefit of the first layer of Kaitian creation skill?


    They don''t have to run by themselves. They automatically run in the body, and the source of spiritual power seems to be the spiritual power on the first floor of Hongmeng tower.


    Doesn''t this mean that no matter what you do again in the future, you won''t delay your cultivation. Moreover, when Lihong mengta doesn''t have to worry about insufficient spiritual power, the continuous energy of hongmengta is supplying spiritual power all the time.


    At the thought of this, a smile appeared on Zhou Yi''s face.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi stepped back from the first floor of the Hongmeng tower, looked around and walked in the direction of the guards of the Tuoba family.


    During this period, Zhou Yi repeatedly changed his direction several times, but the final direction is the original direction.


    After a while, Zhou Yi saw a city in the distance. It seemed that it should be Feiyang town. After hesitation, Zhou Yi accelerated his pace.


    "Stop!" before the gate of Feiyang Town, a guard scolded Zhou Yi.


    "Name, where are you from? What are you doing in Feiyang town?" after Zhou Yi stopped, the guard asked Zhou Yi.


    "Zhou Yi, LiuYun Town, visit relatives." Zhou Yi responded to the guard''s words one by one.


    When the guard heard the speech, he raised his head and gave Zhou Yi a big. Then he opened his mouth and said to Zhou Yi, "go in."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi went straight into Feiyang town.


    In the Yuelai restaurant in Feiyang Town, Zhou Yi found a table and sat down.


    At this time, I heard several people at the next table talking about something


    "Hey, have you heard that Tuoba yuan, the young master of Tuoba family, was killed."


    "What? What you said is true? Who has the courage to kill Tuoba yuan?"


    "Yes, I also heard that they were killed on the edge of the vertical and horizontal mountains. The Tuoba family sent two strong men who had fallen out of the world, and one was killed by that man."


    "Such an awesome character must be very powerful. The Tuoba family will not give up."


    "That''s for sure. Tuoba yuan, the young master of the Tuoba family, was loved by thousands of people. Don''t call it the hope of the future of the Tuoba family. I didn''t expect to be killed like this."


    "Even the people in the city Lord''s house were shocked. Tuoba yuan has an engagement with the city Lord''s Qianjin yanglixue. Don''t you find that there are more soldiers in Feiyang town today than usual?"


    Zhou Yi sat aside and listened quietly. He couldn''t help wrinkling. He secretly thought


    Yes, it seems to kill a tricky person. The Tuoba family didn''t expect to be so high in Feiyang town.


    Just then, a group of soldiers appeared in Yuelai restaurant. One of the soldiers pointed to Zhou Yi and said, "Li Tongling, that''s him."


    Suddenly, the other people in the restaurant saw that it was scattered here. The waiter was very worried when he looked at the people who ran away without checking out. But when he saw the soldiers of the city master''s residence standing in the restaurant, the waiter was timid and didn''t dare to say anything.


    "Waiter, where are my beef and wine? Have you come up?" at this time, Zhou Yi ignored the soldiers in front of him and shouted at the waiter.


    Zhou Yi knew at this time that his identity had been exposed and simply did not escape.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the waiter hesitated for a while, put a beef and a jar of wine on Zhou Yi''s table, and then fled away from here.


    At this time, the leader surnamed Li took out a portrait from the storage ring. After comparing it, his momentum was cold. He looked at Zhou Yi and said to the soldiers behind him, "take him down."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi looked up at the soldiers around him, picked up the wine jar and took a drink.


    At this time, soldiers quickly gathered around Zhou Yi. At this time, Zhou Yi''s mind moved. Lingxiao sword appeared next to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi immediately held the sword in his right hand and swept out towards the soldiers around without looking.


    Suddenly, a golden light flew out of the Lingxiao sword and rushed to the soldiers around.


    "Bang bang"


    A series of sounds sounded one after another. Each soldier was just the day after tomorrow. Where would Zhou Yi''s opponent be? Zhou Yi only gave a blow, and more than a dozen soldiers fell in a pool of blood.


    "Good boy, dare to resist." when the leader saw this, he was angry and looked at Zhou Yi and shouted loudly.


    Then I saw the leader with a long gun in his hand and stabbed Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi narrowed his eyes and looked at the commander. A trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    The Lingxiao sword was suddenly cut out and cut on the body of the long gun. Then Zhou Yi moved and a flash of light flashed. Zhou Yi appeared in front of the commander. The Lingxiao sword in his hand cut off the head of the commander without hesitation.


    In an instant, the commander widened his eyes and filled his heart with panic.


    With the sound of "bang ~", the energy in the Lingxiao sword burst when it attacked the leader''s head.


    Then I saw a burst of red and white things flying in the air.


    When the soldiers around saw this, they immediately issued bursts of startled cries. Several of the soldiers fled out of the restaurant in panic.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, the corners of his mouth rose with a sneer.


    The Lingxiao sword in his hand attacked the soldiers around without a pause.


    Shouts continued to ring out in the restaurant.


    A lot of blood and stumps were constantly thrown in the air. The originally clean and tidy restaurant was immediately dyed scarlet, and the stumps and broken arms were all over the floor of the restaurant.


    The waiter was stunned when he saw it, and then it directly turned into a dull state.


    At this time, Zhou Yi took a look at the situation in the restaurant.


    With a move in his mind, Lingxiao sword returned to Zhou Yi''s body.


    Then Zhou Yi''s body suddenly turned into a streamer and rushed out of the restaurant.


    After catching up with the soldiers who fled in a hurry.


    Zhou Yi clenched his fist with one hand, and a momentum suddenly broke out. Zhou Yi''s arm was suddenly full of gold. A real dragon like gold was wrapped around Zhou Yi''s arm.


    Suddenly, the real dragon sent out a loud and complete roar and rushed towards the escaped soldiers.


    "Bang ~" a loud sound resounded through Feiyang town.


    Later, the escaped soldiers suddenly turned into pieces of broken meat, mixed with a large amount of scarlet blood, and flew into the air.


    Seeing such a scene, the surrounding people were shocked and didn''t know what to do. Some fled quickly to other places, some stayed in place, didn''t move, their eyes were empty, and didn''t know what they were thinking.


    After a while, Zhou Yi returned to the restaurant, took out five inferior Lingjing from the leader''s storage ring and threw them in front of the waiter.


    "Where is the Tuoba family?" then Zhou Yi asked the waiter.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the dull waiter suddenly turned back and looked at Zhou Yi and immediately gave a cry of surprise. "Ah, don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I have old and young, please don''t kill me."


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard this and couldn''t help thinking of it.


    Yes, do I look like a murderer?

 Chapter 943

    Then Zhou Yi said to the waiter, "I don''t want to kill you. I just want to ask you a few questions. You''d better answer me truthfully, otherwise, I don''t mind killing you."


    "Well, I''ll answer truthfully, great Xia, you ask." the waiter nodded and said.


    "Who is the most powerful person in the Tuoba family? And what are their accomplishments?" Zhou Yi hesitated and asked.


    "Ah, it''s like the head of Tuoba family, Tuoba yuan. It should be the cultivation in the golden elixir realm." the sophomore exclaimed after hearing the speech, and then quickly said to Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he felt a slight movement in his heart. Did he learn the accomplishments of the golden elixir realm? The old man said that the accomplishments of the golden elixir realm could fly, but he didn''t reach the golden elixir realm, so he fell into passivity.


    But it''s not good to always leave a hidden danger. Kill it.


    The difference between self-cultivation and other cultivation is that only through continuous killing can they grow rapidly and improve their realm rapidly!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi made a decision in his heart.


    So Zhou Yi asked the waiter again, "where is the position of the Tuoba family?"


    "From here, you often go forward. At a position of about 50 miles, the Tuoba family is there." the waiter replied to Zhou Yi without hesitation.


    Then, as soon as the waiter''s voice landed, Zhou Yi''s figure disappeared into Yuelai restaurant.


    The waiter looked at the five inferior Lingjing stained with blood on the ground. After hesitating for a while, he picked up Lingjing and quickly ran out of the back door of Yuelai restaurant.


    The waiter knew that Yuelai restaurant must be finished this time. If he didn''t run, he would be finished when the soldiers of the city master''s residence went.


    At this time, Zhou Yi came to the position mentioned by the waiter. Looking at the mansion in front of him, Zhou Yi raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    The three strong characters on the mansion, Tuoba mansion, showed to the people that this was the Tuoba family. The gate of the mansion was four or five meters high. On both sides of the gate stood even a burly shirtless man silently looking at the crowded street.


    After seeing Zhou Yi, the two burly shirtless men showed a fierce look in their eyes, as if they were warning Zhou Yi that this was the Tuoba family.


    Zhou Yi''s mind moved. Lingxiao sword appeared on Zhou Yi''s right hand. Then he saw the golden light on Lingxiao sword.


    "Boy, who are you?" at this time, two burly shirtless men shouted at Zhou Yi.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi did not pay any attention to their plans. The Lingxiao sword in his right hand was raised above his head and chopped down at the gate of the Tuoba family. A golden light of tens of meters immediately flew out of the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand and rushed towards the gate of the Tuoba family.


    When the two burly shirtless men saw this scene, a trace of horror rose in their hearts. When they wanted to shout, the golden light had come to the gate.


    A loud noise of "bang" spread out in front of the door of the Tuoba family.


    Then I saw that the original magnificent gate of the Tuoba family had become a ruin, and the stone lion in front of the door had turned into powder. As for the two burly shirtless men, they immediately turned into two blood fog.


    At this time, the people of the Tuoba family felt the movement in front of the gate for the first time, and many guards rushed towards the gate of the Tuoba family.


    After hearing this loud noise, Tuoba yuan suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He immediately rose up and flew towards the door of Tuoba family.


    "Who are you, boy? Why did you destroy the gate of our Tuoba family?" Tuoba yuan came to the gate in a breath. Looking at the ruined gate, a burst of anger rose in his heart, but after seeing Zhou Yi, he was shocked and asked Zhou Yi.


    What''s the matter? Such a young boy has never heard of such a number one person in Feiyang town. Is he from other cities?


    It''s just that you can reach the world at such a young age. It''s certainly not easy to see the background of this boy. But why does this boy have a hard time with my Tuoba family.


    After thinking of this, Tuoba yuan''s face was full of doubts.


    "Hehe, who am I? I''m the one you''re looking for. Now I''m here." Zhou Yi sneered and said to Tuoba yuan in the air.


    what? The man we Tuoba family are looking for? Did this boy kill yuan''er?


    Yes, unforgivable. No matter what background this boy has, he has to die today! Otherwise, if this matter gets out, how can our Tuoba family master survive in Feiyang town?


    After thinking of this, Tuoba yuan''s face was very low and said to Zhou Yi: "good boy, dare to come to our Tuoba family after killing yuan''er."


    "Oh, it''s not fun to kill that little beast. Killing you old beast can make me happy." Zhou Yi sneered and said to Tuoba yuan.


    "Ah, little rabbit, I want you to die!" Tuo bayuan''s face turned green and red after hearing the speech. After an angry drink, he dived at Zhou Yi.


    "Good to come," Zhou Yi shouted when he saw this. The Lingxiao sword in his hand suddenly burst into momentum. It seemed that everything was dead around Zhou Yi. The golden Lingxiao sword instantly attacked Tuoba yuan.


    Tuoba yuan took out a long red knife from the storage ring. The long knife appeared in the air and immediately sent out bursts of flames around the long knife. Then Tuoba yuan didn''t hesitate. The flame on the long knife suddenly rose and chopped at Zhou Yi.


    "I wipe it. The owner took out the flame knife. This time, the boy is dead."


    "Flame blade, that''s a Tianjie weapon. Unexpectedly, the owner made a fuss about a boy who had fallen out of the world, so he took out the flame blade."


    "Yes, if the boy can withstand the attack of the owner, I will eat dung live!"


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi also felt the surging energy on the flame knife, and his heart suddenly raised a trace of vigilance.


    A fire snake suddenly appeared on the flame knife in Tuoba yuan''s hand and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    At this time, the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand suddenly turned into a huge sword hundreds of meters long, and attacked the fire snake.


    "Bang ~" made a complete loud noise to the sky on the house of the Tuoba family.


    Then he saw that the fire snake sent by Tuoba yuan struggled under the magic giant sword of Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand. After only one second, it screamed and dissipated in the air.


    Zhou Yi''s giant sword of Lingxiao sword didn''t stop at all and attacked Tuoba yuan.


    When Tuoba yuan saw this, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then Tuoba yuan raised the flame knife over his head to resist the huge sword in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    "When ~"


    With a sound, Tuoba yuan suddenly fell from the air on the ground.


    Suddenly, after seeing such a scene, a guard of the Tuoba family immediately sent out bursts of riots.


    "Lying in the trough, the master fell into the disadvantage with one move. Is that boy really just the existence of the world? Can''t it be the master of the purple mansion who hid his cultivation?"


    "Shit, don''t you look at the boy''s age? Is he an expert in the purple mansion?"


    "Especially, I don''t believe my eyes. The owner of the house will be defeated by a boy who has fallen out of the world."


    "Fuck, where''s the guy who said he was going to eat dung live? Where did he go?"


    "Lying in the trough, that girl ran away. Let''s catch him back quickly. I''ll get the dung and watch him finish."


    Tuoba yuan also heard the comments of the guard. His face immediately turned red. Looking at Zhou Yi, he said ruthlessly, "good boy, you are very good. You have successfully aroused my anger."


    "Hehe, old beast, didn''t I arouse your anger when I killed your precious little beast? Didn''t that little beast belong to you? It won''t be your neighbor. His surname is Wang?" Zhou Yi said to Tuoba yuan in an instant after hearing Tuoba yuan''s words.


    After hearing the speech, Tuoba yuan''s face became more red, pointed to Zhou Yi and said, "little rabbit, you, you."


    "Wow"


    Then Tuoba yuan suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at Zhou Yi coldly.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he continued to say, "I can''t really guess that the little beast is really not your own flesh and blood?"


    "You shut up!" Tuoba yuan burst out after hearing the speech, raised his flame knife and rushed to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi saw two rows of white teeth and continued, "ha ha, as I thought, I knew that the little beast was not your own flesh and blood, but you old beast had raised the little beast for so many years and couldn''t kill, so I helped you. You should thank me."


    At this time, Tuoba yuan came to Zhou Yi''s body, and the flaming knife in his hand cut off Zhou Yi with huge energy.


    However, after hearing Zhou Yi''s farewell, the surrounding crowd burst into flames.


    "Lying in the trough, it''s big news at this time. Tuoba yuan is not the flesh and blood of Tuoba yuan. Lying in the trough is really the biggest thing in the world."


    "Damn it, who says no, I just want to know who has the courage to wear a hat for Tuoba yuan."


    "Hahaha, it should be said that Tuoba yuan''s wife is bold. I don''t know how many hats he bought for Tuoba yuan carrying Tuoba yuan."


    "Damn it, Tuoba yuan seems to be 17 years old this year. Has Tuoba yuan''s wife been wearing a hat for Tuoba yuan for nearly 20 years? Tuoba yuan hasn''t found it for so long. He really lives to the end."


    "Hahaha, I can''t stand sleeping in the trough. I want to share this with my friends. See you at the drunken Weng building."


    "Ha ha, see? People around say that, old beast, shouldn''t you thank me? Otherwise, you don''t know how long you''ve been in the dark." Zhou Yi heard this, avoided Tuoba yuan''s attack again and again and said to Tuoba yuan again.


    Tuoba yuan''s face was blue at this time. He looked at Zhou Yi and said nothing. The attack in his hand was heavier and heavier.


    When the sound of metal collision sounded, Zhou Yi immediately blocked Tuoba yuan''s attack and quickly retreated back.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi said, "if you don''t speak, can you even deny the green things on your head? I know you''re in a bad mood now. It''s okay. I''m not in a hurry. Go home and ask your wife, um, other people''s lovers, about the origin of other sons except your children."


    "Ah, little beast, damn you! If I don''t kill you today, Tuoba yuan vowed not to be human!" Tuoba yuan burst out a roar when he heard this.


    At this time, Tuoba yuan''s heart was very angry. Even if Zhou Yi is cunning, the key is special. As soon as he seizes the opportunity, he will use his oral Kung Fu to attack Tuoba yuan.


    "Hey, old beast, don''t be embarrassed. It''s better to face things sooner or later. Otherwise, when your big Tuoba family becomes someone else''s surname, you old beast will go to hell. How can you face the ancestors of your Tuoba family?" Zhou Yi sneered at Tuoba yuan, Open your mouth and continue to attack.

 Chapter 944

    "Ah, little beast, you deceive people too much!" Tuoba yuan couldn''t bear the anger in his heart when he heard this. After a violent drink, he rushed to Zhou Yi quickly.


    "Hey, hey, come on." Zhou Yi saw this. A flash of light flashed in his eyes and rushed up against Tuoba yuan''s attack.


    "Bang ~" exploded around Tuoba yuan and Zhou Yi.


    Then, Zhou Yi quickly retreated to the back, and the golden light on the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand was great, and he fiercely chopped at Tuoba yuan.


    A real dragon cast like gold wound around the Lingxiao sword and rushed towards Tuoba yuan.


    Tuoba yuan was surprised when he saw this, but then Tuoba yuan recovered and looked at Zhou Yi''s long knife and attacked Zhou Yi without hesitation.


    At this time, Zhenlong fiercely hit the long knife in Tuoba yuan''s hand.


    "Boom" sounded, and Tuoba yuan suddenly stepped back.


    There were several deep pits on the ground at his feet.


    "Poof"


    After Tuoba yuan stabilized his body, he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Then Tuoba yuan raised his head and looked at Zhou Yi strangely. He couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart.


    Yes, damn little rabbit, if I don''t kill you today, my Tuoba family will have no face to exist in Feiyang town.


    After thinking of this, Tuoba yuan''s pale face suddenly turned into an iron blue.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, the corners of his mouth rose with a sneer and said to Tuoba yuan again, "old beast, I''ll send you down today and let you find your cheap son and ask who he is."


    When Tuoba yuan heard the speech, a mouthful of blood rushed out of Tuoba yuan''s mouth again.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, the sneer on the corners of his mouth became stronger. Then he saw Zhou Yi raise his Lingxiao sword again.


    Immediately, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword in his right hand was raised above his head, and on the Lingxiao sword, the golden light was so prosperous that people didn''t dare to look directly at it.


    After a while, the momentum of Lingxiao sword reached a commanding height. The sword Gang rushed out of Lingxiao sword and spread around.


    When Tuoba yuan saw this, he was slightly shocked. Then Li hurriedly took out his long knife and was ready to attack Zhou Yi at any time.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword moved. Zhou Yi gripped the Lingxiao sword and attacked Tuoba yuan.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden light on Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword surged out, and then attacked Tuoba yuan.


    When Tuoba yuan saw this, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the flame knife in his hand also attacked Zhou Yi.


    Red waves rose on the fiery red flame knife, and the fiery red heat wave quickly rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    In the blink of an eye, the fiery red heat wave from Tuoba yuan collided with the golden light from Zhou Yi''s right hand.


    "Bang"


    A loud explosion spread through the house of the Tuoba family.


    In an instant, the huge shock wave turned the house of the Tuoba family into ruins.


    The original magnificent Tuoba family now seems to be the ruins among the ruins.


    When Tuoba yuan saw this, his anger became stronger. His son was killed by the boy. Now even his residence was blown into ruins by the boy.


    Yes.


    Tuoba yuan thought of this, and suddenly burst out a burst of shocking murderous spirit. He looked at Zhou Yi coldly and said, "little beast, I don''t care who you are. You don''t want to leave Feiyang town alive today."


    Then, without waiting for Zhou Yi to speak, Tuoba Yuan said to the guard of the Tuoba family, "come together! Kill this boy for me."


    As soon as Tuoba yuan''s voice fell to the ground, five guards of Tuoba family rushed out. Surrounded Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes swept over the five guards of Tuoba family who had fallen out of the world. He couldn''t help but raise a touch of vigilance and thought of it.


    Yes. There are so many masters who have transformed the world. It seems that this situation is a little troublesome.


    Kill, now you can only kill one way, otherwise you will die yourself.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi suddenly burst into a murderous spirit and rushed into the sky.


    When Tuoba yuan saw this, he couldn''t help but be slightly stunned. Then he opened his mouth and shouted to the five Tuoba family guards who had fallen out of the world: "what are you doing? Give it to me!"


    Then I saw the five guards of Tuoba family who had decayed in the world. After hearing the speech, they immediately attacked Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, moved slightly in his heart, and his figure was constantly changing. The Lingxiao sword in his hand kept attacking the five guards of Tuoba family who had fallen into the world.


    "Ding Ding"


    "Dangdang"


    The sound of metal collision rang out one after another, and the five guards of Tuoba family who had fallen out of the world were completely in a passive state for a time,


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s figure changed again and again. The Lingxiao sword on his right hand had attacked many times in a short breath.


    And there is only one goal, that is, the one with sharp nosed monkeys'' gills among the five Tuoba family guards who have decayed from the world.


    After Zhou Yi''s attacks, the sharp faced Tuoba family tuofan border guard was full of horror. He looked at Zhou Yi in horror and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Ah" a scream of horror sounded.


    Then the sharp nosed Tuoba family saw that the head of the border guard had been separated from his body.


    The sharp nosed Tuoba family shed his eyes on the head of the environmental guard, and his eyes stared huge and unbelievable.


    At this time, the head of Tuoba''s family, whose blood was mixed with the sharp nosed monkey''s cheek, took off in the air and then fell to the ground.


    "Yes, a group of waste, what God is Leng?" at this time, the remaining four Tuoba family tuofan border guards saw here, and their actions couldn''t help stopping. Looking at Zhou Yi, they didn''t know what to do for a while.


    When Tuoba yuan saw the appearance of several Tuoba family guards, he couldn''t help yelling loudly.


    After hearing Tuoba yuan''s roar, the remaining four tuofan border guards trembled for a while, immediately picked up the weapons in their hands and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    "Old beast, if you have the courage, we''ll be one-on-one." Zhou Yi looked at Tuoba yuan and said to Tuoba yuan without hesitation.


    After hearing the speech, Tuoba yuan couldn''t help but smoke from the corners of his mouth


    Yes, the boy is so abnormal. I blame myself for neglecting the enemy just now. I was accidentally hurt by the boy.


    Then Tuoba yuan, as if he hadn''t heard Zhou Yi''s words, began to yell at the remaining four Tuoba family tuofan border guards: "yes, kill this boy for me. Otherwise I''ll make you look good."


    After hearing the speech, the remaining four Tuoba family tuofan border guards couldn''t help speeding up their steps. The weapons in their hands glittered with all kinds of lights and gave Zhou Yi a sharp blow in the void.


    Several lights of different colors rushed towards Zhou Yi quickly.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi made a sudden force under his feet and jumped high into the air.


    The sound of "bang!" spread from the place where Zhou Yi had just stopped.


    At this time, Zhou Yi stopped for a while in the air. During this time, the Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand was shining brightly. It was a cut in the void towards Tuoba yuan. A golden light flew out of the Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand and rushed towards Tuoba yuan.


    Tuoba yuan was stunned when he saw this, and then quickly raised the flame knife in his hand to block the position in front of his chest.


    The next second, a loud bang exploded in front of Tuoba yuan''s chest.


    Then I saw that there were many wounds of different sizes on Tuoba yuan''s body. Blood was constantly seeping from Tuoba yuan''s wounds. In a short time, Tuoba yuan''s gorgeous robe was stained with blood.


    "Ah" Tuoba yuan immediately felt a great shame, raised his head and gave a long roar. Then, regardless of his injury, he rushed to Zhou Yi quickly.


    Zhou Yi sneered and fell to the ground. Then he quickly changed his figure and attacked Tuoba yuan.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi and Tuoba yuan met. Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword on his right hand launched a fierce blow to Tuoba yuan without hesitation.


    Tuoba yuan saw this and, unwilling to show weakness, cleaved a knife at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t dodge when he sees it. The Lingxiao sword on his right hand still cuts towards Tuoba yuan according to the original path.


    "Stabbing" sounded. In an instant, a blood line appeared on Tuoba yuan''s neck. At this time, Zhou Yi quickly retreated back before the flame knife in Tuoba yuan''s hand reached Zhou Yi.


    The sound of "zizizi" began to sound. The blood on Tuoba yuan''s neck was like a fountain, constantly spraying out.


    Tuoba yuan quickly covered the wound on his neck with his hand, trying to stop the blood from coming out, but it didn''t play any role.


    "You, little rabbit, how can you have such a fast speed?" Tuoba yuan looked at Zhou Yi incredulously, stared at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "Ha ha, old beast, there are only things you can''t think of, and there''s nothing I can''t do without you. You haven''t been found by your wife for so many years, but I found you. Instead of thanking me, you want to kill me." Zhou Yi sneered and said to Tuoba yuan.


    "Poof" suddenly Tuoba yuan heard Zhou Yi''s words, then spit out another mouthful of blood, and then fell straight to the ground.


    At this time, Zhou Yi looked at the remaining four guards of Tuoba family.


    "No, don''t kill us, we''re innocent." the remaining four guards of Tuoba family, seeing here, quickly begged Zhou Yi for mercy.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, the corners of his mouth rose with a sneer. The Lingxiao sword on the right hand could not help holding it tightly for a few minutes.


    Let those guards go? How could it be? Zhou Yi has never been the kind of person who likes to let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    At this time, Zhou Yi moved, and the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand came out and flew out towards the four Tuoba family tuofan border guards.


    "Yila" sounded, and a thin Tuoba family''s head suddenly flew into the air, mixed with a lot of blood. At this time, the thin Tuoba family tuofan border guard fell directly to the ground.

 Chapter 945

    "Ah, run," the rest of the guards shouted immediately after seeing such a scene.


    Suddenly, among the surrounding crowd, I don''t know who shouted this voice first, as if the pot had been blown up in the crowd of the Tuoba family. The people of the Tuoba family kept running away quickly around.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, the sneer on the corner of his mouth reappeared again. With a move in his heart, Lingxiao sword returned to Zhou Yi''s right hand.


    Then I saw Zhou Yi''s figure changing rapidly and rushing towards the guards of the surrounding Tuoba family.


    As time went by, I saw blood and fragmented bodies everywhere in the residence of the Tuoba family.


    Zhou Yi feels that his accomplishments have broken through the later stage of the transformation of the world, and he is still a little short of condensing the golden elixir. This discovery makes Zhou Yi''s heart very happy.


    At this time, a figure flew over the sky. The man looked at the bodies of the Tuoba family and the ruins of the Tuoba family''s residence, slightly frowned, and then shouted to Zhou Yi, "boy, did you kill the people of the Tuoba family?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech and noticed the man in the air,


    Yes, this man''s cultivation is the lowest. Is it the golden elixir realm? I didn''t expect that there are so many experts in a small Feiyang town. If it is on the earth, a Feiyang town can destroy the earth several times.


    I don''t think your attitude is to make trouble for yourself.


    But now there is only one person on top of the Tuoba family''s residence, and that person even knows it.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment and said to the man in mid air, "it''s me."


    "Good boy, you have the courage to destroy the Tuoba family, one of the three families in Feiyang town by yourself. Please come with me, mayor."


    The man in the air said, unable to hear whether the tone was happy or sad.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard this, the city Lord? What does the mayor of Feiyang town want me to do?


    Is it because he killed the Tuoba family and the city of Feiyang town praised him?


    When I came to Yuelai restaurant, I heard someone say that the Tuoba family and the city Lord''s house of Feiyang town have an engagement. I killed the Tuoba family. The city Lord of Feiyang town won''t praise me so kindly, will he?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi frowned slightly, opened his mouth to the man in the air and said, "I have never met the city Lord. What does the city Lord of Feiyang town want me to do?"


    "I don''t know what I''m looking for you. I''m just executing orders." the man in the air snorted to Zhou YILENG and said.


    "Oh, it''s just a servant. I thought you were the city master. You have such a big temper." after hearing this, Zhou Yi sneered and said to the man in the air.


    After the man in the middle of the air heard the speech, his heart rose with anger, looked at Zhou Yi coldly and said.


    But before he finished, he thought of what the city master of Feiyang town ordered him to do when he came.


    After thinking of this, the man in the air looked at Zhou Yi coldly and said.


    "Boy, if you don''t want to go, don''t blame me."


    Zhou Yi sneered at the speech and said.


    "Young master, I''ll stand here. Do it and I''ll have a look."


    The man in the air looked at Zhou Yi and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, Zhou Yi looked at the man in the air and said.


    "Young master, I''ll go with you and see what the city master of Feiyang town wants to do!"


    The man in the air, hearing this, raised his mouth and smiled.


    Then the man waved his hand, Zhou Yi floated into the air, and was taken to fly in the direction of the city master''s house of Feiyang town.


    At this time, Zhou Yi did not feel any discomfort in the air, but had a trace of novelty.


    Yes, is that the feeling of flying? It''s really great.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi more determined that he wanted to become stronger. At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly burst out a momentum of courage.


    The man in the city Lord''s residence felt the changes in Zhou Yi and was slightly surprised. After taking a look at Zhou Yi, he took Zhou Yi to fly in the direction of the city Lord''s residence.


    In a few breaths, Zhou Yi saw a magnificent palace like building in front of him.


    Then the man with Zhou Yifei came to the gate of the city master''s house and landed.


    Zhou Yi immediately felt a trace of surprise, looked at the man and asked, "Hey, why don''t you fly in directly? Why do you have to go this way?"


    Suddenly, the man in the city Lord''s house rolled his eyes at Zhou Yi and said to Zhou Yi unhappily, "no flying over the city Lord''s house."


    Zhou Yi nodded thoughtfully after hearing the speech, and then looked at the man with contempt. Although he didn''t speak, he despised the man in Zhou Yi''s heart.


    Why can''t you fly over the city Lord''s residence, or are you not qualified? One day, after I break through the golden elixir, I have to fly around the city Lord''s residence.


    The man obviously saw the contempt in Zhou Yi''s eyes, immediately glared at Zhou Yi, and then quickly walked towards the city Lord''s house.


    "Lord Yu." in front of the gate of the city Lord''s residence, two big men saw the man and said respectfully.


    It seems that the man should have a high status in the city Lord''s residence. Otherwise, how could the guards of the city Lord''s residence be so respectful to him.


    After seeing this, Zhou Yi couldn''t help thinking of it.


    Then Zhou Yi followed the man and walked into the city master''s house.


    "You haven''t told me your name yet." Zhou Yi walked behind the man and asked him.


    "Yu Fei." Yu Fei replied to Zhou Yi, even if he walked ahead.


    "Yu Fei? Yu Fei?" Zhou Yi whispered Yu Fei''s name twice after hearing the speech, then stepped up his pace to Yu Fei''s side, looked at Yu Fei and asked.


    "Yu Fei, what is your position in the city Lord''s residence? It seems that the guards of the city Lord''s residence are respectful to you. Your position should not be low?"


    After Yu Fei heard the speech, he still didn''t look at Zhou Yi and responded to Zhou Yi: "staff."


    Just when Zhou Yi wanted to ask something else, Yu Fei and Zhou Yi had come to the main hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    Yu Fei turned to Zhou Yi and said, "go in. The city master is waiting for you inside."


    "Hmm? Won''t you go in?" Zhou Yi looked at Yu Fei in surprise after hearing the speech, and asked subconsciously.


    "The city Lord only sees you." after Yu Fei said that, he quickly walked out to other places.


    Zhou Yi stood in place and hesitated for a while. Then he heard a voice in the hall.


    "Come in."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi took a step towards the main hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    After entering, the eye is a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes sitting in the most central position. It seems that this man should be the mayor of Feiyang town.


    "Are you the Lord of Feiyang town?" Zhou Yi asked the man without fear.


    After hearing the speech, the man nodded, opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and asked, "did you kill everyone of the Tuoba family?"


    "It''s me, city leader. What are you looking for me for? If you want to avenge the people of the Tuoba family, I believe you should have chosen to send troops when you were in the Tuoba family, but you didn''t."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi asked the mayor of Feiyang town.


    "Well, yes, I didn''t come to you for the Tuoba family." after hearing the speech, the mayor of Feiyang town gave a deep thought and said to Zhou Yi.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi didn''t speak. Instead, he casually found a chair to sit down, poured himself a glass of water and drank it.


    "Hehe, boy, you are very bold." the city Lord of Feiyang town saw this, smiled and said to Zhou Yi.


    "City Lord, if I''m not bold, will I come to the city Lord''s house to see you alone?" Zhou Yi raised his head slightly after hearing the speech, looked up at the city Lord of Feiyang town and said.


    "Hehe, that''s right. Young people are good." the mayor of Feiyang town smiled and continued.


    Zhou Yi nodded faintly when he heard this. He didn''t respond to the mayor of Feiyang town.


    After a while, the mayor of Feiyang town looked at Zhou Yi and said, "I don''t know your name yet."


    Zhou Yi heard the speech and said to the mayor of Feiyang Town, "Zhou Yi!"


    "Well, Zhou Yi, I came here to ask you for help." the mayor of Feiyang town immediately opened his mouth and said to Zhou Yi again.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi was slightly stunned. Looking at the appearance of the city master of Feiyang Town, he couldn''t help but wonder. Then he opened his mouth and asked the city master of Feiyang Town, "you are like an earth emperor in Feiyang town. Do you want me to help you? City master, are you free to tease me?"


    Suddenly, the mayor of Feiyang town became cold in vain. Looking at Zhou Yi, he said, "do you think I''m teasing you?"


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi opened his mouth to the mayor of Feiyang town and said, "well, I believe it. Tell me if there''s anything I can do for you, but I won''t help you for no reason."


    "Well, I know there will be some rewards. After January, there will be a big competition among the ten towns in Yangyan city. You help me achieve the top three results."


    The mayor of Feiyang town looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi was slightly stunned.


    Yangyan city? Shizhen Dabi? What are they. Why does the mayor of Feiyang town like me.


    At this time, the mayor of Feiyang town saw Zhou Yi''s doubts in his eyes, so he explained to Zhou Yi: "the big ratio of ten towns is the ranking big ratio held by the ten towns attached to Yangyan City, which is related to the resources of each town and the next promotion of the mayor. It is held every ten years."


    "Oh, well, isn''t there anyone in Feiyang town?" Zhou Yi hesitated after hearing the speech and asked the mayor of Feiyang town.


    "Yes, yes, but the man''s age exceeded the limit after a month. Otherwise, do you think you can sit here and drink tea safely after killing all the Tuoba family?" the city Lord of Feiyang town looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Oh, well, what if I refuse to participate?" Zhou Yi asked the mayor of Feiyang town.


    "Hum, you have no right to refuse, or you will die!" the mayor of Feiyang town heard this and said coldly to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s heart filled with disdain after hearing the speech. If I want to leave, do you think this person in the city Lord''s residence can keep me? With the golden silkworm armor, I can resist the attack of Shenwu realm.


    But Zhou Yi thought so, but he didn''t say so.

 Chapter 946

    "Hehe, how could I refuse such a good opportunity? You''d better tell me something about Dabi." Zhou Yi asked, looking at the mayor of Feiyang town.


    "Well, the big ratio limit of ten towns is that under the golden elixir realm, the age can''t exceed 24 years old." the mayor of Feiyang town said to Zhou Yi.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi nodded and said, "OK, no problem. Let''s talk about the reward again."


    Hearing this, the mayor of Feiyang town frowned at Zhou Yi and said, "how about a spirit weapon?"


    "Spirit weapon?" Zhou Yi looked at the city master of Feiyang town in surprise after hearing the speech and said.


    Then, without waiting for the mayor of Feiyang town to speak, Zhou Yi spoke to the mayor of Feiyang town again and said, "I''m not interested."


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s appearance, the mayor of "you" Feiyang town couldn''t help but feel angry.


    Then he looked at Zhou Yi and said, "well, what do you want? You can''t go too far."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment and said to the city master of Feiyang Town, "Lingjing, um, top-grade Lingjing, just give me a thousand yuan. I promise to give you the first place in the big competition of ten towns."


    "Wocao, are you crazy? A thousand pieces of top-grade Lingjing? My whole Feiyang town doesn''t have a thousand pieces of top-grade Lingjing. Will you give me a thousand pieces of top-grade Lingjing and I''ll give you the whole Feiyang town!" after hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the mayor of Feiyang town burst out foul words and kept talking to Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    Well, it''s so poor that the whole Feiyang town adds up to less than a thousand top-grade Lingjing, lying in a trough. What''s special is to come to a remote place.


    After thinking of this, Zhou Yi spoke to the city master of Feiyang town and said, "well, if it''s a big deal, just give me 500 top-grade Lingjing."


    "You, boy, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" the mayor of Feiyang town immediately pointed to Zhou Yi''s nose and shouted angrily.


    "Well, don''t you even have 500 top-grade Lingjing? Let''s have a middle-grade Lingjing." Zhou Yi looked at the city Lord of Feiyang town in embarrassment and said.


    "No, there is no middle-grade Lingjing, let alone the top-grade Lingjing, 500 pieces of lower grade Lingjing, which is the limit of Feiyang town." after hesitating for a while, the mayor of Feiyang town said to Zhou Yi.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi looked at the mayor of Feiyang town with disdain and said, "well, that''s all right. That''s the only way."


    When the mayor of Feiyang town saw this place, he couldn''t help feeling like smoke.


    Repeatedly waved his hand to Zhou Yi and said, "go down first. Yu Fei will arrange your residence for you."


    Zhou Yi nodded after hearing the speech, and then walked outside the main hall of the city Lord''s residence.


    At this time, Yu Fei has been waiting for Zhou Yi outside the main hall of the city Lord''s residence. Zhou Yi sees here and says to Yu Fei, "where is my residence?"


    After Yu Fei heard the speech, he ignored it and Zhou Yi walked forward.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he saw this and thought of it slightly in his heart.


    Oh, you ignored me. I''m not playing with you.


    Let you pretend to be cold with me.


    After thinking of this, Zhou Yi couldn''t help raising a sneer on the corners of his mouth.


    Yu Fei, who was walking in front, suddenly had a cold feeling on his back, and his steps accelerated a bit.


    After a while, Zhou Yi was led by Yu Fei to the residence arranged by the mayor of Feiyang town. Looking at the independent courtyard, Zhou Yi nodded slightly.


    At this time, after Wang pangzi who didn''t know where he was transported to the ancient dust continent, several people in black appeared around Wang pangzi inexplicably.


    "Who are you?" Wang pangzi looked at the people in black who appeared out of thin air, and his heart couldn''t help but raise a trace of vigilance. He opened his mouth to ask the people in black.


    "Holy Lord, let''s take you back." a man in black bowed to fat Wang in a hoarse voice.


    "Holy Lord? What Holy Lord?" Wang pangzi couldn''t help wondering after hearing the speech, and then asked the man in black with a hoarse voice.


    "Holy Lord, it seems that you haven''t fully awakened, but it doesn''t matter. When you return to the family, you can fully awaken, and then you will know." the man in black with a hoarse voice looked at Wang pangzi and said.


    "Hmm? Then tell me what nationality you want first?" Wang pangzi looked at the man in black with a hoarse voice and didn''t mean to hurt himself. He was relieved at once, and the defensive color on his face disappeared a lot.


    "Our demon star holy family is the most noble race!" the man in black with a hoarse voice said to Wang pangzi.


    After hearing the speech, Wang pangzi couldn''t help but say, "what demon star holy family, haven''t heard of it, do you recognize the wrong person? How can I be a member of the demon star holy family?"


    Suddenly, the man in black with a hoarse voice looked at Wang pangzi. After a lot of talking, he said, "holy Lord, we won''t admit our mistake. Just go back with us."


    Wang pangzi shook his head after hearing the speech and said, "you must admit your mistake."


    Hearing this, the man in black with a hoarse voice said to Wang pangzi, "Lord, since you don''t want to go back by yourself, don''t blame the old slave for being rude."


    As soon as the hoarse voice of the man in black fell to the ground, Wang pangzi was detained in the air, and then disappeared in place with the men in black.


    At this time, the shameless monk was transmitted to the monster forest. It was not the interior of the monster forest, but just the periphery. However, it was only the periphery of the monster forest. Most of the strength of the monster was the existence of the world, and there were many golden elixir lands.


    So the shameless monk began his career of escape.


    "Well, where is this place? Monsters have such high strength. Bah, Buddha, if I don''t die, I will bring this broken forest one day." the shameless monk ran and scolded again and again.


    I saw a tiger in the golden elixir realm chasing after the shameless monk, and I was about to catch up with the shameless monk.


    At this time, a cliff appeared in front of the shameless monk. Immediately, the shameless monk stopped at the edge of the cliff in time, looked back at the tiger in the golden elixir realm behind him, bit his teeth, closed his eyes and jumped down to the bottom of the cliff.


    Among the shameless monk, Zhou Yi and Wang pangzi, it seems that Zhou Yi''s situation is the best.


    At this time, Zhou Yi sat in his residence and couldn''t help thinking of it.


    You don''t have to practice by yourself. When you open the heaven, you are running by yourself all the time.


    Do something? Why don''t you go out and have a good taste of the customs of this ancient land.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi showed a smile on his face, stood up and walked out.


    After a while, Zhou Yi finds Yu Fei. At Zhou Yi''s request, Yu Fei hesitates to look at Zhou Yi with a very tired expression.


    "Senior Yu, if you don''t come with me, you won''t be afraid of me running away;? Don''t blame me for the trouble that the city Lord of Feiyang town will find you," Zhou Yi said after looking at Yu Fei''s appearance.


    Then I saw Yu Fei''s face more tangled.


    After a while, Yu Fei seemed to understand. He nodded to Zhou Yi and said, "OK, I''ll come with you."


    "Ha ha, right? It would have been better if it had been so long ago, and it would have saved me from wasting words with you." Zhou Yi smiled at Yu Fei and said


    Then Zhou Yi and Yu Fei quickly walked out of the city hall of Feiyang town and walked towards the street.


    Yu Fei lowered his head and followed Zhou Yi without saying a word. Zhou Yi looked back at Yu Fei, opened his mouth to Yu Fei and said: {} "elder Yu, what do I think you are not very happy?"


    Yu Fei took a look at Zhou Yi after hearing the speech. He couldn''t help scolding: "boy, I''m not happy. Don''t you know if I''m not happy?"


    Seeing that Yu Fei didn''t speak, Zhou Yi opened his mouth to Yu Fei and said, "well, elder Yu, why don''t we go back? I''m afraid I''m not happy when you wait like this. The big competition in ten towns in a month will affect my play."


    Immediately after Yu Fei heard the speech, his face became more ugly. He quickly opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "no, no, Zhou Yi, you can buy whatever you like today. Brother, I''ll pay for you."


    After Yu Fei finished speaking, he continued without waiting for Zhou Yi to speak: "by the way, don''t always call me elder brother if you don''t mind."


    Seeing Yu Fei''s attitude changed 180 degrees, Zhou Yi couldn''t help smiling on his face and said to Yu Fei, "well, I''ll call you brother. Brother, the most important thing for us to come out and play is to be happy. It doesn''t matter what kind of cultivation is not, right?"


    "Yes, brother Zhou, you are right in everything you say." Yu Fei responded to Zhou Yi after Zhou Yi.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction, didn''t speak, and continued to walk forward.


    "Eh, treasure pavilion? Brother Yu, what is this treasure Pavilion for?" Zhou Yi saw a memorial archway not far ahead and asked Yu Fei.


    After Yu Fei heard the speech, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, and he couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart.


    Yes, I didn''t expect this guy didn''t even know the treasure Pavilion. There is no one in the ancient dust land who doesn''t know whether the treasure Pavilion is good or not. Yu Fei really wants to ask where the boy came from.


    Treasure Pavilion is the most mysterious shop in the ancient dust continent. There will be a large or small treasure Pavilion in every city of the ancient dust.


    No one knows who is behind the treasure Pavilion, but the ability of the treasure Pavilion is very strong. The emperor who is strong in the Empire dare not provoke the existence of the.


    But Zhou Yi doesn''t know what Zhenbao Pavilion is for.


    Then Yu feidun explained to Zhou Yi, "the zhenbaoge family specializes in selling pills and herbs."


    "Oh? Well, that''s interesting. Let''s go in and have a look." Zhou Yi said to Yu Fei after hearing the speech.


    After that, regardless of Yu Fei''s attitude, Zhou Yi took his own steps towards the treasure Pavilion.


    Yes, I haven''t finished yet. If this guy goes in and conflicts with the people in Zhenbao Pavilion, it will be over. Not only Zhou Yi, but also I have to be over.


    Thinking of this, Yu Fei hurriedly walked towards Zhou Yi.


    After Yu Fei caught up with Zhou Yi, he said to Zhou Yi, "brother Zhou, don''t make a loud noise after you go in, let alone conflict with the people in Zhenbao Pavilion. Otherwise, even the city Lord of Feiyang town can''t protect you."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi couldn''t help wondering. He turned to Yu Fei and asked.

 Chapter 947

    After a while, Zhou Yi opened his mouth to Yu Fei and asked, "is this treasure Pavilion more powerful than the city Lord''s house? Doesn''t the city Lord''s house represent the dynasty?"


    Yu Fei nodded slowly to Zhou Yi after hearing the speech, hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said: "Yes, the city Lord''s residence represents the dynasty, but the treasure Pavilion is beyond the existence of the dynasty. The position of the treasure Pavilion in the eastern wilderness is not willing to be provoked by any dynasty, let alone a small city Lord''s residence. Even if the treasure Pavilion sends someone to destroy the city Lord''s residence, the most people in the dynasty send someone again to take over, and they will never send troops to suppress the whole treasure Pavilion."


    "Lying in the trough, the treasure Pavilion is so awesome. It''s amazing." Zhou Yi sighed after hearing the speech.


    Just at this time, Zhou Yi thought in his heart that you are afraid, but it doesn''t mean I will be afraid.


    If the treasure Pavilion doesn''t provoke me, it''s OK. Once it provokes me, I have to kill it.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi showed an inexplicable smile on his face, and then said to Yu Fei, "well, I know. Don''t worry, I know."


    When Yu Fei heard this, he looked up and down at Zhou Yi, but there was still a trace of uneasiness in Yu Fei''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi showed two rows of white teeth to Yu Fei and said, "Oh, brother Yu, don''t worry. I won''t mess around."


    Yu Fei was relieved when he heard Zhou Yi say so.


    Then Zhou Yi and Yu Fei walked into the treasure Pavilion together.


    "The sleeping trough is so big." Zhou Yi came to the treasure Pavilion and looked at the hall of the treasure Pavilion. He not only sighed.


    Suddenly, the waiter in Zhenbao Pavilion saw Zhou Yi''s appearance, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes. He said secretly in his heart, "yes, it''s another hick."


    But the waiter''s face was with a smile and said to Zhou Yi and Yu Fei, "Sir, let''s see what we need."


    "Well, what do you have here?" Zhou Yi looked at the waiter and asked.


    "There are pills, herbs, demon pills and everything related to alchemy. I don''t know what my guest needs?" the waiter was very tired of Zhou Yi, but he did a good job on the surface and said to Zhou Yi one by one.


    "Oh? Was there any fragrant fruit that day?" Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment after hearing the speech and said to the waiter.


    Hearing this, the waiter asked Zhou Yi with a little doubt: "Sir, we don''t have Tianxiang fruit here, but there are spirit flowers and fruits."


    When Zhou Yi heard this, a trace of disappointment appeared on his face.


    Yes, there was no fragrant fruit on the day I came. I even said that there were all things about alchemy. I''m really not afraid to flash to my tongue.


    After a while, the waiter saw that Zhou Yi didn''t continue to say anything, so he walked away.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi felt a trace of displeasure.


    He separated a soul and said to the old man, "old man?"


    "Hmm? Little rabbit, what are you looking for me for? What''s the matter?" the old man in the soul hall asked Zhou Yi after hearing the speech.


    "Old man, I want to learn alchemy." Zhou Yi hesitated and said to the old man.


    "What? You want to learn alchemy? Are you sure you''re not kidding?" the old man looked at Zhou Yi in surprise and asked.


    "Well, I''m not kidding." Zhou Yi said firmly to the old man.


    After hearing the speech, the old man was silent for a while, then opened his mouth and said to Zhou Yi, "well, since you want to learn the art of alchemy, I''ll teach you."


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, he saw a flash of light and disappeared into Zhou Yi''s mind.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi had a lot of knowledge in his mind. Zhou Yi stared at the old man, then opened his mouth to the old man and said, "these are pills?"


    "Well, at this time, the most basic foundation of alchemy. You should learn it slowly first. There are introductions to the pills on it. Go away." the old man looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Zhou Yi looked at the old man in amazement and couldn''t speak for a long time. Then Zhou Yi withdrew from the soul hall and kept thinking about the contents of the foundation of alchemy in his mind.


    After a while, Zhou Yi knew.


    It turns out that the pill is divided into one to nine grades, and the nine grades are the most difficult.


    Looking at the pills, detoxification pills, Qingming pills, etc. are all one-of-a-kind pills, and they are also the most common pills.


    Medicine tripod, the first step requires a medicine tripod.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi''s eyes looked again at the previous waiter, opened his mouth and scolded the waiter: "you, come here."


    Zhou Yi''s voice was so loud that all the people in the treasure Pavilion looked in Zhou Yi''s direction.


    Yu Fei stood behind Zhou Yi. His face suddenly became very ugly. After a while, the waiter looked at Zhou Yi, hesitated and came over.


    Reluctantly, he opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Sir, what do you need?"


    "Medicine tripod. What good medicine tripods do you have here? Bring them all to me."


    Zhou Yi was angry when he looked at the waiter.


    Yes, from the beginning of entering the treasure Pavilion, the waiter ignored himself and looked at himself like a poor ghost.


    I don''t want you to know my power. I''m afraid you don''t know your last name. Others are afraid of your treasure Pavilion. I''m not afraid.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi''s face showed an evil smile.


    "Sir, wait a minute." the waiter looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Then the waiter turned and left the hall.


    After a while, the little second-hand came out with an old medicine tripod and put it on the counter.


    Then the child of the treasure Pavilion opened his mouth and said to Zhou Yi, "no, what do you think of this medicine tripod?"


    At this time, Zhou Yi saw that the Hongmeng tower in Zhou Yi''s body had a slight vibration. Suddenly, Zhou Yi knew that it seemed that this medicine tripod must not be an ordinary product. Otherwise, how could it cause the vibration of Hongmeng tower.


    It seems that we should get this medicine tripod anyway.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi smiled and said to the child in the treasure Pavilion, "how many Lingjing is this medicine tripod?"


    The waiter hesitated and thought of it in his heart.


    Sure enough, he is a fool who knows nothing. The medicine tripod has become like that. He even asked how much money it is. If he didn''t scrape the boy hard, I''m sorry for spending a day in Zhenbao Pavilion today.


    The child of the treasure Pavilion thought of this and hesitated. He opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "a hundred pieces of Lingjing."


    "What? A hundred pieces of Lingjing?" Yu Fei, standing behind Zhou Yi, stared at the waiter in Zhenbao Pavilion and exclaimed.


    Then Yu Fei pulled Zhou Yi''s arm and said to Zhou Yi, "Zhou Yi, this medicine tripod is not worth the price at all. Don''t be fooled by that boy."


    Zhou Yi didn''t blame Yu Fei after hearing the speech. If Zhou Yi didn''t have the Hongmeng tower in his body, he wouldn''t know at all. This medicine tripod is not simple, but with the Hongmeng tower, Zhou Yi is equivalent to carrying a cheating device with him.


    Then Zhou Yi opened his mouth to Yu Fei and said, "brother Yu, don''t worry, I''m measured."


    As soon as Zhou Yi''s voice fell to the ground, the child of the treasure Pavilion opened his mouth and said to Yu Fei, "if you can''t afford it, don''t pretend to be a big tail wolf."


    Then the waiter made a gesture to take the medicine tripod off the counter.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi opened his mouth to the waiter and said, "where''s your shopkeeper? Where is it? I''m looking for your shopkeeper."


    "Shopkeeper? Our shopkeeper is busy. Besides, do you think all cats and dogs can see our shopkeeper?" the child of Zhenbao Pavilion looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi felt a little angry. He looked coldly at the child in the treasure Pavilion and said to the child in the treasure Pavilion, "what you just said, say it again?"


    The waiter trembled when he saw Zhou Yi''s eyes, but he thought about it. At this time, in the treasure Pavilion, Liang Zhou Yi didn''t dare to do anything, so he regained his courage and just wanted to speak.


    Just then, a voice sounded in the treasure Pavilion.


    "What medicine tripod? A hundred pieces of Lingjing? I want it."


    As soon as the voice fell to the ground, a young man in Chinese clothes walked into the treasure pavilion with eight character steps and looked straight at the old medicine tripod.


    Then the young man in Chinese clothes went straight to the counter, looked at the old medicine tripod and said, "well, yes, I''ll take it. Here you are."


    After a while, the young man in Chinese clothes said, took out a middle-grade Lingjing from the storage ring and threw it in front of the junior waiter of the treasure Pavilion.


    "Good, good." the child of the treasure Pavilion saw this, recovered, looked at a middle-grade Lingjing on the counter in front of him, and immediately nodded and bowed to the young man in Chinese clothes.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, a trace of displeasure flashed in his heart.


    Yes, I saw it first, but others took the lead.


    But who is Zhou Yi? How can others take the most fat meat.


    Then Zhou Yi''s mind moved, and the Lingxiao sword appeared on Zhou Yi''s right hand. When the child of the treasure pavilion was about to reach out for the middle grade Lingjing, Zhou Yi cut out the sword and cut it in front of the finger of the waiter of the treasure Pavilion.


    If Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword slows down by half a minute, and the action of the waiter in Zhenbao Pavilion is fast by half a minute, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword will definitely cut on the finger of the waiter in Zhenbao Pavilion.


    Seeing this, the waiter of the treasure Pavilion quickly retracted his arm, stared at Zhou Yi angrily, and scolded, "yes, what do you want to do? This is the treasure Pavilion."


    "What are you doing? What''s the matter with Zhenbao pavilion? Don''t you have to pay attention to first come, first served when doing business in Zhenbao pavilion? It''s obviously the medicine tripod I liked first. Why did you sell it to others in the twinkling of an eye? Is that what Zhenbao Pavilion does?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the waiter of the treasure Pavilion and shouted angrily.


    At this time, the well-dressed young man frowned slightly, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "who are you? You dare to rob things from me. I''ve never been able to get what I like."


    "I''m your uncle. I don''t belong to the young master. What I like has never fallen into the hands of others." Zhou Yi turned his head to the young man in Chinese clothes and said angrily to the young man in Chinese clothes.


    "Boy, I warn you, this is in Zhenbao Pavilion, and the young master has paid the money. If you are like this, I will call someone!" the junior waiter of Zhenbao Pavilion shouted at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi frowned after hearing the speech. Before he spoke, he heard a voice upstairs.

 Chapter 948

    "What''s the matter? It''s noisy. This is Zhenbao Pavilion, not Caishi street."


    Then a tall, thin, middle-aged man came down slowly from upstairs with a folding fan in his hand.


    The middle-aged man is no one else. He is the person in charge of Zhenbao Pavilion in Feiyang Town, Jinfei.


    After a while, Jin Fei went to Zhou Yi and the young man in Chinese clothes. After looking at them, he looked at Yu Fei behind Zhou Yi, opened his mouth to Yu Fei and said, "I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    Yu Fei hesitated and said to Jin Fei, "shopkeeper Jin, I''m an aide of the city Lord''s residence. We met when shopkeeper Jin first came to Feiyang town a few months ago."


    "Oh, so it is. Are you also from the Lord''s residence of Feiyang town?" Jin Fei''s eyes moved from Yu Fei to Zhou Yi and asked Zhou Yi.


    Without Zhou Yi speaking, Yu Fei behind Zhou Yi once again said, "yes, brother Zhou is indeed from my city master''s house."


    As soon as Yu Fei''s voice fell, Jin Fei''s momentum was cold in vain, and his eyes locked on Yu Fei.


    Suddenly, Yu Fei couldn''t help feeling a burst of cold intention attacking him. He subconsciously shrunk his neck and closed his mouth.


    Zhou Yi felt Jin Fei''s change, but he didn''t take it to heart at all. He looked directly at Jin Fei and said, "let alone whether I''m from the city master''s mansion of Feiyang town. Even if I''m an ordinary passer-by, can I come to your treasure pavilion to buy things like this?"


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Jin Fei nodded slightly, and then looked at the young man in Chinese clothes. He saw the young man in Chinese clothes looking up with his head and his nostrils facing the sky.


    "Young master, Zhenbao pavilion has its own rules when it opens the door to do business. This middle-grade Lingjing still wants the young master to put it away. As for this medicine tripod, the little friend likes it. If the alumni is not willing to buy it, let''s talk again, OK?"


    Jin Fei''s voice fell to the ground. The young man in Chinese clothes snorted coldly and ignored Jin Fei.


    At this time, when Jin Fei saw this, a trace of displeasure rose in his heart. Then he opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "my friend, I don''t know this medicine tripod. Do you need it?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the medicine tripod and then said to Jin Fei, "if it''s necessary, I''m afraid it''s not good that Zhenbao Pavilion sits on the ground and increases the price?"


    After hearing the speech, Jin Fei looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously, then turned to the waiter of the treasure Pavilion and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The waiter of the treasure Pavilion looked down and said to Jin Fei, "shopkeeper, I''ll offer 100 inferior Lingjing for this medicine tripod."


    "You, get out of here. Now pack up your things and get out of the treasure Pavilion. Don''t step into the treasure Pavilion again in the future." Jin Fei heard this, his heart couldn''t help raising a burst of anger and scolded the waiter of the treasure Pavilion.


    "Ah, shopkeeper, no, our family still depends on me." when the waiter of Zhenbao Pavilion heard this, he was very anxious and quickly begged Jinfei for mercy.


    "Go away, don''t let me say it again. Zhenbao Pavilion doesn''t need people like you." Jinfei looked at the waiter of Zhenbao Pavilion and scolded.


    Suddenly, the waiter of the treasure Pavilion took a look at Jin Fei, trembled again, and hurried out to the outside of the treasure Pavilion.


    At this time, Jinfei turned and looked at Zhou Yi. He smiled as if what had just happened had not happened. Zhou Yi couldn''t help thinking of Jinfei''s appearance in his heart.


    Yes, you can really pretend. If you didn''t know that there was no face changing trick in the ancient dust land, Zhou Yi wanted to ask Jin Fei if he had studied Facebook..


    At this time, Jin Fei opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "my friend, I''m deeply sorry for such a thing. This medicine tripod is only 30 inferior Lingjing. Do you think it''s satisfactory?"


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi nodded slightly. Looking back, Yu Fei took out 30 inferior Lingjing from the storage ring and handed it to Jin Fei.


    "Wait, I''ll give you a hundred pieces of Lingjing. I''ll take this medicine tripod." at this time, the young man in Chinese clothes standing next to him said to Jinfei.


    After hearing the speech, Jin Fei smiled and said to the young man in Chinese clothes, "young master, you may not have heard Jin clearly. Zhenbao pavilion has the rules of Zhenbao Pavilion. No matter who you are, you can''t break the rules of Zhenbao Pavilion."


    "Hum, it''s just the stronghold of Zhenbao Pavilion, an unattractive city. I really think I''m a green onion. The medicine tripod will be determined today."


    The young man in Chinese clothes looked at Jin Fei, a cold flash in his eyes, and threatened Jin Fei.


    When Jin Fei heard this, his heart moved slightly.


    Yes, is there anything wrong with the young people in Chinese clothes here? But I have already received other people''s Lingjing. In addition, the man seems to have a good relationship with the city Lord''s house of Feiyang town. Otherwise, how could the staff of the city Lord''s house be so respectful to him.


    After all, Zhenbao Pavilion is really in Feiyang town. If the relationship with the city Lord''s house of Feiyang town becomes rigid, it is not good for Zhenbao Pavilion.


    After thinking of this, Jin Fei frowned and couldn''t help worrying.


    At this time, Zhou Yi emptily took the medicine tripod and entered the storage ring in Zhou Yi''s hand. Then Zhou Yi looked at Jin Fei and said, "shopkeeper Jin, thank you very much."


    After that, Zhou Yi turned around and wanted to leave Zhenbao Pavilion.


    "Boy, stop for me." at this time, the young man in Chinese clothes looked at Zhou Yi and yelled.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi turned around and looked at the young man in Chinese clothes and said coldly.


    "You talk to me again?"


    "Oh, no, who else do you have? I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, but I robbed my baby with my young master. Look, I won''t kill you today! If I don''t kill you today, I won''t call Xiao Jianming!" the young man in Chinese clothes looked at Zhou Yi and scolded. With that, Xiao Ming rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    In an instant, a long blue sword appeared in Xiao Jianming''s hand. The blue light on the long sword scattered when Xiao Jianming was about to rush to Zhou Yi.


    Jinfei opened his mouth and drank violently.


    "Stop! Is my treasure pavilion a place where you can go wild and want to fight? I believe your elders told you that fighting is prohibited in treasure Pavilion. Your name is Xiao Ming, right?"


    The light on the blue long sword in Xiao Jianming''s hand dimmed because of Jin Fei''s violent drink.


    "Yes, I am Xiao Jianming." Xiao Mingjian looked at Jin Fei, nodded and said.


    "Don''t think my treasure Pavilion is afraid of the forces behind you. Even if I''m just the shopkeeper of the treasure Pavilion in Feiyang Town, the forces behind you have to weigh up if they want to move me. The reason for your face is because of the forces behind you. I advise you not to advance an inch and get out of here. Today, the treasure Pavilion is closed and doesn''t do business." Jin Fei looked at Xiao Jianming and scolded, Finally, he gave a violent drink.


    After Jin Fei''s voice fell, all the people in the treasure Pavilion quickly walked out, and the little boys began to be busy and ready to close the door.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Yi turned back and nodded to Jinfei and said, "shopkeeper Jin, come back for advice another day!"


    After hearing the speech, Jin Fei eased his attitude and nodded slightly to Zhou Yi. Then Zhou Yi opened his mouth and said to Yu Fei behind him, "go."


    After that, Zhou Yi took Yu Fei out of the treasure Pavilion without looking at Xiao Jianming.


    "OK, good. Your treasure Pavilion is not afraid of our great Luo Jianzong. Our great Luo Jianzong is also not afraid of your treasure Pavilion. I will report this matter to the sect. Hum"


    Xiao Jianming said coldly after taking a look at Jinfei.


    Then he walked out.


    After a while, Zhou Yi and Yu Fei finally returned to the city master''s house. Yu Fei looked at Zhou Yi bitterly and said, "brother Zhou, it''s good if you don''t go out. You''ll have something to do as soon as you go out. Hey, if the city master knows about this, what should we do?"


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi smiled and said to Yu Fei, "brother Yu, don''t worry. I''ll bear it alone. I won''t tell the city master."


    "Hey, I don''t mean that. The treasure Pavilion is OK. It doesn''t show hostility. It''s Xiao Jianming. He doesn''t look like a simple character. Didn''t you hear him say that it seems that he doesn''t even pay attention to the treasure Pavilion."


    Yu Fei sighed and said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi nodded after his classical Chinese and said, "it''s all right. Don''t worry. The soldiers will block the water and earth. By the way, brother Yu, I want to ask you for something."


    "Well, what''s the matter? You can say it." Yu Fei pondered for a while after hearing the speech, opened his mouth and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Brother Yu is like this. I need some herbs. I wonder if you can get them for me." Zhou Yi hesitated for a while and said to Yu Fei.


    "Medicinal materials?" when Yu Fei heard this, he looked at Zhou Yi in surprise and asked.


    "Well, yes, it''s medicine. I wonder if brother Yu can help me?" Zhou Yi looked at Yu Fei and said to Yu Fei again.


    Then Yu Fei hesitated for a moment, then nodded, opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "OK, as long as it''s not valuable medicine, I''ll try my best to help you get it."


    "Hehe, OK, I''d like to thank you too much first. It''s just some ordinary herbs." Zhou Yi couldn''t help being happy when he saw here and said to Yu Fei.


    Then Zhou Yi told Yu Fei the herbs needed to refine the healing pill one by one.


    After hearing this, Yu Fei looked up at Zhou Yi and said, "brother Zhou, these are not difficult. There are some in the city master''s house. I''ll go to a city master and ask him to send the herbs to your residence."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi was delighted. He looked at Yu Fei and said, "well, in that case, it can''t be better."


    When Yu Fei heard this, he nodded to Zhou Yi and said, "OK, brother Zhou, I''ll go to the city master first. Go back by yourself."


    "OK."


    Zhou Yi heard this and said to Yu Fei.


    Then the figure of Fei disappeared in front of Zhou Yi.


    Soon after, Zhou Yi returned to his residence in the city master''s house.


    He took out the medicine tripod from the storage ring and put it in front of him. After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi bit his finger and brushed it over the medicine tripod.


    The blood suddenly disappeared on the dilapidated medicine tripod. At this time, Zhou Yi felt that a burst of suction came from the medicine tripod.


    As the blood said, Zhou Yi''s tattered wound on his hand kept pouring towards the medicine tripod.


    After a while, the medicine tripod seemed to be full, and the suction dissipated. Zhou Yi retracted his hand and looked at the medicine tripod in a ghost appearance.


    At this time, the dilapidated medicine tripod suddenly became golden. The dazzling golden light instantly broke through Zhou Yi''s house and shot out.


    Zhou Yi felt nervous when he saw this.


    Yes, are you trying to attract people?

 Chapter 949

    The golden light simply flashed away and did not attract people''s attention.


    Then I saw that there was no old trace on the medicine tripod. The glittering medicine tripod appeared in front of Zhou Yi. At this time, a golden light flew out of the medicine tripod and flew towards Zhou Yi''s mind.


    "Boom ~" burst out in Zhou Yi''s mind, and a lot of information appeared in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    Chaos tripod~


    It turns out that the name of this medicine tripod is chaos holy tripod. Its name is very awesome.


    It can be attacked and defended. Living creatures can be stored in the chaotic holy tripod.


    There is also the operator of the chaos holy tripod. The most important thing is that there is a half life flame in the chaos holy tripod. Chaos holy inflammation can burn everything in the world. Even Luo Jinxian will feel a headache when he meets it.


    Yes, I really made a lot of money.,


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he was overjoyed. Looking at the chaotic holy tripod was like looking at something he loved. Then he saw Zhou Yi make a decision. The chaotic holy tripod in the room immediately turned into a streamer and entered Zhou Yi''s body.


    Then Zhou Yi made another hand decision, and the chaotic holy tripod appeared in front of Zhou Yi again.


    Then Zhou Yi made a different decision again. He saw the chaotic holy tripod standing in place without any reaction.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi immediately murmured in doubt, "eh? How could it be? Was it the wrong hand? No. It was played according to the hand in his mind. How could it be wrong?"


    After thinking of this, Zhou Yi made a hand decision again¡®


    However, after this time, the chaos holy tripod still had no response. Zhou Yi did not believe in evil and made the same decision again.


    With a "poof", I saw a small flame rising in the chaos holy tripod.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he felt extremely lost and said, "yes, this is chaos Saint inflammation? But what can you do with such a big heart?"


    The next second, the temperature in the room rose rapidly, but Zhou Yi didn''t feel the slightest discomfort or find such a situation.


    At this time, I saw the curtains in the room first out of thin air.


    When Zhou Yi saw such a scene, he was shocked. Looking at the chaotic Shengyan with such a big fingernail, he was not only shocked, but quickly made a hand decision, and the chaotic Shengyan disappeared.


    Then Zhou Yi quickly put out the fire in the room, and then came to the chaotic holy tripod again and looked at the chaotic holy tripod.


    With one hand, Zhou Yi''s body suddenly disappeared in place, and the chaotic holy tripod also disappeared in place. I saw an extra golden sand in the room.


    At this time, Zhou Yi entered the internal space of the chaotic holy tripod. Seeing that the chaotic holy tripod was like a space of a new world, Zhou Yi was surprised.


    Yes, it''s OK to practice here. Although I don''t know what grade the chaotic holy tripod is, even the strong in the divine martial arts realm can''t break the defense of the chaotic holy tripod.


    Ha ha, damn it, it''s so cool. I didn''t expect to be Taobao by me just the first time I went out.


    Then, in the chaos holy tripod, Zhou Yi made a hand decision again, and Zhou Yi''s figure appeared in the room in an instant.


    "Dong Dong Dong ~" just then, there was a knock outside the door, and Zhou Yi murmured when he heard it.


    "It seems that the medicine has been sent."


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi quickly walked towards the gate.


    After Yu Fei followed Zhou Yi into the room, he saw the chaotic holy tripod on the ground and asked Zhou Yi in surprise: "brother Zhou, is this the old medicine tripod we just got in the treasure pavilion?"


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi said to Yu Fei, "yes."


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect it. I didn''t expect it to look like this. Brother Zhou, you''ve found a treasure. In my opinion, this medicine tripod must be at least a Lingbao."


    Yu Fei looked at the chaos holy tripod and said to Zhou Yi.


    After Zhou Yi heard the speech, a trace of doubt suddenly appeared on his face. He opened his mouth to Yu Fei and asked, "brother Yu, what level of weapon is the spirit weapon?"


    When Yu Fei saw this, he was speechless. After a while, Yu Fei opened his mouth and explained to Zhou Yi: "The grade of weapons is the same as that of the medicine tripod. They are magic tools, spirit tools, magic weapons and spirit treasures. The spirit treasures have four grades of heaven and earth, the highest level of heaven and the second level of yellow. Above this, there are immortal tools and artifact tools. I think artifact tools should be the highest. Can we touch artifact tools? It''s a blessing in our previous life to have a look at them all our life."


    Zhou Yi nodded slightly after hearing the speech, and then thought that his Lingxiao sword and magic gun were artifact level, and the grade of the golden silkworm armor should be not low. As for the grade of the chaotic holy tripod, it was unknown, but Zhou Yi felt that the chaotic holy tripod should not be better than Lingxiao sword, magic gun and golden silkworm armor.


    If Yu Fei knows that he alone has so many excellent weapons, I don''t know if Yu Fei will go crazy.


    After thinking of this, Zhou Yi smiled at Yu Fei and said, "brother Yu, what do you say? Is there anything great about artifact?"


    "Ha ha, brother Zhou, if you say this, the artifact is not a cabbage in the street. Even if it is a real Feiyang Town, only three families have spiritual tools. I advise you to hide the medicine tripod. You know, I know.


    You should know that if others know that you have such a spirit tool in your hand, it will definitely lead to death. Besides, it is a medicine tripod. You should know that the rarity of the medicine tripod is even harder than a magic weapon. "


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he moved slightly in his heart, nodded at Yu Fei and said, "OK, brother Yu, thank you for your reminder. I know. I will take good care of this medicine tripod."


    Yu Fei looked at Zhou Yi, nodded and said, "by the way, see if there is anything wrong with the medicine you want at this time?"


    With that, Yu Fei took out a storage ring from his pocket, threw it in front of Zhou Yi and said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi hears the speech and takes over the storage ring. Shenzhi sweeps through the storage ring. Then he nods to Yu Fei and says, "brother Yu, thank you."


    Yu Fei shook his head and said, "thank you, but I didn''t expect you to refine pills. At first, I haven''t reflected what you want. Now I know. Ha ha."


    "Hehe, elder brother Yu, don''t tease me. My current realm card is later transformed into the realm of mortals, and then into the realm of golden elixir. However, the big competition of ten towns after one month can only be attended by people under the realm of golden elixir. Do you think if I continue to practice, the city Lord will be mad? So if I''m free, I''ll just make some pills." Zhou Yi smiled and said to Yu Fei.


    "Oh, yes, it''s good to have this idea, but the way of alchemy depends on talent. The status of alchemists is closely related to the number of alchemists." Yu Fei smiled twice and said to Zhou Yi.


    "Oh? What do you say? Is there anything special about the alchemist?" Zhou Yi looked at Yu Fei and asked in doubt.


    "Of course, every Alchemist''s status is very noble. No matter where he goes, he will be treated at the highest level. Even there is no alchemist in the city hall of Feiyang town. Do you think the status of alchemists is not special?" Yu Fei glanced at Zhou Yi and said to Zhou Yi.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi nodded and said, "is it really so difficult to become an alchemist?"


    "Hehe, it''s not just difficult. It can be said that there is no one in ten thousand. There are millions of people in Feiyang town. So there is no alchemist. Do you think it''s so easy to be an alchemist?" Yu Fei patiently explained to Zhou Yi after hearing his speech.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he was stunned and couldn''t help thinking of it.


    Lying in the trough, when the old man taught me the foundation of alchemy, he didn''t tell me that it was so difficult for an alchemist to become, but he didn''t know that the old man was already a strong man in the divine martial arts realm, and how many products did he have as a herbalist.


    Yes. No matter, being difficult doesn''t mean being difficult. With a chaotic holy tripod and the old man in the soul hall, I don''t believe I can''t become a small alchemist.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi smiled at Yu Fei and said, "brother Yu, don''t worry, I will be an alchemist."


    "Hahaha, well, it''s a good thing for brother Zhou to have confidence, but don''t be sad if you fail. After all, you have become an alchemist. You have reached the late stage of transforming the world since you were so young. Compared with your achievements in the future."


    Yu Fei laughed a few times and said to Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he nodded to Yu Fei and said, "don''t worry, brother Yu. I''m not such a fragile person."


    "Well, I won''t bother you here." Yu Fei looked at Zhou Yi, hesitated and said.


    After saying that, Yu Fei turned and walked out.


    Zhou Yi looks at the chaotic holy tripod, and suddenly an idea comes to Zhou Yi''s mind.


    Yes, if you take the chaos holy tripod to the first floor of Hongmeng tower, where can you refine elixir? If you refine elixir here, it is estimated that your residence will be burned before the elixir is finished.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi''s heart moved and played a hand to solve chaos. The holy tripod instantly disappeared in place, turned into a golden light and disappeared into Zhou Yi''s body. Then I saw Zhou Yi didn''t stop and communicated with Hongmeng tower. In an instant, Zhou Yi''s body disappeared in place out of thin air.


    On the first floor of the Hongmeng tower, Zhou Yi looks at the I rich aura of heaven and earth around him. Zhou Yi makes a hand-made holy tripod and appears on the first floor of the Hongmeng tower.


    Then Zhou Yi made a decision. There was a fire as big as the thumb cover at the point of the chaotic holy tripod. After a while, Zhou Yi''s hand was moving, and the cover of the chaotic holy tripod was opened. Then Zhou Yi quickly put medicine into the chaotic holy tripod.


    As time went by, Zhou Yi saw a burst of medicine fragrance overflowing from the chaotic holy tripod. At this time, Zhou Yi saw the opportunity, wrapped the spiritual power in his body on the chaotic holy tripod, and then made a set of hand decisions.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud explosion on the first floor of Hongmeng tower.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s face showed a look of disappointment and murmured, "yes. I fried Dan. I failed in my first practice."


    If Zhou Yi had succeeded in refining pills for the first time, the old man would have been thrilled to death if he knew.


    Then Zhou Yi cleaned up his mood and made a new hand decision. A pair of big hands kept flying in the air, and chaos Shengyan reappeared at the bottom of chaos Shengding.

 Chapter 950

    After a while, Zhou Yi threw all the herbs into the chaotic holy tripod. This time, Zhou Yi ignored the changes in the chaotic holy tripod, but stood aside and waited quietly.


    As time passed, the tripod cover suddenly flew up, and dozens of pills flew out of the chaotic holy tripod.


    A strong smell of medicine came out.


    Zhou Yi was overjoyed when he saw this place. At the same time, he scolded in his heart.


    Yes, it''s mean temper. I control you. You can''t practice. I don''t care about you. You did it.


    It seems that you don''t need to worry about refining pills on the chaotic holy tripod. Doesn''t that mean you can be the shopkeeper just by putting the herbs into the chaotic holy tripod?


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi''s face showed a smile. Then Zhou Yi took out the pill and put the medicine into the chaos holy tripod again.


    After a while, dozens of pills flew out, and Zhou Yi took a move and the pills flew into Zhou Yi''s hands.


    After one look, Zhou Yi was slightly surprised. How is this different from the description? There are three lines on the pill.


    This pill is called Huiqi pill. Its function is to help practitioners quickly restore energy in the body.


    After watching it for a while, Zhou Yi put the pill in his hand into the storage ring. At the same time, he was very happy. As Zhou Yi guessed, the chaotic holy tripod can refine pills by itself.


    Then Zhou Yi did not continue to refine pills, but withdrew from the Hongmeng tower with a thought. Seeing that he still stood in place, Zhou Yi was not surprised. After hesitating for a while, seeing that it was still early, Zhou Yi walked out of his residence alone and went out in the direction of treasure Pavilion.


    Zhou Yi decides to go to the treasure pavilion to see what the Huiqi pill is all about.


    After a while, Zhou Yi came to Zhenbao Pavilion again. Looking at the closed door of Zhenbao Pavilion, Zhou Yi immediately patted his forehead and said, "yes, how can you forget that Zhenbao Pavilion is closed today."


    Then when Zhou Yi turned around and wanted to leave the treasure Pavilion, there was a loud cry behind him.


    "Boy, stop."


    Zhou Yi turns around in doubt when he hears the speech. He sees Xiao Jianming coming towards him.


    Xiao Jianming looked at Zhou Yi coldly as he walked and said, "boy, I didn''t expect to meet you again. Yes, I would have left you here if you hadn''t run fast just now. I didn''t expect you to dare to come back."


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he suddenly felt a little angry. Zhou Yi didn''t want to make trouble, but things always found him.


    Zhou Yi said coldly to Xiao Jianming, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hehe, what are you doing? Well, I''ll tell you the end of fighting with me." Xiao Jianming said coldly to Zhou Yi when he heard this.


    At this time, several middle-aged men in uniform appeared behind Xiao Jianming. Their accomplishments were all those of the golden elixir realm.


    Zhou Yi was surprised when he saw this. It seems that Xiao Jianming''s identity is really not simple. It is not only his own cultivation, but also the existence of the golden elixir realm.


    "Yes, catch the boy and don''t kill him." Xiao Jianming looked at Zhou Yi coldly and said to the people behind him.


    As soon as Xiao Jianming''s voice fell to the ground, a burly attendant behind him took the lead in taking a step, opened his mouth to Xiao Jianming and said, "young master, I can deal with this boy myself."


    After hearing the speech, Xiao Jianming looked at the burly attendant and Zhou Yi, and slowly said, "OK, make a quick decision."


    Hearing this, the burly attendant of Xiao Jianming nodded to Xiao Jianming, and then rushed to Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he couldn''t help humming coldly. Then he opened his mouth and said, "yes, young master, I don''t want to trouble you. I didn''t expect you to trouble me first."


    Then Zhou Yi''s mind moved. The Lingxiao sword appeared on Zhou Yi''s right hand, and the golden light suddenly flourished. Then Zhou Yi rushed to his body without waiting for the burly follower of Xiao Jianming. The Lingxiao sword on his right hand split in the void, and a golden sword awn surged out of the Lingxiao sword and rushed towards the burly follower of Xiao Jianming.


    "Yes, it''s a magic weapon. Give me the young master''s weapon." when Xiao Jianming saw this, he exclaimed in an instant and shouted at the burly Xiao Jianming''s entourage.


    Hearing this, the burly Xiao Jianming''s entourage responded to Xiao Jianming without looking back. Then he saw that the burly Xiao Jianming''s entourage clenched his fists, threw a little blue light on the two fists of the burly Xiao Jianming''s entourage, and burst out in an instant against the golden sword emitted by Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword on his right hand.


    A loud noise of "boom" spread between the burly Xiao Jianming''s entourage and Zhou Yi. Then, the burly Xiao Jianming''s entourage was slightly surprised and rushed towards Zhou Yi again without hesitation.


    "Hehe, let''s die, boy." the burly Xiao Jianming''s entourage looked at Zhou Yi coldly and drank violently. Then he saw that the burly Xiao Jianming''s entourage suddenly changed and appeared next to Zhou Yi. His fist flashed at Zhou Yi without hesitation.


    The next second, Zhou Yi quickly flashed away from the burly follower of Xiao Jianming. At the same time, the Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand fiercely cleaved towards the burly follower of Xiao Jianming.


    In the blink of an eye, the Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand appeared on the head of the burly Xiao Jianming''s entourage. The next second it would fall on the head of the burly Xiao Jianming''s entourage.


    Just as the thousand troops started, the burly follower of Xiao Jianming suddenly raised his fists, and the blue light on the fists of the burly follower of Xiao Jianming resisted above his head.


    "Bang"


    A loud noise came again.


    The burly follower of Xiao Jianming was standing on the ground and fell into a full foot deep.


    At this time, the Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand was golden again, and then Zhou Yi held it high above his head and chopped it out again towards the burly follower of Xiao Jianming.


    Seeing this, the burly attendant of Xiao Jianming was shocked. His fists continued to be raised above his head to block Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword.


    "Boom"


    I saw that the burly follower of Xiao Jianming had fallen into a low position with half of his body.


    "Poof"


    At this time, the burly Xiao Jianming''s entourage suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. Zhou Yi sneered at the rise of the corners of his mouth. He didn''t intend to let go of the burly Xiao Jianming''s entourage. Lingxiao sword quickly stabbed the burly Xiao Jianming''s entourage.


    A "poop" sounded.


    The Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand pierced into the chest of the burly follower of Xiao Jianming.


    Then I saw the energy in Lingxiao sword burst, and the burly follower of Xiao Jianming suddenly turned into pieces of broken meat, mixed with a lot of blood, and flew in the air.


    "Yes, how is it possible." Xiao Jianming was surprised when he saw this. He scolded, and then yelled at the remaining three followers behind him.


    "Come together and catch the boy."


    After hearing the speech, the remaining three followers of Xiao Jianming rushed to Zhou Yi without hesitation.


    Zhou Yi saw a bloodthirsty smile on the corner of his mouth. The killing sword formula was useless and rushed to the three followers of Xiao Jianming.


    Zhou Yi''s figure changed again and again, and the Lingxiao sword in his hand constantly collided with the weapons in the hands of the three Xiao Jianming''s followers.


    "Ding Ding"


    "Dangdang"


    The sound of metal collision rang out one after another, and Zhou Yi''s figure changed constantly, which made the three guards of Xiao Jianming unable to catch Zhou Yi''s people at all.


    Time passed, but the three guards of Xiao Jianming still didn''t take Zhou Yi down.


    At this time, Xiao Jianming, who was standing on the side, suddenly felt angry when he saw this. He looked at the three guards and shouted, "are you useless? The cultivation of the golden elixir realm has gone to the dog. Is it true that the three golden elixir realms can''t take a small boy who has transformed into the world? It''s so angry that I''m so angry."


    At that moment, the three Xiao Jianming''s entourage heard this. They all took a smoke from the corners of their mouths. When they wanted to say something, Zhou Yi''s attack had come to the three.


    The shadow of Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand is changing rapidly, so people can''t see which one is the real Lingxiao sword.


    Zhou Yi sneered, looked at the slightly fat follower of Xiao Jianming in front of him, and quickly attacked him.


    Thousands of sword shadows flashed in front of the slightly fat Xiao Jianming''s entourage. Suddenly, the slightly fat Xiao Jianming''s entourage looked at Zhou Yi in horror and wanted to resist Zhou Yi''s attack, but he didn''t know where to start. Thousands of sword shadows looked like virtual, but they all looked like real.


    "Ah"


    In the blink of an eye, the fatter Xiao Jianming''s entourage screamed, and there were blood holes in his body. Then the fatter Xiao Jianming''s entourage fell directly to the ground


    At this time, Zhou Yi sneered. The Lingxiao sword in his hand did not stop at all, and attacked the remaining two followers of Xiao Jianming.


    If everyone can relax when the three fight Zhou Yi, there are only two followers of Xiao Jianming. At this time, there is a feeling that it is difficult to resist.


    The golden light of Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand was flourishing, and the linglie sword Gang quickly spread around. During the breathing time, the sword gang was completely within a hundred meters of Zhou Yi''s radius. At this time, the two followers of Xiao Jianming could not express their horror when they saw here.


    The next second, the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand was held high above his head. In an instant, the Lingxiao sword turned into a giant sword up to 100 meters, and then attacked the two followers of Xiao Jianming under Zhou Yi''s operation.


    "Boom ~" a loud noise spread in Feiyang Town, and all the surrounding buildings were turned into ruins under the attack.


    After a while, the dust dispersed. The two followers of Xiao Jianming stood on the ground with blood all over their bodies and looked at Zhou Yi strangely. Zhou Yi''s attack just now was all about the golden elixir realm. Their cultivation failed to lower down.

 Chapter 951

    When Zhou Yi saw the rise of the corners of his mouth, he sneered. Before the two followers of Xiao Jianming reacted, he turned into a golden light and rushed to the two followers of Xiao Jianming.


    Lingxiao sword was in Zhou Yi''s right hand and swept quickly towards the two followers of Xiao Jianming.


    There was a "bare" sound.


    The two followers of Xiao Jianming were cut in two by Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword.


    A lot of blood mixed with the internal organs of the two Xiao Jianming''s followers flowed out in an instant. Zhou Yi saw that there was not any discomfort here, but a trace of excitement.


    At this time, Xiao Jianming in the distance felt a tumbling sensation coming out of his stomach.


    With a "wow", Xiao Jianming couldn''t suppress the tumbling meaning in his stomach and suddenly spit it out.


    Zhou Yi looked at Xiao Jianming coldly and said to Xiao Jianming, "boy, do you still want to leave me here now?"


    Xiao Jianming tidied up his mood when he heard the speech, looked up at Zhou Yi, and there was a flash in his eyes.


    "Boy, don''t be complacent too early. The next time I see you, I will be the day of your death." Xiao Jianming said coldly to Zhou Yi.


    "Hehe, do you think you can walk today?" Zhou Yi said, looking at Xiao Jianming with a hint of irony on the corner of his mouth.


    "Yes, if you want to leave, you can''t keep me." Xiao Jianming said fiercely to Zhou Yi.


    Then Xiao Jianming soared into the air, looked down at Zhou Yi and said, "boy, when you break through the golden elixir realm, be arrogant with me. If you kill my young master today, my young master will come back to you."


    After that, Xiao Jianming''s eyes flashed a trace of fierceness and slowly flew out to the distance.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he couldn''t help getting angry and scolded: "yes, why do you have to promise to the city master of Feiyang town about the big competition of ten towns? Otherwise, he is also a golden elixir now."


    In fact, Zhou Yi''s accomplishments at this time can break through the golden elixir realm at any time. It''s just that he has been suppressing his accomplishments and preventing himself from breaking through for the sake of the big ratio of ten towns of the city Lord of Feiyang town.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi rushed towards Xiao Jianming''s flying direction.


    At this time, Xiao Jianming''s flying height is not high, and Zhou Yi''s attack can reach the distance.


    Zhou Yi, who was moving fast, suddenly exerted his strength on his legs and jumped into the air. The Lingxiao sword in his hand suddenly turned into a hundred meter giant sword and attacked Xiao Jianming.


    "Yes. Even if you can''t stay, you can''t leave safely." Zhou Yi said in a cold voice in the air.


    Xiao Jianming didn''t expect such a situation when he was flying. When he noticed the difference behind him, the giant sword transformed by Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand had attacked Xiao Jianming''s back.


    "Bang" sounded, and Zhou Yi''s 100m giant sword transformed by Lingxiao sword on his right hand dissipated in the air at the moment of attacking Xiao Jianming, and a shock force spread instantly. Xiao Jianming flew forward like a broken kite.


    After several breaths, I saw Xiao Jianming stabilize his body in the air. Although Xiao Jianming was protected by armor, the huge shock force still made Xiao Jianming''s chest churn.


    "Wow"


    Immediately, Xiao Jianming spit out a mouthful of blood. Then Xiao Jianming wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and flew up.


    Then, after stopping at a safe distance, he looked at Zhou Yi below coldly and shouted angrily, "boy, I will kill you. If I don''t kill you, Xiao Jianming vowed not to be human! Not only that, I, Da Luo Jianzong, will break through your country and your nine nationalities!"


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he was stunned. Dalao sword sect?


    Yes, it seems to have caused a big trouble. Xiao Jianming is actually the man of Xiuxian sect.


    But even so, if you dare to come again, kill them until they don''t come.


    Even if you can''t kill him, don''t you still have the chaotic holy tripod and Hongmeng tower? It''s a big deal to hide in the Hongmeng tower. No matter how powerful he is, daruo Jianzong can''t break the Hongmeng tower.


    After thinking of this, Zhou Yi looked coldly at Xiao Jianming in the air and said, "Da Luo Jianzong, sooner or later I will go!"


    Then I saw Xiao Jianming fly out into the distance without looking back.


    After a pause, Zhou Yi walked towards the treasure Pavilion and thought of it in his heart.


    The storage rings on the four followers of Xiao Jianming haven''t been taken off yet. Compared with the people of Da Luo Jianzong, they should have a lot of Lingjing.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi''s steps can''t help speeding up a bit. After a while, Zhou Yi came to the followers of Xiao Jianming.


    He took the storage rings in the hands of the four followers of Xiao Jianming. God''s knowledge swept through the four storage rings one by one. Soon after, Zhou Yi showed a smile on his face.


    "Yes. It''s faster to kill people and steal goods. If you can keep Xiao Jianming, it will certainly break out."


    Among the four storage rings of Xiao Jianming''s entourage, Zhou Yi harvested more than 50 middle-grade Lingjing and some low-grade pills.


    After Zhou Yi took out Lingjing, he destroyed the four storage rings.


    At this time, the gate of Zhenbao pavilion was opened. A waiter of Zhenbao Pavilion appeared in front of Zhenbao Pavilion, looked at Zhou Yi, opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Sir, our shopkeeper asked me to invite you up."


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he couldn''t help wondering. He turned to the waiter of the treasure Pavilion and asked, "your shopkeeper asked me to go up? But Jinfei?"


    When the waiter of the treasure Pavilion heard this, he nodded to Zhou Yi and said, "exactly."


    Zhou Yi was stunned and thought to himself, what is Jinfei looking for at this time? Does Jin Fei already know what''s going on here? Oh, by the way, this is the gate of treasure Pavilion. It''s strange if Jinfei doesn''t know.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi hesitated and nodded at the waiter of the treasure Pavilion and said, "let''s go and lead the way."


    Hearing the speech, the waiter bowed to Zhou Yi and said, "Sir, this way, please."


    On the fifth floor of Zhenbao Pavilion, Jin Fei sat in the living room, quietly waiting for Zhou Yi''s arrival.


    At this time, the little waiter of the treasure called the door directly and said to Zhou Yi, "please come in, sir. The shopkeeper is waiting for you."


    Zhou Yi smiled when he heard the speech, nodded slightly at the little waiter of the treasure Pavilion, and went straight in.


    "Here you are." after seeing Zhou Yi, Jin Fei stood up from his chair and said to Zhou Yi with a smile.


    "Officially, I''m Jin Fei, the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion in Feiyang town." Jin Fei said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi heard this and said to Jin Fei, "Zhou Yi."


    "Well, Zhou Yi." Jin Fei whispered Zhou Yi''s name here.


    Then Jin Fei looked up at Zhou Yi and said, "please sit down, Mr. Zhou."


    When Zhou Yi heard that he was not polite, he casually found a chair to sit down, opened his mouth and asked Jin Fei, "shopkeeper Jin, I don''t know what you want me to do here?"


    After hearing the speech, Jin Fei didn''t speak, but poured a pot of tea for Zhou Yi and said, "at this time, Lingwu tea can help practitioners understand the Tao. This thing is very rare. I took it out secretly from home."


    Zhou Yi smiled at Jinfei, took a sip of his tea cup, opened his mouth and said to Jinfei, "good tea!"


    "Of course." Jin Fei said proudly. Then he looked at Zhou Yi and was stunned.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes were closed at this time. If Zhou Yi hadn''t sat in front of Jin Fei, Jin Fei couldn''t feel Zhou Yi''s existence.


    "Well, at this time, heaven and man are one!" when Jinfei saw this, he immediately exclaimed, and immediately covered his mouth.


    I''m afraid my voice will disturb Zhou Yi.


    Then I saw that around Zhou Yi, the spirit of heaven and earth constantly surged towards Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi didn''t know the outside world at this time.


    I don''t know how long passed. Jinfei stared at Zhou Yi in a daze. For a long time, he spit out two words from Jinfei''s mouth: "pervert."


    Even if it is the state of harmony between heaven and man, no one in Jinfei''s knowledge can last as long as Zhou Yi.


    At this time, Zhou Yi was immersed in the unity of heaven and man, and suddenly realized it.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s eyes suddenly opened and a pure light burst out from Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    Zhou Yi felt that there was no bottleneck in his future cultivation. Everything seemed to come naturally. As long as his realm was reached and his spiritual power was sufficient, he could directly break through the next realm without the slightest bottleneck.


    The inexhaustible power of heaven and earth in the Hongmeng tower can make Zhou Yi break through all the time.


    "One day I will stand at the top of the world!" Zhou Yi murmured in his heart.


    At this time, Zhou Yi noticed Jin Fei next to him, turned his head and said, "shopkeeper Jin, thank you."


    At this time, Jin Fei has made up his mind to become friends with Zhou Yi anyway. Even if he can''t do it, he can''t become an enemy.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Jin Fei came back to God, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, this is your own credit. It has nothing to do with someone Jin. I just offered you a cup of tea. This is your own chance. Even if I drink this cloud tea every day, I never entered the state of unity of heaven and man."


    "Hehe, shopkeeper Jin doesn''t have to belittle himself. One day, shopkeeper Jin will be a blockbuster." Zhou Yi looked at Jin Fei, smiled and said.


    "Hehe, Zhou Yi, don''t hit me. I know better what I am like. Don''t shout from manager Jin. If you don''t dislike it, just call me brother and I''ll call you brother." Jin Fei looked at Zhou Yi, smiled twice and said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. After hesitating for a while, he opened his mouth to Jin Fei and said, "well, since shopkeeper Jin doesn''t dislike it, I''d better obey my orders."


    "Then you still call me shopkeeper Jin?" Jin Fei said to Zhou Yi in a low voice when he heard this.


    "Hehe, brother Jin, brother Jin." Zhou Yi smiled and called to Jin Fei.


    "Well, ha ha, brother Zhou, I know everything that happened outside just now." Jinfei looked at Zhou Yi and laughed twice and said.


    Without waiting for Zhou Yi to speak again, Jin Fei said to Zhou Yi, "that man is from the great Luo Jianzong. Brother Zhou, you have to be careful."

 Chapter 952

    "Da Luo sword sect? What''s the origin?" Zhou Yi asked Jin Fei after hearing the speech.


    "The Jinsha Dynasty is the vassal force of Daluo Jianzong. Tell me about the origin of Daluo Jianzong." Jin Fei glanced at Zhou Yi and said.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi was stunned. Then a murderous spirit flashed in his eyes and said, "so what? Since there is no road ahead, kill a road."


    "Haha, OK, I like brother Zhou''s character." Jin Fei said to Zhou Yi after hearing Zhou Yi''s words.


    "Hehe, brother Jin, stop teasing me and tell me about the strength of Da Luo Jianzong." Zhou Yi looked at Jin Fei and said.


    "Well, if the Chinese and foreign disciples of Dalao Jianzong are not counted, there are hundreds of thousands of internal disciples in Jindan territory alone. It is said that the supreme elder of Dalao Jianzong has broken through the realm of Shenwu territory." Jin Fei said to Zhou Yi.


    "And Xiao Jianming, who is in conflict with you, is really an inheritance family in the Da Luo Jianzong. He has a position of lifting his feet as heavy as a weight in the Da Luo Jianzong."


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help thinking that he was really a very simple figure, the sword sect of Da Luo, the Xiao family.


    I remember, even if you don''t come to me, I will go to Xiao''s house of Dalao Jianzong.


    At this time, Jin Fei spoke to Zhou Yi again and said, "brother Zhou, don''t worry too much. It''s just a few guards of the Xiao family. If they kill them, they''ll kill them. If they dare to find brother Zhou''s trouble, brother Jin will help you."


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he immediately looked at Jin Fei in surprise. It was only the second time he met. Jin Fei had such an attitude towards himself. Looking at Jin Fei''s appearance, Jin Fei had a deep background. Otherwise, he would not know that the other party was the Xiao family of the great Luo Jianzong and said such a thing.


    "Brother Jin, you," Zhou Yi said to Jin Fei.


    "Hehe, brother Zhou, don''t worry. Although my Jin family is not an aristocratic family of Xiuxian sect, it is also a small capable family in the East wasteland. I believe the Xiao family of Da Luo Jianzong won''t give me the face of the Jin family." Jin Fei opened his mouth and explained to Zhou Yi.


    "Well, in that case, when I find brother Jin one day, brother Jin won''t shut me out." Zhou Yi said.


    "Hehe, what do you say, brother Zhou? Am I the kind of person who doesn''t count his words?" Jinfei said to Zhou Yi, pretending to be slightly angry.


    "Ha ha, brother Jin, I know. I know." Zhou Yi looked at Jin Fei and said.


    When Jinfei heard this, a smile appeared on his face.


    At this time, Zhou Yi took out a self refined gas recovery pill from the storage ring, handed it to Jinfei, opened his mouth to Jinfei and said, "brother Jin, what''s the difference between this gas recovery pill and ordinary gas recovery pills?"


    When Jin Fei heard the speech, a trace of doubt appeared on his face. He thought in his heart that Huiqi pill is Huiqi pill. How is there any difference.


    So he took the Huiqi pill in Zhou Yi''s hand, looked at it for a while, and exclaimed: "Dan Yun, lying in the trough, there will be Dan Yun on the first-class pill!"


    "Dan Yun? What is Dan Yun?" Zhou Yi asked Jin Fei when he heard this.


    Jin Fei was still shocked and didn''t return to his mind. After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, he didn''t respond, but opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and asked, "brother Zhou, where did you get such pills?"


    "Er, I''m sorry, brother Zhou, I''m talkative." Jin Fei immediately realized his mistake and said to Zhou Yi


    "No harm, brother Jin, you''d better tell me what Danyun is first." Zhou Yi looks at Jinfei and asks him.


    "Dan Yun is the lines rich in the power of heaven and earth formed on the pills when he became a pill. But if Dan Yun is reasonable, only the pills above the three products can be formed, but this time the Qi pill is only one product, and it actually forms the Dan Yun, and it is still three." Jin Fei looked at the Qi pill in his hand, He explained to Zhou Yi.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi nodded thoughtfully and couldn''t help thinking of it.


    It seems that this has a certain relationship with the chaotic holy tripod. I don''t know whether it has a relationship with the Hongmeng tower. It seems that I can try to refine pills outside the Hongmeng tower when I have time. See if there will be the same Dan rhyme.


    At this time, Jin Fei spoke to Zhou Yi again and said, "brother Zhou, do you have any plans to sell this pill to me?"


    Zhou Yi heard Yan and looked back at Jin Fei. After hesitating for a while, he said, "it''s just a pill. What if it''s given to brother Jin."


    "Hehe, brother Zhou, you know I don''t mean that. I mean how many such Huiqi pills with Dan rhyme are still in your hand." Jinfei smiled and said to Zhou Yi.


    "The price of an ordinary Huiqi Pill on the market is only a low-grade Lingjing. If brother Zhou wants to sell such a Huiqi pill with Dan rhyme, I''ll give you 20 low-grade Lingjing, how about it?"


    Zhou Yi was shocked when he heard the speech. He opened his mouth to Jin Fei and said, "it''s just three more Dan rhymes. Unexpectedly, the price can soar twenty times?"


    When Jin Fei heard this, he smiled at Zhou Yi and said: "This time, the Qi elixir not only increases the charm of the three elixirs, but also the life of the cultivators. Feiyang town is one of the many cities adjacent to the monster forest. Some mercenaries often enter the monster forest to hunt monsters. The Qi elixir can instantly restore half of the spiritual power of the cultivators who have decayed from the world, while the ordinary Qi elixir can only restore two tenths, and the recovery speed is far from enough It''s far worse than the Huiqi pill with Dan rhyme. In this way, it undoubtedly increases the means to protect your life. If you were, how would you choose? "


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he nodded to Jinfei and said, "I see. OK, but I only have 20 Huiqi pills with Dan rhyme."


    "What? Twenty?" Jin Fei stared at Zhou Yi and exclaimed.


    Zhou Yi nodded to Jinfei.


    "I thought it would be nice for you to have ten, brother Zhou. I didn''t expect you to surprise me. How many surprises you have brought to me in this moment."


    Zhou Yi looked at Jin Fei and smiled. He didn''t speak.


    At this time, Jin Fei said to Zhou Yi again: "Brother Zhou, at this time, there are 500 inferior Lingjing, your men. In addition, this is a supreme membership card of Zhenbao Pavilion. In the future, no matter where there is Zhenbao Pavilion, you can not only enjoy the highest level treatment of Zhenbao Pavilion, but also let Zhenbao Pavilion mobilize experts to help you do things for free."


    Jinfei said, took out 500 inferior Lingjing from the storage ring and put it in front of Zhou Yi, then took out a glittering card and handed it to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi took the card in Jin Fei''s hand and looked at it. There was nothing else on the card except the three words "treasure Pavilion". Then Zhou Yi put the card into the storage ring,


    At the same time, he took out twenty Qi returning pills from the storage ring and gave them to Jinfei.


    Jin Fei took the Huiqi pill with a smile, as if twenty Huiqi pills were a peerless beauty. He was almost drooling.


    Then Zhou Yi did not include 500 inferior Lingjing into the storage ring, but turned to Jinfei and said, "brother Jin, I also want to buy a batch of medicinal materials."


    Jin Fei smiled and looked at the Huiqi pill in his hand. After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Jin Fei turned to Zhou Yi and said to Zhou Yi, "brother Zhou, if you need any medicine, just open your mouth."


    At this time, Zhou Yi took out a piece of paper from the storage ring, which was densely written. Zhou Yi handed the paper in his hand to Jin Fei and said to Jin Fei, "brother Jin, it''s all the medicinal materials on it. Take back 500 inferior Lingjing. It''s my expense to buy medicinal materials."


    Jin Fei took the paper in Zhou Yi''s hand and said to Zhou Yi, "brother Zhou, what you need is medicine for alchemy. Are you an alchemist?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi said to Jin Fei, "Oh, brother Jin, you look at me too high. I''m just entrusted by others."


    "Hoo, I thought you were still an alchemist." Jin Fei took a long breath and said to Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi couldn''t help thinking of it.


    Hehe, if you know that I''m not only an alchemist, but also that the breath returning pill with Dan rhyme comes from my hands, you can''t be scared to death.


    "Entrusted by others, could it be that the Huiqi pill with Dan rhyme was refined by the person entrusted to you?" Jinfei suddenly thought of something and asked Zhou Yi.


    "Well, it''s the man''s hand." after hearing the speech, Zhou Yi nodded to Jinfei and said.


    "Well, I wonder if brother Zhou can help introduce this alchemist. Presumably, this alchemist must be an extraordinary alchemist. As far as I know, even a five-level alchemist can''t practice a breath returning pill with Dan rhyme. I don''t know what kind of alchemist entrusted to brother Zhou?" Jin Fei hesitated for a while and asked Zhou Yi.


    "I don''t know what kind of alchemist that man is, and he has a strange personality. Even if I see him, it depends on fate. Every time he takes the initiative to find me, but I don''t know where the man lives." Zhou Yi thought about it and said to Jinfei.


    After Jin Fei heard the speech, a trace of disappointment appeared on his face. After hesitating for a while, he looked at Zhou Yi and said, "well, when brother Zhou meets an elder next time, he will bring me a word. If he is willing to come to my treasure Pavilion as a guest alchemist, he will definitely receive the highest treatment in the treasure Pavilion."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi nodded to Jin Fei and replied, "OK, brother Jin."


    "Then I''ll thank brother Zhou first." Jin Fei arched his hand at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Hehe, brother Jin, I should thank you." Zhou Yi smiled and said to Jin Fei.


    After exchanging greetings for a while, Zhou Yi came out of the treasure Pavilion.

 Chapter 953

    Zhou Yi looked at the herbs in the storage ring and nodded with satisfaction. He couldn''t help thinking of it.


    Sure enough, the medicinal materials in Zhenbao pavilion are relatively comprehensive. Although the city Lord''s residence has a lot of medicinal materials, it is still worse than Zhenbao Pavilion.


    After a while, Zhou Yi returned to the city master''s residence. After hurriedly returning to his residence, Zhou Yi began to continue his life of alchemy.


    Time passed in a hurry. More than 20 days have passed in a month, and it is less than seven days from the day of Dabi, ten towns in Yangyan city.


    Xiao Jianming of Da Luo Jianzong has never been to Feiyang town.


    Today, in the main hall of the city Lord''s residence in Feiyang town.


    The city Lord of Feiyang town sat on the master''s chair in the middle and stared at the distance. He didn''t know what to think. At this time, a fine light flashed in the eyes of the city Lord of Feiyang town.


    He murmured, "Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi, don''t let me down."


    After a while, Yu Fei hurried into the city master''s house of Feiyang Town, opened his mouth to the city master of Feiyang town and said, "city master, the flying boat is ready."


    "OK, go to inform Zhou Yi and ask him to prepare. After half an hour, go to Yangyan city." the mayor of Feiyang town heard this and said to Yu Fei.


    "Yes, city master." Yu Fei bowed and responded after hearing the words of the city master of Feiyang town.


    Then Yu Fei quickly walked towards Zhou Yi''s residence.


    At this time, Zhou Yigang stepped back from the Hongmeng tower and looked at the chaotic holy tripod in front of him. Zhou Yi thought a little, and the chaotic holy tripod flew into Zhou Yi''s body in an instant.


    At this time, Zhou Yi made an inventory of the pills obtained during this period. There were 500 Huiqi pills. There were 300 Zhenyuan pills suitable for decaying the world and increasing cultivation. There were also as many as 400 speed-up pills, and so many pills all had three Dan rhymes.


    So far, it has cost 500 pieces of Lingjing. All the medicinal materials purchased from Jinfei have been consumed.


    However, with so many gains, Zhou Yi is very happy. Not to mention Zhenyuan pill and speed-up pill, it''s just five hundred three-way elixir pills. If the price of one 20 inferior Lingjing is calculated, it''s ten thousand inferior Lingjing.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi couldn''t help getting excited.


    Yes, alchemy is really good for people to get rich, but then Zhou Yi''s heart can''t help worrying.


    In particular, if this multi pill is sold to Jinfei, it will certainly arouse Jinfei''s suspicion. Although Jinfei seems to have a good relationship with himself for many years, so many pills must not be a small number, which will not arouse Jinfei''s suspicion.


    Just then, Zhou Yi''s door was knocked. After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi walked out towards the gate.


    "Brother Yu, why are you here?" Zhou Yi looks at Yu Fei and asks Yu Fei suspiciously.


    "Brother Zhou, the city master asked me to inform you that we will leave for Yangyan city later." Yu Fei said to Zhou Yi without hesitation.


    "Oh? Let''s go to Yangyan city now? Isn''t it six days before the day of Dabi in ten towns?" when Zhou Yi heard this, he not only had a little doubt in his heart, but also asked Yu Fei.


    "Well, there are still six days away from Dabi in ten towns, but it takes three days to go from Feiyang town to Yangyan city. In order to prevent accidents on the road, we have to go six days in advance."


    Yu Fei looked at Zhou Yi and explained.


    "Oh, that''s it. OK, I see. Brother Yu will go back first. I''ll clean up and go to the hall later." Zhou Yi understood Yu Fei''s explanation and responded to Yu Fei.


    "OK, OK, brother Zhou, hurry up. I''ll go back and wait for you first." Yu Fei smelled the speech and said to Zhou Yi.


    Then as soon as Yu Fei''s voice fell to the ground, he walked back to the main hall of the city Lord''s house in Feiyang town.


    At this time, Zhou Yi returned to his room, put some of his own things into the storage ring, looked at what was missing, and then walked towards the main hall of the city Lord''s residence in Feiyang town.


    After a while, Zhou Yi came to the main hall of the city Lord''s residence of Feiyang town and looked at the city Lord of Feiyang Town, Yu Fei and several others sitting on their chairs. Zhou Yi shouted to the city Lord of Feiyang town.


    "Lord."


    "Well, Zhou Yi, here you are. Let me introduce you to all of you." the mayor of Feiyang town heard the speech, gave a deep thought, and opened his mouth to Zhou Yi.


    "This is old Liu, who is old Wang, and that old Chen. These three are the guest Qing of our city Lord''s house." the city Lord of Feiyang town said to Zhou Yi.


    Then Zhou Yi nodded to Liu, Wang and Chen one by one, saying hello. Just a young man standing behind old Wang looked at Zhou Yi with a flash of kindness in his eyes.


    Of course, Zhou Yi found the bad in the man''s eyes, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    At this time, Mr. Wang looked at Zhou Yi a lot at the foot of the mountain. Then Mr. Wang looked at the mayor of Feiyang Town, opened his mouth u to the mayor of Feiyang town and said, "mayor, is this the person you''re looking for to replace hui''er to participate in the competition of ten towns?"


    After hearing the speech, the mayor of Feiyang town looked a little unnatural. After a while, he spoke to old Wang and said, "old Wang, yes, that''s him."


    "City Lord, what ability does this boy have to take the place of hui''er in the big competition of ten towns?" old Wang heard this and asked the city Lord of Feiyang town again.


    "Mr. Wang, Zhou Yi destroyed the Tuoba family on his own. Is Wang Hui OK?" Yu Fei, sitting on the side, said to defend Zhou Yi before the mayor of Feiyang town spoke.


    "Hum, Yu Fei, what are you talking to me like this?" old Wang scolded without looking at Yu Fei.


    Although Wang Lao and Yu Fei are both Keqing of the city Lord''s mansion of Feiyang Town, Wang Lao''s cultivation has reached the peak of the golden elixir realm, and it is only a step away from the purple mansion realm, and Yu Fei has just entered the golden elixir realm.


    So this is why Wang Lao dares to ignore flying directly.


    At this time, Zhou Yi glanced at Yu Fei and threw a grateful look at Yu Fei. Then Zhou Yi looked at Old Wang and said to old Wang, "what are you? The city Lord didn''t speak, so you''re shouting mysteriously here?"


    "You, little rabbit, you''re looking for death." after hearing the speech, old Wang jumped up from his chair, pointed to Zhou Yi''s nose and began to drink and scold.


    A young man standing behind old Wang looked at Zhou Yi with cold eyes.


    "I respect you and call you old Wang. You really take yourself as an onion, don''t you?" Zhou Yi looked at Old Wang and said.


    "You, you" Wang Lao pointed to Zhou Yi and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Well, shut up!" at this time, the mayor of Feiyang town looked at Old Wang and scolded.


    The city Lord of Feiyang town naturally knew about Zhou Yi''s killing of four strong men in the golden elixir realm in Zhenbao Pavilion. Be careful, the city Lord of Feiyang town was very shocked, but then there was a burst of ecstasy.


    "Let''s get ready to go." then the mayor of Feiyang town looked around for a week and said.


    After that, the figure of the city master of Feiyang town flew out fiercely.


    Yu Fei took Zhou Yi and went out. Old Liu and old Chen looked at each other and went out without opening their mouth.


    At this time, Wang Lao and Wang Hui stood in the main hall of the city Lord''s residence in Feiyang town. Wang Lao said to Wang Hui in a low voice: "hui''er, don''t worry, as a teacher, you will get rid of that boy. The big ratio of ten towns is a good opportunity for you to become famous."


    "Yes, master." Wang Hui stood behind Wang Lao. Hearing this, he quickly opened his mouth and responded to Wang Lao.


    Then he saw that old Wang stepped out towards the outside of the city master''s house in Feiyang town. Wang Hui saw that he stepped up here and followed closely.


    After a while.


    Zhou Yi, Yu Fei, the mayor of Feiyang Town, Liu Lao, Chen Lao, Wang Lao and Wang Hui all boarded the flying boat.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help feeling a burst of doubt when he looked at the flying boat. At this time, Yu Fei opened his mouth and explained to Zhou Yi: "this is a flying boat. It can carry people and rely on the energy of Lingjing. However, the speed of this flying boat is relatively slow, just the lowest flying boat."


    Zhou Yi nodded after hearing the speech, then opened his mouth and asked Yu Fei, "rely on Lingjing to fly?"


    "Yes, it depends on Lingjing to fly, but the flying boat is the lowest level. Just use the inferior Lingjing. Rao consumes so much Lingjing. 0" Yu Fei looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he couldn''t help wondering. He opened his mouth to Yu Fei and asked again, "how many inferior Lingjing does this flying boat consume a day?"


    "Under normal flight conditions, a hundred inferior Lingjing are enough. If you want to accelerate, you should invest twice as much Lingjing." Yu Fei said to Zhou Yi after hesitating for a while.


    Zhou Yi nodded after hearing the speech.


    At this time, Wang Hui only heard a low voice scolding: "hillbilly."


    The voice of this dark scolding was obviously heard by Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s expression instantly solidified on his face, turned to Wang Hui and asked, "you''re Wang Hui, aren''t you?"


    "Hum, it''s me. What''s the matter?" Wang Hui looked at Zhou Yi, snorted coldly, and responded to Zhou Yi.


    "Hehe, rubbish, I won''t care about you this time. Next time, even the old Wang dog can''t protect you." Zhou Yi''s momentum turns cold in vain and opens his mouth to Wang Hui.


    Zhou Yi''s voice was so loud that Wang Lao and the mayor of Feiyang town on the other side could hear it clearly.


    Wang Lao''s face turned iron blue in an instant. He spoke to the city master of Feiyang town in a deep voice and said, "city master, this is the person you found to participate in the competition of ten towns, hum!"


    Seeing this, the mayor of Feiyang town ignored old Wang and thought that Zhou Yi had gone. He opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, pay attention to your attitude. Now we are on the same front. Don''t have internal contradictions before the big match."


    Zhou Yi nodded when he heard the speech and said, "I know, city Lord."


    After Zhou Yi finished, he walked into the room above the flying boat.


    Time passed quickly, and three days passed in a flash.


    The city master of Feiyang town manipulated the flying boat and landed in front of the gate of Yangyan city. Looking at Zhou Yi and Wang Lao, Wang Hui, Liu Lao, Chen Lao and Yu Fei on the flying boat, he said, "go down. Flying is prohibited in Yangyan city. We have to walk to the city master''s house of Yangyan city."


    Then a group of people came down from the flying boat. After the city Lord of Feiyang town collected the flying boat, he led the group to the gate.


    Just now, while in the air, Zhou Yi observed the size of Yangyan city. The crisscross is about hundreds of miles away.


    "Yo, isn''t this the last but one city Lord of song? I didn''t expect to come so early." at this time, a voice sounded.

 Chapter 954

    When the mayor of Feiyang town heard the sound, his face suddenly turned blue, and he was angry and turned to look at the man.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi''s eyes also looked at the man. The man who spoke was dressed in a gorgeous purple robe and looked at the mayor of Feiyang town with a trace of abuse in his eyes.


    This man is no other than Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang town who came to Yangyan city to participate in the competition of ten towns.


    The mayor of Feiyang town looked directly at Yu Ming. After a long time, he opened his mouth to Yu Ming and said, "hehe, what''s the matter with the last one? Even if it''s the last one, there will be a blockbuster."


    "Hahaha." suddenly, after hearing the words of the mayor of Feiyang Town, Yu Ming laughed a few times, and then opened his mouth to the mayor of Feiyang town and said, "Lord song, this is really the best joke I''ve heard in recent ten years."


    "Hum, the swallow and sparrow know their ambition." the city Lord of Feiyang town snorted coldly at Yu Ming''s appearance.


    Then he opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and others behind him and said, "let''s go into the city."


    Then I saw the mayor of Feiyang town take the lead in entering the Chengli of Yangyan city.


    Yu Ming looked at the back of the city master of Feiyang Town, flashed a fierce look in his eyes, opened his mouth and said to a young man behind him: "when you meet the people of Feiyang town during the big competition of ten towns, don''t keep your hand at all, even if you kill them."


    The young man looked at Yu Minggong and replied, "yes, city master."


    Then I saw a group of people in Ziyang town also walk into Yangyan city.


    After a while, Zhou Yi, Yu Fei and the city master of Feiyang town came to a restaurant.


    The city Lord of Feiyang town looked at old Liu and Chen, as well as old Wang and Wang Hui and said, "you stay here first. I''ll take Zhou Yi to the city Lord''s house."


    "Yes, city master." old Liu and old Chen looked at the city master of Feiyang town and answered respectfully, while old Wang and Wang Hui looked at the city master of Feiyang town and hesitated for a while.


    Then the mayor of Feiyang town took Zhou Yi out of the restaurant and walked in the direction of the mayor''s house of Yangyan city.


    Along the way, Zhou Yi knows that Feiyang town is like a backwater compared with Yangyan city. There is no such bustling feeling as Yangyan city.


    In Yangyan City, cultivators in Jindan realm can be seen everywhere, even in Zifu realm.


    However, such a situation also makes the management of Yangyan city very difficult. There may be a battle in Yangyan city at any time. People in Yangyan city seem to be used to such things. Generally, there is no accident. Only when there is a battle, the people around will stay away from the viewers, and then be used as a conversation joke after dinner.


    Various shops can be seen everywhere in Yangyan City, including large and small medicine shops and various iron shops.


    There is no doubt that the biggest medicine shop is the existence of Zhenbao Pavilion, but there is also a medicine shop, herbal hall.


    After a while, Zhou Yi followed the leader of Feiyang town and appeared in front of the leader''s house in Yangyan city.


    The Lord''s residence of Yangyan city was standing in front of the gate. The two guards guarding the gate turned out to be the existence of the golden elixir realm. Zhou Yi was surprised.


    At this time, the mayor of Feiyang town took Zhou Yi to the gate of the mayor''s house of Yangyan town.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" a burly, shirtless man looked at the mayor of Feiyang town and asked.


    "I''m the mayor of Feiyang Town, and this is my token." seeing this, the mayor of Feiyang town was not at all unhappy. He took out his token, handed it to the burly shirtless man and said.


    The burly, shirtless man took the token from the leader of Feiyang Town, looked at it for a while, nodded, called the token back to the leader of Feiyang Town, and said, "OK, you go in."


    The city Lord of Feiyang town smelled the speech and took the head to the burly shirtless man''s shop. Then he looked back at Zhou Yi and said, "come on, let''s go in."


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he looked at the mayor of Feiyang town and nodded. He followed the mayor of Feiyang town and walked in.


    A few minutes later, the city Lord of Feiyang town and Zhou Yi appeared in the main hall of the city Lord''s house.


    At this time, the leader of Yangyan city was not in the main hall. A guard came to the leader of Feiyang town and said to the leader of Feiyang Town, "Lord song, wait a moment."


    "It doesn''t matter." the city Lord of Feiyang town nodded to the guard of the Yangyan City Lord''s residence.


    "Zhou Yi, you should be restrained when you talk later. This Yangyan city doesn''t want to be in Feiyang town." at this time, the mayor of Feiyang town looked at Zhou Yi and said to Zhou Yi.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi spoke to the city Lord of Feiyang town and said, "don''t worry, city Lord song. I have my own discretion, boy."


    The mayor of Feiyang town was relieved after hearing Zhou Yi''s words.


    At this time, a middle-aged man in blue robes appeared in the main hall of the city hall in Yangyan city.


    When the city Lord of Feiyang town saw this, he quickly bowed slightly to the middle-aged man in blue and Chinese robes and said, "city Lord."


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he also shouted to the middle-aged man in blue robes, "city master."


    The middle-aged man in blue Chinese robes is no other than Yang batian, the city Lord of Yangyan city.


    "HMM." Yang batian looked at the mayor of Feiyang Town, pondered, and then looked at Zhou Yi.


    "Song Changye, what are you looking for me?" Yang batian looked at the city master of Feiyang town and asked.


    After hearing the speech, the city Lord of Feiyang town quickly explained to Yang batian: "city Lord, this is the man who is going to participate in the competition of ten towns in Feiyang town. The villain specially brought him to report."


    "Well, OK, I know. Just go to general manager Liu for this matter. Go ahead. I have something else to do. Please step back." Yang batian glanced at Song Changye and said.


    Song Changye nodded after hearing the speech, and then quickly backed out.


    Then song Changye and Zhou Yi found manager Liu in Yang batian''s mouth, registered, and left the city master''s house of Yangyan city with Zhou Yi.


    After returning to the restaurant, Zhou Yi and song Changye said hello and went straight into their room.


    After a while, Zhou Yi changed into a black robe and walked out of the restaurant carefully. Under the black robe, Zhou Yi put on a black mask in order not to let people recognize his face.


    Walking on the road in this strange outfit, the passers-by around him immediately left Zhou Yi and kept whispering to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi saw such a scene on the road, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising a sneer.


    Zhou Yi quickened his pace and walked towards the treasure Pavilion. After a while, Zhou Yi came to the door of the treasure Pavilion.


    But just opposite the treasure Pavilion is the herbal hall. After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi walked into the treasure Pavilion.


    Suddenly, the boy in Zhenbao Pavilion saw Zhou Yi''s dress. He couldn''t help tightening his heart. He quickly asked Zhou Yi, "Sir, what do you need?"


    Zhou Yi pretended to be hoarse and said to the waiter, "I want to see your shopkeeper."


    When the waiter of the treasure Pavilion heard this, his face changed for a moment, hesitated for a while and said to Zhou Yi, "my guest, I''m sorry, our shopkeeper can''t see you now."


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he took a faint look at the waiter of the treasure Pavilion. Then he took out a pill from the storage ring and put it in front of the waiter of the treasure Pavilion. He opened his mouth to the waiter of the treasure Pavilion and said, "take this to your shopkeeper. I think he will choose to see me. Go."


    With that, Zhou Yi walked towards the chair on one side.


    Zhou Yi gave the waiter a real yuan Dan with three rhymes.


    I saw the waiter holding the pill. After looking at it for a while, his body trembled. Those who can be a waiter in Zhenbao Pavilion deal with pills and herbs all year round. How can they not know the Zhenyuan pill and feel that the efficacy of Zhenyuan pill is stronger than other pills.


    Then I saw the waiter of the treasure Pavilion walking upstairs without hesitation.


    The waiter came to the treasurer''s room of Zhenbao Pavilion and pushed the door in without knocking.


    "What are you doing? Do you understand the rules and don''t even knock on the door?" I saw a tall woman in the room, dressed in a red cheongsam, showing her figure incisively and vividly.


    A woman is the shopkeeper of treasure Pavilion in Yangyan City, Jin Chen.


    Jinchen today is the second day in Yangyan city. He was in a bad mood for this strange environment and the task of accepting the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion. At this time, the waiter of Zhenbao Pavilion made Jinchen angry.


    Looking at Jin Chen''s appearance, the waiter suddenly burst into a cold sweat and said to Jin Chen, "shopkeeper, take a look at this pill."


    Then the waiter had an idea and put the real yuan Dan on the table.


    Jin Chen took a faint look at the Zhenyuan Pill on the table, and then scolded the waiter of the treasure Pavilion: "what do you mean? Take out a Zhenyuan pill and think you can make up for your mistakes, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, the waiter of the treasure Pavilion hurriedly said to Jin Chen, "shopkeeper, shopkeeper, take a closer look at the real yuan Dan."


    "Hum, isn''t it the first-class Zhenyuan pill? What''s good? He said that he came to me in a hurry and couldn''t tell me why. Pack up and get out of the treasure Pavilion." Jin Chen ignored the words of the waiter in the treasure Pavilion and shouted at the waiter.


    Suddenly, when the waiter heard this, his face was as ugly as eating shit. After hesitating for a while, he opened his mouth again and said to Jin Chen: "shopkeeper, it''s because of this real yuan pill that I came to you. Take a look first."


    Jin Chen smelled the speech and looked suspiciously at the waiter of the treasure Pavilion. Then Jin Chen looked at the real yuan Pill on the table.


    When Jin Chen took a photo of the void, Zhen Yuandan instantly entered Jin Chen''s hand. After taking a casual look, Jin Chen was suddenly stunned, and then directly changed from a stunned God to a dull one.


    After returning to God, when he grew up, he looked at the real yuan Dan in his hand and exclaimed, "Dan Yun!"

 Chapter 955

    "Say, where did this real yuan pill come from?" then Jin Chen stabilized his mood, looked at the waiter of the treasure Pavilion and asked the waiter of the treasure Pavilion.


    "Shopkeeper, just now a man in black with strange behavior came to our treasure Pavilion and said he wanted to see you. I said you didn''t have time to see the sky, so he gave me a real yuan pill and asked me to come to you with the real yuan pill." the waiter of the treasure Pavilion looked at Jin Chen tremblingly and hurriedly explained


    "Is that man still in the treasure pavilion?" Jin Chen asked the waiter of the treasure Pavilion.


    You can''t let this person go to the herbal hall opposite. Although the herbal hall is not a chain store like its own treasure Pavilion, the influence of the herbal hall in the Jinsha Dynasty and even the whole East wilderness is no weaker than that of the treasure Pavilion.


    If you have to compare Zhenbao Pavilion and herbal hall, the coverage of Zhenbao Pavilion is undoubtedly much wider than herbal hall, but there is also the shadow of herbal hall in all big cities.


    This situation has formed an invisible contest between the herbal hall and the treasure Pavilion.


    Moreover, the real yuan Dan has a Dan rhyme on it, not to mention how much sensation it can cause. In this Yangyan City, it is undoubtedly a major event like an earthquake.


    There are three Dan rhymes on the first pill. Such a thing is very rare even in larger cities. We can''t turn Zhenyuan into a first pill.


    Even if it is compared with the three pills, it will fall less.


    It would be a great discovery if this man could batch refine pills with Dan rhyme as he thought. It would undoubtedly be an added card to attract this man behind his own scenes and fight against other forces in the family in the future.


    Thinking of this, Jin Chen eagerly looks at the waiter of the treasure Pavilion. If Zhou Yi is no longer in the treasure Pavilion, Jin Chen will kill the waiter of the treasure Pavilion without hesitation.


    Seeing this, the waiter of the treasure Pavilion hurriedly opened his mouth to Jin Chen and replied, "shopkeeper, the man is waiting downstairs now."


    "OK, go and invite him up quickly." Jin Chen was delighted when he heard this. He looked at the waiter of the treasure Pavilion and said quickly.


    "Yes, shopkeeper." the waiter of the treasure Pavilion heard this and quickly responded to Jin Chen.


    After saying that, I saw that the waiter of the treasure pavilion was going to walk towards the door.


    "Wait." at this time, Jin Chen suddenly opened his mouth and drank loudly. He was so frightened that the waiter of the treasure pavilion was suddenly excited and stunned in situ. He looked at Jin Chen at a loss and didn''t wait for the waiter of the treasure pavilion to say.


    Jin Chen said again, "forget it, I''d better go down by myself."


    After Jin Chen finished, he quickly walked out. After a while, Jin Chen''s figure came downstairs. The waiter of the treasure Pavilion followed Jin Chen.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, sitting on the chair, saw the waiter of Zhenbao Pavilion behind Jinchen, and thought that Jinchen was the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion.


    At this time, the waiter of the treasure Pavilion whispered to Jin Chen, "shopkeeper, there are people."


    With that, the waiter of the treasure Pavilion motioned to Jin Chen for Zhou Yi sitting on the chair.


    Hearing this, Jin Chen nodded slightly, then quickly walked up to Zhou Yi and said to Zhou Yi, "this gentleman, little woman Jin Chen, is the shopkeeper of this treasure Pavilion."


    The sleeping trough is also surnamed Jin. I don''t know what relationship it has with Jin Fei, but the appearance of a woman is really beautiful. With slender white legs and perfect curve, the convex place is not inferior, and the warped place is also haunting.


    Yes, I want to go there. I''m here to do business and care about her figure. No, tut Tut, but to tell the truth, I''m really a beautiful woman.


    Zhou Yi regained his mind, took his eyes away from Jin Chen, nodded slightly, and then said hoarsely, "my last name is Zhou!"


    When Jin Chen saw this, Zhou Yi''s behavior naturally fell into Jin Chen''s eyes. Although Jin Chen was a little unhappy, it didn''t show up.


    "It''s Mr. Zhou. I wonder if Mr. Zhou can give face and move upstairs?"


    Jin Chen gave Zhou Yi a lot of, and then suddenly said.


    "Good. That''s what shopkeeper Jin said." after hearing this, Zhou Yi pondered for a while, I opened his mouth and responded to Jin Chen.


    "Mr. Zhou, please." Jin Chen made a gesture of invitation to Zhou Yi after hearing the speech.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi was not polite at all. He got up from his chair and went upstairs. Jin Chen saw this and followed Zhou Yi.


    After a while, Zhou Yi and Jin Chen came to the reception room. Jin Chen looked at Zhou Yi and sat down in a chair impolitely, and there was no anger in his heart.


    It seems that no alchemist has different differences.


    At this time, Jin Chen looked at Zhou Yi, hesitated for a moment, opened his mouth and asked Zhou Yi, "Mr. Zhou, is this really yuan Dan from your hand?"


    Then Jin Chen took out the real yuan Dan that Zhou Yi had given to the waiter of the treasure pavilion from the storage ring.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi nodded. He said to Jin Chen, "yes."


    Suddenly, Jin Chen was overjoyed. Without hesitation, he opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know how many such pills you have?"


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi opened his mouth to Jin Chen and said, "shopkeeper Jin, let''s talk about the price first."


    Jin Chen heard this, thought about it and said to Zhou Yi, "I''m willing to buy 30 inferior Lingjing pills from Zhenbao Pavilion. No matter how much Mr. Zhou has in his hand, I''ll take them."


    After Jin Chen finished speaking, without waiting for Zhou Yi to speak, he said to Zhou Yi again: "Mr. Zhou, no matter how many real yuan pills you have in your hand, or other pills, whether there is Dan Yun or not, as long as you are in my treasure Pavilion, it will definitely be the highest price. How about it?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi hesitated and couldn''t help thinking


    The highest price of ordinary Zhenyuan Dan on the market is the appearance of five inferior Lingjing. Unexpectedly, Jin Chen bought his own Zhenyuan Dan with Dan rhyme and offered himself 30 inferior Lingjing.


    And the rest of the pills also give themselves the highest price, which is a good condition.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi opened his mouth to Jin Chen and said, "shopkeeper Jin, this condition is OK. I still have 50 Zhenyuan pills."


    Then Zhou Yi took out 50 real yuan pills from the storage ring and put them in front of Jin Chen.


    Jin Chen saw here and couldn''t help growing up. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, he looked at Zhou Yi and said, "Mr. Zhou, you made all these real yuan pills?"


    Jin Chen looked at the 50 real yuan pills. All of them were three Dan rhymes. He was surprised. Even if his six product alchemist wanted to refine so many one product pills with Dan rhyme, it was not an easy thing.


    But the man in black robe in front of him took out so many real yuan Dan with Dan rhyme so easily, and they are all three real yuan Dan with Dan rhyme.


    At this time, Zhou Yi opened his mouth to Jin Chen and said, "shopkeeper Jin, please forgive me for this. I can''t tell you."


    When Jin Chen heard this, he immediately realized his gaffe and said to Zhou Yi, "sorry, Mr. Zhou, please forgive me."


    "Well, forget it this time." Zhou Yi nodded to Jin Chen when he heard the speech.


    Then Jin Chen took out 15 middle grade Lingjing from the storage ring, put them in front of Zhou Yi, opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Mr. Zhou, these are 15 middle grade Lingjing. Take them."


    Zhou Yi hears the speech and glances at the fifteen medium-sized Lingjing in front of him. Then Zhou Yi takes a photo in the void. The fifteen medium-sized Lingjing enter Zhou Yi''s storage ring.


    At this time, Jin Chen looked at Zhou Yi and said again, "Mr. Zhou, take the liberty to ask, do you have any other pills in Mr. Zhou''s hand?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head at Jin Chen and said, "not for the time being, but if there is, I will come again."


    "Well, that''s good. I''m always waiting for Mr. Zhou."


    Jin Chen heard this and said to Zhou Yigong.


    After that, Zhou Yi nodded slowly and got up to leave.


    At this time, Jin Chen opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Mr. Zhou, wait a minute."


    Then Jin Chen took out a membership card of Zhenbao pavilion from the storage ring. On the golden card surface, there were three words of Zhenbao Pavilion engraved.


    Then Jin Chen said to Zhou Yi again, "Mr. Zhou, this is our membership card of Zhenbao Pavilion. Next time you come, show it, and you can directly come upstairs to me."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi nodded slightly, reached out and took the membership card of Zhenbao Pavilion in Jinchen''s hand, and then put it into the storage ring at will.


    In Zhou Yi''s storage ring, there is also a supreme level membership card of Zhenbao Pavilion. The supreme level membership card of Zhenbao pavilion has more than one right to travel, but Zhou Yi never thought of using it.


    At this time, Zhou Yi said to Jin Chen, "shopkeeper Jin, thank you."


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhou, you don''t need to be polite. Just call me Jinchen." Jinchen smiled and said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard this. For a while, Zhou Yi failed to understand the meaning of Jin Chen''s words.


    Then Zhou Yi returned to his senses and said to Jin Chen, "shopkeeper Jin, I''m joking. The shopkeeper of the famous treasure Pavilion, how can someone Zhou call him by his name."


    Hearing this, Jin Chen flashed a faint resentment in his eyes, and then opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "if Mr. Zhou dislikes the little woman, then he will be shopkeeper Jin one by one."


    "Hehe, that week someone had to change his mouth and call manager Jin''s name directly." Zhou Yi couldn''t help moving when he saw here, and then opened his mouth to Jin Chen.


    "OK, Jinchen, you''re busy first, and I won''t bother you."


    After Zhou Yi finished, he didn''t give Jin Chen a chance to speak, so he disappeared in front of Jin Chen.


    "Hum, little guy!" Jin Chen couldn''t help but hum and say.


    At this time, there was an old voice in Jinchen''s room.


    "Miss, do you want the old slave to check the details of this guy?"


    "No, Mr. Fei, do you see any clues?" Jin Chen heard the speech, hesitated for a while, responded to Mr. Fei, and then asked him.

 Chapter 956

    "Miss, according to the observation of the old slave, the man''s age is similar to that of the young lady, and nine times out of ten, the Zhenyuan pill comes from the hands of the little guy."


    Fei Lao hesitated for a moment and then slowly said.


    As soon as Fei Lao''s voice fell to the ground, an old man appeared out of thin air in the reception room of Zhenbao Pavilion. He was dressed in a coarse linen robe, and his hair and beard were gray.


    This old man is Fei Lao in Jinchen''s mouth.


    After hearing Fei Lao''s words, Jin Chen fell into a burst of thinking. For a time, he didn''t find that Fei Lao had appeared behind him.


    "Miss, are you thinking about who that boy is?" Fei looked at Jin Chen and asked Jin Chen.


    "Hmm?" Jin Chen said suspiciously after hearing the speech.


    Then Jinchen regained his mind, turned and looked at Fei Lao behind him, opened his mouth and said to Fei Lao.


    "Fei Lao, what do you mean?"


    "Miss, if you have any doubts in your heart, you might as well let the old slave me go." Fei said to Jin Chen after hearing the speech.


    "No, if this Zhenyuan pill is really made by this man, there must be an expert behind him. Once it is found, it may have a bad impact on the impression of our treasure Pavilion." Jin Chen thought about it and said to Fei.


    "Yes, miss, you are considerate." when Fei heard this, he said to Jin Chen with a deep thought


    At this time, after Zhou Yi came out of the treasure Pavilion, he looked at no one behind him, relaxed slightly, and then found a deserted corner and withdrew his black robe.


    After a while, Zhou Yi returned to the restaurant where song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and the rest of the party were located.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi went straight into his room.


    In the evening, Zhou Yi, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and the rest of the party appeared under the restaurant and sat around a table for dinner.


    At this time, a group of people came into the restaurant.


    When the group saw song Changye, the leader of Feiyang Town, a cold light flashed in their eyes.


    Then the first one looked at Song Changye and said, "Yo, the city Lord of song is here."


    Zhou Yi, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and the others couldn''t help looking back when they heard about it.


    I saw that the group was none other than Yu Ming, the leader of Ziyang town.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that city Lord Yu would condescend to come here. I should think that city Lord yu should go to the Xifeng building." Song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, looked at Yu Ming, the city Lord of Ziyang town and said.


    Xifeng restaurant is the largest restaurant in Yangyan city. It is also the top three restaurants in ten towns. Only the top three in the previous competition are qualified to live in Xifeng restaurant.


    As soon as song Changye, the leader of Feiyang Town, said something, Yu Ming, the leader of Ziyang Town, suddenly felt as cold as frost.


    After a while, Yu Ming, the city Lord of Ziyang Town, returned to his senses, smiled like a changed face, and said to song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, "the famous city Lord of song couldn''t live in the Xifeng building. How can we surpass the head of your city Lord of song."


    "Hum."


    Song Changye, the leader of Feiyang Town, heard a cold hum here.


    At this time, Zhou Yi looked at Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and said, "where did the flies come from?"


    "Boy, what do you mean?" as soon as Zhou Yi''s voice fell to the ground, a young man standing behind Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, shouted at Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he immediately looked puzzled. Looking back, he said, "hmm? Why are there mad dogs barking here! Waiter, how can you be here? Even if there are flies, how can you let mad dogs come in!"


    After Zhou Yi''s words, he saw that the waiter''s face was as ugly as eating shit. For a time, the waiter in the restaurant didn''t speak or didn''t speak.


    I had to offend people, so the waiter hesitated and simply backed down.


    At this time, the faces of Yu Ming, the leader of Ziyang Town, and his party suddenly turned blue. Looking at Zhou Yi, it was like killing his father and seizing his wife.


    "Little beast, you''re looking for death, you know?" at this time, Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, looked at Zhou Yi and said with a cold hum.


    "Little beast, come out and fight with me." at this time, the young man behind Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, looked at Zhou Yi and shouted.


    Zhou Yi didn''t even look at the young man behind Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang town. Instead, he stared at Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang town. Then he opened his mouth to Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang town and said, "who are you talking about?"


    "The little beast said you!" Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, looked at Zhou Yihao and replied without opening his mouth.


    "Ha ha" as soon as Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, said something, Zhou Yi immediately laughed.


    Yu Fei looked at Zhou Yi with a puzzled look on his face, then reacted, and laughed with Zhou Yi.


    At this time, song Changye, Wang Lao and Wang Hui, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, hit Chen Lao and Liu Lao. They looked at Zhou Yi and Yu Fei and thought carefully about what Yu Ming, the city Lord of Ziyang Town, said just now. They all laughed more.


    At this time, the diners and drinkers in the restaurant all laughed after hearing the words of the city Lord of Ziyang town.


    At this time, Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, and the young man behind him were still looking at Zhou Yi, Yu Fei and song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town.


    "Little beast, what are you laughing at?" at this time, the young man behind Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, looked at Zhou Yi and yelled.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he immediately stopped laughing, turned to look at the young man standing behind Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, and asked again, "who does the little beast say?"


    "Yes. The little beast is talking about you!" and the young man behind Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, looked at Zhou Yi and blurted out without hesitation.


    As soon as the voice of the young man standing behind the mayor of Ziyang town Yu Ming fell, the mayor of Ziyang town Yu Ming immediately responded, looked back, and the young man shouted, "shut up."


    Suddenly, the young man behind Yu Ming, the leader of Ziyang Town, heard this and immediately closed his mouth.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for many years, but I like it. I''m scrambling to be a little beast." at this time, song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, looked at Yu Ming, the city Lord of Ziyang town and said with a smile.


    "Hum." I saw Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, humming coldly at Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town. Then Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, looked at Zhou Yi and said coldly, "what a sharp toothed little beast."


    As soon as the voice of Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, fell to the ground, I saw a bright blue light in the hand of Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang town.


    Then I saw Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, waving his big hand at Zhou Yi. The blue energy surged out of his hand and rushed towards Zhou Yi quickly.


    "Hum, old dog Yu, what do you want to do! Such a blatant bully." at this time, song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, looked at Yu Ming, the city Lord of Ziyang town and shouted loudly.


    A blue light burst out of the hands of song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and rushed towards the blue light.


    "Boom"


    A blast spread among the restaurants.


    At this time, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, did not know when he came to Zhou Yi and stared at Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang town.


    "Hehe, song Changye, I tell you, if you can protect it for a while, you can''t protect it for a lifetime, unless you roll back to your Feiyang town immediately with this little beast. Otherwise, when the ten towns have a big competition, the little beast will die." Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, looked at the mayor of Feiyang town and said coldly.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi staggered the body of song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, looked at Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, and said, "old dog, if you have the courage, I''ll try it now. Otherwise, don''t talk in vain. When ten towns compete, you don''t let me meet the little beast behind you. Otherwise, you''ll wait to collect the body of the little beast."


    "You''re such a little beast. I''ll see you when we have a big competition in ten towns!" Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    Then I saw Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, turn around and say to the young man behind him and the others, "go!"


    With that, Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, walked quickly outside the restaurant


    At this time, the young man looked at Zhou Yi and said, "little beast, wait!"


    Then he followed Yu Ming, the leader of Ziyang Town, and went out.


    At this time, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, returned to his seat and sat down. After hesitating for a while, he opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, be careful in the next two days. If you can''t go out of the restaurant, you''d better not go out of the restaurant. I''m worried that Yu Ming will retaliate against you."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, city Lord song. I have a sense of propriety. Since I dare to offend Yu Ming, the city Lord of Ziyang Town, I''m not afraid of his revenge. If he doesn''t dare, I won''t make him feel good if he really deals with me secretly." Zhou Yi smiled and said to song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang town.


    After that, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, hesitated, nodded and said, "in short, Zhou Yi, you''d better be careful."


    "HMM." Zhou Yi responded to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town.


    At this time, old Wang looked at Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and said: "Lord song, Zhou Yi and the Lord of Ziyang town have made such a quarrel. When the ten towns compete, the character of Yu Ming, the Lord of Ziyang Town, must be a stumbling block to our Feiyang town. Coupled with the relationship between Ziyang town and several other town owners, Ziyang town must unite to deal with our Feiyang town. If we still play on Monday, I''m afraid we''ll be in Feiyang town."


    "Hmm? What do you mean, Mr. Wang?" Song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, looked at the dead old man. A trace of doubt flashed in his eyes and asked him.


    "Mayor, I mean, it''s better to replace Wang Hui and let Wang Hui participate in the ten town competition. As for Zhou Yi, let him apologize to Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, and then let him get out of our team in Feiyang Town, so that Feiyang town will not be excluded by other towns."


    Old Wang looked at Song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, and said. As he said, old Wang''s eyes swept Zhou Yi''s body, and a cold flash flashed in his eyes.


    After Wang Lao''s words, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, fell into silence.


    At this time, when old Wang saw this, a look of pride appeared on the corners of his mouth. When Wang Hui saw this, the look on his face was self-evident.

 Chapter 957

    At this time, song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, looked up at Old Wang and said, "old Wang, this is the last time. From now on, you are no longer the staff of the city Lord''s house of Feiyang town."


    "Ah? What? Lord song, are you kidding me?" when old Wang heard this, he looked at Song Changye with an unbelievable face, exclaimed, and then asked song Changye, the Lord of Feiyang town.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong, and the city Lord didn''t joke with you. From today on, you will no longer be the staff of the city Lord''s house of Feiyang town." Song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, looked at Old Wang and said again.


    After hearing such words from Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, old Wang immediately determined it. Looking at Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, he said, "Lord song, I ask myself that there are no more few things I do in Feiyang town. Do you drive me away from Feiyang town for the sake of this little animal?"


    Hearing this, song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, nodded faintly, then took out 30 inferior Lingjing from the storage ring, opened his mouth to old Wang and said, "this is your reward."


    Then song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, photographed 30 inferior Lingjing in front of Wang Lao.


    Old Wang took a look at the thirty inferior Lingjing and collected the thirty inferior Lingjing into the storage ring. He opened his mouth to the city Lord song Changye of Feiyang town and said, "city Lord song, I hope you don''t regret today''s decision."


    After Wang Lao said that, without waiting for song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, to speak, he said to Wang Hui without looking back: "hui''er, let''s go!"


    Finally, I saw Wang Lao leave the restaurant with Wang Hui.


    Seeing this, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, took up a bowl of wine without saying a word and drank it.


    Yu Fei and Zhou Yi looked at each other. Zhou Yi opened his mouth to song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, and asked, "Lord song, is it wrong for you to do this?"


    After hearing the speech, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, smiled bitterly and said, "it''s all right. I''ve long wanted to drive old Wang and Wang Hui away. This time it''s just your chance.


    Wang Hui did all kinds of evil in Feiyang town because of my identity. In the face of Wang Lao, I had to turn a blind eye. I didn''t expect Wang Lao to do so this time. It may not be a good thing to drive them away earlier. "


    After Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, said, he looked at old Chen and old Liu and said to them, "old Chen, old Liu, I drove away old Wang. What''s unpleasant in your heart?"


    After hearing the words of song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, old Chen and old Liu shook their heads. Old Chen opened his mouth to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town and said, "mayor, I''ve never been in harmony with him. I just work together without much dispute. It''s just two polite sentences after meeting. I''m usually busy practicing, but I don''t see it many times."


    As soon as Chen''s voice fell, Liu also opened his mouth and said to song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, "city Lord, I''m the same as Chen."


    Hearing this, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, nodded faintly, opened his mouth to Yu Fei and said, "Yu Fei, you should seize the time to practice. In the future, the burden of Feiyang town will depend on old Chen and old Liu."


    When Yu Fei heard the speech, he looked at the mayor of Feiyang town with a puzzled face and asked song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town.


    "Lord, what does that mean? You are"


    When song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, heard this, he smiled twice and explained to Yu Fei: "Hehe, after Mr. Wang left, you will be the third aide in Feiyang town. What can I do in the future? Mr. Wang basically solved some things when he was there. Now Mr. Wang is no longer. Mr. Chen and Mr. Liu are busy practicing and are not proficient in such things. What if you don''t shoulder this important task?"


    After hearing this, Yu Fei looked at Song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, hesitated for a while, then opened his mouth to song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang town and said, "city Lord, you know, I don''t like this very much. Otherwise, what do you think of Zhou Yi?"


    "Hehe, would you like to ask Zhou Yi if he would like to stay in Feiyang town?" Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, heard this and said to Yu Fei.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he smiled twice and said to Yu Fei, "brother Yu, since the city Lord has decided so, what else do you refuse? Such a beautiful job, others can''t get it if they want it."


    "Hey, you, me"


    Yu Fei looked at Zhou Yi, shook his head, sighed and said.


    "Well, that''s it." Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, looked at Yu Fei and said.


    As soon as song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, spoke, Yu Fei looked at Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and opened his mouth to say something. Before he said anything, he was blocked back by song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town.


    "Drink." Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, looked at the people and took up his wine and said.


    After having had enough to eat and drink, Zhou Yi explained to the crowd and went out.


    After a while, Zhou Yi felt that there was a man following him behind him.


    In order to verify his guess, after Zhou Yi circled several times, the people behind him kept following him not far away. His mind moved. Zhou Yi suddenly accelerated. A streamer flew by and Zhou Yi''s figure disappeared in the street. At this time, the man behind Zhou Yi increased his speed to the extreme and followed Zhou Yi.


    In a corner, Zhou Yi looked at the middle-aged man with a smile, his heart moved, and his divine consciousness swept over the middle-aged man.


    The golden elixir realm, ha ha, I really think highly of myself. I sent an expert of the golden elixir realm to follow me.


    But I don''t know who sent it. I don''t know whether it''s Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, or Wang Lao


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi asked the middle-aged man, "come on, who asked you to come?"


    "Hehe, don''t you think such a question is very retarded? Go down and ask Lord Yan." the middle-aged man flashed a cruel look in Zhou Yi''s eyes and said to Zhou Yi.


    Then I saw the middle-aged man''s voice fall, and it turned into a big streamer, rushed towards Zhou Yi, and there was a faint silver light on the middle-aged man''s fists.


    In the blink of an eye, the middle-aged man rushed to Zhou Yi''s body and blasted Zhou Yi''s head with a single fist.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, a sharp flash flashed in his eyes.


    "Creak"


    Zhou Yi''s fist clenched and greeted the middle-aged man''s fist.


    "Boom"


    There was a loud noise. The golden light on Zhou Yi''s fist and the silver light on the middle-aged man''s hand exploded in an instant. Then Zhou Yi and the middle-aged man stepped back a few steps respectively.


    The middle-aged man looked at Zhou Yi. A trace of disbelief flashed in his eyes and exclaimed, "how is it possible that you are not in the world?"


    "Hehe, don''t you know if I''m out of the world?" Zhou Yi looked at the middle-aged man, sneered twice and said to the middle-aged man.


    "Hum, it seems that I underestimate you. You have such strength in the world. If you don''t get rid of you today, it will be a disaster in the future." the middle-aged man looked at Zhou Yi and snorted coldly.


    After "creak, creak", the middle-aged man clenched his fists again and rushed to Zhou Yi.


    A white light flashed. The middle-aged man''s body had come to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi moved and avoided the middle-aged man''s fist.


    Then Zhou Yi''s mind moved. The Lingxiao sword appeared on Zhou Yi''s right hand. He saw the golden light on the Lingxiao sword. The next second, Zhou Yi raised the Lingxiao sword without hesitation and chopped at the middle-aged man.


    At this time, the middle-aged man was surprised when he saw this. He looked at Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword. A trace of greed flashed in his eyes. He opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "boy, give me the sword in your hand, and I can spare you from dying!"


    While the middle-aged man was talking, a golden light surged out of the Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand and rushed towards the middle-aged man.


    In the blink of an eye, the golden light of the sword rushed in front of the middle-aged man. Then the silver light on the middle-aged man''s fists soared and blasted the golden light of the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand without hesitation.


    "Bang"


    A huge explosion broke out in an instant, and the golden light and silver light exploded in the alley in an instant.


    "Boom"


    Suddenly, the surrounding houses collapsed a little. The battle between Zhou Yi and the middle-aged man also attracted many passers-by to watch the battle.


    I saw passers-by standing at a distance, looking at Zhou Yi and the middle-aged man, pointing and talking in their hands.


    "Well, it seems that the young man is in the realm of metamorphosis, and the middle-aged man is in the realm of golden elixir. What''s more, the young man is definitely going to lose."


    "Damn it, I don''t believe it. Look at that young man. His face is not red and he doesn''t even breathe. Maybe he can kill him."


    "Lying in the trough, you don''t want to dream for a hundred days. It''s more difficult to defeat the golden elixir realm by virtue of the cultivation of the golden elixir realm. Who have you seen cut off the strong ones in the golden elixir realm by virtue of the cultivation of the golden elixir realm?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it. The new hero of the Oriental family, the Oriental Sunrise, defeated the strong man of the golden elixir realm with the cultivation of decaying the world not long ago."


    "Also, Tuoba Liuyun of the Tuoba family also killed three strong people in the golden elixir realm by virtue of his cultivation in the world."


    "Yes, you think everyone is like a pervert of those big families, don''t you? This boy doesn''t look like a child of a big family. If this boy can really beat the middle-aged man in the golden elixir realm, Lao Zhu, I''m willing to live and eat shit!"


    "OK, OK, what you said, let''s wait and see."


    At this time, the middle-aged man looked at Zhou Yi and said, "little beast, you are really beyond my expectation. In that case, you can''t stay!"


    As soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell to the ground, he took out a fiery red long knife from the storage ring. Starting with the fiery red long knife, the middle-aged man looked at Zhou Yi and said, "boy, my long knife once killed the strong in Zifu. It''s worthy of you to take it out against you today."

 Chapter 958

    Suddenly, as soon as the middle-aged man finished speaking, the people around him immediately sent out bursts of exclamations.


    At this time, the middle-aged man''s long fire red knife was raised above his head. In an instant, the long fire red knife was full of fierce light. The next second, the middle-aged man drank violently, and the long fire red knife in his hand chopped at Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he couldn''t help holding the Lingxiao sword in his hand for a few minutes. Looking at the fierce light on the head of the middle-aged man, he couldn''t help but raise a burst of vigilance.


    Then there were bursts of golden light on the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand. Zhou Yi raised the Lingxiao sword and quickly chopped down at the middle-aged man.


    In an instant, a red light and a gold light burst out of the middle-aged man''s long knife and Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword.


    "Boom"


    In the blink of an eye, the two lights met. At this time, the dazzling light burst between the golden light from Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword and the red light from the fiery red long knife in the middle-aged man''s hand.


    For a time, people around couldn''t see Zhou Yi and the middle-aged man clearly.


    "Boom"


    Then there was a huge sound resounding between heaven and earth.


    At this time, the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand didn''t stop at all. There were many sword gangs around the Lingxiao sword out of thin air, which quickly spread around. In a few breaths, the sword gangs spread to Zhou Yi''s range of 100 meters.


    Suddenly, everything within a hundred meters of Zhou Yi turned into ashes under the cold sword gang.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man couldn''t help tightening his heart. He looked at Zhou Yi and clenched the long fire red knife in his hand. Before Zhou Yi could move, the middle-aged man turned into a flow tube, mixed with the red light of fire, and flew towards Zhou Yi.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword quickly chopped down at the middle-aged man.


    In an instant, the surrounding sword Gang quickly poured into the Lingxiao sword. After gathering together, it quickly surged out of the Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand and rushed towards the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man waved the long red knife in his hand, and a fierce light surged out of the long red knife in the middle-aged man''s hand. Then he saw that the fierce light turned into a huge tiger.


    "Roar"


    The fierce tiger roared at the golden light on the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand, and the deafening roar resounded around him.


    Suddenly, I saw some ordinary people covering their ears and shaking. The next second, I saw a trace of blood flowing out of their ears in the eyes of many ordinary people.


    It is enough to see how terrible the attack made by the middle-aged man is.


    "Yes, I said that the young man must die in the hands of the middle-aged man. You can''t do it yet. Wait and see. The boy can''t hold up this attack."


    "It''s terrible. I''m afraid I would fall to the ground at this time if I hadn''t entered the realm of metamorphosis. Yes, I''d better go farther."


    "Yes, let''s go. Let''s step back and watch the excitement. It''s over in case we take our lives in."


    "That''s it. Let''s go back. Let''s go quickly."


    The people around said that they were retreating towards the rear quickly. Suddenly, around Zhou Yi and the middle-aged man, there were only some people in the golden elixir realm who lived in the world with great courage. As for the people with weak accomplishments and ordinary people, they all retreated back more than 100 meters.


    At this time, the fierce tiger rushed towards Zhou Yi in mid air.


    "Boom" sounded. After the fiery red tiger touched the sword Gang on the Lingxiao sword, it suddenly disappeared into the air, as if it had never appeared before.


    Then, after a short pause, Zhou Yi continued to chop at the middle-aged man.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man instantly widened his eyes, looked at Zhou Yi strangely and said, "how can you?"


    Then, as soon as the middle-aged man''s voice fell to the ground, Zhou Yi cut the Lingxiao sword on the middle-aged man.


    "Boom"


    With a sound, the figure of the middle-aged man kept retreating, flew out more than 100 meters, and fell heavily in the ruins.


    Suddenly, there was smoke and dust everywhere, which made it difficult for people to see the situation inside for a time.


    At this time, Zhou Yi looked coldly at the direction of the middle-aged man''s fall.


    "Lying in the trough is so terrible. The middle-aged man in the golden elixir realm is not the opponent of the boy in the world, am I right?"


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s the boy who lost the world who won. Look at the boy who lost the world. After a blow, he looks like a person who has nothing to do. Then look at the middle-aged man in the golden elixir world. At this time, he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive in the ruins."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that this boy who has fallen into the world should have such combat effectiveness. It seems to compete with the Oriental Sunrise of the Oriental family in Yangyan city and the Tuoba Liuyun of the Tuoba family!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t know who will win and lose after this boy who has fallen out of the world matches the Oriental Sunrise of the Oriental family in Yangyan city and the Tuoba Liuyun of the Tuoba family."


    "It''s needless to say that it must be the Oriental Sunrise of the Oriental family in Yangyan city and the Tuoba Liuyun of the Tuoba family. They are sure to win the boy from the world. It is said that the Oriental Sunrise of the Oriental family in Yangyan city and the Tuoba Liuyun of the Tuoba family have entered the golden elixir territory."


    After a while, the smoke and dust in the ruins dispersed, and the figure of the middle-aged man was revealed.


    The middle-aged man''s clothes were in tatters, revealing a piece of armor worn inside, but there were several holes in the armor, which was obviously damaged by Zhou Yi''s attack.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that you didn''t die. It''s beyond my expectation." Zhou Yi smiled at the middle-aged man and said.


    "Poof"


    The middle-aged man suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, then raised his head, looked at Zhou Yi coldly, and said, "boy, you''re very good. It''s difficult to solve my hatred if I don''t kill you today."


    "Oh, I have to see if you have that ability. I''m standing here. It''s not necessarily that you want to kill me like that." Zhou Yi sneered and said to the middle-aged man.


    "Ho Ho, boy, you forced me!" the middle-aged man looked at Zhou Yi, smiled strangely, and then quickly took out a blood red pill from the storage ring.


    "Ah, potential pill! Lying in the trough, the middle-aged man in the golden pill realm used potential pill to deal with a boy in the world. What a shameless thing."


    "What is potential Dan? What is potential Dan? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Lying in the trough, that''s the potential pill. After taking it, you can quickly improve your strength, but the potential pill also has certain side effects. Once the time comes and you don''t kill the enemy, you can only wait to die."


    "Yes, you don''t know the famous potential Dan. I really don''t know if you have lived like the middle-aged man in the golden Dan realm these years."


    At this time, Zhou Yite heard the comments of the surrounding people and had a general understanding of the potential pill, but Zhou Yi didn''t pay attention to it. The middle-aged man in front of him was just the middle of the golden pill realm. Even if he took the potential pill, he could only rise to the peak of the golden pill realm and could never rise to Zifu realm.,


    As long as he didn''t arrive at Zifu, Zhou Yi didn''t worry at all. What kind of shit pill was the middle-aged man taking.


    Zhou Yi looked at the middle-aged man and said, "do you hear me? Some people say that you have lived to be a dog. Ha ha."


    After that, Zhou Yi laughed a few times.


    At this time, the middle-aged man looked at Zhou Yi and roared: "little beast, I swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you today."


    Then the middle-aged man gave a violent drink and swallowed the potential Dan in his hand.


    At the entrance of the pill, the momentum of the middle-aged man soared in vain and kept climbing upward. In a few breaths, the momentum of the middle-aged man had reached the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    But the momentum of the middle-aged man is still rising.


    After several breaths, the momentum of the middle-aged man climbed to the peak of the golden elixir realm, and then slowly stopped.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, the corners of his mouth rose with a sneer.


    Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with his guess. Even if he took the potential pill, the middle-aged man could only reach the peak of the golden pill realm.


    Really? Do you really think you will be sure of yourself at the peak of the golden elixir realm.


    I''ll surprise you once.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi''s face showed a strange smile.


    At this time, the middle-aged man in the golden elixir territory looked at Zhou Yi and drank violently. He said coldly, "little beast, you asked for it. No one can save it today. Next year''s today is your death day."


    Zhou Yi heard the speech, smiled and said to the middle-aged man, "ha ha, what you said is nice, but you really think I''m so easy to bully."


    "Go to hell!" then the middle-aged man looked at Zhou Yi, gave a violent drink and rushed towards Zhou Yi quickly.


    The middle-aged man cut Zhou Yi down with a fierce light on the long red knife in his hand.


    A blood red glare flew towards Zhou Yi in an instant.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and the Lingxiao sword in his hand swept out. A golden light flew out from the Lingxiao sword in his hand, and rushed to the middle-aged man with a blood red light from the fiery long knife in his hand.


    In the blink of an eye, the two lights collided together.


    "Boom, click, click"


    A huge voice suddenly spread between the golden light emitted by Zhou Yi and the blood red light emitted by the middle-aged man.


    The next second, Zhou Yi''s figure flew over the middle-aged man without hesitation, raised his Lingxiao sword and chopped down at the middle-aged man.


    "When" a sound of metal collision sounded instantly.


    The long knife in the middle-aged man''s hand resisted the head and blocked Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword.


    "Little beast, your time of death has come." the middle-aged man looked up at Zhou Yi above and said coldly.

 Chapter 959

    Then the middle-aged man''s fiery red long knife was suddenly pulled, and Zhou Yi''s figure flew out. Seeing here, the middle-aged man chased Zhou Yi without hesitation.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he felt a slight movement in his heart. The Lingxiao sword in his hand chopped out at the middle-aged man against the void.


    A golden light flew out of the Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand and toward the middle-aged man.


    Just when the golden light was about to cut on the middle-aged man, the middle-aged man suddenly changed his shape and quickly avoided Zhou Yi''s blow.


    Then the middle-aged man gave Zhou Yi a sudden chop.


    A scarlet blood light surged out of the long red knife in the middle-aged man''s hand, and rushed towards Zhou Yi without a pause.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, his pupils suddenly shrunk, and a fine light bloomed in his eyes.


    "Drink!"


    At this time, Zhou Yi fell to the ground, his lower legs made a sudden force, drank violently and jumped into the air. The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand was full of gold, and immediately I turned into a golden giant sword hundreds of meters long!


    "Yes, what''s this move!" the middle-aged man scolded when he saw it.


    The next second, the golden giant sword was in Zhou Yi''s hand and suddenly cut off at the middle-aged man.


    "Lying in the trough, the middle-aged man in the golden elixir realm must be dead this time, even if he doesn''t die. I feel terrible about the energy contained in this huge sword." a viewer in the later stage of the golden elixir realm exclaimed and said.


    "Lying in the trough, the middle-aged man in the golden elixir realm has already taken the potential elixir. Now the realm has no peak in the golden elixir realm, but also has the strength in the later stage of the golden elixir realm? Elder, do you really think that the middle-aged man in the golden elixir realm can''t take this one from the boy in the world?" A young man who had fallen out of the world looked at the man in the later stage of the golden elixir world and asked.


    "Hum, if I were you, I might be able to take this sword. It''s just a middle-aged man in the middle of the golden elixir realm. Even if he ate the potential elixir, it''s just the peak of the golden elixir realm. Combined with the reasons in his previous hand, it''s even more difficult to shake the sword of the boy who shed the world." The person in the later stage of Jindan territory who spoke earlier explained again.


    "Wow, you are really powerful. I don''t know if you have any plans to take me as an apprentice. What do you think of me, sir? I am very capable and can do anything. If you are willing to take me as an apprentice, I will serve you." the young man who shed his life looked at the man in the later stage of the golden pill realm and said.


    "Very capable? Capable of anything?" the viewer at the later stage of the golden elixir turned to look at the young man who had fallen into the world and asked in doubt.


    "Yes, yes, I''m just very capable and can do anything." the young man who transformed into the world saw here and repeatedly said to the viewer at the later stage of the golden elixir world.


    "Well, you can think about it. When the battle is over, you and I will be happy to come to the inn. I have to observe you well." the viewer at the later stage of the golden pill realm gave a large number of the young man who had fallen into the world, hesitated for a while and said.


    "Well, well, master, whatever you say is good." I saw the young man who had decayed in the world nodding his head to the viewer at the later stage of the golden elixir world, like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Well, watch the battle well. Such battles are rare. It''s good to watch more." the viewer at the later stage of the golden elixir turned his head to the battle between Zhou Yi and the middle-aged man and said.


    At this time, the middle-aged man raised his head and looked at the huge sword falling towards him in the air. Suddenly, a bad feeling rose in his heart.


    So the middle-aged man quickly raised the fire red long knife in his hand, and his spiritual power gathered on the fire red long knife.


    During the breathing time, I saw the long red knife in the middle-aged man''s hand, and the blood red one burst out in an instant.


    For a time, everything around the middle-aged man was dyed blood red.


    The next second, the long knife in the middle-aged man''s hand fiercely chopped at the long sword turned out by the golden light in the air.


    The blood red light rushed towards the golden sword like a blood moon.


    In the blink of an eye, there was a great deal of light on the sky. The blood red light and golden light mixed together to form a gorgeous color, shining on the earth. For a time, the dazzling light made people unable to look directly at the scene.


    "Boom"


    A loud noise shook the world, and then it spread in the air.


    The earth shaking roar lingered in Yangyan city for a long time before it slowly dispersed.


    It was this loud noise that attracted the attention of many big people in Yangyan city.


    At this time, Yang batian, the leader of Yangyan City, was sitting in his study, writing a calligraphy and painting, and a man in black robes stood quietly behind Yang batian, the leader of Yangyan city.


    After the loud noise came, the wolf pen in Yang batian''s hand trembled.


    On the huge stone table, on a white scroll, there is a missing stroke on the lower word of the four words of King''s presence in the world.


    The city master of Yangyan city looked at the picture scroll on the table, and a sky blue light flashed on the Langhao pen. The next second, the Langhao pen suddenly fell on the picture scroll.


    "Bang" sounded in Yang batian''s study.


    The next second, I saw that there was no sign of the desk in the study, and only the powder on the ground remained in place.


    "City Lord!" at this time, the man in black robe standing behind Yang batian, the city Lord of Yangyan, sounded hoarse.


    Before Yang batian, the city Lord of Yangyan City, spoke, the mysterious man in black robes said to Yang Shatian, the city Lord of Yangyan City, in a hoarse voice again: "your state of mind is broken!"


    "HMM." at this time, Yang batian, the leader of Yangyan City, pondered, and then opened his mouth to the mysterious man in black robe and said, "old shadow, go and see who it is! Don''t let others find your existence."


    When the mysterious man in black robe heard this, he couldn''t help talking. A black light flashed. The figure of the mysterious man in black robe disappeared in the study of Yang batian, the city master of Yangyan city.


    "I want to see who dares to disturb my state of mind!" Yang batian, the mayor of Yangyan City, looked at the powder on the ground and waved it with a big hand. A clear wind brushed it, and the powder on the ground disappeared into the air with the wind.


    At the same time, in the Tuoba family of Yangyan city.


    The Tuoba family in Feiyang town has a certain relationship with the Tuoba family in Yangyan city. The Tuoba family in Feiyang town is one of the many branches of the Tuoba family in Yangyan city. For the Tuoba family in Yangyan City, it is only a dispensable existence.


    At that time, such a dispensable existence will be destroyed by others. Such a thing is not allowed by the Tuoba family. If such a thing is spread, it will be in the face of the Tuoba family in the naked Yangyan city.


    Only now did the Tuoba family in Yangyan city know about it.


    "Well, I know about this. Third, take the old Wang and the young man to the guest room first." Tuoba zhantian, the patriarch of Tuoba family in Yangyan City, looked at the old Wang and Wang Hui on the ground and said to Tuoba zhanhu.


    "Yes, big brother!" when Tuoba zhanhu heard this, he stood up from his chair and walked out of the hall of Tuoba family with Wang Lao and Wang Hui.


    This is Tuoba zhantian, who also heard the huge sound, but ignored it. Looking at the second child of the Tuoba family sitting aside, Tuoba Zhanlong asked, "second brother, what do you think of this matter?"


    "Elder brother, what are you talking about? Is the branch of our Tuoba family in Feiyang town destroyed?" Tuoba Zhanlong asked, looking at Tuoba zhantian.


    "HMM." Tuoba zhantian heard this and pondered.


    Then, Tuoba Zhanlong looked at Tuoba zhantian and said without hesitation, "what do you think? Of course, it''s beheading him. A boy from the world dares to hit our Tuoba family in the face and don''t kill the boy. How can our Tuoba family stay in Yangyan city in the future?"


    "Well, yes, but the problem is that the boy is the representative of Feiyang town to participate in the big competition of the ten towns of Yangyan city. If he does it rashly, it''s hard to explain the leader of Yangyan city."


    Tuoba Zhan Tian, the patriarch of Tuoba family, hesitated for a moment and said slowly.


    "Hum, brother, what''s wrong? If the boy named Zhou Yi dares to kill one of our branches, he must bear the corresponding consequences. Even if Yang batian has anything to say? Even if he is the Lord of Yangyan City, our Tuoba family is also not afraid of him! Zhou Yi will die." Tuoba Zhanlong looked at Tuoba zhantian and said decisively.


    At this time, Tuoba zhanhu, who led Wang Lao and Wang Hui down, returned to the hall of the Tuoba family. After watching Tuoba zhantian and Tuoba Zhanlong, the head of the Tuoba family, quietly walked to a chair and sat down.


    "Third brother, you came just in time. What do you think of what the old Wang and the boy said just now?" Tuoba zhantian, the head of Tuoba family, looked at Tuoba zhanhu and asked.


    "Eldest brother, the king and the boy shouldn''t cheat us. Besides, they don''t have any courage. Whether this thing is true or not will be known as soon as you check it. Unless the king and the boy don''t want to be good, they won''t dare to do such a thing even if you give them ten courage." Tuoba zhanhu looked at Tuoba family leader Tuoba zhantian and said.


    "Well, I know. Zhou Yi, what''s your plan?" Tuoba zhantian, the chief of Tuoba family, nodded and asked Tuoba zhanhu.


    "Then Zhou Yi can destroy the branch of our Tuoba family in Feiyang town by virtue of his cultivation in devoting to the world. There are no experts behind him. As far as I know, our Tuoba family has three people with cultivation in the golden elixir world. Even my nephew Tuoba Liuyun wants to destroy such a family alone, let alone Zhou Yishen Do you believe it if there is no expert later, brother? "Tuoba zhanhu looked at the head of Tuoba family. Tuoba zhantian said. After that, Tuoba zhanhu looked at the head of Tuoba family, and Tuoba zhantian showed an inquiring expression.


    "Well, what the third brother said is that this matter needs to be considered carefully." Tuoba zhantian, the patriarch of Tuoba family, nodded when he heard this, and then opened his mouth to Tuoba zhanhu and Tuoba Zhanlong.


    "Elder brother, what do you mean? Is it OK for Zhou Yi to kill a branch of our Tuoba family?" at this time, Tuoba Zhan long looked anxiously at the head of the Tuoba family, Tuoba Zhan Tian said.


    "How come, second brother, don''t worry, big brother will naturally have his way." at this time, Tuoba zhanhu smiled at the anxious Tuoba Zhanlong, and then opened his mouth to Tuoba Zhanlong.

 Chapter 960

    When Tuoba Zhanlong heard this, he looked puzzled at Tuoba zhanhu, then looked at Tuoba zhantian, the head of the Tuoba family, and asked, "brother, do you really have a good way?"


    "Well, we still know the details of Zhou Yi. We can''t just do it hastily. Since we can''t do it directly, we can kill people with a knife! We have a grudge against Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi belongs to Feiyang town. Several of the other nine towns also have a lot of gratitude and resentment with Feiyang town. In this way, we can draw attention to Tibet with the help of the hands of other towns The man behind Zhou Yi.


    If it''s really the existence that our Tuoba family can''t afford, it''s OK. It''s just a useless branch. Once you find that Zhou Yi is just a big tail wolf, you must strangle Zhou Yi in the cradle at any cost! "


    Tuoba zhantian, the patriarch of Tuoba family, said here, and a cruel sound flashed in his eyes.


    "OK! Elder brother, this attention is really good. We only need to give a little favor to the city masters of other towns. They will be happy to work for our Tuoba family!"


    At this time, Tuoba Zhanlong looked at Tuoba zhantian, the head of the Tuoba family. He couldn''t help laughing and said to Tuoba zhantian, the head of the Tuoba family.


    "Well, tell me to go down. Later, let the city leaders of Ziyang Town, Dongyang Town, Xiyang town and Luoyang Town come to our Tuoba family! Just say it''s me!" at this time, Tuoba zhantian, the head of Tuoba family, looked at Tuoba zhanhu and said.


    "Yes, big brother!" Tuoba zhanhu responded to Tuoba zhantian, the head of the Tuoba family.


    At this time, Jin Chen heard the explosion in the treasure Pavilion, looked at Fei Lao in surprise and said, "how can fei Lao be?"


    "Miss, it''s just someone fighting in the city. There''s nothing wrong." Fei Lao heard this and responded to Jin Chen.


    "Fighting in the city? It seems that the public security in Yangyan city is not very good," Jin Chen looked at Fei suspiciously and sighed.


    "Ha ha, miss, you don''t know that Yangyan city is adjacent to the monster forest. Many adventurers will stop here. In this way, how can public security be better there." Fei smiled and looked at Jinchen and said.


    "Well, anyway, no one is allowed to fight in the treasure Pavilion." Jin Chen heard this, pondered and said to Fei Lao.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, miss. This is an unwritten rule of our treasure Pavilion. I believe no one dares to be wild in the treasure Pavilion in Yangyan city." Fei smiled and said.


    At this time


    Zhou Yi and the middle-aged man.


    After the light scattered in the air, the middle-aged man suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at Zhou Yi strangely.


    On the contrary, Zhou Yi was not feeling well. A trace of blood overflowed from the tiger''s mouth holding Lingxiao sword, and a wisp of blood obviously flowed out of the air from the corners of his mouth.


    "Little beast, how can you be so strong! You are not human!" the middle-aged man looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Old dog, you don''t believe it when you say you''re old enough to live on a dog. Do you believe it now? But you can also die. Remember to reincarnate on a dog in the next life!" Zhou Yi looked at the middle-aged man and said coldly.


    "Well, the middle-aged man in the golden elixir realm is really not the opponent of the boy in the moulting world. The boy in the moulting world is really a peerless genius. Even the Tuoba Liuyun of the Tuoba family and the Oriental Sunrise of the Oriental family challenge only the experts in the middle of the golden elixir realm."


    "It''s really a peerless war. It''s very rare to see such a battle once in a hundred years. I didn''t expect to be seen by me today."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that the middle-aged man in Jindan territory swallowed the potential. Dan was not the opponent of the boy in tuofan territory. Tut Tut, if such a thing hadn''t been seen with his own eyes, I''m afraid not many people would believe it."


    "Well, the war has been decided. Apprentice and master will go back to Yuelai Inn together. Master, see how capable you are!"


    "OK, master."


    At this time, I saw a black figure standing in the crowd. When I saw here, I moved slightly in my heart, and a fine light flashed in my eyes. Then the black figure disappeared in place, as if it had never appeared.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s figure suddenly changed and disappeared in place. When he appeared again, Zhou Yi had appeared in front of the middle-aged man, and the Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand shone with a little golden light and chopped at the middle-aged man''s neck.


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man widened his eyes and looked at Zhou Yi strangely. He wondered why Zhou Yi could still have such a fast speed up to now. Zhou Yi just lost his strength in the world, and he had swallowed the potential pill and reached the peak cultivation I in the golden pill world. Unexpectedly, he was not Zhou Yi''s opponent.


    The middle-aged man''s heart flashed a trace of reluctance!


    "Yila" sounded.


    The head of the middle-aged man instantly broke away from his body and flew out into the air. At the same time, a large amount of blood sprayed out.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, Lingxiao sword immediately cut the middle-aged man''s finger, and then saw that the middle-aged man''s storage ring fell down.


    When Zhou Yi took a photo in the void, the middle-aged man''s storage ring suddenly appeared in Zhou Yi''s hand.


    Then Zhou Yi''s mind moved. His divine consciousness swept through the middle-aged man''s storage ring and transferred the Lingjing to his storage ring.


    He walked in the direction of the treasure Pavilion.


    In the treasure Pavilion, Zhou Yi has changed into a black robe at this time. Seeing this, the waiter of the treasure Pavilion who previously received Zhou Yi immediately respectfully walked up to Zhou Yi and said to Zhou Yi, "Sir, our shopkeeper is upstairs. I''ll take Mr. upstairs."


    "No, I''m not here to meet your shopkeeper." Zhou Yi looked at the attitude of the junior waiter of the treasure Pavilion, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    Then the waiter of the treasure Pavilion looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously and asked, "Sir, I don''t know what I need. Talk to the waiter."


    "Well, all the herbs on it need 50 copies." Zhou Yi looked at the waiter and said. Zhou Yi took out a piece of paper full of herbs from the storage ring and handed it to the waiter.


    When the waiter of the treasure Pavilion heard this, he took the paper in Zhou Yi''s hand, looked at it, and then opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Sir, we''ll prepare these things for a while. Will Mr. board here for a while? Or will Mr. give the address and send them to you later?"


    "Well, I''ll just wait here." Zhou Yi said when he heard the speech.


    "OK, sir, wait a minute. I''ll prepare medicine for Mr." the waiter said to Zhou Yigong.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi nodded faintly at the waiter.


    After a while, the sky gradually darkened. Jin Chen slowly walked down the stairs and saw Zhou Yi sitting on the chair in the hall. Suddenly, Jin Chen''s steps accelerated a bit.


    "Mr. Zhou, why don''t you tell me when you come." Jin Chen looked at Zhou Yi with a sad face and said. When Zhou Yi saw this, he couldn''t help but move. The most embarrassing person under the mask smoked. He opened his mouth and said to Jin Chen, "I just need some medicine this time. I''m afraid you''re too busy, so I didn''t look for you."


    "Hum, since you say so, I''ll forgive you." Jin Chen looked at Zhou Yi and snorted coldly.


    At this time, the waiter of the treasure Pavilion came over. When he saw Jin Chen, he opened his mouth and said respectfully, "shopkeeper!"


    Jin Chen heard this and nodded slightly.


    Then the little second-hand in the treasure Pavilion held a storage ring, handed it to Zhou Yi and said, "Sir, this is the medicine you want. It''s all in here."


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he took the second-hand traditional Chinese medicine from the treasure Pavilion. He felt a move and scanned it in the storage ring. After taking out the medicine, the storage ring was returned to the waiter of the treasure Pavilion.


    "How many Lingjing?" then Zhou Yi looked at the waiter and asked.


    At this time, Jin Chen said, "no, I''ll give you the right this time. Well, go down." the last sentence was to the waiter of the treasure Pavilion.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he looked at Jin Chen and said, "Jin Chen, we just met for the second time. How can I accept such a big gift?"


    "Hehe, Mr. Zhou, the little girl just wants to make friends with Mr. Zhou. Why? Doesn''t Mr. Zhou dislike the little girl?"


    Jin Chen looks at Zhou Yi and asks him.


    Zhou Yi opened his mouth and didn''t say anything. Jin Chen said again, "if Mr. Zhou really dislikes the little woman, then pay Lingjing."


    At this time, Jin Chen''s body was close to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi immediately felt his breath and saw that it was all the fragrant smell of Jin Chen.


    In an instant, an evil fire rose slowly in Zhou Yi''s belly. Suddenly Zhou Yi coughed twice and said to Jin Chen, "cough, that Jin Chen, I don''t mean that. Can you get up and talk about it?"


    Immediately, Zhou Yi''s words made Jin Chen''s face blush instantly, and Jin Chen also left Zhou Yi''s side in an instant, glared at Zhou Yi, turned and walked upstairs.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi couldn''t help reaching out and touching the mask. After two wry smiles, he walked outside the treasure Pavilion.


    Just when Jin Chen returned upstairs, Fei Lao''s figure appeared next to Jin Chen, opened his mouth to Jin Chen and said, "Miss, when the man just went out, there were two people in the later stage of Jin Dan territory following the boy."


    "Hmm? What''s the situation?" Jin Chen''s momentum was cold in vain and looked at Fei Lao and asked.


    After discovering Jin Chen''s changes, Fei Lao smiled bitterly in his heart and said to Jin Chen, "the two people in the later stage of Jin Dan came to Zhenbao Pavilion together when that person came. They should not be the same people!"


    "Hum, Lao Fei, follow up and have a look. If you need to fight, quietly kill the two people in the golden elixir realm." Jin Chen said with a cold hum.


    "Miss, if so, it would violate the rules of our treasure Pavilion." old Fei said to Jin Chen after hearing the speech.

 Chapter 961

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just two people in the golden elixir realm. What if they have a background behind them? My huge treasure Pavilion is just killing two people in the golden elixir realm. Go, I''ll take care of anything." Jin Chen heard this, said coldly, and then said to Fei Lao in an indisputable tone.


    "Yes, miss!" when Fei heard this, he couldn''t see Jin Chen''s firmness. He immediately opened his mouth and responded to Jin Chen without hesitation.


    Then Fei Lao disappeared into the room, as if he had never appeared.


    At this time, Zhou Yi walked towards the restaurant, completely ignoring the two people in the later stage of the golden elixir realm behind him.


    "Little rabbit, someone is coming again. He is an expert!" at this time, the voice of the old man sounded in Zhou Yi''s knowledge of the sea.


    Zhou Yi suddenly fell and couldn''t help tightening his heart.


    Yes, master, since the old man can call him a master, he must not be a simple person.


    He really thinks highly of me and sent another expert.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi asked the old man in his heart, "old man, what is the realm of people coming?"


    When the old man heard this, he hesitated and said to Zhou Yi, "the strong man in Nirvana!"


    "Wocao, the strong man in Nirvana? Who wants to kill me? He sent the strong man in Nirvana?" Zhou Yi was shocked when he heard this and asked the old man.


    "Wait, kid, that man doesn''t seem hostile to you. Don''t worry." the old man said to Zhou Yi at this time.


    Zhou Yi was relieved when he heard this, but he couldn''t help thinking of it.


    Didn''t mean to kill me? Who would have sent it? Is it Jin Chen?


    Yes, among the people I know, only Jin Chen has such ability.


    After thinking of this, Zhou Yi smiled on the corners of his mouth.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s body moved and turned into an alley, but Zhou Yi did not continue to move forward, but hid at the corner and waited quietly.


    "Yes. The boy is gone!" at this time, among the two people in the later stage of the golden elixir realm behind Zhou Yi, the tall man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm began to scold.


    "Special Niang, what''s wrong? I have to do this next job. I might as well solve the boy earlier just now. I have to follow him all the time. Now it''s all right." another fat middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory looked at the thin middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory and complained.


    "Well, I see. I''ll listen to you in the future. All right. Catch up quickly and don''t let the boy escape. Otherwise, we''ll be finished when we go back." the thin middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory looked at the fat middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory and said.


    Then I saw that the two middle-aged men in the later stage of the golden elixir accelerated their pace and quickly walked towards the front.


    Zhou Yi hid at the corner and waited quietly. Lingxiao sword didn''t know when it appeared on Zhou Yi''s right hand.


    "It''s now!" Zhou Yi sensed that the two middle-aged men in the later stage of the golden elixir realm walked in and silently recited at the bottom of his heart. He saw that the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand suddenly burst out a golden light and cut across the two middle-aged men in the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    "Be careful." the tall and thin middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm instantly sensed a trace of danger and opened his mouth to prompt the slightly fat middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    As soon as the voice of the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm fell to the ground, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword came to the two middle-aged men in the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    "Yila" sounded.


    The pudgy middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm was in no hurry to avoid, and one arm was immediately cut off and fell to the ground by Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword.


    Blood surged out continuously.


    "Ah"


    The pudgy middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm immediately screamed. Then he looked at Zhou Yi coldly, drank and scolded: "little beast, you, you use Yin moves!"


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he couldn''t help but show a sneer on the corners of his mouth. Looking at the middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm, he said, "hehe, are you two following me for a while? It''s the behavior of the people you can see?"


    Suddenly, the pudgy middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm pointed to Zhou Yi and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory looked at the pudgy middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory and shouted, "don''t talk nonsense and take pills quickly."


    After that, the pudgy middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm took out a snow-white elixir from the storage ring and swallowed it without hesitation.


    In a few breaths, the blood on the arm of the pudgy middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir stopped flowing out.


    "Yes, this boy is a little weird. Let''s go together!" the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory looked at Zhou Yi and shouted at the pudgy middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory.


    Then the tall and thin middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir rushed towards Zhou Yi as soon as his voice fell to the ground.


    In an instant, the pudgy middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir took out his weapon and rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    "Ding Ding"


    "Dangdang"


    For a time, the sound of metal collision sounded one after another.


    The tall and thin middle-aged man in the later stage of Jin Dan Jing and another pudgy middle-aged man in the later stage of Jin Dan Jing didn''t have the upper hand over Zhou Yi for a while.


    "Yes. I didn''t expect the boy here to be so powerful." the pudgy middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory scolded.


    "No, the little beast''s sword technique is a little strange. We''ll all die here if it goes on like this." the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory glanced at the fat middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory and said.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s figure suddenly changed, and the Lingxiao sword in his hand chopped at the middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    Suddenly, the pudgy middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm was shocked when he saw here. He quickly raised his long sword and resisted it above his head.


    "Dang" a huge sound of metal collision spread between Zhou Yi and the pudgy middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    Then the pudgy middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm said that his long sword was out of his hand.


    Seeing this, the tall and thin middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir''s realm rushed towards Zhou Yi, trying to stop Zhou Yi from attacking the pudgy middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir''s realm.


    "Ding"


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand crossed a strange arc in the air and accurately hit the long sword in the hand of the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    Then Zhou Yi''s figure changed again and again. For a time, it was difficult for the pudgy middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan realm and another thin middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan realm to figure out where his figure was.


    "Be careful." at this time, the tall and thin middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir territory burst into a violent drink and prompted the pudgy middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir territory.


    At the moment when the voice of the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm fell, Zhou Yi''s figure stopped behind the pudgy middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm, and the golden light on the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand suddenly chopped off the head of the pudgy middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    "Yila" sounded.


    The Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand was instantly cut off from the head of the middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm and divided it into two.


    The blood rushed out like a man without money.


    With the sound of "Putong", the body of the middle-aged man in the later stage of the short and fat golden elixir suddenly split into two and fell into a pool of blood on the ground at the same time.


    "Yes! Little beast, damn you!" the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm saw here, his eyes flashed a cold, and said to Zhou Yi.


    But at this time, the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory had a trace of panic in addition to his killing intention. In just a few minutes, another middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory fell to the ground and became a dead body.


    Zhou Yi looked at the body of the middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm on the ground, and the corners of his mouth rose with a bloodthirsty smile. When the middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm fell to the ground, Zhou Yi obviously felt that there was a hint of his strength, but under his own suppression, he never made a breakthrough.


    If I hadn''t tried my best to suppress it, I''m afraid I''d already become a golden elixir at this time.


    Finally, Zhou Yi looked at the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm and said coldly, "the next one is you!"


    After that, Zhou Yi''s figure turned into a streamer and rushed towards the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    "Go to hell, little beast!" the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory saw this, gave a violent drink to Zhou Yi, and rushed towards Zhou Yi''s attack.


    "Ding" in the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi and the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory met together. The weapons in the hands of Zhou Yi and the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory also collided together in an instant, making a sound of metal collision.


    Then the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand didn''t stop at all. He chopped at the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm again.


    At this time, Fei Lao, who was observing in the dark, was surprised and speechless.


    I didn''t expect that the boy could kill people in the later stage of the golden elixir realm just by changing the strength of the world. It seems that there must be a big man''s guidance behind the boy. Otherwise, how can the boy not only have the talent of alchemy, but also go against the sky on the way of cultivation.


    I thought it was very rare for this boy to have such great attainments on the way of alchemy. Unexpectedly, this boy''s cultivation talent is so abnormal!


    Really, do you want to tell your own young lady about it?


    Looking at the young lady''s appearance, it seems to be a little interesting to the boy, otherwise it is impossible to risk being punished by the family.

 Chapter 962

    Thinking of this, Fei Lao''s face showed a tangled look.


    At this time, Zhou Yi and the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory met again.


    The sound of "bang" spread between Zhou Yi and the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan realm.


    The next second, the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand didn''t stop at all, and swept out again to the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    "Ding"


    Then the long sword in the hand of the tall and thin middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory resisted in front of his chest, and then he saw the tall and thin middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory drink violently. The long sword in his hand picked up the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s right hand, and then the long sword in the hand of the tall and thin middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory slashed at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi raised a sneer at the corner of his mouth. The Lingxiao sword in his hand met the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm, and the long sword in his hand attacked the past.


    "Boom"


    A sound came out. At this time, Zhou Yi and the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory separated again.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have such strength. If you grow up in time, you will definitely be an expert in the vertical and horizontal side. Unfortunately, today is your time to die." the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir territory looked at Zhou Yi and snorted coldly, with a cold flash in his eyes.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Looking at the thin middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm, he said, "old dog, I didn''t expect you to be so confident. Being confident is a good thing, but being too confident is a bad thing."


    "Boy, die." at this time, the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory looked at Zhou Yi and drank violently. Then he saw that the long sword in the hand of the middle-aged man in the later stage of Jindan territory immediately cut off Zhou Yi.


    In an instant, a bright blue light, like a small moon in the dark, lit up more than half of the Yangyan City, and the bright blue light contains very huge energy.


    Hiding in the dark, Fei Lao couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and thought of it in his heart.


    Yes, although this sword was issued by the guys in the later stage of Jindan territory, I''m afraid even the people in the early stage of Zifu territory don''t dare to follow it easily.


    Do you want to do it yourself? If that boy can''t take it, it''s over.


    If something happens to the boy, his young lady can''t die of grief, and the boy still has such a pill with Dan rhyme in his hand. If the pill is really refined by the boy, if the boy can''t take the blow of the guy in the later stage of the golden pill realm, there will be no pill with Dan rhyme in the future, For their own young lady, there will be less powerful help in the future.


    For a moment, many questions came to mind in Fei Lao''s mind.


    At this time, when Fei couldn''t help but want to fight, he saw Zhou Yi move.


    On the Lingxiao sword, sword Gang appeared around Zhou Yi out of thin air, and then quickly spread around.


    The next second, the Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand suddenly burst out a golden light. In turn, the golden light converged into a giant sword up to 100 meters, and chopped down at the blue light.


    "Boom"


    A huge voice spread in Yangyan city in an instant.


    The huge voice dispersed, and the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir territory looked at Zhou Yi strangely and said, "little beast, how can you be so strong!"


    When Zhou Yi saw this, the corners of his mouth rose with a sneer. Looking at the thin middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm, he said, "old dog, do you really think you''ll eat me? It''s not certain who died first."


    "Little beast, you must be pretending, don''t you? I don''t believe you can really take my strongest blow. Even if it''s the strength in the early stage of Zifu territory, you don''t dare to take my blow easily. You''re just at the peak of the world. How can you take my strongest blow?" The tall and thin middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir opened his eyes wide and said loudly to Zhou Yi


    "Hum, old dog, it seems that you still haven''t sobered up. Go to hell." Zhou Yi looked at the tall and thin middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm. The corners of his mouth rose a little, and said to the tall and thin middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    Then, Zhou Yi''s figure changed rapidly and rushed towards the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    When Fei saw this, he opened his mouth and looked like a ghost. He really had a huge wave in his heart.


    Yes, what kind of monster is this boy? If he didn''t explore again and again, he only had the cultivation of moulting world. Even if he killed himself, he didn''t believe that moulting world would have such abnormal combat effectiveness.


    This is just Yangyan city. The cultivation of decaying the world can cross a big realm and kill the cultivators in the later stage of the golden elixir world.


    I haven''t seen such a thing, but this time I was really shocked.


    Just then, a streamer flew by, and Zhou Yi''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the tall, thin middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand chopped down the thin middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm without hesitation.


    "When" the sound of a metal collision suddenly sounded. The long sword in the hand of the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir stood above his head and resisted Zhou Yi''s attack.


    Then the Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand was raised again and chopped again at the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm,


    The long sword in the hand of the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm still resisted above his head.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he couldn''t help showing a sneer at the corners of his mouth, and his strength immediately increased.


    "When" a sound of metal collision sounded again in an instant, and then I saw that the long sword in the hand of the thin middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm suddenly broke in two.


    The tall and thin middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm suddenly showed a shocked expression on his face.


    At this time, without waiting for the tall and thin middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm to speak, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword did not stop at all, and chopped off the head of the tall and thin middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    "Yila" sounded.


    In an instant, the body of the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm was split in half by the Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand.


    At this time, Fei Lao in the dark saw this, and a thought-provoking wry smile appeared on his face. Then he shook his head secretly and retreated towards the dark place.


    A "poof" sound sounded.


    The body of the tall middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir fell to both sides, and a large amount of blood surged out quickly as if he didn''t want money.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, a bloodthirsty smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and took the storage ring in the hand of the thin middle-aged man in the later stage of the golden elixir realm.


    With a move in his mind, Lingxiao sword flew into Zhou Yi''s body, and then Zhou Yi quickly ran out into the distance.


    At this time, a man in a black robe appeared in the dark. He was wearing a black hat on his black robe, which made it impossible to see what the face looked like under the black hat.


    The mysterious man in black robe looked at the blood and body on the ground, smiled strangely twice, and then disappeared in place.


    At this time, Fei returned to the treasure Pavilion and saw that Jin Chen was still waiting for him, with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Then Fei Lao''s figure appeared in front of Jin Chen.


    "Ah. Fei Lao, you''re back." Jin Chen looked at Fei Lao and exclaimed in an instant. Then, before Fei Lao could speak, Jin Chen hurriedly asked Fei Lao, "Fei Lao, how''s that man? Is he all right?"


    "Hehe, I''m on the horse. What else can I do?" Fei smiled and responded to Jinchen.


    "Well, that''s good. It''s estimated that none of the Yangyan city can hurt Fei Lao." Jin Chen pondered, nodded and said.


    "Hehe, miss, you haven''t rested so late. Do you really want to ask about the boy when I come back?" Fei looked at Jinchen and hesitated and asked.


    "Ah, no, no, I''m dealing with some things. Isn''t this just Yangyan city? There are many unfamiliar places and I have to adapt again." Jin Chen heard this and immediately opened his mouth and explained to Fei Lao.


    "Hehe, miss, I have the latest news about the boy. I wanted to tell you just now. I didn''t expect you didn''t care about it. Forget it." old Fei looked at Jin Chen and opened his mouth.


    Then Jin Chen suddenly froze and stared at Fei Lao. Then he quickly opened his mouth and asked Fei Lao, "Fei Lao, what news? Tell me quickly."


    "Well, miss, do you remember the two people in the later stage of the golden elixir realm behind the boy? In fact, the old slave didn''t solve it." Fei Lao looked at Jin Chen and said.


    After that, Jin Chen stared at Fei Lao and said, "Fei Lao, you didn''t solve it? Is it someone else? Is it the power behind that person?"


    Hearing this, Fei Lao looked at Jin Chen, lightly shook his head, opened his mouth and said to Jin Chen, "it''s not the force behind the boy."


    Jin Chen was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Fei Lao and said.


    "Isn''t it the power behind the boy? Is there someone else?"


    Then Jin Chen looked at Fei Lao with a mysterious look on his face, and then opened his mouth to Fei Lao and said, "Fei Lao, don''t sell off. Tell me quickly."


    "Hehe, miss, you answer the old slave a question first," said Fei, looking at Jin Chen.


    "Hmm? What''s the problem? Mr. Fei, what do you want to ask me?" Jin Chen looked at Mr. Fei suspiciously and asked.


    Then Fei Lao looked at Jin Chen and hesitated for a while. Then he opened his mouth and asked Jin Chen, "Miss, what''s your mood towards that boy now?"


    "Ah?" Jin Chen looked at Fei Lao with a puzzled expression and exclaimed.


    Then Jin Chen came back, looked at Fei Lao and hurriedly said, "Fei Lao, what are you talking about? Isn''t that man our partner of treasure pavilion? How can I feel about him?"


    Seeing this, Fei couldn''t help nodding, then opened his mouth and said to Jin Chen, "well, miss, the old slave just hopes that Miss doesn''t make a wrong decision, otherwise it''s not a good thing with you or the boy."


    Hearing this, Jin Chen showed an inexplicable look on his face, couldn''t help nodding, and then opened his mouth to Fei Lao and said, "Fei Lao, don''t worry, I have my own discretion."


    "HMM." when Fei heard this, he gave a deep thought and nodded faintly.

 Chapter 963

    At this time, Jin Chen looked at Lao Fei and said, "Lao Fei, please tell me what happened just now."


    "Ha ha, miss, the thing is like this. The two people in the later stage of Jindan territory didn''t have anyone else to help the boy." looking at Jinchen''s appearance, old Fei couldn''t help laughing and explaining to Jinchen


    "Fei Lao, do you mean that the two people in the later stage of Jindan territory were solved by the boy himself?" Jin Chen looked at Fei Lao and asked.


    "Well, it''s true." Fei Lao looked at Jin Chen, hesitated for a moment, and said with a deep thought.


    Then Jin Chen opened his mouth, was stunned, and then stagnated in place.


    Looking at Jin Chen''s appearance, Fei Lao couldn''t help shaking his head and didn''t speak.


    After a while, Jin Chen came back and looked at Fei Lao and said, "Fei Lao, is what you said true? Is it really that the boy solved it himself? No one helped the boy?"


    "Ha ha, miss, although I''m old, my eyes haven''t spent yet. Of course, I saw it with my own eyes." Fei looked at Jin Chen and smiled and said.


    Then Jin Chen looked at Fei Lao with a shocked face and said nothing for a moment.


    At this time, Fei Lao opened his mouth to Jinchen and said, "Miss, if there''s nothing wrong, the old slave will retire first."


    After a while, Jin Chen was distracted and said to Fei Lao, "OK, Fei Lao, please step back first."


    As soon as Jinchen''s voice fell to the ground, Fei Lao disappeared into the room, as if he had never appeared.


    At this time, Jin Chen murmured, "surnamed Zhou, do you want to find out who it is? You can practice pills with Dan rhyme, and you also have good combat effectiveness. You must not be an ordinary person."


    After saying this, Jin Chen''s eyes looked into the distance. After a while, Jin Chen''s eyes looked into the distance.


    At this time, Zhou Yi returned to the restaurant and heard the two attacks he encountered today. He couldn''t help but show a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    Yes, I don''t know who can''t get along with me. Is it Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang town? Or Wang Lao and Wang Hui?


    It shouldn''t be Wang Lao and Wang Hui. Wang Lao is only the cultivation in the later stage of the golden elixir realm. How can we invite two people in the later stage of the golden elixir realm to attack themselves at the same time.


    Then there is Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, and only Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, is the most suspected.


    Yuming, the mayor of Ziyang town or not, will never let Yuming, the mayor of Ziyang town feel better. It''s better not to let me meet people in Ziyang town than ten towns. Otherwise, hum.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi''s face showed a cruel look.


    Then Zhou Yi disappeared into the room.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s figure appeared here on the first floor of Hongmeng tower, and the chaotic holy tripod also appeared on the first floor of Hongmeng tower.


    After taking a faint look, Zhou Yi took out the medicinal materials from the storage ring and put them into the chaos holy tripod.


    Then I saw a flame rising from the bottom of the chaotic holy tripod.


    As time passed, I saw a strong smell of medicine coming from the chaotic holy tripod.


    The sound of "boom" spread out in the chaos holy tripod, and then dozens of pills flew out of the chaos holy tripod.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. He looked at the dozens of pills waving gently. Then he saw that the pills entered Zhou Yi''s hands.


    "Tut Tut, it''s still with Dan rhyme. Ha ha, it''s really great. With this chaotic holy tripod, you don''t have to worry about Dan medicine, ha ha."


    Zhou Yi looked at the pill in his hand, laughed twice and said.


    After a while, Zhou Yi put the medicine into the chaos holy tripod again and waited quietly.


    Time passed little by little, and the time of the night passed in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, on the first floor of Hongmeng tower, Zhou Yi looked at the chaotic holy tripod in front of him with a proud smile. After hesitating for a while, with a move, the chaotic holy tripod returned to Zhou Yi''s body. Then he saw Zhou Yi''s heart move and disappear from the chaotic holy tripod.


    When he appeared again, Zhou Yi appeared in the restaurant''s own room.


    Then Zhou Yi came down from the bed and went out.


    After a while, Zhou Yi, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and Yu Fei came downstairs at the same time and gathered around a table.


    "Zhou Yi, when you went out last night, did you encounter any accident?" Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, looked at Zhou Yi, hesitated for a while and asked.


    After hearing the words of song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, Zhou Yi was stunned for a while, then opened his mouth to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town and said, "Lord song, I didn''t encounter an accident. What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Hearing this, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, nodded slightly, then opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, tomorrow is a big competition in ten towns. You''d better not go out, or let Yu Fei, old Chen and old Liu go out with you. It''s also safer. I''m afraid Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, will hurt you in the dark."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi quietly looks at Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and can''t help thinking of it.


    Yes, if you knew that I had been attacked twice, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be so calm now. But you can''t tell song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, about this matter for the time being. Otherwise, your whereabouts will be exposed in the eyes of song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town. Such a thing is not what you think.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi spoke to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, "no, I don''t think the mayor of Ziyang town dare to attack me openly in this Yangyan city. After all, I am also a member of the ten town competition. The mayor of Yangyan city won''t look at Yu Ming, the mayor of Ziyang Town, who secretly hurt me, right?"


    Song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, nodded slightly when he heard this, and then opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "that''s what you said, but the bright gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to prevent. It''s better to be careful. Let Yu Fei follow behind you. In this way, you can take care of it."


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he looked at Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, with a firm face. He couldn''t help thinking that song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, was iron and worried about himself. It''s better to listen to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town. After all, Yu Fei also knew that he could refine pills.


    After thinking of this, Zhou Yi looked at Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, hesitated for a while, opened his mouth to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town and said, "OK, that''s it. Let brother Yu follow me."


    Hearing this, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, nodded and opened his mouth to Yu Fei and said, "Yu Fei, you have been with Zhou Yi since a few days. Do you hear me?"


    When Yu Fei heard this, he nodded to song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, then opened his mouth and said to song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, "yes, city Lord, I know."


    After that, Yu Fei looked at Zhou Yi, smiled at Zhou Yi and said, "brother Zhou, no matter where you go today, you will take me with you."


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he smiled at Yu Fei and didn''t speak.


    At this time, a young man in zhenbaoge clothes hurried into the restaurant, looked around, and fixed his eyes on Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town.


    Then the young man in Zhenbao Pavilion dress came straight to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town. At the same time, he opened his mouth to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town and said, "Hello, mayor of song, I''m from Zhenbao Pavilion of Yangyan city. This is our invitation to Zhenbao Pavilion. Please enjoy it."


    The young man in zhenbaoge clothes went to song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, bowed slightly to song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, took out an invitation from the storage ring and handed it to song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang town.


    At this time, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, was surprised. He raised his head and looked at the young man in zhenbaoge clothes. He hesitated and took the invitation in his hand. After a faint look, he slowly opened his mouth and said to the young man in zhenbaoge clothes: "It''s an auction. Hehe, the city Lord wants to see it."


    As soon as the voice of song Changye, the city of Feiyang Town, fell to the ground, I saw a smile on the face of the young man dressed in treasure Pavilion clothes, opened his mouth and said to song Changye, the city master of Feiyang Town: "in this case, thank the city master of song."


    Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, nodded faintly when he heard this.


    At this time, the young man dressed in treasure Pavilion bowed slightly to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and thought about going out of the restaurant.


    Then Yu Fei, Chen Lao, Liu Lao and Zhou Yi all looked at Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town. After hesitating for a while, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, explained to Yu Fei, Chen Lao, Liu Lao and Zhou Yi.


    "Only the auction of Zhenbao pavilion was held this afternoon. It was said that there was something special. I don''t know how Zhenbao Pavilion could be. This auction was held in such a hurry." Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, said with a puzzled look on his face,


    "Hehe, city Lord, maybe there''s something in Zhenbao pavilion that''s in a hurry. It''s not necessarily a good thing. Maybe it''s a good thing." at this time, old Liu smiled and said to song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang town.


    "Yes, Mr. Liu is right. Even if we don''t buy it, we can go and have a long experience. Anyway, Dabi in ten towns will start tomorrow. There''s nothing to do today. We might as well go together. How do you feel, Zhou Yi?" as soon as Mr. Liu''s voice landed, Yu Fei said, and Yu Fei asked Zhou Yi''s opinion.


    "Hehe, as long as the city Lord agrees, I certainly have no opinion, but I don''t know what opinion the city Lord song has?" Zhou Yi looks at Yu Fei and motions Yu Fei to ask song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang town.


    "OK, that''s it. Let''s go to the auction together." Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, pondered, looked at Yu Fei, as well as Liu, Chen and Zhou Yi.


    "That''s great. In case you encounter something good, you don''t rob me." Yu Fei cheered and said after hearing the words of song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town.


    As soon as Fei''s voice fell to the ground, song Changye, Liu Lao, Chen Lao and Zhou Yi, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, all rolled their eyes at Yu Fei.

 Chapter 964

    At this time, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, said, "well, we''ll meet in the restaurant at noon. We''ll go to Zhenbao Pavilion together in the afternoon."


    After saying that, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, got up and walked upstairs.


    Zhou Yi and Yu Fei look at each other. Yu Fei asks Zhou Yi, "brother Zhou, what are we going to do later?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Yu Fei and said slowly, "I don''t know. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong. This is my first time to come to Yangyan city. Is brother Yu familiar with Yangyan city?"


    "Ha ha, brother Zhou, you''ve asked the right person. I think you and I stayed in Yangyan city for a period of time. I can''t be more familiar with Yangyan city. I won''t let you down with my brother." Yu Fei immediately laughed and said to Zhou Yi.


    After saying that, Yu Fei''s face showed a look that men understand. Then Yu Fei looked at old Liu and old Chen and said, "old Liu, old Chen, why don''t you two go together?"


    Suddenly, old Liu and old Chen heard the speech, and their faces turned red. Old Liu looked at Yu Fei with an obscene smile and said, "forget it, I''m old. You young people go to play. I''d better go back to practice."


    After Liu finished, he walked straight upstairs.


    At this time, Yu Fei''s eyes looked at old Chen.


    Suddenly, old Chen looked at Yu Fei, waved his hand again and again, and said to Yu Fei, "forget it, I will practice too."


    Before Chen finished his words, he walked upstairs.


    Yu Fei turned to look at Zhou Yi, smiled and said to Zhou Yi, "brother Zhou, it''s just the two of us now, you see."


    "Come on, let''s go to the treasure Pavilion first." Zhou Yi hesitated for a while and then opened his mouth to Yu Fei.


    Yu Fei looked at Zhou Yi when he heard the speech. After looking at Zhou Yi for a while, he nodded to Zhou Yi.


    Then Zhou Yi got up and walked out of the restaurant, and Yu Fei hurriedly followed him out.


    Zhou Yi and Yu Fei are walking on the way to Zhenbao Pavilion. Yu Fei keeps talking to Zhou Yi about the local conditions and customs in Yangyan City, most of which are the stories in the restaurant.


    "Boom" just then, a noisy voice came from a distance.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he couldn''t help wondering. Yu Fei hurriedly pulled Zhou Yi aside and said to Zhou Yi, "brother Zhou, be careful."


    As soon as Yu Fei''s voice fell to the ground, a group of fiery red horses rushed forward. On the horse''s back, a 14-year-old girl kept beating the horses with a whip in her hand.


    "Not good!" suddenly Zhou Yi exclaimed. A four or five-year-old girl was facing the position of the horse, only ten meters away from the horse.


    And looking at the appearance of the four or five-year-old girl, she was obviously stunned. If she continued to do so, the little girl would surely die under the hoof of the horse.


    The 14-year-old girl on the horse didn''t stop at all. The whip in her hand still fell on the horse. I saw that the goose egg speed of the fire red horse not only didn''t decrease, but also increased a bit faster.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he felt a chill in his heart, and a momentum broke out from Zhou Yi''s body.


    Then there was a flash of light. Zhou Yi appeared in front of the four or five-year-old girl. At this time, the 14-year-old girl rode a red horse to the little girl.


    In an instant, Zhou Yi''s left hand protected the four or five-year-old girl, and his right hand was raised on the horse''s hoof.


    "Ah" sounded, and then the 14-year-old girl screamed and fell from her horse to the ground.


    At this time, Zhou Yi looked at the four or five-year-old girl and said, "little sister, are you okay?"


    The four or five-year-old girl heard this, stared at Zhou Yi, and then shook her head at Zhou Yi.


    "Lying in the trough, the boy is nosy. This time it must be over. The girl I know is the only girl in the Oriental family and the apple of the Oriental family."


    "Lying in the trough, fortunately I didn''t act as a good man, otherwise I would be finished."


    "Yes, no wonder the girl dared to run amok in Yangyan city. It turned out to be the Pearl of the Oriental family."


    When the surrounding people saw this, they immediately heard bursts of exclamations, and Yu Fei seemed to hear the dialogue among the surrounding people. His face immediately became extremely ugly and couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart.


    Yes, it''s over. It even provoked the Pearl of the Oriental family. In particular, even song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, dared not exist in front of the Oriental family.


    Zhou Yi must be finished this time. No, we can''t let Zhou Yi have an accident.


    Thinking of this, Yu Fei quickly walked in front of Zhou Yi. At this time, Dongfang yu''er, the Pearl of the Oriental family, also stood up from the ground, raised his whip and waved it to Zhou Yi.


    "Smelly boy, you dare to stop miss Ben''s horse. You''re looking for death!"


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he looked up and saw that the whip in Dongfang yu''er''s hand had come to him.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s heart was cold. He stretched out his right hand and took the whip in Dongfang yu''er''s hand. He opened his mouth coldly to Dongfang yu''er and said, "hum, is this the so-called young lady of the big family?"


    In an instant, the whip in Dongfang yu''er''s hand fell into Zhou Yi''s hand. Regardless of how Dongfang yu''er broke away, Zhou Yi held the whip in Dongfang yu''er''s hand.


    "Who are you, boy? The one who dares to provoke Dongfang yu''er in this Yangyan city has not been born yet." Dongfang yu''er''s face suddenly sank and he yelled at Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes.


    Yes, it''s just an unruly girl with superior family conditions. What''s the matter with the Oriental family? It provoked him to care about the eastern family and the western family.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi suddenly loosened his hand holding the whip in Dongfang yu''er''s hand.


    "Putong" sounded, and Dongfang yu''er fell to the ground again.


    "Brother Zhou, you''ve made a big mistake. The Dongfang family is one of the largest families in Yangyan city. Apologize to miss Dongfang quickly."


    At this time, Yu Fei looked at Zhou Yi and hurriedly said.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi was stunned, looked at Yu Fei and said, "the Oriental family is one of the largest families in Yangyan city?"


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Yu Fei nodded to Zhou Yi without hesitation and said, "yes, apologize to miss Dongfang quickly. Even song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, is just a dispensable person in front of the Dongfang family. The Dongfang family doesn''t pay any attention to song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang town."


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he hesitated for a while.


    At this time, Dongfang yu''er stood up from the ground and looked at Zhou Yi coldly. A trace of malice flashed in his eyes. The whip in his hand waved out to Zhou Yi again. At the same time, he opened his mouth and shouted at Zhou Yi: "boy, you died in this Yangyan city today!"


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he felt cold. He didn''t wait for the whip in Dongfang yu''er''s hand to come to Zhou Yi. A golden light flew out of Zhou Yi''s right hand and rushed towards Dongfang yu''er''s right hand.


    "Patter"


    Dongfang yu''er was in pain, and the whip in her hand suddenly fell to the ground.


    "You, you, boy, what''s your name?" Dongfang yu''er asked Zhou Yi when she saw this.


    "Hehe, my name is Zhou Yi. If you can change your name, you can''t change your name!" Zhou Yi sneered at Dongfang yu''er and said.


    "Good boy, you have the courage to bully my lady. You are really not afraid of death!" at this time, three guards of the middle period of the Oriental family''s golden elixir realm appeared in front of Dongfang yu''er. One of them, a guard of the middle period of the Oriental family''s golden elixir realm with a national face, looked at Zhou Yi and snorted coldly.


    "Go, kill him for me!" Dongfang yu''er immediately shouted at the three guards in the middle of the Oriental family''s golden elixir territory.


    "Yes, miss!" Dongfang yu''er''s voice fell, and the three guards in the middle of the golden elixir realm of Dongfang family immediately responded respectfully to Dongfang yu''er.


    Just when the three guards in the middle of the eastern family''s golden elixir territory thought of fighting Zhou Yi, Yu Fei standing aside spoke.


    "Wait!"


    "Who are you? How dare you feel about Miss Ben?" Dongfang yu''er looked at Yu Fei and asked Yu Fei.


    "Hehe, Miss Dongfang, I''m the staff of the city Lord''s residence of Feiyang town." Yu Fei smiled at Dongfang yu''er and said.


    "Hum, Feiyang town? It''s the Feiyang town at the bottom of the top ten towns every year. What''s the matter with you? Do you want to stop me?"


    Hearing this, Dongfang yu''er suddenly snorted coldly and said to Yu Fei.


    "Miss Dongfang, please give the leader of Feiyang town some noodles. This brother Zhou Yi is the candidate of our Feiyang town to participate in the ten towns competition this year, and has been registered in the leader''s house of Yangyan city. If Miss Dongfang is obsessed with dealing with brother Zhou Yi, I''m afraid the Dongfang family can''t explain to the leader of Yangyan city?" Yu Fei looked at Dongfang yu''er and hesitated for a while, He opened his mouth and said to Dongfang yu''er.


    "Hum, I''m just an aide of the Lord''s residence of Feiyang town. I don''t know how to speak to my young lady like this. Even the Lord of Feiyang town doesn''t dare to talk to me like this. What are you?" Dongfang yu''er snorted to Yu feileng after hearing the speech, and then began to drink and curse.


    "Miss Dongfang, you," Yu Fei said to Dongfang yu''er.


    "Hum, my family at the city leader''s side will naturally explain that it''s just a Feiyang town. Is there any difference between it and not? I don''t believe our Dongfang family can''t reach a Feiyang town!" Dongfang yu''er snorted coldly and interrupted Yu Fei.


    Then Dongfang yu''er opened his mouth and said to the three guards in the middle of the golden elixir territory of the Dongfang family behind him, "go up! Catch the boy for me."


    Then I saw the three guards in the middle of the Oriental family Jindan realm. Hearing this, they rushed to Zhou Yi without hesitation.


    "If the people of the city Lord''s residence of Feiyang town help, kill them all at once. I''ll take care of everything!" at this time, Dongfang yu''er looked at Yu Fei coldly and shouted again.


    When Yu Fei heard this, he looked at Zhou Yi with hesitation.


    "Brother Yu, just stand aside and watch. It''s my own business. I''ll deal with it myself." Zhou Yi said to Yu Fei.

 Chapter 965

    Yu Fei smelled the speech, looked at Zhou Yi and said, "I''m sorry, brother Zhou!"


    After that, Yu Fei stepped back and looked at Zhou Yi with worry in his eyes.


    At this time, the three guards in the middle of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family had rushed in front of Zhou Yi. Dongfang yu''er showed a sneer at Yu Fei''s performance.


    "Boy, I advise you to take it easy and save yourself the pain of skin and flesh!" at this time, the shorter guard of the eastern family Jindan territory looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Hum, if you want to fight, what nonsense!" Zhou Yi looked at the shorter guard in the middle of the Oriental family''s golden elixir territory, snorted coldly, and glanced at the three guards in the middle of the Oriental family''s golden elixir territory.


    "Good boy, you have courage! But it''s a pity that you used the wrong place!" the guard of the thin Oriental family in the middle of Jindan territory looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Let''s go together!" the guard of the Oriental family in the middle of Jindan territory with a national face looked at Zhou Yi and shouted at the thin guard of the Oriental family in the middle of Jindan territory and the shorter guard of the Oriental family in the middle of Jindan territory.


    "Hum, it''s just a boy who has fallen into the world. It''s not worth the three of us to go together. I''ll deal with him myself. You can stand and watch." at this time, the guard of the thin Oriental family Jindan territory looked at Zhou Yi and snorted coldly, Then he turned his head and said to the guard of the middle period of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with a national face and the guard of the middle period of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with a shorter head.


    "Well, it''s just a boy who has fallen out of the world. If we go together, it''s a little immoral." the guard of the shorter Oriental family Jindan territory hesitated for a moment.


    After that, the shorter guard of the middle period of the eastern family''s golden elixir realm and another guard of the middle period of the Oriental family''s golden elixir realm with a national face stood aside and quietly looked at the tall guard of the middle period of the Oriental family''s golden elixir realm and Zhou Yi.


    "Hehe, boy, what''s going on now? I''ll convince you to die." the thin guard of the middle stage of the golden elixir of the Oriental family looked at Zhou Yi, sneered and said.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, the corners of his mouth rose with a trace of disdain. Before the guard attack of the thin Oriental family Jindan territory in the middle period, Zhou Yi''s heart moved, and Lingxiao sword appeared on Zhou Yi''s right hand.


    "Yes, boy, what kind of weapon are you!?" the guard of the thin Oriental family in the middle of Jindan territory stared at Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword and asked Zhou Yi.


    "Hehe, a weapon for killing. 0" Zhou Yi heard this and said with a cold hum


    Then, as soon as Zhou Yi''s voice fell to the ground, the light of Lingxiao sword in his right hand soared, and Zhou Yi''s figure turned into a streamer and rushed towards the guard of the thin and tall Oriental family in the middle of Jindan territory.


    "Good boy, you have seed!" the thin and tall guard of the eastern family in the middle of the golden elixir territory looked at Zhou Yi''s actions and immediately burst into a violent drink.


    Then the tall and thin guard in the middle of the eastern family''s golden elixir territory took out a mountain knife from the storage ring and raised it above his head. Suddenly, he saw the silver light on the mountain knife. Then he chopped the tall and thin guard in the middle of the eastern family''s golden elixir territory at Zhou Yi.


    "Yes. Zhou Yi, please don''t have an accident!" Yu Fei looked at the attack of the guard of the thin Oriental family in the middle of the golden elixir realm. His heart immediately mentioned the position of his voice and said secretly.


    At this time, a silver light suddenly surged out of the mountain knife in the hands of the guard of the thin Oriental family in the middle of the golden elixir territory, and rushed frantically towards Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he couldn''t help but move a little. He saw the Lingxiao sword on his right hand. Suddenly, the golden light soared. He gave a silver light to the guards in the middle of the thin Oriental family Jindan realm and chopped it out.


    While breathing, the thin and tall guard of the eastern family in the middle of the golden elixir gave off a silver light, and met Zhou Yi''s golden sword


    "Boom" exploded, and the guard of the tall Oriental family in the middle of the golden elixir gave off a silver light, which spread with Zhou Yi''s golden sword.


    Seeing this, the surrounding crowd retreated towards the rear. Yu Fei reluctantly glanced at Zhou Yi and retreated towards the rear.


    At this time, I saw the silver light emitted by the guard of the thin Oriental family in the middle of the golden elixir realm and the golden sword light emitted by Zhou Yi. After they met, they burst out bursts of light.


    The golden and silver light mixed together and spread around.


    After several breaths, the dazzling light dissipated into the air, but Zhou Yi''s figure had disappeared in situ.


    The thin and tall guard of the eastern family in the middle of the golden elixir realm was surprised and looked around in doubt.


    "Be careful behind your back." at this time, the guard of the middle stage of the Oriental family Jindan territory with a national face shouted to the guard of the middle stage of the Oriental family Jindan territory.


    At this time, Zhou Yi appeared behind the guard of the thin and tall Oriental family in the middle of the golden elixir realm. The Lingxiao sword in his hand was raised above his head and chopped down at the guard of the thin and tall Oriental family in the middle of the golden elixir realm.


    At this time, the thin and tall guard of the middle stage of the eastern family Jindan territory saw here and quickly adjusted his position. At the same time, the mountain knife in his hand was held high above Zhou Yi''s head against the Lingxiao sword in his hand.


    "When" a sound of metal collision suddenly sounded. The mountain knife in the hand of the thin and tall guard of the middle stage of the Oriental family Jindan territory suddenly broke into two pieces in one second, while the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand did not stop at all, and chopped down again at the thin and tall guard of the middle stage of the Oriental family Jindan territory.


    Suddenly, the tall and thin guard of the eastern family in the middle of the golden elixir territory saw here, his eyes were full of fear, and he looked at Zhou Yi with an unbelievable face.


    At this time, the thin and tall guard of the eastern family in the middle of the golden elixir realm never dreamed that ye Chen would cut off the mountain knife in his hand.


    Then I saw that the guard of the thin and tall Oriental family in the middle of Jindan territory quickly hid aside. I saw that the guard of the thin and tall Oriental family in the middle of Jindan territory was not slow, but Zhou Yi was faster.


    In the blink of an eye, the shining Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand came to the guard in the middle of the golden elixir realm of the thin Oriental family.


    "Yila" sounded in an instant.


    I saw the arm of the guard of the thin and tall Oriental family in the middle of the golden elixir realm suddenly separated from his body and threw it into the air. Blood was constantly sprayed from the arm of the guard of the thin and tall Oriental family in the middle of the golden elixir realm.


    "Zizizi" sounded one after another.


    The thin and tall guard of the eastern family in the middle of the golden elixir territory endured the sharp pain on his body, looked at Zhou Yi, widened his eyes and said unbelievably: "you, boy, who are you? 0"


    Only the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand responded to the words of the thin and tall guard in the middle of the Oriental family''s golden elixir realm. The golden light on the Lingxiao sword soared in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the Lingxiao sword chopped at the thin and tall guard in the middle of the Oriental family''s golden elixir realm.


    At this time, the guard of the middle period of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with a national face and another guard of the middle period of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with a shorter head have come to Zhou Yi and attacked Zhou Yi with their weapons.


    Suddenly, after seeing the actions of the shorter guard of the middle period of the eastern family''s golden elixir and another guard of the middle period of the Oriental family''s golden elixir, Zhou Yi gave up his plan to kill the tall guard of the middle period of the Oriental family''s golden elixir at one fell swoop.


    The radian of Lingxiao sword changed. Zhou Yi operated the Lingxiao sword on his right hand and attacked the guard of the middle period of the Oriental family Jindan territory with a national face and another guard of the middle period of the Oriental family Jindan territory with a shorter head.


    When the tall and thin guard of the eastern family in the middle of the golden elixir realm saw here, he was relieved and felt like Amnesty.


    "Ding Ding"


    "Dangdang"


    The sound of metal collision rang out one after another. Zhou Yi, the guard of the middle period of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with a national face, and another guard of the middle period of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with a shorter head kept their weapons intertwined.


    "This, this, is this Zhou Yi''s real fighting power? It''s impossible for Zhou Yi to fight alone against three guards of the eastern family in the middle of Jindan territory. No, Zhou Yi must not be allowed to have an accident. With such strength, Zhou Yi can definitely win a good place for Feiyang town when competing in the big competition of ten towns. Even if he is the champion of the big competition of ten towns, it''s not impossible." Yu Fei stood in the distance and looked at Zhou Yi''s performance. He was extremely shocked and murmured.


    At this time, Dongfang yu''er, the apple of the Oriental family, looked at Zhou Yi''s performance, but her heart was burning with anger and said fiercely; "Good boy, dare to resist. Even if you have strength and face the absolute gap, you can''t turn over any waves, but if you can catch it alive, it''s the best thing."


    "Stay alive, miss. I want this boy to be useful." thinking of this, Dongfang yu''er, the Pearl of the Oriental family, opened his mouth and shouted to the guard of the middle period of the Oriental family''s golden elixir realm with a national face and another guard of the middle period of the Oriental family''s golden elixir realm with a shorter head.


    Suddenly, the national face guard of the eastern family in the middle of the golden elixir realm, another shorter guard of the eastern family in the middle of the golden elixir realm, and the tall guard of the eastern family in the middle of the golden elixir realm suddenly showed a trace of bitterness on his face.


    In the hearts of the bodyguard of the middle period of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with a national face, the bodyguard of the middle period of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with a short head, and another bodyguard of the middle period of the golden elixir of the Oriental family, they couldn''t help thinking of it.


    Yes. Now in this situation, whether the three of them can live or not is a problem, and their young lady still puts forward such a request.


    Can''t miss see the current situation? That''s what I said.


    At the thought of this, there was a trace of embarrassment on the faces of the guard of the middle stage of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with a national face, the guard of the middle stage of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with a short head, and another guard of the middle stage of the golden elixir of the Oriental family.

 Chapter 966

    However, the battle is still going on, and there is no room for the two people to think about it.


    The Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand, one sword after another, kept facing the guard of the middle period of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with a national face and the guard of the middle period of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with a shorter head.


    The thin and tall guard of the eastern family''s golden elixir realm sat on one side, and blood kept dripping out of the gap on his shoulder. The clothes of the thin and tall guard of the eastern family''s golden elixir realm had been completely dyed blood red.


    From the expression of the guard of the golden elixir realm of the tall Oriental family, we can see that he is very painful at this time.


    At this time, the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand constantly changed direction, facing the guard of the Oriental family Jindan territory with a national face and another shorter guard attacker of the Oriental family Jindan territory.


    "Jingle"


    The guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with a national face and another guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with a short head collided with the Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand.


    As time went by, Zhou Yi''s attack became more and more fierce, and there was a trace of embarrassment on the faces of the guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with a national face and another guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with a short head. At this time, they were more and more difficult to parry,


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s figure changed again and again. For a time, the guard of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with a national face and another guard of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with a short head were difficult to capture Zhou Yi''s figure.


    "How could it be!" the guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with the national character face and another guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with the shorter head looked at each other, and the guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with the national character face exclaimed.


    "Yes, the boy is so strange that he is not tired at all, but more excited than before. Is there any?" the shorter guard of the Oriental family Jindan territory glanced at the guard of the Oriental family Jindan territory with a national face, showed a trace of vigilance in his eyes, and opened his mouth to the guard of the Oriental family Jindan territory with a national face.


    "Well, be careful, I''m afraid this attack is not so simple." the guard of the Oriental family Jindan territory with a national face responded to the guard of the shorter Oriental family Jindan territory.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s figure did not stop, but the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand chopped off the guard of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with the national character face. As soon as a sword came out, Zhou Yi changed his position and chopped off a sword again against the guard of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with the national character face.


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi didn''t know how many swords had been cut out. For a time, the guards of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with the national character face were all shrouded in sword shadows. When the guards of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with the national character face saw here, they were extremely shocked and kept looking at the sword shadows around them. For a time, the guards of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with the national character face didn''t know, Among so many sword shadows, which one is the real attack.


    After a while, Zhou Yi''s figure suddenly changed and appeared behind the guard of the shorter Oriental family Jindan realm. The Lingxiao sword in his hand chopped down the guard of the shorter Oriental family Jindan realm without hesitation.


    At this time, I saw the tall guard of the Oriental family Jindan realm sitting around and just saw the scene. I quickly opened my mouth and shouted to the guard of the Oriental family Jindan realm: "be careful behind you!"


    Hearing this, the shorter guard of the eastern family''s golden elixir realm hurriedly looked back and saw that the Lingxiao sword in Zhou Yi''s hand had come over the head of the shorter guard of the eastern family''s golden elixir realm.


    Suddenly, the dazzling light on Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword shone on the guard''s face of the shorter Oriental family Jindan realm. It was this dazzling light that made the guard of the shorter Oriental family Jindan realm blink for a moment.


    Just for a moment, the Lingxiao sword on Zhou Yi''s right hand cut off the head of the guard of the shorter Oriental family Jindan realm without hesitation.


    "Yila" sounded.


    Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword instantly stood on the head of the guard of the shorter Oriental family Jindan realm, and then another explosion sounded.


    "Bang"


    The energy on Lingxiao sword gathered on the head of the guard of the shorter Oriental family Jindan realm, and exploded in an instant.


    After a while, the air was still filled with the blood of the guard of the shorter Oriental family Jindan realm.


    At this time, Dongfang yu''er, the only pearl of the Dongfang family, saw here, immediately exclaimed, and then shouted: "Waste, a group of waste, that boy is just a degenerate world, and three golden elixirs can still be killed. Dog, you can''t kill that boy today, you just die. Forget it, a group of waste, I don''t know what the family is raising you for!"


    Dongfang yu''er''s words could not be heard by the shorter guard of Dongfang family''s golden elixir realm, but the national face guard of Dongfang family''s golden elixir realm and another injured thin guard of Dongfang family''s golden elixir realm heard Dongfang yu''er''s words clearly.


    Suddenly, there was an anger in the hearts of the guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with a national face and another guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family. The anger was not directed at Zhou Yi, but at their own miss Dongfang yu''er.


    But when the anger turned to anger, the guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with a national face and the guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with a thin and tall hand didn''t say anything.


    When Yu Fei saw this, he was more determined to keep Zhou Yi anyway.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s figure changed again and came to the guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with the national face. Facing the guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with the national face and another thin guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family, he slowly said, "you commit suicide!"


    Immediately, Zhou Yi''s words were like slapping on the face of the guard of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with a national face and another injured guard of the golden elixir of the Oriental family.


    In addition, the words of the only apple in the eye of the Oriental family just now made the guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with a national face and another injured guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family feel a burst of hot pain on their faces. At the same time, their hearts were also incomparable anger, unprecedented anger.


    The guard of the golden elixir territory of the Oriental family with a national face raised his weapon. The light bloomed on the weapon in his hand, shot out around him, drank violently to Zhou Yi without hesitation, and rushed over.


    While another wounded guard of the golden elixir realm of the tall Oriental family could not besiege Zhou Yi, his eyes looked cold at Zhou Yi. If his eyes could kill, Zhou Yi did not know how many times he had died in the hands of the injured guard of the golden elixir realm of the tall Oriental family.


    Unfortunately, such a thing can''t happen. Even if the eyes can kill people, the injured thin Oriental family Jindan realm guard can''t do any step.


    At this time, the guard of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with the national character face had rushed in front of Zhou Yi, and the weapon in the guard''s hand cut Zhou Yi without hesitation.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, the corners of his mouth rose with a sneer, and the contempt in his eyes was self-evident.


    The next second, Zhou Yi raised his soaring golden Lingxiao sword and attacked the guard of the golden elixir territory of the Oriental family with a national face.


    "Ding" a crisp sound of metal collision sounded instantly.


    Then Zhou Yi drank violently, raised his Lingxiao sword and chopped it down at the guard of the golden elixir territory of the Oriental family with a national face.


    "When" a huge sound of metal collision sounded in an instant, and the guard of the golden elixir territory of the Oriental family with a national face retreated towards the rear.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    In a few breaths, the dust settled. The guard of the golden elixir territory of the Oriental family with national face was on the tiger''s mouth holding weapons, and a trace of blood spilled rapidly from the tiger''s mouth and dropped on the ground.


    Then I saw the guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with the national face humming, and a trace of blood continuously overflowed from the mouth corner of the guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with the national face.


    "Boy, who the hell are you? You can''t be from Feiyang town!" the guard of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with a national face looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he smiled and showed two rows of white teeth. He opened his mouth to the guard of the golden elixir of the Oriental family with a national face and replied, "I''m really not from Feiyang town."


    Then, without waiting for the guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with the national character face to speak, Zhou Yi once again spoke to the guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with the national character face and said, "Hey, old dog, I just said to let you have a good walk, but you just gave your face to be shameless. Now, I want you to die happily."


    Suddenly, the guard of the golden elixir territory of the Oriental family with a national face heard this, and his face suddenly turned red.


    "Poof"


    There was a sound.


    The guard of the golden elixir territory of the Oriental family with a national face vomited blood in an instant. The weapon was supported on the ground. He looked at Zhou Yi hard and said, "boy, you, you, poof."


    The guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with a national face had not spoken yet, but another mouthful of blood spit out. When Zhou Yi saw here, he drank violently and rushed towards the guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with a national face.


    "Well, I don''t have time to play with you. Go to hell."


    In the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi''s figure appeared in front of the guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with a national face. The Lingxiao sword in his hand raised slightly and chopped down at the guard of the golden elixir realm of the Oriental family with a national face.


    "Yay"


    "Yay"


    "Yay"


    Three voices rang out in a row. The hands and feet of the guard of the Oriental family Jindan territory with the national character face were completely separated from his body, and the blood kept surging out of the limbs of the guard of the Oriental family Jindan territory with the national character face.

 Chapter 967

    "Ah" suddenly, the only pearl in the eyes of the Oriental family, Dongfang yu''er, when she saw here, immediately exclaimed, turned and ran to the distance.


    But when Zhou Yi saw this, the corners of his mouth rose with a sneer and his heart moved. Zhou Yi''s figure appeared in front of Dongfang yu''er, opened his mouth coldly to Dongfang yu''er and said, "do you believe I''ll cut off your feet?"


    Zhou Yi''s cold voice fell into Dongfang yu''er''s mind and immediately made Dongfang yu''er feel like falling into an ice cave.


    "Dog, you can''t do this. I tell you, I''m the apple of the Oriental family. If you dare to touch me, my Oriental family will kill you. Even your family, your relatives and your friends, my Oriental family will not let go!"


    After hearing the speech, Dongfang yu''er stopped her steps and then looked at Zhou Yi and shouted


    Suddenly, ye Chen raised his arm and printed it on Dongfang yu''er''s pretty face.


    "Pa" sounded in an instant, and there was an additional five fingerprints on Dongfang yu''er''s face.


    "Ah, you dog, you dare to hit me! I''ll kill you!" Dongfang yu''er screamed and rushed to Zhou Yi like crazy.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi raised his foot and kicked it on Dongfang yu''er''s belly. He said coldly, "you''re moving and trying. Don''t think you''re a miss of Dongfang family, so I don''t dare to kill you!"


    After Dongfang yu''er fell on the ground and heard Zhou Yi''s words, he immediately sat down honestly on the ground and looked at Zhou Yi with fear. At the same time, there was an imperceptible cold in the bottom of Dongfang yu''er''s eyes, but all this did not hide Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    At this time, Yu Fei quickly came to Zhou Yi, attached to Zhou Yi''s ear and said, "brother Zhou, this Dongfang yu''er is the only apple of the Oriental family. If you do this, you will welcome the Revenge of the Oriental family. Why not talk to this Dongfang yu''er and see if you can solve the problem peacefully, such as using poison!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi took a surprised look at Yu Fei.


    Lying in the trough, I really didn''t expect that the gentle Yu Fei would think of such a way, but such a way is also the only good way to solve the problem at present.


    Otherwise, there will be a big competition among the ten towns, and it may not be so easy for the forces of the Oriental family in Yangyan city to kill themselves, but it is not so difficult to kill song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, Yu Fei and others


    It must rely on the power of the Oriental family in Yangyan city. It''s not difficult to assassinate song Changye, Yu Fei, Liu Lao and Chen Lao, the city masters of Feiyang town.


    In love and reason, although the city Lord of Feiyang town has neither kindness nor hatred for himself, he is at least a friend. Yu Fei has helped himself a lot in this month.


    In such a situation, how can I watch song Changye and Yu Fei, the city leaders of Feiyang Town, fall into the mire because of their own affairs.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi feels that Yu Fei''s attention is very good.


    Then a little purple black light appeared on Zhou Yi''s fingers, and then Zhou Yi only looked at the emptiness of Dongfang yu''er. The purple black light quickly rushed into Dongfang yu''er''s mind.


    The purple black light spot is really a little toxin condensed by Zhou Yi from the poison pill. However, it has been changed under Zhou Yi''s control. If there is no antidote at noon every day, it will relapse, and the only antidote is the poison pill in Zhou Yi''s body.


    "Ah, dog, what have you done to me?" Dongfang yu''er screamed and scolded Zhou Yi after sensing the change of her body.


    "I can''t control your mouth. Be careful, I''ll cut off your tongue!" Zhou Yi heard this and shouted at Dongfang yu''er.


    Sure enough, Dongfang yu''er was honest again when she heard this. She looked at Zhou Yi and said, "you, what do you want?"


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he slowly shook his head and said to Dongfang yu''er, "go back and tell the patriarch of Dongfang family to prepare 500 pieces of top-grade Lingjing within seven days, otherwise you''ll wait to die."


    After that, Zhou Yi turned to Yu Fei and said, "brother Yu, let''s go."


    Then Zhou Yi took a step and went out into the distance. Suddenly Zhou Yi looked back at Dongfang yu''er and said, "I forgot to tell you that it''s a poison. It will recur at 3:15 p.m. every day. Just have a good experience. I''ll find you the antidote and send it to you every day. Don''t look for my position. Otherwise, you''ll only have a dead end."


    After that, Zhou Yi took Yu Fei out quickly.


    "Brother Zhou, can you trust the poison?" Yu Fei looked at Zhou Yi with a worried face, hesitated for a while and asked Zhou Yi.


    "I don''t know. This is the first time I''ve used this method. Do you believe it?" Zhou Yi turned his head and smiled at Yu Fei and said.


    After Yu Fei heard the speech, an embarrassed look appeared on his face. He looked at Zhou Yi and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    After a while, Zhou Yi and Yu Fei came to a restaurant. Near the restaurant is the treasure Pavilion.


    "Brother Yu, please wait here for a while. I''ll come right away." Zhou Yi looked at Yu Fei, hesitated and said.


    It''s not that Zhou Yi doesn''t want Yu Fei to follow him. It''s just that if he takes Yu Fei with him, he will easily expose his identity. Such a thing is what Zhou Yi doesn''t want. It''s his secret to be able to refine pills with Dan rhyme.


    Every time I go to Zhenbao Pavilion, I dress up mysteriously in order not to let the people in Zhenbao Pavilion know my identity.


    At this time, Yu Fei looked at Zhou Yi and said, "well, brother Zhou, go and go back quickly. After all, it''s not safe in the Yangyan city."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi nodded to Yu Fei, then went out of the restaurant, came to the corner, put on a black robe, took out the mask, put it on, moved and floated towards the treasure Pavilion.


    On the second floor of Zhenbao Pavilion, in Jinchen''s room, Jinchen looked at Zhou Yi and said slowly, "Mr. Zhou, I don''t know where I need a little girl this time?"


    With that, Jin Chen took a step and walked slowly towards Zhou Yi.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi moved slightly in his heart, moved his body towards the rear without trace, and said to Jin Chen.


    "I have some pills. I want to take them."


    As soon as Zhou Yi''s voice landed, hundreds of pills appeared in Jinchen''s room.


    "Ah, there are so many!" suddenly Jin Chen saw it and immediately turned his attention to the pill.


    Zhou Yi felt a little relieved when he saw this. He opened his mouth to Jin Chen and said, "just give me an appropriate price."


    Jin Chen nodded after hearing the speech, and then looked at the pill.


    After a short time, Jin Chen opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Mr. Zhou, the price of so many pills is expected to be about 5000 Chinese Lingjing. Does Mr. Zhou think the price is appropriate?"


    "Five thousand middle grade Lingjing?" Zhou Yi asked Jin Chen after hearing the speech.


    Jin Chen nodded slowly to Zhou Yi and said, "yes, Mr. Zhou is not satisfied with the price? 5500 middle-grade Lingjing, this is my limit."


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he smiled and couldn''t help thinking of it.


    Five thousand middle grade Lingjing have exceeded their expectations. Unexpectedly, after a doubt, they have added another five hundred.


    Ha ha, it''s true that alchemy brings money faster. I have the last cheating device, chaos holy tripod. Alchemy is a profitable business for me.


    Then Zhou Yi opened his mouth and said to Jin Chen, "OK, just according to your price."


    Hearing this, Jin Chen showed a trace of joy on his face and said to Zhou Yi, "Mr. Zhou, wait a minute. I''ll ask someone to arrange Lingjing."


    After saying that, Jin Chen put away the pill on the ground, turned and walked out.


    After a while, Jin Chen returned to the room again, took out 5500 middle-grade Lingjing from the storage ring, put it in front of Zhou Yi, opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Mr. Zhou, this is 5500 middle-grade Lingjing. Click and have a look."


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi nodded faintly, but did not count the number of Lingjing, so he directly received it into the storage ring.


    Then Jin Chen took out a golden hot invitation from the storage ring. It looked different from the invitation received by song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, which Zhou Yi saw earlier. There was nothing else on the front and back of the invitation except the three big characters of treasure Pavilion.


    Then Jin Chen handed the invitation to Zhou Yi, opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Mr. Zhou, this is our invitation to Zhenbao Pavilion. There is an auction in Zhenbao Pavilion this afternoon. If Mr. Zhou has time, he can come over and maybe buy what Mr. Zhou needs."


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he nodded to Jin Chen, reached out and took the invitation. After observing it for a while, a trace of energy entered into the invitation from Zhou Yi''s body. Suddenly, small characters appeared on the invitation.


    When ye Chen saw this, he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Then he opened his mouth to Jinchen and replied, "if I have time, I will come."


    But at this time, Zhou Yi said to Jin Chen in his heart, "but he won''t come with this invitation."


    When Jin Chen heard this, he smiled and said to Zhou Yi, "OK, the little woman is looking forward to Mr. Zhou''s arrival. I hope the auction in the afternoon can surprise Mr. Zhou."


    Zhou Yi smiled at Jin Chen and said, "well, I''m going back, Jin Chen, you''re busy first."


    Hearing this, Jin Chen flashed an imperceptible loss in his eyes, opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "well, I''ll see you in the afternoon!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi nodded to Jin Chen, then left Jin Chen''s room and went out to the outside of Zhenbao Pavilion.


    Then Zhou Yi came to the corner, changed his clothes, and walked towards the restaurant where Yu Fei was located.


    "Brother Zhou, come back so soon." Yu Fei smiled and said to Zhou Yi after seeing Zhou Yi''s figure.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he nodded faintly to Yu Fei and answered, "Yu Fei

 Chapter 968

    "Brother Zhou, are you finished?" Yu Fei hesitated for a moment and asked Zhou Yi.


    "Well, it''s done." Zhou Yi heard this and nodded faintly to Yu Fei.


    "OK, let''s go back to the restaurant quickly. If the people of Dongfang family find us later, we''ll be in trouble." then Yu Fei looked at Zhou Yi and hurriedly said.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he nodded slightly.


    Then Yi Fei walked towards the restaurant where song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and Chen Lao and Liu Lao were located.


    At the same time, Dongfang yu''er returned to Dongfang family. In the main hall of Dongfang family, the five finger prints on Dongfang yu''er''s face were still clearly visible. A middle-aged woman hugged Dongfang yu''er with pity and asked with concern: "Yu''er, what''s the matter with you? Tell your mother quickly that someone dares to bully our yu''er in Yangyan city. I will let him die without a place to bury."


    As soon as the middle-aged woman''s voice fell to the ground, Dongfang yu''er, who was attached to the middle-aged woman''s arms, burst into tears. She opened her wronged mouth and said to the middle-aged woman, "mother, you have to decide for yu''er. Yu''er wanted to go out of the city for a while today, but on the way, she met a young man who stopped me and beat yu''er without saying a word."


    After that, Dongfang yu''er looked at the middle-aged woman wrongly. At this time, a dignified middle-aged man hurried into the hall and completely heard what Dongfang yu''er had just said.


    "What! Who has the courage to brazenly bully the people of my Oriental family? Yu''er, where are your guards? Where are they now?"


    The oriental legend, that is, the father of Dongfang yu''er and the patriarch of Dongfang family, stared at Dongfang yu''er angrily and asked in a deep voice.


    "Father, the three guards were all killed by the man." Dongfang yu''er heard this and quickly responded to Dongfang legend.


    When the oriental legend heard this, he was stunned. He looked at Dongfang yu''er and asked again, "what? The three guards are all the top guards in the middle of the golden elixir realm. Even among our Dongfang family, they were all killed by that man? Is that man the cultivation achievement of the purple Mansion?"


    "No, father, that man is just a self-cultivation in the world. It seems that he is only five or six years older than me. By the way, that man is the candidate of Feiyang town to participate in the contest of ten towns in Yangyan city this time!" Dongfang yu''er heard this and explained to the oriental legend.


    "Moulting world!? how could it be that the boy of moulting world could kill three monks in the middle of the golden elixir world? Yu''er, are you sure you''re right? Did someone secretly help the boy?"


    When the oriental legend heard this, his eyes were still full of disbelief and asked Dongfang yu''er.


    Shit, it''s just that the cultivation of transforming the world can kill three guards who have been drenched to the middle stage in a row? Can anyone believe such a thing?


    Even if his son, who was called a peerless genius, was just fighting against the friars in the middle of Jindan territory when the Oriental Sunrise was decaying, how difficult it was to kill the friars in the middle of Jindan territory.


    Moreover, Tuoba Liuyun, the evil spirit of Tuoba family, is only tied with his son Dongfang sunrise.


    The boy from Feiyang town can have such combat effectiveness. Yu''er doesn''t know what kind of place Feiyang town is, but can he not know it?


    At best, it''s a town. At worst, it''s a place where birds don''t shit. There is an incomparable lack of cultivation resources. What conditions can support the growth of such a peerless genius.


    It''s strange. There must be something strange. I know what kind of temper yu''er is. Although I don''t care about yu''er on weekdays, I don''t know everything about yu''er''s actions in this Yangyan city?


    Thinking of this, the momentum of the oriental legend was cold. Looking at Dongfang yu''er, he asked, "yu''er, are you sure that person is really the candidate from Feiyang town to participate in the competition of ten towns?"


    Dongfang yu''er was stunned when she heard this. She opened her mouth and responded to Dongfang legend: "yes, father, the people behind the man personally admitted that they are from Feiyang town!"


    After Dongfang yu''er''s words, after thinking for a while, Dongfang legend said in a deep voice, "what a Feiyang town. My father ordered song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, to come to see me personally. Oh, it''s just a Feiyang town. I dare to bully my Dongfang family. I really don''t want to live!"


    After that, I saw that the oriental legend wanted to go outside. At this time, Dongfang yu''er quickly shouted to the oriental legend and said to the oriental legend, "father, wait, that man has poisoned my body! He also said that he would let his father gather 500 top-grade spiritual crystals within seven days, otherwise yu''er''s name would be lost."


    "What? Poison? Vicious boy, Feiyang town is dying! It seems that my Dongfang family has been recuperating for so many years, and people in the world are about to forget the terrible part of my Dongfang family." With that, the oriental legend quickly came to Dongfang yu''er and held Dongfang yu''er''s wrist in his hand. A spiritual force rushed from the body of the oriental legend to the body of Dongfang yu''er.


    After a while, the oriental legend frowned and murmured, "there is no sign of poisoning. What kind of poison is it? I can''t even detect it!"


    After saying that, I saw the oriental legend look up and down at Dongfang yu''er, open his mouth and shout, "come!"


    As soon as the voice of the oriental legend fell to the ground, I saw a guard who had decayed into the world hurriedly enter the hall, kneel on one knee and worship the oriental legend: "master!"


    "Go to find the miracle doctor Sai quickly." the oriental legend took a look at the guard of the fallen world, and then opened his mouth and ordered him in a deep voice.


    "Yes." when the guard of the decaying world heard this, he answered and quickly walked out.


    This time, the oriental legend looked at Dongfang yu''er again and asked Dongfang yu''er, "yu''er, how did you conflict with that man?"


    When Dongfang yu''er heard this, she said what she had just said again. Suddenly, she saw that the face of Dongfang legend suddenly became gloomy. She looked at Dongfang yu''er and asked: "When people from Feiyang town come to participate in the ten towns competition, do they not know the power of our Oriental family in Yangyan city? Will that person trouble our Oriental family for no reason? Hum, what else do you want to hide now?"


    Dongfang yu''er trembled all over when she heard the speech, and hurriedly told the story one by one to the oriental legend.


    Suddenly, when the oriental legend heard this, he looked at Dongfang yu''er angrily and said, "you, you, you are the daughter of my Oriental family. How can you do such a ridiculous thing? It''s a human life. You look like this, you, me, ah!"


    As soon as the voice of the oriental legend fell to the ground, Du Xiaoyue, the middle-aged woman sitting aside, that is, the wife of the oriental legend, looked at the oriental legend and shouted, "what''s the matter with yu''er? What''s wrong with yu''er? It''s just a cheap life. How can we talk with our family''s yu''er and die when we die? What''s the big deal?"


    After that, the wife of Dongfang Chuanqi said again without waiting for Dongfang Chuanqi to speak: "it''s the boy in Feiyang town who meddles in his own business and bullies our jade son. The boy in Feiyang town must die!"


    "Hey, you, yu''er, you are used to this temper." the oriental legend heard this, sighed and said to Du Xiaoyue.


    "Hum, why am I used to yu''er? Don''t you care about yu''er like you? Even if it''s normal, you see, yu''er still has finger prints on his face. The boy is too cruel. Today, the boy will pay a price anyway, and the city Lord of Feiyang town won''t want to get rid of it." Du Xiaoyue looked at Dongfang yu''er with a loving face and said to Dongfang legend.


    When the oriental legend heard this, he just wanted to say something. He saw the previous guard who had decayed from the world came to the main hall and said respectfully to the oriental legend, "master, the miracle doctor Sai is coming."


    Then, as soon as the voice of the guard of the fallen world fell to the ground, an old man in white robe appeared behind him. His white beard was flying in the wind. Then the oriental legend saw here and opened his mouth to the old man in white robe and said, "doctor Sai, you''re coming."


    "Hehe, Dongfang clan leader, don''t be polite. Since it''s the Dongfang clan leader, how can saimou not come." the miracle doctor looked at the Dongfang legend and said.


    At this time, I saw Dongfang legend, the patriarch of Dongfang family, smile and say to doctor Sai, "ha ha, doctor Sai, you''re welcome. Please care more about my little girl''s affairs."


    After that, doctor Sai nodded and looked at Dongfang yu''er. Not long after that, he opened his mouth to Dongfang yu''er and said, "Miss Dongfang, who put the poison?"


    When Dongfang yu''er heard this, a trace of panic flashed in her eyes. She didn''t wait for Dongfang yu''er to speak.


    Suddenly Dongfang yu''er screamed.


    "Ah"


    The sharp voice instantly pierced the night sky and resounded over the Oriental family.


    Then Dongfang yu''er suddenly fell to the ground, and her face was green and red from time to time. She kept changing her appearance. After a while, Dongfang yu''er was crying and rolling on the ground.


    Seeing this, Du Xiaoyue immediately showed a worried look on her face, opened her mouth and hurriedly said to doctor Sai: "doctor Sai, look at what''s wrong with yu''er?"


    Doctor Sai nodded slightly when he heard this, and then looked at Dongfang yu''er on the ground. Then doctor Sai squatted in front of Dongfang yu''er, stretched out a hand and put it on his pulse. Not long after that, Dongfang yu''er still kept howling.


    "Mother, come on, help me, I don''t want to die." Dongfang yu''er screamed and asked Du Xiaoyue with a ferocious face.


    "Yu''er, yu''er, don''t worry. You won''t have anything. Doctor Sai is here. You won''t have anything."

 Chapter 969

    Du Xiaoyue anxiously looked at Dongfang yu''er. She couldn''t help but feel distressed. Looking at her daughter''s appearance, Du Xiaoyue''s heart couldn''t feel better, but in the current situation, she couldn''t help anything, so she could only place her hope on doctor Sai.


    After a while, doctor Sai loosened Dongfang yu''er''s wrist, shook her head at Dongfang legend and Du Xiaoyue and said, "I can''t solve the poison on Dongfang family, Dongfang lady and miss yu''er. I have to tie the bell to relieve the bell."


    When Dongfang Chuanqi and Du Xiaoyue heard this, they were stunned. In a twinkling of an eye, they looked at Dongfang Xiaoyue together. A trace of guilt flashed in their eyes. Then Dongfang Chuanqi looked at doctor Sai, opened his mouth to doctor Sai and said, "doctor Sai, is this poison really so domineering? Can''t you solve it?"


    Hearing this, doctor Sai couldn''t help shaking his head at the oriental legend and said, "the Oriental family forgives you. I''m really more than willing but not enough."


    When Dongfang Chuanqi heard this, he couldn''t help being disappointed. At this time, doctor Sai looked at Dongfang Chuanqi and asked Dongfang Chuanqi, "Dongfang family master, do you know who the poisoned man is?"


    "Know is know, but that boy is a little not simple." the oriental legend heard this and said to doctor Sai.


    "Hehe, how can a person who can produce such poison be a simple person? At this time, he is by no means a simple person." hearing this, doctor Sai smiled and said to the oriental legend.


    At this time, Dongfang yu''er was rolling on the ground with pain on her face. As time passed, she saw that Dongfang yu''er''s clothes were completely soaked with sweat, while Du Xiaoyue stood aside and looked at Dongfang yu''er nervously. Her heart was like dripping blood.


    "Husband, think of a way quickly. If this goes on, yu''er will die. Think of a way quickly." Du Xiaoyue looked at the oriental legend and yelled loudly.


    I saw the oriental legend looking at the Oriental jade on the ground. His eyes were full of heartache. After hesitating for a while, he said, "I''ll go to the treasure Pavilion!"


    "Well, husband, go and come back quickly. I''m afraid yu''er won''t last long." Du Xiaoyue nodded and responded to the oriental legend.


    "Come here, even if you search the whole Yangyan City, you should find the whereabouts of the city master of Feiyang town for me and let him roll to me quickly." the oriental legend yelled at the guard outside the door. When the guard heard this, he couldn''t help but excite his spirit. Then he looked at an oriental legend and walked out quickly.


    "Doctor Sai, I''m sorry to trouble you. You stay in the house for a while. I''ll go to Zhenbao Pavilion and ask who in Zhenbao pavilion to do it to see if I can solve the little girl''s poison."


    Oriental legend then looked at doctor Sai, hesitated for a while and said.


    "Dongfang family leader, why don''t you let me join you? The one in the treasure Pavilion, I had a few friends." hearing this, doctor Sai thought about it and responded to the oriental legend.


    Hearing this, the oriental legend hesitated, nodded at the doctor Sai, and said, "it''s good to go. It''s not too late for the doctor Sai. Let''s go and get back quickly."


    Hearing this, doctor Sai nodded to oriental legend. Then he saw that doctor Sai and oriental legend wanted to go outside.


    At this time, I saw a guard who had fallen into the world hurried into the hall.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the style of flustered!" the oriental legend took a look at the guard who decayed from the world, and was slightly angry in his heart.


    Shit. How can it be that yu''er is poisoned today? Even the guards at home look like this? Where are the usual rules?


    Thinking of this, the eyes of the oriental legend looked coldly at the guard of the world.


    At this time, the guard of the decaying world took out a jade bottle and handed it to the oriental legend. He said timidly, "master, a man just sent a pill that can solve the poison of the young lady, so that''s why I"


    "What? Can you neutralize yu''er''s poison?" after that, the oriental legend grabbed the jade bottle in the hand of the guard who had decayed from the world, and immediately opened the jade bottle to have a look.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you take it for the fish? Look at what yu''er looks like now?" Du Xiaoyue shouted at the oriental legend when she saw here.


    "Yes, yes." the oriental legend suddenly thought of something and nodded his head again and again.


    Then I saw that the oriental legend quickly came to Dongfang Yuer''s, slowly squatted down, poured the pill in the jade bottle into his hand and sent it to Dongfang Yuer''s mouth.


    "Wait"


    At this time, Du Xiaoyue suddenly roared again and shouted at the oriental legend.


    Suddenly, the oriental legend suddenly heard an exciting spirit who couldn''t help shouting. Then he turned his head and looked at Du Xiaoyue. He shouted, "what''s the matter with you? What are you yelling about?"


    "You, you don''t see if the pill is a poison. What if that person wants to hurt yu''er." Du Xiaoyue glanced at the oriental legend and said.


    "Yes, yes, how can I forget this." when Dongfang Chuanqi heard this, he couldn''t help nodding, then looked at the doctor Sai and said, "doctor Sai, look at this pill."


    Then the legend of the East photographed the pill in his hand in front of doctor Sai.


    Hearing this, doctor Sai took the pill, nodded slightly, and then looked at the pill in his hand.


    How could this happen? There should be such an artifact pill in the world. It''s just a pill. There are three pill rhymes on it. It''s just the ingredients in the pill. I''ve been immersed in the pill for hundreds of years. I''ve never encountered such a situation, and I can''t see the components.


    This, this is so strange.


    Then doctor Sai shook his head slightly and said to the oriental legend, "Oriental master, this is really an antidote. Miss can take it at ease."


    With that, doctor Sai sent the pill in his hand to the oriental legend. Then Dongfang legend took the pill and helped Dongfang yu''er take it.


    As soon as the pill was introduced, Dongfang yu''er''s expression suddenly recovered. After several breaths, Dongfang yu''er slowly stood up from the ground, and a light color appeared on her face.


    "Father, what the man said is true. It will happen at 3:45 p.m. every day. After walking every day, someone will deliver the pill. After seven days, if you don''t prepare 500 top-grade Lingjing, you won''t send the pill again." Dongfang yu''er looked at the oriental legend with lingering fear. After hesitating for a while, she said.


    Hearing this, the oriental legend nodded to Dongfang yu''er and said, "yu''er, dad knows. Go down with your mother first. Dad will deal with this matter."


    After that, the oriental legend''s eyes looked at Du Xiaoyue. When Du Xiaoyue saw here, she immediately understood the meaning of the oriental legend, and then opened her mouth to Oriental yu''er and said, "yu''er, go, go with your mother."


    After a while, only doctor Sai and oriental legend were left in the hall of the Oriental family. The oriental legend looked at doctor Sai and hesitated for a while and asked doctor Sai, "doctor Sai, you also saw the pill just now. Can you refine it?"


    Suddenly, when doctor Sai heard this, a trace of embarrassment appeared on his face. Doctor Sai knew that the oriental legend would ask himself this question.


    Then Saishen doctor paused and responded to the oriental legend: "Oriental family leader, I don''t want to refine the pill, but the pill is really amazing. I really can''t refine it."


    "However, although I don''t know why the little girl offended such people, I advise the Oriental family leader that although the Oriental family has commendable power in the Yangyan City, the world outside the Yangyan city is more spacious. The Oriental family leader should know this, so it''s better not to easily provoke such people." Doctor Sai looked at the Dongfang master and hesitated and said.


    When Dongfang legend heard this, he nodded to doctor Sai and replied, "doctor Sai, I know this, but this man bullied my Dongfang family. It must not be so easy. Otherwise, how can my Dongfang family survive in this Yangyan city in the future?"


    After saying that, the oriental legend suddenly burst into a momentum. Seeing here, doctor Sai couldn''t help shaking his head, and then turned and walked out of the hall of the Oriental family.


    At this time, Zhou Yi and Yu Fei have returned to the restaurant. After Yu Fei explained to Zhou Yi, he walked into the room of song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town.


    After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi returned to his room.


    In the room of song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, Yu Fei looks at Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, sitting on a chair.


    "Yu Fei, what can I do for you?" Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, looked at Yu Fei and asked.


    Yu Fei hesitated for a moment and said to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, "mayor, I have good news and bad news. Which do you want to hear first?"


    Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, was stunned when he heard this. He turned to look at Yu Fei and said, "if you have anything to say, don''t sell it off. It''s all about Zhou Yi, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, the two news are about Zhou Yi." when Yu Fei heard this, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly and responded to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town.


    Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, heard the speech, gave Yu Fei a faint look and said, "let''s say the good news first."


    When Yu Fei heard this, he paused and said to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, "the good news is that our ranking of the top ten towns in Feiyang town this year is expected to hit the first position."


    Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, was stunned when he heard this. After he came back to his senses, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, asked Yu Fei, "Yu Fei, what do you mean? Is it because the contestants in other towns had an accident?"


    "Hehe, city leader, can the people from other towns participating in the ten town competition have an accident at the same time? Such a thing is even more difficult than going to heaven." after Yu Fei heard the words of song Changye, the city leader of Feiyang Town, he couldn''t help laughing and said to song Changye, the city leader of Feiyang town.


    Then I saw song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town. After hearing this, the doubt on his face became more intense.


    Since that''s not the case? What will happen? Can it be said that Zhou Yi has been hiding his real strength?


    But in this case, how does Yu Fei know? By the way, there''s another bad news.


    I don''t know what the bad news is. Thinking of this, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, looked at Yu Fei again and said, "Yu Fei, just say it. Don''t sell it."


    When Yu Fei heard this, he smiled and said to song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, "city Lord, this is the case. Just now Zhou Yi and I met some accidents on our way to Zhenbao Pavilion. Zhou Yi killed three people in the middle of the golden elixir realm alone."


    "What? He killed three monks in the middle of Jindan territory alone?" suddenly song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, stared at Yu Fei and exclaimed.

 Chapter 970

    Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, said again: "ha ha, God bless Feiyang town. Ha ha, I have hope in Feiyang town this time. With Zhou Yi, we can definitely hit the top three in Feiyang town this time. Even if it is the first position, it is not impossible. Ha ha."


    Yu Fei looked at Song Changye, the leader of Feiyang Town, and hesitated. He wondered if he needed to tell song Changye, the leader of Feiyang Town, that Zhou Yi had offended the Dongfang family.


    Later, Yu Fei looked at Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and after hesitating for a while, he decided to tell the news to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town. After all, Zhou Yi offended the Oriental family, which is not a small matter. He can''t resist the pressure alone. Even song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, may not be able to withstand the anger of the Oriental family.


    "Mayor, there''s another bad news." Yu Fei looked at Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town with a happy face and couldn''t help but say.


    When song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, heard this, the smile on his face solidified instantly. He looked at Yu Fei and said, "Yu Fei, tell me about it. What''s the bad news?"


    "Lord, the bad news is that Zhou Yi offended the people of Dongfang family." Yu Fei thought about it and said to song Changye, the Lord of Feiyang town.


    "What? How can you offend the people of Dongfang family? Which one?" Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, suddenly exclaimed. He heard that Zhou Yi killed three friars in the middle of the golden elixir realm alone. His joy completely disappeared and hurriedly asked Yu Fei.


    After a while, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, came back and asked Yu Fei again, "how could Zhou Yi offend the people of the Oriental family? Tell me what happened?"


    When Yu Fei heard this, he clearly told song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, what had happened earlier. Song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, lowered his head and pressed his hand on his temple. Yu Fei looked sad. Seeing here, Yu Fei did not speak again.


    Song Chang, the mayor of Feiyang Town, couldn''t help thinking of it in his ambition.


    Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi, why did you offend the Dongfang family? You said it was bad for you to offend anyone in the Yangyan city. You had to offend the people of the Dongfang family. What should I do.


    It would be better to offend the rest of the people in this Yangyan City, but even if the Dongfang family comes forward, the Dongfang family may not give themselves face.


    I hope Zhou Yi offends the poor people in the Dongfang family. In this way, it can better solve this problem, otherwise it will be really troublesome.


    Thinking of this, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, looked at Yu Fei and asked, "which son of the Oriental family did Zhou Yi offend?"


    Hearing this, Yu Fei hesitated and said to song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, "city Lord, you should be prepared. The man Zhou Yi offended is an important figure in the Oriental family."


    Hearing this, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, couldn''t help tightening his heart. Looking at Yu Fei, he asked, "tell me who it is?"


    Yu Fei paused when he heard the speech and said to song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, "Oriental jade."


    "What? Dongfang Yuer? The Pearl of Dongfang family? The only daughter of Dongfang legend?" Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, suddenly showed a trace of panic in his eyes, looked at Yu Fei and exclaimed.


    "Exactly." Yu Fei nodded to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and answered.


    After a while, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, came back and sighed. He opened his mouth to Yu Fei and said, "Yu Fei, go out first. I want to be quiet."


    When Yu Fei heard this, he bowed to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and then went out.


    But after a while, Yu Fei returned to the room of song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town.


    "Hmm? Yu Fei, why did you come in again?" Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, saw this. He was a little angry and looked at Yu Fei and asked.


    "City Lord, people from Dongfang family are coming." Yu Fei looked at Song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, and said to song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang town without hesitation.


    After that, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, was stunned, and then hurriedly asked Yu Fei, "where are you? Take me there."


    When Yu Fei heard this, his heart moved slightly, and then he took song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, out.


    In another private room, a guard of the Oriental family who had fallen out of the world looked at Song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, who hurried to the town, and said, "Lord song, our Lord asked me to tell you to rush to the Oriental family immediately."


    After saying that, the guard of the eastern family''s decaying world snorted coldly and walked out.


    "Yes, it''s just a dog. It looks like this." Yu Fei scolded secretly when he looked at the back of the guard of the eastern family.


    After a while, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, came to Zhou Yi''s room.


    "City Lord, why are you here?" Zhou Yi looked at Song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, and asked him.


    Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, looked at Zhou Yi, hesitated and said, "Zhou Yi, hey, you''d better not go out of the restaurant before the big competition in ten towns. Wait until I come back."


    "Hmm? What do you mean, mayor?" Zhou Yi looked at Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town and asked.


    "Because of the Dongfang family?" then Zhou Yi asked song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town.


    "HMM." Song Changye, the leader of Feiyang Town, heard this and said to Zhou Yi, "it''s because of the Oriental family. You don''t know the energy of the Oriental family. If the Oriental family wants to trouble us in Feiyang Town, even me can''t be of much use."


    "Lord, it''s my own business. I can handle it myself. It won''t involve Feiyang town. I''ll go to the Oriental family with you." Zhou Yi looked at Song Changye, the Lord of Feiyang Town, hesitated and said to song Changye, the Lord of Feiyang town.


    "No, this can''t be used. Going to the Dongfang family now is undoubtedly an act of looking for death. No, No." Song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, heard this and immediately shook his head at Zhou Yi.


    After that, Zhou Yi looked at Song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, and said, "don''t worry, city Lord. Since I dare to go to the Oriental family, I have my own mixing method. The people of the Oriental family won''t grasp it."


    Hearing this, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, hesitated for a moment. He looked at Zhou Yi''s firm face, thought for a moment and said, "OK, but when you get there, you must obey my orders. Do you hear me?"


    "Well, don''t worry about the city Lord." Zhou Yi looked at Song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang town and said.


    Then song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "it''s not too late. Let''s go now."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi nodded to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, then looked at Yu Fei and said, "brother Yu, there''s something I want you to do."


    "Brother Zhou, if you have anything to say, I will do my best if I can help you." Yu Fei said to Zhou Yi when he heard this.


    Then Zhou Yi took out a card from the storage ring and said to Yu Fei, "brother Yu, take this thing to the treasure Pavilion. Then someone will receive you. Then you go to the Oriental family to find me."


    When Yu Fei heard this, he hesitated, took the card in Zhou Yi''s hand, looked at Zhou Yi and song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and went out to the outside of the restaurant.


    At this time, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and Zhou Yi looked at each other and went out to the outside of the restaurant.


    After a while, Zhou Yi and song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, came to the hall of the Oriental family. Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, looked at Zhou Yi, hesitated and said, "Zhou Yi, be careful about everything later. Don''t talk disorderly."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi nodded faintly to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town.


    At this time, I saw the head of the Oriental family and the oriental legend appeared in the hall. In an instant, the temperature in the hall of the Oriental family suddenly cooled down. The momentum of the oriental legend overwhelmed song Changye and Zhou Yi, the city leaders of Feiyang town.


    Suddenly, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, was like a lonely boat in the sea in front of the momentum of the oriental legend, and his back was covered with cold sweat. On the other hand, Zhou Yi, like a person who has nothing to do, looks at the oriental legend faintly, and the corners of his mouth rise with a sneer.


    Dongfang legend looked at Song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, with a gloomy face, and then looked at Zhou Yi. He slowly spoke to song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang town and said, "Lord song, you have a big face. When such a thing happens, you even asked me to send someone to invite you! What a great prestige!"


    As soon as the voice of the oriental legend fell to the ground, song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, trembled and hurriedly said to the oriental legend, "Oriental family master, please calm down. There may be some misunderstanding about this matter."


    After hearing the words of song Changye, the leader of Feiyang Town, Dongfang legend said coldly to song Changye, the leader of Feiyang Town: "misunderstanding? Can''t the fingerprint on the little girl''s face be misunderstood? And can''t the three guards of the golden elixir realm of my Dongfang family also be misunderstood?"


    When song Changye, the leader of Feiyang Town, heard this, his face suddenly became ugly. When he wanted to say something to the oriental legend, Zhou Yi spoke.


    "I killed the guard of your Dongfang family, and I also beat the ill bred girl. If anything comes to me, don''t embarrass City Lord song."


    Suddenly, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, looked at Zhou Yi in shock after hearing Zhou Yi''s words. He couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The momentum of the oriental legend increased in vain, and he suddenly pressed down on Zhou Yi. He looked at Zhou Yi coldly, and a killing intention broke out from him.

 Chapter 971

    When Zhou Yi saw this, there was a hint of irony in his eyes. He looked at the momentum of the oriental legend pressing on him, but he didn''t move at all.


    "What! How could it be? He is just a state of metamorphosis, how can he have no influence under his own momentum!?" seeing this, the oriental legend was shocked and looked at Zhou Yi with unbelievable eyes.


    Then Zhou Yi smiled and said to the oriental legend, "Oriental master, do you want to continue this boring trick?"


    "You, good boy, are crazy enough. You killed the guard of my Dongfang family and hurt my daughter. You dare to be so crazy. It''s really brave. Somebody take it down for me!" Dongfang legend heard this, his face turned red and looked at Zhou Yi yelling.


    As soon as the voice of the oriental legend landed, two guards of the golden elixir realm hurried in outside the door and looked at the oriental legend respectfully. As long as the oriental legend gave the order, the two guards of the golden elixir realm would definitely rush to Zhou Yi without hesitation.


    "No, Dongfang family leader." Song Changye, the city leader of Feiyang Town, felt nervous when he saw this, and quickly opened his mouth to Dongfang legend.


    "Hum, do you really think my Oriental family is easy to bully?" the oriental legend snorted coldly, and a momentum pressed down on Song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang town.


    "Hum" suddenly song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, gave a stuffy hum, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of song Changye''s mouth.


    "Dongfang family leader, Zhou Yi is the candidate of our Feiyang town to participate in the ten town competition, and has registered with the city leader. If you do, you are not afraid of the questioning from the city leader''s house?" Song Changye, the city leader of Feiyang Town, then raised his head slightly, with a trace of anger in his heart, looked at the oriental legend and said.


    "Hum, I think I have a way to solve it at the city leader''s side. It''s even if this boy killed the guard of our Dongfang family. He dared to hurt my daughter. I really don''t know how to live or die." Dongfang legend looked at Song Changye, the city leader of Feiyang Town, snorted coldly and said.


    "Catch him for me." then the legendary Oriental waved his big hand and shouted at the two guards of the golden elixir realm.


    "Hehe, Dongfang family leader, have you really thought about it? Once you catch me, no one can solve the poison on your daughter." before the two guards of the golden elixir realm start, Zhou Yi sneered at Dongfang legend and said.


    As soon as Zhou Yi''s voice fell to the ground, oriental legend quickly stopped the actions of the two guards of the golden elixir realm, looked at Zhou Yi coldly and said coldly, "hum, don''t think I can''t control you by poisoning my daughter!"


    After saying that, the figure of the oriental legend suddenly disappeared in front of Zhou Yi. When it appeared again, it had come to Zhou Yi. The oriental legend quickly raised his arm to Zhou Yi, white palm and printed on Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi saw this, he couldn''t help taking precautions. The speed of oriental legend was really too fast. When Zhou Yi didn''t react, he appeared beside him.


    "Boom"


    There was a sound.


    When the palm of the oriental legend patted Zhou Yi in front of him, it was hard to get any more. A faint layer of energy enveloped Zhou Yi.


    The huge shock force made Zhou Yi quickly retreat towards the rear. For a moment, after Zhou Yi stabilized his body, he looked coldly at the oriental legend.


    Yes, it''s lucky to have the golden silkworm shell. Otherwise, the old dog''s slap is really enough for him. Even so, he doesn''t feel good, damn it.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi''s eyes were full of cold, looking at the oriental legend.


    At this time, the legend of the East was shocked to see here.


    Yes, this boy has a defense baby. His strength in the middle of Nirvana doesn''t play a role in attacking this boy, right. It''s really an evil boy.


    No wonder this boy has such confidence. He originally has this thing. Special.


    When oriental legend thought of this, he couldn''t help thinking for a while. The expression on his face changed greatly for a time. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Come on, boy, how can you detoxify my daughter!" the oriental legend said coldly looking at Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, a smile appeared on the corners of his mouth. He endured the tumbling meaning in his chest, looked at the oriental legend and said coldly, "it''s still the original condition. I believe your daughter should tell you. Otherwise, there''s no need to talk."


    "You, boy, you really want to die!" when Dongfang Chuanqi heard this I, he suddenly burst out and clapped his big hand at Zhou Yi again.


    In an instant, I saw bursts of silver light on the big hand of the oriental legend, and the huge energy rushed towards Zhou Yi.


    It was just a breathing time. Seeing that the attack on the hand of the oriental legend was about to reach Zhou Yi, suddenly a golden light flew by and hit the attack on the hand of the oriental legend.


    "Boom"


    An instant sounded in the hall of the Oriental family.


    The attack of the oriental legend disappeared into the air.


    "Who?" suddenly, the oriental legend looked around in shock and asked loudly.


    "Hehe, the Oriental family leader is all right." then a voice came out of thin air, and then a middle-aged man in Chinese clothes and robes appeared in the hall of the Oriental family.


    "Is it you? Jin Tianming?" suddenly, I saw the pupil of the oriental legend shrink suddenly, and the middle-aged man in Chinese clothes and robes in front of me said with a cry.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect the Oriental family leader to know me." Jin Tianming smiled and said to the oriental legend.


    After that, the oriental legend looked at Jin Tianming suspiciously. After hesitating for a while, he opened his mouth and asked Jin Tianming, "Jin Changlao, I don''t know how you came to my Oriental family?"


    "Why? Listen to the tone of the Oriental family leader, it seems that he doesn''t welcome me?" Jin Tianming heard this, raised his eyebrows and asked the oriental legend.


    "Hehe, how could it be? It''s an honor for my Dongfang family that elder Jin can come to my Dongfang family. But why don''t elder Jin inform me in advance and let me prepare for it." Dongfang legend heard this and said to Jin Tianming.


    After saying that, Jin Tianming said, "hehe, the Oriental master is polite. The incident happened suddenly. Otherwise, he will inform the Oriental master."


    At this time, when the oriental legend heard this, he thought that Jintian''s name came for Zhou Yi.


    However, at this time, the doubts in the heart of oriental legend are more intense. Yes, who is Zhou Yi? Could you please Jintian name of Zhenbao pavilion to come in person.


    As an elder of the treasure Pavilion, Jintian Ming has been stationed in the treasure Pavilion in Yangyan city. It looks like he is only middle-aged. In fact, he is more than 100 years old.


    His strength is also unfathomable. Not only that, but behind Jintian''s name is Zhenbao Pavilion. Although the Oriental family has a high position in Yangyan City, it is not worth mentioning compared with Zhenbao Pavilion.


    Just the treasure Pavilion in Yangyan city can stabilize the Oriental family, not to mention that the treasure Pavilion in Yangyan city is only a branch of such a large treasure Pavilion.


    The oriental legend asked himself that he dared not fight against Zhenbao Pavilion. Not only the Oriental family dared not. I''m afraid that only the mysterious city Lord Yang batian dared to fight against Zhenbao Pavilion in this Yangyan city.


    Thinking of this, the oriental legend pretended to be puzzled, looked at Jin Tianming and said to Jin Tianming, "Jin Changlao, I don''t know what my Oriental family calls?"


    "Hehe, Dongfang family leader, we Ming people don''t talk secretly. I came here because of Zhou Yi." Jin Tianming looked at the oriental legend, then looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, a smile suddenly appeared on his face. When Jin Tianming first appeared in the hall of the Oriental family, Zhou Yi knew it in his heart.


    At this time, song Changye, the mayor of unconscious Feiyang Town, was the most shocked.


    Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, stood aside and looked at Zhou Yi for a while and the Jintian name of Zhenbao Pavilion. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do. Then he looked at Zhou Yi and opened his mouth to speak. Suddenly he thought whether it would be inappropriate for him to speak at this time. Instead, he closed his mouth and looked at Zhou Yi quietly.


    At this time, when the oriental legend heard this, he couldn''t help scolding, "yes. If so, I just don''t know how jintianming and Zhou Yi were involved."


    As a result, the oriental legend fell into a dilemma at this time, one side was the pressure of Zhenbao Pavilion, and the other side was the injury of his daughter.


    Thinking of this, the oriental legend looked at Jin Tianming and said, "elder Jin, this Zhou Yi and our Oriental family have something to solve. I don''t know if elder Jin can give me another face and take Zhou Yi away after solving the matter?"


    Hearing this, Jin Tianming smiled at the corners of his mouth. Looking at the oriental legend, he said, "Dongfang master, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that our shopkeeper asked me to take people back. I''m afraid it can''t be as Dongfang master wishes."


    "Well, I''d like to ask elder Jin to give me some time. I want to discuss something with this little friend Zhou Yi." after hesitating for a while, Dongfang legend chose to step back and confront Zhenbao Pavilion. I have to say that Dongfang family has no confidence yet.


    At this time, Jin Tianming heard this I, nodded slightly to the oriental legend and said, "OK, please feel free to the Oriental family. Just give me a complete person."


    When Dongfang legend heard this, a smile finally appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then he turned to look at Zhou Yi and said to Zhou Yi in a deep voice: "boy, tell me, how can I hand over the antidote? As long as you hand over the antidote, I swear in the name of Dongfang family that I will never trouble you again!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi shook his head slightly at the oriental legend and said.


    "Dongfang family leader, the condition is still the original condition. Five hundred top-grade Lingjing! As long as you take out five hundred top-grade Lingjing, I will untie the poison for Dongfang yu''er immediately! How about it?"


    When the oriental legend heard this, his face turned red. He looked at Zhou Yi angrily and said coldly, "Zhou Yi, don''t deceive people too much! You can''t get 500 top-grade Lingjing if you empty our Oriental family. You can''t get 50 top-grade Lingjing at most, otherwise you won''t talk!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi frowned slightly. Looking at the oriental legend, he couldn''t help feeling a little proud. Then he opened his mouth to the oriental legend and said, "Oriental clan leader, you''re too exaggerated to bargain like this? You cut the price ten times at once? Is your daughter''s life only worth 50 top-grade Lingjing?"

 Chapter 972

    Hearing the speech, the oriental legend coldly looked at Zhou Yi and didn''t speak for a long time. Then the oriental legend hesitated for a while and said to Zhou Yi, "there can''t be more than 200 top-grade Lingjing. Otherwise, even if the little girl dies, my Oriental family wants you to bury her."


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi hesitated for a while, nodded faintly at the oriental legend and said, "OK, then 200 top-grade Lingjing."


    After that, the oriental legend took out 200 top-grade Lingjing from the storage ring and put it in front of Zhou Yi. He opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "where is the antidote?"


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he took out the antidote prepared in advance from the red storage ring. Emptiness photographed it in front of the oriental legend and said, "this is the antidote. Just take it."


    As soon as Zhou Yi''s voice fell to the ground, Dongfang Chuanqi collected the pills in front of him. Zhou Yi also put away the 200 top-grade Lingjing in front of him, smiled on his face, opened his mouth to Dongfang Chuanqi and said, "Dongfang master is really refreshing. If there is such a thing next time, I will come at full speed as long as the voice of Dongfang master."


    When Dongfang Chuanqi heard this, his face turned blue and red. He looked at Zhou Yi and didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Ha ha. Let''s go, city Lord." Zhou Yi looked at Song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, smiled and said.


    Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, hesitated and looked at the oriental legend.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi also looked back at the oriental legend, and then opened his mouth to song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang town. "What else do you see, city Lord song? Why don''t you want to stay in the Oriental family for dinner? Let''s have a big meal and get drunk in the fairy building."


    After that, Zhou Yi went to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and grabbed song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, thinking about walking outside. At this time, jintianming looked at the oriental legend, hugged his fist and said, "see you next time, Oriental master!"


    After jintianming finished, he walked out without waiting for the oriental legend to say anything.


    Zhou Yi looked at Jin Tianming walking aside and said, "thank you, master."


    Hearing this, Jin Tianming nodded slightly to Zhou Yi and said, "don''t be polite. This is what I should do. Since you can have the supreme card of our treasure Pavilion, you should know what the supreme card represents, so I''ll help you just for the sake of the supreme card."


    When Zhou Yi heard this I, he nodded slightly to show that he knew it. Then he opened his mouth and said to Jin Tianming, "thank you anyway. If the elder didn''t come forward today, it would not be so easy to solve."


    Suddenly I jintianming heard that I, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pumping, and he couldn''t help thinking of it in his heart.


    It''s really true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. If you didn''t resist the fierce blow of the oriental legend, you don''t know whether it''s dead or alive at this time, but your boy''s courage is very commendable. The boy who just degenerated from the world dared to face the oriental legend directly.


    But I haven''t seen the oriental legend eat flat for a long time. I didn''t expect to be planted in the hands of you today.


    Thinking of this, Jin Tianming opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, our shopkeeper is waiting for you in Zhenbao Pavilion."


    After that. The figure of Jin Tianming suddenly disappeared beside Zhou Yi and song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town. Zhou Yi and song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, looked at each other. Then Zhou Yi opened u to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town and said, "mayor, I know you have a lot of questions to ask me, but these things are a long story and can''t be said in one sentence or two."


    Hearing this, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, nodded to Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, I know everyone has their own secrets. You don''t have to explain this to me, but you can help me finish the things between us. Feiyang town depends on you this time."


    After hearing the words of song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, Zhou Yi smiled, nodded at Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, opened his mouth and said to song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, "don''t worry, I''m sure I will participate in the ten town big ratio, and it''s time to move the ranking of the ten town big ratio."


    As soon as Zhou Yi''s voice fell to the ground, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, suddenly showed a smile on his face and said to Zhou Yi, "Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi, I really don''t know whether I''m happy or worried when I meet you in Feiyang town."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi turned to look at Song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, and said, "don''t worry, city Lord. It must be a happy event."


    "Ha ha, OK, let''s go to the treasure Pavilion, and the auction is about to begin." Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, laughed twice and said to Zhou Yi.


    After saying that, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, took the lead in walking out to the front.


    Zhou Yi looks at Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, hesitates for a while and then follows up.


    At this time, in the treasure Pavilion, Yu Fei sat in the private room on the second floor and waited quietly. Zhou Yi and song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, waited with Yu Fei and Jin Chen, the shopkeeper of the treasure Pavilion.


    Jin Chen looked at the supreme card of the treasure Pavilion in his hand, hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth to Yu Fei and asked, "Mr. Yu, I don''t know who Zhou Yi is in your mouth?"


    When Yu Fei heard this, he couldn''t help wondering. He looked at Jin Chen, thought about it and said to Jin Chen, "shopkeeper Jin, don''t Zhou Yi and your treasure Pavilion cooperate?"


    At this time, Yu Fei has understood the role of the card given to him by Zhou Yi, and his position in Zhenbao Pavilion is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. Otherwise, the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion will not pay so much attention.


    After hearing Yu Fei''s words, Jin Chen was very confused. There was no sound after thinking about it. Among the people who cooperated, there was a character named Zhou Yi.


    No, Zhou Yi comes from Feiyang Town, and his incompetent brother is also in Feiyang Town, and his brother also has a supreme card of treasure Pavilion in his hand. Could it be that his incompetent brother gave it to Zhou Yi.


    Thinking of this, Jin Chen opened his mouth to Yu Fei and said, "Mr. Yu, the little woman has something to deal with. Help yourself first."


    "Well, shopkeeper Jin, you should be busy first," Yu Fei said to Jin Chen after hearing the speech.


    As soon as Yu Fei''s voice landed, Jin Chen walked out and returned to her room. Jin Chen took out a unique voice transmission jade pendant of treasure Pavilion and contacted Jin Fei in Feiyang town.


    As time passed, Jin Chen stood in the room, thinking about what Jin Fei had just told her.


    Zhou Yi was able to refine pills with Dan rhyme this time. No, it''s not sure whether Zhou Yi refined them, but it''s certain that Zhou Yi has pills with Dan rhyme in his hands, and there are a lot of them.


    Jin Chen instantly understood why Jin Fei gave the supreme card of Zhenbao pavilion to Zhou Yi.


    In order to lead Zhou Yi.


    Thinking of this, Jin Chen showed a smile on his face and murmured, "it seems that Jin Fei is not good for nothing. He really underestimated him. Do you want to transfer him to Yangyan city?"


    "It''s OK. After Jin Fei came to Yangyan City, his pressure can be relieved a little. What''s more, Feiyang town is just a small town, which doesn''t have much income at all. Where''s the treasure pavilion has much influence."


    After saying that, Jin Chen took out the transmission jade pendant and ordered Jin Fei to leave for Yangyan city immediately today.


    Then Jin Chen suddenly thought of the previous man in black and Zhou Yi. He was shocked and said, "it can''t be such a coincidence. Is Zhou Yi the same as the man in black?"


    After a while, Jinchen''s door was knocked.


    "Dong Dong Dong"


    Then Jinchen cleaned up his emotions and said, "come in."


    "Creak" sounded, Jinchen''s door was pushed open, and a waiter of Zhenbao Pavilion came in, bowed to Jinchen and said, "shopkeeper, Zhou Yi and the city master of Feiyang town are coming. Now they are in the local brand private room."


    When Jin Chen heard this I, he nodded slightly and said, "OK, I know. Go down first."


    "Yes." the waiter of the treasure Pavilion heard this and responded to Jin CHENGONG''s voice.


    After that, the waiter of the treasure Pavilion closed the door again and withdrew.


    Jin Chen stood in place and hesitated for a while, then walked towards the private room of the local brand.


    At this time, in the private room of local size.


    When Zhou Yi, Yu Fei and song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, saw Jin Chen''s arrival, they all stood up from their chairs. Jin Chen saw here and hurriedly opened his mouth to Zhou Yi, Yu Fei and song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town: "you don''t need to be polite. Please sit down."


    "I''d like to introduce myself. The little girl is Jin Chen, the shopkeeper of the treasure Pavilion in Yangyan city." Jin Chen then opened his mouth to Zhou Yi, Yu Fei and song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang town.


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi, Yu Fei and song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, nodded to Jin Chen and sat down again.


    At this time, Jin Chen looked at the city Lord of Feiyang town and said politely, "city Lord song, it''s a long way to welcome you. I hope city Lord song won''t be surprised."


    When song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, heard about this I, he felt flattered. In Feiyang Town, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, came to Zhenbao Pavilion. It may not be a rare thing to receive such treatment, but this is not Feiyang Town, but Yangyan city. Song Changye, a mayor of Feiyang Town, received such treatment from the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion in Yangyan city, It''s strange not to be flattered.


    Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, quickly opened his mouth and said to Jin Chen, "shopkeeper Jin is polite. Song is just the mayor of Feiyang town. How can he stand such kindness from shopkeeper Jin."


    Jin Chen heard this I, smiled at Song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, and didn''t speak.


    Then Jin Chen looked at Zhou Yi. After a while, he opened his mouth to song Changye, the city Lord of Feiyang Town, and asked, "Lord song, this friend should be Zhou Yi?"


    Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, heard this and said to Jin Chen, "yes, this is Zhou Yi."


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he exposed two rows of white teeth to Jin Chen and said, "shopkeeper Jin, you are as beautiful as your name."


    When song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and Yu Fei, who was nearby, heard this, they were shocked. Then song Changye and Yu Fei, the mayor of Feiyang Town, turned their heads and looked at Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 973

    When Jin Chen heard this, he smiled and responded to Zhou Yi: "Mr. Zhou is really Liao Zan. Mr. Zhou is an unparalleled genius in the world who can refine pills with Dan rhyme at a young age."


    While Jin Chen spoke, his eyes just stood on Zhou Yi, trying to see if Zhou Yi and the man in black robe were the same person.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he was not surprised. Jinfei gave him the supreme card of treasure Pavilion. Compared with Jinchen, Jinfei had already contacted him. Otherwise, Jinchen would not say so.


    Zhou Yi had to admit that Jin Chen''s words were very clever, and there was a hint of temptation in the compliment. After hesitating for a while, Zhou Yi responded to Jin Chen: "shopkeeper Jin really praised Zhou. There was someone else who refined the pill. Zhou was just an intermediary."


    "Oh? Well, but Mr. Zhou''s ability to know such a capable person is not his strength." Jin Chen couldn''t hear any change in his tone after hearing Zhou Yi''s words, but opened his mouth to Zhou Yi.


    "I don''t know if Mr. Zhou has any pills in his hand now. If so, I''m willing to buy Zhenbao Pavilion at a high price." then Jin Chen didn''t wait for Zhou Yi to speak and said to Zhou Yi again.


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he smiled and responded to Jin Chen: "hehe, if the price is low, Zhou believes in the strength of Zhenbao Pavilion, but Zhou has no pill in his hand."


    "Oh, that''s a pity, but Mr. Zhou, look if this pill is familiar." Jin Chen''s voice was slightly lost and said to Zhou Yi.


    After that. Jin Chen took out a real yuan Dan from the storage ring and put it in front of Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi felt a bad feeling when he saw this.


    Yes, I''m afraid my identity will be exposed. Jin Chen is really not a simple figure. I didn''t expect to see through his disguise so easily.


    At this time, Jin Chen couldn''t help thinking of Zhou Yi after seeing his appearance.


    Hum, it''s really you. I said I wouldn''t be wrong. With the same eyes, I didn''t expect it to be the same person.


    Then Zhou Yi didn''t take over the real yuan Dan in Jinchen''s hand, but opened his mouth to Jinchen and said, "shopkeeper Jin is really powerful."


    "Hehe, Zhou Yi, you''re not a simple person. You''re young. You''re not only good at Dan, but also good at cultivation. Although you''re out of the world, I''m afraid no one in the Yangyan city has the ability to fight."


    Jin Chen looked at Zhou Yi''s smiling mouth and said


    Just then, there was a knock outside the door.


    Hearing this, Jin Chen frowned slightly, looked back at the door and said, "come in."


    "Creak"


    When the sound of opening the door rang out, a waiter of Zhenbao Pavilion pushed the door and came in. He bowed slightly to Jin Chen and said, "shopkeeper, the auction has begun. Do you want to host it?"


    Jin Chen heard this I, hesitated for a moment, then opened his mouth to the waiter of the treasure Pavilion and said, "forget it, let old Yang preside over it."


    "Yes!" the waiter of the treasure Pavilion heard this and responded respectfully to Jin Chen. After that, when the waiter of the treasure Pavilion wanted to quit, Jin Chen shouted to the waiter of the treasure Pavilion.


    "Wait"


    Suddenly, the waiter of the treasure pavilion was stunned when he heard this. He looked at Jin Chen and asked suspiciously, "shopkeeper Jin, what else can I tell you?"


    Jin Chen looked at Song Changye and Yu Fei, the city masters of Feiyang Town, and said to song Changye and Yu Fei, "Lord song, Mr. Yu, the auction has begun. Do you want to attend?"


    Song Changye and Yu Fei, the city leaders of Feiyang Town, looked at each other and nodded. At this time, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and Yu Fei didn''t know that Jin Chen wanted to get along with Zhou Yi alone, so song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, spoke to Jin Chen without hesitation and said, "shopkeeper Jin, you''re busy first, so we''ll go to see the auction."


    After saying that, song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, turned to look at Zhou Yi, winked at Zhou Yi and went out. Yu Fei looked at Song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, then turned to look at Zhou Yi and followed song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang Town, and went out.


    At this time, Jin Chen looked at the back of song Changye and Yu Fei, the city master of Feiyang Town, opened his mouth to the waiter of the treasure Pavilion and said, "all the consumption of the city master of song will be paid out of the account later."


    When the waiter of mingzhenbao Pavilion heard this, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he nodded to Jinchen and replied, "yes."


    Then he saw that the waiter of Zhenbao Pavilion walked out with song Changye and Yu Fei, the city master of Feiyang town.


    At this time, only Zhou Yi and Jin Chen were left in the huge private room. Then Jin Chen poured Zhou Yi a cup of tea, put it in front of Zhou Yi, and said, "Zhou Yi, when are you going to hide me? Now you don''t admit it, is that you in black?"


    Jin Chen said, and his face showed a strange look, just like a deep girl complaining woman, which fell into Zhou Yi''s eyes, and immediately made Zhou Yi feel cold in his back.


    "Hehe, don''t you know now?" Zhou Yi smiled and said to Jin Chen.


    "Hum, what if I don''t know? Are you going to hide me all your life?" Jin Chen looked at Zhou Yi, blurted out without hesitation and questioned Zhou Yi.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi looked at Jin Chen''s appearance and didn''t know what to say. At this time, Jin Chen also realized the problems in his words and quickly opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, do you have a second-class pill with Dan rhyme in your hand?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head at Jin Chen and said, "No."


    Hearing this I, Jin Chen felt lost, but then looked at Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, promise me something."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi couldn''t help wondering. He looked at Jin Chen and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "In the future, if you refine the second-class pill, can you sell it to me first?" Jin Chen looked at Zhou Yi, hesitated for a while, and said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the speech and sold it to Jin Chen?


    What does Jin Chen mean by this? Not for sale to treasure pavilion? But to Jinchen? Does Jin Chen mean to buy his own pill in his own name?


    Whatever she wants, just give her Lingjing anyway, whether he is Zhenbao pavilion or Jinchen himself.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi nodded slightly at Jin Chen and said, "OK, no problem."


    Hearing this, Jin Chen suddenly showed a smile on his face, and then opened his mouth to Zhou Yi and said, "thank you, Zhou Yi."


    "Hehe, you''re welcome. We just take what we need." Zhou Yi looked at Jin Chen and said to Jin Chen.


    Jin Chen nodded at Zhou Yi when he heard the speech, and then said, "Zhou Yi, let''s go to the auction. Maybe we can meet what you want today."


    When Zhou Yi heard this, he couldn''t help wondering. After hesitating for a while, he nodded to Jin Chen.


    After a while, Zhou Yi and Jin Chen came to a private room in the auction venue together. Zhou Yi looked at Jin Chen sitting side by side and said, "Jin Chen, are you cheating?"


    "Hehe, what kind of cheating is this? I didn''t disclose the information about the auction, and I don''t participate in the auction. Today I''m not the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion, I''m just with you." Jin Chen smiled and said to Zhou Yi after hearing Zhou Yi''s words.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi smiled and said to Jin Chen, "Oh, yes, it''s not cheating for the time being."


    When Jin Chen heard this, he immediately pretended to be a little angry, and the powder fist fell on Zhou Yi''s arm.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi subconsciously holds Jin Chen''s Pink fist with his backhand. Suddenly, Jin Chen''s face turns red, and Zhou Yi doesn''t notice such a scene.


    Then Jin Chen''s powder fist quickly broke away from Zhou Yi''s bondage and stopped looking at Zhou Yi. At this time, Zhou Yi also found Jin Chen''s difference. He immediately turned to look at Jin Chen and saw Jin Chen stop looking. Zhou Yi had to stop talking and turned his eyes to the stage in the middle of the auction.


    At this time, an old man with a goatee came to the stage, looked at the surrounding crowd, smiled and said, "hehe, thank you for coming to our treasure Pavilion auction in your busy schedule. There is a reason for this, so the auction is in a hurry. I hope you will forgive me, but you will not be disappointed compared with the auction at this time."


    "Well, there''s no more nonsense. Let''s start the auction. Today''s auction has a total of 18 items, and all people can bid." then the old man with goatee said again.


    "Here is the first item! Coagulation Dan!" the old man with goatee suddenly raised his voice and said loudly.


    After that, a tall woman dressed in a red cheongsam slowly appeared on the stage, and the tall woman held a tray in her hand, covered with a piece of red cloth.


    When the tall woman came to the middle of the stage, the old man with a goatee stroked his goatee, lifted the red cloth on the tray, opened his mouth and said to the surrounding people participating in the auction: "Compared with what we all know about the efficacy of coagulation pill, the coagulation pill at this auction is not an ordinary coagulation pill, but a coagulation pill with Dan rhyme."


    "Some friends should wonder what''s the difference between coagulation pills with Dan rhyme. Next, we invite a person to try pills. Have you volunteered to try pills?"


    The old man with a goatee looked at the people around him and asked


    After a while, no one spoke. The old man with a goatee turned his head and looked at a young man behind the stage, then nodded faintly.


    Then I saw the young man with a big man with bare arms walking onto the stage.


    Then the old man with goatee took out a sharp dagger from the storage ring and handed it to the tall man with bare arms.


    The burly man with bare arms took the dagger without hesitation and cut a deep wound on his arm.

 Chapter 974

    The big man''s arm was dripping with blood. The old man with goatee gave the blood clotting pill with Danyun to the big man with bare arms. The man had just taken the blood clotting pill. The blood of his arm gradually soaked into his skin, and the wound healed bit by bit. In less than half an hour, the big man''s arm with bare arms recovered as before.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction and thought that this pill should be refined more, because it is inevitable that he will not be injured in fighting with others. It is precisely this pill that can save his life in dangerous situations.


    At this time, the old man with goat beard shouted loudly: "although this blood clotting pill is a pill with three pills, it is a good thing that can not be found in the market. Maybe one day it can save his life, and now it will be auctioned." 15 Lingjing started. A 17-year-old boy saw this item and offered 30 Lingjing at one time. The boy was dressed in Chinese clothes, It seems that he is also a young master, and the rest will sigh. After all, he is young and doesn''t know the principle of shopping. It must be that the family has more money to be free and unrestrained.


    A small second-hand man in the treasure pavilion was carrying a jade bottle. He saw that the jade bottle was covered with fiery red patterns, and there was a sense of destruction in the patterns. The old man with goat beard took the jade bottle and introduced it: "the jade bottle is Lingbao Di Jie, called the fire burning bottle, which can be used to collect fire and open fire for practitioners to improve the attributes of fire."


    Zhou Yi looked at him with some doubts. Jin Chen saw Zhou Yi''s mind and said to Zhou Yi: "Fire belongs to the Department of destruction and has high destructive power. It is divided into burning fire, open fire, earth fire and sky fire. In addition to the highest sky fire, there is karma fire. Karma fire is the most rare and dangerous, because if you want to collect karma fire, you must be entangled with sin. Once you are entangled with sin, you will be like hell every day. Once you have karma fire, you will not only be immune to fire attacks You can also control karma fire. You can control karma fire across the continent. But up to now, no one can burn himself under karma fire without dying. The highest sky fire is only the elder of the sect. "


    Zhou Yi nodded and thought that the chaos holy fire in the chaos holy tripod should be of the open fire level. He couldn''t help laughing. Zhou Yi was not very interested in this fire burning bottle, because Zhou Yi preferred to practice sword, not to mention that he already had an artifact Lingxiao sword. Almost half an hour later, there was no object that attracted Zhou Yi''s heart. It was the auction of some pills, magic weapons and arrays Figure some items have no effect on Zhou Yi.


    At this time, the old man with goat''s beard took out a scroll, which seemed very ordinary. It was about one leg long and one arm wide. The old man with goat''s beard made a hand decision, and a wooden boat appeared out of thin air. The stripes of the wooden boat were very orderly. People under the stage sighed and looked forward to it. The old man with goat''s beard smiled and said: "This item comes from xiaoyaozi. Everyone must know xiaoyaozi. He is a very popular forging master. As long as he practices it, he can rest assured of his power. This boat was found in xiaoyaozi''s residence after xiaoyaozi died, so it is called xiaoyaozhou. As long as there are 200 inferior spirit stones, this boat can fly for a day and travel thousands of miles a day."


    The people under the stage were as bright as gold. The old man with a goatee felt his beard proudly and said, "if all Taoist friends are so excited, don''t talk more nonsense. This boat is fifty top-grade Lingjing. Are any Taoist friends willing to bid?" As soon as the voice fell, the 17-year-old boy who had just bought the blood clotting pill asked for 70 top-grade Lingjing. Zhou Yi thought for a while, so he planned to take this Xiaoyao boat. Zhou Yi said, "I''d like to bid for 100 top-grade Jingshi and ask the childe to complete it with me." when the little boy heard this, he said: "My idea is the same as yours. I only have to see who has paid a high price, 110 top-grade Lingjing." Zhou Yi was a little distressed about Lingjing, but he still photographed "150 top-grade Lingjing", Zhou Yi said.


    The people present were silent. Everyone realized that Zhou Yi was unusual and was with Jin Chen, the shopkeeper of Zhenbao Pavilion. The 17-year-old boy didn''t speak, but looked at Zhou Yi in disappointment with some meaning of aggression in his eyes. The old goat beard looked at Zhou Yi happily and smiled: "Congratulations to Zhou Daoyou for successfully photographing the last item of the club. Please wait in the room of Zhenbao Pavilion when shopping."


    Jin Chen looked at Zhou Yi and smiled happily. Yu Fei and song Changye, the mayor of Feiyang City, also came to Zhou Yi to congratulate him. He couldn''t help but sigh that Zhou Yi was rich and powerful, but only Zhou Yi knew that he had only 65 top-grade Lingjing left, so he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Zhou Yi and some auctioneers came to the guest room. The old man with goat beard respectfully gave Zhou Yi the scroll of the Xiaoyao boat. Zhou Yi took out 150 top-grade Lingjing from the storage ring and gave it to the old man with goat beard. The old man gave Zhou Yi a large number of times, nodded his head with a smile, and Zhou Yi left.


    Zhou Yi bought some herbs needed for alchemy in Zhenbao Pavilion and planned to sell some pills to make himself richer. After all, only money is really a good thing on earth or here. Yu Fei and song Changye returned to their residence first. Zhou Yi was returning to his residence after buying herbs. Suddenly, a boy out of the world stopped Zhou Yi''s way The boy is no other than the boy at the auction.


    Without saying a word, the boy summoned two purple gold knives. He held the knife tightly in his hands and chopped at Zhou Yi like thunder.


    Zhou Yi summoned the Lingxiao sword. The boy saw that the lines on the Lingxiao sword were exquisite, and his killing intention was a little higher. Zhou Yi held the Lingxiao sword to block the attack, fiercely cut off the boy, and a domineering sword spirit crossed over.


    The boy was unprepared. His face was straight. There was a long crack in his chest. Zhou Yi stabbed his heart with another sword. All this took less than a cup of tea.


    Zhou Yi impolitely searched for the boy''s body, but he didn''t have a storage ring. He only found a snail shell. Zhou Yi threw the snail shell on the ground and stepped on it, but it didn''t break!


    At this time, Zhou Yi realized that the snail shell was unusual and had some expectations in his heart.


    Zhou Yi played with the snail shell in his hand and went to a treasure shop. "Shopkeeper, call your boss." Zhou Yi shouted. The shopkeeper looked a little disdainful, but said politely: "this Taoist friend, I can help solve some problems if I can''t solve them. If I can''t solve them, I''ll call the boss." Zhou Yi threw the snail shell in his hand to the shopkeeper.


    After watching for a long time, the shopkeeper still didn''t see any way and handed the snail shell to Zhou Yi.


    Take Zhou Yi to introduce the boss. The boss is an old man. Seeing Zhou Yi smiling, he said, "I don''t know your name. What can I do for you?" "I don''t know your name, Zhou Yi. Today I got a magic weapon and ask you to identify it." "old man''s surname is Yan". The old man took the snail shell and said with a smile.


    Suddenly, the old man''s eyes widened, and he said in surprise: "this is the storage shell made of the Xuanwu shell of the five divine beasts. Its hardness requires a column of incense if the Shenwu realm wants to be destroyed." Zhou Yi was surprised and gave the five top-grade Lingjing to the old man, so he left the treasure shop.


    Back in the room, Zhou Yi happily played with the snail shell. Zhou Yi bit his index finger and the first drop of blood was on the snail shell. The snail shell sent out a golden light, and then the golden light gradually disappeared. Zhou Yi scanned the inside of the snail shell with a trace of spirit. There were two purple gold knives, one pill, 110 top-grade Lingjing and 1000 middle-grade Lingjing.


    Zhou Yi puts on a knowing smile and puts these things away. He feels that no one will say that he has snail shells. After all, he is afraid of thieves.


    In the next few days, Zhou Yi practiced pills and adapted to the feeling of this carefree boat.


    Unknowingly, it was the day of the martial arts competition. Yu Fei, Zhou Yi and song Changye came to the martial arts competition field. There were ten players. Most of the first and second rows of viewers were city masters and nobles, while the other rows were some practitioners. Ten players stood on ten pillars.


    "Fellow Taoist friends, I''m yuan GUI, in charge of hosting the game," said a handsome man with a pale and sinister face. "Who is this man? He''s a thief." "you can be careful. He''s a strong man in Sendai and can''t be provoked."


    "Calm down," Yuan GUI shouted, and the people under the stage shut up one after another


    "Now let me announce the rules of the game. No one is allowed to intervene during the game. It is forbidden to make fatal attacks in the comparison between the two. If you find out that you can rush out immediately, the only game you want to win is to play the opponent out of the martial arts platform, or the opponent voluntarily surrender. Peace is the most precious in this competition. One-on-one is used. That''s all." Yuan GUI smiled and thought to himself: Although you can''t make fatal attacks, But what if you kill him.


    "The first round of competition, Ge Tian and Mengdi"


    There are two people on the martial arts platform. One looks like GE Tian, who is only 15 years old, but the other looks like Mengdi, who is 50 years old. In fact, they are generally old. The reason for this is that their cultivation skills are different. Ge Tian cultivates rebirth spells, while Mengdi has rebirth spells. They restrain each other.


    "The first scene is so exciting, hahaha", "it''s interesting to have a rebirth and a destruction, hahaha," an old man sitting in the last row laughed, and others just looked disgusted when they saw the old man, because the old man''s clothes were untidy, he carried a wine gourd and made it everywhere.


    Ge Tian took out a fan from the storage ring, while Mengdi took out an axe. "This is obviously not a grade." some people said, while Mengdi was not afraid and hurried, but calmly fanned. The two shook hands first, and then began the game.


    Although Mengdi is fifty years old, he is a big man, and Ge Tian looks weak. Mengdi turns an axe on Ge Tian. Ge Tian only skillfully catches the blow with a fan. Suddenly, as soon as the fan opens, five darts come out of the fan. Mengdi can''t control the axe, so she releases the axe and retreats a few steps to avoid the attack. Ge Tian pushes Ge Tian back, Mengdi was tall and did not waver, but grabbed Ge Tian''s hand and fell to the ground. As a result, Ge Tian''s arm was torn off.


    Ge Tian stood up and adjusted the movement of his body. His arm was better. It was the same as before, but it also wasted many of Ge Tian''s soul. You know, the soul can only grow up through cultivation. You can''t use external force at all.


    Mengdi picked up the axe, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and said, "Grandpa, I destroyed you." he chopped another axe at GE Tian. Ge Tian calmly said, "try it!" but at the moment, GA Tian was still very worried because he didn''t know whether his fan could stop it. He only heard the loud noise of "bang." there was a crack in Mengdi''s axe, Ge Tian''s fan was in half. The axe stopped on Ge Tian''s nose, and Ge Tian closed his eyes with fear.


    "It''s really a young talent. It seems that Mengdi has a chance to be the first." "yes, his qualification can be seen only by his murderous spirit." there are also some people who come here to find a talent, because if they find a talent, they can not only give rewards, but also have a relationship with themselves. So many people do this kind of thing.


    "Mengdi won the first game and Ge Tian failed." Yuan GUI said loudly.

 Chapter 975

    "In the second competition, Zhou Yi competed with Wu Tian"


    Zhou Yi and Wu Tian each hold fists and are very polite. Zhou Yi''s heart moves and calls out Lingxiao sword. Wu Tian takes out an iron rod from his ear. In fact, he just hides the storage ring in his ear. A ragged old man watching the war in the distance brightens his eyes and thinks: this boy, this sword is wrong. He can''t have it. Wu Tian was not polite. He went up with a stick, and Zhou Yi blocked it with his sword face.


    Zhou Yi and Wu Tian took a step back. Wu Tian thought to himself: it''s not easy, but it''s just the beginning. Some murderous spirit was born in Zhou Yi''s eyes. Wu Tian smashed another stick at Zhou Yi, but it was Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword instead of Zhou Yi''s person. He wanted to destroy Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword. Zhou Yi casually tried to use the blade to force the iron stick, but after a while, Wu Tian''s stick was cut several deep marks, and Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword was intact.


    Many young people in the audience were shocked, and some old people also had bright eyes. They didn''t know whether it was the power of this weapon or Zhou Yi''s overbearing practice of martial arts. Of course, many people thought it was Zhou Yi''s overbearing martial arts, because what great adventure can a boy who has transformed from the world have.


    Wu Tian saw that his stick was in tatters and gave up to smash Lingxiao sword. Wu Tian took out another iron stick and smashed it at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi also began to fight back. Zhou Yi slashed Wu Tian several times with Lingxiao sword. Wu Tian held the two sticks and blocked it. Zhou Yi cut several times at Wu Tian, and Wu Tian blocked it again, They always wanted to beat each other, but they never ended.


    At this time, Wu Tian''s stick fell on Zhou Yi''s head. Zhou Yi was a little confused. The blood in his head flowed. Zhou Yi touched his head and the blood in his hand. "Son of a bitch, I want you to return the injury on my head ten times." Zhou Yi shouted.


    Zhou Yi constantly wields his sword. Wu Tian is struggling to block it. Zhou Yi is getting faster and faster. Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s sword sends a light and a sword breath cuts to Wu Tian. Wu Tian is overwhelmed to prevent being penetrated by the sword breath and lies on the platform.


    Yuan GUI measured Wu Tian''s breath. He was surprised and said, "this Taoist friend killed Wu Tian."


    "Get out of the arena according to the rules." Wu Tian''s father shouted, "things happen for a reason. Let me ask about the situation. Besides, today''s martial arts competition is temporarily suspended and will continue in the afternoon." the people dispersed one after another. The old people in the last row of the arena seemed to think about something. They jumped up and shouted, "there''s no play." then they left, leaving only Zhou Yi and Yuan GUI.


    "Boy, I ask you, did you kill Wu Tian with sword Qi intentionally or unintentionally?" Yuan GUI asked with a questioning face, "senior, I don''t know what you said sword Qi is. Please explain to me." Zhou Yike''s airway also has a trace of timidity in his heart. After all, the strong man in Sendai can kill himself instantly.


    "The so-called sword Qi is the power generated by the sword body sweeping through the air. It is generally yellow. Some masters emit red. Generally, the sword God erupts purple. This power is comparable to the power of the sword body, but this power is penetrating, that is, if you are cut, it is a physical damage against the knife," Yuan GUI said calmly "Thank you, sir. I learned it, but I didn''t mean it. I was careless. Please give me a lesson."


    "Well, Mingjian, take your sword and fight with me first. Remember to work hard." Yuan GUI smiled and said that Zhou Yi was surprised to pick up the sword. Suddenly, Yuan GUI hit Zhou Yi with a palm. Zhou Yi hurriedly blocked it for a few times. As a result, Zhou Yi accidentally stabbed yuan GUI vertically. Yuan GUI took it down and thought carefully: he didn''t know the way to practice Zhou Yi''s sword, but practiced his sword well.


    Zhou Yi stopped the attack in a hurry and said, "elder, are you hurt?" Yuan GUI smiled: "ha ha, how can I be hurt by a boy who has fallen from the world? You are thick accumulation and thin hair. You don''t have a way to kill." "why did the elder run away with my sword Qi without fluctuation?" Zhou Yi wondered, "Normally, I should be lying on the stage now, but what I practice is forging body flow and strengthening body."


    "Excuse me, master, what is forging flow?" Zhou Yi said puzzled. "When you join the sect, you will naturally understand that it is the knowledge passed on to you." Yuan GUI said impatiently, "so master..." "are you bored." Yuan GUI stared at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi was a little uncomfortable, so he said goodbye to Yuan GUI and went back to his residence.


    Zhou Yi has some fluctuations in his heart, so he wants to participate in the sect. After all, he is not familiar with his place of life. It is more convenient to have a force behind him. However, Zhou Yi has no way, so he can only find yuan ghost after the competition and ask him to introduce one to him, or show his skills in the competition and let other sect people pay attention to himself.


    In the afternoon, Yuan GUI said with a smile, "a Taoist friend, there was a little contradiction in the morning. Zhou Xiaoyou accidentally killed Wu Tian. After my investigation, the Taoist friend didn''t mean to break it, but used the sword Qi. Now the afternoon game officially begins." some people under the stage sighed: "this young age is so against the sky, so you can use the sword Qi." "This is a blank for practicing sword. When you grow up, you will become a sword saint."


    "All Taoist friends, be quiet. Let''s start the first competition in the afternoon." Yuan GUI said.


    "The first scene, red snow and Lifan."


    Zhou Yi has been looking at Hongxue, because there are a lot of fiery red snow on Hongxue. The snow temperature is very high, but it does not melt. Hongxue jumps violently in the competition field and emits blood light in the air. The temperature of the whole competition field is very high, and some people with low accomplishments can''t stand it.


    Yuan GUI was also curious when he saw this situation. He decided to lower the temperature outside Wutai, looked at Hongxue in Wutai, and finally guessed that Hongxue should be born with fire bone and have the supreme arson ability. The reason why he cultivated the ice family is because he wants to prolong his life. The born fire bone can only live to 18 to break the bone and be disabled for life, Even if you practice ice magic, it can only be extended for ten years. If you want to live forever, you can only collect sky fire to burn your body. Burning your body is also a near death. If you succeed, you will be a very popular God of fire. Your strength is comparable to crossing the robbery, but the cost is high and the risk is high.


    Yuan GUI just sighed and smiled, "genius doesn''t live long."


    When Li Fan saw this, he suddenly realized that his opponent was extraordinary, but there was no way, so he had to fight hard. Li Fan took out a dark big hammer and hit Hong Xue''s body. A fire ball came out of Hong Xue''s palm and rushed to the hammer, which almost melted the hammer. Hong Xue stepped on the ground and an ice seal rushed to Li Fan. Li Fan''s feet couldn''t move at all, Hongxue''s heart moved and her hand moved down. She saw that the snow under Lifan''s feet turned red. Lifan''s feet seemed to be roasted by fire, and the pain was inseparable.


    Lifan smashed the ice under her feet with a hammer, and her feet were red and swollen with pain. Lifan did not surrender, but fought bravely and rushed forward without fear of death. A hammer hit Hongxue''s head. Hongxue''s head suddenly burst out several ground fires from her body, burning Lifan. Ke Lifan did not retreat, but bravely hit Hongxue with a hammer, Hongxue''s head was hit with two hammers, one of which was stuck on the ground and never woke up again. The ground fire on Lifan became more and more fierce and burned Lifan alive.


    Yuan ghost sideways the breath of Lifan and Hongxue. "It seems that this game is not very good. They are all dead." Yuan ghost said with a smile, "since both lose, it won''t delay time. The next game begins."


    There were two more games and now there are only four left.


    "This is the end of today''s game, and the comparison will be made tomorrow. Today, there are only four people left: Mengdi, Zhou Yi, heiqiong and Baikai. All Taoist friends have dispersed." Yuan GUI said with a smile


    Zhou Yi returned home and released a trace of spirit to observe the snail shell. The space here is a hundred times larger than that of the storage ring, and the hardness is incomparable. Now I''m rich, so I went to the market for a while, and some went to the treasure pavilion to buy some medicinal materials and some other materials.


    Zhou Yi suddenly thought of the old man. He returned home and released a trace of his soul to the old man''s residence. "Old man, come out." Zhou Yi shouted, "what''s the matter with you? Tell me quickly." the old man said impatiently.


    "Can I join the sect now?" Zhou Yi said modestly. "Yes, but it depends on your nature. Even if you enter the sect, it''s just the master who leads you in. Practice is personal." "which sect were you in before you died?" Zhou Yi asked the old man of "herbal gate". His tone was better.


    "What kind of sect door are there in this continent?" "in fact, there are many sect doors, large and small. Generally, the large sect door can only enter by family, while the small one takes the initiative to find someone. If you want to join the sect door, I have a good recommendation." the old man said


    At this time, Zhou Yi looked forward, his eyes lit up, and patiently listened to every word the old man said, "you also have some luck and talent in practicing the sword." the old man said calmly, "how can I enter the sect? I don''t have any power behind me?" "after your competition, I''ll tell you that I''ll observe you for a few days." in fact, Zhou Yi''s talent for the sword is not very high, It''s against the sky. It''s also a demon, but the old man just wants Zhou Yi not to take it lightly, make him complacent and destroy the genius.


    Zhou Yi is also a little depressed. After all, he is so respectful, but the old man is still hanging his appetite.


    After retreating from the temple, Zhou Yi threw all the herbs he bought into the chaotic holy tripod. The holy tripod refined itself. Zhou Yi was relieved when he saw it. Then Zhou Yi went to the Hongmeng tower. It seems that although he can practice automatically, he can practice automatically after all, so the speed is not very reasonable, and it is only a little long,


    At present, there are only two ways for Zhou Yi to upgrade. One is to fight constantly, and the other is to absorb the energy of the spirit stone. But who is willing to absorb the ability in the Spirit Crystal under critical circumstances? You should know that once the energy of the spirit crystal is absorbed, it will lose its luster and become an ordinary stone.


    Zhou Yi thought for a while and went to sleep


    The next day, there was a sea of people in the martial arts competition. Yuan GUI stood in the middle of the martial arts platform and shouted loudly, "stop arguing". Everyone also knew yuan GUI''s strength and the forces behind him, so no one dared to talk big.


    "Yesterday''s game was divided into four people: Mengdi, Zhou Yi, Hei Qiong and Bai Kai. Because both sides were killed in a game, change the rules and compete one-on-one," yuan guidao said


    "By the way, let me introduce the winning conditions of the competition again. Either kill the opponent, or let the opponent step down, or the opponent surrender," Yuan GUI said with a smile. "How can this be so? There''s no place to cry after being killed." some people began to object. Yuan GUI said, "I''m the overlord here!" and let out a trace of spirit, which scared those people out of speaking,


    Yuan GUI smiled with satisfaction and said, "now the competition begins, Mengdi and Zhou Yi."

 Chapter 976

    Mengdi and Zhou Yi boarded the martial arts platform respectively, and both sides nodded politely. Mengdi''s idea moved, and an axe appeared out of thin air. This axe was somewhat different from yesterday''s, which gave Zhou Yi a sense of suffocation. It may be that the axe killed too many people, which made Zhou Yi uncomfortable. Zhou Yi didn''t say anything. He cut it with a Lingxiao sword. Mengdi''s defense was hard enough to resist the next blow without damage, Mengdi thought to himself: This is the axe handed down from generation to generation in the family. It has incomparable power


    Zhou Yi thought: grandma, what''s the origin of this axe that can perfectly catch the blow of my Lingxiao sword? I''m afraid it''s going to be troublesome. After fighting a cup of tea, Mengdi has been defending for a long time. Zhou Yi can only spend hard. Zhou Yi gradually becomes faster and faster in the process of attacking. Zhou Yi suddenly realized that the only martial arts in the world can''t be broken quickly.


    Zhou Yi began to enjoy the attack again, as if he were playing puppets. Suddenly, he realized a Tao in his heart. This Tao has an impenetrable but easily known name, kendo.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes combined with his understanding of kendo, attacked Mengdi at a high speed and sent out several sword Qi. Finally, Mengdi couldn''t resist. He split his sword in front of his chest and lay on the ground with his head high, but he didn''t die yet. Zhou Yi understood a beginner of Kendo. He was a little excited and happy, and said to Mengdi, "did I kill you or did you surrender?"


    Mengdi said timidly, "I''m willing to surrender myself."


    "Zhou Xiaoyou won the second competition" Yuan GUI smiled at Zhou Yi, who was obviously very polite to Zhou Yi, apparently thinking that Zhou Yi was the first in the competition. Other people are not fools. Of course, we can see that Zhou Yi is a rare sword saint, but yuan GUI wants to cultivate him and become his man.


    The shabby old people in the last row watched excitedly and couldn''t help admiring: "tut Tut, I''m really a peerless child practicing sword. It''s rare to realize the threshold of a Kendo during the competition." they thought to themselves: it''s a good choice. Let''s have a look again.


    "Scene 2 black dome and white armor"


    Two people came up from the martial arts platform. An eagle nosed man in brown Chinese clothes was called black dome, and a handsome boy in white prison clothes was called white armor.


    "Bai Kai, unexpectedly, we can have a competition. Either you die or I live today." black dome said with a sinister face, "then you should be careful. I''m not sure my silver dragon gun will kill you." Bai Kai retorted


    Black dome took a double-edged knife and cut to white armor. White armor thought and summoned a white silver gun to black dome. Black dome''s double-edged knife and white armor''s Silver Dragon gun were against each other, and no one would let anyone go.


    Suddenly, the white armor jumped up and stabbed the black dome underground from the sky. The black dome blocked the attack with the blade surface, and the black dome smiled slightly. Suddenly, the double-edged knives of the black dome were divided into two, one resisting the silver dragon gun and the other cutting at the white armor''s body. The white armor was defenseless, and the back knife cut a deep hole.


    "Since you use concealed weapons, it seems that I underestimate you, but you see, my gun is not vegetarian." Bai Kai was angry and defeated.


    "I''ll let you pay with blood this time." Bai Kai stabbed the key of black dome, but they were blocked by black dome. Black dome was dangerous and not easy to provoke. Black dome took out a white double-edged knife from the storage ring in his hand, and Bai Kai stabbed the white double-edged sword.


    Black dome had expected this, so he pretended to be a double-edged sword and was stabbed by a silver gun. In fact, this can rotate. Later, it will fly over. At this time, black dome slashed white armor. When he was about to cut white armor, black dome suddenly tilted down. White armor was very surprised. He saw that a flying knife had hit his face and knocked on the ground.


    "Black dome won the second competition"


    Obviously, Yuan GUI was unhappy about the victory of black dome, and the tattered old man sitting in the last row was not very interested


    "This is the end of the competition for Taoist friends this morning. Please go back," Yuan GUI said with a smile


    Zhou Yi returns home and recalls the threshold of Kendo he realized when fighting with Mengdi. Although it is only the threshold, it greatly increases his power with the sword. Zhou Yi slowly falls into a state of meditation and unconsciously takes out the sword to start martial sword.


    In the afternoon, there seemed to be more people on the martial arts competition ground and in the periphery, because it has been spread these days. A genius named Zhou Yi appeared in Feiyang city. Many people made friends with Zhou Yi and became apprentices. Sure enough, people were afraid of being famous, pigs were afraid of being strong, and many people surrounded Zhou Yi.


    "Now the finals will begin, with Zhou Yi and heiqiong contrasting." Yuan GUI announced with some anticipation


    Zhou Yi and black dome went to the martial arts platform. Zhou Yi had seen the competition between black dome and white armor before and knew that black dome was insidious and cunning, so Zhou Yi was very cautious about black dome. "Ha ha, boy, I know you have good attainments in sword, but meeting me is your time to die." black dome smiled and said, "dog son, uncle, I let you know my strength." Zhou Yi returned it impolitely.


    Black dome summoned a double-edged sword. Black dome swept Zhou Yi''s face with a double-edged sword, but they were all avoided or blocked. Zhou Yi cut black dome, and black dome was so frightened that he quickly separated a soul and summoned another double-edged sword, which was summoned on Zhou Yi''s own arm. Now Zhou Yi either wants his arm or takes black dome''s life. Zhou Yi took the knife without hesitation, A knife cut black dome''s body, but Zhou Yi''s hand was gone.


    Some people not only sigh: "tut Tut, this kind of genius is worth even a rebirth fruit."


    "Congratulations to Zhou Xiaoyou for winning the first place in this competition. We will send the prize to the affiliated middle school." Yuan GUI was disappointed


    "Congratulations, Zhou Xiaoyou." "what a young talent." "Master Zhu will recover soon." a bunch of flatterers came to join the fun. Yu Fei and song Changye also came and said respectfully: "I didn''t expect you to be so promising. Please forgive me before."


    Zhou Yi took the money he deserved and asked him to leave here. He felt that he was going his own way and didn''t go with others. Now he had a broken arm. If he wanted to find a rebirth pill or something, it was very uncomfortable to have only one hand, and his strength was reduced by more than half.


    "Dangdang, can you open the door?" Zhou Yi went to the door and opened the door. He saw an old man in disheveled clothes. He thought it was a beggar who gave a cheap Lingjing, and then returned to the house,


    "Dangdang", Zhou Yi was a little impatient. When he opened the door, he saw that it was the old man. When he was about to burst foul language, the old man took out a black pill and suddenly stuffed it into Zhou Yi''s mouth. Zhou Yi felt that there was some bitterness in his mouth, but gradually his muscles and collaterals began to swell, his body continued to strengthen, and his blood circulation accelerated. Zhou Yi''s arm grew out gradually.


    Seeing this, the old man nodded happily. "Who is the elder and why did you give me this treasure?" "my name is da Luo, so you can just call me Shifu." the broken old man said, "why did the elder ask the younger generation to call Shifu directly?" "silly boy, I like you. I won''t suffer any loss with me. Besides, you eat my food," the old man said with a smile.


    Suddenly Zhou Yi couldn''t say a retort. He thought to himself: Da Luo, master, you are unpredictable. Maybe you can worship him as a teacher. Just take out a Huisheng pill, you can know that you must be a big hand.


    "The master is worshipped by his disciples" suddenly Zhou Yi shouted and bowed to Da Luo three times. It was a success.


    "Boy, you should remember that you and I can''t talk. Don''t tell anyone about any secrets and martial arts I teach you before I die", "I''ll come to you every Monday to transfer knowledge to you. You can''t get anything from me."


    "Master, if you are a person, you can join a sect first. I have a good place here," the old man said


    Zhou Yi was very excited and listened carefully. As the old man said, it was Da Luo Jianzong who got a Book of Da Luo Jianshu from master Da Luo,


    This fencing book has no words, only some villain illustrations. Zhou Yi feels very puzzled. After all, it is normal to have some maladjustment when practicing this book for the first time.


    Master Luo talked about the benefits of this skill and how to practice it. After talking, he left.


    Zhou Yi let out a little spirit and went to the temple. "Old man, come out quickly." Zhou Yi said, "what are you doing? I''m sleeping." the old man said with some dissatisfaction, "I''m finished. You can tell me how to enter the Da Luo Jianzong."


    Zhou Yi asked expectantly, "it''s very simple to want to join the sect. Take this dagger, find a man named yuan GUI, and tell him you want to join the sect, he will naturally help you." the old man took out a dagger from his body and gave it to Zhou Yi, "yuan GUI, isn''t he the referee in the competition?" "Yes, I once had some friendship with him, saved his life, and took the dagger as a keepsake. If I was in danger, he would help me." the old man said, "OK, I''ll go first." Zhou Yi said.


    Zhou Yi went to the front of the chaos holy tripod and took back the refined coagulation pills and Qi returning pills. Because these two pills are expensive, it is uncertain that they can save his life at a critical time. He has refined a total of 15 coagulation pills and 15 Qi returning pills. If he changes hands and sells them, it will be thousands of inferior Lingjing. However, Zhou Yi has plenty of money and does not intend to sell the pills.


    "Is Zhou Yi''s little friend at home?" a childish voice came through the door. After Zhou Yi opened the door, he saw a peer in black Chinese clothes. "Who are you and what''s the meaning of coming to this humble house?"


    Zhou Yi asked nervously, because the boy was from Zifu territory. "My name is Dongfang sunrise. I came here to congratulate Zhou Xiaoyou." Dongfang sunrise raised a smile on his mouth, "then I will accept your congratulations. Now please leave my house."


    Zhou Yi said with a murderous intention, "don''t worry, the gift is still confiscated." Dongfang sunrise said, taking out a big black clock from the storage ring, "what do you mean?" Zhou Yi grabbed Dongfang sunrise''s clothes and said, "Zhou Xiaoyou, why worry? It''s just a clock."


    As Dongfang sunrise said, he took out a sword from behind and fiercely chopped it at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi kicked the Dongfang sunrise and jumped to avoid the attack.

 Chapter 977

    Zhou Yi''s mind moved and a Lingxiao sword appeared out of thin air. Zhou Yi took the Lingxiao sword in his right hand and cut it to the sunrise in the East. A sword spirit came out vertically and horizontally,


    Split the eastern sunrise. The eastern sunrise is only sword Qi. When the Oriental Sunrise swings its sword, it also gives off one sword Qi. The two sword Qi are gone.


    The Oriental Sunrise was a little surprised. After all, it took him many years to realize the threshold. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi realized it this week. He thought to himself: this man is no small matter. He must kill him today. If he can''t do it, Zhou Yi will be abandoned. He was cruel in his heart, waved his sword and cut off several swords.


    "Sure enough, none of the Dongfang family is good." Zhou Yi scolded. Zhou Yi slashed the Dongfang sunrise with a sword, but the Dongfang sunrise body was intact. The collision between his body and the sword sharpened a spark. Zhou Yi was surprised and thought: how is this possible? Is this after forging?


    "Hahaha, how do you feel? You have to be disabled if you don''t die today. You can only blame yourself for hurting my sister Dongfang Yuer." Dongfang sunrise smiled, "lying in the trough is really abnormal. How can I fight this? I must learn to forge in the future" Zhou Yi thought.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi waved another sword at the eastern sunrise. Although Zhou Yi can block it, he can''t do it all the time. Sooner or later, Zhou Yi''s physical strength will be exhausted. He can only find a way. Zhou Yi''s sword hit the head of the eastern sunrise without waves.


    Dongfang sunrise smiled darkly, as if playing with a dog. Zhou Yu''s face was particularly red and his strength was not much. Obviously, Dongfang sunrise was a pervert. At this time, Zhou Yi took out five Huiqi pills and hurriedly pressed them in his mouth. Finally, it was better.


    "The situation is not good now. Obviously, the Oriental Sunrise must be from the sect, because only the sect can have a strong forging flow and advanced spells. I can only escape." Zhou Yi thought to himself, and another five Huiqi pills appeared out of thin air and swallowed them.


    Zhou Yi was stabbed by the eastern sunrise sword. Shan Zhou Yi didn''t flinch, but went straight ahead. His body was scratched with a crack and blood. Zhou Yi accelerated and wanted to run out. As a result, the door couldn''t be opened and the wall couldn''t be damaged.


    "Hahaha, this is my paradise. No one can get in and no one can get out. Hahaha" Dongfang sunrise''s obscene smile, "shit, Grandpa, I''ll fight with you." several swords hit Dongfang sunrise''s head, but they didn''t work at all.


    At this time, Zhou Yi remembered the first picture of Da Luo''s swordsmanship, nameless - a sword locks his throat. He recalled the sword martial arts on one side. He was a little confused about the Oriental Sunrise, so he cut it with a sword. But da Luo''s swordsmanship disappeared. He suddenly jumped behind the Oriental Sunrise and closed his throat with a sword imitating the light of the Buddha.


    The result is really effective. Da Luo''s swordsmanship seems unusual,


    At this time, Zhou Yi also lost some support and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he took some blood coagulation pills and Qi returning pills with him and ate them all at once. Zhou Yi lay on the ground and rested for half a day before his body improved.


    Zhou Yi rummaged through the body of the sunrise in the East and found a knife with a white blade and a black face, some spirit stones, and a Taoist talisman. It said that there was no trace for thousands of miles. It seems to be an escape charm.


    "It''s worthy of being an oriental family. Ha ha, there are two hundred top-grade Lingjing in the light of Lingjing." Zhou Yi proudly looked at the body of the sunrise in the East, took out the chaotic holy tripod and burned the body with a fire to avoid causing trouble.


    The next morning, "is master yuan GUI there?" Zhou Yi came to Yuan GUI''s residence. "I, it''s you. Do you want me to help you find a door?" Yuan GUI smiled.


    "Yes, sir, I want to enter the great Luo Jianzong." Zhou Yi said, "you have a big appetite. You know, it''s difficult to enter such a large number of people, and only one hundred people can become a master." yuan guidao "if you don''t have confidence, you won''t boast."


    Zhou Yi takes out a dagger. Yuan GUI looks at Zhou Yi in surprise after seeing it. "What''s the relationship between you and your mentor?" "no comment, I just accept his favor, but he won''t let me tell others." "I know, I''ll sell face for you." "thank your predecessors." Zhou Yi is a little happy.


    "Come back to me tomorrow and I''ll take you to Da Luo Jianzong for an interview," said Yuan GUI thoughtfully. "Senior, I''ll leave first." Zhou Yi said respectfully.


    When I got home, there was an old man sitting in the house. He was in rags. It was master Luo, "you''re back. You almost died yesterday, ha ha." master Luo said casually, "master, why don''t you help me when you see me?" Zhou Yi didn''t understand


    "You don''t need me for what you can solve by yourself. By the way, my da Luo sword is good." Da Luo said with a smile.


    "Master Luo''s swordsmanship is very powerful, but there are many moves. There is only one picture and several shadows. The disciple doesn''t quite understand it. Please explain it to master," Zhou Yi said modestly. "You need to accumulate your knowledge slowly to understand it." master Luo said with a smile.


    "I''m here today to give you a systematic introduction to kendo. Of course, Kendo refers to the way of sword refining. When you enter the sect, there will be children outside the door, disciples, masters, great masters, leaders and elders. Only four people above the elders are called East famine God, West famine God, South famine God and North famine God. Their existence is beyond the gods. And practicing sword It''s a sword practitioner, but the first one is the threshold level, and the second one is Xiaocheng, Dacheng. People and swords are one. Now you just touch the threshold, and your talent for swords is very rebellious. Therefore, you must practice swordsmanship when you join the Da Luo sword sect tomorrow. Don''t say much. I''ll go "" wait, master " But Zhou Yi''s voice declined, and Da Luo left the world like a ghost.


    The next day, "master yuan, Xiaosheng Zhou Yi came to visit." the door is open. Come in. "Yuan guidao, Zhou Yi came into the house and saw yuan GUI talking to another messenger," come here. "Yuan GUI smiled," this is Ambassador Liu. You will go to the daliaojianzong for an interview with Ambassador Liu later. Ambassador Liu is responsible for protecting you. "This is Zhou Xiaoyou. Please come here." Yuan GUI recommended, "don''t worry. With our friendship, I have to protect this person for you, ha ha." "Zhou has met the elder" said Zhou Yi.


    "You''re welcome. You two go first," yuan guidao said.


    Messengers Liu and Zhou Yi left the room. Messengers Liu appeared in a wooden boat out of thin air. After getting on the boat, messengers Liu beat a hand and the wooden boat flew up. Messengers Liu released five top-grade Lingjing, and the wooden boat flew up quickly.


    "Excuse me, sir, how many days will it take us to get to Daluo sword sect." "at least five days," said Ambassador Liu with a bored face, "what shall we eat?" Zhou Yi was a little confused "Even if you forget, you have to eat. There is nothing left for you to have some dry food for you to eat for a few days, but when you practice in purple house, you can stop eating and drinking, and bring the power of heaven and earth to absorb the essence of heaven and earth."


    "What does my so-called power to move heaven and earth mean?" Zhou Yi didn''t understand, "You can control the weather. In short, it''s useless unless you refine the heaven and earth to the extreme. Killing people hundreds of miles away, causing earthquakes and landslides are all small things. By the way, you must learn divine knowledge after joining the sect, because divine knowledge can not open your eyes to observe anything within a hundred miles, but also oppress some low-level people with divine knowledge, so that they can''t When you move, you can also observe accomplishments. Generally, you can only observe those who are two stages older than yourself, because they are higher than your accomplishments. You can''t see through if you want to hide. "


    "Thank you for your teaching. I will remember it in my heart."


    "Listen to the people inside, get out quickly and hand over the wooden boat and Lingjing." a middle-aged man with a ferocious look,


    Standing in the wooden boat next to Zhou Yi, "you are responsible for guarding the wooden boat, and I''ll kill these minions." messenger Liu went to the wooden boat opposite. Messenger Liu took out a silver whip and threw it at the opposite boat. As a result, the boat was broken in half, and several people on board scattered in succession.


    Messenger Liu shook the silver whip again, and all the others were knocked down on the ground. "Lying in the trough, how can this man be so strong." the shot down man complained. Messenger Liu jumped back into his wooden boat and said to Zhou Yi, "let''s have some wine to celebrate." Zhou Yi didn''t refuse. Messenger Liu took out two jars of wine.


    Zhou Yi''s observation is very sharp. From the wine carried by Ambassador Liu, we can know that Ambassador Liu must be a wine lover. Not only that, he is also very bold and unrestrained, so he has a good relationship with Ambassador Liu


    After a few days, the two finally arrived at Da Luo Jianzong, which was surrounded by mountains. Generally, the master lived on the mountain. Envoy Liu handed Zhou Yi a letter of recommendation and asked Zhou Yi to do it himself. After that, they left in a hurry.


    But Zhou Yi had no way, so he found a Taoist friend of Da Luo Jianzong and asked the registration office. He scolded in his heart: this son of a bitch, Ambassador Liu, looks good. Why is he so irresponsible.


    The registration office was a middle-aged man, strong and almost two meters tall. "Hello, I want to participate in this year''s disciple election," Zhou Yi said politely, "do you have a letter of recommendation? If not, get out as soon as possible".


    Zhou Yi hurriedly took out the letter of recommendation. "Even, it turned out to be the son of Zhou. You go to this room to rest for a few days. Remember not to upgrade and cultivate, because we only accept those who shed the world, because once the golden elixir is formed in the body, we can''t forge and train, and the body is formed and can''t be changed." the middle-aged man said and handed a card to Zhou Yi


    Zhou Yi found his residence with the room card. Sure enough, the Da Luo Jianzong is a large one. Even the room where the candidates are arranged has strong aura. The so-called aura refers to the gas required by the practitioners. Generally, the aura is divided into five attributes: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. For example, Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword is biased towards the fire attribute. When practicing the sword, the stronger the fire aura, the better.


    A few days later, "the election began. Go to the exercise field outside the lobby". After a notice from the people outside, they went to inform the others. Zhou Yi got up and went out to see that the walkway of the whole room was crowded with people and dark. He rushed to the lobby. Almost ten minutes later, people arrived.


    "Calm down," shouted a strong middle-aged man. The sound was like thunder, which made his ears ache. Zhou Yi also felt a trace of earache.


    The people in the field quieted down one after another. At this time, an ugly man in mink clothes shouted, "special, who has such a loud voice, my ears hurt."


    The strong middle-aged man only looked at the young master in a mink coat with one hand. The young master in a mink coat was suspended in the air. As soon as the middle-aged man clamped his hand, which ugly young master was crushed alive.

 Chapter 978

    "Now who still has opinions? Those who want to go can go." the strong middle-aged man shouted, and suddenly there was no sound.


    "Let''s practice. The successful ones stay in the sect, and the losers get out of the sect, or become the children of the outside sect. Of course, the children of the outside sect are not qualified to practice the inner sect skills." the middle-aged man explained.


    "There are a total of 2000 participants in this conference. I wish you all success in physical training. The first batch of 1000 people and the second batch of 1000 people are divided according to the room number. Those with a room number less than or equal to 1000 stay in the venue, and the rest watch outside the venue." Zhou Yi''s room card number was greater than 1000, so he and others were led by a handsome woman in color to the outside.


    A thousand people and a great master were left in the field. Then ten people came up, all dressed in black robes. "A hundred people stood in a pile," said the great master. After a while, ten small piles of people were formed, and one master was responsible for one pile.


    Each master took out a bottle of magic blood from his body and began to arrange the array. A bottle of magic blood and a hundred drops of blood were evenly placed on the forehead of these people. Suddenly, each master played a formula from his hand to give full play to the power of magic blood. "Keep your eyes closed, don''t think blindly, and feel the change of your own power," the great master taught.


    Some of these people have direct sweat on their heads and very uncomfortable facial expressions. Many people are dead and pale.


    After a column of incense, the master was sweating. Some people were unconscious. Finally, a handsome monk with an inch of head protruded four magic bones with some soil on his back.


    The old man watching from a distance smiled at the monk and said to the people on the side, "it seems that there are several talents this year." the old man is the leader


    Several people nodded one after another.


    After a while, there were several magic bones, the most of which were only two. Finally, the magic blood on people''s heads gradually disappeared.


    "Stop. Each master checks how many people he manages are qualified, and there are few unqualified ones. Those who are qualified go back to their residence, and those who are unqualified leave directly. If you want to be a disciple outside the door, you can only stay after paying 100 top-grade Lingjing every year." the great master said, "come this afternoon."


    The people watching outside in the distance also scattered,


    In the afternoon, there were not many people except the 1000 people who didn''t exercise.


    "Calm down, let''s start the second exercise," said the great master majestically. Ten more masters came up on the stage, but it''s not in the morning. It must be a waste of spiritual power to help others refine their bodies.


    Each of the ten masters took out a bottle of magic blood and began to divide the magic blood evenly. The master divided the magic blood drop by drop. Zhou Yi stood in the last position.


    When the master gave it to him, he directly poured the rest of the blood on Zhou Yi''s head, but what the master never expected was that a man didn''t come, and Zhou Yi was given two drops of magic blood. The master arranged the array and quickly played a formula with both hands. The aura and cohesion of the field became stronger and stronger.


    Gradually, Zhou Yi felt his heart was cut like a knife, and the heat was unbearable. Before half a column of incense, Zhou Yi''s face was red, the big man was dripping, and the ground was sweating like a Han man. He thought: I didn''t see the same person as me. Was my physical quality bad?


    Zhou Yi burned a little confused, and his brain felt cloudy. Zhou Yi lay on the ground, breathing very tight.


    At this time, there was a handsome man with an erect hairstyle and a feeling of Zhao Zilong, revealing four Destructive Magic bones behind him. "Ruinous belongs to thunder, four of which are rare. Let Lei Xiao take this child," said the leader. "Yes, I will live up to expectations," said Lei Xiao.


    The leader observed Zhou Yi thoughtfully, as if he had seen something he had never seen before.


    So the leader sent a message to a master and determined the number of people. It was found that Zhou Yi had dropped two drops of magic blood. Think for a while and think: this boy has good qualifications, but I''m afraid he''s useless.


    "Well, let''s stop. No master will check the qualified ones. The unqualified ones will leave our school as soon as possible. If you want to stay as an external disciple, you can only stay after paying 100 top-grade Lingjing every year," said the great master.


    Without the blessing of the master''s mana, many people were weak and fainted. Zhou Yi was still a big man. Zhou Yi knelt on the field and was red all over.


    The master began to clear the field. One said to Zhou Yi, "OK, don''t support it. Forget it if you don''t have a spiritual bone."


    Suddenly, six magic bones appeared behind Zhou Yi, which startled the master. Not only that, but also the attribute of fire, which was extremely destructive. The leader''s divine sense felt a powerful force, looked back and sighed: "it''s a genius. I want to cultivate this genius myself!"


    Body refining is mainly through giving human demon blood and magic blessing, so as to generate demon genes in the human body, so as to strengthen the demon like body. Magic bone is the variation of practitioners in absorbing magic blood, but this variation is beneficial. The number of magic bones determines the cultivation speed of practitioners. Those with four magic bones can cultivate the speed of ordinary people for four days a day, Attributes determine the most powerful, destructive and healing. There are other defensive, yin-yang and other different attributes, which have their own characteristics.


    Zhou Yi''s six magic bones tend to be destructive, and he practices swordsmanship. He is a natural overlord and will become famous one day.


    Zhou Yi was a little groggy and stuck on the ground. Several masters nearby hurriedly helped Zhou Yi up without slighting him. The leader flew over and took out a pill from his sleeve and put it in Zhou Yi''s mouth. After a cup of tea, Zhou Yi stood up and his six prominent magic bones retracted.


    The headmaster arranged other masters to go back first and smiled at Zhou Yi lying on the ground. I thought: this boy''s body is really hard enough and his life is really big.


    "I dare to ask you what your surname is, Xiao Sheng Zhou Yi. Thank you for saving your life," Zhou Yi said with some difficulty.


    "My name is Sanqing. The pill I gave you is just to wake you up quickly. You will never die like this according to your body." the leader said with a smile.


    "Master Sanqing, do you know why I''m so special that it''s only shown when the master finishes casting spells?" Zhou Yi questioned, "because you dropped two drops of magic blood." master Sanqing said, "will everyone drop one more drop be more powerful?" Zhou Yi asked curiously, "No, there are only two people who can withstand two drops of magic blood. One is you. The other is fighting against the Buddha and the monkey king. A drop of magic blood can make your body hard into steel, and it increases with the increase of cultivation. Now you are two drops of magic blood, that is to say, your body hardness can be the same as Ni Mei, the peak of Zifu."


    "Go back to your residence first and come to me tomorrow," the headmaster smiled. "But how can I find you?" Zhou Yi asked, but before Zhou Yi''s voice fell, the headmaster left like a breeze.


    So Zhou Yi went back to his residence first. In fact, Zhou Yi is very happy now. After all, he is the one with the best qualification among the 2000 people. He can''t extricate himself from his happy heart, so he took another sword.


    The next day, Zhou Yi also recovered a lot. He kept thinking about what happened to the old man yesterday. "Come out and go to the hall for a round."


    There was a rough voice outside the door. Zhou Yi got up and opened the door. As a result, it was no longer a sea of people, but a few people.


    When Zhou Yi walked to the hall, there were only four or five hundred people here. Compared with before, it was much sparse. It can be seen that the difficulty of body refining is not ordinary.


    "Be quiet. Now those without magic bones are standing on my left, two magic bones are standing in the middle of me, and four are standing on my right." The great master said. However, three teams were formed in a short time. There were only five people with four magic bones, fifteen people with two magic bones, and all the others were people without magic bones. Zhou Yi didn''t know where he was standing, and some were unable to laugh or cry. He simply shouted, "where is master Sanqing, I want to see Sanqing!" Zhou Yi called. The great master was surprised when he heard the name Sanqing.


    The great master suddenly jumped to Zhou Yi''s side. Without saying a word, he punched Zhou Yi in the stomach. Zhou Yi suddenly highlighted a mouthful of blood. The great master also had a trace of pain in his hand. He thought to himself: this boy is not simple. I feel a trace of pain when I hit him with my hand, and I don''t know if I dare to call the leader''s name directly.


    Zhou Yi was angry and said to the great master, "Xiao Sheng Zhou Yi, I have no place in this hall. I just want to find master Sanqing." "even, you failed to refine your body." the great master said angrily, "on the contrary, the younger generation dare not boast, but the younger generation''s physical training is really good. Xiao Sheng is not talented and has six magic bones."


    "Six roots!" said the great master in surprise. "The master didn''t take you away, but asked you to find him. Please forgive Zhou Xiaoyou for offending him before." Zhou Yi was also surprised and thought: it seems that he has been liked by the master. He can''t help feeling a burst of joy.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, just sit here and watch. I''ll take you to the leader when I''m finished here."


    "Those with four magic bones should stand up and be selected by the great master. Only one can be selected by a great master, and Lei Xiao leads the thunder boy. Those with two magic bones should be selected by the master, and only one can be selected by a master. Those without magic bones should be selected by the master, and one master should select 20." gradually after the team is divided, each has his own family, and only Zhou Yi is left.


    "Let''s go, Zhou Xiaoyou," said the great master. Zhou Yi followed the great master to the leader''s residence. The leader was not at home and asked the servants to greet the guests. He will go back in a minute.


    At this time, the headmaster was standing on the mountain. "Who invited me here?" the headmaster shouted, "Sanqing hasn''t seen you for a long time. Do you remember me?" an old man appeared from the mountain. "Elder martial brother, it''s you." the headmaster said excitedly, "yes, it''s me, but my life is not long. I want to find someone who can learn my da Luo sword skill. At present, there is a candidate. His name is Zhou Yi." the old man said


    "No, Zhou Yi''s six Destructive Magic bones and the most rare genius can''t be handed over to senior brother even for religious interests, so senior brother should give up the idea." the leader said resolutely. It seems that there is no room for negotiation, "Younger martial brother, you have seen the power of my da Luo sword. I''m not his master. I just want to pass this sword to him," the old man said with a smile.


    "There''s room for discussion. I''ll give you an answer tomorrow after thinking about it carefully." the headmaster said seriously. "Besides, I found Zhou Yi first, and I taught Zhou Yi half the moves." the old man refused


    The headmaster returned home. Zhou Yi and the great master were still waiting outside. "Come in," the headmaster said, so Zhou Yi''s great master entered the house.


    "Zhou Yi, you know my identity now. I''m sure you''re not stupid. You know I''m going to take you. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. You don''t have to worry about anything," said the leader.

 Chapter 979

    "Xiaosheng Zhou Yi, I''m willing to let the leader impart knowledge." Zhou Yi said respectfully. The great master felt that he was useless, so he said goodbye and left. "You don''t have to call me leader in the future. Call me master Sanqing instead." "yes, master Sanqing"


    "Just now I went to meet the master before you and decided to let you continue to learn his Da Luo sword skill. He will find you to teach you from time to time." the leader said seriously: "you are not allowed to learn any temperament and spirit of your master. You can only learn his sword skill.


    "Yes, disciple, please follow the instructions," said Zhou Yi. "Well, good," said the headmaster. Then he took out a card from his body. It''s a tired ID card. The usage is the same as that of the ID card. It shows the cardholder''s name, gender, master, the balance on the card and other basic issues


    Zhou Yi took the card and thanked the master. "Later, you go to the knowledge pavilion to consult the basic knowledge of the sect. You''d better ask more questions. I''ll give you 100 contribution points first. Because you are six magic bones, cultivation is a waste of materials, so I''m giving you some. Remember to learn two evasion skills used to escape." the leader drew 200 contribution points with Zhou Yi''s card.


    "Master Xie, I''m leaving first." Zhou Yi said, "well, OK." the leader said.


    Zhou Yi didn''t go back to his residence first, but turned around and finally found the learning Pavilion. When Zhou Yi entered the learning Pavilion, he saw that it was a bright hall with many front desks for novices to consult.


    Zhou Yi walked to a front desk. "There are not many people today." a middle-aged man said, "senior, junior, please explain many questions." Zhou Yi walked to the front desk.


    "May I ask your name, did you finish the election this year?" the receptionist was an ordinary looking woman in her twenties. "My name is Zhou Yi, who is a cultivator in this year''s election."


    "Well, let me introduce you to our da Luo Jianzong. Da Luo Jianzong has a treasure of Zhenzong, Da Luo sword. This sword is a weapon above an artifact. It is said that so far, only a mysterious senior brother of the leader can use a few of the power of Da Luo sword."


    Now, let me introduce you to some of our schools, here is the knowledge Pavilion, and the other are the Lian Ge Ge, the alchemy Pavilion, the refined Pavilion, the Deacon Pavilion, the monster forest, and the market for exchanging things. These mountains are all great masters. Some of them can be purchased by themselves, but they also need a lot of spiritual crystals. "A substantial increase in the speed of"


    "The knowledge Pavilion is specially responsible for explaining some problems of the sect''s children, as well as selling all kinds of swordsmanship, forbidden art, divine knowledge and other books. The weapon refining Pavilion is to refine weapons such as swords, knives, guns and rods, which can also improve the attributes and power of weapons. The pill refining Pavilion is mainly to refine pills. The pill refining Pavilion directly refines pills with more than three grades, because refining three grades is useless and wastes time When we arrived at the purple mansion, the pills of grade one and grade two were useless, but grade one and grade two could be bought in the market. After all, the disciples who just came didn''t have so much wealth, "said the woman at the front desk.


    Zhou Yi thought: then I''ll go back to the refining pavilion to strengthen my chaotic holy tripod, otherwise I can only practice a pill.


    "The cultivation pavilion is a good place for practitioners to consider when upgrading. If the body is inclined to water, it will be faster in places with more water aura and less bottlenecks when upgrading. However, the price of the cultivation pavilion is frightening. Generally, a low-grade room needs 50 top-grade spiritual crystals a day, the middle-grade one needs 200, and the top-grade one needs 500 top-grade spiritual crystals a day, which can be upgraded for at least one day It takes a week, sometimes a little month. "


    "Deacon''s Pavilion means that when the disciples of the sect are not well off, they can take tasks in it to obtain contribution points. The contribution points can learn the basic skills of the sect, and the skills and swordsmanship must be changed by the contribution points. Many places of our sect are only open to the children of the sect, but not to others, so you must take out your ID card no matter what you do, Let others confirm that you are a disciple of the sect. "


    "The monster forest is the most dangerous place, where the monster is very difficult to provoke, so if you want to go to the monster forest, you''d better go with others to take care of it. Although it''s dangerous, the items are very good. There are many monster cores on the monster alone, and the mission with more contribution value of the sect is to hunt and kill the monster.


    "Another place is the market. It is a place where people exchange and trade with each other. You don''t have to worry about danger here, because it is guarded by two great masters and five masters."


    "Our sect disciples are divided into external disciples, internal disciples and personal disciples. Those who have not been trained successfully are called external disciples. They have to pay money to stay in the sect every year. The reason why some people want to become external disciples is to get the protection of the sect and learn some skills spread outside the sect, so as to protect themselves. If they are lucky one day, they will have the opportunity to become internal disciples The disciples of the inner sect don''t have magic bones. Those with two and four magic bones are their own disciples. "


    Zhou Yi felt that he had been ignored again and asked, "what disciple does the six magic bones belong to?" "this kind of genius is usually taught by the leader himself. How can Zhou Xiaoyou be interested in it?" "ha ha, I''m not interested. I''m just six magic bones." Zhou Yi smiled. The woman looked surprised and even couldn''t believe it. "Unexpectedly, there were six magic bones this year." The woman at the front desk said in surprise.


    "The external disciples usually do some tasks and flatter the internal disciples. The internal disciples mainly improve their martial arts as soon as possible. There are no preferential policies. The pro disciples have some preferential policies. For example, when buying books, they originally wanted ten Lingjing, but only seven Lingjing. If the leader''s disciples had ten Lingjing, they would only accept five Lingjing." Zhou Yi was overjoyed.


    "Well, I''ve also introduced these places. There are ten top-grade Lingjing, and only five of them are for you." the woman at the front desk said with a smile. Zhou Yi waved his right hand and took out ten top-grade Lingjing and gave them to the woman at the front desk. "Only five Lingjing can be used. The other five sects will be reimbursed without your money." "no, elder martial sister misunderstood. I just want to ask a few questions." Zhou Yi smiled.


    "Younger martial brother, what''s the problem?" Zhou Yi asked modestly. "I want to learn some scriptures and bother elder martial sister to recommend some." in fact, there''s nothing worth learning, because they are all basic books, which can play a role in entering the door. If Zhou Xiaoyou wants to buy them, you can buy one of mieyuan fireball, Tongtian water column and magic longan These three books need a total of 100 contribution values, which is just enough. The leader must give you 200 contribution values. Those with magic bones are good. "The woman at the front desk couldn''t help complaining.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ll go upstairs to read the Scriptures first." Zhou Yi smiled and left.


    When he got upstairs, Zhou Yi glanced away. There were countless books here, which even made Zhou Yi feel confused. "What kind of scriptures do Taoist friends need?" an old man who looks very much like a monkey, short and bent.


    Zhou Yi, who is 1.85 meters old, didn''t see it. "In Zhou Yi, I want to buy aggression, divine sense and escape. Please show up." Zhou Yi asked puzzledly, "I''m here. Forget it, I''m here." the short and thin old man said. Zhou Yi scanned down and saw the old man. "If you want to buy, just find me. It''s not my boast. I''ll never let you suffer." The little old man said with a smile.


    "But I didn''t look for you, but" before Zhou Yi finished, the old man rushed to say, "these are not the key points". Take out your ID card. Zhou Yi took out your ID card. The old man glanced at it and exclaimed, "it''s the leader''s disciple. I''ll test your spirituality first.".


    When the old man finished, he grabbed his hands and made a decision together. The middle point was on Zhou Yi''s head. Zhou Yi closed his eyes. The old man swept Zhou Yi''s body with divine knowledge and thought: the body made of two drops of magic blood has twice the normal people''s heart, which is somewhat similar to the fight against the Buddha.


    "There are some differences in your body. Just learn" kill yuan fireball "and" water column to heaven ". Don''t learn" magic longan "for the time being. Learn" ascend to heaven ", and" earth escape ", and" body art "with a total contribution of 150 points." the old man said thoughtfully


    Zhou Yi took out his ID card and drew 150 contribution values. The old man took these books to Zhou Yi. "Read them here and burn them. These are thin books. You can remember them at a glance. After you learn divine knowledge, you will have the ability to never forget. As long as you want to read them, you can turn them around anytime, anywhere.


    After Zhou Yi finished reading, the old man waved his hand and burned all these books. Then Zhou Yi left.


    Back home, two people stood at the door of their own house. "Congratulations to brother Zhou, who has become the leader''s own disciple." the two said in unison.


    "I dare to ask you your surnames. What can I do for you?" Zhou Yi asked. "My name is Liu An and his name is Zhang Yi. We''re here to inform Zhou Daoyou that you don''t have to live here. Please come with me," Liu said


    Zhou Yi, Liu An and Zhang Yi arrive at Zhou Yi''s new residence. There is a lot of aura here. There are three rooms and one yard.


    When they arrived at Zhou Yi''s new residence, they left. Zhou Yi walked around casually and thought: the treatment of this pro disciple is extraordinary. Even the place where he lives is so good.


    Zhou Yi sat cross legged in the yard and began to think of the fireball of killing yuan in his mind. After a while, Zhou Yi smiled at the corners of his mouth and made a quick hand fight with both hands. A small fireball with a big fist appeared from Zhou Yi''s hands. Zhou Yi smashed it underground, only smashed a small pit and practiced for a long time. Zhou Yi said to the fireball of killing yuan When you can reach it, a big fireball comes out of your hand and hits the ground. There is also a big pit on the ground, and there are some cracks around it.


    Zhou Yi also began to meditate on "Tongtian water column". Zhou Yi had his previous understanding of "mieyuan fireball" and learned this "Tongtian water column" quickly, because "Tongtian water column" was roughly the same as "mieyuan fireball". Zhou Yi didn''t have to make a decision with both hands. He threw the water ball in his hand on the wall, and the water ball gradually turned into a vortex and became a vortex.


    As a result, a large piece of the wall was damaged by the whirlpool. Zhou Yi was surprised and said, "sure enough, it''s different. Even this kind of magic that anyone can learn has such power."


    Zhou Yi also learned other spells. Zhou Yi made a decision with one hand and suddenly jumped up. The flying speed was a little slower than Zhou Yi''s Xiaoyao boat, but the Xiaoyao boat didn''t consume physical strength. So Zhou Yi drove the Xiaoyao boat again and circled around his house. As for earth escape Zhou Yi, after watching it for a while, his mind moved. His body slipped into the ground like a fish, and his speed was as fast as Ni Mei in flying.

 Chapter 980

    Zhou Yi couldn''t help but feel a burst of joy. "By the way, which little old man didn''t let me choose magic longan in the knowledge Pavilion. I still haven''t guessed his meaning. Am I not qualified now?" Zhou Yi thought hard.


    "Dangdang", there was a knock on the door outside. Zhou Yi came forward and just opened the door. A sword came, but Zhou Yi didn''t relax. Zhou Yi jumped, waved his hands, wrapped his hands around a fireball with the size of a wheel and plunged down.


    The fireball made by Zhou Yi was suddenly broken by a finger. Zhou Yi was severely thrown to the ground. Looking up, it was his master, Da Luo. Da Luo said with a smile: "good apprentice, good, fast progress, even the learned fireball has reached the threshold", "what, only to reach the threshold, the fireball I released is already as big as the wheel of the car." Zhou Yi said in surprise "It''s not based on the size, but on the proficiency. According to the power, it''s divided into orange, red, purple and black. Among them, black is the most powerful. If the strong in Shenwu state are attacked by the black fire, I''m afraid they will fall here." Zhou Yi nodded his head and agreed. Zhou Yi was surprised.


    "Well, no bullshit. I''m here today to teach you da Luo sword. Zhou Yi, can you understand the first style of this book now?" Da Luo smiled. "Tell master Da Luo, I have some doubts about the first style now, and even some doubts after reading this book for a long time." Zhou Yi said respectfully, "Ha ha, that''s good. Most people will definitely feel dizzy after reading this book in less than an hour." master Luo said with a smile.


    "Show me again and let me see how good you are at Da Luo sword," said da Luo.


    Zhou Yi''s right hand as like as two peas, the sword of the sky rises in the right hand. Zhou Yi''s right hand holds the sword of the sky, and turns left to the left side. The sword is right to the right side, and the left side is right.


    Da Luo''s eyes lit up. "Good, very good. I didn''t expect you to have such a high talent in sword. I''ll demonstrate it now. You learn to do it. I''ll only do it once," said da Luo.


    With a wave of Da Luo''s hand, a wooden man appeared. Da Luo held a fiery red sword in his right hand. He saw that the sword was angry and the purple light was flashing around.


    Da Luo was twisting from side to side and wielding his sword. Suddenly, Da Luo jumped as fast as light, and even the shadow didn''t keep up. Da Luo jumped behind the wooden man and stabbed him in the head. However, Da Luo''s sword didn''t touch the wooden man, but the wooden man''s head fell to the ground.


    This surprised Zhou Yi again. "I dare ask you, master, the wooden man''s head fell off before the sword touched him." Zhou Yi said in surprise.


    "This is the so-called effect of sword Qi. Sword Qi can ignore armor. At that time, the body is hard to resist," Darrow explained.


    "Excuse me, master, how does the sword Qi release? I can only release it occasionally now." Zhou Yi asked modestly. "The release of the sword Qi needs the air driven by the sword itself to stab it violently, so as long as you use your strength fully." Da Luo explained.


    Zhou Yi nodded, clenched the Lingxiao sword in his right hand, and chopped at the wall in front of him. A sword burst out of the air. The wooden man had a deep mouth about five centimeters in front of his chest. "Now you have mastered a lot of basic skills. You need more practice to improve your power. Only practical combat can improve your skills. I suggest you better go to the monster forest, because only there can you feel the real life and death trial, and you''d better go alone," said da Luo.


    "Yes, master, I''ll keep it in mind," Zhou Yi said, but Zhou Yi was scolding Da Luo. "Well, it''s late. I''m going back. I hope you''ll have a good time when I come next time." when will master come next time? "" one month, two months, one year, two years. " Luo smiled and disappeared.


    Zhou Yi reviewed the Scriptures he bought at Xuexue Pavilion.


    The next day, Zhou Yi woke up from bed and changed his clothes. He hurried to find the leader and flew to the sky. It seemed that the door was so special that he could only use a carefree boat. Zhou Yi waved his hands and a black boat with white light appeared in the air. Zhou Yi put a top-grade Lingjing on it, and the boat jumped happily like a child getting sugar. "Unexpectedly, the boat also has spirit. In the future, as long as you put more spiritual crystals on him and communicate with God''s consciousness, you can be on call." Zhou Yi thought.


    The Xiaoyao boat is also very fast. As for its defense, it''s a little inferior, but you can stick to a stick of incense when you meet the strong in Sendai.


    When Zhou Yi arrives at the headmaster''s residence, he sees that the headmaster''s residence is on a mountain, which is also very spiritual. The upper part of the mountain seems to have been cut by a sword, which is very flat. Even if it is smooth, it will reflect the sun like a mirror. When Zhou Yi arrives at the foot of the mountain, he sees that the Xiaoyao boat falls down like a dead boat, and the luster of the Xiaoyao boat also loses.


    In the mountain area, there is a stone inclined ladder cut by mountain stones, which leads to the top of the mountain.


    Zhou Yi stepped up and down two stone ladders. As a result, he was pushed down by an invisible force. Zhou Yi fell to the ground. "I''ll go. What''s this? Why don''t you give it?" Zhou Yi complained.


    Zhou Yi takes a step forward. This time, Zhou Yi only takes one step. As a result, it seems that an invisible force pushes Zhou Yi up. Zhou Yi feels that walking becomes very light.


    Zhou Yi walked step by step. When he reached 333 stone terraces, the invisible power behind Zhou Yi seemed to disappear. Zhou Yi looked back at it differently.


    However, there is no pressure on Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi just feels a little tired. However, in order to get on the way, Zhou Yi''s legs were like the legs of a donkey, but it soon made Zhou Yi feel a little tired. Zhou Yi took out an Qi returning pill from his hand and took it five by one.


    But there was no change in Zhou Yi''s body. Zhou Yi took out five Qi returning pills and took them. Zhou Yi still had no change, so he gave up the idea.


    When Zhou Yi reached the 55th stone terrace, he was already sweating.


    Zhou Yi walked step by step, as if the stone ladder had no end. "The 665th, the 6th white 66" Zhou Yi walked hard. When Zhou Yi reached the 667th stone terrace.


    Zhou Yi, the "sleeping trough", was suddenly pulled down by invisible force. This invisible force was like gravity, which scared Zhou Yi into swearing. The leader looked at Zhou Yi with a smile on the mountain.


    Zhou Yi understood something and said to himself: "It seems that there are three sections on this ladder. The first section is the easiest to walk. There is invisible power to push yourself, and the second section is the same as normal walking. It is really difficult to walk to the third section. There is invisible power to pull yourself. Not only that, there are no pills and flying boats here. You can only rely on your own physical arrogance and abundant physical strength."


    Zhou Yi didn''t intend to give up. Instead, he felt like he was desperate, like Xiang Yu''s heroic spirit of "pulling mountains out of the world".


    Zhou Yi took another step forward. An invisible force pulled him. Zhou Yi still resolutely walked up. Zhou Yi took ten steps, and the sweat on his head had slipped down both sides of his cheeks. Zhou Yi felt hotter and hotter.


    When he reached the 700th stone terrace, his sweat had soaked all over his body, and his sweat rushed towards Zhou Yi like a tiger.


    "The 750th one." Zhou Yi shouted with difficulty.


    "The seventh white fifty-one." Zhou Yi almost threw himself on the ground and his legs were shaking. Zhou Yi thought to himself: I can do it. Don''t be afraid.


    "The eighth one." Zhou Yi''s eyes are a little dull, his body is as drunk, and his sweat flows from place to place. Zhou Yi''s head is as ignorant as a drunk. But Zhou Yi now has only one idea: to die, he has to walk through this stone ladder. Zhou Yi is the kind of person who doesn''t hit the south wall, doesn''t look back, and will knock the south wall down as soon as he hits the south wall.


    "The 849th, the 850th, ah." Zhou Yi was tired and dizzy, and plunged into the ground. The leader looked at him on the mountain and was about to go down and pull Zhou Yi up. A voice came, "Sanqing, wait a minute. This is Zhou Yi''s own way. You''re harming him by helping him now. Do you know, considering the master''s doting on Sun Wukong, do you dare to pet him now?" Da Luo came from behind Sanqing.


    After about a column of incense, Zhou Yi stood up from the stone ladder and almost fell to the ground again. Zhou Yi regretted it at this time, but he soon gave up the idea.


    Zhou Yi also recovered a little strength and began to climb the stone ladder step by step.


    "Step 900." Zhou Yi shouted. At this time, he could finally see the end. Zhou Yi had some hope, so Zhou Yi wiped the sweat on his neck and walked forward.


    "Hahaha, the 950th stone ladder is coming. Hahaha!" Zhou Yi shouted.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s clothes were wet. Zhou Yi was wearing a single Han suit, which was originally a little tight, but now there was water. Just like a close fitting suit, Zhou Yi was a strong man with developed chest muscles and extremely strong abdominal muscles. Zhou Yi had a savage face, and his muscles were like a savage man.


    "I seem to see the shadow of monkey king in Zhou Yi," said da Luo. "Yes, they are all people who are not afraid of death, just like King Xiang in those years." Sanqing replied.


    "The 990th" at this time, Zhou Yi''s body was dead. His legs were paralyzed and he didn''t even feel shivering.


    "991, ha ha, ha ha." Zhou Yi is even a little crazy now.


    "Senior brother, is Zhou Yi OK?" Sanqing had some worries. "Don''t worry, Zhou Yi has been refined by two drops of magic blood. His physical quality can be the same as that of master Ni Mei. He won''t die so easily. If he dies so easily, it''s just a waste." it''s obvious that Da Luo has no requirements for his disciples'' behavior style, but he has very high requirements for their cultivation, "All right," Sanqing said, looking at Zhou Yi silently.


    Da Luo, San Qing and Sun Wukong all came from the same teacher. The teacher mastered the way of Xuanji. No one knows his name, but his Dharma name is the ancestor of Xuanji.


    Now he has successfully become a heavenly power. Among the three people of Dalai, Sanqing and monkey king, Monkey King has the highest fate, and his body has been refined by two drops of magic blood.


    However, Da Luo and Sanqing had only four magic bones. Although they were good, they suddenly looked inferior. Therefore, the ancestor of Xuanji wholeheartedly trained the monkey king. At that time, there was no sect, and there were very few practitioners. That was to cultivate. Not only there were very few teachers, but also the tuition fees were very high. Therefore, a master would take three or four students until the student realm reached the purple mansion realm.

 Chapter 981

    Master Xuanji wholeheartedly cultivated the monkey king, day after day, year after year.


    The monkey king looks neither human nor demon, has a strange character and is extremely belligerent.


    One day, in order to earn a lucky golden cudgel with others at the auction, the monkey king shot others to death. In order to maintain order, the chairman of the auction committee beat the monkey king. As a result, he was discovered by the ancestor Xuanji. At that time, the ancestor Xuanji was already the strong man at the peak of the divine martial arts realm and was also the overlord of the party in that area, so he found the chairman of the auction committee, Less than three moves crippled the president, which was soon spread, so the Monkey King became the overlord of the land. Few people dare to challenge the monkey king.


    Until one day, the Tibetan Bodhisattva came down to visit the world. The Tibetan Bodhisattva played everywhere in the market. At that time, the monkey king was also in the market. It was because someone accidentally bumped into the monkey king''s shoulder that the monkey king beat others.


    Buddhist people especially like to meddle in their own affairs. After inquiring about the causes and consequences of this matter, "it''s just a martial disobedience to Buddhism and a great disobedience to the law." the Bodhisattva said angrily. Several Buddha lights appeared behind him.


    "You dare to scold me, Grandpa. I can''t let you live without this street." Sun Wukong shouted.


    "It''s evil." after the Tibetan Bodhisattva said that, he waved his hands. A jade bottle appeared from his hand. The Tibetan Bodhisattva took out some flames from the bottle and burned them towards the monkey king. The monkey king was originally fire, so he had no fear of the fire and simply welcomed it directly. As a result, the monkey king came into contact with the fire and made a splash to the ground.


    "This monkey is really not afraid of death. He dares to face the sky fire directly," said the earth Tibet Bodhisattva.


    After about a column of incense, the earth measured the monkey king''s breath, and then removed the sky fire. The monkey king slowly stood up, "the taste of the fire is really bad." the monkey king held one side of the wall and said. At this time, the monkey king''s eyes turned red, and his eyes were like burning red.


    "This boy is a little abnormal. He is so strong and powerful, and he is still a natural fire eye." the Bodhisattva thought, "ah" the monkey king shouted and hit the Bodhisattva with his stick.


    "Looking for death" the Tibetan Bodhisattva''s palm suddenly became as big as a wheel. He slapped Sun Wukong. Suddenly, the Tibetan Bodhisattva thought of something, so he lost five points.


    With a loud bang, the monkey king fell to the ground. With a wave of his right hand, the dizang Bodhisattva collected the monkey king in the "forbidden magic cage" of the dizang Bodhisattva. As long as he went in and out, the magic power would be absorbed into a part of the cage, and he couldn''t come up with it, unless the latter destroyed the cage or the dizang Bodhisattva agreed to untie it.


    "Disciple" at this time, the master of Xuanji roared and made a hand decision. Suddenly, his body became bigger and bigger. He jumped from nature, clasped his fingers, and then slapped at the dizang Bodhisattva. The dizang Bodhisattva scanned the Xuanji with the Buddha''s eyes, stood in place calmly and recited the Buddhist Scriptures. "Mahakaluni Kaya" suddenly dozens of Buddha lights appeared behind the dizang Bodhisattva. Surround the Bodhisattva closely.


    Old Xuanji family patted the earth Tibet Bodhisattva with their palms and made a hole in their palms. "Do you dare to come, you disciple? I''ll take it away now." the earth Tibet Bodhisattva said. Old Xuanji realized that he was the peak of the divine martial arts realm. He didn''t move and was suddenly punctured. I think this must be the great power of Buddhism in heaven. "I will avenge my disciples for what happened today," said Xuanji and left.


    Forget it, this mysterious machine cultivation is about to reach the state of crossing the robbery. If the robbery is successful, it will lead to an enemy, and there are some merits and virtues of the mysterious machine. If I kill him now, I will be damned by heaven.


    Buddha''s eyes can not only see accomplishments, but also merit, while Sun Wukong''s golden eyes can not only see accomplishments, but also release spirit to burn others.


    The Bodhisattva reached the ground with one leg, then jumped and flew to the east of the sky.


    "The gods have come down to earth!" one person shouted, and then all knelt down to pray for peace.


    The Tibetan Bodhisattva took the monkey king to the great sun Tathagata. When the Tathagata Buddha thought about it, he was surprised and said, "this is the reincarnation of the Buddhist war god Asura."


    "Shizu, who is Ashura?" asked the Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva only entered Buddhism hundreds of years ago. The Bodhisattva didn''t know anything before.


    "Ashura is the God of hell war of our Buddhist family. He looks three heads and thousands of eyes, with fire in his mouth. He has 990 hands and eight feet. His body is four times higher than Xumi mountain. His feet step on the sea. He is black on three sides and angry naked. He is a monster born in heaven and earth. He is neither human nor demon. He gets along unfairly with heaven and earth. But Ashura is kind-hearted, but fierce and aggressive. He says he is a God, but he is not born good OK, it is said that he is a ghost land, but he has the power of God. Although there are people''s seven emotions and six desires, he also has the power of God and the malignancy of ghosts. "The Tathagata said


    "Ashura was met when I was traveling to Purdue in the demon world. At that time, I saw that he had a bad temper, so I wanted to educate him. I stood with him for a day and finally took him down. Later, our relationship gradually became better, so I took him to Purdue all sentient beings. Later, he gradually became better, so I carried forward the Buddha Dharma everywhere. Ashura has always protected me and my practice The speed was not as fast as Asura. Later, Asura''s cultivation became higher and higher, and became the strongest God of war of God, man, demon and demon. Later, Asura told me that he had seen through the battle and felt that his life should end and get retribution. "


    "The next day, Asura said goodbye to me and ended his life. He jumped into the six reincarnations and suffered from the seven emotions and six desires of the six reincarnations. I remember that there was a reincarnation of Asura called Xiang Yu, which triggered a war among the human race. He spent his life on horseback. Even the gods wanted Xiang Yu, a mortal, to fight with Liu Bang. He only lost once. As a result, Xiang Yu died miserably, Asura is Asura. No matter how many names you change, you still can''t forget your nature, "sighed the Buddha.


    "What about the monkey king?" said the Bodhisattva. "Give it to me first. I''ll sharpen his temperament and awaken his memory of his previous life for him." the Buddha said.


    After that, the monkey king didn''t know whether he was released or not. No one knew it. Only the Buddha knew it.


    Five hundred years later, xuanjidu became an immortal. Dalai and Sanqing have become great masters. Later, Dalai created Dalai Jianzong, and Sanqing was the leader. Later, there were other sects, which grew stronger and stronger.


    "998" Zhou Yi''s eyes were covered with blood, his legs were tense and trembled.


    "999" Zhou Yi plunged into the ground, his voice was like a mute, and the sweat on his body didn''t know how many times he had washed and practiced his body.


    "Go, pull him up, I''ll go first." Da Luo said, clasping his fingers like a shadow and disappeared.


    The headmaster hurried forward to help Zhou Yi up. "No, master, I''m fine," Zhou Yi said. Zhou Yi has the arrogance of a overlord.


    "It''s all right. You can''t support anything. A big husband can bend and stretch." the headmaster taught Zhou Yi. He helped Zhou Yi to sit on a stone and gave Zhou Yi a Huiqi pill. The Huiqi pill Zhou Yi took earlier also began to take effect. Zhou Yi''s face improved a little.


    With a wave of the headmaster''s hand, Zhou Yi''s sweat was gone and his clothes were dry. "Master Xie" Zhou Yi stood up and bent down.


    "Don''t be so polite. Now I''ll teach you a good way to return Qi. This is my crystallization for many years. I''ll only teach you one. I hope you''ll pass it on when you become famous," the leader said with a smile.


    "I''ll keep it in mind," Zhou Yi said respectfully.


    "Very good. I call this method" one gasifying and three clearing ". It''s mainly to absorb the conversation, which can make the return speed faster. With proficiency, the return speed will be faster. Taking one breath at most is equal to four breaths. In that way, the waste of physical strength will be reduced by at least three quarters." Sanqing said confidently.


    Zhou Yi has almost recovered. Zhou Yi stands up from the stone and looks at the law of Sanqing''s tuina.


    Sanqing''s palms were aligned upward with his fingers. He lifted air from his abdomen to his chest, and then his palms were down. He breathed out from his chest to his abdomen about ten times.


    "OK, now, learn from me just now." the leader said.


    Zhou Yi did it once after learning from the leader and went back and forth ten times.


    Zhou Yi also felt some changes in his body, but it was very subtle.


    "Well, it''s OK. You should practice more in the future. The master leads you in and practices personally. What I can help you is to give you what I will. Whatever else is your business, you should keep it in mind." the leader said seriously.


    "Yes, I remember." Zhou Yi said respectfully.


    "Shifu, when my disciple went to Xuexue Pavilion yesterday and wanted to choose the Book Magic longan, a short old man said, I don''t want to choose this book now." Zhou Yi said


    Short man, is he xiaoyaozi? It seems that he has to confirm whether xiaoyaozi is dead or not when he comes back. Sanqing thought


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you. Don''t choose this book first. I''ll test whether you have insight later. If so, I''ll open your insight now. After opening your insight, it will increase with your cultivation and mental strength. Then there won''t be any scriptures," said the headmaster


    "Master Xie," said Zhou Yi, "by the way, I have several books here. You can take them to practice first." then the leader took out some books and gave them to Zhou Yi. "You can understand these books. If you come to me when you encounter a bottleneck, you don''t have to come to me under normal circumstances," said the leader.


    "Now let me see if you have insight." the leader took out a finger long silver needle and stuck it on Zhou Yi''s Huizhong point. "Ah," Zhou Yi shouted. Zhou Yi also realized his gaffe and hurriedly closed his mouth. "If it hurts, don''t close your mouth," Sanqing said.


    When the leader took out the needle, a lot of blood flowed out of Zhou Yi''s Huizhong point. The leader clasped his fingers and made a hand decision. Then the middle finger bit on Zhou Yi''s head. Zhou Yi was as red as burning. After about five minutes, Zhou Yi''s eyes were white and his eyes were shining.


    "Hahaha, a pair of white eyes are born in heaven," the headmaster smiled. Now the headmaster looks at Zhou Yi as if he were looking at gold. "It''s unexpected that there is another genius in our great Luo Jianzong, which is no less than the genius of the monkey king, or even higher than the monkey king." the headmaster said.


    The leader took out a golden sore medicine and applied it to Zhou Yi''s Huizhong acupoint. Although this acupoint is only rotten with a small needle mouth, if it is not treated in time, the blood will flow more and more from the wound until the blood is exhausted and people die.


    "Excuse me, master, what is white eye." Zhou Yi was pleased to see the leader smiling.


    "White eye is that after opening the eye, once the eye is used, the eye will become all white. The monkey king''s golden eye is the eye. When the eye is used, the color of the eye turns red. Because people knew very little about practice at that time, they thought it was a good thing. They specially changed their name to golden eye."


    "Insight can only be opened by people with spiritual bones. It can only be opened once in a lifetime unless rebirth fruit is used. However, it is too wasteful. Generally, the more spiritual bones are opened, the bigger may be. Some people even have six magic bones, but they can''t open insight. Insight is generally divided into five kinds: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and white. White is the variation that occurs when insight is opened, including the power of white eye No one knows, because from ancient times until now, only Erlang God has cultivated white eyes to great success, but Erlang God has already become an immortal and become the first war god in the heavenly palace to guard the South Tianmen. "The leader said.

 Chapter 982

    "The reason why it is difficult to cultivate white eye is that there is no special method to cultivate white eye. The divine consciousness exploration of white eye is the same as that of ordinary eyes. As far as I know, those who have white eye are people with six magic bones, so there are fewer white eyes," the leader explained.


    "First, concentrate the mind in your body, all in your eyes, and then release your divine consciousness like a balloon explosion, within a fixed position, or on a person or object." the leader explained


    Zhou Yi tried it, but he didn''t try it for a few times. "It seems that this white eye is also very easy to control and very difficult to control." Zhou Yi said.


    "There''s nothing wrong with the apprentice. I''ll leave first," Zhou Yi said.


    This time, it was very easy to go down the stone ladder. There was no invisible force. Zhou Yi used one breath to turn Sanqing, and went down the mountain without breathing.


    Zhou Yi uses his divine sense to contact Xiaoyao boat. Xiaoyao boat gets out of the snail''s shell and swings left and right, just like playing a spoiled role in Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi gets on the Xiaoyao boat. The Xiaoyao boat directly takes out a top-grade Lingjing from Zhou Yi''s storage snail shell and runs on its own,


    Why is my Lingxiao sword an artifact? Not only does no one recognize it, but also it has no spirit. Zhou Yi thought to himself. Then he put out a little spirit and entered the temple. "Old man, old man! Come out!" Zhou Yi shouted, "Why are you shouting." he saw one holding a gourd with wine and drinking it again.


    Zhou Yi''s spirit was transformed into the shadow of Zhou Yi''s body. At this time, Zhou Yi''s eyes were still white. "The eye was white." the old man was surprised.


    "Ha ha, it''s not fierce." Zhou Yi said to the old man with some confidence. "It''s not fierce, because few people with white eyes have achieved great success. Needless to say, it''s perfect, so you''d better not be too happy." the old man said sarcastically


    "You ugly old man, I''m just practicing, so you''ll back down. Can''t you boast about me?" Zhou Yi was a little angry.


    "Hahaha, I''m kidding you. Don''t mind if I joke with you. Now that you have opened your eyes and are still white, I have a book that is just right for you." the old man smiled.


    "When I was a teenager, I accidentally entered a cave in the north when I wandered in the Jianghu. I saw that the cave was dark and dark. I couldn''t see it clearly by any means. Any fire was useless here. I knew that it must have been pioneered by someone. I fumbled casually. As a result, I explored it for three days. When I came out, I thought I had only passed one day It was only night. During the three days of exploration, I experienced many books, but none of them made me feel valuable. Until the third day, when I wanted to go back, I finally felt that a book was pulling me, so I took the book and left in a hurry. When I left, a sound came out to my ears. Remember not to wear it to others, or heaven and earth will perish. I read one at that time If I don''t think so, I always put it in my storage clothes, "said the old man.


    The old man took out a book from his clothes. He saw that the book was not marked with a name or packaged, but looked like a very ordinary Scripture. On the first side, there was a big word called experience.


    "Didn''t you say that it can''t be spread out? I''m responsible for the destruction of heaven and earth." Zhou Yi said, "I''m a soul body now, that is, a group of ability, and I''m still dependent on others. I don''t believe that heaven and earth can find me." the old man smiled and said, as if he was a little proud.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you proud to live in my body? Ha ha"


    "You''re so beautiful. If people like you give you a good face, you can go to heaven." the old man said with a smile.


    At the same time, a tall, dignified and powerful man stood next to a gate, holding the Trident, thinking: my white eyed experience, both of them have learned and are alive. Is this heaven and earth not enough, or one of them has exceeded the limit of heaven. Erlang thought in his heart.


    "I have something to do with you this time. Don''t talk about it first." Zhou Yi put this experience into the snail''s shell.


    With a wave of Zhou Yi''s hand, Xiaoyao sword was taken out of Zhou Yi''s snail shell.


    "What are you doing? I can''t use this broken sword," said the old man. "What, broken sword, this sword is an artifact." Zhou Yi shouted.


    "There is no artifact, not even a sword body and sword pattern that has corrected the eight sutras. There are only nine artifact patterns, which can only be regarded as the spiritual treasure of the earth level." the old man said


    "How could it be? My sword is still an artifact after I swept it with divine knowledge." Zhou Yi said.


    "I''ll try." the old man let out his divine sense and swept to. After about a column of incense, the old man held his chin in his hand and thought about something. "You put your sword here first. I''ll try it well. Just go first. Don''t disturb me. I''ll call you after I study it."


    "Then I''ll go back first. Take your time," said Zhou Yi. When he went, the old man studied seriously and even immersed himself in his own world. That''s why the old man can be a pill pharmacist and practice in the martial arts realm, because he is very focused in everything he does. It was as if the sky was falling, and he didn''t know.


    About the evening, Zhou Yi came home. You know, Zhou Yi went there in the morning. "It''s very hard to see the master this time. Sure enough, the master led him into the door. His practice is personal. Even if the leader is the master and other disciples, it''s nothing special. It''s just cheaper to buy things in the sect, but I don''t know if the books given by the leader will be very good."


    Zhou Yi entered his room and didn''t have any spirit to read the Scriptures given by the leader. Instead, he returned to the room and lay down on the bed with his eyes closed. After all, he was busy all day. Exhausted, he lay down on the bed and fell asleep.


    "Zhou Yi, little boy, Zhou Yi!" a voice reached Zhou Yi''s ears. "Who is it?" Zhou Yi was angry. "It''s me, old man." the old man said, and Zhou Yi sent a trace of spirit to the temple.


    "Your sword is really an artifact, but its material does not belong to the world, so it is excluded from the world. It only shows nine divine patterns, but its power is only like a magic weapon, so it will look very inferior. This artifact has spirit. As long as outsiders scan the divine knowledge, he will hide himself."


    "How did you find it? Wouldn''t you hide it yourself?" Zhou Yi said


    "Don''t forget, I also have insight and can dialysis orange eyes, so I observed for a long time, and the sword still showed flaws." the old man said with confidence on his face.


    "Do you know how to make this sword play its original ability?" Zhou Yi asked


    "I''ve been thinking about this question for a night, and now I don''t know if it can be done. There are three ways. The first is to pay close attention to cultivation, and then let your cultivation surpass the heaven and earth of the planet. Of course, if there is one at that time, your artifact doesn''t lack this one. The second way is to wash and practice the sword again. In this way, the artifact may be downgraded to Lingbao or Lingbao Immortal weapon. The third method is to use magic to find the soul bodies of nine people and transfer them into the sword, and then turn the sword into an evil sword. Finally, it will not be managed by the world, but the power of the sword will fall to Lingbao. However, with the increasing number of murders, there will be more and more soul bodies in the sword. Finally, when it rises to an artifact, all souls will return to one, and then it can continue to upgrade, But we need to kill God, "said the old man.


    "I choose the third method. It''s a big deal. I''ll go back to Feiyang city and destroy the Oriental family." Zhou Yi said without hesitation. At this time, Zhou Yi was determined and had some killing intention in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good and courageous man. You know, if you want to survive on this deserted road, you have to be cruel, bold and bloody." the old man said.


    This is the first time that the old man praises Zhou Yi. It can be seen how courageous the old man is.


    "Well, I''ll go first," Zhou Yi said. Zhou Yi waved his hand and took away the Lingxiao sword. The old man nodded his head.


    It seems that this sword should not be used for the time being. I will use it again when I kill the Oriental family.


    Zhou Yi changed his Chinese clothes and looked in the mirror. The more he looked at it, the more strange it became. Others wore Chinese clothes like a handsome childe, while Zhou Yi wore them like a fat man wearing a suit. Nothing was right.


    Zhou Yi is 1.85 meters tall and burly. He changes back to his original single coat.


    When Zhou Yi arrived at the refining Pavilion, he saw that the refining pavilion was about five mu. The surrounding two miles were like a fire pit. The refining master''s face was red.


    "Stop, who are you and what do you do?" cried a guard of the refining Pavilion.


    "Younger generation Zhou Yi, come to the refining pavilion to refine weapons," Zhou Yi said.


    "You don''t have an ID card, do you? You won''t take it out." the two guards said angrily.


    "Lie down, Grandpa will show you who I am." Zhou Yi thought and took out his ID card.


    The guard sweeps Zhou Yi''s ID card, "Zhou Yi, disciple, master is the leader!" the guard is surprised.


    Zhou Yi smiled and punched the doorman. He shouted, "I''ll go to NIMA if I don''t fight anyone." he let him go again. Zhou Yi breathed out and entered the refining Pavilion.


    "What do you need?" said a slim girl who seemed to be only 20 years old. Zhou Yi said, "can you refine a soul sucking weapon here? I want one." "excuse me, what''s the use of this yin?" the woman said. Zhou Yi gave the woman a fierce look. "If it''s inconvenient for you, you don''t have to say it." which beautiful woman hurriedly said, "ha ha ha, forget it, I just want to practice magic."


    "Just?!"

 Chapter 983

    "Just?" said the slim girl.


    "Do you know how many people will be killed by practicing this magic? It''s too late for you to regret at that time," said the girl


    "Ha ha, in fact, I want this to catch ghosts. I was joking before." Zhou Yi smiled. Zhou Yi also knew that it was bad for him to spread the news, so he made up a reason.


    The woman was a little shy on her face. Without saying a word more, she took Zhou Yi to a tool refiner''s room and left shyly.


    "What do you need, my name is Heishui?" asked a middle-aged man politely. The man has a straight waist and gives people a feeling of male chauvinism.


    "My name is Zhou Yi. I need a soul sucking weapon. It''s best to seal the soul," Zhou Yi said.


    "I''m a tool refiner. I''ll refine whatever the guests need. I''ll never ask the guests about the purpose of refining, but to tell you the truth, now all sect practitioners have destroyed the weapons and refining maps that absorb people''s soul." Heishui said.


    "Master, do you know how to refine this thing?" Zhou Yi has some quick eyes


    "I don''t know, and almost all the people who know how to refine are cult people. Now the cult has been eliminated by all major sects, and all the cult people have been killed," Blackwater said.


    Zhou Yi was disappointed and thought: in this case, you can only practice again. While Zhou Yi was thinking, Heishui suddenly said, "if Zhou Daoyou really wants to refine, I have a method, but I''m just speculating about this method."


    "I''d like to be an experiment of my predecessors," Zhou Yi said


    "Ha ha, you are very brave, but you need to find these materials yourself. Most of these materials are in the monster forest. You have to go to the monster forest yourself. Do you dare to go now?" Blackwater threatened.


    "Why dare you? What do you need?" Zhou Yi had a glimmer of hope at this time.


    "Ha ha, sure enough, the younger generation is awesome." after that, the black hand put his fingers on Zhou Yi''s forehead. Zhou Yi''s mind flashed pictures of many different items, which were marked accurately.


    "Thank you, sir, but how did you get into my mind?" Zhou Yi was curious about this.


    "It''s very simple. Concentrate, transfer your expression to your fingers through divine consciousness, and put it where others'' spirit is most concentrated, such as Yintang acupoint," Heishui said.


    "Please keep this confidential," Zhou Yi said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether this matter is kept secret or not. My guess is to synthesize Yin materials into a sword, take the blood essence of several Yin demons, make a vessel to absorb the soul of demons through sacrifice, and change the absorption range of this vessel through these Yin materials," Heishui explained.


    "Where are most of these materials?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "In the east of the monster forest, but most of the monsters there have the power of a master. In the east of the monster forest, there is a mountain ten thousand feet high. The mountain is conical and the mountain surface is black. I only know that there are the materials you need, and I don''t know what else. It''s best to enter the cave. As long as I haven''t seen anyone who came back alive, I only know that there was one After Da Neng went in, the mountain became like this, "said Heishui.


    Zhou Yi is a little surprised, but I dare to go to hell for Lingxiao sword.


    "I have one more thing to ask the elder." after that, Zhou Yi took out the snail shell with his right hand, waved the chaos holy tripod and came out.


    "This is the chaos holy tripod. It is a Lingbao land medium, but it can only practice one pill." Zhou Yi said.


    "Let me have a look." after Heishui finished, he took the chaos holy tripod


    Heishui observed the tripod. "Sit down first and I''ll take a good look at the tripod." Heishui observed the holy tripod attentively


    Zhou Yi sat on a chair beside him. After about half an hour, Heishui said happily to Zhou Yi, "I have found the mystery of this tripod."


    "Excuse me, master Heishui, where is the mystery of this chaotic holy tripod?" Zhou Yi said with some expectation.


    "This chaos holy tripod needs the Spirit Crystal to play. This holy tripod has a Spirit Crystal converter, although this saint can absorb the essence of heaven and earth by himself, but the absorption speed is very slow, so the producer depends on considering the power of the Spirit Crystal."


    "As for how many spirit stones to fill, it depends on your demand," Blackwater said.


    "Then I''ll leave first," Zhou Yi said. Blackwater nodded and began to study the refiner.


    When he got home, Zhou Yi waved the chaos holy tripod and came out.


    Zhou Yi put some materials that can be used to practice the three pills. After a while, there was no response.


    Zhou Yi put another 20 inferior spirit stones. Zhou Yi put Lingjing in. A golden light suddenly flashed in front of the chaotic holy tripod, and a white word appeared on the chaotic holy tripod.


    Zhou Yi came forward and looked. He saw that it was a line of small characters, emitting white light.


    "This holy tripod is called chaos holy tripod. It''s also necessary to cover an artifact. However, when I was chased and killed, this holy tripod was destroyed."


    "It seems that this holy tripod has a long history. No wonder my Hongmeng pagoda reflected when I bought this tripod. Does my Hongmeng pagoda still have the function of identifying artifacts?"


    There are some small words below, "The third pill needs ten lower class crystals, the fourth pill needs one upper class crystal, the fifth pill needs ten upper class crystals, the sixth pill needs twenty upper class crystals, the seventh pill needs a hundred upper class crystals, the eighth pill needs one top class crystal, the ninth pill needs ten top class crystals, if you want to have the charm of Dan, you need to put twice the crystal, and the ninth pill wants to have Dan Rhyme is to put a crystal core in. "


    "Crystal core, it''s too dark. Zhou Yi heard people mention crystal core before. It''s the main of a mine cave. It''s because of the crystal core that the surrounding stones suddenly become spiritual crystals. Moreover, the crystal core has a life span. Generally, it can only live two thousand years. The mutated crystal core can live five thousand years. Moreover, all the surrounding stones suddenly become top-grade spiritual crystals or top-grade crystals Lingjing, "Zhou Yi said to himself.


    After a while, some white smoke came out of the holy tripod. A three-level pill had two pill rhymes.


    "It seems that it still depends on luck, not 100% to practice three Dan rhymes. By the way, I''ll try whether divine knowledge can connect to this holy tripod." Zhou Yi thought.


    After that, Zhou Yi concentrated his mind, his eyes turned white, and his divine knowledge swept to the holy tripod.


    "Who is it?" an old man''s voice spread to Zhou Yi''s divine consciousness.


    "It''s me, your master Zhou Yi," Zhou Yi said.


    Zhou Yi had some joy. "It seems that in the future, you don''t have to enter the snail shell to refine the pill. In this way, as long as you have Lingjing and materials, you will have the Kung Fu of the whole province."


    Zhou Yi was a little happy and opened several books given by the headmaster. The first one was called ten step sword manual.


    Zhou Yi had some good ideas, so he practiced this book first.


    The first side of this book is "kill one person in ten steps, and don''t stay for thousands of miles."


    It gives people a sense of attraction. Zhou Yi turned it casually at first. He doesn''t have the overbearing feeling of Da Luo sword.


    Zhou Yi watched it for about an hour. There was a smile on Zhou Yi''s mouth.


    Gradually, it was getting darker and darker. Zhou Yi still sat cross legged on the ground.


    "Gulu" at this time, Zhou Yi''s stomach cried. Zhou Yi was interrupted by this sound. He looked up and saw that it was already evening.


    Zhou Yi didn''t feel hungry, but had an inexplicable sense of achievement. Zhou Yi smiled bitterly and said to himself, "the ten step sword manual is good. There is not only no bottleneck in cultivation, but also it is suitable for people who shed their world."


    "This sword manual is mainly based on speed. There are ten styles in total. It focuses on killing people invisibly and mainly on attack, but it lacks defense. The person who makes the sword manual should want to rely on super fast attack to make up for the lack of defense. It should be about when he reaches Da Cheng. At that time, he will almost be a master, because when the sword manual is small, it is already a golden pill."


    Zhou Yi thought and went into the house to sleep.


    "Boy!" a voice came into Zhou Yi''s mind like thunder.


    A big man in golden armor grabbed Zhou Yi with one hand. This big man was about ten meters tall like a giant and tall like a demon. He had Zhou Yi in one hand and a three pointed two blade gun in the other. He had a beautiful face. This strong man was the overlord Erlang God of Nantianmen.


    Erlang God gave Zhou Yi a sense of oppression. He was out of breath and even suffocated.


    "Do you know anyone other than you who practices my experience? Don''t try to deceive me. I can see through your mind?" the big man asked, and then an eye suddenly lit up on his forehead.


    "It was given to me by an old man, but he is dead." Zhou Yi said timidly.


    "Why can I still feel two energies between heaven and earth?" Erlang God glanced at Zhou Yi.


    "It was the old man who formed an energy into my body after his death, so you can feel it between heaven and earth, but you can only find me," Zhou Yi said.


    "I am, isn''t it?" let me have a look. When Erlang finished, his eyes on his forehead emitted white light and swept towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi only felt a sense of paralysis, but he couldn''t move.


    "It seems that you are telling the truth, but in this way, you disobey my previous rules, so you must die today."


    Yang Jian, the Erlang God, took a three pointed two edged gun and cut it like Zhou Yi.


    With a loud bang, Erlang''s gun didn''t cut Zhou Yi.


    But he was blocked by a sword. Zhou Yi was somehow beaten behind his back. He was unconscious before he could see who saved him.


    "Da Luo, you dare to break my rules. I''ll kill this boy today!" Erlang God roared.


    "See for yourself." Da Luo took out a paper and handed it to Yang Jian.


    Yang Jian looked at it and said, "let''s forget it, but if Zhou Yi dares to pass it on to others, even if the Buddha comes, I will kill him."


    After Yang Jian said that, he turned into a light and left, and Da Luo also left.


    When Zhou Yi got up the next day, he recalled what happened last night. Although it happened only for a while, Zhou Yi''s memory was very clear and fresh.


    Zhou Yi let out a little spirit and went to the temple. "Old man, old man, come out!" Zhou Yi shouted.


    "Why do you do so many things every day!" cried the old man.


    "Do you know that I almost died yesterday because of the experience you gave me?" Zhou Yi said.


    Zhou Yi explained what happened yesterday.


    "This experience should belong to Erlang God Yang Jian. This time you just got back your life," said the old man.


    "But you should remember, don''t pass it on to the second person, otherwise Yang Jian may kill you regardless of anyone''s face. You know that the law of the jungle in this world, no one will sympathize with the weak. Only you are strong is your ability."


    "Do you know the cultivation of Erlang God?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "I don''t know, but I know he is the first God of war in heaven. His combat effectiveness can even match that of Ni Mei, the eastern wasteland God. Now the world is divided into Buddhism, Taoism and Hades."

 Chapter 984

    "Buddhism is in the western sky. The Buddha Tathagata is a great God born from the Milky way. He was born as an immortal."


    "At that time, there came a woman who was respected by the world as empress Nu Wa. Nu Wa made Terrans and demons on all planets. The Terran body was fragile and small, but the Terran cultivation speed and talent were high, and the demon body was strong and domineering, but the cultivation speed was very slow, and the survival rate of breeding offspring was also very low."


    "After that, Nu Wa left. The human demons fought several times. Later, a consensus was reached that the human demons would not invade each other."


    "The Buddha Tathagata speaks in all parts of the human and demon families. The Buddha naturally mastered the art of cultivation. Later, as long as he joined Buddhism, both people and demons can learn how to cultivate."


    "But later, the Terrans created their own cultivation skills by relying on their own experience and chance. Later, the demon clan also created the cultivation skills of the demon clan and gradually improved."


    "I don''t know how long it took. Jiang Ziya was the first one to become an immortal in the Terran. Later, Jiang Ziya wrote a book on the cultivation methods of the Terran. Later, with this first one, more and more people became immortal. Later, Jiang Ziya founded Taoism, canonized gods, and gradually evolved into heaven."


    "Then why is there no demon family on the earth? Isn''t Jiang Ziya from the earth?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Maybe the human beings on earth have extinct the demon clan when there is no history. Jiang Ziya is not from the earth, but has taught cultivation methods and divination on the earth." the old man explained.


    "So many things don''t happen on the earth, but are imagined by future generations. There are 500 small planets and 100 large planets in the Milky way, and each large planet has a patron saint. For example, this ancient dust continent is a large planet, with four patrons, two demons and two Terrans. These four are the highest strength and protection of ancient dust The establishment of God is determined by cultivation. For example, the earth has no protection god, because cultivation is very low, "said the old man.


    "Forget it, it''s useless not to talk about these things with you. Now you just have to practice quickly." the old man thought he was wordy.


    "When I reach a certain level of cultivation, I must find fat people and shameless monks and protect the earth," Zhou Yi thought.


    At the same time, a voice was sent out at an unknown distance from Zhou Yi: "let me out, I really don''t know what the demon clan is!"


    This voice is made by Wang pangzi, who is locked up in a luxurious palace, but it is obvious that Wang pangzi does not enjoy this life.


    Outside the room is a luxurious hall, which gives people a sense of threat, as if it had a smell of blood.


    The door of the hall suddenly opened and two people walked in. The two men wore black robes and looked about three meters tall. One looked handsome and gave people a sense of power.


    The other man was just turned over. He looked sinister and pale.


    "Are you sure to awaken the memory of the Lord?" the sinister man asked suddenly.


    "Of course, our duty is to protect the Lord, or what do you want," said the handsome man, staring at the sinister man.


    Then they came to the place where Guan Wang fat man was. When the two men in charge of the door saw them, they said respectfully, "pardon Ling, Lord GUI Ao, the Holy Lord hasn''t eaten these days. Please find a way."


    "I will solve this matter and open the door," said amnesty Ling.


    Amnesty Ling is the handsome man.


    Amnesty Ling and GUI Ao entered the room. "Lord, we''ll help you recover your memory now, but this process may be damned by heaven. We''ll try our best to block some for you," Gui Ao said.


    "What memory? I''m just an ordinary fat man. It''s a gadget," Wang said.


    "Don''t worry, Lord, I''ll make you remember all this." ghost Ao said.


    Then ghost Ao blew a black breath, and the black breath rushed at Wang pangzi, who fainted on the ground.


    When ghost Ao was about to cast a spell, "wait a minute, I''ll check it first," said amnesty Ling.


    "Don''t you believe this magic disk?" ghost Ao said impatiently.


    "No, I just feel that the fat man doesn''t look like the Lord, and it''s related to the whole demon star Saint family. It''s not ambiguous." amnesty Ling said seriously.


    Amnesty Ling has the loyalty of his subordinates, probably because the Lord always protects his subordinates in every war, and Amnesty Ling is kind-hearted and has a good disposition, but ghost Ao is different. Ghost Ao has a realistic spirit. He can mix with anyone as long as he is strong, and ghost Ao is also ambitious.


    However, the Holy Lord has long seen it, so he has been helping amnesty Ling cultivate, so amnesty Ling''s cultivation is higher than ghost pride.


    Amnesty Ling took out a long silver needle and pointed to Wang pangzi''s Taiyin.


    About four or five drops of blood were dropped on amnesty Ling''s hand. Amnesty Ling took out some powder objects from her body and gently wiped them on Wang pangzi''s Taiyin.


    The small hole in Wang pangzi''s Taiyin acupoint healed quickly.


    Amnesty Ling put Wang pangzi''s blood on a vessel. After about a incense burning time, the vessel suddenly emitted a white light. "If there''s a response, I''ll say the magic disk is credible." ghost Ao said.


    "It seems that I''m distracted. Now let''s wake up my memory," amnesty Ling said.


    Amnesty Ling said and waved his hand. Wang pangzi''s body hung in the air.


    Amnesty Ling made Wang pangzi''s body cross legged and sat down. Ghost Ao drew an array around Wang pangzi with Wang pangzi as the center.


    Amnesty Ling stands in front of Wang pangzi, and ghost Ao stands behind Wang pangzi.


    They combined their fingers, clenched their hands, and suddenly played a formula. A golden light was shot from the middle fingers of amnesty Ling and ghost Ao.


    The golden light fell on Wang pangzi, and it took about a long time.


    Ghost Ao was already sweating and his clothes were infiltrated. Although amnesty Ling''s cultivation was higher than that of ghost Ao, at this time, Amnesty Ling was also a Han. Beads fell to the ground and fell in half.


    "Ah" Wang pangzi exclaimed. At this time, there was no sweat on Wang pangzi''s body, but his body was red, like burning.


    Wang pangzi''s clothes were also burned to the residue. Wang pangzi''s body gradually corroded, and his facial features became blurred, revealing only a ferocious appearance.


    With a bang, Wang pangzi''s body gradually became bigger and bigger, first his head, then his body, about three meters high.


    Ghost Ao takes a look at Amnesty Ling, and Amnesty Ling nods his head. Then the two end their spell casting at the same time. Ghost Ao hurriedly takes several pills.


    Amnesty Ling was also out of support and took several pills. After eating the pills, their faces gradually improved.


    At this time, Wang pangzi looked at his arm and body, and the corners of his mouth rose with a smile. Just as Wang pangzi was about to speak, "boom" broke through the air, and a sky thunder cleaved down from the sky.


    The sky thunder just hit Wang pangzi''s body. "Ah" Wang pangzi was hit by the thunder and stabbed his head on the ground.


    "Protect the Lord quickly," said amnesty Ling. She took out a talisman from her body and played a formula. At this time, the spell burned.


    A golden shield appeared out of thin air. The shield was about one person tall in the golden light. Amnesty Ling knelt on one knee with a shield. One hand held Wang pangzi''s neck and the other held a gold shield to protect Wang pangzi.


    At this time, a thunder came down again. Ghost Ao shouted, "you''re not dying, your body is not as strong as the Lord." after that, a golden light broke out from ghost Ao''s hand and shot on amnesty Ling''s gold shield. Ghost Ao knew that one of them should live, so ghost Ao didn''t go up.


    The thunder and lightning seemed to be more powerful. Amnesty Ling''s arm was a little burning, and his palm was paralyzed by the earthquake.


    Before amnesty Ling could catch his breath, the three thunderbolts "boom, boom, boom" were put down together.


    Amnesty Ling''s Golden Shield was overwhelmed at once. Finally, the golden shield and lightning impulse were broken at once. Amnesty Ling''s body was charred by the thunder. Amnesty Ling felt anaesthetic all over her. She felt that all her internal organs were broken and plunged her head into Wang pangzi''s body.


    Ghost Ao hurriedly helped amnesty Ling up. Ghost Ao gave amnesty Ling some nine grade pills, and then put Wang pangzi on the bed. With a wave of his hand, ghost Ao took amnesty Ling''s body to a room and left.


    At this time, Zhou Yi practiced sword and studied sword techniques in his yard. After a cup of tea, Zhou Yi stopped practicing and breathed out dozens of times.


    "It seems that we should practice often after the Qi gasification and Sanqing. If we practice to Dacheng, it will be the same as the five pill, and the ears are still infinite. However, we need to train constantly to exercise our physical strength." Zhou Yi made up his mind.


    "In the future, I will run for two hours every morning, and my speed will change from slow to fast. In this way, my speed will also be improved." Zhou Yi said to himself.


    Zhou Yi ran around the yard like a smoke, but Zhou Yi soon fainted because the yard was too small. Then Zhou Yi ran out of the yard and ran in a straight line in one direction.


    After running for about an hour, Zhou Yi felt a little tired. He breathed in several times. Then his body felt light and not too tired. Zhou Yi ran home in the opposite direction.


    Back home, Zhou Yi contacted the chaos holy tripod through divine knowledge and refined five top-grade elixirs, two three elixir rhymes, two one elixir rhymes and one two elixir rhymes. At once, Zhou Yi lost 120 top-grade Lingjing.


    Zhou Yi read and looked at another book given by the headmaster called pan Jian. This book just corresponds to the ten step sword manual. It focuses on defense. It makes up for the lack of defense in the previous ten step sword manual.


    "It seems that the leader thinks very well." Zhou Yi opens this book, which clearly remembers the cultivation patterns and methods. After Dacheng, it is also the purple mansion realm. Zhou Yi will smile after reading it for about three hours. Zhou Yi has learned the true meaning of these moves, but there is a lack of actual combat. It''s time to go to the monster forest.


    However, Zhou Yi suddenly remembered something. "I wonder if my experience of cultivating this will cause the anger of Erlang God. Erlang God will kill ants if he wants to kill me. You know that Erlang God is the first God of war in heaven. He has a high heart and doesn''t recognize his family members. He is proud of his nature and lives in the irrigation river. Even the Jade Emperor Erlang God listens to the tune and doesn''t listen to the announcement."


    Zhou Yi is somewhat timid. After all, the supreme momentum of Erlang God makes Zhou Yi feel suffocated.


    Zhou Yi still wants to learn. After all, white eye is rare, not to mention the experience of white eye.


    Even if it is sold in Tianting, it is also a price without market. Zhou Yi said with some pity: "don''t practice this book for the time being." Zhou Yi finally opened the book because it is too important to Zhou Yi.


    As soon as the first side was opened, a strong breath rushed to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi almost didn''t stand firm and retreated a few steps.


    This feeling is no less than the oppression of Da Luo sword, and this book is also overbearing and gives people a sense of threat. Zhou Yi is more curious. Zhou Yi can''t help watching. About half a moment later.


    "This book mainly introduces the function and use of white eye. It can test honesty, emit white light, confuse others and others," Zhou Yi muttered.


    Zhou Yi plunged into the ground and fainted. At the same time, Erlang God of Nantianmen was watching Zhou Yi''s every move through a diamond mirror of crystal agate, and a faint smile rose from the corners of his mouth.


    "It seems that I was right that I didn''t kill this boy that day. It''s really a hero from ancient times." Erlang said to himself in the mirror.


    After about three or four hours, Zhou Yi got up in a muddle and carefully recalled the previous events before he remembered why he fainted.


    Zhou Yi smiled bitterly. "It seems that this book can''t be read for a long time, but I''ve learned a lot. I''ll learn how to use it in the future."


    Zhou Yi practiced pan Jian and ten step sword manual. After about an hour, Zhou Yi felt that he was about to break through.


    Zhou Yi sat cross legged and absorbed several Lingjing. Suddenly, the sky over Zhou Yi''s yard turned dark and dark clouds were covered. The muscles and blood on Zhou Yi''s arm began to swell. The muscles seemed to burst, and the bones began to grow.


    "Cluck cluck" Zhou Yi''s bones all grew up. It lasted about one incense. Zhou Yi''s body returned to normal, and the dark clouds in the sky turned white. The distant leader touched his beard and looked at Zhou Yi smiling.


    Zhou Yi feels that his body is harder than before, but his body feels lighter and walks faster. Zhou Yi sweeps his body with divine knowledge and finds a golden ball on one side of the temple in his body. Zhou Yi touches the golden elixir with divine knowledge. Jin doesn''t respond. Zhou Yi sweeps it again. "It''s the crystallization of cultivation. It''s all cultivation." Zhou Yi understood something.

 Chapter 985

    "It''s time to go to the monster forest." Zhou Yi made up his mind.


    It will be dark for a while. Zhou Yi took advantage of this time to study Erlang''s experience. "This experience is really a treasure." Zhou Yi said happily.


    At this time, Zhou Yi felt dizzy, so he hurried in and closed the experience.


    "Ha ha, I''ve understood this white eye." Zhou Yi said. Now Zhou Yi has mastered the primary things of white eye, which can be regarded as touching the threshold. The positioning of white eye is very high. Dacheng doesn''t record how much it takes to achieve nirvana for small achievements, but a few simple sentences "accumulate a little, and heaven rewards hard work."


    "Now I have mastered how to use white eyes to detect the truth and confuse others, but I still don''t use them well, because they are useful for people of lower class than me, because they all need a strong spirit." Zhou Yi was a little disappointed.


    Zhou Yi checked his accomplishments in his heart, then went back to his room and fell asleep.


    The next day, Zhou Yi got out of bed and set off on the road without washing his face. Zhou Yi waved his hand and the Xiaoyao boat appeared in the air. After Zhou Yi went up, he contacted the Xiaoyao boat through divine knowledge, and Xiaoyao walked up by himself.


    After walking for about two hours, Zhou Yi arrived at the monster forest. Zhou Yi put away his free boat and did not use the flying technique.


    Instead, Zhou Yi fell to the ground. Zhou Yi was paralyzed and his internal organs were all right, but Zhou Yi''s stomach shook and got some blood. Zhou Yi smiled bitterly.


    The monster forest is huge. There are more than a dozen Guangshan mountains, not to mention the forest.


    Zhou Yi looked at the sun and said, "well, I''ve looked at it and found the right direction." Zhou Yi walked leisurely, as if walking. He was not in the same world as the monster forest.


    There are many Yin and fire plants in the monster forest. The monster here eats these heavenly and earth treasures, and some of them eat meat. This monster is the most ferocious and likes to attack humans.


    When Zhou Yi walked leisurely, Zhou Yi suddenly felt cold behind him. There seemed to be something. Zhou Yi hurriedly took out the Lingxiao sword and cut it up. As a result, he directly hit the monster. The monster was a cat with a lion''s head.


    However, the cat demon seemed to have done much damage to the cat demon. The cat demon''s eyes turned red, showed two tusks, and quickly jumped at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi had no fear at all. He used his divine sense to find out that it was a monster in the golden elixir realm. Zhou Yi was a little surprised. "Are these monsters so high in cultivation? Do they eat well?" Zhou Yi said to himself.


    Zhou Yi takes the Lingxiao sword and cleaves at the monster again. Zhou Yi defends by attacking. Zhou Yi attacks faster and faster. Although the monster''s body is hard, it can''t stand Zhou Yi''s cutting together. After a incense burning time, the cat demon''s body also has dozens of scars.


    The cat demon''s face was very ferocious, showed his fangs, kept barking, his scar shed a lot of black blood, and finally roared and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Yi uses his divine sense to recall that Heishui taught him to take the monster crystal core and blood essence.


    Zhou Yi uses a knife to open a small opening on the cat demon''s chin and above his neck. Zhou Yi takes out a jade bottle and puts it in for about one incense. Zhou Yi puts away the jade bottle.


    Zhou Yi played a manual and a fireball came out of Zhou Yi''s hand. Zhou Yi pointed to the cat demon in the middle. The cat demon''s body began to burn. After a cup of tea, the cat demon''s body turned into ashes. Above the ashes, the crystal core of the cat demon was suspended in the air.


    Zhou Yi takes away the crystal core with a wave of his hand. The so-called crystal core is a spherical thing that the monster has had since he was born. It is as useful as the golden elixir. It is used to store accomplishments. However, the monster here can only practice in the Sendai mirror, because the monster here is generally tested by disciples and masters, and some secondary great masters, so the levels are imprisoned.


    These imprisons are usually placed on some monsters, and then kill others that don''t, so that these imprisoned people can reproduce and survive.


    Although these monsters are not as good as human beings, they are usually in groups of three or five, and they are very difficult to deal with when they encounter them.


    Zhou Yi took away the crystal core and went on his way. Zhou Yi walked leisurely and looked at the grass on the ground and picked some. "Now I only need some crystal core and soul grass of monsters and soul absorbing stones. Both soul absorbing stones and soul grass are up and down the mountain." Zhou Yi checked the items.


    With a "whoosh", Zhou Yi was caught by a monster with a cow head and a monkey body and a tiger palm on his arm. Zhou Yi''s clothes were scratched and rotten, and some red blood gushed from the wound.


    "Nest day" Zhou Yi was startled. He hurriedly took out the Lingxiao sword and directly released the first two moves of the ten step sword technique. Hou monster also had several scars on his body, but they were very shallow, and there were only a few.


    "Dong" a Hou demon came behind Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi swept that the two monkey demons were the realm of Zifu. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Don''t panic, first determine your ideas and kill one by one." Zhou Yi comforted himself.


    Zhou Yi did not attack all the time, but always played pan Jian. However, he was sometimes caught. After about a incense stick, Zhou Yi was no longer nervous about defending the monkey demon, but gradually enjoyed it, and each move became more and more beautiful.


    Zhou Yi feels that he is a part of heaven and earth, coexisting with heaven and earth. Suddenly, Zhou Yi''s eyes are a little happy. Zhou Yi has become an introduction to the sword. Heaven and man are one, and man and sword are one.


    Suddenly, while the two apes were attacking without defense, Zhou Yi released the first move of Da Luo sword to seal his throat with a sword. Zhou Yi jumped into the air like light. When he fell, Zhou Yi called all his strength in the palm of his hand and cut off the necks of the two apes.


    All this is just a breath. Kendo pays attention to speed and lethality. Neither of them is kendo.


    Before the two monkey demons reacted, they fell to the ground. Zhou Yi said with some joy: "it seems that the trial of life and death is different. After only half a day, my sword skills have been introduced."


    Zhou Yi took the blood of two apes, then waved his hand to burn the bodies of the apes to ashes, and took away the crystal nuclei of the two apes. The crystal nuclei of the two apes were larger than the cat demon before.


    Zhou Yi walked slowly. "Finally, it''s coming," Zhou Yi said excitedly.


    Along the way, Zhou Yi killed a cat demon of Jindan, two monkey demons of Zifu, and a red snake of Zifu. Zhou Yi was tired.


    It was getting dark. Zhou Yi finally found the black mountain. There were some pure black stones under the black mountain, but these stones were by some translucent blue light ghost fire and green light headless corpse soul, and this stone is the soul absorbing stone.


    The soul grass grows around the soul absorbing stone and grows together with the soul absorbing stone. If the soul grass is taken away, the soul absorbing stone will die and lose its spirit.


    Zhou Yi sweeps the ghost fire. Two are Zifu, one is Jindan, the headless corpse is repaired into two Zifu, and the other is nirvana.


    "It''s hard to do," Zhou Yi said. Suddenly, a red headless corpse appeared on the top of the mountain, glowing blue and green.


    After Zhou Yi glanced at it with his divine sense, he said in surprise, "how can he fight? The ghost king of Sendai mirror!" this is the ghost king who suddenly roared on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, many headless corpses and ghost fires came out of the forest. The headless corpses and ghost fires surrounded the soul absorbing stone also stopped and went to the top of the mountain together.


    Zhou Yi quickly uses the technique of hiding from the ground to drill under the ground. Zhou Yi has another inexplicable sense of frustration. "I really want to go up and fight him." Zhou Yi can''t help it.


    Zhou Yi jumped back to the ground, but at this time, he saw a row of headless corpses growing very neatly, and another row of ghost fires standing very neatly.


    The ghost king stood on the top of the mountain and roared. At this time, all headless corpses and ghost fires followed the ghost king. The ghost King took one step and the children behind him took one step. Then they patrolled the mountain as if to prove that the mountain was theirs.


    "That''s all ghosts. Let''s copy at night. Demons and monsters are just for you," Zhou Yi said.


    Zhou Yi just wanted to collect some soul absorbing stones and soul grass, but he was annoyed when he met such a thing.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to. I''ll take some soul absorbing stones and soul grass now. If they dare to stop me, I''ll kill all the sky." Zhou Yi made up his mind.


    Zhou Yi walks to the soul absorbing stone. First, he pulls up the soul grass, then cuts down some soul absorbing stones, and puts the soul absorbing stone and the soul grass together to prevent them from dying.


    At this time, Zhou Yi, the ghost Dynasty, roared in this direction. Headless corpses and ghost fires rushed up behind him. Zhou Yi put these into the snail shell of the storage and took out the Lingxiao sword. He didn''t care about anything. He even put life and death aside for a happy life.


    "Ah!" cried Zhou Yi, who was already scarred and had no pain. Zhou Yi took two five grade blood coagulation pills. At this time, Zhou Yi thought of the second type of crazy sword dance in Da Luo sword.


    Zhou Yi holds a Lingxiao sword in his hand,

 Chapter 986

    After about a time of incense burning, Zhou Yi''s blood flowed and a pool of blood formed under his feet. Zhou Yi didn''t feel the pain. There were some wounds on Zhou Yi''s arm, and a layer of gloomy white bones could be seen.


    At this time, Zhou Yi was ready to die. He ate two five grade coagulation pills at one go. Some wounds on his body slowly healed, and Zhou Yi''s face was better.


    However, these monsters are like sand. No matter how much Zhou Yi kills, he can''t finish it. It''s endless. Zhou Yi''s eyes twinkle with men''s blood, as if his eyes can kill.


    "Sure enough, the king of hell is aggressive and the little devil is difficult to deal with." Zhou Yi thought, "come in quickly and you can be protected here." a voice came to Zhou Yi''s ears. The voice seemed very familiar, but it was a little strange. Zhou Yi finally couldn''t support it and ran to the birthplace of the sound.


    "Here it is." it was another voice that reached Zhou Yi''s ears. Zhou Yi was surrounded by a large number of people. There was only one cave, but who said it was best not to enter the cave.


    But the ghosts in the back are about to catch up. Zhou Yi reluctantly enters the cave. "Who is the elder?" Zhou Yi asks, but there are only a few replies, and no one answers.


    Zhou Yi is curious, but he is also very frightened. The ghost is about to reach the hole. Zhou Yi is a little worried. Zhou Yi takes out the Lingxiao sword, but the ghost doesn''t dare to enter at this time.


    All headless corpses and ghost fires lingered outside the cave, and even the ghost King dared not enter.


    Zhou Yi was relieved after watching for a long time, but Zhou Yi couldn''t get out. Zhou Yi slowly walked to the depths of the cave and saw that these walls were composed of a kind of stone.


    The surface of these stones is white and some are red, giving people an inexplicable sense of terror, as if they were going to devour people. Zhou Yi cut with Lingxiao sword, and the wall was not rotten at all, but the impact of the wall was put back, which knocked Zhou Yi down to the ground at once.


    Zhou Yi stood up with some difficulty. "This wall is so powerful that it may not even belong to Da Luo Jianzong." Zhou Yi guessed.


    Zhou Yi took a few steps forward. "Bang bang" Zhou Yi seemed to step on something. Zhou Yi raised his feet and looked down. "Grass" Zhou Yi was startled and exclaimed.


    It was a gloomy white bone head. There was a storage ring on one side. Zhou Yi swept it and found nothing. Zhou Yi kicked the head bone against the wall and hit it into powder.


    Zhou Yi walked forward again for a while. He saw a pile of corpses here, all of which were only bones. Zhou Yi swept it and still had nothing.


    Moving forward is going downhill, but Zhou Yi doesn''t mind, because Zhou Yi knows there''s no way to be trapped here, but Zhou Yi is very curious about how these people died, so Zhou Yi also wants to solve this mystery.


    After walking for about a day, Zhou Yi saw many white bone corpses, but they had nothing on them, and some of them only had some secondary things.


    As Zhou Yi walked, the stones around the cave slowly turned black. At this time, Zhou Yi saw a hand bone. There was nothing else except this hand bone.


    Zhou Yi picked up the hand, took off the ring and swept it with divine knowledge. As a result, there were a large number of treasures in the ring. There were 15 Lingbao level swords alone, about hundreds of top-grade Lingjing, thousands of middle-grade Lingjing, and several books. The others were pills, but these pills were destroyed.


    Zhou Yi was overjoyed. As Zhou Yi walked, he saw another hand. After scanning it, he found that there were many things in the ring, but most of them were pills and some Taoist symbols. However, there was another thing that he didn''t know what it was. He saw that the surface of this thing was white, emitting a sense of sanctity.


    Zhou Yi took some Taoist symbols and this mysterious object.


    Zhou Yi walked forward, and suddenly a voice came out, "do you want strength?" it was the same voice.


    "Who is the elder, Xiao Sheng Zhou Yi? Please show up," Zhou Yi said.


    Suddenly, there was a black light, in which some blood red light flickered. I saw that the black light turned into a strong man. I saw that the man was about three meters tall and very burly.


    This man is like a devil, with two horns on his head, blood red eyes, flashing a trace of killing intention, dressed in purple black armor and holding a blood black axe.


    Zhou Yi was startled. "Senior, I don''t want strength," Zhou Yi said.


    "Then why do you practice?" the demon man asked, and Zhou Yi was speechless.


    "I long for power," said Zhou Yi. "Then why do you long for power?" the man said again. "Because I want to survive on this barren continent and live better," Zhou Yi said.


    "No! Power is used to kill. Only killing can have power, so with power is to kill," said the strong man, with a flicker of killing in his eyes.


    "You broke into my cave today. Have you figured out how to leave? I tell you now that it''s impossible to leave all over. Either take out something equal to your value, or you''ll stay here."


    Zhou Yi is in a hurry and doesn''t know what to do. "I''ll give you three seconds to think about it," said the strong man.


    Zhou Yi became anxious during the "first day".


    "Two," the strong man''s eyes flickered with murderous intent, "I''m willing to exchange things for my life." Zhou Yi said.


    Zhou Yi waved his hand and the Lingxiao sword appeared in the air. Zhou Yi pointed to the sword and said, "this Lingxiao sword is an artifact, but it''s not the material of the world. Can I change my life?"


    A red light swept to the Lingxiao sword, "well, it''s good. It''s a treasure in your eyes, but it''s scrap iron in my eyes. I''m not a sword repairman."


    "A crystal core can change your life," said the strong man. "I haven''t even seen a crystal core," cried Zhou Yi.


    "Then you can stay here," said the strong man, holding his axe tightly in his hand. His eyes were full of killing intention, and an axe cut at Zhou Yi like thunder.


    Zhou Yi was unprepared and hurriedly put a Lingbao sword on his head.


    "Bang" the sword in Zhou Yi''s hand was cut in half, and a crack was cut in Zhou Yi''s head. Zhou Yi''s head was bleeding and his brain was confused.


    "The reaction was quite quick, but now it''s going to hell." the strong man chopped an axe at Zhou Yi''s body again.


    Zhou Yi didn''t react. His mind was confused. "Bang" Zhou Yi''s waist was cut into long scars. Zhou Yi fell to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    "My body is really hard enough. I didn''t kill myself at once." the strong man was surprised.


    The strong man walked up to Zhou Yi and chopped at Zhou Yi. "No" the strong man was surprised and stopped in a hurry. The strong man touched some of Zhou Yi''s blood with his fingers.


    "Sure enough," said the strong man with a surprise on his face. The strong man hurriedly took out some powder from his body and gently applied it to Zhou Yi''s wound.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that there are people matching me in this world. It seems that Chi you is going out at last, ha ha," the strong man said to himself.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s body began to heal slowly. Zhou Yi also woke up. Chiyou went into Zhou Yi''s body with a light. Zhou Yi touched his waist and looked around. "The strong man should go," Zhou Yi said to himself, with some luck.


    Zhou Yi walked forward a few steps and saw a bed and a lamp. There was nothing left.


    Zhou Yi returned along the same road. At this time, the sky began to dawn and the sun slowly rose. The headless corpse and ghost fire outside the cave don''t know where to go.


    When Zhou Yi came out of the cave, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. "Finally, he came out and almost died in it," Zhou Yi thought, but he was overjoyed when he thought he had taken so many babies.


    "Bang" Zhou Yi was punched in the back by the ghost king. Zhou Yi almost didn''t stand firm and took a few steps forward. "I''ll go, it''s not over," Zhou Yi shouted. Zhou Yi quickly took out a sword, because in this world, Lingxiao sword is only a magic weapon level, not as good as these swords.


    Zhou Yi always releases the ten step sword technique with his sword, but it does no harm to the ghost king. "Sure enough, the monsters in Nirvana are different."


    However, with the hardness of Zhou Yi''s body, the ghost king can''t help Zhou Yi. After half an hour, Zhou Yi is a little exhausted and the ghost king is also a little tired, but the ghost king is a little better. After all, he is a strong man in the realm of nirvana.


    Zhou Yi vomited several times, and his body recovered. Zhou Yi collected what he needed. Zhou Yi ran away. The ghost King chased Qiong after him.


    Suddenly Zhou Yi plunged into the ground. When Zhou Yi got up, his eyes turned red and turned to the ghost king. The ghost King noticed Zhou Yi''s change and was a little afraid.


    Zhou Yi took out an axe half a man high out of thin air, kicked his right leg on the ground and rushed to the ghost king. The ghost king put his left hand on his right hand and made it into a fork.


    The ghost King''s body was cut in half with an axe.


    Zhou Yi plunged into the ground again. When Zhou Yi got up, Zhou Yi didn''t just what had just happened. Zhou Yi left in a hurry. In order to meet fewer monsters on the ground, Zhou Yi contacted Xiaoyao boat with divine knowledge.


    The Xiaoyao boat appeared in the air and then fell slowly. When Zhou Yi boarded Xiaoyao, the Xiaoyao boat swayed left and right, as if she were playing coquetry with Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi was a little surprised.


    Zhou Yi returned to the great Luo Jianzong and first went to the refining Pavilion.


    "Master Heishui, I''ve prepared all the materials you said. Can we start now?" Zhou Yi asked impatiently.


    "Now I''ll help you refine these materials into soul sucking dishes, and then in the evening, we will offer sacrifices in this round, and then melt the utensils into this sword," said Heishui.


    "Thanks for refining, elder generation. I''ll leave first." Zhou Yi said respectfully. After that, Zhou Yi left the refining Pavilion.


    At this time, in Zhou Yi''s body, "who the hell are you? You can enter Zhou Yi''s body!" the old man said in surprise, "old man, are you finished? I said I''m the same blood as Zhou Yi and I won''t hurt him." Chiyou said.


    "How can I believe it?" the old man said. "If I were not the same blood as Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi had six magic bones and two drops of magic blood to refine his body, how could he not explode if I entered his body. If it was not the same blood, the immortal could not bear my energy." Chi you was a little impatient, and Chi you released a strong spirit through his eyes.


    The old man suddenly dared not speak. Chiyou took out a small ball from his body and then drilled into the ball. The ball turned out to be a planet. Like the ordinary world, there were some people and houses, while Chiyou lived in a dilapidated little house and changed into living here like ordinary people.


    Chiyou lay in bed. "As long as I don''t get out of the body of Zhou Yi, no matter how old I am, I can''t find me." Chiyou thought to himself.


    "Bang bang." "open the door, Li Si, you owe me the shells. Change them to me quickly. Don''t pretend to be a rogue." said a strong man outside the door. "Well, well, when I have shells, I will return them," Chiyou said. Chi Youben was born from the love of a human woman and a demon man. He was born with a diagonal on his head.


    Excluded by Terrans and demons, Chiyou likes to kill since childhood because he wants to stand out in Terrans and demons. Chiyou is also six magic bones, belonging to destruction. He has been born a soldier, and has the body of demons and is invulnerable to weapons.


    Later, he made crazy killing. Then Tianting sent people to hang him several times, and finally suppressed Chiyou. Chiyou felt more and more cumbersome in the killing again and again, and gradually looked down on him. He wanted to be an ordinary person and live an ordinary life.

 Chapter 987

    When Zhou Yi returned home, he was in no mood to practice. He hadn''t closed his eyes in the past two days and was exhausted.


    Zhou Yi returns to the room and leans against the bed. He sleeps without changing his clothes. At about six or seven o''clock, Zhou Yi wakes up from the bed. Zhou Yi prepares and hurried to the refining Pavilion. "Master Blackwater, master Blackwater" Zhou Yi shouted. At this time, the refining Pavilion is empty and black.


    Suddenly one hand covered Zhou Yi''s mouth. Zhou Yi looked up and saw that it was master Heishui. Black hand put his index finger on his mouth and told Zhou Yi to keep his voice down before releasing his hand.


    "Follow me," Heishui said cautiously. "Well," Zhou Yi also said cautiously.


    Heishui and Zhou Yi go to a gloomy forest. Heishui takes out a vessel.


    Heishui carefully placed the vessel on a stone pillar. He saw a lot of runes and lines centered on the stone pillar.


    "Now pour all the blood essence of the monster you collected into this vessel, and pour as much as you have." Blackwater said solemnly.


    "This small vessel is not enough," Zhou Yi said with some disbelief. "You pour it in first, and you''ll know later." Heishui said.


    With a wave of his hand, Zhou Yi took out a jade bottle, which was lent to Zhou Yi by black water. Zhou Yi fell to the soul sucking vessel, and the blood in the vessel disappeared after entering some. The vessel was like a blood sucking vessel. After about a incense stick, the vessel was still empty, but there was not a drop of blood in the jade bottle.


    "Well, stop first," said Heishui. Zhou Yi returned the jade bottle to Heishui. Heishui put it away and played a formula. At this time, the sky suddenly changed and dark clouds covered it.


    "Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble." five thunders fell from the sky. They didn''t hit Heishui and Zhou Yi, but next to the stone pillar.


    Black smoke rose from the ground. At this time, the vessel emitted some red light. The black water picked up the vessel with one hand and sprinkled it around the stone pillar to form a circle shape.


    The blood on the ground suddenly volatilized and formed a red blood colored small ball. Black water held the small ball in his hand and put it into the vessel.


    After a while, the ball disappeared. Heishui smiled and said, "finally, I''ll integrate this vessel into the sword."


    Heishui asks Zhou Yi for Lingxiao sword and returns to the refining Pavilion. Zhou Yi also returns home. Zhou Yi looks at his harvest in the monster forest.


    "There are five weapon talismans, one of which is top-grade, and there are five puppet talismans, two of which are top-grade."


    Taoist talisman is a convenient disposable item. As long as the Taoist talisman is torn, it will appear out of thin air. This item can last for ten minutes and then be destroyed. It is also very simple to make Taoist talisman. For example, to make weapon Taoist talisman, just put a sword into the furnace of making Taoist talisman. If you want to make more or less Taoist talisman, you can put as much paper as you want, but the more paper, the less powerful the weapon will be.


    Generally, the power of one sword into two talismans will not change. If a better furnace, the power of three talismans will not change.


    The top-grade Taoist talismans are generally immortal tools, the power of artifact, the middle-grade ones are the power of Lingbao level, and the lower-grade magic tools, spirit tools and magic weapons.


    Weapon talismans are usually swords, guns, swords, sticks and sticks, and puppet talismans are usually flying boats, puppets, armor and so on.


    Puppet talismans are generally more expensive than weapon talismans, because they can kill themselves when they are in danger, and weapon talismans only need their own strength to volatilize all their power.


    However, there are many weapons and talismans, because they belong to the type of attack


    "There are 520 top-grade Lingjing, plus mine, I now have more than 700, and I now have more than 2000 middle-grade Lingjing. As for the lower grade, I can''t count it. When I come back, I must use all the lower grade Lingjing to buy pills." Zhou Yi made an inventory in his heart.


    "Let''s ignore this unknown small square box first. Let me have a look at these books first." Zhou Yi opened the first book with curiosity. There are only four big words "thousands of dreams" on the cover of this book. This book gives Zhou Yi a mysterious sense of antiquity.


    Zhou Yi slowly opened the first side of the book. Zhou Yi''s head couldn''t help shaking back. The book was shocked when it came up. The book gave Zhou Yi a sense of oppression and even made Zhou Yi unable to breathe.


    Zhou Yi was a little nervous. Some sweat came out of his forehead. On the first side, it said, "think of thousands in a dream, and change thousands of laws into one line."


    Zhou Yi is a little happy because the pressure of this book is entirely based on the experience of Dalai sword and Erlang God. Zhou Yi does not dare to read this book for a long time, because he has fainted once before reading Dalai sword school, and the momentum of this book is completely superior to that of Dalai sword school.


    Zhou Yi opened another page. This page is the outline of this book, which records the main part of the leading ideas. "This book is refined because of dreams. Although the practice in dreams can be brought to this life, it is reduced." Zhou Yi lives on earth and knows something about ancient classical Chinese.


    "This book is to open up people''s dream space, so that people can practice when they dream. The main focus of cultivation in this book is the method and understanding. The method is how to practice in the dream, which is the main and general of the full text. Understanding is much harder, and we must pay attention to luck and our own attainments." Zhou Yi said to himself thoughtfully.


    "When dreaming, the speed of cultivation will be reduced, but the ability of cultivation will be brought to real life, but this cheapness will have to pay a certain price." there are some small words at the bottom of this book.


    "It''s like cultivating a small achievement of swordsmanship in a dream. It''s still a small achievement the next day. However, this will reduce your cultivation, mainly reducing the corresponding part by half. That is, cultivating two classes in a dream will reduce by half in real life. These two classes are the opposite part," said the boy below.


    Zhou Yi smiled knowingly when he read this, "it''s really possible. Who can actually create such a wonderful skill? It''s really racking his brains."


    Zhou Yi looked at it at will and said in surprise: "this book is thicker than the method of cultivation. Dacheng and Xiaocheng Zhongcheng are just a few simple understatement, a few words, and the rest depends on their own perception."


    "After becoming a minor, you can practice in the dream at the same speed as the normal speed. Only one third of your accomplishments will be lost, and the cultivation time will be increased to one month. After becoming a minor, you can practice in the dream twice, and only one sixth of your accomplishments will be lost. You can practice in the dream for four months, and when the cultivation speed of the adult Hou is increased by four times, you will only lose one ninth. It has not been found after completion." Zhou Yi opened the second side and wrote on it.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know whether or not he feels that he is integrated into his own space. It''s like entering a book, as if he is isolated from the world.


    The sky gradually lit up, but Zhou Yi didn''t seem to notice the sky at all. Instead, he was reading wholeheartedly and integrated into the realm of a book.


    Zhou Yi burned the book, then sat cross legged on the ground and began to meditate. One reason why he burned the book was that he was afraid of making a taboo of great power. The other was that the book was really good. Even if he got it to Tianting, it was a treasure.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t feel dizzy when reading this book, but an inexplicable sense of attraction. Zhou Yi is more and more fond of this book. There are five major steps to complete in the early cultivation of this book. First, find the perception of dreams between heaven and earth, then learn how to open the independent consciousness in dreams, and then walk and jump, Finally, you can practice by gradually getting familiar with the life in the dream. Finally, entering the dream anytime and anywhere is the real entry.


    Zhou Yi pondered and touched his mind: "where can I find the feeling of dreams between heaven and earth? This invisible thing." Zhou Yi opened another book. The name of this book is very strange, called "additional". Zhou Yi opened the first side of this book with great interest, "Oh, it turned out to be an additional part of" thousands of dreams. "


    This book mainly introduces the special usage in dreams. This book is also very thin, because it only introduces one method, that is, to make up in dreams by recalling things in real life. Generally, this is used for combat, because it is safe and can improve your actual combat level.


    Zhou Yi was also full of expectations for the third book. Zhou Yi took out the third book, which was written with the light of Buddha. Zhou Yi didn''t read it, because the book glittered with the light of Buddha and seemed to be pure and integrated around, which was obviously something of Buddhism.


    Buddhism has always been spread inside but not outside. Even outside disciples can''t learn it, and they keep it very well. Zhou Yi is afraid that the Buddhist people will notice that even nine lives are not enough.


    When Zhou Yi was thinking about a fire, he suddenly thought of something, so he put down the fire in his hand and put away the Buddha light.


    Zhou Yi was in good spirits at this time. He took out Erlang''s experience and read it. Zhou Yi read it for about an hour and a half, but Zhou Yi didn''t feel dizzy after the promotion. After about another half an hour, Zhou Yi''s mind was a little dizzy. Zhou Yi hurriedly closed the book.


    Zhou Yi shakes his head and wakes up. "It seems that I''ve been promoted, and the more I can bear this experience." after that, Zhou Yi takes out the Da Luo Jianzong for an hour and feels dizzy, but it''s not as dizzy as Erlang''s experience.


    Zhou Yi recalled that he fought with those monsters and headless corpses in Heishan when he went to the monster forest before, and began to sum up his experience and combat skills, because the more such life and death trials are, the more difficult it is, and generally he understands swordsmanship after life and death trials, but there are also some thick accumulation and thin hair that can be understood in the battlefield.


    Zhou Yi recalled every scene of the battle between the headless corpse and the ghost fire in Heishan, which seemed to be fresh in his memory. Even when he remembered it, Zhou Yi was afraid. Zhou Yi summarized the lack of the battle and began to dance the sword, but without an enemy, he could not have a real life and death trial and would not get much promotion.


    Zhou Yi dances with his sword and becomes one with the heaven and earth. Every sword swing is like the power of nature. He uses the power of heaven and earth. Zhou Yi enjoys this feeling and becomes a part of heaven and earth.


    "Ha ha, it''s really good to achieve the unity of heaven and man and the unity of man and sword." Luo suddenly appeared in Zhou Yi''s yard like a ghost and smiled.


    At this time, Zhou Yi noticed that there were already people in the yard. "Master, I don''t know if you are too far away to welcome me." Zhou Yi said respectfully to Da Luo.


    "You''re welcome. I just came by to see. I''m here to do an important thing, not a big deal." Luo said with a smile, "what''s important? I don''t know if I can help." Zhou Yi said to Luo.


    "You can help in this matter, but I don''t want you to interfere." Luo said seriously.


    "Oh, I see." Zhou Yi said uneasily. "If you want to help, I won''t stop you." Da Luo said seriously.


    Da Luo suddenly said with a smile, "go and fill my gourd wine." after that, Zhou Yi took Da Luo''s gourd and said, "the wine receiver is in the xianniang workshop next to the market." after that, Zhou Yi got up and went to the xianniang workshop.


    "I hurried to the market just now without asking the direction. Fortunately, there are mountains on both sides of the market and yin-yang lake on the other side." Zhou Yi took a free boat and soon arrived at the market.


    "The people above hurried down. I said that if they didn''t come down, they would follow the law." there was a long red hair on the ground. He looked quite beautiful. He was also graceful in a peach dress.


    Zhou Yi didn''t pay attention to her, but released some top-grade Lingjing to make the Xiaoyao boat fly faster. Seeing that Zhou Yi didn''t stop, the woman played a formula and jumped into the sky.


    Out of thin air, a red Flaming Lotus with six petals appeared at the woman''s feet. The woman stepped on the red Flaming Lotus and held a silver thin sword in her hand. The sword emitted white pure light, as if it could purify the soul.


    Zhou Yi looked back. "It''s eight lifetimes before you want to chase me!" Zhou Yi smiled and looked at the woman behind him, "asshole, I''ll put you in the right place today."

 Chapter 988

    The woman took out a jade bottle. The bottle had blue patterns on all sides. The bottle mouth was round and the overall color was white.


    The woman took the bottle and turned the bottle mouth to Zhou Yi. The woman''s heart moved. The blue and white bottle began to crazy absorb the air around the bottle mouth, and Zhou Yi''s carefree boat speed became slower and slower.


    "Give ya Neng, I can''t do you yet." Zhou Yi said. Zhou Yi began to slow down deliberately and pretended not to know with his back to the woman. Finally, when Zhou Yi was only one meter away from the woman, the woman put away the jade bottle, picked up the sword and cut at Zhou Yi. All of a sudden, she didn''t hit it. It was just a puppet.


    Suddenly, a figure jumped behind the woman like a ghost. Because Zongzhong stipulated that no murder was allowed, even a capital crime must be investigated by zongmen, so Zhou Yi didn''t use a sword, but grabbed the woman''s neck with his hand.


    "Who are you, why did you ask me to go down, and what''s your purpose?" Zhou Yi asked seriously. Zhou Yi''s eyes turned white and swept the female''s accomplishments. She was a master.


    "I''m yinlian. I''m in charge of this street. Flying is forbidden in this street." just after yinlian said that, her head tilted back, her feet jumped, and her whole body turned around. Zhou Yi felt her hands twisted and hurriedly stopped.


    "I didn''t know before. Let''s forget about it. I''ll go first if I have something else to do." Zhou Yi just wanted to get up and go, "stop! Go to the great master with me first." the woman said.


    "Don''t think about it," Zhou Yi said. Then he summoned the Xiaoyao boat and ran away. The woman took out a rope. The rope was black and surrounded by some iron chains.


    The rope gives people a sense of coercion, as if the rope can lock the soul, just like a long snake.


    Zhou Yi didn''t care about this thing at all, but kept moving forward, "bang", Zhou Yi was trapped by this rope. When Zhou Yi cultivated in the golden elixir realm, he had already practiced the divine skill of "Heaven opening and fortune", which was even more powerful.


    However, Zhou Yi had nothing to do with the rope. Zhou Yi thought about it. A Lingbao sword came out of the snail''s shell. "Bang" the rope was still not untied.


    "Ha ha, I can''t do it now," the woman smiled. Yinlian didn''t give Zhou Yi any chance to speak, but directly threw Zhou Yi into the storage ring.


    The woman fell to the ground and ran quickly to the great master in this area.


    "Master Li, Master Li," said yinlian. At this time, an old man with a friendly face, white beard and a woodcutter''s hat smiled and said, "yinlian, don''t worry, even if it''s a big thing, you should talk slowly."


    Yinlian took a few breaths and said, "I saw a man flying in the sky today when I was performing the task as usual. When I couldn''t fly on the market according to the rules of the sect, I intercepted the man. I saw that the man was arrogant and didn''t train. He still insisted on leaving and almost hurt me. Then I asked him to take him down with the trapped magic rope given by the sect."


    The old man nodded for a moment and said with a smile, "I''m so young and crazy. I don''t know the heaven and earth. Ha ha, where is the man now?" after that, yinlian waved her hand and Zhou Yi appeared on the ground. He was tightly entangled by an iron rope. It was difficult to get up.


    "If you have the ability, let me go and ask people to step on the horse," said Zhou Yi angrily. With a wave of the old man''s hand, Zhou Yi''s chain was untied. Zhou Yi got up from the ground and patted the dust on his body.


    "I untie you, and then what do you want to do?" the old man said. "Of course I have to go." Zhou Yi said.


    "Did I untie you? Don''t you even say a word of thanks?" the old man questioned, "thank you for saving your life. I will repay you on the coming day." when Zhou Yi was about to leave, he said the same "stop!" yinlian said.


    Zhou Yi said impatiently, "what''s the matter with you? I have something else to do here." at this time, a sentence suddenly came from yinlian''s divine sense: "Girl, I observed that this boy is six magic bones. This year there is only one six magic bones. Now he is the leader''s disciple. The leader has stipulated that as long as he is the leader''s disciple, he can fly away if there is an emergency arranged by the leader, so let''s take a step back."


    Yinlian glanced at the old man. The old man nodded. Yinlian said, "that''s all right." Zhou Yi glared at yinlian fiercely. He turned and left. Yinlian was oppressed by this stare. Yinlian''s character of eating soft rather than hard can''t stand it.


    "Wait a minute." then yinlian said again. The old man looked at it and couldn''t help smiling. "What are you doing?" Zhou Yi was very tired at this time. "You have to say thank you to him, and you have to say to me," yinlian said.


    "Why should I say thank you?" Zhou Yi said. Yinlian said with a just look on her face, "because I tied you, you have to thank me."


    At this time, the old man suddenly smiled, and Zhou Yi also smiled. Yinlian recalled her words, suddenly blushed awkwardly and left in a hurry.


    "I have something else to say. I''ll leave first," said Zhou Yi. It''s obvious that Zhou Yi has a good impression on the old man. Zhou Yi said that and left.


    "Born calves are not afraid of tigers, ha ha," the old man said with a smile.


    At this time, Zhou Yi had left the market. "Excuse me, is there a place called xianniang workshop?" Zhou Yi flew to the ground and asked a middle-aged man. "There is one, just a shabby restaurant," said the middle-aged man, pointing in one direction.


    Zhou Yi walked along the direction pointed by the middle-aged man. After walking for a long time, Zhou Yi finally found a house made of wood. There were some rags, but a large plaque on the door was still very new, just like it was just made.


    Zhou Yi took a few steps forward and looked at the plaque. As a result, he was hit hard by a steam wave from the plaque. Zhou Yi suddenly vomited blood and turned white.


    Zhou Yi hurriedly took out some blood clotting pills. Zhou Yi ate them in one gulp. Zhou Yi''s face was better and his face was gradually ruddy.


    "Oh, my guest, are you all right?" said a tall, thin man with a pale face, who was wearing a blue ragged coat and bare chest.


    Zhou Yi felt very disgusting. Instead of paying attention to the human demon, he opened the door to find the shopkeeper, but he didn''t find it. He looked at the boss casually, but the whole winery was empty.


    Zhou Yi turns back and looks for the human demon again: "human demon, human demon, come out!" "you dare say I''m a human demon, I''ll let you taste my power today." said the male and female human demon.


    Suddenly, a punch appeared in the air and directly hit Zhou Yi to the ground. "Bah" Zhou Yi vomited blood. Zhou Yi took out a sword. At this time, another punch came in the air. Zhou Yi pointed the blade at the fist with a "bang".


    Zhou Yi''s sword broke a fist shaped gap, and suddenly several fists appeared in the air. Zhou Yi was unable to prevent them. These fists came and went like ghosts.


    All of them hit Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi vomited a few blood. Zhou Yi fell on the ground and even hit a pit on the ground.


    Zhou Yi''s body was even red and swollen where he was beaten, and some places were bruised. Zhou Yi lay on the ground without any feeling in his limbs and body.


    "Boy, do you still call me a human demon?" the neither man nor woman said, "I Cao your mother" Zhou Yi shouted.


    With a sound of "bang", Zhou Yi was punched on the head and his head was stuck on the ground.


    The male and female human demon picked up Zhou Yi''s head and said, "do you still say I''m a personal demon?", "I''m your mother''s dead demon." Zhou Yi shouted.


    "Bang bang" the human demon had three fists, "not dead yet." the human demon thought, and the man who was neither male nor female said, "who do you say is a human demon." at this time, Zhou Yi didn''t answer, because Zhou Yi wanted to gather strength and wait for a good time.


    "Are you dead?" the human demon took Zhou Yi''s head out of the ground. At this time, Zhou Yi couldn''t hide his ears. He got up and took a battle axe to chop the human demon''s head. At this time, the human demon didn''t react. An axe hit the human demon''s head. A few drops of blood flowed on the human demon''s head. Zhou Yi had no strength and plunged his head into the ground.


    The human demon wiped the blood on his head.

 Chapter 989

    "Nest day" really wanted to kill people. Suddenly, he thought, hurriedly picked up Zhou Yi, and the human demon swept Zhou Yi''s body. "Sure enough, six magic bones and two drops of magic blood refined the body. I almost ruined the future of this sect."


    "Fortunately, there was no death before." the human demon was lucky. After saying that, he took out some finished good pills and fed them to Zhou Yi. It took about a day to burn incense.


    Zhou Yi slowly gets up from the ground, and the injury on his body recovers like a God. "Human demon!" Zhou Yi cries when he sees the man who is neither male nor female. "My name is Yin Chou. It''s not that the human demon is a man, it''s just Yin." Yin Chou says that Yin Chou doesn''t dare to hurt Zhou Yi any more this time.


    "If we don''t get entangled with you, our affairs will be settled. I''m here to make wine." Zhou Yi said out of thin air and took out a broken gourd. "Who gave you this gourd? How did you have this?" Yin Chou asked with some surprise and doubt.


    "This belongs to my master. What do you want to do?" Zhou Yi said. At this time, Yin Chou suddenly said respectfully: "please give me this gourd and I''ll make wine for you."


    Zhou Yi has some doubts, but he still gives the wine pot to the human demon. "Please don''t tell me about today''s affairs." the human demon suddenly said, "I can''t say it, but you have to give me corresponding compensation and I''ll call back." Zhou Yi said ruthlessly, looking like the Buddha to tear the ugly.


    The human demon took Zhou Yi to a square container tall and two people tall, and then Yin ugly waved his hand. A black water pipe appeared next to the container and connected it.


    The human demon picked up the pipe and put the mouth of the pipe into the mouth of Zhou Yi''s broken gourd. The human demon pinched the pipe and the pipe began to flow.


    "How many gears do you want to open?" Yin Chou asked with a smile. Zhou Yi was not only disgusted but also disgusted with the human demon. Zhou Yi wanted to kill the human demon. "Just open one gear." Zhou Yi said seriously.


    "If you open the first gear, with the capacity of this gourd, even if you pour the wine for a week." Yin Chou said, "you don''t care about mine!" Zhou Yi said impatiently. The human demon is also angry, but the human demon doesn''t dare to do evil. Maybe Da Luo is watching.


    At the same time, in the sky above Zhou Yi, Da Luo sat on a sword with a blue face and a quiet atmosphere. However, the sword was very large and hung in the sky. Da Luo watched Zhou Yi from time to time.


    Just now, Da Luo wanted to do it, but the human demon stopped and didn''t do it. There was a trace of anger in Da Luo''s eyes, not because Da Luo protected Zhou Yi, but because Da Luo was dissatisfied with the work of this human demon.


    The human demon knew that Zhou Yi was still angry with him, so he arranged and left.


    Zhou Yi was a little surprised when he heard that it was going to take a week of wine, but he soon relaxed. Zhou Yi took out the Da Luo sword and began to practice. Zhou Yi had a good understanding of the first style and had fought for several times. With a wave of Zhou Yi''s hand, a puppet appeared. The puppet was at the master level and was bought by Zhou Yi when he passed by the market. However, it also cost a lot of money. This puppet''s cultivation is not high, but he has a lot of practical skills.


    The puppet is a human figure, with a tiger back and a bear waist, developed limbs and a ferocious face.


    "Now you fight with me," Zhou Yi said to the puppet, but the puppet didn''t move. Zhou Yi said again, but the puppet still didn''t move.


    Zhou Yi was angry. It was a kick. As a result, some of Zhou Yi''s legs were broken, but the puppet stood still on the ground. Zhou Yi smiled helplessly.


    At this time, Zhou Yi remembered. Zhou Yi''s eyes turned white and a white light swept on the puppet. Zhou Yi said to the puppet with his divine sense, "you fight me now."


    After saying that, the puppet''s eyes turned green and his axe began to wave. Zhou Yi then picked up a Lingbao sword and began to fight the puppet.


    The puppet jumped quickly and hit Zhou Yi with an axe. Zhou Yi leaned back calmly, stamped his feet on the ground, and turned his body back. The puppet''s axe soon hit the ground.


    At this time, Zhou Yi released the first skill of Da Luo sword technique. Zhou Yi jumped into the air and suddenly appeared behind the puppet like a ghost. A sword stabbed the puppet''s neck, but the puppet seemed to know Zhou Yi''s behavior. His neck fell down, and the two hands clenched the battle axe and circled towards Zhou Yi''s body.


    Zhou Yi is very contradictory. If he wants to defeat this puppet, Zhou Yi only needs to stab down, but Zhou Yi will also be hurt by that axe. If he doesn''t want to get hurt, he has to jump back.


    At this time, he took the sword back, but did not hide from the axe. Instead, when the axe came back, he pushed the puppet''s axe with the sword on one side of his body.


    Then the corners of Zhou Yi''s mouth rose and showed a trace of smile. Zhou Yi took the sword and began to wave the sword frantically. Zhou Yi waved the sword at will and cut at the puppet. The puppet reflected, but it was too late. Every sword Zhou Yi waved at will had a sword spirit and rushed at the puppet.


    "Bang bang" after a few sounds, the puppet fell down, and Zhou Yi put the puppet away. "I have mastered the first form of Da Luo sword technique. I still don''t understand the real meaning of the second form, and I just volatilize the sword form."


    Zhou Yi took advantage of the past few days to watch Da Luo sword. The first move is to seal his throat with one sword. Zhou Yi has made no progress no matter how he understands it.


    Zhou Yi only understood the second type of crazy Devil Dance. Zhou Yi knew he was in a bottleneck, so he didn''t plan to watch Da Luo sword.


    Zhou Yi saw the experience of Erlang God all day. "Ah" Zhou Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly Zhou Yi''s eyes turned white and his spirit condensed. A pure white light shot out of Zhou Yi''s eyes and hit a stone. At this time, the surface of the stone was cracked by the white light.


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "I''ve touched the threshold." Zhou Yi has experimented twenty or thirty times this day.


    Zhou Yi has some joy in his heart now. Zhou Yi has finally succeeded in experimenting several times, but now Zhou Yi''s spirit is also very few. Zhou Yi lies on the ground and the sky is getting dark. Zhou Yi looks at the sky and has some feelings in his heart


    "Time is really changing. It''s changing so much. I don''t know what the earth looks like now." Zhou Yi sighed thoughtfully.


    Zhou Yi lay on the ground. "Sir, we have a bed here, or you can go upstairs to sleep." at this time, the human demon suddenly appeared and said without a trace.


    Zhou Yi was startled and scolded in his heart: "he''s a dead demon. I''m looking at the stars." Zhou Yi got up and said, "no, I want to sleep here." the human demon also knew himself and didn''t say anything more


    After Yin Chou left, Zhou Yi lay on the ground again, looked at the stars and fell asleep unconsciously.


    The next day, Zhou Yi got up from the ground, looked at the container, and was still pouring wine into the gourd.


    "What is this gourd? It can hold wine." Zhou Yi looked at it curiously, but then there was no gourd


    "After all, it''s master''s stuff, and I can''t get it," Zhou Yi said to himself.


    Zhou Yi has absorbed several times to melt Sanqing together. Now Zhou Yi is more and more familiar with this gasification Sanqing. This gasification Sanqing is not recorded in books, so it will be more troublesome to practice, so he can only rely on his own understanding and attainments in this gasification Sanqing.


    Zhou Yi began to run after several times. Zhou Yi Ran in a straight line from this. Zhou Yi felt good for about an hour, so he ran for another half an hour before he felt a little tired.


    Zhou Yi breathed in several times and returned in the same way.


    "Ha ha, this is another level in the golden elixir realm. My physical quality is OK now." Zhou Yi said with a smile, and Zhou Yi returned the same way.


    When Zhou Yi returned to xianniang workshop, he took out several books without saying a word, namely "water column to heaven" and "fireball to kill yuan". Zhou Yi now has a golden pill, and these will come naturally.


    Zhou Yi looked at it. It was almost half a day. Zhou Yi closed the two books and played a formula with both hands. There was a water ball in the left hand in the shape of a vortex, and there was a twice smaller fireball in the right hand, but some of the fireballs were blue. Zhou Yi was happy. Zhou Yi waved the fireball and smashed a hole in the ground, and the fire on the ground lasted several seconds.


    "It seems that my fireball has been trained to Xiaocheng. Ha ha," Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    As soon as Zhou Yi''s left hand is closed, the water vortex on his hand disappears. It is obvious that Zhou Yi has no great attainments in water. Zhou Yi is at a loss at this time.


    As soon as Zhou Yi''s eyes closed, a book appeared in his mind. This is "thousands of dreams". Zhou Yi checked it through divine consciousness. Because this book was too valuable, Zhou Yi burned it and printed it in divine consciousness.


    When Zhou Yi was opening, he suddenly woke up with a sentence, "boy, boy!" Zhou Yi thought about it and released a trace of spirit into his body.


    Zhou Yi''s spirit turned into human form and came to the golden elixir. However, he didn''t know when an extra ball would come out on the left of the golden elixir. Zhou Yi was a little curious.


    "Boy," there was a sound from the temple on the right of Jindan, "old man!" Zhou Yi shouted. At this time, the old man came out of the temple.


    "I called you here today to ask you something. Did you see that little ball?" the old man pointed to the little ball beside Jindan, and Zhou Yi turned his head and looked at it.


    Zhou Yi said with some doubts, "I just wanted to ask you? What is it?"


    "It''s a world, someone. The world has been refined. It can be as big as small." the old man said seriously. "If you want to refine a world, you''ll kill all the people in the world. Then refining will take a hundred years," the old man said.


    "Kill all in a hundred years!" Zhou Yi sighed.


    "This happened three days ago. I don''t know who the people inside are, but I''ve seen the man. I asked him who he is, but he just didn''t say it. Moreover, the man is not an energy but a body, which means he''s not dead, and his cultivation is above the Eastern wasteland God, and he''s still alive with karma and fire." the old man said more seriously.


    "So powerful, what''s the purpose of him coming to my body and what he looks like." Zhou Yi panicked.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be imprisoned in your own body first. After you die, the people in the hell will convey it to you, and the next one will tell you the sect leader''s imprisonment in your body after you die." the old man said.


    "How to imprison" Zhou Yi asked, "just remember what you think in your heart, and then pass it into your body through mana." the old man explained.


    "Cast the spell like me," the old man said and played a formula. He saw a trace of golden light on his middle finger, and the middle finger quickly touched the Huizhong point. After Zhou Yi tried several times, he saw a trace of golden light on Zhou Yi''s finger.


    "Don''t think about anything now, just think about your wishes, and quickly use the middle finger to point out at the meeting point." the old man shouted.


    Zhou Yi thought in his mind that his middle finger quickly touched his head. "Bang" some of Zhou Yi''s head was shaken and his head was raised back.


    "Well, you can go to which ball now," said the old man.


    "If that man wants to kill you, you''ll take it as a threat and the fish will die and the net will be broken." the old man''s eyes showed a trace of severity.


    Zhou Yi didn''t say much, but got up and left, because Zhou Yi was also afraid of being forcibly occupied. Zhou Yi soon walked to a small ball next to the golden pill.


    Zhou Yi didn''t know how to call the man out, so Zhou Yi simply went to the ball and shouted, "come out for me." but no one answered and appeared.

 Chapter 990

    Zhou Yi then shouted again, about four or five sentences. At this time, a little man as small as sand came out of the small ball. As a result, he suddenly became a huge man in less than a second.


    This head has two dragon horns, about two people a height, looks heroic, has an unspeakable domineering spirit, and is tall and fierce.


    "It''s you," Zhou Yi exclaimed after seeing the man. "I''m just in your body for the time being." Chi you said, "I don''t want you to live in my body?" Zhou Yi''s eyes were a little cold.


    "Then I''m sorry for you. You won''t see the sun tomorrow," Chi you said. From then on, he released a golden light, which shook Zhou Yi like a steam wave.


    Zhou Yi thought in his heart: "this golden light is so domineering. It seems that he can only threaten him."


    "What do you think now?" Chiyou asked.


    "I can let you in my body, but you can''t capture my body. I''ve planted imprisonment in my body. If you rob my body, the things you live in my body will be exposed," Zhou Yi said.


    Chi you hid his killing intention in his eyes and said to Zhou Yi, "you boy can play with your heart. I won''t win your body and I won''t kill you, because it''s not good for me. Moreover, if I take your body, my breath will explode and it''s easy to be found by heaven and earth."


    "I will recuperate in your body and leave your body after my injury is cured." Chiyou said. Zhou Yi''s attitude is better at this time. Although Chiyou is a murderous devil, Zhou Yi is at least sure that he is safe.


    "May I have your name, please?" Zhou Yi said politely.


    "My name is Chiyou. I''m a murderous demon." Chiyou also lost the killing intention in his eyes.


    "You and I have reached a consensus, so let''s establish a cooperation first." after saying that, Chi You''s hand inserted into his body, and then his hand integrated into his body like water.


    Zhou Yi looked stunned and sighed, "that''s great!" but Zhou Yi didn''t know that all demons could do this. Chiyou took out a yellow note.


    The body of this note is yellow and emits golden light, which has a sense of dignity, as if everything in the world can''t surpass this note.


    Chiyou took the note and said to Zhou Yi, "make an oath first." Zhou Yi was full of doubts. At this time, Zhou Yi was like a little white who didn''t understand anything.


    "It''s really useless. Look at mine and imitate." Chiyou looked at Zhou Yi, understood Zhou Yi''s doubts, and said. "I, Chiyou, am willing not to hurt Zhou Yi before the injury is cured, otherwise I am willing to be punished by heaven." Chiyou said with yellow paper in one hand


    "I, Zhou Yi, am willing not to expose Chiyou before his injury is healed, otherwise I am willing to be punished by heaven." Zhou Yi said to Chiyou''s yellow paper.


    At this time, the golden paper suddenly flew over Zhou Yi and Chiyou, and it was not very high. The golden paper suddenly emitted a series of sacred lights, and then burned in the sky.


    "Master Chiyou, what is this yellow paper for and what''s its use?" Zhou Yi asked modestly.


    "This is the promise paper, which is specially used for two people to make vows," Chi you said with a smile.


    Chiyou''s smile now even made Zhou Yi feel afraid. Zhou Yi said, "what if you don''t accept the promise?" "the question is very simple, just like what I said before - you won''t see the sun tomorrow." Chiyou smiled.


    "Then don''t you take up the stool? You know, your cultivation is higher than mine." Zhou Yi said reluctantly.


    "No, no, no, you understand wrong. I haven''t exceeded the Tao of heaven by 100% now. I can''t live unless I exceed the Tao of heaven, but I was disabled at that time, and my cultivation will be greatly reduced." Chi you said with a smile.


    Zhou Yi didn''t understand why Chi You smiled, but without much thought, Zhou Yi said, "there are such things. Can Chi you share some with me? I''m willing to exchange money of the same value."


    "It''s not that I''m stingy, but this kind of thing is everywhere. You don''t have to change it with me," Chi you said with a smile.


    Chiyou now seems to have taken a big advantage, because originally Chiyou thought Zhou Yi was lucky, just two drops of magic blood and six magic bones.


    In Chi You''s eyes, talent can only be regarded as a kind of screening for entry, and the real genius must have the spirit of not afraid of death. It can be seen only by Zhou Yi and headless corpse Di Zang, and then by fighting Yin and ugliness.


    These two things make Chiyou have a slight liking for Zhou Yi, and Chiyou even has a slight idea about Zhou Yi. Chiyou doesn''t want to rob Zhou Yi''s body. One is that if you rob Chiyou, you will give up Chiyou''s original body, and the other is that the emperor of heaven will feel that Chiyou is in trouble.


    "Everywhere? Did I ignore it because I didn''t know?" Zhou Yi said, "well, you can go. I have my business too." Chiyou said.


    After Chi you finished, he turned into a sand and got into the small ball. Zhou Yi looked at it curiously. As a result, he was sucked in by the small ball.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes suddenly darkened and he felt that his body was generally absorbed. Zhou Yi slowly opened his eyes and looked around.


    There is a busy traffic here. People set up stalls to do business. Some people wear gold mink coats, some are ragged. All kinds of people are like ancient Chinese time.


    "Is Chiyou the patron saint of the world?" Zhou Yi thought. Zhou Yi combined his two hands to play a formula. Zhou Yi jumped but didn''t fly. Zhou Yi tried three or four times again, but still failed. Zhou Yi tried other spells again.


    In this world, Zhou Yi has only one Qi, Sanqing and a body like King Kong. He can''t even use fencing.


    Finally, Zhou Yi finally proved that magic can''t be used here. Zhou Yi wants to go out, but he doesn''t know how to go out. Zhou Yi wandered around the street all morning. "Gulu" at this time, Zhou Yi''s stomach suddenly became hungry.


    "No, how can the world be like this?" Zhou Yi said helplessly. Zhou Yi is penniless and can''t use magic to take out the things in the snail''s shell.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know how to do well, so he has evil thoughts. With the physical quality of huasanqing and me, he can also become a overlord.


    "Excuse me, brother, do you have an emperor here?" Zhou Yi said to a man on the road.


    "What is the emperor? We only have the king here. We are born jiao''er. We have boundless power. There are millions of soldiers under us, and there are hundreds of counties and cities under us." the man said.


    "Oh, thank you, brother. Do you have a place where hooligans and ruffians live together?" Zhou Yi said politely. "It seems that the king''s road is difficult to walk, and it seems that you can only walk in the Jianghu." the man said with some consternation, "those people are in the gambling house." the man left in a hurry, as if he didn''t want to have a relationship with Zhou Yi at all.


    At this time, Zhou Yi was lying on the ground with his head raised and his eyes closed, just like sleeping. Yin Chou was afraid of disturbing Zhou Yi when he saw it, so he left. It would take five days for the gourd to be full of wine.


    Zhou Yi thought in his heart, walked leisurely, and soon came to the gambling house, "Da Da, Xiale." "yao ji, yao ji, alas." "boil the pot quickly." Zhou Yi just went in and heard such a voice, just like the vegetable market, but the air here is also miasma.


    After Zhou Yi entered the gambling house, he saw a strong man with developed limbs and asked, "are you looking for someone or gambling or smashing the field!"


    "I''m here to smash the field!" Zhou Yi replied with a smile. "Then you have to weigh this weight. Even if you die, the government dare not take care of it." the strong man went up and punched Zhou Yi.


    At this time, everyone stopped and the whole casino looked at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi did not dodge the punch given by the strong man, but responded with his face.


    With a bang, the strong man hit Zhou Yi in the face, but Zhou Yi''s face was like steel, and he didn''t move at all, but the strong man''s hand was a little red.


    "Go up" at this time, the strong man roared. All the people on the first and second floors of the gambling house came, but about a strong young man.


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "let''s come together." Zhou Yi wiped the sweat in his hands. Twenty young people rushed up, some holding Zhou Yi''s thighs and some holding Zhou Yi''s waist.


    Zhou Yi used his arm as a sword several times and began to cut people madly. This is the second type of crazy Devil Dance in Da Luo swordsmanship. Zhou Yi waved his arm madly. Some of the people hit by Zhou Yi''s arm were broken and could not stand up.


    There were only three or four left. Zhou Yi went up and punched. As a result, the man hit by this punch flew three or four meters. Zhou Yi swept his legs and kicked the other two people. "Spare your life," said the other two.


    Zhou Yi stops. Zhou Yi is afraid of kicking the two people to death with one foot. This will be a big deal.


    "You two are useless. What do you want you to eat?" cried the strong man at the door. When Zhou Yi was going up to punch the strong man, a young man in his thirties suddenly said, "well, stop. Are you an outsider? Do you want to mix in the Jianghu?" then everyone stopped and looked at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi looked at the young man and said: "Yes, I''m here to show off my strength."


    The 30-year-old said, "would you like to go Jianghu with me?" "I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t want to. I have greater ambition. Would you like to fight with me?"


    "My God, there is going to be a rebellion." "it is the young man who is wild." many people sigh.


    The young man smiled and said, "yes, my name is Li Yong."


    "Next week, Zhou Yi," Zhou Yi said with a smile. "You are a stranger. You are not familiar with your life. I''ll invite you to dinner first. After dinner, I''ll show you the way." Zhou Yong said.


    Li Yi nodded and said, "yes, but everyone here except you and me will die!" Zhou Yi took out a sword from a sword shelf and killed everyone.


    These people were Zhou Yi''s opponents. All of a sudden, the whole room was covered with blood when a cup of tea was served. Zhou Yi had a good time this time.


    Li Yong said with a smile, "I can''t imagine that Zhou you is so young. He not only has such ambition, but also has such courage and insight. He doesn''t even blink at killing 40 or 50 people."


    "Ha ha, these people know the secrets they shouldn''t know, so damn it." Zhou Yi smiled.


    "Sure enough, heroes have been young since ancient times, but you''d better not be too carefree now, because the government may want you, and I have a homicide case," Li Yong said to Zhou Yi, who nodded his head.


    Li Yong also knows that Zhou Yi is a big baby. He can kill hundreds of people without blinking an eye.


    Zhou Yi was also a little hungry. He said to Li Yong impolitely, "let''s go to dinner."


    After Zhou Yi said that, Li Yong took Zhou Yi to a restaurant. Zhou Yi and Li Yong talked about their ideals. After they got drunk, they called each other brothers. They drank six kilograms of wine.


    "Li Yong, in the future, you will be my brother, and we will be a family, regardless of you and me," Zhou Yi said drunk. "Well, we are a family, and no one will betray anyone?"


    Zhou Yi and Li Yong arrive at his home drunk. Li Yong''s home is magnificent and more luxurious than ordinary people.

 Chapter 991

    When Zhou Yi and Li Yong returned home, Zhou Yi slept in a guest room, and Li Yong also went to bed.


    The next day, Zhou Yi woke up from bed and went out of the door with some drowsy heads. He went to the living room to see Li Yong talking to a middle-aged man.


    "You wake up, let me introduce you," Li Yong said to Zhou Yi with a smile. "This is Zhou Yi, a strong man who can beat a hundred people." Li Yong said to the middle-aged man beside him.


    This is Xiao Hao, the boss of huankuai square, who specializes in buying and selling women. " Li Yong said.


    "Nice to meet you," both said politely. "Xiao you is a businessman. Can you sell me some men or women, just the ugly ones?" Zhou Yi said.


    "I don''t know what you want from Zhou you," Xiao Hao said.


    "I want them to plant plants, but I have nothing else to say," Zhou Yi said. "OK, but I have something to do today. You can choose from me tomorrow." Xiao Hao said.


    "Xiao MOU will leave first." Xiao Hao said. "Well, walk slowly," Zhou Yi and Li Yong said at the same time.


    "What do you want this ugly man to do?" Li Yong also doesn''t understand. "I saw the poppy flower in the market that day." Zhou Yi said.


    "This kind of flower is not good-looking and delicious. It''s dizzy after eating. It''s usually thrown away as harmful grass." Li Yong was more confused.


    "Man, do you believe me?" Zhou Yi said, "if you believe me, let me do it." Zhou Yi said confidently, "this." Li Yong said with some disbelief.


    "Well, I believe you." Li Yong saw Zhou Yi''s power, so he said so. "I''m going to do a big thing tonight," Zhou Yi said stealthily.


    "Great event, what is Zhou you going to do?" Li Yong asked with some expectation and doubt.


    "What are we short of now?" Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Money, Zhou you, you want to steal money?" Li Yong suddenly realized.


    "Yes, we just want to steal money, and if we don''t steal it, we''ll steal the money from the bank." Li Yong said in consternation: "that guy is well guarded."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll show me the way first." Zhou Yi said with a smile, as if he was very confident. That''s what reassured Li Yong.


    "OK, I''ll show you the way," said Li Yong.


    "This is a gambling house, and so is this place. Everything is open. Two or one person guarding the door is a gambling house, just large and small restaurants. This is the master of the county magistrate, that is the yamen, and the rest are residential houses." Li Yong said as he walked.


    "Why is there no bank?" Zhou Yi asked puzzled.


    "Don''t worry, there are five or six banks here. Look at the front, that''s it." Li Yong pointed at it as he walked.


    "Let''s hurry up," he said eagerly on Monday, and soon they went to the bank.


    I saw two majestic stone lions in front of the bank''s gate, with ferocious faces and gaping eyes. Zhou Yi and Li Yong went inside. They saw several strong men with boards in their hands and a middle-aged man lying on the ground.


    "Pa pa", the strong man took the board and hit the middle-aged man, "tell you not to fucking pay back the money." the strong man said. "Still not pay back the money," asked the strong man.


    "I''ll give it back," the middle-aged man cried. It was obvious that the board was quite painful.


    "This is Liu''an embroidery village. It is the safest of these embroidery villages. Even those who refuse to pay are the least. It is because the boss Liu''an is cruel and cruel. He is a cruel angle." Li Yong whispered to Zhou Yi.


    "Let''s do it for him tonight," Zhou Yi said.


    "Aren''t you hungry? I''m a little hungry," Li Yong said. "To be honest, I''m hungry too." Zhou Yi said.


    "Go to dinner." Li Yong said brightly. Zhou Yi nodded and the two walked to a small restaurant.


    "May I ask Zhou you what to do in the evening?" Li Yong said. "I won''t spoil your appetite. We''ll get up at ten o''clock in the evening." Zhou Yi said.


    "Then what?" Li Yong said more impatiently. "What do you want?" the voice startled Li Yong. "Wait a minute. Waiter, give me three cages of steamed stuffed buns and five bowls of oil tea." Zhou Yi said, and Zhou Yi didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Five, five bowls!" the waiter exclaimed. "Give me a bowl of oil tea and a cage of steamed stuffed buns"; Li Yong was also a little surprised, but soon found a reasonable explanation. It was normal for Zhou to have infinite perseverance and eat.


    The waiter was still surprised and went to prepare the meal. Zhou Yi and Li Yong found an empty seat to do it. "Now people have mixed eyes and come home again," Zhou Yi said.


    "Yo, isn''t this Li Yong?" then a fat man with ugly appearance and light tone said. Four strong men followed. Li Yong looked at him and said, "it''s brother Liu. Please sit down."


    "Just like you, I don''t want to touch you," said the fat man proudly. At this time, Li Yong was embarrassed. "Which onion are you? I went to NIMA!" Zhou Yi said at this time.


    "Zhou You''s father is the county magistrate. We can''t afford it," Li Yong said. "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Zhou Yi''s eyes have a trace of killing intention, like a devil walking towards Liu pangzi.


    At this time, everyone looked at Zhou Yi, and some people were scared and ran away.


    "Boy, your tone is not small!" said Liu pangzi, whose voice hasn''t landed yet


    "Pa" Zhou Yi went up with one ear. Liu pangzi was beaten with one ear and vomited blood. His huge body fell to the ground.


    "You don''t hurry up yet." Liu pangzi shouted. The strong men next to him took out some swords from his waist and rushed up to cut at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi took the table for dinner and took a pat on it. All of these strong men were knocked down at once. Then Zhou Yi took another pat. After three or four times, some of the four strong men died and some of them were disabled, so they were covered with blood.


    "What do you want now?" said Zhou Yi, stepping on Liu pangzi lying on the ground.


    "Great, great Xia, I won''t dare in the future," said the fat man. "By the way, your father is the county master. How many sons does your father have?" Zhou Yi''s eyes twinkled with killing intention, like a devil.


    "Yes, my father has only one son," said Liu pangzi. At this time, Zhou Yi''s face showed a furtive smile and said, "brother Li Yong, come here."


    Li Yong had some worries, but he came over: "what are you doing?" "now tie the fat man up and threaten the county magistrate." Zhou Yi had a hint of greed in his eyes.


    "Blackmail the county magistrate! You''re crazy!" Li Yong worried at this time. "Don''t worry, please report to the government and ask the county magistrate to prepare 1000 liang of gold for me. Brother Li, you go to the cliff with me now." Zhou Yi said.


    Zhou Yi tied up the fat man with a sack. He went back to Li Yong''s house and borrowed a fast horse, an axe and a sword.


    Zhou Yifa was first in the world. Zhou Yi couldn''t use swordsmanship at all, but Zhou Yifa had infinite perseverance. It was better to use axe as a killing weapon.


    Li Yong and Zhou Yi hurried to the cliff. "Zhou you, are you doing this just for money?" Li Yong asked when he felt that Zhou Yi was abnormal.


    "No, I''m going to kill the county magistrate." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "kill the county magistrate!? that''s a felony." Li Yong said in consternation.


    "After I killed the county magistrate, I made the Dragon chair. Just salute above him," Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Oh, ha ha," Li Yong suddenly realized.


    This is just a set. The county magistrate thinks we just want money, and then his son kills us in exchange. But he misunderstood that what we want is the money for his life.


    "Later, I hid behind and you threatened me on the cliff. At that time, the county magistrate''s calculation was also good, so I killed him and directly ended the old man''s life." Zhou Yi said with an axe.


    "Brother Zhou is really courageous and knowledgeable. I said he is not a reckless person," Li Yong said.


    After reaching the cliff, Zhou Yi hid behind a stone. Li Yong covered Liu pangzi with a sack because it was too noisy. Li Yong, coupled with his previous hatred for Liu pangzi, stamped the fat man unconscious with a few feet.


    About half an hour later, a groom drove a horse in a carriage. One with an ugly face and a big golden tooth sat in the carriage. It was obvious that this man was behind the county magistrate. Forty or fifty people were wearing armor and holding a long sword, and then ran with the carriage.


    "You are the one who kidnapped my son," said a fat man who appeared in the carriage.


    "Yes, it''s me. Where''s the gold I want?" Li Yong said with a stern look on his face. "You are so brave that you dare to bind my son. You are tired of living," said the county magistrate.


    Li Yong didn''t speak, but took out the county Lord''s son from the sack, pointed his sword at his head and said, "you mother, dare to stimulate me."


    Li Yong went up with a sword and cut off one of the fingers of the county magistrate''s son. "Ah" at this time, Liu pangzi suddenly shouted and woke up.


    "Dad, help me."

 Chapter 992

    "Naughty, how dare you tie my son?" one came down from the carriage, wearing a mink coat, with several glittering rings on his fingers and a landlord''s face.


    "Why not be convinced," said Li Yong. He leaned over and took out a long silver machete and fished Liu pangzi out of the sack.


    When Li Yong finished, he cut his hand with a horizontal knife, and Liu pangzi''s hand was cut off.


    At this time, Liu pangzi suddenly woke up, "Dad, help me! Help me!" Liu pangzi seemed to see a Bodhisattva.


    "I''ll chop!" at this time, a voice came out behind the county Lord. Before people turned their heads in public, the county Lord''s head had been half.


    Now Liu pangzi died completely. He used to be domineering by his father, but now his only dependence is dead.


    "Just give me a good time!" Liu Pang''s eyes were dim.


    Li Yong is not the man who grinds Ji. Li Yong takes a knife and drops it. He makes a quick decision. Liu pangzi is also dead.


    "What do you think?" Zhou Yi said after cutting off the county magistrate.


    "Brothers!" said a strong man in silver armor, who was obviously the captain of the team.


    But there were only two or three people. Zhou Yi didn''t do it, but stood still.


    When the three or four people arrived, Zhou Yi swept his legs, leaving only the leader standing.


    Zhou Yi shot quickly without giving him reaction time. Instead, he grabbed his neck and raised one hand.


    "Do you agree?" Zhou Yi asked coldly, with a trace of killing in his eyes.


    "Thief grandson, you let me go!" said the leader.


    Zhou Yi grabbed his neck and fell to the ground. He put his head in the ground and didn''t make a sound.


    At this time, some of the people watching the battle panicked. At this time, a soldier wearing gold armor said: "although I am master Liu''s soldier, he only knows how to cheat us and use us all day, so I am willing to follow this hero!" Zhou Yi was very satisfied. Later, when they saw it, they also expressed their willingness to follow.


    Li Yong showed a happy face everywhere.


    "Now that you''re with me, I''ll give you food and drink, but be loyal. If anyone thinks he can go with me, I won''t stop you." Zhou Yi said solemnly to the 40 people.


    At this time, a man said, "I didn''t want to be a soldier since I was a child. I was caught. Can I go?"


    Zhou Yi nodded and the man left, but two more people left later, and then there was no one to leave.


    "What''s your name?" Zhou Yi said to the strong man in gold armor.


    "My name is Liu Jian," said the golden man.


    After handling the bodies of these people, Zhou Yi and Liu Jian came to the county magistrate''s house. As for the county magistrate''s wives, some of the servants stayed and some left, but the cashier and housekeeper didn''t leave.


    Zhou Yi arranged that these soldiers still lived in the original barracks, while Zhou Yi lived in the residence of the county magistrate.


    Late at night.


    In the pavilion of county Taiye mansion.


    "Brother Zhou, how many percent do you intend to do this?" Li Yong couldn''t hold it and looked at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi did look confident. "Brother Li, don''t worry. I''m 50% sure about this."


    "Only fifty percent!" Li Yong said in his heart, but he never regretted.


    "This 50% is enough. It''s risky to go out and mix in the Jianghu." Zhou Yi comforted Li Yong with an anxious look.


    After that, Zhou Yi and Li Yong changed into an all black night suit and prepared a carriage. They were ready to steal the bank.


    Li Yong and Zhou Yi will arrive soon. There are two people guarding the door.


    Zhou Yi hid behind a pillar and threw a stone at the ground. Two ignorant guards suddenly woke up.


    "Who dares late at night?" one of them scolded. The man glanced at the other guard and walked forward in small steps.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed to the motionless guard. Before the guard reacted, his head was broken.


    The doorman who walked forward didn''t notice, but continued to walk in small steps, "whew".


    The guard''s neck was scratched by a silver sword and fell to the ground without even a chance to shout.


    Li Yong and Zhou Yi did not blatantly, but climbed over the wall and entered.


    "It''s really a big bank. There are so many people guarding it when it''s out of the front door." Zhou Yi said secretly in his heart.


    At this time, in the bank yard, there were about five pretenders, holding long silver knives, patrolling the yard. Zhou Yi jumped down first.


    "There must not be many people in the bank now. After all, it''s not a place to live." Zhou Yi took out an axe with a murderous look in his eyes.


    At this time, Li Yong also jumped down and said to Zhou Yi, "these are just the strength in front of us. In fact, the people living in this area are the soldiers of the bank. It would be difficult for us to get away."


    Zhou Yi looked at Li Yong and nodded. "What should I do?" Zhou Yi was also worried. Now all Zhou Yi wanted was to kill him happily.


    "I''ll pretend to be caught and act crazy, and then you don''t hesitate to make a quick decision from behind and kill them." Li Yong said with a cover up in his eyes.


    Li Yong found a bright place and dirty his clothes. He shouted in rags: "Oh, my God, there are stars, hey hey." Li Yong''s eyes became a cockfighting eye.


    At this time, the people on patrol in the park suddenly heard a voice and ran over, "who dare you break into the bank!" said a middle-aged man headed by him.


    "I, I''m the emperor. Hei hei, the emperor, I''m very powerful." Li Yong pretends to be crazy and silly, which is really similar.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help laughing. Fortunately, he held back.


    "Boss, would you like to call someone else?" said a small, thin man. "No, can''t you see? This is a fool. It''s boring to guard the bank. It''s better to tease this fool."


    "Look what this is. I''ll give you a smile." the leading man took out a copper plate from his clothes.


    "This is money. You can buy a lot of things. Hey, hey, hey." Li Yong smiled.


    Zhou Yi saw some anger and took out his sword immediately. With a wave of his hand, several people couldn''t even breathe.


    "Thank you, brother Li." Zhou Yi is very polite to Li Yong now, just like a brother.


    Most of the threats of the bank are gone. Zhou Yi and Li Yong almost stole 5000 liang of silver from the bank and left a copper plate for the cashier, which is still the copper plate of the leader.


    The two men got into the carriage and ran away.


    The next day, both of them didn''t wake up until nearly noon.


    After lunch, Zhou Yi finds Li Yong. The two are going to find the leader of Changkuai Pavilion.


    "Excuse me, is your cabinet leader there?" Zhou Yi looked righteous, as if this occasion was not suitable for Zhou Yi, but Li Yong was different and looked around.


    "Young master, it''s strange that you don''t look for joy to find the pavilion leader when you come to such a place." the speaker is a woman in purple Tulle dress. The woman''s face is not very flirtatious, but she has a feeling of beauty.


    Zhou Yi didn''t care about this. "I''m here to find your cabinet leader. Do you know?" Zhou Yi didn''t have pity on Xiangxi and Yuyu. Li Yong did have bright eyes, but it wasn''t obvious.


    "How do I know, even if I know why I want to tell you?" then the girl in purple said angrily.


    "Tell me whether you know it or not!" Zhou Yi scolded.


    "Don''t share common sense with her. Let me ask for you." Li Yong felt pity for xiangxiyu.


    At this time, a man in white came down from the upstairs. He looked handsome. He was the head of the happy pavilion.


    "Sister, why do you talk to my friend like that? Go down first." the pavilion Lord said.


    Which girl complained a few words and left, and Li Yong was thinking: "Hey, it didn''t sell, and now it''s over."


    "Zhou you may have forgotten our agreement yesterday." the pavilion leader said. Zhou Yi smiled and nodded.


    "I''ve made up your request. Ten men and ten women are of average appearance. As for the price, it''s even cheaper, as long as you have 100 silver taels," said the pavilion Lord.


    "Your Excellency is really considerate. I don''t have any money now, but I can write you a voucher. You can exchange money at the county magistrate''s house with this."


    Zhou Yi chatted with the pavilion leader for a few words, and then took 20 people away. When he left, the pavilion leader was still thinking about this. What is Zhou Yi''s relationship with the county magistrate?


    When Zhou Yi returns home, Zhou Yi imprisons the 20 people.


    Let the cashier check. Now there are more than 12000 silver coins. Li Yong also moved to the county magistrate''s house.


    "When I get promoted, I will be dismissed first. I say that the county magistrate will change. You send 20 people to guard my house, and then call 20 people to see the sheriff with me these days." Zhou Yi said to Liu Jian.


    "Brother Li, take ten thousand silver taels with you to go with me." Zhou Yi said.


    "Ten thousand! Just give it to the sheriff!" Li Yong said. "Don''t worry, this official has more than ten thousand silver. The wool comes from the sheep." Zhou Yi smiled insidiously.


    Three days later.


    Zhou Yi and the army have traveled 20 miles and finally arrived in Chuanming County, where the sheriff lives.


    Zhou Yi looks very elegant in a blue silk dress. He is not like a rough man at all, but like a glutinous childe.


    "Stop and find an inn to have a rest," Zhou Yi said to these people. Then Zhou Yi entered the sheriff''s residence with Li Yong and Liu Jian.


    "Stop, who are you and what''s the matter?" the guard saw Zhou Yi''s dress was very decent, and his tone was a little better.


    "Please let me know. I''m the county magistrate of Mingyang county." Zhou Yi said politely with a smile. After hearing this, the guard hurried to inform him. After a cup of tea, he hurried back.


    "Please, our master is willing to see you," said the guard.


    Zhou Yi nodded and entered the mansion with Liu Jian and Li Yong.

 Chapter 993

    At this time, a middle-aged man, with a cunning face and somewhat sinister, sat on a red square stool with a book in his hand and a cup of tea in his hand.


    The middle-aged man glanced at Zhou Yi and said, "aren''t you afraid I''ll call someone? You''re pretending to be an imperial court official." "since you''re here, you''re not afraid, and the county magistrate of Mingyang county is dead, so I think I''m in the right position." Zhou Yi''s eyes were full of confidence.


    "I''ll give you as much as that fat Liu gave you." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s not about money, and it''s different now. The money Liu pangzi gave me is only enough to qualify for the competition." the sheriff''s eyes have a trace of greed.


    Zhou Yi clenched his teeth and said, "five thousand silver, take out the text test in the competition." the sheriff had some small abacus in his heart. "This look of illness can''t beat others anyway, so he can earn five thousand silver in vain." the sheriff thought in his heart.


    "Yes, but I can''t help it during the martial arts test. I can live silently." the sheriff is insidious and cunning, and he does everything.


    "But now what qualifications do you have to be the county magistrate?" the sheriff said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''ve thought of it for a long time. All the military forces in Mingyang county have been controlled by me. I''m not afraid of being disqualified!" Zhou Yi also has a sinister face, just like comparing his face with the sheriff.


    "Ha ha, what a young talent, ha ha." the sheriff was speechless for a moment, so he had to pretend to praise Zhou Yi.


    "Anyway, I''ll help him during the literary test, but I don''t bother to take care of it during the martial test. Ha ha." the wishful thinking in the sheriff''s heart has been knocked out.


    "In a few days, the imperial court will send people to conduct elections and investigate the cause of the county magistrate''s death," said the sheriff.


    "You don''t have to come for the literary test in two days. Come again for the martial test in three days, and I''ll take you to the election." the sheriff added. Zhou Yi nodded to Liu Jian and Li Yong. Both of them understood.


    Li Yong and Liu Jian carried five boxes of silver. "At this time, five thousand silver, please have a look." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "No, I''ll put these away first." the sheriff''s face showed joy.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Zhou Yi said. The sheriff nodded and left. "Brother Zhou is so divine that he dares to do this with the sheriff." Li Yong praised.


    "It''s not my God, but he wants money. I want an official. This little official is nothing in his eyes, and I''m recommended by him, so we''ll give him some benefits in the future." Zhou Yi smiled as he walked.


    "Moreover, the sheriff obviously doesn''t want me to be. I proposed to remove the literary examination before. This dress is specially dressed by me to make him relax."


    The three quickly left the sheriff''s residence.


    In the inn.


    "Liu Jian, how much is the normal military pay for the whole army in a year? How much tax can the county collect?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Before, the county magistrate deducted our military pay. The normal military pay of the whole army had 1000 silver a year, and the tax revenue had to add up to 5000 silver a year, including 2000 silver to the emperor, 1000 to subsidize the poor, and 1000 to subsidize," Liu Jian explained.


    "Isn''t the county magistrate without money?" Zhou Yi asked curiously.


    "Then you are wrong. This is the county magistrate. There is a saying that the people will not fight with the officials. At that time, you had the power of the army. What are you afraid of?" Liu Jian said with a smile.


    Zhou Yi nodded.


    "In the future, you will live in the house next to the county magistrate so that you can be on call. Brother Li, you live with me. The army lives in the barracks. It has to train twice as much every day and pay twice as much as now!" Zhou Yi said.


    Several people said a few words and left.


    Zhou Yi sits on a stool and looks at the people in the world. Zhou Yi has been here for a month. I don''t know what the outside world is like.


    Three days later.


    Zhou Yi went to the sheriff''s house alone.


    "I''ll take you to the court first, and then I''ll leave. I won''t help you at all, okay?" the sheriff said, "I understand that." Zhou Yi smiled and said.


    Zhou Yi is full of confidence in this martial arts test. Presumably, this country has no one to beat Zhou Yi.


    The sheriff took Zhou Yi to the martial arts test site this week.


    The sheriff gave Zhou Yi a yellow stone sign with a red seal.


    Zhou Yi took the sign and went to the court. The sheriff said a few words to another fat man and left. The fat man also gave money to the sheriff.


    "Now I announce the start of the competition, and all the players come up," said a burly, savage looking man. At this time, everyone on the court was quiet. For the sake of 18 people, don''t go to Biwu platform.


    Zhou Yi looks at everyone and sees that most of them are rough men, and Zhou Yi''s gentle dress is more like a modest childe.


    "The competition is very simple, first lifting weights, then running, and finally fighting," said the big man on the stage.


    "I don''t accept it. Why do you have to compete for the county magistrate?" said a poor man in white cloth. "This is the rule. You must abide by it. If you don''t compete, you can''t even protect yourself. How can you protect the county?" said the big man.


    "No comparison!" the white book angrily left.


    It didn''t seem surprising, as if it had happened many times.


    "Well, now the competition begins!" shouted the big man.


    The strong man asked several people to move some blue iron stones and put them on the field. The field is a relatively high flat stone. "Now it''s moved by player No. 1." the big man shouted.


    "Player No. 1?" Zhou Yi had some doubts and looked at his brand. Zhou Yi''s brand said no. 18.


    "It''s still early to see me." Zhou Yi whispered to himself.


    When a strong man saw his number, he went to the largest stone, "ah! Ah!" without pulling up the stone twice in a row.


    Then he went to a smaller stone. "Ha" the strong man raised the stone to his waist. The strong man went to the smallest stone, which was also as big as a wheel.


    Strong men are also laborious. They can''t lift up when they reach their shoulders, but this power can also deter a lot of people.


    Then the No. 2 player is a handsome middle-aged man. His appearance is not the type of fresh meat, but the kind of man.


    The No. 2 player only moved the second stone and didn''t move it, and the second stone only moved to the waist.


    The third player didn''t lift any of them, which caused a burst of laughter and left angrily.


    Then came contestant No. 16, the fat man who was talking to the sheriff before. The fat man even moved the biggest iron stone to the waist, which is also the most powerful one.


    The audience sighed, but Zhou Yi did look arrogant.


    "Because contestant No. 17 was in poor health, he left. Now he comes up on the 18th."


    Zhou Yi went to the smallest iron stone, found a fulcrum with his index finger and lifted it easily.


    Zhou Yi didn''t try the second one. Zhou Yi went to the largest iron stone and raised one hand. Zhou Yi didn''t have any trouble on his face. Zhou Yi threw it on the ground, and a huge pit came out on the ground. Zhou Yi cut it with his horizontal hand, and the whole iron stone suddenly broke, causing a great surprise under the stage.


    "Oh, my God!" "that''s great." the people under the stage sobbed for a while.


    The host was also a little surprised.


    "Everyone is quiet. Let''s have a running competition."


    A total of 17 men stood in a row. Zhou Yi began to run like a gust of wind. Other people ran half, but Zhou Yi had finished.


    Zhou Yi has attracted the attention of many people. If the third game is successful, Zhou Yi will be the county magistrate. Now many people are paying attention to Zhou Yi and want to stutter with Zhou Yi.


    "The third competition, AA system, does not have to pay any responsibility for killing, but is the responsibility of the imperial court," said the big man.


    At this time, Zhou Yi said, "no, I think I can finish it myself. I want all sixteen." here you are! "Said the big man No. 1.


    On the 16th, the fat man thought to himself, the sheriff asked me to kill him here. Now is the time.


    "I''m not aiming at you. I want to say that the 16 people present are rubbish!" Zhou Yi shouted.


    At this time, 16 people took out their weapons and cut at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi took out two axes and went up to slash. However, after a while, all 16 people fell down and Zhou Yi cut his clothes.


    "I now announce that the head of Mingyang county is Zhou Yi on the 18th," said the host.


    After Zhou Yi got off the stage, many people found Zhou Yi and said, "Congratulations, I''ll come to thank you another day." many people said.


    Zhou Yi dealt with it. Zhou Yi also succeeded in becoming the county magistrate. Zhou Yi went to thank the sheriff and left. When leaving, the sheriff was still very surprised because he heard the news: Zhou Yi held up an iron stone weighing thousands of pounds with one hand.


    Zhou Yi, Li Yong and the army returned home together. Zhou Yi asked Liu Jian to inform the people of the whole county that the new county magistrate is Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s first goal has been completed. Now it can be said that Zhou Yi has made a little success, but Zhou Yi is only a little happy, because his goal is not only the small county magistrate, but Zhou Yi wants the whole country.


    The next day, a piece of paper was pasted on the wall every ten meters. It said: new county magistrate, Zhou Yi. Soon the whole county knew it, and the leader of the happy pavilion also came to the door to thank him.


    Many local local tyrants came to curry favor with Zhou Yi and sent him more or less silver, almost 3000 Liang. "Good guy, really, I didn''t think these landlords were really rich." Zhou Yi thought to himself.


    Zhou Yi also stuttered with the county heads of several counties. The imperial court sent officers and soldiers to check the cause of the death of the last county magistrate. Zhou Yi took some silver and sent away. It was said that the dead body fell off the cliff and was eaten by wild animals.


    Zhou Yi also became a county magistrate smoothly, and the prison Zhou Yi handed it to Li Yong, because Li Yong''s relationship in the prison was also good. Soon, the prison was another underworld of a bastard.


    Now in Mingyang County, the biggest and darkest is

 Chapter 994

    Zhou Yi went to the prison, because now the twenty are still in prison. Zhou Yi released the twenty and asked several soldiers to suppress them. Zhou Yi took the twenty slaves to a field. Zhou Yi took some seeds and sent someone to buy some farm tools.


    "Listen to me! I''ll give you seeds now. Anyway, one seed will bear me a flower!" Zhou Yi scolded the 20 people.


    None of the 20 people dared to answer back. They didn''t even dare to play. It seems that there must have been a lot of violent blows before, but even so, Zhou Yi didn''t feel soft at all, because Zhou Yi was penniless and pitiful when he came to the world. In the end, he mixed up like this.


    These twenty people were very obedient and didn''t make trouble for Zhou Yi.


    After that, Li Yong was responsible for the food and accommodation of the 20 people, and Zhou Yi was responsible for the direct sales.


    A month later.


    Zhou Yi''s prison is now in both black and white circles. When you see Zhou Yi, you have to say "Hello, county magistrate!" Zhou Yi''s life is getting more and more stable.


    However, there are still some trivial things to be solved by Zhou Yi. "Brother Li, there have always been thieves in recent days. Do you think I should solve them." Zhou Yi''s eyes have a trace of impatience. Obviously, these thieves have bothered Zhou Yi.


    "Don''t forget, we have a court. Report to the court at that time and everything will be solved without our soldiers." Li Yong said with a smile.


    "It''s too hard for us to attack these mountain bandits. There are 1000 elite soldiers in our prison. By the way, the poppy you asked me to grow is about to bloom. What''s the use of this useless flower in you, brother Zhou?" Li Yong asked in great doubt, Although Li Yong had doubts, he did not doubt Zhou Yi at all, because everything that had happened before had convinced Li Yong.


    "After these flowers are harvested, I will teach these twenty people how to do it. You can rest assured that I will turn these flowers into something similar to tea, roll them up with paper, put catkins in the back, then light the front, absorb the catkins in the back, and the smoke will enter my mouth, and then become addicted after smoking several times." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "I couldn''t quit smoking at that time, but smoking was not allowed in our army, and some people were killed!" Zhou Yi said with a smile. His face suddenly changed, and even Li Yong trembled.


    "Yes, yes." Li Yong knew the seriousness of the matter through Zhou Yi''s face and hurriedly said yes.


    The next day.


    Zhou Yi and Li Yong arrived at the farmland of these 20 people very early. Zhou Yi looked at it with satisfaction and nodded with a smile.


    "Now learn what I do!" Zhou Yi picked up a sickle from the ground and collected the poppies. Those people were the same as Zhou Yi, but all the mature poppies had been harvested in a while.


    Zhou Yi sent someone to remove the fruit. Zhou Yi smelled it and showed a happy look on his face.


    "Brother Zhou, what''s the use of this thing?" Li Yong said. "It''s a good thing. After it''s processed, people have what they want in their mind. Moreover, if they don''t eat it for a long time, they will feel uncomfortable. It''s like baking water." Zhou Yi played with the fruit.


    "It can be so magical," Li Yong said in surprise. "It''s really magical, but it''s a poison in beauty!" Zhou Yi said, and Li Yong was surprised.


    "This method is very simple, but I won''t tell anyone. I will only complete the most important step in order to protect the secret recipe," Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    Zhou Yi talked to these people about how to make and how to process, but he never told the key part. Zhou Yi just said, "send it to my house after completion, and I''ll process it myself."


    Zhou Yi talked with these people about the details of the production.


    It was almost an hour before Zhou Yi finished talking. Zhou Yi thought of something important and left with Li Yong.


    Zhou Yi and Li Yong went to the horse shed in the market, sold two fast horses, and hurried to one.


    "Drive, drive, brother Li, how many mountain bandits can you say?" Zhou Yi said on his horse.


    "I can''t tell. It''s estimated that there must be a hundred." before Li Yong finished, Zhou Yi sighed, "good guy, there are more military people than my county magistrate."


    "These are not regular soldiers. They are all a group of crooked melons. It''s not worth brother Zhou''s surprise here. However, these mobs rob their homes with a lot of weapons and silver, ha ha." Li Yong said with a smile, as if he didn''t pay attention to these people.


    Only Zhou Yi and Li Yong went, but they were definitely not killed, but accepted these mountain thieves. They were the only two, but they were full of confidence.


    Zhou Yi soon reached the foot of a mountain. The mountain is not high, only 100 meters, just a mountain top.


    "Stop!" at this time, several mountain bandits appeared from nowhere, holding silver swords.


    "Do you understand the rules? Be honest." a leading mountain thief pointed at Zhou Yi with a knife.


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "little brother, I really don''t understand the rules. Please teach me." "it''s changing things for life, okay." the mountain thief said.


    "Little brother, what you just said is too concise. I really don''t understand." Zhou Yi smiled, "you!" the mountain thief went up and stabbed him.


    With a bang, Zhou Yi stood where he was, but the mountain thief''s knife fell into a gap.


    "God, I can''t die!" several mountain thieves nearby shouted. "I don''t like him!" the leading mountain thief threw his knife aside and punched Zhou Yi in the face.


    Although Zhou Yi is not narcissistic, he also needs to take care of his face. Zhou Yi kicked his cross leg. The mountain thief was kicked as high as five feet.


    He was pale when he landed.


    The remaining mountain bandits didn''t know what to do. "You have two opportunities. I''ll find your boss in the area, and the second is death!" Zhou Yi''s eyes were full of killing intention and some endless anger.


    "I, I''d like to take you to the boss," said a short mountain thief standing behind. "You want to rebel!" then a fat mountain thief said.


    Zhou Yi clenched his hands and hit the fat mountain thief on the head. He saw that the fat mountain thief''s feet had disappeared into the ground for three points.


    The fat mountain bandit fell to the ground and died. The rest of the mountain bandits didn''t dare to say anything, but secretly planned to take revenge when they arrived at the nest.


    After seeing Zhou Yi''s strength, they didn''t intend to do it, but only when they returned to their old nest. Several mountain thieves took Zhou Yi to a cave halfway up the mountain. They saw that there was another heaven and earth in the cave.


    The cave has a gate, guarded by two tall men on both sides. In front of the cave is a pebble path. Zhou Yi is a little surprised because there are nail roads on both sides of the path.


    And they were all top-up. At this time, the guards on both sides of the road asked, "what are these guys really doing?"


    "Kill the mountain bandits!" Zhou Yi said with a smile. At this time, the mountain bandits shouted, "someone''s attacking!" the mountain bandits left Zhou Yi''s side, and Zhou Yi didn''t stop them.


    "What a big breath!" said the guard. After that, the guard hacked at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi went up and kicked the guard in the chest. Zhou Yi smiled and said, "only you who are in charge here deserve to talk to me!"


    At this time, the door of the cave suddenly opened, and about 34 people came out of the cave. At this time, a middle-aged horsetail man said, "brothers, someone broke into the mountain!"


    This man is the second leader of the thief mountain. This man is cruel and ruthless. He doesn''t care about feelings. At the beginning, he mixed up with his family background.


    When the guard saw the second leader coming, he went up and hit Zhou Yi with a knife. Zhou Yi caught the knife and kicked the mountain thief directly in the chest.


    At this time, thirty-four mountain bandits surrounded Zhou Yi and Li Yong. The second head of the family said, "who are you? Dare to make trouble here!" Zhou Yi ignored him and said, "you are the head of the family! You don''t deserve it!"


    Zhou Yi glared at the second leader. The second leader was also anxious. He took a sword and cut it on Zhou Yi''s right shoulder.


    Zhou Yi quickly squatted down, hugged the second leader''s waist and leaned back, while the second leader''s head was directly inserted into the ground, which didn''t even have a chance to breathe.


    "Brothers! He killed the second leader, let''s go!" roared a young man. At this time, many people picked up knives and chopped at Zhou Yi and Li Yong.


    Zhou Yi took out a blue Tomahawk from behind and fought for a while. Zhou Yi immediately knocked down the man who took the lead in the charge. After this man died, no one dared to stand out.


    "Stop!" then a woman''s voice came out of the cave. The woman was wearing black gauze and thin clothes, and her appearance was also moving.


    The woman slowly came out of the cave. "You killed the second leader, you deserve no, but you have to explain your purpose!" the woman scolded.


    This woman is the village pressing lady of the mountain bandit''s nest. "You dream! He killed countless innocent people and deserved to die!" Zhou Yi said.


    "I''m the new county magistrate, Zhou Yi!" Zhou Yi said ruthlessly, with a murderous look in his eyes and a fierce face.


    The woman in black couldn''t help being surprised, but in order to increase the confidence of these mountain bandits and pretend to look strange, the girl in Black said, "what''s the purpose of bringing someone here? Aren''t you afraid of no return?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Ask your master to talk to me!" Zhou Yi scolded impatiently.


    At this time, a fat man said, "can you see our leader? Our leader doesn''t want to see you! Get out!" the fat man is the third leader.


    Zhou Yi grabbed the fat man''s neck, lifted it in mid air and hit it hard on the ground. He saw cracks in the ground.

 Chapter 995

    "Did you hear that? Nobody here is qualified to say Lao Tzu!" Zhou Yi yelled at the mountain thieves.


    The girl in black hurried to the cave, and soon a voice came from the cave: if you want to see me, walk barefoot through this nail road!


    Zhou Yi smiled and took off his shoes without saying a word. Instead of letting Li Yong go together, he asked Li Yong to walk aside.


    "Why don''t you go!" said one of the minions. "It''s just you, isn''t it?" Zhou Yi looked at the minion and said with a fierce stare.


    That little minion knows Zhou Yi''s power and doesn''t dare to say more.


    Zhou Yi stomped on the ground with one foot and saw that the nails over there were bent. When Zhou Yi raised his foot, his cry was good. Zhou Yi smiled and said, "this kind of thing is hard not to fail!"


    Everyone felt Zhou Yi''s divine place. Not to mention the infinite power, the speed of light was very fast, and the Vajra like body was even more divine.


    Zhou Yi arrived with a few big steps. Zhou Yi put on his shoes and walked into the cave with Li Yong.


    "Bang" Zhou Yi kicked open the cave door. At this time, a middle-aged man looked up with a book in one hand and a melon in the other.


    "You can say why you came!" said the middle-aged man, who was wearing a leopard fur coat and sitting high.


    This mountain bandit''s nest is also solemn enough. In front is the main hall, and in the back is the place for cooking and sleeping. There are many tables, chairs and benches in the main hall, with land in the middle.


    "Ha ha, I''ll give you two chances. First, surrender to me, fight with me, and second, die!" Zhou Yi said with a smile, and his face suddenly turned fierce.


    Those who are in charge of the family are also people who travel far and wide. They are still a little timid about this.


    Who would bring a man into the enemy''s nest? It''s obviously a fraud, or something else.


    "Just you two, or you can show your strength. We have 104 mountain bandits here, unless you can beat them!" the master smiled and said.


    "Yes! After the fight, you have to submit to me, or die to make a conclusion," Zhou Yi said.


    "Let''s go. This is not a place to fight." the master said, "go and ask the brothers of Houshan to come too." the master said to the girl in black.


    When the girl came out of the cave door, she disappeared. Zhou Yi, the master and Li Yong went out of the door.


    "Listen, brothers. When our people arrive, all the people will come up and fight this Zhou Yi!" the master smiled. "Measuring how powerful Zhou Yi''s magic power is, I don''t believe it if there are 100 people." the leader thought, and his mind is everyone''s mind.


    Zhou Yi smiled secretly. Li Yong next to him pulled Zhou Yi''s coat: "how much?" and Zhou Yi said with a smile: "50%." both of them understood.


    Li Yong smiled, and the master secretly glanced at them, and his mind was even more strange.


    "Don''t worry, my No. 100 brother will arrive soon," said the master, as if confident.


    After a incense burning time, the woman in black came riding a horse. Behind him was a group of strong men with evil spirits, and the group was from the back mountain.


    "Well, people are coming too. Now make room!" said the leader, and many mountain thieves dispersed one after another.


    The 100 mountain bandits have gathered together. The master looked at these mountain bandits with satisfaction and thought to himself: "I can''t live if I want to live now. I can''t kill you. I''ll consume you. Ha ha." the master''s wishful thinking has been very good.


    "I don''t need anything in the competition for a while, that is, fighting empty handed, which also solves the losses on both sides." the big leader is really an old fox, cunning enough. Zhou Yi didn''t say anything, because Zhou Yi still wants to tame these mountain bandits. After all, he is also a hundred people and can form an army.


    The master arranged the venue all at once. Soon, No. 100 mountain bandits surrounded Zhou Yi. Many mountain bandits in the back mountain didn''t know the situation and didn''t dare to start, but the previous mountain bandits had seen Zhou Yi''s ability.


    Zhou Yi is now fixed as an immortal in the hearts of these mountain thieves, and there is no one who dares to go up.


    "Come on, what''s the use of asking you!" the master roared. At this time, a brave mountain thief launched a charge.


    The crowd looked at his back and gathered their faces. They all rushed up after him.


    "Ah!" roared the mountain thief, but Zhou Yi kicked the mountain thief away before he came to Zhou Yi''s side. Many people who followed the mountain thief dared not charge.


    Zhou Yi became braver and braver as he fought. Zhou Yi hit the enemy with one hand and one fist. After about a week of incense, Zhou Yi hit everyone again.


    Many people couldn''t stand up and said, "stop!" seeing that the situation was wrong, the leader hurriedly said.


    Zhou Yi and all the mountain bandits looked at the master, but the master knelt down on one knee and lowered his head and said, "I Wang Ping is willing to submit to Zhou Yi!"


    At this time, all the mountain thieves saw this scene. They were also stunned. They knelt down on one knee and said, "I am willing to submit to Zhou Yi."


    Zhou Yi laughed and said with satisfaction, "well, since you surrender to me, you must be loyal to me. This is my brother Li Yong. He is your eldest brother!" Li Yong said suspiciously, "brother Zhou, I know you are good, but I really haven''t brought a soldier."


    "It''s all right. I''ll arrange one later," Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "What you should do in the future, but you are not allowed to throw or rob. I will give you food and military pay, and you need military training every day!" Zhou Yi said.


    "Li Yong will be your eldest brother in the future, and his words will be imperial power. Come to my house in the evening when he is in charge." Zhou Yi arranged it and went home with Li Yong and Wang Ping.


    Li Yong lives next door to Zhou Yi, and Liu Jian lives opposite Zhou Yi.


    evening.


    "Your 100th brother is still obedient to you," Zhou Yi said.


    "Well, what about brother Li?" Wang Ping asked with some doubts. "Brother Li is in charge of you, so he is in charge of everything. Now I''m just afraid he won''t obey the public." Zhou Yi said.


    "Have you ever had military training before?" Zhou Yi asked. "I''m not a group of hooligans and local ruffians. There''s no military training at all." Wang pingnao said.


    "I''ll arrange a person to go tomorrow. That person is general Yinjia, the deputy of general Jinjia in the county. He''s proud. He''s second to none when he comes to you, so you should treat him more." Zhou Yi''s tone of voice is like a kind elder.


    "Yes," Wang Ping said politely.


    The next day.


    Zhou Yi rushed to the barracks very early. At this time, the soldiers in the training ground outside the barracks had begun morning exercises. Zhou Yi found general Yinjia, arranged it and left.


    "You are all laymen without foundation. If the county magistrate didn''t let me come personally, I wouldn''t want to." said general Yinjia.


    The mountain bandits also nodded and bowed. No mountain bandit hurried. "Now run until you come back for dinner at 11 o''clock," said general Yinjia.


    Wang Ping and general Yinjia also ran together, but Li Yong hasn''t come yet.


    Zhou Yi makes an inventory of the poppies he has planted. Zhou Yi leaves the seeds and fruits and throws away the rest.


    Zhou Yi had also prepared before. After a busy morning, Zhou Yi rolled a paper roll. Zhou Yi made the first cigarette out of the factory. Zhou Yi smelled it with satisfaction.


    "Ha ha, at last!" Zhou Yi laughed. This is a really good way to make money. Zhou Yi found a beautiful decorative box to put the big smoke in it.


    Zhou Yi arrived at the happy pavilion.


    "Is your Lord there?" Zhou Yi asked a woman.


    "Why should I tell you?" said the woman, who was the younger sister of the pavilion Lord, but Zhou Yi forgot.


    Zhou Yi was very puzzled. When he heard this sentence, he suddenly remembered it.


    "Stop!" the woman said, as if the anger had not disappeared before. Zhou Yi was also very helpless and turned around to leave.


    "Hey, pavilion leader." Zhou Yi shouted to the door, "there''s help!" Zhou Yi was liberated.


    When the pavilion leader saw Zhou Yi, he hurriedly greeted him.


    After all, now Zhou Yi is also a county magistrate. As the saying goes, the people do not fight with the officials. The cabinet leader also wants to curry favor with Zhou Yi.


    "Zhou you, why are you here?" the pavilion leader smiled. "Why are you here, you will make trouble for me." the pavilion leader scolded the woman next to Zhou Yi.


    "I think, hum!" the woman was also angry. Zhou Yilai had something to do, but now it has become a bad thing. "It''s all right. Your sister is obedient." Zhou Yi said to the pavilion leader, "your sister has been used to it since childhood." the pavilion leader said.


    The woman ignored Zhou Yi''s rescue, but ran upstairs angrily, and neither of them paid attention to her.


    "I don''t know what Zhou you is doing today?" said the Lord.


    "I also want to buy 20 people, all women, preferably some skillful people. I want them to make things," Zhou Yi said.


    "It''s a coincidence that I happen to buy goods today. I''ll help you choose more." the pavilion Lord said.


    "Thank you, sir." Zhou Yi said with a smile. "Where is it? Do you still need it between us?" said the Lord.


    Zhou Yi said, "how much are these twenty people?" but the pavilion leader pushed and dragged, and Zhou Yi still paid.


    afternoon.


    "It''s really a narrow road for friends." Zhou Yigang entered the happy pavilion and welcomed the pavilion master''s sister out.


    "I forgive you for the last time, but you have to promise me a condition," said the younger sister of the cabinet leader. Zhou Yi was a little curious, but Zhou Yi still put on a look of justice.


    "Come back to the happy pavilion later. Don''t speak ill of me in front of my brother." the younger sister of the pavilion master is very pure, which is completely different from the atmosphere of the happy pavilion.


    "I promise you, but you also agree to my terms." Zhou Yi said. At this time, the younger sister of the cabinet leader blushed and didn''t know what to think.


    "After talking for a long time, I don''t even know your name," Zhou Yi said.

 Chapter 996

    "My name is Lingxiang. I know your name is Zhou Yi," said the younger sister of the pavilion leader. Zhou Yi and this Lingxiang have a slight affection for each other.


    "Zhou you, your twenty female workers. I''ve bought them back. Do you want to have a look?" said the Lord. Zhou Yi nodded, chatted with the Lord casually and left.


    "What''s your relationship with Zhou Yi?" said the cabinet leader.


    "We are friends. How can you make friends with him? I can''t," Lingxiang said.


    The pavilion leader smiled helplessly and left.


    "Listen to the twenty of you. In the future, all of you will be locked up in dungeons, eating and living. All you have to do is produce 100 cigarettes a day!" Zhou Yi said.


    Zhou Yi left all the 20 people in the dungeon and told them how to make cigarettes, so they are now flesh machines.


    Zhou Yi asked people to harvest all the poppies and put them in the dungeon so that the twenty people can make good use of them and produce faster.


    Zhou Yi is carrying two red gift boxes, which are especially; Grand, especially beautiful, but inside is five big cigarettes, beautiful danger.


    Zhou Yi is on his way to Feiyang county.


    "Man, you don''t know how expensive this cigarette is. It''s a really good thing. Many people beg me and I don''t sell it." Zhou Yi gave the two gift boxes to the magistrate of Feiyang county.


    The county magistrate was also worried. He opened it in front of Zhou Yi. He saw that there were five cylindrical things in paper, "what is this? How to use it?"


    Obviously, people in this world haven''t even seen cigarettes. "Ha ha, there''s a manual in it. You first light this end with a fire, then smoke the other end with your mouth, and then spit out the smoke." Zhou Yi smiled.


    The magistrate of Feiyang County tried. When he just entered his mouth, the magistrate''s mind was hot. At that moment, he wanted what he wanted, as if he were the emperor between heaven and earth.


    But it was gone for a while. "Ha ha, good thing, really good." the county magistrate of Feiyang County said. Zhou Yi said a few words and left.


    When Zhou Yi left, the county magistrate was still muttering, "good thing!" obviously, this thing made the county magistrate unable to extricate himself. Zhou Yi''s first step was implemented.


    "Brother Li, do you know where the building is going to be sold?" Zhou Yi said to Li Yong, "why do you want to buy a facade?" Zhou Yi said proudly, "my first batch of cigarettes have come out, so I want to sell them now."


    "I know a restaurant very close to here. Business is bad and they always want to sell it," said Li Yong. Zhou Yi and Li Yong got up and went.


    "Boss, don''t you want to sell buildings here?" Zhou Yi said to a middle-aged fat man, "yes, we want to sell buildings here, but whether you can accept the price is a problem." the fat man looked at Zhou Yi disdainfully, and Zhou Yi didn''t pay attention to the fat man.


    "Do you know who this is? It''s your face!" roared Li Yong. "Why?" said the fat man.


    "I''m Zhou Yi, magistrate of Xinren County, you know?" Zhou Yi said coldly. The fat man hurriedly apologized and thought to himself: "fortunately, I didn''t contradict, otherwise I wouldn''t know how to die."


    "If the county magistrate can with your financial resources, and I can go to some spare parts, I''ve always wanted to sell this house. It''s really lucky to meet you today." the middle-aged fat man said well.


    "Ha ha, of course. Come on, how much does the house charge?" Zhou Yi said. "Five hundred silver is enough," said the middle-aged fat man.


    "Why don''t you grab 500 silver!" Zhou Yi looked sternly at the fat man. The middle-aged fat man looked at Zhou Yi and said, "it''s you again. I only accept 300." the fat man also has a hard time to say. He wanted to sell half or not to raise the price, but now he met an official.


    Zhou Yi smiled with satisfaction: "what''s your name?"


    "Villain Zhou Fu." the middle-aged fat man looked a little ugly. "Ha ha. Brother Zhou Fu really knows how to do business." Zhou Yi smiled at Zhou Fu.


    The two men signed the title deed.


    The hotel is fairly well decorated, but these tables, chairs and benches are useless.


    "We''re just going to set up a tobacco shop like the rice shop. It''s like buying cigarettes at the front desk and taking goods at the back. Liu Da, you''ll be the shopkeeper," Zhou Yi said. These are the five people Zhou Yi bought from huankuai Pavilion.


    "If you dare to smoke, I''ll kill you!" Zhou Yi said.


    Zhou Yi arranged for a day or two, and 4000 cigarettes were produced, but the raw materials were much less, and Zhou Yi''s store finally opened.


    "Pa Pa Pa!" the proportion of firecrackers exploded. Zhou Yi smiled, "Congratulations". At this time, many large families and some officials came to congratulate Zhou Yi.


    "I''ll have a free taste in three days," Zhou Yi said.


    Many people are also attracted by this. The name of the store is: first cigarette.


    Soon, many rich people also came one after another. One cigarette per ocean. Zhou Yi was satisfied. Many poor people also tried it at this time.


    Three days later.


    Zhou Yi''s shop is also on fire. Many people use this thing to relieve their worries and troubles.


    "Brother Li, see?" Zhou Yi looked at the downstairs proudly. Li Yong also looked at the downstairs. The people who bought cigarettes came in line.


    "Brother Zhou is really awesome. I can''t think of it. You have such ideas!" Liu Yong laughed when he saw the scene downstairs.


    The people downstairs are so crowded that they are like strong babies. They are afraid to be stronger


    Zhou Yi''s second book has also been realized.


    The next day.


    Zhou Yi went to Feiyang County as early as possible. "Man, you must have finished smoking those big cigarettes. See how many I brought." Zhou Yi took out 20 cigarettes and gave them to the magistrate of Feiyang county.


    "I have a request." Zhou Yi said, "I want to open a branch of the cigarette shop with you." the magistrate of Feiyang county was naturally happy.


    "Yes, I''ll help you prepare for it," said the magistrate of Feiyang county.


    Fifteen days later.


    "Man, will you help me prepare the cigarette pipe?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Well, even the shopkeeper''s servants have been found. Now you only have to pay some money and buy some cigarettes." the county magistrate Feiyang said.


    Zhou Yi arranged it.


    Fifteen days later.


    at night.


    Zhou Yi sits on the eaves.


    "After so long, I don''t know what''s going on with the earth, what''s going on with me in the ancient continent, and the world is hot and cold." Zhou Yi recalled all kinds of things with Wang pangzi and Buddha, and couldn''t help feeling sad.


    The next day, "next week is the election ceremony for the No. 1 martial arts champion. Let''s go together." Zhou Yi said to Li Yong, "OK, I believe you can, ha ha." Li Yong said.


    "Now our strength is still too small. What we want is this country. We will never be satisfied with this." Zhou Yi longed for something in his eyes.


    Zhou Yi is ambitious, but Li Yong is not the same. Li Yong likes to mix safely, and Zhou Yi likes hot-blooded things.


    It took Zhou Yi and Li Yong five days to get to the capital to sign up. This is the No. 1 scholar in martial arts. They pay attention to martial arts. In terms of literature, they are proficient in leading soldiers. They usually test the art of war.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know anything about the art of war, but Zhou Yi just wants to try, because with the title of No. 1 martial arts scholar, not only will he be promoted, but also his military power will be greatly increased.


    This is a great thing for Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi signed up early. This article can be removed less than Zhou Yi''s current lack of access. Zhou Yi also has concerns.


    "What if you don''t know Wenbi?" Li Yong said. "Don''t worry, if I don''t understand, I''ll kill all of them in Wubi, so the first is mine. Ha ha." Zhou Yi said.


    Li Yong smiled, and the two arranged and left.


    Zhou Yi finds a hotel to stay, but Li Yong is a little restless and goes to find a woman. Zhou Yi also expresses helplessness to Li Yong, but Zhou Yi is not disgusted.


    The third day.


    Today is the election day of the No. 1 martial arts champion. Zhou Yi and Li Yong quickly walked to the venue.


    The man at the door asked before giving a ticket, but Li Yong didn''t enter.


    Zhou Yi enters a room, which is an open-air secret room. He sees only one table and bench. Zhou Yi walks over and sits down.


    "Listen, no matter you are the children of any high-ranking official, I am the king''s law here. If anyone dares to copy me, I can''t beat anyone," said a eunuch.


    Maybe it''s called eunuch. If it''s a little ugly, it''s called eunuch.


    The eunuch held more than 20 test papers in his hand and sent them to the candidates one by one. Zhou Yi was very surprised when he got the test papers.


    "It''s just two fucking questions," said Zhou Yi. "The exam time is a incense burning time, and the exam begins." the eunuch said, so he walked around.


    "The first question is how to lead soldiers?" Zhou Yi looked at the question and muttered. Zhou Yi thought for a moment. Zhou Yi wrote a simple two words.


    "What is the point of leading troops to enforce the law?" Zhou Yi also wrote two words justice.


    Many examinees wrote a lot, dense boys, for fear that the emperor would see it.


    "As soon as the incense sticks arrive, the candidates leave. In the afternoon, Wubi" said the eunuch. After that, he asked two people to tidy up and leave at once.


    Zhou Yicai went out and was blocked by a sea of people. Many large families and military officials'' children had them.


    Zhou Yi is not easy to find Li Yong from the crowd. "How was the exam?" Li Yong said, "ha ha, these questions are not a problem." Zhou Yi is still very confident.


    afternoon.


    Zhou Yi and Li Yong came to the WuBi arena. They saw that the center here was Wutai, the other path was the entrance, and the rest were all audience seats.


    Zhou Yi went on the stage and Li Yong found a seat to sit down. There were not many people in the audience, and 30% of the seats were not done.


    "All the people in the competition below came to the stage!" said the eunuch. Many big men and strong men came up, but Zhou Yi looked like a modest childe.


    In a room not far away, "emperor, maybe there will be a lot of talents in our country this year." the eunuch on one side said that a white faced and handsome young man was sitting in a chair, and the servant was fanning a fan.

 Chapter 997

    This man is the emperor. The emperor has nothing to do except listen to the minister''s report and arrange one day. Therefore, the emperor always watches good plays when there are major national activities.


    "Well, I believe God will help our country," said the emperor. After all, it''s really unlucky in recent years.


    "The competition is very simple. Draw numbers one-on-one, and the last one to survive is the champion." the eunuch said, "the first game between Liu Ben and Li di."


    Li Di took out a long sword from the shelf on one side, while Liu Ben took out an axe. Two people you cut me and I cut you without any skills.


    Liu Ben is a rough man, but Li Di is not. He looks like a great childe, but he has white hair at a young age, but he looks handsome. Looking at the red line on his hand, he knows it is a love.


    Liu Ben waved the axe very fast, but Li Di was also sensitive enough. He was not tall, but he was small and flexible.


    Liu Ben was a nine foot man, a head higher than Li di. Li Di occupied this advantage. Soon, Liu Ben was stabbed by a sword and fell to the ground to die.


    "The second game, Xu Ping and ye Lei compare." Xu Ping is half naked and full of stubble. He is a rough man. Ye Lei is also a strong man, but his face is still pretty.


    Xu Ping took out a leather shoe, which was much larger than that of Ping and had a bad smell. Unlike Yelei, he took out a stick with a big word engraved on it - Fu.


    Night thunder gave Xu Ping a stick. Instead of hiding, Xu Ping picked up his leather shoes and patted him on night thunder''s thigh. Xu Ping was hurt by the stick in the front. It can be seen how thick and rough the skin is.


    So the two began to fight. Suddenly, Yelei threw a look at Xu Ping while others were not paying attention. Xu Ping was hit in the head, and Xu Ping pretended to faint.


    Yelei smiles. It''s all arranged by Yelei. There are 20 people participating in the competition, and only three of them have not been bought by Yelei. Yelei''s family is full of money, and his father is the richest man in Jiangnan.


    Zhou Yi and Li Di are not bought off. The other is Ye Lei himself. Because Zhou Yi looks very gentle and Li Di is the same, ye Lei saves money.


    Moreover, even if Zhou Yi is given money, Zhou Yi will go, because Zhou Yi doesn''t care about money, but military power.


    "In the third game, Li Bowen competed with Liu Zhaohong," said the eunuch.


    Li Bowen is a down-to-earth fat man. He has a lot of meat. His eyes are small, just a seam. He has a lot of acne on his face, and his hair is fried up.


    Liu Zhaohong is a middle-aged uncle, with dense and thick leg hair, thin body, developed chest muscles, no hair and a black hat every day.


    Liu Zhaohong took out a silver white spear, while Li Bowen took out a black wooden stick. Li Bowen went up and was a stick. Liu Zhaohong dodged lightly. Liu Zhaohong stabbed forward. Li Bowen was fat, stabbed at once, and then died.


    "Li Bowen is really useless. He lost money in vain." Yelei looked at him under the stage.


    "Emperor, what do you think of this Liu Zhaohong?" said the eunuch next to the emperor. "Look again." the emperor said, looking at the competition on the stage wholeheartedly.


    "The fourth game, Zhou Yi and Huang beggar"


    Zhou Yi came to the stage. Huang beggar is a strong man with good looks and facial features. Zhou Yi glanced at Huang beggar and took out a big knife, while Zhou Yi used an axe.


    "Zhou Yi looks thin and dead this time." "he still uses an axe. Can he lift it up? It looks sick." many people talked about it, and none of them affirmed Zhou Yi.


    "It''s brave, ha ha," said the emperor, who was watching the war upstairs. "It''s death." the eunuch next to him said.


    Zhou Yi ignored the comments of the people under the stage, but looked at Li Yong and smiled. It seemed that the two people were like confidants. 50% of them were sure that Li Yong dared to wander with Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi picked up the axe and beggars Huang struck it directly. Zhou Yi''s body was gently on one side. A knife just hit Zhou Yi''s left shoulder and crossed Zhou Yi''s clothes. Zhou Yi raised a faint smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhou Yi turned around and kicked the yellow cap''s neck. With a "thump", Huang beggars fell to the ground. Zhou Yi hit the ground with an axe. He saw sparks from the ground, and the blade of the axe was five inches deep into the ground.


    Zhou Yi smiled at the corners of his mouth, hugged the sweat and threw it hard on the ground. He saw that the big man''s head was inserted into the ground and his body was deformed.


    "Well, it''s just impossible," said the emperor. "This man is so strong. It''s a genius." the eunuch next to him added fuel and added good words


    "It''s really a genius who doesn''t stick to one style. After the competition, this man asked him to come into the palace to meet me." the emperor looked at Zhou Yi as if he were looking at Jin. The more he looked, the more rare he became.


    "What a man! He''s so powerful." "I''m really blind." at this time, people under the stage talked about it one after another. "Quiet, quiet" some eunuchs couldn''t control it.


    The eunuch whispered to Zhou Yi, "you shout at the town."


    Zhou Yi clenched his fists tightly, and the green tendons on his hands burst. He roared, "be quiet!" this sound was like a bear''s cry. Zhou Yi''s eyes were cold and restrained everyone for a time.


    The eunuch looked at Zhou Yiman with joy and said, "the fifth competition..."


    At about eleven o''clock in the morning, the first knockout game was over.


    Zhou Yi is tired enough to go out. Many people come to get in touch. Zhou Yi also dislikes it the most, but entertainment is inevitable.


    Zhou Yi lay in bed to rest. Soon it was time. Zhou Yi was also very helpless because he forgot to eat lunch. Zhou Yi and Li Yong went to the big venue together.


    At this time, many people sat with Zhou Yi and took the initiative to talk. Zhou Yi went to Wutai and came to curry favor with Li Yong one by one.


    Zhou Yi was also speechless. "The first competition between Zhou Yi and Li Di," said the eunuch.


    "I''ll give up!" said Li Di, who was even more guilty because he had seen Zhou Yi''s skills before. Zhou Yi smiled, "very self-knowledge." Zhou Yi said.


    Li Di was not angry, but later found Zhou Yi willing to be Zhou Yi''s follower.


    "Well, let''s have a second competition," said the eunuch.


    "No, there are still nine people here. I want to finish it." Zhou Yi suddenly yelled.


    "Are you sure? It''s irresponsible to die." the eunuch said to Zhou Yi, trying to persuade Zhou Yi to stop him, but Zhou Yi was also one track minded and wouldn''t listen.


    The emperor in the small building suddenly said with a smile, "take a word and say it." "yes." the eunuch said. This is a eunuch who hurried to the eunuch''s ear, whispered a few words and left.


    "Well, you can finish it now, but don''t blame me for not reminding you when you die." the eunuch said, "Zhou Yi is still too young after all. He is a little reckless."


    Zhou Yi smiled and picked up the axe. When the eunuch retired, he went up to do it.


    Nine strong men surrounded Zhou Yi. Suddenly, a strong man held Zhou Yi tightly behind him. Zhou Yi couldn''t move. The other strong man went up and hit Zhou Yi on the forehead with an axe.


    "Bang", the emperor in the distance also clenched his fist and sweated, and the eunuch was also nervous.


    Zhou Yi''s head didn''t hurt at all, but it just splashed sparks. Zhou Yi''s head was like steel. Zhou Yi was stunned with both hands, and the big man holding Zhou Yi''s arm was torn open.


    Zhou Yi raised a sneer at the corners of his mouth, picked up an axe and cut at these people. A stream of blood splashed from their bodies.


    These people all died soon, and the blood of the scene was flowing continuously, a pool of blood.


    Zhou Yi stood on the bodies of the nine people and said with a smile, "I won!"


    Many people in the audience were surprised, and Li Yong shouted happily, "I declare that the No. 1 martial arts scholar is Zhou Yi!" the eunuch said, and the emperor''s face in the distance was relaxed.


    "Send someone to bring the martial champion to my palace," said the emperor. "Yes," said a eunuch, and the emperor left.


    "Zhou Zhuangyuan, congratulations. You''re going to see the emperor in the palace now. When are you going to enter the palace and tomorrow at the latest?" the eunuch said with a smile. "Right now, can I take my good friend Li Yong?" Zhou Yi said.


    "Of course not." the eunuch said, "let me explain." Zhou Yi said and went to Li Yong.


    "Now that I''ve won the first prize, I want to go to the palace. If I want to get a position, the county magistrate will do it. Take care of some of my cigarette stores. Now you go home," Zhou Yi said.


    Li Yong said with a smile, "thank you, brother Zhou." "we are a family, ha ha." Zhou Yi said something and left.


    Zhou Yi gets on the carriage and enters the palace with the eunuch. Li Yong looks at the back of Zhou Yi''s carriage leaving. Li Yong''s heart is sour, "what a brother!" Li Yong thinks and leaves for a long time.


    In the palace.


    The emperor sat on a gorgeous golden chair with a blue book in his hand.


    "Emperor, I brought you Zhou Zhuangyuan." the eunuch said, "you step down first." the emperor said, and the eunuch left.


    "How good are you at leading soldiers?" the emperor said bluntly.


    "Heart, heart." Zhou Yi said, "then explain to me." the emperor said.


    "To get the heart is to get the heart of the soldiers, so that the soldiers can be determined and have no scruples about themselves. Such soldiers will not rebel. Justice is to do justice and make the soldiers feel convinced."


    "Without these two, no matter how strong the soldiers are, they can''t play, but they are easy to rebel," Zhou Yi said.


    "Then what good fighting methods do you have?" asked the emperor.


    "The strength of an army does not lie in the arms, but in the morale of the soldiers. A strong morale can defeat ten with one." Zhou Yi said. Although Zhou Yi didn''t understand, Zhou Yi acted very seriously.


    The emperor believes in Zhou Yi even more.

 Chapter 998

    Zhou Yi and the emperor said a lot of suggestions on leading soldiers and their suggestions and attainments. Zhou Yi had a flash of inspiration and said the art of war of Sun Tzu, which he had seen on earth.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have such high attainments in leading soldiers. Indeed, you can''t judge by appearance," said the emperor.


    "I don''t grant you a military general. I''m ashamed of heaven''s outstanding talents. I recently granted you the title of riding lieutenant. I have 3000 military power, 10000 silver rewards, 1000 gold and 100 mu of land to manage Fengming county." the emperor said.


    "Thank Lord longen." Zhou Yi knelt down on one knee and kowtowed to each other.


    "You step down," said the emperor.


    After that, Zhou Yi left, and Zhou Yi returned to his residence.


    afternoon.


    When Zhou Yi returned to the yard, he saw four people and four carriages in the garden. When one of the eunuchs saw Zhou Yi, he said, "under the order of the emperor, the emperor ordered Zhou Yi to take the military champion of the state of Daliang, offer 1000 gold, 10000 silver and 100 mu of land, and grant the military officer to ride Duwei and manage Fengming county."


    "I take the order and thank the Lord for his kindness." Zhou Yi knelt in the garden on one knee and took the order with both hands.


    "Sheriff Zhou, now you are also a military official, so you should also participate in the war," said the eunuch. "I also want to play, but I don''t know how." Zhou Yi asked.


    "It''s very simple. Every Long March and Crusade will hold a meeting, and people with military power will participate. Then someone will remind you," said the eunuch.


    Zhou Yi sold all the houses and land in this area, even the smoke pipes. "Sir, this man said he was a post envoy. Do you want to meet him?" said a man with short hair and a dark green robe. This man was Chen er.


    "Oh, it''s a post envoy. Bring it quickly." Zhou Yi said, sitting on a mahogany round bench with a book in his hand. "Sir, the emperor has a purpose. From now on, all the military attach ¨¦ s will come to the imperial court in the capital." the young man said and left in a hurry.


    "Go to court, ha ha, finally, I''m in office this time," Zhou Yi said.


    Zhou Yi orders his servants to rush to the capital. Zhou Yi''s place is not too far from the capital.


    The next day.


    When Zhou Yi arrived in the capital, it was still noon. Zhou Yi also went to the court for the first time. He didn''t know anything about his clothes. Zhou Yi inquired and understood a little.


    Zhou Yi went to court with others. Zhou Yi didn''t know any of them, so he chose default


    "The generals are on the left, the generals are on the right, the generals are going to wear official clothes, and the generals are going to wear armor. According to the grade, I''m riding the fifth grade of Duwei, standing at the end." Zhou Yi thought to himself that Zhou Yi was wearing single clothes. When he wanted to go to the court, all civil and military officials were just Zhou Yi, who wore single clothes. Many people laughed at Zhou Yi.


    "Don''t you understand the rules of the imperial court? You''d better figure out how to explain now, or you won''t know if someone speaks ill later." a military attache saw Zhou Yi and said.


    "Thanks for your advice, I''d like to think about countermeasures," Zhou Yi said with a smile. Zhou Yi can also be competent as a civil servant in this world, because Zhou Yi has been familiar with these military books since childhood on earth.


    The world doesn''t even have a war book. Zhou Yi takes advantage of it. Zhou Yi secretly applauds it in his heart, and Zhou Yi gives it to Li Yong.


    Then the emperor came out of a door, "go up!" said a eunuch.


    "Long live my emperor!" all civil and military officials bowed and saluted, and Zhou Yi followed suit.


    The emperor sat on a golden dragon chair in the middle of the hall, "all Aiqing are flat." the emperor opened his mouth and said that everyone gave another gift, "thank you, Emperor!"


    "Aiqing also knows that the state of Daliang, a few wild people in the surrounding border areas and other people have been competing for the land of Mingtian city. We lost the war ten years ago, so we retreated. Now we want to earn money and rob. I don''t know what to suggest." the Emperor said on the Dragon chair and looked around.


    "I!" said Zhou Yi. "Don''t you know the rules of the imperial court? And even if you have suggestions, you should also tell your majesty that you have suggestions." the eunuch next to you said.


    "It''s all right. Tell him the rules next time." the emperor said, "no, I know." Zhou Yi said,


    At that time, many people thought, "isn''t this man dying? The emperor has forgiven him."


    "I''m a military attache. I wanted to wear armor, but I didn''t make any achievements. What''s the use of wearing this armor?" Zhou Yi said.


    The emperor nodded, "I am willing to participate in this war to win glory for my country and myself." Zhou Yi said.


    "Well, since you have such an idea, it''s also rare. I heard that you are powerful and invulnerable. Dare you perform it?" said the emperor.


    Zhou Yi nodded and went to an open space in front of the Dragon chair. He stepped on the ground. He saw the ground crack and a deep footprint printed on the ground. Zhou Yi walked in front of a soldier.


    Zhou Yi looked at the soldier and said, "with your greatest strength, cut my head with this knife." the soldier was a little restrained and looked at the emperor, who nodded.


    "Ah!" cried the soldier. With a bang, Zhou Yi''s head was like steel. There was a spark when he rubbed with the knife, but nothing happened.


    "Ha ha, your majesty, you don''t have anything heavier?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "There is a big tripod outside the door. If you can carry it here, I will let you take full responsibility for it." the emperor''s eyes lit up.


    "The tripod outside the door is a big bronze tripod, which weighs five thousand jin!" yes, someone once raised the tripod and crushed it to death. "People talked about it one after another.


    Zhou Yi gets up and goes to the big tripod. The tripod is a tall tripod with three legs. The body color is blue and black. Zhou Yi looks at it.


    Zhou Yi tightly hugged both sides of the tripod, "ah!" Zhou Yi shouted. He saw the tripod suddenly rise, and Zhou Yi grabbed both sides of the tripod with both hands.


    Zhou Yi lifted the tripod to his shoulder. Zhou Yi trotted all the way to the Dragon chair, "how''s it?" the emperor smiled.


    "It''s a natural divine power. It''s boundless." the emperor said in surprise. Zhou Yi put down the tripod and heard a "bang", and the tripod cracked.


    "I will give you full responsibility for this matter and give you the right to use 20000 troops."


    The emperor said, "thank you, Emperor!" Zhou Yi said.


    "Well, from now on, you start to fight!" the emperor looked at Zhou Yi''s eyes, and Zhou Yi nodded happily.

 Chapter 999

    Soon the early Dynasty was over and the emperor returned to the palace.


    Zhou Yi didn''t go home, but sent someone to take a letter home. Zhou Yi rushed directly to the barracks.


    "It''s an important place in the barracks. No admittance!" said an armored soldier at the gate of the barracks. "I''m Zhou Yi, the No. 1 scholar in martial arts this year. I''ve come to the barracks to dispatch troops." Zhou Yi said calmly.


    Zhou Yi took out an emperor''s hand Yu, and the two soldiers were allowed to pass only after a large number of times.


    This military camp is also spacious. There are hundreds of acres of land. Endless soldiers practice here. There are hundreds of tents, large and small.


    Zhou Yi said to a trained soldier, "this soldier, where is your general?" Zhou Yi said politely, "our general is in the largest military camp."


    Then the soldier pointed in one direction and was facing a large military camp.


    Zhou Yi left. Zhou Yi walked around and found that all the soldiers in the training factory were only offensive, but not defensive.


    Zhou Yi looked at them and smiled. It was just another turning point for Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi looked at the soldiers and thought to himself, "when I take over my 20000 soldiers, I must give special training."


    Soon Zhou Yi walked leisurely to the door of the tent.


    "Stop, this is the general''s house. Ordinary people can''t enter easily." another soldier intercepted, "I''ll dispatch troops!" Yi said decisively and took out an emperor''s hand Yu.


    Zhou Yi enters the tent and sees a middle-aged man with a bearded face and half white hair. The middle-aged man''s eyes are bloodshot and worried.


    "Hello, I''m Zhou Yi, the champion of this year''s martial arts. I''m here to dispatch troops." Zhou Yi said to the man. He saw that the general didn''t have any spirit. He said: "the champion of this year''s martial arts is usually distributed to 3000 scattered soldiers, right?"


    Zhou Yi nodded and said, "I have full authority to take over the Mingtian city. I''ll send 20000 troops!" The general looked a little slower in his eyes, looked at Zhou Yi and said; "Bring me the dispatch order."


    Zhou Yi took out the emperor''s hand Yu. The general saw the hand Yu kneeling on one knee in a hurry. He offered his hands and took over a lot of the hand Yu.


    "This hand Yu is indeed an authentic work of the emperor. You can call 20000 soldiers and take it to the dispatch office, and they will give it to you." the general hurriedly said, and Zhou Yi said, "thank you, general. You''ll leave first."


    The general nodded and walked on a mahogany square chair, holding a miscellaneous novel in his hand.


    Zhou Yi withdrew from the barracks.


    Zhou Yi smiled and held the hand Yu. "Do you know where the dispatch office is?" Zhou Yi said to a guard outside the door. The guard pointed in one direction and said, "go straight, the second tent is."


    Zhou Yi nodded when he saw it and hurried there.


    Zhou Yi arrives in front of the barracks, and the barracks are full of soldiers. Soldiers waiting to be dispatched. Zhou Yi looks at the barracks.


    No one intercepted Zhou Yi in this tent. Zhou Yi went straight into the house.


    There is only one person inside. He has a goatee and wears official clothes. He is gentle and doesn''t look like a military attache. Zhou Yi said a lot. Look at the man with a goatee; "Is this the dispatch office?"


    The goatee said, "yes, there is indeed a troop dispatch office here." Zhou Yi smiled and took out a hand Yu. When the goatee saw it, he knelt down hurriedly as if he saw the emperor.


    Goatee took over the hand yoga with both hands and spent a lot of time. Finally, he confirmed that it was not fake before he said to Zhou Yi, "well, it''s the emperor''s hand yoga and sent 20000 troops."


    "Where do you want to transfer the 20000 soldiers? I''ll arrange it immediately," said the goatee. "I''m fully responsible for the mingtiancheng war. Just follow me first."


    Zhou Yi prepared a suit of armor for himself and exchanged his 3000 military power for 3000 fast horses. Zhou Yi set out with 20000 soldiers.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t have to worry about the issue of military pay. The imperial court will pay for the food and drink of 20000 people, and rob the rest by himself. Zhou Yi has no opinion on this, because it will greatly increase the soldiers'' interest in aggression.


    Zhou Yi''s preparation is also in the evening. Zhou Yi plans to start in the afternoon, but it seems that he can only go tomorrow morning. Zhou Yi found a small hotel near the military camp to stay first.


    The next day.


    Early in the morning, Zhou Yi got up very early because he was going to fight today. Happy Zhou Yi didn''t come back all night. Zhou Yi first went to the military camp and led 20000 soldiers and 3000 horses.


    Zhou Yi gets on the horse and runs to Mingtian city. Mingtian city is also very far from the capital. Even if he goes fast, it will take a week.


    Zhou Yi took the 20000 soldiers and 3000 horses and gave them to those who had made high achievements in the army. The rest were trotting.


    Zhou Yi sits in a carriage. He can sleep or read. He is much more comfortable than ordinary soldiers. But even so, Zhou Yi still feels dissatisfied because he is so boring that he is bored.


    So Zhou Yi and a soldier began to talk, "where''s your hometown?" Zhou Yi asked a soldier on a horse. At first, the soldier was a little nervous, and then slowly relaxed. He said, "my hometown is Fengming county. What kind of general are you?"


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "I''m from Feiyang county. Speaking of it, we still live in a county city and a fellow townsman." the soldier nodded hurriedly.


    Almost at noon, the 20000 soldiers led by Zhou Yi didn''t go on the street, but took a shortcut around the mountain road. Many people were hungry.


    Zhou Yi''s stomach also shouted, "everyone stop first!" Zhou Yi said. All the soldiers stopped one after another. Some of the soldiers behind couldn''t hear, but just follow the people in front.


    "We must have been walking all morning, and our stomachs have already been rumbling. We are in the mountain nest. There are no restaurants. Today we will eat game in the mountain," Zhou Yi said.


    "OK, there''s game." many soldiers also shouted. Zhou Yi nodded happily and ordered him to go down.


    "The sun will return when it''s sunny at noon. No matter whether you catch it or not, you have to return. There should be a team of four people who are not afraid of snakes every hour." Zhou Yi shouted.


    Soon there were a couple of four, and there were many. Zhou Yi also strolled around. As a result, he entered a cave. The top of the mountain was gloomy.


    Zhou Yi is also curious, and everything in the world is basically no life threat to Zhou Yi, because Zhou Yi''s hardness can be compared with diamond.


    Zhou Yi stepped forward for a few steps, but Zhou Yi still didn''t find anything. When Zhou Yi wanted to leave, he suddenly burst out a cry "ho ho!", which was like the cry of a bear.


    Suddenly, a wild bear pounced on Zhou Yi''s body. Zhou Yi''s back was cold and hurried away. Zhou Yi turned sideways and his body became an arc.


    A fierce bear with one eye, one and a half people tall, with condyloma acuminatum on its claws and thick fat on its body.


    Zhou Yi went up and punched the bear in the chest. The bear was not dead, but pushed back a few steps. Zhou Yi took out an axe and cut at the fierce bear. The bear didn''t know the power of the axe.


    An axe was cut directly into the bear''s arm, which was full of flesh and blood, and the bones were horribly exposed.


    But the bear won''t die so easily. Instead, he stands up and pours on Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi goes up and kicks the bear in the stomach.


    "Roar!" the bear screamed a few times. At this time, all the people heard it. They hurried to the cave where Zhou Yi went. They saw Zhou Yi fighting with a fierce bear, no less than me.


    Zhou Yi takes a look, and then another axe cuts at the fierce bear. Zhou Yi hurriedly goes up and another axe. For fear that the bear will not die, Zhou Yi is still an axe.


    The bear still has a trace of residual strength. Zhou Yi goes up and kicks. The bear is finally dead. Zhou Yi is also relieved and shouts, "eat the bear today, ha ha."


    All the soldiers were surprised, "this is simply non-human!" many soldiers were surprised.


    Zhou Yi did look at the group with a smile and said, "if the brothers over there don''t eat enough, give them some." it''s almost noon. Zhou Yu looked at the bear.


    Zhou Yi used a stone to make a barbecue rack and let the queen make some fire. Zhou Yi looked at the smiling face. Zhou Yi almost ate a bear leg and gave it to the rest. Some unlucky people caught mice and cockroaches.


    Some of them caught a porcupine or something, but all the people came back and had food. They almost shared some good things. Zhou Yi looked at them with satisfaction.


    Looking at the noisy crowd, his heart was inexplicably happy.


    Almost in the afternoon, all the soldiers had eaten. Zhou Yi checked the number and set out. He walked and stopped all the way. Zhou Yi and these soldiers became closer and closer.


    night.


    Zhou Yi arranged four people to build a small tent. Zhou Yi did sleep on a stone. Zhou Yi always had endless feelings when looking at the starry sky.


    "Senior general, if you don''t dislike it, you can come to my tent to stay." a soldier said. The soldier was the one who spoke to Zhou Yi before. "It''s okay, I still like it," Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    The soldier originally asked face to face. He was even more embarrassed to say so, so he went back to his tent.


    Midnight.


    The sound of "tearing and pulling" kept ringing. Zhou Yi slept on a stone and felt something circling on his body. He suddenly woke up. Zhou Yi looked up and saw that it was a snake and a python, also three meters long.


    The snake tightly wrapped around Zhou Yi''s neck. Zhou Yi was out of breath. It was no use for Zhou Yi to melt Sanqing together. At this time, "Peng" saw two sections of the snake.

 Chapter 1000

    "Ah," Zhou Yi straightened his hands and saw the snake''s body torn apart. "Thanks to you." Zhou Yi looked at the soldier who spoke to him before. It was the snake cut off by this man. Zhou Yi said, "what''s your name?"


    The soldier said, "villain, his name is Wang Kai." Zhou Yi smiled at him and said, "well done. I''ll greatly reward you when you come back." the soldier nodded.


    Zhou Yi was not in the mood to sleep. He just looked at the dawn and smiled.


    The next day.


    "I''ve been away for a day. When can I get there?" Zhou Yi said to himself. Many soldiers are not in a hurry, but Zhou Yu is in a hurry, but this is also his nature.


    Day after day, for almost five days, Zhou Yi and many people have been impatient. Zhou Yi thinks it''s right to rest for a long time. Zhou Yi stood on the horse and said, "so listen, let''s rest for a long time today."


    "OK, that''s great!" ah, it''s been a long time since liberation! "All the soldiers said lazily. Zhou Yi looked at it happily. Zhou Yi lay in the carriage, either sleeping or reading.


    Zhou Yi took half a day off every five days after he left, so the soldiers were convinced of Zhou Yi. No one could match Zhou Yi in fighting. Zhou Yi was also handsome in appearance. Zhou Yi said he was not a good man in morality, but Zhou Yi could bring out good soldiers.


    With these points, many people can''t do it, and Zhou Yi is also very good to the soldiers.


    It''s almost here. Zhou Yi always has some expectations in his eyes. Since Zhou Yi had nothing at the beginning, Zhou Yi has been dealing with people and mixing up relations. It''s enough for Zhou Yi to do 50% of his work.


    The reason why Zhou Yi didn''t bring Li Yong this time is that Zhou Yi cherishes Li Yong. Zhou Yi doesn''t want to see Li Yong fight the battlefield, so Zhou Yi didn''t bring Li Yong.


    At the same time, Li Yong is having fun in the cheerful Pavilion. However, Li Yong always cares about Zhou Yi, but as long as there are women, it is enough for Li Yong and there is no need for others.


    "Donkey!" shouted the coachman in front of the carriage. Zhou Yu hurried out of the carriage and saw a group of swordsmen in black riding towards Zhou Yi. He must want to directly intercept Zhou Yi and threaten others.


    Zhou Yi takes out his axe and jumps from his body. The axe is like a light. It cuts directly at the masked man. An axe cuts hard at the man. He sees the man, swoops down and can''t dodge. Zhou Yi looks at him proudly and says.


    Ah! With a scream, I saw the man''s flesh and blood model lake. There was a long blood mark on his head. He plunged into the ground and died. After seeing it, the others rushed to Zhou Yi


    Zhou Yi smiled. Zhou Yi took out an axe and said, "you still want to hit me with your strength, ha ha." after that, Zhou Yi jumped out of the carriage and cut the rest with an axe.


    "My Lord, there should be something wrong with these people. They don''t look like ordinary mountain thieves, like intentional murder," said a soldier.


    "Well, some can be, like purposeful killing. I''ll report it to the court," Zhou Yi said, looking at the bodies of this group of people. Zhou Yi unhurriedly gets on the carriage and continues to drive.


    Three days later.


    Zhou Yi''s carriage arrived at the front line. Zhou Yi got out of the carriage and walked. He saw the troops in front. Zhou Yi had some doubts and timidity. Zhou Yi stopped the troops and went alone. Zhou Yi hurried and arrived in less than a column of incense.


    Zhou Yi went to the tents outside the barracks. "Who are you? This is the important place of the barracks of the state of Daliang!" a strong man in black armor said. Zhou Yi said thoughtfully, "what''s the code, state of Daliang?"


    "Code? What code? I don''t know who you are!" said the strong man in black armor. "Ha ha, it seems that it''s a friendly army. I''m Zhou Yi who is in full charge here." Zhou Yi took out a black stone plate engraved with passage.


    "Let me see." the strong man in black armor said. He wanted to take the stone tablet, but Zhou Yi had one hand on his back and didn''t want him to take it. "Just in case, take it out 1." Zhou Yi was still very intelligent.


    The black man smiled as like as two peas. He took a black stone card from his clothes and looked exactly like Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi said in a big way: "indeed, it''s a friendly army. My name is Zhou Yi, and I will take full responsibility for everything here."


    "Oh, really?" said the man in black. Zhou Yi took out an emperor''s hand Yu and handed it to the man in black. The man in black looked at it and said, "yes, it''s true. My name is Maori."


    Zhou Yi''s expression was a little complicated. He said, "what official position do you hold here?" the big man in Black said, "I''m the biggest here. I''m a guard level."


    Zhou Yi walked slowly to the big man, patted his shoulder and said, "I won''t treat you badly in the future." the big man in black nodded and said, "thank you for your love." when Zhou Yi left, the big man was knocked down, and Zhou Yi tightly grabbed the big man''s neck.


    The big man couldn''t make a sound. Zhou Yi took out the reins of the harness and tied the big man to the horse''s back. The big man was stunned to shout, but he couldn''t say it. Zhou Yi pressed the big man and sent him back to 20000 troops.


    Zhou Yi soon went to the army. "General, how did you bring back a man? Is it the enemy?" a soldier said. Zhou Yi smiled and put the big man down. He saw the big man cry, "you are a traitor! Traitor!" his face turned red. Zhou Yi didn''t care, but let the big man shout. Zhou Yi went up with one ear and said, "Pa." Suddenly he shouted on the big man''s face.


    "She''s putting on airs. I hate people like you most in my life." Zhou Yi said, "I''m really a friendly army. I''m from Daliang. You have to believe me." the strong man said.


    Zhou Yi took out an iron block and burned it in the charcoal for a long time. "Ah! Ah! Ah!" Zhou Yi pasted the red iron block on the strong man. Zhou Yi smiled and said, "you are true or false!"


    "I''m true!" when Zhou Yi walked around, he found poppies around. Zhou Yi picked some fruits. Zhou Yi took out the fruit and fed it to the general. The general enjoyed it. Zhou Yi smiled and said, "ha ha, it''s time for you to enjoy it now!"


    Zhou Yi looked at the general and soon it was evening. Zhou Yi fed a general with black armor.


    "General, what are you doing? I don''t even want to see this man as the enemy," Wang Kai said.


    "No, you don''t understand. Don''t worry about what you''re learning at this time. I''m sure he''s the enemy." Zhou Yi looks at the Maori lying on the ground. Zhou Yi''s eyes are full of killing intention, and Zhou Yi holds his hands tightly.


    The next day.


    Zhou Yi sleeps on the stone again. Zhou Yi likes the starry sky because of Xi. The starry sky can leave Zhou Yi a lot of thoughts and thoughts. Zhou Yu is slowly fascinated. Even if he doesn''t look at the moon and stars at night, he has an inexplicable sense of loss.


    Zhou Yi got up and went to the traitor of Maori. Maori was tied to a tree. "I''m not. I''m from Daliang. Really, can you give me a fruit? I''m dying." when Maori saw Zhou Yi, it was like a hungry wolf seeing a meat. Zhou Yi smiled and said, "as long as you tell the truth, I''ll tell you, really!"


    "I''m Liang, Liang." Maori has been dehumanized. Coupled with the poppy fruit Zhou Yi gave him to eat, it makes him more uncomfortable. Zhou Yi smiled at the Maori. "If you want to tell the truth, I can''t your poppy fruit every day in the future, but it''s impossible if you don''t say it."


    After Zhou Yi said that, he threw a poppy fruit on the ground and trampled it. The girder was really worried. His eyes were swollen and covered with blood, just like the skin color of a zombie.


    "I, I, I." Liang hesitated and couldn''t say, "it''s really good physical quality and excellent psychological quality." Zhou Yi thought secretly when he looked at the Maori. Zhou Yi smiled at the Maori, holding a poppy fruit in his hand and said, "say it, if you say it, it''s yours, but if you don''t say it, it''s hopeless."


    At this time, in Maori''s eyes, Zhou Yi was like a God, and the poppy fruit was a holy fruit that could dissolve all the world''s pain.


    Maori looked at the fruit and said, "I''m a foreigner, not a girder. Give it to me, ah! Give it to me!" Maori looked at a fruit in Zhou Yi''s hand and said, Zhou Yi did smile and said, "go and feed your dog."


    Zhou Yi looked at the Maori contemptuously. "General, you are really clever. How do you know he is a foreign army?" at this time, Wang Kai, who was watching, said, "ha ha, when I gave him the emperor''s hand yoga, he didn''t kneel down and offer it with both hands, so I saw it." Zhou Yi looked at the Maori and smiled.


    "Watch this Maori and don''t kill it first." Zhou Yi said to the two guards guarding Maori.


    Zhou Yi hurried to the former barracks again. Zhou Yi sneaked in. Zhou Yi smiled and looked at the candles in the barracks. Zhou Yi kicked to the ground, surrounded by books and cloth.


    Zhou Yi went to another military camp. Zhou Yi kicked again. "What are you doing now? There is no one. Is it difficult to find Maori?" Zhou Yi thought, "fire, fire, come on." at this time, a young man shouted.


    Zhou Yi looked at these people and said with a smile, "stupid, there is no water here." Zhou Yi took advantage of the chaos. Zhou Yi found their food storage place. Zhou Yi killed the guards and the patrolmen inside. Zhou Yi brought his own army and killed them in.


    Zhou Yi only brought up 200 people. Zhou Yi asked them to follow the instructions. Zhou Yi killed them indiscriminately. Almost all of them hit no enemy. Zhou Yi clapped his hands and said, "ha ha, it seems that it''s not big here."

 Chapter 1002

    "Sir, sir, please give me another one, please." Maori said, "ha ha, yes, but you should exchange something of equal value." Zhou Yi''s eyes were as sharp as Eagle''s eyes, and looked at Maori as if this matter had no negotiated value.


    "I have nothing, nothing, I really have nothing." Maori cried, praying like a dog, and Zhou Yi had no sympathy.


    "No! You have. Think about it. What you know now is valuable to me." Zhou Yi smiled at the Maori. Maori sat on the ground and looked at Zhou Yi thoughtfully. "I remember, I''ll tell you all!" Maori said.


    "I have a map that records all the basis points, and there are action targets on the back. This map is pressed by a brick at the southeast corner of the granary." Maori said, "give it to me, you can give it to me now, please." Maori rolled on the ground painfully.


    Zhou Yi threw the other half on the ground. Maori took the half of the fruit on the ground and wiped the dust on the fruit with his hand. Maori swallowed it and felt great.


    In fact, half of the poppy fruit can be controlled for half a day. The reason why Maori is so uncomfortable is Maori''s dissatisfied desire. Having this desire is like blessing, which can make Maori more painful.


    Zhou Yi threw the fruit to Maori and left for the warehouse. Zhou Yi walked leisurely to the warehouse. "General, we have been guarding the warehouse to death, and no one will come in." Wang Kai said.


    Zhou Yi nodded and said, "well, maybe we will fight a scattered battle in the future. You should also be ready, okay?" "yes! We will be ready to fight at any time!" all the soldiers said.


    Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction and said, "good, cheer up and open the door." then a man opened the door. Zhou Yi walked in with a smile. Zhou Yi was obviously in a good mood.


    Zhou Yi arranged for everyone to go out. Zhou Yi found the southeast direction. Zhou Yi lifted all the stones in that area. When Zhou Yi almost opened the fifth stone, there was a box made of wood. Zhou Yi picked up the box.


    Zhou Yi first made a large number. This box is made of mahogany and is very heavy. Generally, the most precious things are mahogany materials. Mahogany should have a good and strong function of moisture and insect prevention.


    Zhou Yi didn''t hurry to open it, but put the mahogany box in his pocket. Zhou Yi paved stones again. At this corner, Zhou Yi paved almost. Zhou Yi looked at it with satisfaction.


    Zhou Yi hurried to the door. Zhou Yi arranged for others and left.


    Zhou Yi first went back to the stone he liked, and then looked at the sky. At this time, it was dusk. Zhou Yi took out the red box from his pocket and played with it. "The box didn''t open. Is this a mechanism, or is it done or not intended to use?" Zhou Yi looked at the mahogany box and said, Zhou Yi put it back again, Because generally, things with mechanisms have poisons, which are painted on mechanisms.


    "Say whether the mahogany box has a mechanism or not." Zhou Yi said, looking at the Maori. Maori''s hair is scattered, his clothes are ragged and his face is covered with dust.


    "I won''t say! If you can do it yourself, ha ha!" Maori''s eyes stared like cattle. Zhou Yi smiled without chagrin. Zhou Yi left. Zhou Yi continued to sit on the stone. It was already dark. Zhou Yi put away the mahogany box and went to bed.


    The next day.


    Zhou Yi went to see Maori again. At this time, Maori''s drug addiction had already broken out. Zhou Yi smiled and said to Maori, "ha ha, why aren''t you powerful!" Zhou Yi looked at Maori with contempt on his face. Zhou Yi took out his sword and scratched a wound on Maori''s sensitive nerve. Zhou Yi found some salt and Zhou Yi competed on the wound.


    "Ah! Ah! I dare not! Please give me a poppy fruit!" said Maori. Zhou Yi did not give Maori any poppy fruit, but watched Maori leave in pain.


    Zhou Yi rode around Mingtian city again. On his way, Zhou Yi saw more than a dozen medium-sized military barracks. Zhou Yi also observed in the distance. "It''s true that there are so many and scattered." Zhou Yi looked at these small strongholds and had no way to start.


    It was almost evening. Zhou Yi covered his face and dressed in black. Zhou Yi arrived at a small stronghold.


    Zhou Yi used the same method. Zhou Yi burned several large barracks in a row. Zhou Yi took advantage of the chaos and killed some people. There were only 200 people in this stronghold. Zhou Yi took a black axe and soldiers came to block the water and cover the earth. Zhou Yi killed all the way.


    Zhou Yi destroyed a base point by himself. "This barbarian is not strong enough for me to kill, ha ha." Zhou Yi stepped on the ground with one foot and the other on the body of a barbarian.


    Zhou Yi set fire to the base point, but there was no granary. Zhou Yi drove his horse all night and asked his 10000 people to camp here. Zhou Yi now has two large barracks, but the enemy also has several large barracks.


    Zhou Yi didn''t pay attention to such a small military camp at all. Zhou Yi didn''t pay attention to medium-sized ones. Zhou Yi returned to the first military camp. Zhou Yi found Maori. At this time, Maori was crying and a big seven foot man was crying.


    Zhou Yi looked funny. Zhou Yi looked at Mao Li Li and asked, "do you know what mechanism there is!" Zhou Yi''s face was fierce, his eyes flashed murderous, and Zhou Yi J looked at Maori.


    Maori played Laolai and said, "you have to give me one first, or you won''t tell me if you die!" Zhou Yi looked at Maori and stepped on Maori''s abdomen, "ah! Ha! Ah!" Maori was kicked out of breath, and Maori vomited blood.


    "Then you''ll die!" Zhou Yi said. After saying that, he kicked Maori in the chest. "I said! I said!" Maori''s eyes were closed with fear, as if he didn''t dare to look at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi stopped and almost kicked up. "The mahogany box has a mechanism, and if it is forcibly opened, it will destroy itself. Don''t think of anything in it." Maori licked the blood on his mouth and said.


    "How to open this box!" Zhou Yi looked serious, "This depends on technology. First, press and hold the four corners of the upper part and twist them four times. The lower part can be twisted, and then twist the lower part hard. All three turns are to the left. Finally, the internal mechanism of the box will retreat and a small opening will appear on it. If you put the citizen box upside down, the map will appear. It is a cylindrical shape." Maori looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "Good, here you are." Zhou Yi looked at the Maori throwing two poppy fruits on the ground with satisfaction.


    Maori is like a very obedient dog. He hurriedly loses the fruit on the ground in the morning. Zhou Yi looks at Maori and despises it. Zhou Yi says to Wang Kai: "now this Maori is useless. Kill it."


    Wang Kai nodded, picked up a long sword and directly cut at Maori. He didn''t even have a chance to speak to Maori. Zhou Yi looked at Wang Kai with a trace of satisfaction on his face. Zhou Yi stood high and said, "Wang Kai will be my deputy in the future. Who is not convinced!"


    All the soldiers looked at Wang Kai and Zhou Yi, and none of them dared to speak. "Don''t worry. I''ll decide who won''t listen." Zhou Yi looked at the 10000 soldiers and said.


    There is still no one. Zhou Yi said with a smile: "there are ten people who will participate in the election tomorrow. These ten people will be Wang Kai''s subordinates, and one will manage 1000 people! Wang Kai is fully responsible. If someone doesn''t listen to Wang Kai, the violator will be killed without Amnesty!" at this time, Zhou Yi took Wang Kai up and said, "it will be the vice general in the future!"


    Zhou Yi asked Wang Kai to go to bed.


    The next day.


    "Whoever wants to sign up, those who want to sign up voluntarily!" Wang Kai shouted. However, after a while, many people came to sign up. There were about 500 people. Zhou Yi selected ten of the 500 people first through combat methods, and then through martial arts competitions.


    After that, one person managed a thousand people. Wang Kai used to manage these ten. One thousand people formed a medium-sized military camp, all scattered around Mingtian city. Zhou Yi went to another large military camp and elected ten people.


    These ten people manage a thousand and are scattered here at any time. These ten people are also managed by Wang Kai. Zhou Yi is very relieved of Wang Kai, so all these complicated and simple things are handed over to Wang Kai.


    Zhou Yi is now in the south of Mingtian city. This area is all Zhou Yi''s. Zhou Yi has destroyed five small military barracks and two medium-sized ones. Maybe Daliang people in the South have an advantage, so the barbarians have not established a large base here.


    Zhou Yi now has 20 medium-sized military barracks, one of which has 1000 people, occupying almost all of the south. Zhou Yi now likes to stand on the peak and overlook his territory. "There, eh? It''s wrong. It''s a barbarian." Zhou Yi sees a faint group of people in the East.


    Zhou Yi hurriedly jumped directly down from the ten thousand foot high mountain. With a "bang", Zhou Yi has reached the bottom. The ground has been hit with a big pit. There are five cracks on the ground alone.


    Zhou Yi got up and ran. Zhou Yi''s body didn''t hurt much, but his legs felt a little dull pain. Zhou Yu ignored it because it felt like an ordinary person jumping off a wall.


    Zhou Yi ran very fast, just like a gust of wind, "general!" Wang Kai said. Wang Kai was very surprised at Zhou Yi''s face. It was far from the speed of a horse, it was the speed of a leopard.


    Zhou Yi stopped, breathed a sigh, and said, "there is an enemy attack in the East. Take 2000 people and secretly detour to the enemy''s nest in the East. After the fire is burned, I will respond in the front, and you will attack from the back."

 Chapter 1003

    Wang Kai didn''t panic because Wang Kai had experienced more or less killing before. Wang Kai arranged two thousand people to leave in a hurry. Zhou Yi went to the nearest place to the East. Zhou Yi arranged two thousand people to make traps on the top. Zhou Yi moved many boulders. Zhou Yi arranged soldiers to shoot arrows after releasing the boulders, and Zhou Yi sprinkled some oil on the road.


    Zhou Yi arranged for two thousand people to prepare for the battle. "The three of you form a triangle, back-to-back, so that the rest of the back will be killed. Write all the red ropes in hand to avoid recognizing the wrong person. It''s best for three people to fight one together. This is a war, not a hero. Living is a hero and dead is a bear." Zhou Yi said to two thousand people.


    Zhou Yi arranged for a while and left. He stood on the mountain and looked at the enemy. "According to the observation, there were almost 4000 people. It should be all right." Zhou Yi guessed on the mountain that the enemy would soon be under Zhou Yi''s ambush.


    "General, we are still a kilometer away. Do you want to attack in two ways?" said a thin man. "No! We can drive him ten. What are you afraid of!" a tiger headed middle-aged fat man sat in a sedan chair without four walls and top.


    Almost to the last row, "general, do you want to fight?" a soldier said. Zhou Yi didn''t speak, but shook his head. Almost in the middle of the army, "fight!" Zhou Yu shouted on the top of the mountain.


    At this time, all the soldiers began to throw boulders at the foot of the mountain, "Gudong, Gudong." the friction between the boulders and the mountain wall became louder and louder. Almost at the foot of the mountain, the line found that it was over, and many people died miserably.


    On the top of the mountain, Zhou Yi uprooted many trees and threw them at these people. Zhou Yi blocked all the way back, "shoot arrows!" Zhou Yi said. Zhou Yi also took out a tendon bow and an iron arrow. Zhou Yi pulled the bow string hard. An iron arrow penetrated like a black light. An enemy soldier inserted it on the ground and splashed sparks on the ground. At this time, the ground suddenly burned, There was oil on the wood where Zhou Yi blocked his retreat and burned it severely.


    "What should General Zhu do? Save us!" many of the enemy''s soldiers had no morale and had no courage to go up. "Now run forward!" General Zhu said. At this time, the 4000 people were no longer as powerful and neat as before, but all the soldiers wanted to grasp the straw.


    Zhou Yi''s soldiers on the mountain put arrows and shot at the ground. Zhou Yi Ran to his barracks and killed the barbarians with 2000 people. Zhou Yi took the lead in charging. Zhou Yi cut at the enemy with an axe in each hand. Zhou Yi was like a madman.


    Zhou Yi''s two pairs of battle axes are covered with blood. Zhou Yi''s white cloth clothes have been dyed blood red. Zhou Yi''s body, hair and hands are all blood, all the blood of the enemy he killed.


    And Zhou Yi''s body is invulnerable. Can Zhou Yi not make people afraid? As long as the barbarians saw Zhou Yi, they hurriedly ran away.


    At the same time, two thousand people led by Wang Kai have arrived in the East. There are almost two small barracks. The other three are all medium-sized barracks. Three or four small barracks defend, and 50 medium barracks are better.


    "Brothers, grab what you see, what is expensive, what is valuable!" Wang Kai said. These soldiers are also like crazy people, afraid that they will be better. They rob wildly. Many people carry gold, silver and jewelry.


    "Well, when they got out of the granary, they all burned." Wang Kai said. Many soldiers burned all these barracks with torches in their hands. All the things, whether they were worth money or not, were gone. There was only grain left. Zhou Yi was useful.


    "Let''s go. We''ll kill a few more people later, you know?" Wang Kai said sitting on a big horse. At this time, all the soldiers were very happy and warlike. Wang Kai began to return with two thousand soldiers.


    Zhou Yi is a brave man on the battlefield. He is not afraid of death. Zhou Yi also kills people. Zhou Yi''s soldiers see that his master is so powerful, which naturally improves their morale. The barbarians think they are fierce and brave, but today they see Zhou Yi''s face.


    Zhou Yi is indeed more courageous and the barbarians are more counselled in the Vietnam War. "Let''s withdraw and go!" said the man called General Zhu, "take advantage of the victory and pursue!" before Zhou Yi had a good time, Zhou Yi pursued with two people.


    At this time, Wang Kai came back with his soldiers and saw many people retreating from the south. Wang Kai looked and knew that they were not his own people, so he led the whole army to siege. "General, what should we do if we are surrounded!" a soldier next to General Zhu said, "fight!" General Zhu was also fighting before he died.


    All the barbarians stopped and began to fight, "kill!" General Zhu waved with a mace, "ah!" now the number of barbarians is less than 2000. All the barbarians are depressed and look desperate.


    The soldiers led by Wang Kai also began to fight, "kill!" Wang Kai roared. All the soldiers were vigorous and rushed to the barbarians. The soldiers led by Zhou Yi were also more brave in the Vietnam War. All of them rushed to the barbarians. These soldiers saw Zhou Yi so crazy on the battlefield, their tension was gone, and they began to go crazy. The soldiers were waving silver machetes in their hands.


    After a column of incense, the enemy was gone. Zhou Yi didn''t even let go of the last few who wanted to escape. After Wang Kai and Zhou Yi had a round, Zhou Yi rushed to the East with 4000 troops and horses.


    Zhou Yi and his troops soon arrived in the East. "There are three medium-sized and two small ones, all destroyed, leaving only the granary." Wang Kai reported the situation here to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi listened carefully and sometimes nodded.


    Zhou Yi arranged the 4000 people to camp and form two medium-sized military camps. Now Zhou Yi''s soldiers are no longer worried about the lack of food. Zhou Yi looked at his with satisfaction and said, "check the casualties and eat meat tonight! Ha ha!"


    Before that, 2000 people on the mountain returned to the southern military camp. Zhou Yi built a large granary in the south. All the grain in the granary was put there. Zhou Yi also established a large military camp in the south. All the military camps were merged. Excluding the 4000, Zhou Yi''s large military camp had 16000 people.


    "Report to the general, we killed more than 4000 enemy troops, 245 of them were killed, 30 were seriously injured and about 100 were slightly injured." Wang Kai reported after the inventory.


    "Very well, do we have a military doctor?" Zhou Yi asked. "Tell the general that there was a military doctor in our barracks before, but no one knows medical skills now because he died in an accident." Wang Kai said in a hurry. Zhou Yi nodded and looked a little ugly. He said heavily: "Let someone bandage their wounds first. You will take a hundred people to hunt until night. You will give your brother a piece of meat anyway."


    Wang Kai nodded and left to order: "who is a hunter or Orion origin..." Zhou Yi sat on a stone and looked at the group. Zhou Yi''s face was complex. Suddenly, Zhou Yi seemed to suddenly realize that the expression on his face began to improve, and Zhou Yi got up in a hurry.


    Zhou Yi changed the white cloth because it was already red. Zhou Yi was so murderous that his hair was red. Zhou Yi scrubbed his body and changed into a black silk dress.


    Zhou Yi runs all the way to Mingtian city. Zhou Yi passes through a sea of people. Suddenly, a portrait attracts Zhou Yi''s eyes. This portrait is Zhou Yi, but only a pair of eyes are exposed.


    Zhou Yi leaned over to have a look: "there is a reward of 20 silver. This person escaped from the city. If anyone finds it, please report it to the imperial court at the first time and help the imperial court arrest it. After that, he will get a reward of 20 silver." "this thing only shows his eyes." "that''s it!" many people congratulated.


    "In my opinion, this man must have some scruples because it''s unsafe here. Think about it. If Daliang wins, the barbarians will easily give up the city and may kill the city at that time." Zhou Yi looked at the portrait and said to everyone.


    "How do you know? You''re not a living immortal!" many people retorted, "this is very simple. For example, it''s a piece of bread. I want it and you want it, but I can''t beat you. And this bread is here. You rob it. Then I might as well destroy the bread when I can''t beat it, or you''ll beat me when you''re strong after eating this bread." Zhou Yi vividly makes a metaphor.


    "No, the barbarians can fight very well, but they can''t fight!" many people have hope for the barbarians.


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong. The barbarian people are strong, but no matter how strong they are, they will die. Although the people of the state of Daliang are not strong, the people of the state of Daliang will use tricks and have culture. You need to know where Jiangnan is the son of literature." Zhou Yi said.


    "What''s more, it just happened today. I heard from a man who had just entered the city. He said that the barbarian came to attack the army stationed in the south of Daliang today. A warrior sent by the state of Daliang was called Zhou Yi. It was amazing. He was invulnerable and powerful. There were 4000 barbarian warriors. Zhou Yi only took 2000 Daliang soldiers to fight the barbarian, but guess in the end What''s the matter? "Zhou Yi said in amazement.


    The people next to Zhou Yi were all absorbed. They said, "don''t stop and continue!"


    Zhou Yi pursed his lips and continued: "Zhou Yu''s killing is like chopping hemp. He has cut a stack of children. The barbarian warrior dared not fight when he saw Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s clothes, shoes and even his hair were blood red. The last 4000 barbarian warriors were miserable. None survived. A general Zhu died. Zhou Yi''s 2000 troops seemed to be unharmed."

 Chapter 1004

    "True or false?" some hostages doubted. "I''m a scholar in silk. I pay attention to etiquette, righteousness and shame. I''m kind enough to tell you, but you don''t believe it. It''s for nothing!" Zhou Yi said. He was very serious and even believed himself.


    Zhou Yi left with a smile. The purpose of Zhou Yi''s doing this is to suppress the enemy''s morale again. The strength of an army does not lie in the physical quality of the army, but in the momentum when fighting. A fierce army will always impress people.


    Zhou Yi walked around and finally found a hospital. Zhou Yi said with great momentum, "doctor, can I save my disease?" a waiter said, "do you want to take medicine or see a doctor?" Zhou Yi looked at the waiter and said, "see a doctor!"


    The waiter is dissatisfied with such guests, but Zhou Yi''s silk clothes and two axes in his back show that Zhou Yi is either a wanderer or a madman.


    "So objective, please come here." the waiter said. He took Zhou Yi into a room. In the room sat an old man with fifty followers. The old man looked amiable and sat in that position with a straight back. "Can you stretch out your hand and let me carefully pull out your pulse." the old man opened his eyes and looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "I''m here to see a doctor or take the initiative. I''m sure to reach out for help, so don''t be so polite," Zhou Yi said to the old man. "Oh, you''re very unusual, waiter. Please step back and pick up the guests first." the old man waved his hand to let the waiter leave.


    Zhou Yi put his hand into the old man''s hand. The old man took Zhou Yi''s hand and carefully felt his pulse, but the old man''s expression became more and more complex. The old man looked at Zhou Yi with doubts on his face and his eyes became more and more confused. The old man frowned and thought for a long time and said to Zhou Yi: "Your veins are very turbid, your muscles and veins are powerful and thicker than ordinary people, and your heart only beats twice a minute."


    "I have been a doctor for many years and have never seen such a person. What''s wrong with you?" the old man looked at Zhou Yi in surprise, as if he saw a new species. His face was full of curiosity. The old man looked at Zhou Yi''s hands and his face was complex.


    "I''m not sick. I''m normal. Of course you can''t see my illness, because I''m not from the world." Zhou Yi said, took out an axe and cut into his hand. There were sparks everywhere. Zhou Yi''s hand was nothing at all.


    "It''s impossible. Who are you and what are you doing here?" the old man looked at Zhou Yi and said in panic. "I''m not from this world. I''m here to take you back to my barracks." Zhou Yi looked at the old man and said.


    At this time, the door suddenly opened. The waiter said, "Sir, are you all right? What''s the matter with you?" "I''m all right. Don''t disturb me! You know?" the old man shouted at the waiter.


    "I''m Zhou Yi, the riding captain of the state of Daliang. I''m the No. 1 in martial arts this year. Now I''m the Yuanding general. I''ve come to take back mingtiancheng." Zhou Yi said solemnly, "dada, the riding captain of the state of Daliang, Zhou Yi! I..." the old man hesitated and couldn''t speak.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you out of the city. You can only answer whether you want to submit to the state of Daliang and become my military doctor." Zhou Yi said, "if I want to submit, can I take my son, who is also a doctor." the old man said, and Zhou Yi nodded.


    The old man went to another room to find his son. "Son, let''s go! Let''s go to the state of Daliang. Where can a divine man protect us?" the old man said to his son, "what is a divine man? I''m willing to go with my father, but you have to explain." the old man''s son said. The old man''s son was a gentle white faced scholar. "You''ll know. Now go first and I''ll definitely talk to you later." the old man said


    After the old man said that, he left with Zhou Yi, "Sir, where are you going? The boss will be angry!" the waiter shouted, but the old man and his son ignored it, because the boss is also a pickpocket type.


    Zhou Yi''s head is wrapped with some cloth and only a pair of eyes are exposed. Zhou Yi goes to a horse factory. Zhou Yi spends money to buy a groom and a fast horse carriage. Zhou Yi asks two doctors to get on the bus first and let the groom drive out of the city.


    Zhou Yi rushed in front of the carriage, killed all the guards at the door, and Zhou Yi got on the carriage.


    At this time, there was no guard at the gate, and all the people seemed to be possessed and had to go out. Later, a group of barbarians came and guarded the gate, otherwise they all ran away.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? Why do you and I have to go out of the city? Isn''t it good to be in our drugstore?" the old man''s son asked, "although it''s good, it''s not a long-term plan. I''ve seen that the barbarians blockade the city because the Barbarians are afraid. Besides, where are we in Daliang? Isn''t it better to protect the gods and men?" the old man said to his son.


    But his son was more unreasonable and more confused. He said to the old man, "god man, what God man? How can I not know?" the old man smiled and looked at Zhou Yi. His son also looked at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi said, "I am not a person in this world, my heart is on the left, and you are on the right." After Zhou Yi said this, he took out an axe and cut it directly into his arm. He saw sparks splashing around and Zhou Yi''s arm was intact.


    "Ah! It''s so powerful!" the old man''s son said with surprise and surprise. His eyes are as big as a cow. When Zhou Yi saw it, he smiled and said, "I''m the riding captain of the state of Daliang. I''ve come to rob Mingtian city. There''s a lack of a military doctor in the army. I''m here to meet you."


    Soon the carriage was far away from the city, and the barbarians couldn''t catch up. Zhou Yi pointed out a direction with the groom and returned to his army in the East. It was already afternoon when Zhou Yi returned to the army.


    As the evening approached, Zhou Yi called the doctor out of the car and took the doctor to the soldiers who took some sick and wounded. The two doctors hurriedly saved people. "I don''t know the elder''s name?" Zhou Yi said, "my name is Dai. You can call me doctor Dai." the old man said, "my name is Dai Xiaofeng. You can call me Xiaofeng." the old man''s son said.


    "If you need anything, just tell me and I''ll arrange accommodation for you later." Zhou Yi said politely, and the two doctors nodded.


    Zhou Yi looked for a while and left. Zhou Yi ordered the two doctors to go up the mountain. Zhou Yi was also bored and wanted to eat more meat with the soldiers at night, so Zhou Yi went up the mountain by himself.


    Zhou Yi was lucky. He didn''t leave. He met two wild boars. Zhou Yi first approached slowly, and then Zhou Yi went up and punched one to death. The other wanted to run. Zhou Yi''s axe had been cut off. It happened to be on the head of the wild boar. The porcupine screamed and died.


    Zhou Yi first carried two wild boars back and asked Zhou Yi to run up again. Zhou Yi went around a lot. There was no prey. Zhou Yi continued to walk, "that''s a herd of goats, ha ha." Zhou Yi was delighted to find a herd of goats in the distance. The goats were about five big and two small. Zhou Yi took out a bow and arrow, shot one big one first, and then jumped, Kill two with two battle axes.


    Zhou Yi put down his axe and grabbed the other two big necks. He didn''t fall to death. The two lambs didn''t run away, but their legs were paralyzed with fear. Zhou Yi sent the two alive and two lambs to the military camp and asked them to go back to fight the big ones.


    But when he went back, a sheep was half eaten. There were three wild wolves on the sheep''s body. Zhou Yi pulled out the axe on the sheep and cut at the wolves. At once, two of the three wild wolves died, and the other wanted to run. Zhou Yi threw the axe and hit the wolf. The wolf was also running and running, and one of them hit the ground and died, Zhou Yi carries the bodies of three wolves and three sheep.


    When Zhou Yi carried the corpses back, all the soldiers looked at Zhou Yi as if he were looking at an omnipotent God again. Zhou Yi didn''t care much because Zhou Yi was used to it. At this time, Wang Kai''s 100 people also came back.


    Wang Kai killed a wild bear, a tiger, five rabbits, a python, five wild boars, ten wild wolves, two sheep and a deer. Zhou Yi killed five sheep, three wild boars, three wolves and two lambs.


    Zhou Yi can beat half as much as Wang Kai''s, "start barbecue now and give it to everyone in an average way!" Zhou Yi smiled and said to the soldiers, "get more barbecues and finish all the barbecues!" Zhou Yi ordered Wang Kai.


    night.


    "Divide the meat! Divide the meat!" Zhou Yi said. All the soldiers are waiting for meat in a row of ten. Almost every soldier can get half a kilo of meat, but even so, he is still very happy, because living in the south is very rare for beasts, while in the north, there are many mountains and beasts.


    After all the people were given the meat, Zhou Yi stood at a high place and said, "what we eat today is the meat of victory! We take some barbarian meat. This victory does not mean the next victory, but simply means that the enemy will be more cruel next time."


    "So! Don''t take it lightly. Cheer up and continue to work next time!" Zhou Yi said with his own meat in his hand. All the soldiers also raised their own meat and said with one voice: "do it!" the scene was very spectacular.


    Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK! Good, this is my soldier! We''re going to smash these barbarians like smashing stones." Zhou Yi stamped his foot hard, and the stone Zhou Yi stepped on burst open with a bang. Zhou Yi jumped down, and all the soldiers looked at Zhou Yi in surprise.


    "Ha ha, are you surprised? Don''t be afraid. My principle is not to kill your own people, ha ha." Zhou Yi looked at the soldiers and said that Zhou Yi''s Secret existence means that those who submit to me will be protected, and those who do not submit to me will be killed.


    Zhou Yi smiled secretly and left. All the soldiers continued to eat meat.

 Chapter 1005

    "There''s no wine in the wilderness, eh!" Zhou Yi was disappointed because today''s meat doesn''t match with wine. Eating meat and drinking is the joy of life, but without wine, eating meat doesn''t taste good.


    Zhou Yi took a kilo of meat and gave it to the two doctors. "You have to take this meat if you don''t eat it. I''m kind." Zhou Yi said to Dr. Dai, "I''m a doctor and a person who respects life. I can''t do it anyway!" Dr. Dai said.


    Zhou Yi went out with this kilo of barbecue before he went out. A white faced young man stopped Zhou Yi. It was Dai Xiaofeng, the son of doctor Dai. "It''s you Xiaofeng, by the way..." before Zhou Yi finished, Dai Xiaofeng said, "I know I want this kilo of meat, but I''m worried." Zhou Yi smiled and watched Dai Xiaofeng pass the meat, After catching the meat, Xiaofeng took a big bite in a hurry and wolfed down.


    "Haha, this Xiaofeng is also worried by other soldiers. Haha" Zhou Yi thought to himself, "Xiaofeng, how old are you this year?" Zhou Yi asked. Dai Xiaofeng stopped eating and said, "I''m 18 years old and 19 years old. I''m an adult. My father can''t be my master." Dai Xiaofeng said proudly, "you''re only 18 years old. How old is your father?" Zhou Yi said, "I''m not his son, but his adopted son. Eighteen years ago, this old man saved me in front of his house,


    At that time, my body was very weak. Many doctors said I couldn''t be saved. Doctor Dai didn''t believe it and insisted on saving me. Before I was eight years old, I had to soak in potions every day. Now that I grow up and my body is better, I study medicine with doctor Dai to save people. "


    Zhou Yi nodded and said, "you should remember this, so don''t be depressed. Now, all you have to do is study medicine well. When the war is over, I will respond to the imperial court. The imperial court will give you money. You can also open a shop or continue to practice medicine. If you don''t mind, you can also be a military doctor in my army."


    "Thanks for general Zhou''s kindness, but I can''t decide this by myself. I''ll tell my father later." Dai Xiaofeng said politely.


    "Then I won''t bother. I''ll leave first." Zhou Yi said and left. Dai Xiaofeng also had some thoughts about Zhou Yi''s suggestions. He sat on the ground and looked at Zhou Yi''s back.


    Soon it was getting darker and darker, and all the soldiers slept after eating. Zhou Yi sat on a stone. Zhou Yi quietly played the flute. From time to time, a breeze swept Zhou Yi''s cheeks. With Zhou Yi''s Flute, it looked cool and graceful.


    The next day.


    Zhou Yi got up a little late because he forgot the time when he played the flute yesterday. Zhou Yi only went to bed when he felt that his body couldn''t support it. Zhou Yi lay on a stone and looked at the black starry sky. The stars twinkled.


    When Zhou Yi got up, the sky had turned white. When Zhou Yi got up to drink, he was about to ride a horse.


    "Report to the general! There is a barbarian outside. He said he wanted to see you. We have stopped him." a soldier said, "let him in first!" Zhou Yi said. Then Zhou Yi sat on a stone. At this time, a young man in black plain clothes, savage and tall, said, "you must be the head of Liang Jun!"


    Sitting on the stone, Zhou Yi said carelessly, "yes, it''s me. Who are you?" "I''m from the barbarian tribe. I''m here to bring a letter. Our supreme general Dahl asked me to bring it to you." Zhou Yi looked at the young man with sharp eyes, like eagle eyes, frowning and staring at the young man.


    The young man was startled when he looked at Zhou Yi, but he sneered and looked very proud. Zhou Yi said, "what does this letter say?" "at this time, it''s certainly inconvenient for me to watch a war agreement." the young man said.


    "Then don''t you give it to me quickly!" Zhou Yi suddenly yelled. The young man''s pride was gone. He was startled and hurriedly handed the letter to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi took the letter and watched it for a long time.


    The content of this letter is: "I heard that the state of Daliang sent a so-called invulnerable and powerful warrior. I''m the general manager of the barbarian garrison. My name is Dahl. Why don''t we have a man''s war in the east?"


    Zhou Yi died after reading this letter. Zhou Yi said, "go back and tell the man named Dahl that I''m ready to fight. First say I won''t be more than the people you sent. Ha ha, a small barbarian dare to throw tricks!"


    After Zhou Yi finished, the young man walked away with a dirty face. He was still scolding Zhou Yi on the way. Unfortunately, "boy, you''ve passed. Come," Wang Kai looked at the young man and said that the young man didn''t dare to neglect and walked to Wang Kai.


    "Come closer, come." Wang Kai said with a smile. The young man was closer again. "Pa", Wang Kai shouted hard at the young man. At this time, the young man''s cheeks were red, and soon there was a red slap on his white face.


    "Why do you hit me! I''ll fuck you!" the young man shouted and wanted to hit Wang Kai, but the two soldiers grabbed his arms at once. Wang Kai said with a smile, "why do you hit you! You don''t know!" Wang Kai said, another ear hit the young man hard on the other face, and the other cheek became more and more red, A red ear print is becoming clearer and clearer.


    "Take him to the general and let the general solve the dog son." Wang Kai said. The two soldiers took the young man to Zhou Yi.


    "Why did you come back again!" Zhou Yi said. The young man didn''t speak. At this time, Wang Kai said, "this man abused you behind his back. I caught him." Zhou Yi looked at the young man, jumped down from the stone and looked at the young man up.


    At this moment, Zhou Yi didn''t use all his strength. Zhou Yi just hit him gently. As a result, the young man was beaten in one ear and spit blood in his mouth. The young man said, "if you have seed, you''ll kill me! Ha ha! Don''t dare!" Zhou Yi took out an iron axe from behind. Zhou Yi said ruthlessly, "it''s too cheap to kill you!" Zhou Yi took out a poppy fruit that Zhou Yi processed, Zhou Yi fed it to the young man and said, "pull this man down and beat him until he begged for mercy!"


    Wang Kai took the man aside. "Pa Pa Pa!" several voices were like thunder. Zhou Yi looked at the young man and said, "as long as you beg for mercy, I''ll let you go, ha ha ha!" Zhou Yi looked at the young man and left after a while.


    noon.


    Zhou Yi looked at the young man. He saw that the young man''s mouth had been beaten. The one was called a cripple. His mouth had been deformed, and the blood on his mouth was dry. Zhou Yi looked at the young man and said, "do you recognize counseling!" the young man''s drug addiction began to break out.


    "Ah! I took it!" said the young man. Zhou Yi gave the young man a processed poppy fruit and said, "well, you can go now." Zhou Yi looked at the young man and said.


    After Zhou Yi released the young man, he began to plan countermeasures. Zhou Yi won a stable battle this time. Zhou Yi sat on a stone and thought hard. Zhou Yi suddenly had an idea and said: "Now take 4000 troops and horses, prepare bows and arrows, go to the mountain in the East first, and wait for the enemy to go up the mountain. You are sending 2000 people to fight, let the 2000 people face the enemy, run up the mountain when they can''t fight, and then arrange 2000 people behind the enemy, and take people to kill them when the enemy goes up the mountain."


    Wang Kai nodded and said, "the general really has a plan. This time, they don''t know how to die." Zhou Yi smiled and nodded and went.


    Zhou Yi arranges, but Zhou Yi has other plans for himself. Zhou Yi is ready to sneak into the enemy''s nest. Zhou Yi quietly finds the young man, and Zhou Yi follows him.


    The young man arrived in an hour. Zhou Yi followed him. It was a large military camp. Zhou Yi secretly lurked in. Zhou Yi killed a soldier and put on the soldier''s armor. Zhou Yi secretly followed the young man in the military camp. Finally, the young man went to the largest tent, and Zhou Yi ran behind the tent to eavesdrop.


    "General, you have to decide for me. Look at my mouth. Ren Da over there is so arrogant and domineering that I said a few ugly words. They sent two strong men to beat me hard! You have to decide for me!" said the young man.


    "Well, I see. You''re too seedless! You have the face to come back after being beaten!" said a rough voice, which is general Dahl of the barracks. "You go down first." general Dahl was also disgusted.


    An old man''s voice said, "how many people are you going to send? That''s not all!" "no, uncle, I''ll send 8000 and 3000 to guard the house at home. I won''t be as stupid as them."


    "What''s your plan? Let''s hear it?" the old man said again. "I''m going to bring Zhou Yi''s people to his nest. Our warriors are not afraid. One can kill ten of them." "stupid! It''s stupid!" the old man''s voice became serious and said to the general, "It''s your advantage to confront them head-on, but the Daliang people are cunning and won''t talk about men with you," the old man said.


    "What are we going to do?" said the general. "We have to think of a plan!"


    "Waste!" after hearing the general''s words, the old man gave her a cold look and spit out two words.


    When the general heard this, a trace of anger appeared on his face. However, after thinking of something, his anger disappeared, but he looked at the old man angrily.

 Chapter 1006

    "Waste! I''ve raised you for nothing. How many times have I told you to grow some brains to do things? Why don''t you know!" the old man said angrily, "what do you think I should do, uncle?" the general said with a tiger''s head.


    "We must be on guard against this cunning Daliang man. We can''t fight with our hearts. This operation must be divided into two ways, one in front and the other in the back. In case of danger, we can take care of it. We''ll send 8000 people this time, not more." the old man said.


    Zhou Yi steals listening outside the tent door, "who are you, that platoon soldier, go back to training and what are you doing here!" a soldier in black armor looks at Zhou Yi and says impatiently.


    Zhou Yi went up and directly locked the soldier''s neck. He couldn''t speak. Zhou Yi punched the soldier directly in the face. The soldier looked at Zhou Yi and was dying. Zhou Yi threw the man''s body and hurried back.


    When Zhou Yi went back, he took 2000 soldiers and horses. Zhou Yi and these soldiers hid in a valley. Zhou Yi made many traps in the valley.


    Soon, the mighty army of the barbarians came. Only 4000 people in front of them could be seen. The back was far away. Zhou Yi stood on the top of the mountain and looked at the army of the barbarians.


    Almost the barbarian army has arrived at the center of the East. Zhou Yi''s eastern armies began to go up. Before long, Zhou Yi was facing only 2000 people, so he went up the mountain. The barbarian army was chasing after the 2000 people.


    Zhou Yi raised a faint smile above the corner of his mouth and shouted "go!" Zhou Yi''s 2000 soldiers were specially to intercept the 4000 barbarians behind him. Zhou Yu arranged 1000 people to set traps on the mountain, and Zhou Yu led 2000 people to intercept the barbarians behind him.


    Zhou Yu wanted to throw trees down the mountain to intercept the whereabouts of these people. The soldiers in the valley also killed them. Zhou Yi jumped down and killed the enemy together. Zhou Yi was on the battlefield with two battle axes. Zhou Yi waved the battle axe like a tiger. Zhou Yi was very happy to kill.


    The soldiers who fought with Zhou Yi also became braver and braver. After about a column of incense, Zhou Yu looked at many of his soldiers and said, "run up the mountain and go!" all the soldiers rushed up the mountain.


    Zhou Yi is still killing people on the battlefield. Zhou Yi''s Tomahawk has been cut into stumbling gaps. Zhou Yi picked up an iron knife and continued to kill madly on the battlefield. "Surround this, this person is Zhou Yi. Whoever kills him gives him 500 silver!" then a young man said, this young man is the messenger.


    "Hehe, my uncle, I''m only worth 500 silver. Today I''ll show you how powerful I am." Zhou Yi thought to himself, pull up a tree from the side. Because Zhou Yi didn''t have much weight in those weapons, Zhou Yi pulled up a tree, and Zhou Yu uprooted the tree.


    Zhou Yi held the tree and smashed it at the soldiers. Zhou Yi turned around a few times. All the soldiers around Zhou Yi were killed. Zhou Yi raised a faint smile around his mouth and smashed the tree at the young man. He saw that the young man hadn''t reacted yet. He was still surprised that Zhou Yi''s strength was so great. A tree with two people tall and a thick bear waist flew over the young man''s head, When the young man reacted, he could not avoid it.


    The young man was hit by the tree like meat mud. He was silent. When Zhou Yi saw it, he said, "what''s up? Are you afraid? Ha ha."


    After Zhou Yi said this, he jumped over the pile of people around him. Zhou Yi''s jump was about three meters high. All the enemy soldiers couldn''t believe it and stared at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi also went up the mountain. "Deputy general, we can''t catch up!" at this time, some soldiers began to panic. A pudgy middle-aged man said, "catch up, he must be unable to fight after he ran away. This time we have done meritorious service!" the deputy general was also scared to death, but he knew that even if he retreated now, he would die in the future. Barbarians hate deserting soldiers, No matter what the situation is, you can''t flinch.


    At this time, the barbarian soldiers also rushed up the mountain. Zhou Yi looked at the corner of his mouth, raised a smile and shouted, "brothers! Give them a stone to taste!" I saw many boulders rolling down the mountain like beasts.


    Zhou Yi looked at this and said with a smile, "I''ll eat these 4000 people this time! Ha ha!" I saw that the soldiers who went up the mountain hurried down the mountain when they saw the stones, but how could they go down the mountain faster than the speed of these boulders? "Bang bang!" the stones hit the soldiers again, and the soldiers hurried and ran around.


    Some of them also hit Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi jumped three meters high and easily escaped. Zhou Yi looked at some people and said, "brothers! Go!" at this time, two thousand soldiers jumped together. Zhou Yi jumped down, and another thousand people came out of a cave, a total of three thousand people, surrounded the barbarian enemy. These barbarian soldiers had no confidence, Some raised white flags. "As long as you obey me, I won''t kill you, otherwise you know." Zhou Yi shouted. All the barbarian soldiers listened very clearly and all the soldiers heard it.


    "I am willing to surrender!" said the man who raised the white flag. The man was the so-called Deputy General of the barbarian people. When all the soldiers saw that the master had surrendered, they all laid down their weapons and said, "I am willing to too."


    Zhou Yi looked at the group and said, "well, yes, but now you put down your weapons and enter the cave." Zhou Yi put away their weapons and took the deputy general with him. "Since you obey me, you will kill general Dahl."


    Zhou Yi arranged a thousand soldiers to guard the cave in case of anyone


    At the same time, on the other side of the mountain, Wang Kai led two thousand people to face the attack, and the two thousand people on the mountain joined the two thousand. Four thousand people put arrows on the mountain. When the barbarians were about to get to the mountain, four thousand people went down the mountain to face the attack, and the two thousand people on the other side also began to attack the barbarians'' soldiers from behind. At this time, the barbarians'' soldiers were panic, A total of 6000 soldiers of the state of Daliang surrounded the barbarian.


    "Retreat! Kill a trail of blood!" at this time, general Dahl said. He saw that all the soldiers seemed to be flustered and fled quickly. Dahl found a soldier who immediately got out of the carriage and ran away. Dahl was still planning to attack the girder with these 4000 people.


    But what surprised general Dahl was that his four thousand troops died, and two thousand others rebelled.


    Zhou Yi met Dahl on the way when the barbarians fled and general Dahl was preparing for the round. There was almost a column of incense. A general on horseback came from a distance. The Deputy General of the barbarians stood alone on the road. "What''s the matter with pusha? Are you attacked by Liang people! Waste, get on and run!" general Dahl said. After that, general Dahl stopped his horse, The deputy general pusha was stunned. Pusha held it and shouted, "I''m sorry, Dahl!"


    Pusha waved a big knife and looked hard at Dahl''s head. Dahl didn''t expect that his deputy would betray him. Dahl was stunned. Then his head was split alive and fell on the horse. His dying fingers pointed to pusha. Pusha was afraid and surprised and said, "no, no! I didn''t kill general Dahl, absolutely not me!" Zhou Yi patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s go!"


    Zhou Yi asked pusha to calm down. Zhou Yu cut off Dahl''s head. Zhou Yi took Dahl''s head and rushed forward with two thousand soldiers. At this time, the barbarian soldiers were coming. Zhou Yi shouted; "Your general Dahl is dead, or your deputy general killed him to please me. Haha, I won''t kill you as long as you take refuge in me!" Zhou Yi held Dahl''s head high.


    All the barbarian soldiers were stunned and said, "impossible! Impossible!" "believe it or not!" Zhou Yi looked at the soldiers and said, "now you have two choices, the first is to die, the second is to obey me, and there is no other choice!"


    At this time, the 6000 soldiers led by Wang Kai also caught up, "what to do!" "how do I know!" "throw it!" at this time, the barbarian soldiers were terrified, and many people wanted to give up. "Since your deputy generals have given up resistance, what do you want? Give you three seconds." Zhou Yi looked at these people with eyes like an eagle.


    "Three!" Zhou Yi''s tone became very heavy, as if it were an ancient and frightening voice. "Two!" Zhou Yi held a machete in his hand, and even his muscles and veins became thicker and thicker.


    "We are willing to submit to the girder!" said a soldier. "I disagree! Why didn''t you ask me if the general ate or drank less!" said a tough and savage man. Zhou Yi went up and threw the knife in his hand at the strong man. The knife seemed to slip away. The knife directly passed through the strong man''s body and inserted it on the ground, The strong man''s mouth is as big as a basin, and his eyes stare like cattle.


    "Why, who else doesn''t agree!" Zhou Yi takes out a knife. Zhou Yi holds the iron knife tightly in his left hand and opens his right hand into a palm shape. Zhou Yi''s hand is as strong as an iron axe. He directly splits the iron knife in two. You know, the iron knife is difficult to bend, and Zhou Yi really takes one palm, The hand was fine, but the knife broke.


    All the soldiers looked at Zhou Yi and looked like a tiger. There was fear, fear and respect in their eyes. If you want others to respect you, you must first make others afraid of you. This is a basic truth.

 Chapter 1007

    At this time, no one dared to speak. Zhou Yi looked at the barbarian soldiers and said, "well, since you obey me, you must abide by my rules!" Zhou Yi put away all the swords and armor of these barbarian soldiers and sent 2000 people to guard these barbarian soldiers back to the southern military camp. Zhou Yi left pusha, because pusha is still useful now.


    "You''ll go to your original nest and ask the rest to come here. It''s said that general Dahl is in a hard battle. You''re in ambush. Ask the rest to come here to support the general. Then I''ll ambush them here. When your two thousand people come here, I''ll ask my deputy General Wang Kai to take two thousand people around to your barracks to ambush the remaining deserters, and you''ll find a chance to escape Run, "Zhou Yu said to pusha. Pusha looked better.


    "I''m going now, do you believe me!" pusha looked at Zhou Yi, with some firmness in pusha''s small eyes. "I don''t believe you will ask you to go?" Zhou Yi said, "general Dahl also believed me, but I still rebelled!" pusha blamed himself.


    "No, you betray just to survive. No one can deprive you of your right to exist. You should know that in the case of your life in danger, choosing survival is the thought of a wise man. The world is weak and strong, and masculinity is useless!" Zhou Yi patted pusha on the shoulder.


    Pusha restrained his sad mood and rode a horse to the barbarian camp. Zhou Yi sat down and ambushed. Zhou Yi put a lot of flesh and blood on the ground and covered it with thatch. Zhou Yi waited on the mountain with 2000 people.


    Zhou Yi finds a wolf''s nest. Zhou Yi releases several wolves. Zhou Yi also finds a bear. Zhou Yi throws the wasp''s nest on the ground, and the bear goes down the mountain slowly.


    "Deputy general pusha, how did you come back, general? Did we lose?" a soldier looked at pusha and said, pusha didn''t speak, but swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his eyes were very firm and said: "the general is in a hard battle. We killed all four thousand elite soldiers and asked all our brothers to save the general. Now the general may be dead!" "What! You said the general fought hard! No, the general was born a god man, no!" said the soldier next to him


    "Call people soon, all of them, and no one is allowed to be less. Even if this camp is not needed, you have to go and rescue the general!" pusha shouted at the soldier, "it''s deputy general pusha!" the soldier said in a hurry when he saw pusha so excited.


    Soon, three thousand people had arrived. Pusha looked at the three thousand people, and a trace of shame and reluctance flashed in his eyes. But pusha thought about it and took it back. "The general is surrounded by Liang Jun, and now I''m going to save the general! Who doesn''t want to go? It can be said that this time he will die!" pusha shouted at the group, "Deputy general pusha, don''t call here. If you don''t go again, the general is really dead!" said a buck toothed soldier.


    "I don''t need others to point out my business. I have my own discretion. Now the whole army will go with me!" pusha took the 2000 people to Zhou Yi''s place and soon arrived. "They''re coming, ready!" Zhou Yi stood on the hillside and watched.


    All the soldiers picked up the bows and arrows and pulled up the bowstrings tightly. Pusha rode to the foot of the mountain, "put the arrow!" Zhou Yi shouted. All the soldiers began to put the arrow green. Zhou Yi jumped down and grabbed pusha directly. Zhou Yi jumped and sent pusha to the mountain.


    "Deputy general pusha! Go! Save the general!" At this time, two thousand people rushed up. Zhou Yi pulled up more than a dozen big trees and rolled down horizontally. All the soldiers panicked. Some fled and some climbed on the ground with luck. Zhou Yi put down pusha and picked up two battle axes. Zhou Yi waved and cut at the group of soldiers. All the soldiers rushed up to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi looked at the soldiers with a smile and said, "your general is dead, ha ha, walking peacefully, ha ha." all the soldiers were angry. Zhou Yi picked up a huge stone from the ground and threw it at the soldiers. Some of them were too defenseless and were hit.


    Zhou fought below. The soldiers on the mountain put arrows recklessly on the mountain, because Zhou Yi''s body can''t even hurt Zhou Yi, let alone these arrows. These are like tickles to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi doesn''t care at all.


    The soldiers at the foot of the mountain are really getting more and more nervous. Some people cut a few knives while Zhou Yi didn''t pay attention, but it''s of no use at all. Zhou Yi is like an iron man made of iron. Zhou Yi looks at these people with a smile.


    "Are you willing to surrender?" Zhou Yi said. The soldiers became more and more frightened when they looked at Zhou Yi''s smile. Zhou Yi took up an axe and pointed at the soldiers. A frightening momentum rushed towards the soldiers like a flood. The soldiers became more and more nervous, and some soldiers had run away.


    At this time, someone shouted, "run! Let''s find the barracks in the north." all the soldiers are like lost lambs. All the soldiers take care of their lives. They are not in order, just like a plate of scattered sand.


    Zhou Yi shouted, "chase them and drive them to the barracks in the East!" after Zhou Yi said that, all the soldiers put down their bows and arrows, picked up machetes and rushed down the mountain. Zhou Yi stood there and smiled at the frightened soldiers who fled.


    At the same time, on the other side, "Vice General Wang Kai, do you want to burn all these barracks?" "this is a big barracks. If there is no one, don''t burn it first. Anyway, now we can save a little." Wang Kai looked at these barracks and said.


    "Go and have a look at the granary!" Wang Kai walked leisurely to the granary. "Darling, the granary here is really big!" Wang Kai opened a door leading to the underground and said, "yes, general! The food here is enough for us to eat for half a year." a soldier next to Wang Kai said. Wang Kai smiled and looked at the food and nodded.


    "Go! Let''s go up first and see where general Zhou Yi is!" Wang Kai said. The soldier next to him nodded and followed Wang Kai. This soldier was Wang Kai''s younger brother in the previous war. He lived and died on the battlefield with Wang Kai.


    Wang Kai and the soldier went to the land. Wang Kai summoned 2000 soldiers and left 200 people here. All the others followed Wang Kai to support Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi was leading two thousand people to chase the barbarians. Just in time, before a column of incense, Zhou Yi met Wang Kai. They had a total of four thousand people and attacked the barbarian soldiers with less than two thousand people. Before long, all the barbarian soldiers were killed. Even several Zhou Yi who wanted to run took out a bow and arrow and shot them dead.


    Zhou Yi smiled and looked at the killed soldiers. Zhou Yi was in a very good mood because Zhou Yi won a battle steadily. Zhou Yi''s mind flashed, but Zhou Yu took his soldiers to the new military camp without much thought.


    Zhou Yi has a large number of soldiers who have been reduced by 5000 to live here. With his 4000 soldiers, Zhou Yi has a total of 8000 and 3000 obedient barbarians. Zhou Yi now has 11000 soldiers.


    Zhou Yi also lost some middle-sized people in the East. He put all the grain of the middle-sized military camp in the East into the grain of this large military camp. There is now a large military camp in the East and a large military camp in the south.


    Zhou Yi looked at Zhou Yi with satisfaction and shouted, "I still eat meat today!" Zhou Yi treated the wounded and asked Wang Kai to make an inventory. "General, this time we have killed 300 brothers, 100 seriously injured and 200 slightly injured!" Wang Kai looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "We certainly don''t have enough medicine this time. Call a hundred people to collect medicine and a hundred people to hunt!" Zhou Yi said. "As for what medicine to collect, ask Dr. Dai. I don''t know." Zhou Yi looked at Wang Kai and said.


    Wang Kai looked at the wounded and was sad because they were all brothers who lived and died. "It''s okay. We exchanged hundreds of people for 10000 disabled people. We''ll give more barbecue to the injured brothers later. Go and prepare. I''ll get some wine in the city."


    Zhou Yi prepared a horse and entered the city. "Stop! Let me see if you are the wanted person!" said a young man in official clothes. The young man stopped Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi looked up at the portrait of the wanted person.


    Zhou Yi looked at it and couldn''t help laughing. Zhou Yi said, "brother, it''s really difficult for you to do this kind of work." on this portrait, Zhou Yi''s head is wrapped tightly, and his facial features are not exposed at all, but a few rotten holes in several pieces of cloth show a trace of eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Who told us to work for the imperial court!" a guard said, "brother, don''t embarrass me. I''m just passing by to buy things." Zhou Yi took out two silver ingots and secretly put them in the soldier''s hand. The soldier looked around and secretly stuffed them in his pocket.


    "You don''t look like you at all. Let''s go!" said the guard. "Thank you, brother!" Zhou Yi said with a fist. Zhou Yi looked around. There are few wine sellers. "Brother, do you know where there are wine sellers?" Zhou Yi said to a slightly Savage but handsome woman, "bah, a slip of the tongue. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, girl!" Zhou Yi said awkwardly. Maybe Zhou Yi is a man in the army and hasn''t seen a woman for a long time.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, Li Yong hugged two women in bed and said, "baby, I love you all my life!" Li Yong suddenly remembered that Zhou Yi had a decision in mind, so he got up and ran to the court.


    "What did you say just now? You dare to call me a man. You''re impatient." a soft voice said. Zhou Yi smiled and said, "I just made a slip of the tongue. Please don''t worry, girl. I''ll accompany you here!"


    "I''m not such a savage, as long as you promise to help me finish one thing."

 Chapter 1008

    "I''m not such a savage, as long as you promise to help me finish one thing!" the playful woman said, "what''s the matter? I''ll think about it." Zhou Yi looked at the woman and said, "as long as you help me kill one person!" the woman said.


    "Murder? Who?" Zhou Yi asked. "Liang officer Zhou Yi!" the woman said with a fierce look in her eyes. "Zhou Yi is hard to deal with. Dare you ask the girl what hatred Zhou Yi has with you?" Zhou Yi said.


    "There''s no hatred. I just want to kill him, ha ha!" the woman said and laughed. "There are so many people in the world. Why do you want to kill Zhou Yi?" Zhou Yi asked in confusion. "That''s because Zhou Yi wants to rob me of my things, so of course I want to kill him!" the woman said.


    "Then I really can''t help you. I heard that Zhou Yi is invulnerable. What can I do with my flesh and blood? Zhou Yi, besides, now that the city gate is blocked, I can''t go with a pair of wings." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I lied to you, you bastard. You''re stupid!" the woman said, "since the girl is not angry, I won''t disturb the girl. I''ll leave first." Zhou Yi said, hugged a fist and left.


    "Wait, don''t go yet. My anger hasn''t subsided. You must invite me to eat!" the woman said hurriedly when she saw that Zhou Yi was going, "eat? What would you like to eat?" Zhou Yi said, "of course, you want big fish and meat, and some good wine and delicacies." the woman said.


    "That''s not good. I don''t have so much money for you to eat, drink and have fun." Zhou Yi said, "I''ll treat you to game!" Zhou Yi looked at the girl and said with a smile, "game? What''s game? Why haven''t I eaten it?" the woman looked at Zhou Yi with some doubt and curiosity in her eyes, as if Zhou Yi was very novel to her.


    "Don''t you know? Ha ha!" Zhou Yi looked at the woman and said, "OK! As long as you take me to have game, I''ll forgive you!" the woman said very happily, "now I''m going to buy wine. Do you want to go with me?" Zhou Yi said.


    "Of course! What if you run away!" the girl looked at Zhou Yi and said. Zhou Yi smiled at the woman and said to the woman, "we''ll go out to eat later. There''s no game in the city." Zhou Yi said, "how do you go out?" the woman asked, "it''s very simple. Of course, run out, ha ha." Zhou Yi looked at the woman and said.


    "Objectively, what kind of wine do you need?" said a middle-aged man in cloth. "Boss, I want 500 Jin of wine. Do you have it here?" Zhou Yi said, "five or five hundred jin!" the boss said in surprise, "five hundred jin, I want to go out of town!" Zhou Yi said.


    "Get out of town! Five hundred pounds! Dare you ask?" said the boss. "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask. I won''t lose you any money, otherwise I won''t know how to die!" Zhou Yi looked at the boss and said, the boss was startled. "Objectively, there are six hundred pounds in our wine cellar. I''ll prepare now!" said the boss.


    "Why do you want so much wine?" the woman said, "don''t ask if you shouldn''t!" Zhou Yi said, "pa!" the woman hit Zhou Yi on the chest. "No one dared to threaten me from childhood!" the woman said, "forget it! Don''t worry about you!" Zhou Yi said.


    Zhou Yi arrives at a stable. "Boss! Do you transport goods here!" Zhou Yi says, "how many kilograms of things?" the boss sits in an armchair and says, "five hundred kilograms of wine!" Zhou Yi laughs.


    "Only the imperial court can carry it!" the boss said, "the imperial court? Does the imperial court of Daliang count!" Zhou Yi said, "the imperial court of Daliang can do it!" the boss said. Soon, Zhou Yi was ready, and the five carriages carried 100 Jin each.


    "You''re from the state of Daliang. Who are you?" the woman looked at Zhou Yi curiously. Zhou Yi looked at the woman and said, "I''m just a little soldier. General Zhou Yi sent me to buy wine. Today, I won the war and congratulated all at once."


    "There is no good man in the state of Daliang! Lie to me!" the woman said, "no, no, no, I didn''t lie to you, I just told you in different ways!" Zhou Yi said, "well, today you want me to see your army!" the woman said.


    "Well, you can watch it for a few days! By the way, aren''t your parents worried about you?" Zhou Yi said, "of course, but I care. I''ve been locked up for more than 20 years!" the woman said, "twenty years! Why so cruel!" Zhou Yi said, "yes, that''s so cruel." the woman said.


    Suddenly, the carriage stopped, "who''s up there? You''re not allowed to go out of the city now, don''t you know?" a soldier said. Zhou Yi got down from the carriage and gave a lot of help. The soldier said, "you can''t control us!"


    "We can''t control you anymore. We are the people of the imperial court. Everyone can control it!" said the soldier. "Barbarian soldiers can''t control the imperial court of Daliang!" Zhou Yi said: "Do you want to go to war? I came to buy wine at the order of general Zhou Yi. If you let me stop here, with the character of the general, don''t blame the general for slaughtering Mingtian city without following the rules!"


    "What should I do? Stop or not?" the two soldiers whispered. "I can let you go, but you must abide by the law and discipline. Let''s go!" the officer said, "OK! I''ll thank you on behalf of Liang!" Zhou Yi said.


    Zhou Yi and the carriage left. "How did you let them go!" one soldier looking at the gate said, "can you let them go!" the other said, "since they can threaten me, there must be some soldiers hiding in the carriage. I don''t know anyone!"


    "How can the senior general explain it!" it was said that the soldiers of the state of Daliang went out by force, and the state of Daliang won all these wars. Our generals were a little afraid, "said the soldier.


    At this time, Zhou Yu was almost in the large military camp in the East. Zhou Yi got off the carriage first and said to Wang Kai, "you''ll be Zhou Yi later, I''m Wang Kai, you know?" Zhou Yi said, "I''m still confused. How can I be a general?" Wang Kai said.


    "It''s very simple. Now you pretend to be Zhou Yi and I pretend to be Wang Kai. Then you''re talking to the soldiers." Zhou Yu said, "general, no, Wang Kai, I know. I''ll talk to my subordinates." Wang Kai said with a smile.


    Zhou Yi picked up the woman from the car. "I don''t know your name? My name is Wang Kai." "my name is, er, Changling!" the woman said, "ha ha, you''re so shy to say your name. I didn''t see you like this when you hit me!" Zhou Yi looked at the woman and said.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to my barracks!" Zhou Yi said, "Deputy General Wang Kai, you bought the wine. Let me have a look!" Wang Kai said. Wang Kai took a look at the woman next to Zhou Yi and understood, "general, please look!" Zhou Yi said and brought the carriage.


    "Very well, you did a good job. I will reward you next time!" Wang Kai laughed heartlessly. "Then I''ll leave first, general." Zhou Yi said, and Zhou Yi left with Changling.


    "Is your general Zhou Yi?" Changling asked, "well, he is Zhou Yi, our general!" Zhou Yi said, "just now when you brought wine, your general laughed loudly. I didn''t think he liked wine so much!" Changling said.


    "Yes, our general really likes wine. He''s in a hurry if he doesn''t drink at all. Ha ha." Zhou Yi said, "when shall we eat game?" Changling said, "we''ll eat it later. Let''s go up the mountain first!" Zhou Yi said.


    "Going up the mountain?" the woman said, "yes, it''s going up the mountain. Let''s go up the mountain to hunt!" Zhou Yi said, "when my father went up the mountain to hunt, he used to ride a horse and hold a bow, but Wang Kai didn''t take anything. He just put two axes behind his back." Changling thought.


    Zhou Yi and Chang Ling walked slowly. Soon, Zhou Yi met a snake. The snake was more than three meters long, as thick as Zhou Yi''s thighs, and was red and exquisite. "Snake! Snake! Cut him!" Chang Ling shouted when she saw the snake.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it a snake? What are you afraid of?" Zhou Yi said. Zhou Yi took out an axe and cut at the snake. He cut about seven or eight knives. The red snake was divided into five or six sections, and the snake was dead.


    "This is today''s dinner, ha ha." Zhou Yi said, "dinner, I don''t want this!" the woman said, "then you don''t eat me!" Zhou Yi said. At this time, a gust of wind blew behind Zhou Yi, "no!"


    Zhou Yi hurriedly turns around and sees a tiger pounce on Changling. Zhou Yi hurriedly jumps over. The tiger pours on Zhou Yi and presses Changling on the ground. "Why are you pressing me?" Changling says. Looking back, a tiger pours on Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi has one hand on the ground and the other hand takes an axe and cuts at the tiger. Zhou Yi cuts several knives indiscriminately, The tiger had no life and fell down.


    Zhou Yi pushed away the tiger and said, "thank me. I saved you, ha ha!" he saw that Zhou Yi''s upper clothes had been caught out of shape by the tiger. "Are you not afraid of death?" Changling asked.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die. You don''t have to worry. Alas, you should worry about me, ha ha." Zhou Yi said. At this time, Changling''s face turned red. It was not the original playful appearance, but like a young lady.

 Chapter 1009

    "You think too much. I''m just afraid of myself. I''m afraid the tiger will catch your body and eat me!" Changling said. "I blush for this person in the state of Daliang. It''s not necessarily that I appreciate him." Changling thought to herself.


    "Do you want to eat this tiger?" Zhou Yi asked. "Tiger, I''ll think about it. Is it delicious?" Chang Ling asked, "it''s not delicious. The meat is very rough and hard to chew. It''s hard to swallow!" Zhou Yi said, "then I won''t eat it!" Chang Ling said


    "Then go on and see if you can meet a wild boar. The meat is very delicious." Zhou Yi said, "OK, I''ll walk with you first, but you must protect me, or my father won''t spare you." Changling said.


    "Your father? What? Your father, are you a princess?" Zhou Yi said, "of course not. I''m a, er, the daughter of the mountain thief. Yes, my father is the head of the mountain thief." Changling said, "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be a little mountain thief. No wonder you said you were locked up for 20 years. Your father must not let you down the mountain?" Zhou Yi looked at the woman and said.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. Your guess is strange! Ha ha," said the woman. Zhou Yi looked at the woman with a trace of love on her face. "What do you think I''m doing!" the woman was a little embarrassed by Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi took back his eyes and knew that he had lost his soul just now. Zhou Yi said, "I was looking at other things just now. Who was looking at you!" "it''s a lie. You''re obviously looking at me!" Changling said, "obviously you''re narcissistic and think I''m looking at you!" Zhou Yi said.


    "I......" before Changling finished, Zhou Yi said, "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t talk. There are wild boars in front." Changling closed her mouth. Changling looked at Zhou Yi and pinched Zhou Yi''s thigh. Intuitively, Zhou Yi''s skin was very hard.


    Zhou Yi said, "don''t pinch it. I''ll kill the wild boar first." Chang Ling smiled at Zhou Yi and put down her hand. Zhou Yi stepped forward and took out an axe and cut at the two wild boars. One axe went up. The blood on the head of one wild boar was flowing. He fell down without taking two steps. Zhou Yi hurriedly took out another axe and cut at the other wild boar, The wild boar fled in a hurry. Zhou Yi soon killed the two wild boars.


    "Haha, there''s meat to eat tonight." Zhou Yi said. After Zhou Yi said it, he picked up the two wild boars, "go down the mountain!" Zhou Yi looked at Changling and said, "what about the snake and the tiger?" Changling asked. I''ll carry them later.


    Zhou Yi picked up the snake and entangled himself with the tiger in his other hand. Zhou Yi soon went down the mountain with Changling. "Your strength is really great! I''m afraid none of my father''s subordinates can compare with you!" Changling looked at Zhou Yu and said.


    "Maybe I started from snacks. OK, so my strength is a little green, but it''s not much. It''s good if I can carry it," Zhou Yi said. "Ha ha, you''re still cunning. Why are you so modest!" Changling said.


    "General!" a soldier saw Zhou Yi and said. Zhou Yi looked up. "No, it''s wrong. It''s Wang Kai! Ha ha, you really look like Zhou Yi!" the soldier said in a hurry. Zhou Yi was also in his heart just now.


    "You look like Zhou Yi? I don''t look like it at all!" Changling said a lot. Zhou Yi said, "maybe I just lowered my head. He only saw my head and looked like Zhou Yu." Zhou Yi hurriedly explained.


    "Yes, how could you be Zhou Yi? If you were Zhou Yi, you wouldn''t have to buy things yourself." Changling looked at Zhou Yi and said, "now we''ve hit an old fun, a snake and two pigs. See how many things the general has hit?" Zhou Yi said.


    After that, Zhou Yi and Chang Ling went to Wang Kai. "How many prey did you kill, general Zhou?" Zhou Yi asked, "I killed three wild deer, five wild boars, a bear and twenty goats." Wang Kai said, "Oh, I''ll take one wild boar and take the others." Zhou Yi said.


    Wang Kai nodded, and Zhou Yi left with Chang Ling. It was getting dark.


    "It''s delicious. This is the first time I''ve eaten such a simple thing!" Changling said. "It''s strange that you are the daughter of a mountain thief for the first time." Zhou Yi said that Changling didn''t answer. Zhou Yi continued to eat meat, "here you are!" Zhou Yi took a gourd from Wang Kai and handed it to Changling. "Give it to me." Changling said, Changling took the gourd and smelled it. "It''s wine! I don''t drink it. My father said that wine is drunk by grassland men, women can''t drink it, I don''t drink it." Changling said.


    "Your father asked you to come out this time?" Zhou Yi asked, "of course not!" Changling said, "you''re all out if your father doesn''t ask you to come out. Are you afraid of drinking?" Zhou Yi said.


    Changling took the wine gourd and poured it directly into her mouth. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to drink so hard!" Zhou Yi said, "cough, ha!" Changling choked on the wine, "ha ha, who told you to drink so hard." Zhou Yu said.


    Zhou Yi took the wine gourd and took a sip. "Give it to me, I want to drink!" Changling said, "you can''t, you''re a woman!" Zhou Yi was a little drunk. "Give it to me!" Changling grabbed the wine gourd and Changling took a big drink.


    Two people took one mouthful at a time, and soon the wine in the gourd was gone. "Where do I sleep? I have no home." Changling drank like a pool of mud. Where she climbed there, Changling couldn''t stand steadily. Zhou Yi drank with a red face. He hugged the Changling and said, "go, I''ll take you to sleep!"


    Zhou Yi found a relatively flat stone and said, "well, it''s better to sleep here! This stone has an atmospheric appearance and is flat. It''s comfortable to sleep on it." "Ni let me sleep here. I''m a princess!" said Changling.


    "You''re still a princess! I''m still a childe!" said Zhou Yi. "I don''t sleep, I don''t sleep. Quickly change my seat," said Chang Ling. "OK, I''ll find it. Where''s comfortable? Let me see."


    "OK! That''s it!" said Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi hugged Changling. Zhou Yi staggered step by step and hugged Changling to a military camp. "Come out! Is there anyone?" Zhou Yi shouted at the tent.


    "Zhou Yi, don''t Vice General Wang Kai have anything to say?" a middle-aged man came out of the tent and soon three people came out. "You find a stone to sleep. I want to sleep here. Go." Zhou Yi narrowed his eyes and pointed to a stone. The four looked at each other, smiled bitterly and left.


    "Come on, Changling sleeps here, here." Zhou Yu puts Changling down and puts her on a floor. Changling doesn''t move. She seems to be asleep. Zhou Yi hugs Changling and wants to go to the ground, and the two fall asleep.


    "King! We didn''t find the three princesses!" a soldier knelt in the middle of a hall and saw a strong man sitting on a chair in front of the hall. "You can''t see what to eat. You can''t see a woman. You can find the three princesses in a week. If my daughter has a mistake, you will be guilty!"


    "Yes, I''ll find it first," said the soldier, his face very ugly. "Where do you think Hongling can go? He''s been running around since he was a child. In the future, we must strictly discipline her and don''t let her run around." a woman in gorgeous clothes said that this man is Hongling''s nominal mother.


    "Well, it''s time to take good care of the red bell. No matter if he breaks down, my marriage plan will be destroyed. The marriage plan is a decision I made after thinking about green for half a year, which is related to our national luck," said the big man.


    The next day.


    "Ah! Ah!" several times he came out of a military camp, "what''s the matter!" Zhou Yi woke up in a hurry. He saw that Zhou Yi''s upper body had been stripped off, while Changling didn''t, but her coat had been taken off, leaving only a bra.


    Zhou Yi looked at himself, then at Changling, and hurriedly said, "I''ll explain this to you!" you still look! "Changling said. Zhou Yi looked at the other side," I haven''t done anything! "Zhou Yi said and looked at Changling again," you still look! "Changling said.


    "Why don''t you find a clothes to cover it?" Zhou Yi looked at Changling and said. After that, Changling hurriedly found her clothes and put them on. "Wang Kai, what''s the matter inside? Is there anything wrong!" Wang Kai stood outside the tent and said.


    "It''s all right, general. I''ll explain later." Zhou Yi said. Many soldiers gathered outside Zhou Yi''s tent and talked, "OK, let''s go, let''s go and train quickly!" Wang Kai said.


    "Are you sure you didn''t do anything last night?" Chang Ling said. Zhou Yi recalled and said, "I remember I got drunk last night and hugged you to a stone. You said you didn''t sleep on the stone, I came here with you, then you hugged me, and then I slept here with you. I shouldn''t do anything else."


    "What is should? Make sure you haven''t done anything!" Changling said. "Well, my innocence is gone!" Changling said: "according to our rules, you have to marry me and swear to be loyal to me."


    "But I didn''t do anything. Why should I marry you?" Zhou Yi said. "I knew you were a person who didn''t accept responsibility. WOW!" Chang Ling said, sitting in the tent and crying.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll find a way. Let me think. You''re here first." Zhou Yi said and went out. "General, what''s the situation with you?" Wang Kai asked. Zhou Yi reluctantly glanced at Wang Kai and said, "the thing is, she is a woman I know when I go to the city to buy wine. Seeing that he is cute, I brought her here. I don''t want to tell him that I am Zhou Yi. I was drunk last night and I forgot what I did."

 Chapter 1001

    "General, you''re really good!" Wang Kai said with a smile. "Don''t be sarcastic. I''m in a hurry now. Alas!" Zhou Yi looked at Wang Kai and his face was full of embarrassment, "General, it''s very simple. A woman''s reputation is very important, but the general took away the woman''s reputation. Generally, only his husband can, so the general just wants you to marry the woman in the door." Wang Kai said.


    Zhou Yi smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve only known this woman one day. It''s more or less unreasonable for you to let me marry her in the door." "the general is so taboo that I don''t have any way. I''d better do it myself." Wang Kai said, and then left.


    "Is there really only one way? Hey!" Zhou Yi said to himself, complaining about himself. Zhou Yi pushed open the tent door, "don''t move, have you figured out a way! If you can''t think of a way, I''ll kill you!" Changling said, "don''t, don''t, I''ll be wronged. I''m willing to marry you in!" Zhou Yu said. When Chang Ling heard what Zhou Yi said, she hesitated and said, "you don''t deserve to be with me!"


    "Let me do it! I can''t help it, otherwise don''t blame me for being irresponsible!" Zhou Yu said. "If you''re irresponsible, I''ll ask my father to take someone to destroy your army!" Changling''s face turned red. "Yo, I''m angry, ha ha, I''m not angry yet." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "OK! You can marry me, but you have to ask my father for marriage!" Changling said. "Yes, I will ask your father for marriage, but only after the war is over." Zhou Yi said, "no, that''s not enough time!" Changling said.


    "When''s not enough time? I''m half of my age in this war. I''ll marry you in half a year at most!" Zhou Yi said. "Now I have nothing to hide from you. Well, to tell you the truth, I''m Zhou Yi. My name is not Wang Kai." Zhou Yi said.


    "You! You lied to me, and I also lied to you. The father I said was actually the king of barbarians, he bier. I was his third daughter. I ran out secretly this time. I was afraid you would report it, so I lied to you that my name was Changling. In fact, my name was Hongling!" Changling looked at Zhou Yi in shame and said.


    "Well, since everyone deceives everyone once, we''ll be even. I''ve slept with you all night and I''ll be responsible for you," Zhou Yi said. "OK, come in." Red Bell said. Zhou Yi pulled up his tent and went in.


    In between, Hongling stood in the tent, "put it on, put it on quickly!" Zhou Yi said, "this is our rule. Since you see my body, you must marry me." Hongling smiled and said, laughing very beautifully, just like the spring breeze.


    Zhou Yi picked up Hongling''s clothes and hurriedly put them on. "You, you, I don''t know how to describe you." Zhou Yi looked at the red bell and said, "ha ha, don''t you know how to say it?" Zhou Yi smiled bitterly. "Go out, I''ll take you to the door to propose marriage!" Zhou Yi said.


    "Go now!?" said Hongling. "Well, I don''t have anything to do anyway." said Zhou Yi. "Don''t say you''ve seen my body for a while, just say you came to propose marriage and see how my father behaved." Hongling looked at Zhou Yi and said.


    "There shouldn''t be any big things in the army now. I''ll leave all these small things to Wang Kai." Zhou Yi hugged and said, "Wang Kai? This name is not false? Who is Wang Kai?" red bell looked at Zhou Yi more and more strangely. Zhou Yi smiled and hugged red bell. "What are you doing! Tell you it''s Day!" Red Bell said, "Ha ha, I''ll show you who Wang Kai is!" Zhou Yi smiled at Xiang Hongling.


    After Zhou Yi said this, he came out of the barracks with Hongling. "Where, go!" Zhou Yi pointed in one direction and said, "you loosen me!" Hongling said. Zhou Yi didn''t speak, but held Hongling tightly. "Wang Kai, you''re here!" at this time, Wang Kai looked at Zhou Yi and said, Zhou Yi shook his head and looked at xianghongling. At this time, Wang Kai was more confused, "what does the general mean?" Wang Kai thought to himself, "Wang Kai, don''t pretend. Now I''ve confessed with Hongling!" Zhou Yi smiled and said to Wang Kai, "Oh, I don''t have to pretend. Hello, madam, I''m Wang Kai!" Wang Kai looked at Hongling and said.


    Red Bell''s face suddenly flushed, "don''t talk nonsense, Zhou Yi and I haven''t made it yet!" red bell looked at Zhou Yi and said, red bell secretly pinched Zhou Yi''s ass from behind, because red bell was only as high as Zhou Yi''s shoulder.


    Zhou Yi looked at Wang Kai and said, "I have some ways to go these days, so the power of the barracks has been handed over to you these days, and you should manage it well!" "don''t worry, general, I can manage it well. Don''t make do with it. I''ll leave first!" Wang Kai looked at Zhou Yi and said, Zhou Yi nodded and Wang Kai left.


    "You''re a general. Why aren''t you busy at all?" Hongling looked at Zhou Yi curiously and said, "Whoever said the general must be busy. Why can''t I rest? There must be a lot of cumbersome things in these troops every day, but I disdained to deal with them, so I gave them to Wang Kai. Anyway, Wang Kai doesn''t care about these things." Zhou Yi said with a smile. Zhou Yi''s face looked relaxed and carefree.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so lazy. What happened when my father sent troops to fight with you and lost?" Hongling said, "you''re stupid. I just beat you with some tricks, ha ha." Zhou Yi said with a smile, "you''re stupid!" Hongling said, and then grabbed Zhou Yi''s arm.


    "Come on, let me think about how to tell your father. Why don''t I say I''ve slept you, ha ha!" Zhou Yi said with a smile, "shameless, my father will kill you!" Hongling said, "your father won''t kill me, because you''re a widow if you kill me! Ha ha!" Zhou Yi flirted with Hongling.


    "I''m angry! Now you want to make amends for me!" said Hongling. Zhou Yi didn''t answer Hongling. He went up and hugged Hongling tightly in his arms. "Let me go! Separate!" said Hongling. Zhou Yi raised Hongling and kissed Hongling directly without saying a word. "I like you! Hongling!" Zhou Yi said, "well, I like you, too." Hongling is embarrassed by Zhou Yi.


    "Ha ha, let''s go." Zhou Yi took Hongling on the horse. "Come on, where''s your home?" Zhou Yi asked, "my father is stationed in the north of Mingtian city now." Hongling said. After talking, Hongling took Zhou Yi off. "I''ll ride a horse. You don''t know the direction!" Hongling said.


    When Hongling returns to his position, Zhou Yi puts his arms around Hongling. Hongling looks back and continues to drive the horse.


    At this time, Hongling and Zhou Yi have arrived for about half a day, and the sun has risen. "It looks like noon. Let''s find a place to eat now. It seems that it will take at least half a day to get there." Hongling said.


    "Why is it so far!" Zhou Yi said, "of course, it''s far away. We''ve bypassed all the military camps in the north. My father''s military camp is in the north. Hong Ling looked at Zhou Yi and said," why don''t we station in the northern military camp? There are many and safe troops. "Zhou Yi asked curiously.


    "My father''s army used to be stationed in the barracks in the north, but since my father''s army was defeated twice, he didn''t dare to go anywhere for fear of your sneak attack." Hongling said with a smile, "your father will be my father in the future, ha ha." Zhou Yi said with a smile. Hongling didn''t speak, but just smiled.


    "There''s a family ahead. Shall we go there?" said Hongling. "Well, forget it, I''ll take you to get some wild animals to eat!" said Zhou Yi. "OK! OK! I blamed you for drinking me yesterday, and I couldn''t taste the delicious of the wild animals." said Hongling, turning his horse''s head and driving in another direction.


    Hongling and Zhou Yi arrive at the foot of a big mountain. "Well, stop here first. I''ll take you to hunt now." Zhou Yi says, Hongling and Zhou Yi get off the horse. Zhou Yi ties his horse to a tree and goes up the mountain with Hongling.


    "Let''s eat some wild animals!" Hongling looked at Zhou Yi curiously and said, "well, let''s eat goats. If not, we''ll eat wild boars, or we''ll eat bears. There''s really no, I''ll go down and catch fish." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "OK!" red bell looks at Zhou Yi and is full of expectation. "I want to eat a bear. When I was a child, my father took dozens of horsemen to go hunting in the mountain and finally subdued a bear. At that time, I only divided a little. It''s really delicious! And I still remember that taste now." red bell takes Zhou Yi''s hand and says childishly.


    "Ha ha, I''ll take you to find the bear. We''ll find the cave at the bottom. There are bears there. Generally, bears like to find a cave to inhabit." Zhou Yi said. Soon, Zhou Yi found a cave. Zhou Yi asked Hongling to stand far away from the cave and wait.


    Zhou Yi slowly walked inside. The light was getting weaker and weaker, and Zhou Yi could see less and less. Zhou Yi began to walk along the wall. Zhou Yi walked and walked. Suddenly, a wild wolf with two scars on his face jumped on Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi felt a trace of threat. He hurriedly took out his axe and slashed forward. He only heard a wolf howl. Zhou Yi knew he had entered a wolf''s nest, Zhou Yi runs out in a hurry. Even if the wolf can''t hurt Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi can''t see it, so Zhou Yi runs out of the cave and wants to lead the wolf out of the cave.


    "What''s the matter!" Hongling looked anxiously at Zhou Yi and said, "don''t worry. I''m fine. Just take care of yourself!" Zhou Yi looked at Hongling and said with a smile. Zhou Yi''s smile makes Hongling more worried. Zhou Yi is such a character. He doesn''t want others to worry about himself in any scene.


    At this time, a wild wolf came out with two knife scars on his face and a row of terrible tusks. The wild wolf was about half a person tall, one leg long and vigorous limbs. "Darling, it still seems to be a thorn head." Zhou Yi looked at the wolf and said.

 Chapter 1011

    At this time, the wolf didn''t take the initiative to attack Zhou Yi, but roared up to the sky. After roaring, the wolf was not far or near in front of Zhou Yi, hovering in front of Zhou Yi all the time, as if waiting for the opportunity.


    "It''s the wolf king!" then red bell suddenly said, "I was born into a barbarian, and I''m very familiar with wolves. I heard many stories about the wolf king when I was a child, and his cry should be calling other wild wolves." Red Bell said to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi nods and turns to think, "I''ll be outnumbered for a while, but red bell is different. She can''t stand it." Zhou Yi jumps from her body in a hurry and jumps in front of red bell. "Why do you jump so high!" red bell looks at Zhou Yi in surprise.


    "If you don''t talk about this first, you''ll have to hold me tight and never let go. I can take care of myself and not you." Zhou Yi said. After that, Zhou Yi held Hongling tightly, and Hongling''s head was close to Zhou Yi''s chest. "He''s really a man. He''s really warm." Hongling''s head was close to Zhou Yi''s chest and thought.


    Zhou Yi holds Hongling in one hand and an axe in the other. The wolf sees Zhou Yi jump and hurriedly looks forward at Zhou Yi. His eyes are very ferocious, like a hungry wolf who hasn''t eaten meat for ten days.


    After a while, three or four wolves came in groups. These wolves surrounded Zhou Yi and Hongling, but they didn''t take the initiative to attack. These wolves surrounded Zhou Yi and Hongling,


    Some wolves kept howling.


    "Why don''t you attack?" Zhou Yi asked. At this time, red bell said, "of course not. These wolves are fine. Their accomplices haven''t finished yet. They go together after waiting for their accomplices to finish. They die a little less."


    Zhou Yi nodded. After a column of incense around Zhou Yi, more than a dozen wild wolves came. At this time, a wolf jumped directly at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi held the red bell and went up with an axe. Just for a moment, there was only a moment. The wolf''s head was cut by Zhou Yi''s axe.


    Soon there were other wolves, some sneaking from Zhou Yi''s back and some attacking Hongling directly. Zhou Yi didn''t worry about the defense behind him, but put all his mind on Hongling for fear that Hongling would be hurt.


    Zhou Yi waved his axe, and all the wild wolves dared not go up when they saw Zhou Yi. They had rushed up, but now they jumped at Zhou Yi one by one. Zhou Yi saw that these wolves had some advice. Zhou Yi took the opportunity to go up and cut down on these wolves with several axes. I saw that these wolves were pressed step by step, but now Zhou Yi moved forward and backward.


    Zhou Yi gave a loud roar, picked up the axe and cut at the wolf. The wolf''s skill is also agile. Like the previous jump, he hurriedly avoided Zhou Yi''s axe. When Zhou Yi just wanted to go up and have another axe, he saw the wolf, hurriedly ran away, shouted, and the rest of the wild wolves left.


    "Do you want to chase?" Zhou Yi asked. "No, I''m hungry now, but I didn''t eat in the morning." Hongling looked at Zhou Yi and said. Zhou Yi smiled at Hongling and put the red bell down. "Are you okay!" Hongling saw that Zhou Yi''s clothes had been caught by wolves.


    "I''m fine, but my clothes are rotten. Don''t worry." Zhou Yi said, "ha ha, you look so funny now!" red bell looked at Zhou Yi, covered his mouth and said with a smile, "what! Why is it funny?" Zhou Yi touched Red Bell''s head and said, "do you know what''s best for you now?" red bell looked at Zhou Yi and asked.


    "I still don''t understand what you are doing!" Zhou Yi looked at Hongling. It turned out that he touched Hongling''s head, but gently hit Hongling''s head with his fingers. "It hurts me! What are you doing, okay, I tell you, but you mustn''t be angry. You are like a big beggar, in rags, ha ha." Hongling looked at Zhou Yi, touched his head and said.


    "I''m angry!" Zhou Yi looks at Hongling and plays childish, "OK, OK, I''m willing to meet your little request, except for things that can''t be special. Hongling looks at Zhou Yi and says, Zhou Yi looks at Hongling and can''t help laughing."


    "I''ll think about it and see if there''s anything special that can make me happy." Zhou Yi said. Zhou Yi walked with a smile. "Hey! The wolf ran away. Let''s see what''s in his cave," said red bell.


    "OK, but you have to stay with me. You can''t run. It''s very dark. I can''t see you. I don''t trust you. You must hold my hand." Zhou Yi said, holding Hongling''s hand tightly.


    Zhou Yi''s care for Hongling is far different from that in the past. When Zhou Yi cares about Hongling, he feels that this is what a man should do. Zhou Yi seems to have a sense of responsibility to make Hongling better protected, even at the expense of himself.


    Zhou Yi pulls red bell and gropes all the way to the wolf''s nest. "Oh, oh, oh" has only one voice. "It should be a little wolf. Why don''t we take it back to raise the wolf? Anyway, he''s still young!" red bell looks at Zhou Yi and says.


    "Well, let me see, the wolf doesn''t want to keep a dog. The wolf is arrogant and treacherous. I''m afraid it''s time to die when you grow up." Zhou Yi said, "forget it, the wolf is really difficult to keep." Hongling said, with some disappointment and pity.


    "But if you want to raise one, I think you can raise one!" Zhou Yi smiled at Hongling. "Really? I can raise one, but now we have to propose marriage at my house. What about the little wolf?" Hongling said.


    "Why don''t you take this little wolf with you first." Zhou Yi said, "OK, OK! We have one more partner with this little wolf!" Hongling said. Zhou Yi came forward and picked up a little wolf. "This little wolf was not born for a few days, and even the hair is scarce. It''s only a kilogram." Zhou Yi held the little wolf and said.


    "Just born, we need to drink milk. We need to find a female wolf." Hongling looked at Zhou Yi and said, "don''t worry, there''s no wolf milk at that time. We can feed him milk, goat milk or anything." Zhou Yi knew.


    "Now we have another partner!" said red bell happily. "Go! Go up first and see if there are any female wolves killed above!" Zhou Yi said holding the little wolf. After that, Zhou Yi went up with the little wolf and red bell.


    "It''s beautiful, and the hair is blue, all blue!" red bell smiled at the wolf. "All Blue Wolf, what kind of wolf is this? I haven''t seen it. I can''t imagine there are so many monsters in this place. Have you seen Wolves of this color?" Zhou Yi looked at red bell, "No, I''ve only heard that it''s said that blue wolves are intelligent, human and very aura." Hongling smiled and looked at the Blue Wolf.


    He saw that the wolf was blue all over, without any sundries. He also looked very heroic. Zhou Yi''s little wolf''s eyelids had not opened yet. He only knew how to eat, and he couldn''t do anything else. Zhou Yi looked and went to find the human bodies of these wolves.


    "I found a female one. It''s still hot. Hurry and give it to the little wolf while it''s hot!" said Hongling. "OK, let me see." Zhou Yi took the little wolf and walked to Hongling. "Just put the little wolf down. He will eat according to his smell," said Hongling.


    "Did you bring the kettle?" Zhou Yi asked, "no, I knew I would have brought it down in the carriage. I didn''t expect it." Hongling said with a smile, "I''ll get it now. Don''t move here. Oh, forget it. I''m afraid something will happen to you." Zhou Yi looked at Hongling and said.


    Zhou Yi put his arm around the red bell and jumped from his body. Zhou Yi arrived soon. Zhou Yi hurried back with the kettle. Zhou Yi came back very quickly, and there was only time for a cup of tea. Zhou Yi found several female wild wolves and put all the squeezed wolf milk in it.


    "You see how happy this little guy is eating. Have you decided what to call this little guy?" red bell asked, "what you want is what. I fully support everything you do."


    "Since the whole body is blue, I''ll call you Xiaolan. What''s the name?" Hongling smiled at Zhou Yi and said, "Xiaolan! Yes, the name is also very good." Zhou Yi looked at the red bell and touched Hongling''s head.


    "Why do you like your head so much? If you want to touch it another day, I''ll let you touch it enough." Hongling said, "by the way, you owe me a wish. Now I''ve considered it. It''s definitely not unusual." Zhou Yi smiled and looked at xianghongling.


    "Say, what''s the bottom? Let me listen." Hongling looks at Zhou Yi curiously and says, "this thing is that you want me to touch your head enough another day." Zhou Yi looks at Hongling with a smile. "You''re really boring." Hongling looks at Zhou Yi and says with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll let you touch my head until you don''t want to see my head in your life." Hongling smiles at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi wants to kiss Hongling''s forehead. Before Hongling reacts, Zhou Yi takes out the kettle and sends out the goat''s milk for the next use.


    Soon a pot of wolf milk was full, and Xiaolan was full. "Go, I''m hungry now, and I''ll take you to eat." Zhou Yi said, "well, I''m hungry now, and we''re walking." Hongling said, "if you meet any wild thing later, you''ll hide behind me with this little wolf, and I''ll deal with it." Zhou Yi said "Can you fight a bear alone?" Hongling asked in surprise. "Don''t worry, I can do it 50% of the time, ha ha." Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    "Then you should be careful. Don''t be careless, or I''ll really become a widow." Hongling said to Zhou Yi with a smile, "ha ha, no, your man won''t die like this, ha ha." Zhou Yi smiled and said to Zhou Yi

 Chapter 1012

    "Zhou... Zhou Yi, behind you..."


    Suddenly, Hong Ling stared at Zhou Yi''s back in fear, and her steps retreated for several steps. The smile on Zhou Yi''s face suddenly froze, and a bloodthirsty breath mixed with a heavy breath came from behind.


    Zhou Yi suddenly turns back, but he sees a ferocious face on the wall in the cave, which is constantly twisted, and a faint green light comes out of two empty eyes.


    At the same time, the temperature in the whole cave dropped a bit. Rao felt his scalp numb because of Zhou Yi''s cultivation in the golden elixir period.


    "Is this... Ancient array?"


    Zhou Yi shrinks his smile and has a little more dignity on his face. If it''s some ordinary arrays, he''s not afraid, but some high-level magic arrays inherited from ancient times confuse the real with the false and create something out of nothing. That''s what''s called terror.


    "Ah... Little blue"


    Hong Ling screamed behind Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi subconsciously turned back. She only felt a blue light in front of her and ran straight to the big mouth of the ghost face on the stone wall.


    The ghost face sent out a sniffing smile, which made people creepy. It opened its big mouth, and a black vortex appeared in front of the mountain wall. The vortex sent out a strong suction force and swallowed Xiaolan directly.


    "No... go!"


    Zhou Yi''s face changed greatly. At the moment, where can he take into account Xiaolan''s life and death? His feet suddenly accelerated, grabbed Hongling''s soft little hand and ran out of the cave.


    But before running for two steps, Zhou Yi found that his body was pulled back by a force out of control. Zhou Yi firmly grasped Hongling, who had already lost her color and pale. With two exclamations, both of them were sucked in by the big mouth of the ghost face.


    After Zhou Yi and Hong Ling were sucked into the vortex, the faces on the mountain wall gradually dissipated, and peace returned to the cave, as if no one had ever been here.


    "Zhou... Zhou Yi, where is this?"


    In a mysterious space, Hong Ling timidly grabbed Zhou Yi''s clothes and asked with a cry. Her two tearful eyes kept looking around.


    After hesitating for a moment, Zhou Yi said in a deep voice, "we should have fallen into an array by mistake, and this array has its own space. It should be a trapped array!"


    "Array...?" the question mark on Hong Ling''s face obviously knew nothing about the word array. She looked at the space like a starry sky and began to be curious.


    Zhou Yi smiles dumbly and forgets that Hong Ling is just a mortal. Of course, she doesn''t know what to say about the monk''s world. Even if she explains it slowly, Hong Ling can''t understand it for a while. It''s better to find a way to crack the array.


    "Ow!"


    Just as Zhou Yi was frowning and looking around, a young wolf cry came from afar!


    "It''s little blue..."


    Hongling seemed to forget her current situation and what had happened before. She was immediately attracted by the sound. She loosened her hands and grabbed Zhou Yi''s clothes as if she had run past.


    "Hong Ling..."


    Zhou Yi raised her eyebrows. Women are always full of love for some lovely little animals. The blue wolf looks cute, but Zhou Yi doesn''t think so. The wolf is a carnivore and is extremely bloodthirsty. The blue wolf looks strange and is very fast. If you read it correctly before, it just flew into the vortex of faces. It is clearly a monster!


    But now Zhou Yi''s divine sense has been completely suppressed by the world, so he can''t feel the evil spirit in the wolf. If it wasn''t for the scene just now, maybe he thought the wolf was just an ordinary wolf.


    Hong Ling runs forward quickly, but Zhou Yi finds a strange phenomenon behind her. With each step of Hong Ling''s stride, there will be ripples under her feet.


    After a while, Xiaolan appeared in their sight, but now Xiaolan is flying in the air. At its ribs, a pair of transparent and illusory wings are beating fast.


    "Shit! Can you fly?" Zhou Yi was surprised. There are flying monsters in this seemingly mortal world. Isn''t it that the demon family can be respected in this world?


    Hongling ran to Xiaolan''s body and hugged it in her arms. Xiaolan narrowed her eyes and leaked an arc from the corner of her mouth, as if she were laughing.


    "Zhou Yi... Look, Xiao Lan is laughing!"


    Hongling looks back at Zhou Yi and smiles sweetly. Her little hand keeps touching Xiaolan''s head. Zhou Yi comes to Hongling, grabs Xiaolan and says fiercely, "little guy, I tell you, Hongling will be your master in the future. You should protect her when you grow up. Otherwise, I''ll give you a ton!"


    Small blue two eyes immediately burst into tears, still grieved sobbing up, throat choking voice, two small eyes poor Xiang Hongling looked at the past, Zhou Yi old face red, did not expect this wolf is so stingy, just two sentences, and also cried.


    "Zhou Yi, why are you so cruel to it?" Hong Ling looked at Zhou Yijiao angrily when she saw that Xiao Lan had accepted her grievance.


    "It''s over, it''s over. It seems that I''m not as important as a wolf in your heart!" Zhou Yi covered his heart with one hand and pretended to be distressed.


    Hong Ling first snatched the wolf from Zhou Yi''s hand, and then said with a smile: "how could it be? You are my future husband, of course, the most important, but Xiao Lan is still so small, you shouldn''t be so cruel to her!"


    Zhou Yi shook his head reluctantly, smiled and said, "I''m teasing you. Let''s hurry to find the exit. I''m still waiting to propose marriage to your father!"


    Hearing the speech, Hong Ling just reacted. Now she is trapped in an unknown space. She tightened Xiao Lan in her arms and nodded with a dignified look.


    "In ancient times, the array took heaven and earth as the potential, five action bases, and contained nine palaces and eight trigrams. It can be said that it is mysterious and mysterious, and there are life gate and Death Gate in the eight trigrams. Maybe one step difference can easily trigger the mechanism in the array and bring devastating crisis to the trapped people!"


    Zhou Yi stood in the same place and said in a low voice. This is also to explain the principle of the array for Hong Ling and deepen his views on the array, hoping to awaken those vague memories.


    "If I guess correctly, this should be the magic face magic array. The magic face magic array is also called the life and death magic array. This array is true, false or false. If you believe it, it will be true. If you don''t believe it, it will be false!"


    Zhou Yi has a confident arc on his mouth. You know, he was so close that he was invincible in the world of heaven. Although the memory of the millennium is not very complete, if you think about it carefully, you can still spy on one or two.


    "Zhou Yi, what are you talking nonsense about?" Hong Ling looked at Zhou Yi in surprise and was puzzled.


    "Ow!"


    Xiaolan''s two small eyes also turned to look at Zhou Yi''s back, but just looking at it, Xiaolan bared her teeth and growled in a low voice, as if she was very dissatisfied with the ferocity he had just played.


    Feeling Xiaolan''s irritability, Hongling immediately stroked its furry head and whispered, "Xiaolan is good, Zhou Yi has no malice!"


    Hearing Hongling''s voice, Xiaolan put away her fierce fangs, and then quietly lay down on Hongling''s arm without making a sound.


    "I know how to get out..."


    Zhou Yi turns around and stares at Hong Ling with a smile. Then he goes to Hong Ling and whispers, "let''s go, husband. I''ll take you out now!"


    "Bah, we haven''t got married yet!" said Hong Ling, with her pretty face slightly red and her head bowed somewhat shyly.


    "Ha ha..."


    Zhou Yi laughed, grabbed Hong Ling''s hand and said, "close your eyes. No matter what you hear, don''t believe it. Don''t open your eyes!"


    After that, Zhou Yi also closed his eyes. He followed the steps in his memory and took Hong Ling''s hand step by step. At their feet, circles of ripples sprang up, and the surrounding scenery changed. At the moment, they were walking on a Styx river. There were countless wronged souls and skeletons in the Styx River, and some peaceful gravel suspended above the Styx river.


    "Ow!"


    The little blue eyes in Hongling''s arms were wide open. The pupils were full of fear, and her smaller body could not help trembling.


    Feeling the difference in her arms, Hongling couldn''t help opening her eyes. After seeing Xiaolan, she pulled Zhou Yi''s hand with some worry, then looked up and said, "Zhou Yi, Xiaolan seems to be afraid of something!"


    "Ah..."


    Hongling just raised her head and found that she was pulling a human monster covered with black hair, and the furry feeling in her hand was so real. Her heart beat rapidly, her foot was unstable and fell into the Styx river. Xiaolan in her arms immediately flapped her wings, opened her mouth and bit Hongling''s collar, But how can a wolf less than a kilogram bear Hongling''s body of dozens of kilograms?


    Hearing Hongling''s scream, Zhou Yi frowned and immediately realized that it was bad. With a slight sigh, he had to open his eyes and strengthen his hands to hold Hongling''s small hand tightly and try to ensure that she didn''t fall.


    "Hong Ling, don''t be afraid. It''s me... I''m Zhou Yi!"


    Zhou Yi lay on the gravel and said with worry that if Hongling fell, she would become one of the hundreds of millions of skeletons in the Styx. Although these are illusions, if you fall into them, you will be erased from the world and become a part of this illusion.


    Hongling looked at the devil who was holding her hand. Her face was pale and she kept twisting her body, hoping to get rid of his claws, but the devil always held herself tightly, and she couldn''t get rid of it no matter how hard she tried.


    "You let go of me... You devil! Zhou Yi... Zhou Yi, where are you? Woo Hoo!" Hong Ling screamed hysterically, and finally cried bitterly. She couldn''t understand why Zhou Yi suddenly disappeared and turned her into a ghost!


    Although Zhou Yi''s accomplishments are limited, his strength is still divine. Even a big tripod weighing 5000 kg can hold it, not to mention Hong Ling''s delicate body less than 100 kg? With a slight effort, Hong Ling was pulled up, and then a palm knife knocked Hong Ling unconscious. If he didn''t knock her unconscious, she would continue to toss, which would only be more trouble at that time.

 Chapter 1013

    Zhou Yi holds Hong Ling in his arms, while Xiao Lan flapping her wings and showing her teeth behind Zhou Yi, with bursts of deep and ferocious voices in her throat.


    "Little guy, can you stop bothering me?" Zhou Yi stops, turns around, opens his eyes and stares at Xiaolan. At the moment, Xiaolan is a ferocious and huge flying giant beast in his eyes. The giant beast opens its mouth and two blood red eyes stare at him, as if it would swallow it at any time.


    However, Zhou Yi naturally doesn''t want to look at the illusion in front of him. He always keeps his consciousness clear. Despite the fierce mountains in front and the endless abyss below, he still can''t stop his progress.


    Xiaolan was so frightened that she almost fell out of the air. In her eyes, Zhou Yi was still the devil with black hair all over. Her big mouth seemed to swallow it raw at any time. Her green eyes made her hair stand up.


    Zhou Yi saw that Xiaolan was scared to look like this. Worried about being scared away, he simply grabbed it at the giant beast. In the giant beast''s body, he caught the furry Xiaolan, stuffed it into his cuffs, closed his eyes and continued to walk forward.


    Until he reached 99 steps, Zhou Yi opened his eyes again. This time, in front of him was a dark gate with three bloody characters "ghost gate" written above it.


    At the gate, two figures with knives and forks in their hands, dressed in black and white, came. They were wearing high hats, their tongues sticking out of their mouths and hanging on their chest. Ordinary people would think they had come to the underworld.


    "After going through hell, do you still want to go out?"


    "Styx is where you belong!"


    You and I looked at Zhou Yi and said coldly. These two people are the black-and-white impermanence of the underworld.


    Zhou Yi gently puts Hongling in his arms on the ground, and then takes Xiaolan out of his cuffs. Xiaolan breaks free from Zhou Yi''s claws, flies to Hongling, and lies on her chest trembling.


    "If you were my previous life, even the Tibetan king Bodhisattva would have to bow down and become a minister when he saw me. Not to mention the curfew people, besides, you are just an illusion!"


    Zhou Yi said coldly, but after that, he was slightly stunned. It seems superfluous to talk to the black-and-white Impermanence in the illusion, which should be ignored.


    "I''ve seen arrogance. I''ve never seen you so arrogant!"


    "Don''t talk to him, just do it!"


    Black and white impermanence holds a soul snatching hook in his hand and throws it at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi has seen the real body. It is a big murder weapon, even higher than an artifact. It is a high-level artifact and has a congenital ability to suppress people''s gods and souls.


    Zhou Yi smiled coldly at the corners of his mouth, then closed his eyes. The soul snatching hook directly penetrated Zhou Yi''s body. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether Zhou Yi was illusory or whether the black and white impermanence was an illusion.


    "Strange, why is the attack ineffective?"


    "This boy is fishy..."


    Black and white impermanence looked at each other and was about to continue the attack, but a Yin wind blew, and they turned into a black fog and dissipated before the gate of hell.


    Zhou Yi opens his eyes and smiles. It''s just an illusion. If others don''t really break this array, if they insist on receiving the attack of the soul snatching hook, his spirit will dissipate directly in this array.


    After Du Heng picked up Hong Ling, before Zhou Yi went to the gate of hell, the gate made a "roaring" sound and opened automatically.


    After the gate was opened, Zhou Yi stepped out, and his figure appeared again in the previous cave. From being sucked into the magic array to breaking out, it was only an hour at most, but it was dark outside. It was clear that the array contained the law of time, and the time inside was more than several times slower than that outside.


    "It''s really an ancient array. If you don''t have any opinion on this array, even friar Yuanying may not be able to come out?" Zhou Yi said to himself, looking at the stone wall in front of him.


    At this time, Hong Ling in her arms suddenly frowned and shouted, "let go of me, you devil..." as she said, she kept twisting her body, but her eyes were still tightly closed and didn''t wake up. Maybe she had a nightmare and dreamed of the scene of taking clothes just now.


    Zhou Yi looks at Ke ren''er in his arms. He doesn''t know how long he can stay in this small world. Maybe he will leave here when. Do he really want to propose to her father? Besides, is this small world true? Is it just a magic weapon of Chiyou?


    "Alas... Just, whether it''s true or false, even if it''s a dream, I''ll make it complete!"


    Zhou Yi breathed out a long breath. Then he laid Hong Ling flat on a smooth and clean stone in the cave. Xiao Lan''s wings had been put away. At this time, he was lying in Hong Ling''s arms and snoring and sleeping!


    This night, there was no moonlight, it was dark outside, and there were no five fingers in the cave. Zhou Yi spread his hand, and the fireball couldn''t be displayed at all.


    He found some dry wood and withered grass from outside Shandong and simply drilled wood to make a fire. A moment later, a fire rose. Zhou Yi sat next to Hong Ling, leaned against the mountain wall, looked at Hong Ling''s closed eyes and quiet face, and couldn''t help reaching out his hand to touch it. However, when she was an inch away from her face, Xiao Lan bared her mouth and leaked two sharp fangs to stare at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi smiled and then took back his claws. The demons are all spiritual, and the demons who have been intelligent since they were born must be not simple. Since they can''t stay here for a long time, it''s better to keep Xiaolan around Hongling to protect her. When their cultivation is looking down on the students, they come to take her back to their side and think of these, Zhou Yi also made a deep decision on this plan, and then lay down beside Hong Ling and began to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, a touch of sunshine from the East shone on the smooth stone in the cave. The dazzling light awakened Hong Ling from her deep sleep. As soon as she opened her eyes, she found that she was holding Zhou Yi''s neck and one leg was still on Zhou Yi''s body, and her face turned red and her ears turned red.


    However, after seeing Zhou Yi''s smooth breathing and sleeping appearance, she quietly took back her hands and feet, but the little deer bumping around in her heart didn''t stop.


    As a barbarian princess, she has been served by servant girls since childhood and has never been in contact with men, but this time she slept with Zhou Yi again and again. Although she didn''t do anything special, she still has some shame in her heart.


    Recalling what happened before, looking at the handsome young man in front of her, Hong Ling became obsessed for a moment. Her two big watery eyes flashed and closed. Then, she slowly gathered together with her charming lips to Zhou Yi''s face.


    Zhou Yi opened one eye and a half. The corner of his mouth was hooked. He also tooted his mouth to meet Hong Ling''s red lips. Their lips touched each other. Hong Ling suddenly opened her eyes and found that Zhou Yi was looking at herself with deep eyes, and the blush on his face instantly spread to her neck.


    Hongling only felt a roar coming from her head. She tilted her head back and wanted to leave Zhou Yi''s lips, but would Zhou Yi do what she wanted? He put his arms around Hongling''s slender waist, stretched out his tongue and tasted the fragrance in Hongling''s mouth.


    "Well..."


    Hongling stretched out two small fists and beat Zhou Yi on the chest, but this not only didn''t stop Zhou Yi, but stimulated his greater animal nature.


    Zhou Yi turns over and presses Hong Ling under her body. A sudden evil fire rises in her abdomen. Her tongue keeps turning in Hong Ling''s mouth. Hong Ling is kissed by Zhou Yi and begins to get hot and dry. She begins to hug Zhou Yi''s neck and respond fiercely.


    "Ow!"


    Xiaolan stares at them curiously and shouts with dissatisfaction. Zhou Yi and Hong Ling stop trying to strip. Hong Ling opens her eyes, pushes Zhou Yi away, then turns around and doesn''t dare to see Zhou Yi again. Just now, she feels that she has never experienced it. Although it''s only a short moment, she feels that her heart belongs to Zhou Yi completely.


    Zhou Yi glanced at Xiaolan fiercely, then stood up to tidy up his clothes, smiled at Hongling and said, "little lady, let''s propose marriage now. You''ll be mine sooner or later!"


    "Yes!"


    Hong Ling''s voice was like a mosquito singing, and she nodded shyly. In the scene just now, they entered a selfless state. Where do you remember that there was a smart monster next to them?


    After arriving outside the cave, Zhou Yi ran over and led the horse. Hong Ling sat in front of the horse. As before, Zhou Yi sat behind Hong Ling, his hands around Hong Ling''s waist, pulled the reins and began to move on.


    Hong Ling holds Xiao Lan in her arms, and her delicate body leans against Zhou Yi''s arms. She has incomparable sweetness in her heart. The strong and warm chest behind her makes her feel very secure. That is her own safe haven and her own dependence.


    "Whoa..."


    After several hours'' journey, Zhou Yi drove his horses to a hill. Looking ahead, there was a large city. Around the city, there were some tents the size of a house like mushrooms.


    "This is my father''s city!" Hong Ling looked at her familiar place anxiously. The barbarians were incompatible with the state of Daliang. Now the general of the state of Daliang has to propose marriage like the king of barbarians, which makes people feel like a dream.


    "Let''s go in!" Zhou Yi put his chin on Hongling''s shoulder and whispered in her ear.


    Hongling felt the heat from Zhou Yi, and her heart was shocked. Her pretty face immediately climbed up two red clouds. It seemed that people couldn''t help but want to kiss.


    "Zhou Yi... I''m a little scared!"


    Hong Ling frowned slightly. With his father''s temperament, if she knew about the marriage proposal to him, general Zhou Yi, who fought with the barbarians in the state of Daliang, didn''t know if she would be angry and spit blood. Then, as a Barbarian King, he bier fought with glory, and his daughter married the general of the state of Daliang. How should he get a foothold in the barbarians? It is estimated that Zhou Yi will be split in half with an axe.

 Chapter 1014

    Around the city, some big men with bare arms were chatting about meat jokes in groups, while others were fighting with each other, which attracted a burst of cheers around.


    "Footwall, attack his footwall! What a fool!"


    "Iron wood white, why don''t you try? What else can you do besides yelling?"


    "You don''t understand... Alas!"


    The two men with different opinions looked at the two men in the fight. They quarreled directly nearby. Zhou Yi and Hong Ling squeezed in from the crowd. Their thin bodies seemed a little out of place in front of these men.


    Surrounded by the crowd were two men who were also topless. One looked majestic and looked somewhat similar to Hong Ling, while the other man was a middle-aged man. He was a man who came out of the smoke of war with his sobbing stubble, vicissitudes of life eyes and scars on his face.


    The man who was somewhat similar to Hong Ling smiled brightly, "iron wood white, are you getting weaker and weaker? Or am I getting stronger and stronger?"


    Iron wood white face a burst of iron blue, but there was still some fanaticism between his looks. He knelt down on one knee and said helplessly: "the great prince is powerful and unparalleled. He will be convinced at the end!"


    "Eldest prince? Is that your eldest brother?"


    Zhou Yi looks at Hongling and whispers. No wonder he is a little like Hongling. He turned out to be the great prince of the barbarians, and that is undoubtedly Hongling''s eldest brother.


    Hong Ling nodded excitedly, lifted her lips and said, "it''s my eldest brother, he Hongshan. My eldest brother is five years older than me. He has a high talent in martial arts. He can defeat his teacher at the age of 18. He is known as the youngest arrogant Chu of the barbarians!"


    Zhou Yi nods his mouth. Such martial arts practitioners are nothing but ants in front of monks. Even monks with slightly higher Qi refining can compete with their powerful body with spirit. In addition to real martial arts cultivation, martial arts cultivation can cultivate martial yuan, that is, vitality. This vitality is similar to spirit, which can bring them more powerful strength.


    However, in this mortal world without even a bit of spiritual power, it is obvious that there can be no real martial arts cultivation. When Hong Ling saw Zhou Yi''s disdain, her face raised a look of dissatisfaction, "Zhou Yi, what''s your look? Look down on my eldest brother?"


    Although she knows Zhou Yi''s means are very strong, she hasn''t really seen Zhou Yi''s invincible and powerful skills. She compares him with her eldest brother, but physically, her eldest brother is a little better.


    Maybe Hongling was angry and her voice increased a little. The people around looked sideways. They found that the three princesses who had been missing for a long time had returned.


    "See the three princesses..."


    All the people around knelt down to show their respect. Some of them were civilians in the city, and some were conformist soldiers in the military camp. The three princesses were missing. Her portrait was almost pasted on the whole city. Who didn''t know? Who doesn''t know?


    He Hongshan turned around and saw Hong Ling. His eyes suddenly lit up. There was more helplessness on his angry face. The three younger sisters were not reassuring since childhood. This time he disappeared, manwang almost didn''t peel off his skin. Now he is happy and angry to see Hong Ling safe and sound.


    "Big brother..."


    Seeing that he Hongshan was staring at her, Hong Ling threw out her tongue in embarrassment, and then hid behind Zhou Yi. Her father had been fighting in the north and south for many years, and he Hongshan had been in charge of her at home. As the saying goes, an elder brother is like a father. Her long-term strict discipline made Hong Ling have some awe of he Hongshan. Although she knew that he had always regarded himself as a treasure in his heart, it was only secretly, The bright face of Hehong mountain looks like a ferocious devil.


    "Hong Ling, do you know you''re back? Do you know that my father almost didn''t dig the whole barbarian three feet to find you?" he Hongshan shook his head with a bitter smile, and then turned his eyes to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi raised his eyes slightly and glanced carelessly at Hehong mountain. Although he had killed many barbarians before, it was also on the battlefield. There were only enemies and comrades in arms on the battlefield, either you or me. Now that the war is over, the barbarians also retreat. He doesn''t need to be in trouble. Moreover, the barbarians look bright and generous, and their inner essence is not bad.


    "Hongling... If there are guests, don''t introduce them?" he Hongshan said calmly. The young man in front of him seems to be young, but now he is in the barbarian territory. Instead of being afraid, he is surprisingly calm, which makes people feel a little surprised. If he doesn''t have any ability and courage, where can such indifferent confidence come from?


    "Big brother... He... He is..."


    Seeing that he Hongshan began to ask about Zhou Yi''s origin, Hong Ling began to worry. Does it directly mean that he is Zhou Yi who beat the barbarian army in the state of Daliang?


    "I... Zhou Yi!"


    Zhou Yi responded with a light smile. Since he dared to come, there was no need to hide. Besides, these mortal weapons could not pose a threat to him at all. What could he fear?


    "Zhou... Zhou Yi?"


    "Is He Zhou Yi?"


    "It is said that this man is a great general of the state of Daliang. He is born with divine power and is invulnerable to weapons..."


    "Is this the evil spirit?"


    Zhou Yi''s name had too much impact on the barbarians. The war lasted for more than half a month. The legend about Zhou Yi had been spread to the whole barbarians for a long time. Now when I saw the real person, all the people present began to whisper.


    He Hongshan was stunned, then clenched his fists, gnashed his teeth and said, "are you Zhou Yi, the general of the state of Daliang...?"


    "It''s me..." Zhou Yi said lazily, ignoring the eyes and remarks of others.


    "I heard that you are born with divine power and are invulnerable to weapons. I just want to compete with you..." he Hongshan narrowed his eyes, his eyes full of war. Barbarians are naturally belligerent. When he was 18, he could defeat his teacher. Now he is twenty-five. He rarely meets opponents in the whole barbarians. Except for his father and several other experts at the national division level, he can almost sweep the experts of the whole barbarians.


    "You...? you can''t!"


    Zhou Yi smiled and said in a low voice, but there was no irony in his tone. This is Hongling''s eldest brother and his future eldest brother. If he was injured and maimed, it would be unreasonable.


    "How do you know if you don''t try... Choose a weapon!" he Hongshan was slightly angry and said he couldn''t do it before fighting. He heard that Zhou Yi was strong, but the stronger the opponent, the more he could arouse his desire to challenge.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll just stand here. If you can hurt me by half, you''ll win!" Zhou Yi said with a smile, and then stood in place with a negative hand.


    "It''s arrogant. Although my great prince of barbarian is not born with divine power, his strength has already reached the level we look up to through long-term hard training. Zhou Yi can look down on him like this!" an old man lost his eyes and said to himself.


    The onlookers also took a few steps back. Hongling opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she wanted to talk and stopped, so she had to touch Xiaolan''s head in her arms and also took a few steps back.


    He Hongshan was so angry at Zhou Yi''s words that he almost vomited blood. If he really stood where he was and let himself attack, he would be invincible even if he won, but if he didn''t attack him, he seemed to be afraid.


    After hesitating for a moment, he Hongshan went to the weapon bar and selected a cake sledgehammer. The sledgehammer weighed 400 kilograms. It took four or five people to lift it in front of him, but he Hongshan carried it in his hand.


    The onlookers all held their breath and widened their eyes to see if Zhou Yi had the legendary martial arts of King Kong.


    "You asked for it..."


    He Hongshan said coldly. Then the green tendons on his forehead and neck burst up. Holding the handle of the hammer with both hands, he turned in place. The faster he turned, the faster the hammer danced in the air.


    Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows. With a hammer of more than 400 kilograms and a fast swing, if it blows on his body, he must have a power of thousands of kilograms. He is sure to ensure that he will not be hurt, but he Hongshan will be shattered by the power of the earthquake.


    "Wait..."


    Zhou Yi raised a hand and made a stop gesture, but he Hongshan''s rotation speed has reached the extreme. He couldn''t stop for a while. He quickly approached Zhou Yi and hit Zhou Yi''s waist with a hammer.


    "Boom!"


    With the sound of steel collision, Zhou Yi''s body flew upside down, and the hammer broke away from he Hongshan''s hands and fell to the ground.


    Zhou Yi bumped into the wall on one side. The wall was pierced through a man-shaped hole. He Hongshan was paralyzed in place, and his hands were bleeding at the mouth of the tiger.


    "The great prince is mighty..."


    The people around immediately gathered around and surrounded the prince. In their view, even the elephant would be shocked into meat sauce, let alone just a person.


    "Cough..."


    At this time, Zhou Yi climbed out of the human skeleton. He patted the dust on his body. If he didn''t fly out with the strength of Hehong mountain just now, he Hong mountain may have started to get cold.


    "What...?"


    "This..."


    "No way... Why didn''t he die?"


    Those barbarians who were still flattering Hehong mountain just now are shocked to look at Zhou Yi next to the city wall. Now Zhou Yi is still red and energetic except for some dust on his body.


    He Hongshan moved his eyelids wearily and finally knew the reason why Zhou Yi had stopped before. It was not that he was afraid at the critical moment, but that he was afraid of hurting himself. When his hammer hit Zhou Yi, the powerful anti earthquake force cracked his hands. This was the result of Zhou Yi''s flying backwards. If he really wanted to stay where he was, The consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I lost..."


    The eldest prince said with a bitter smile. At the same time, he also paid more respect to Zhou Yi. Any world is the law of the jungle, and the barbarians are no exception. As long as you have enough strength, you can get the respect of anyone.

 Chapter 1015

    The prince''s admission of defeat made all the barbarians silent. Is Zhou Yi from abroad really invincible? Is it really human to turn the whole war around with one''s own strength, not to mention, but to come to the barbarian base area alone and resist the attack of the great prince with physical strength?


    "I''m not here to be your enemy, and the war is over. The barbarians should stop invading Daliang. This time, I''m here to propose marriage!" Zhou Yi said freely, and then walked to Hong Ling.


    "Mention... Propose marriage?" he Hongshan looked up slightly. After seeing Hongling, he seemed to know something. Hongling was his sister. He would naturally be happy for her to marry such a powerful existence, but the man king was not so talkative. Although the man king had high power, the people in the Imperial master''s office also had the right to speak, And all of them are top experts. It''s not easy for Zhou Yi to marry Hongling.


    "Why? No?" Zhou Yi looks at he Hongshan in surprise. Now he Hongshan has no hostility in his eyes, but there is a trace of shock in his words when he asks for a marriage proposal.


    "I wish my sister could be protected by a strong person, but I can''t do it... Unless you can defeat the whole people in the national division house!"


    "Guoshi mansion?"


    Zhou Yi smiled disapprovingly. He didn''t pay attention to this mortal world, what national teacher''s mansion. If he had to go through this series of tests, he didn''t mind shooting.


    "Zhou Yi, the Imperial College is the top expert of the whole barbarians. Those people don''t participate in the war, just to ensure that the barbarians don''t die!" Hong Ling''s eyebrows are more dignified. She just heard about the Imperial College. There are forbidden areas, and no one has seen the real Imperial College.


    "Really? Then I really want to challenge?" Zhou Yi said with a slight smile, but now he guessed that the world is not so simple on the surface. There must be some reason why the cultivation in the body is suppressed here. Ordinary people like he Hongshan can play thousands of kilograms of power, which is beyond the scope of ordinary people.


    If you have cultivation resources or spiritual power, he Hongshan must be a top Tianjiao in this world. Therefore, the people in the national division house do not argue. They must not be ordinary people.


    Zhou Yi came to this world not long ago, and just came to participate in the war. He knows very little about it. Now that the war is over, he should also have a good understanding of Chiyou''s small world. He said that there are promise papers everywhere, but he has never seen them.


    Even people like Chiyou can limit the promise paper. If you can get the promise of some expert characters, it is a good way.


    "Now that my father hasn''t come back, it''s better to have a rest in the hall first. How about making a decision when my father comes back?" he Hongshan stood up slowly with the help of iron wood white.


    "That''s the best, but I''m worried about not having a place to live!" Zhou Yi immediately agreed. It''s impossible for the barbarians to leave for a while. It''s also good to have a place to settle down.


    Hongling went to Hehong mountain and whispered, "brother, how strong are the people in Guoshi mansion?"


    He Hongshan glanced at Hongling. How could he not see Hongling''s careful thinking? It was obvious that he wanted to know more about the National Teachers'' house and then sent a letter to Zhou Yi, but he didn''t know much about the National Teachers'' house, so he had to shake his head reluctantly and said, "anyone in the National Teachers'' house can easily defeat me!"


    "Is it so powerful?" Hong Ling mused. Then her eyes lost color. What if Zhou Yi couldn''t beat the National Teacher''s house? Are you going to elope with him? If she really said that, her home and Zhou Yi, how should she choose?


    "Linger, don''t worry too much. Zhou Yi''s strength is not what you and I can imagine. Maybe he can really do it?" he Hongshan patted Hong Ling on the back and whispered comfort. After all, Zhou Yi''s means had shocked them enough. Compared with the National Teachers'' mansion, he Hongshan believed that Zhou Yi was more powerful.


    "I hope so!" Hong Ling forced out a smile. She didn''t know whether her eldest brother''s words were just to comfort her. Zhou Yi was indeed very strong, but the rumor of the mysterious imperial master''s residence was almost unchallengeable in the whole barbarian family.


    Following he Hongshan, Zhou Yi came to a luxurious guest room. Even the door was made of good sandalwood. The whole room was filled with a touch of sandalwood.


    "Ow!"


    Xiaolan in Hongling''s arms made a deep and tender sound, and her stomach began to rumble. She hasn''t eaten for almost a day since she fed him some sheep''s milk yesterday. I think she is hungry.


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi took off the kettle at his waist, opened the lid and handed it to Hongling. Hongling took the kettle and began to feed Xiaolan sheep''s milk. He Hongshan noticed the Blue Wolf and asked in surprise, "what kind of wolf is this? Why is the hair blue?"


    "We found it in a cave. We found it lovely, so we brought it back!" Hong Ling touched Xiaolan who was drinking sheep''s milk, said softly, with a sweet smile on her mouth.


    "This is a monster. In short, it means that animals become spirits. According to common sense, ordinary monsters can become spirits only after cultivation, but this little wolf is born with Demon power. It should have congenital changes in the embryo and become monsters. Once it grows up, it will be a powerful existence!" Zhou Yi doesn''t care whether they can understand it or not, Directly tell what you know.


    "So it is..."


    He Hongshan nodded vaguely. Although he was still at a loss, he pretended to be suddenly enlightened in order to take into account his face.


    "It seems that the Grand Prince still knows something about monsters..." Zhou Yi looked at he Hongshan with a smile.


    "Cough... Ha ha, that knows a little better!" Hector Hongshan instantly felt a red face. He laughed and laughed. Then he continued, "that... CHO, you take a rest first, I still have a few things to do first."


    After that, she quickly left the house with tiemubai. Hongling looked at her eldest brother''s embarrassment and couldn''t help smiling. At this time, lonely men and women lived in the same room. With the faint sandalwood in the house, Zhou Yi looked at Hongling''s smiling face and felt her throat thirsty.


    "Ow!"


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s fiery eyes, Xiao Lan immediately screamed, as if warning Zhou Yi that it was still there.


    Zhou Yi looks broken. Every time this little spot destroys his good mood. He really looks like looking for a pot to stew this little thing.


    "Zhou Yi... You have a rest first. I''m going back to my room to have a rest!"


    Hongling naturally felt Zhou Yi''s hot eyes. She couldn''t help but think of the scene of two people kissing in the cave. Her heart jumped like a deer, and her white face gradually turned red.


    "OK... Then go back and have a rest!" Zhou Yi had to nod helplessly. He thought that good things are not in a hurry. When he gets married with Hong Ling, he will get her openly and honestly, so he will be more comfortable.


    After Hongling left, Zhou Yi sat cross legged on the bed and began to spit. Although he didn''t have any accomplishments, he still had to be proficient in the method of Qi refining.


    At the moment, in a pavilion in a residence called Guoshi mansion, two old men with white hair and beard are playing chess.


    They were dressed in white clothes and covered with a faint silver light. They were like immortals who didn''t eat human fireworks. Although they looked old, there was no trace of years on their faces. Their skin was as white and tender as a baby.


    One of them has a lightning mark in the middle of his eyebrows, while the other is a multi refining mark, which seems very strange.


    "That boy wants to challenge the National Teacher''s residence. It''s true that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers!" the old man with lightning mark put a white chess piece on the chessboard with endless ridicule.


    "The younger generation is awesome. It is said that he has infinite power and is invulnerable to weapons. With such a card, he is certainly qualified to challenge the national division house!" another old man said with a smile. Then he hesitated for a long time with a sunspot and locked his eyebrows, but he didn''t know how to solve the mess.


    "It''s just a body repair. It''s just an exaggeration and fantasy of ordinary people. Do you really believe it''s so powerful?"


    "Hard to say..."


    "Well, let''s find someone to test it first!"


    ¡­¡­


    Two hours later, Zhou Yi woke up from meditation. He slowly opened his eyes, spit out a mouthful of turbid air, moved his bones, and there was a crackling sound all over him.


    "Bang... Bang"


    "Zhou Yi, did you wake up? Get up for dinner!"


    Just outside the door, there was a light knock on the door and the voice of Hong Ling. Zhou Yi got out of bed and went to the door to open the door. Hong Ling was still holding her small hand and was ready to continue knocking. Behind her, a pretty servant girl was holding a set of white long clothes in her arms.


    "That... That... Eat!"


    Hong Ling looked at Zhou Yi''s close face and said nervously. Then she said to the servant girl around her, "Xiao Huan, give him your clothes!"


    "Yes, Princess!" Xiaohuan answered, put his clothes on his hands and said respectfully, "childe, this is the clothes the princess bought outside for you!"


    Zhou Yi was stunned. Didn''t the girl say to have a rest? Why did he go out to buy clothes for himself? After a burst of warmth in his heart, he took his clothes and began to go back to the house to change.


    "Xiaohuan, do you think this dress is suitable for him?" Hong Ling turned to Xiaohuan and asked curiously. She seldom went out to buy clothes. This is her first time to buy clothes. She doesn''t know whether Zhou Yi fits or not.


    "Don''t worry, princess. Childe Zhou is handsome and dressed in white. I believe he will be elegant and worthy of the beauty of the princess." Xiaohuan replied with a smile.


    After Zhou Yi put on his clothes, he looked at the loose sleeves and long hem, as if he had returned to his previous life, but now his hair is a little shorter, and he still feels strange with this dress.

 Chapter 1016

    Zhou Yi arranged a hairstyle that he thought was very handsome, and then came to the door with elegant steps. Hong Ling stared at her big eyes, and the small ring next to her also opened her mouth slightly and stared at Zhou Yi.


    "Er, are you too handsome to fascinate them?" Zhou Yi touched his head and muttered to himself, but then Hongling and Xiaohuan began to cover their mouths and laugh. His chest was crisp with laughter. He fluctuated up and down and trembled. Zhou Yi subconsciously licked his lips.


    "Zhou... Childe Zhou, your clothes are reversed!" Xiao Huan said out of breath with a smile.


    "What the hell?"


    Zhou Yi looked at his chest in an instant. When he looked closely, he really wore it backwards. No wonder he always felt a little strange just now. He immediately closed the door, took off his clothes and put them on again.


    A moment later, the door opened again. This time, Hong Ling nodded with satisfaction and said with a smile: "it still looks handsome!"


    "Isn''t that nonsense? I still have a certain confidence in my appearance. Even pan an only gives me shoes. No... it''s not enough to mention shoes!" Zhou Yi rubbed his nose and said confidently.


    "Pan''an? Who''s that?" Hong Ling and Xiao Huan looked at each other, all in a way that they didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou Yi forgets that this is not the earth. Pan an doesn''t know them, but he doesn''t want to make too many remarks on this topic. Instead, he turns off the topic and says, "come on, let''s go to dinner. I''m almost hungry!"


    In the city occupied by the barbarians, the city Lord''s residence has become the residence of the Barbarian King. Naturally, the residence is the largest and most luxurious in the whole town. After all, these are booty, not for nothing.


    In the living room of the city Lord''s residence, a yellow tablecloth is spread on a table of eight immortals. The tablecloth has been filled with many delicacies. There is also a jar of good wine sealed with wine. The aroma of wine is scattered in the air, giving people the illusion that everyone is drunk when the wine is not drunk.


    Hongling has changed into a beautiful tight blue dress. Her graceful figure makes Zhou Yi always look at her. He doubts whether Hongling deliberately seduces her into committing a crime.


    "Ha ha... Brother Zhou is really a dragon and Phoenix among people in this dress. He is handsome!"


    He Hongshan came in quickly with tiemubai from the outside. Before people arrived, the voice came first, and the tone was a little bright.


    Although Zhou Yi knows that he Hongshan is just flattering and flattering, he just likes this feeling. Who doesn''t want others to praise himself?


    "The great prince is joking. Compared with the heroic and vigorous tiger body of the great prince, I don''t see enough!" Zhou Yi didn''t know what to say, so he had to prevaricate at will.


    After a few tacit greetings, they sat down at the table and prepared for dinner. Tiemubai, he Hongshan, Zhou Yi and Hong Ling sat aside.


    "Zhou Yi, let me introduce you. This is tiemubai, who grew up with my brother. They have a very good relationship!" Hong Ling whispered to Zhou Yi.


    If the relationship is not good, tiemubai can''t sit with the distinguished he Hongshan and Hongling. Zhou Yi is not a fool. He has already seen that tiemubai is an entourage of he Hongshan on the surface, but their relationship is really extraordinary.


    "Report... Tell the eldest prince that there is a man outside who claims to be an envoy of Guoshi mansion who wants to come in!!"


    At this time, a guard outside hurriedly ran in, knelt on one knee on the ground and said in shock that the people of Guoshi mansion, a barbarian force only dressed in the legend, really existed.


    "Guoshi mansion? Shouldn''t someone pretend?" iron wood frowned slightly. He didn''t believe that Guoshi mansion would be visited suddenly. Even if it was, it wouldn''t be so high-profile?


    "Let him in!" he Hongshan calmed down her restless mood and said faintly. Hongling''s face on one side was instantly ugly. Zhou Yi just came and released the people who wanted to challenge the Guoshi mansion. Now someone has come to the Guoshi mansion, which shows that she is coming for Zhou Yi.


    "Yes!"


    After he Hongshan''s permission, the bodyguard stood up and left quickly. No matter whether the messenger was true or false, since he had come, he couldn''t be turned away. If it was fake, it didn''t matter. If it was true, it would be a big trouble. As long as the national master''s office said a word, he couldn''t even keep his father''s position.


    Before long, the bodyguard appeared in the room with a man in a black robe. The wide black robe shrouded him, even his hands and feet could not be seen, which made people feel strange.


    "It seems that I''m not here at the right time! It''s time to disturb you!" the black robed man''s voice was a little hoarse without any emotion.


    "I don''t know if the National People''s Congress of the National Teachers'' house is coming. I hope you will forgive me!" he Hongshan stood up and hugged his fist. Tiemubai and Hongling also stood up one by one. The National Teachers'' house is above the Barbarian King, and they have to respect it.


    Zhou Yi took the quilt on the table and took a sip gently. The imperial master''s residence looked up to the barbarians, but it was not enough for him.


    "Zhou Yi, don''t you stand up and meet the people in the Imperial College!" Hong Ling frowned and whispered a reminder. If Zhou Yi can''t beat the people in the Imperial College, but at least respect them, maybe they can succeed, but looking at Zhou Yi''s appearance, she doesn''t pay attention to the Imperial College, which makes Hong Ling a little anxious.


    "Don''t worry, your man is strong!" Zhou Yi winked at Hong Ling and said with a smile.


    "Hum, I heard that childe Zhou is powerful and invulnerable. I came here today to learn something. I hope I won''t be disappointed!" the black robed man said coldly. The reason why the two national teachers'' houses are to make them respect themselves, but Zhou Yi still sat there drinking this time, which was clearly provocative to him.


    "Then go ahead and don''t delay my son''s dinner!" Zhou Yi put down his glass and said calmly. Then he stood up and walked towards the man in black robe.


    He Hongshan''s mouth is slightly hooked. Zhou Yi can be so confident this year. He must have confident capital. If he can defeat the people in the National Teacher''s residence, it will be a good place for Hong Ling.


    The iron wood white eye corner on one side narrowed. The National Teachers'' house is the existence looked up by the barbarians. Now someone feels that they openly challenge the National Teachers'' house, and they don''t even bother to say anything. They actually want to do it directly. No matter whether Zhou Yi can defeat the man in black, he will respect Zhou Yi more.


    The black robed man sneered, then pressed it on his waist, a sword handle bounced up, and then a small soft sword swayed in the air like a long snake.


    The wave light of the sword body flows, and a heavy cold swept over Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s eyes narrowed. This sword is unusual. It seems to be a magic weapon, but how can the man in black move to use it?


    If the black robed man is a monk, it would be terrible. Now Zhou Yi can''t mention any accomplishments except his hard body. He may be invincible in the face of these ordinary people, but he is like an ant in front of the monk.


    "Light up your weapons!" the man in black raised his head and revealed a young and handsome face. His deep eyes were like endless stars.


    Zhou Yi looked dignified. His index finger and middle finger of his right hand were close together and said in a deep voice: "the weapon is in my heart. The sword is me. I am the sword. This is the ultimate meaning of Kendo!"


    The black robe sneered, and the foot leaped violently. The long sword with a sword chant stabbed Zhou Yi''s chest in an instant. The corner of Zhou Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked, and the Da Luo sword style came to mind.


    "A sword closes the throat!" Zhou Yi scolded lightly. On one side of his body, his fingers crossed the body of the black robed man''s soft sword. The tentacles of the soft sword are cold and are by no means ordinary weapons.


    The black robe sword failed, and then turned the thorn into a horizontal cut. He wanted to directly cut off Zhou Yi''s two fingers and fight his sword with his two fingers. It was like hitting a stone with an egg, but Zhou Yi naturally wouldn''t let him see his fingers. Such a magic weapon was enough to hurt himself. His two fingers were slightly open and twisted the sword body in an instant.


    The black robed man felt that the sword in his hand was out of control and almost got out of his hand. In a hurry, he bit the tip of his tongue, a stream of red blood gushed out, and a strong breath came out of his body.


    Under the breath, the black robe rustled automatically without wind. Zhou Yi''s face changed and his feet kicked. He went back several steps before he stopped.


    "Alchemist..."


    Zhou Yi''s mind moved slightly. There are friars in this world. Why are their accomplishments suppressed and how can they be restored.


    If the cultivation is still there, the friar in the gas refining realm is nothing but a mole ant in his eyes, but on the contrary, without cultivation, she is just a mole ant in the eyes of the gas refining friar.


    "I have to admit that you are very strong, but... The power of the national division house is beyond your imagination!" said the man in black in a cold voice. The sword in his hand emitted a strong gray cold light, and a layer of ice crystals loomed on the sword.


    He Hongshan, Hong Ling and tie mubai were all frightened by the sword in the black robed man''s hand. This was just the means of the immortal. Hong Ling was pale and worried about Zhou Yi.


    "What I can rely on now is that my body can resist the power of the friars during the foundation period. If I really want to be anxious, even if I open my eyes, I will completely erase the national division house!" Zhou Yi''s face was cold and thought to himself.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Zhou Yi looked at the man in black with a smile. He really said that he wanted to challenge the National Teachers'' house. Without knowing that there were monks in the National Teachers'' house, it is impossible to challenge the National Teachers'' house unless his cultivation is restored.


    "How can you kill a pig with an ox knife? I''ll only give you some lessons. You''re not qualified to die under my sword!" the man in black sneered. Then he threw the sword in his hand. The soft sword immediately waved in the air as if he had consciousness, and there were many sword flowers.

 Chapter 1017

    Hearing the disdainful words of the man in black, Zhou Yi smiled faintly and said, "it depends on whether you have that ability.


    ¡±


    His only dependence now is his strong physical body. The divine ape body training can be called the most powerful body training. His King Kong''s not bad body is the credit of body training. Without any accomplishments, he should also be able to withstand the blow of the Qi training friar.


    But Zhou Yi is worried about the soft sword in the black robed man''s hand. The soft sword can''t see what level it is. However, in this mortal world, even the Qi friars can be domineering, and they can''t be as powerful as magic weapons.


    The black robed man saw that Zhou Yi was not frightened by his own means, but still looked indifferent. He was slightly stunned. He seemed to have an illusion in his heart. Zhou Yi didn''t seem so simple in front of him, but this idea was forced down by him as soon as he was born.


    "I hope you can laugh later!" the black robed man''s eyes coagulated and made a mark in his hand. The soft sword soared away from his hand. Then one point two, two points three, but in the blink of an eye, the whole room was illuminated by some illusory sword shadows.


    Both tiemubai and Hehong mountain were frightened. Then they began to kneel on the ground and tremble. This immortal''s means was the first time they saw, and they were in awe of the man in black robe.


    Hongling also felt an invisible pressure and wanted to force herself to kneel down, but after pressing Zhou Yi''s back, she clenched her teeth and her delicate body trembled slightly, trying to keep herself standing.


    "Ten thousand swords belong to the sect!"


    The man in black vomited four big words word by word, then stretched out his right hand and pointed to Zhou Yi. Those illusory sword shadows stabbed Zhou Yi with the momentum of destroying the sky and the earth.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes narrowed and his body straightened up after he was slightly angry. Those sword shadows dissipated into the air when he first touched his clothes. Only the body of the soft sword trembled about a centimeter in front of Zhou Yi''s forehead.


    "How... How could it be?" the man in black robe was frightened and his face was gloomy. Although he didn''t try his best just now, those sword Qi could easily tear up an elephant, but Zhou Yi didn''t even move his clothes this week.


    Although Zhou Yi resisted those sword Qi, the body of the soft sword wanted to pierce his head with a trace of unyielding will. This is the power of the soft sword itself, which has nothing to do with the black robed man.


    At the moment, Zhou Yi stands still. The man in black plays several tricks to take back the soft sword, but he finds that the soft sword doesn''t seem to listen to his command at all and still stabs Zhou Yi''s forehead.


    The distance was also from one centimeter to one centimeter. Finally, it was pasted to Zhou Yi''s forehead. There was a trace of blood on the skin of his forehead.


    "Zhou Yi..."


    Hongling was worried, and her eyes turned red in an instant. She wanted to help Zhou Yi, but there was nothing she could do. Under the pressure of the sword, they were mortals without the slightest action ability.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes are closed. At the moment, his mind is like a towering mountain. An eagle is circling and neighing above the mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, a huge long sword is sticking on a huge stone. The long sword emits a strong cold light. Around it, there are all kinds of swords, but under the cold light, they are all eclipsed.


    In front of the sword, Zhou Yi sat cross legged, closed his eyes and looked calm. I don''t know how long it took, the huge long sword suddenly made bursts of ethereal sword chanting, and other swords around him echoed and swung.


    The eagle in the air screamed with fear again. At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly opened his eyes and flashed his eyes. He played a sword formula in his hand, and an illusory sword appeared in his hand.


    The long sword on the boulder flew out automatically without anyone''s control. In an instant, Zhou Yi fought with Zhou Yi, who was holding an illusory sword. Zhou Yi used Da Luo''s swordsmanship, closed his throat with one sword and danced with demons, but it seemed so weak under the attack of the soft sword.


    "So strong... What kind of weapon is this..."


    After being hit several times by the soft sword, Zhou Yi muttered to himself that the weapon seems to have its own consciousness and does not need to be controlled at all. Once it wants to kill people, it will suppress them at all costs. At this time, it is a will, the will to kill, which can also be said to be... Sword intention!


    In ancient times, there were powerful people who read every sword. After understanding the meaning of the sword, they only need one thought to destroy everything. Only those who have studied Kendo all their life have the chance to understand it.


    Now Zhou Yi is trapped in the field of sword meaning. If he is killed by soft sword in this field, his body will really fall. Now he can be said to be his spirit, consciousness. If both consciousness and spirit are erased, what is left outside is just a corpse.


    "This sword means the soft sword itself, not the man in black!" Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed slightly. He fought with the soft sword again. This time, he opened his eyes and remembered the attack track of the soft sword one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, the black robed man looked at Zhou Yi''s current situation in surprise. He didn''t know why his sword was not under his control and wanted to kill Zhou Yi. If there were to be a human life, it would be difficult for the Guoshi mansion to explain. After all, it was just for him to test Zhou Yi first.


    Black robe went to Zhou Yi and then stretched out his hand to grasp the handle of the sword. When he just touched the soft sword, a powerful force directly shook him out. At the same time, countless small sword wounds appeared on his body.


    "Ah..."


    The black robe screamed in pain, and the blood suddenly came out of all wounds. Not only that, he felt that some small swords like fine needles were madly destroying himself.


    "Big... Sir, are you okay?"


    He Hongshan raised his head and looked at the black robe in fear. He asked anxiously. This is the people of the Imperial College. If something happened to him, the people of the Imperial College would blame him. It would be a nightmare for their whole family.


    "I... I''m fine, I''ll go first..." black robe looked tired. He tried to suppress the sword Qi with all his strength and left quickly. Now he had to find his master to force the sword Qi out of his body, otherwise he suspected that he would be completely killed by the sword Qi in a short time.


    After the black robe left, he Hongshan and tiemubai found that the pressure was still there. Before, they always thought it was the oppression created by the man in black robe. Now it seems that the pressure was emitted from the sword.


    They don''t know the name of the sword, let alone how powerful it is. They only know that even people as powerful as black robes were seriously injured when they first touched the sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, Zhou Yi finally held the soft sword in his hand, but there were many wounds on his body. These wounds were hurt by the spirit. If he wanted to recover, it would be difficult to recover for a while unless there was an anti heaven pill. But now he understood the meaning of the sword. He made a lot of money compared with the hurt of the spirit.


    "The real Kendo is not to have a good sword!" Zhou Yi whispered, and then looked at the sky. The eagle hovering in the air gave a sad neighing, and then fell vertically.


    Every three thousand Avenue has its origin, and kendo is no exception, and the meaning of sword is infinitely close to the origin of kendo.


    Zhou Yi smiled slightly. He raised his right hand. There was a long sword as small as hair in a hazy gas. This was his sword meaning and his indomitable will understood from the soft sword.


    "I put the sword into my eyes. It will be called miesheng sword for the time being!"


    After that, Zhou Yi put the hazy gas into his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, his consciousness had returned to his noumenon.


    "Zhou Yi, you finally wake up..."


    As soon as he opened his eyes, Zhou Yi heard Hongling''s anxious and excited voice. He looked at Hongling and found that her eyes were dark and her face was tired. At first glance, she looked like she hadn''t rested for a long time.


    "How long have I been meditating?" Zhou Yi''s spirit was hurt. At this time, he was also a little weak. Even his speech was weak.


    "Three days..." Hong Ling raised her right hand and stretched out three fingers. As soon as her voice fell, she felt her head heavy and her body fell back uncontrollably.


    "Hong Ling..." Zhou Yi frowned. In a hurry, he appeared behind Hong Ling with a flash of his feet, and then took her in his arms.


    He knew that he had spent three days to understand the meaning of the sword. Hong Ling should have guarded herself for three days. Now she felt relieved to see herself wake up, so she fainted tired.


    Xiaohuan, who was in the house, saw that her Princess fainted and turned pale. She immediately ran up. She looked at the tired Hongling, and then stared at Zhou Yi with a pair of big black eyes as if she thought of something.


    Zhou Yi seemed to notice something strange in Xiao Huan''s eyes. He raised his head and asked curiously, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Xiao Huan''s face turned red when Zhou Yi said this. She bowed her head and said shyly: "just now I saw childe Zhou appear directly beside the princess like an instant movement. It felt very magical!"


    Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows. He found that his cultivation had completely recovered. Just now he wanted to catch Hongling, but he ignored the changes in his body.


    The cultivation has been restored, and Zhou Yi has become more confident. If all the people in the Imperial College are practicing their cultivation until the foundation period, his strength in the middle of the golden elixir will be enough to sweep the whole Imperial College.


    Now Zhou Yi''s cards are strong, and the meaning of miesheng sword has not been used. He naturally doesn''t know how strong it is. As for chaos Shengyan and white eye, they are enough to shake the existence of Zifu period or even higher level.


    "Childe Zhou, let me help the princess back to her room to have a rest. She hasn''t closed her eyes these days. She must be too tired!" Xiaohuan looked at Hongling in Zhou Yi''s arms with heartache and said.


    "Hey, this girl is so stupid!" Zhou Yi sighed and then carefully helped Hongling to Xiaohuan.

 Chapter 1018

    After Xiaohuan took Hongling away, Zhou Yi felt empty in his stomach and planned to find something to eat to fill his stomach. He was preparing to eat three days ago, but he was disturbed by the people in the Guoshi mansion. He had written down this account. When he challenged the Guoshi mansion, he decided to teach a good lesson about the existence of "Legends".


    "There is not even a kitchen in such a big mansion!"


    Zhou Yi swam around the whole residence, but he didn''t see the kitchen, so he sat in a pavilion and muttered discontentedly.


    "How can I forget the restoration of cultivation!"


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi patted his forehead, closed his eyes slightly at random, and his mind suddenly spread, enveloping the whole mansion. In the mansion, every corner of the scene appeared in his mind.


    Just a moment later, he found the place where the kitchen was located. When he was about to take back his mind, he found that in a boudoir, there was a very beautiful woman taking a bath. In addition to her head, her whole body was in the bath bucket. There was hazy heat in the bath bucket, and some red petals floating on the water.


    The woman has snow-white skin, goose egg like face and some drops of water. Her long dark hair is scattered behind her. She puts her hands on the edge of the bath bucket and her eyes are slightly closed. She looks very comfortable and comfortable.


    "Who?"


    The woman seemed to notice something. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked around, but she didn''t find anything different. After thinking for a while, she leaned against the bath bucket again to have a rest.


    In the pavilion, Zhou Yi''s face was ruddy, his throat kept wriggling and swallowed saliva. He concentrated all his thoughts in the house. He was waiting for the moment when the woman stood up after taking a bath


    Xia Ruyan, when she was very young, her country was occupied by the barbarians. The Barbarian King felt pity and took her in. Not long ago, he betrothed her to he Hongshan.


    However, he Hongshan has been practicing martial arts assiduously, and her appearance is also five big and three thick. She doesn''t pay much attention to children''s and women''s love. All the time, Xia Ruyan feels like a flag at the mercy of others, but she has no way. People under the eaves have to bow their heads. She just wants to find a chance to avenge her country and parents after marrying the Grand Prince!


    In the pavilion, Zhou Yi sat cross legged with an obscene smile on her face. I don''t know when she was surrounded by several servant girls. These servant girls looked at Zhou Yi curiously. His sitting posture seemed to be different from that of ordinary people.


    "Come on, get up..." Zhou Yi shouted in his heart. Finally, but after a few breaths, Xia Ruyan twisted his body and was ready to stand up.


    "What are you doing there?"


    At this time, the great prince he Hongshan heard a reprimand. Zhou Yi''s mind immediately returned. He raised his eyebrows, ignored the arrival of he Hongshan, and released his mind again to cover the room.


    But Xia Ruyan''s speed of dressing was too fast. Zhou Yi only saw that she was tying her belt and looked depressed immediately.


    "Ha... So brother Zhou is here?"


    After walking in, he Hongshan found that Zhou Yi was sitting here and seemed to be meditating and practicing martial arts, so he said hello heartily.


    "Elder brother he, I''m practising martial arts. With your scolding, I almost fell into the devil!" Zhou Yi said without changing his face, but he greeted his ancestors for 18 generations in his heart.


    "Well, please forgive me, brother Zhou. You''re all right. Would you like to ask our barbarian doctor to help you?" he Hongshan looked worried and possessed. Only those with high martial arts attainments and internal power will appear. It can be seen that Zhou Yi must be an expert with deep internal power, but in fact, Zhou Yi and he Hongshan understand different people.


    "It doesn''t matter. Fortunately, I have a deep foundation of cultivation and exercise all year round, so it''s no big deal!" Zhou Yi grinned and perfectly covered up his peeping at the beauty''s bath.


    While talking, Xia Ruyan walked over with a servant girl from afar. At this time, Xia Ruyan was wearing white clothes and a layer of gauze on his face, revealing only a pair of beautiful eyes that people forget to return, but with a pair of eyes, I don''t know how many men he can charm.


    She had a white belt tied to her willow like waist. Standing there was like a picture roll. Walking around, it was like the woman in the picture was resurrected. For a time, Zhou Yi was obsessed.


    Xia Ruyan came to the pavilion. When she saw Hehong mountain again, she leaned slightly and said, "Ruyan has seen the great prince!"


    He Hongshan nodded slightly. After seeing Zhou Yi''s eyes, he frowned slightly. Although Zhou Yi is very strong and doesn''t like Xia Ruyan very much, she is also her fiancee at least. When other men look at her like this, she is still somewhat unhappy. He cleared his throat and reminded: "Brother Zhou, this is my fiancee Xia Ruyan. It''s getting late. You''ve been sleeping for three days. I''ve prepared some thin wine. How about a few drinks?"


    "Your fiancee?" Zhou Yi was slightly stunned. He Hongshan was noble, but he looked tough. This was a typical sign of barbarians. Such a beautiful woman was his fiancee, which made Zhou Yi feel a little violent against nature.


    "Yes, we just got engaged not long ago! If nothing happens, we may get married next month! If brother Zhou is still there, we must support it!" he Hongshan deliberately raised his voice in order to dispel Zhou Yi''s evil thoughts.


    "Sure, sure! Ha ha!" Zhou Yi smiled happily. Considering his previous life, he is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years. Can he not see the mind of he Hongshan?


    When Xia Ruyan heard that he Hongshan mentioned marriage, he lost his mind in his eyes, but he recovered his previous color in the blink of an eye.


    Although it was only a flash in the pan, Zhou Yi caught it. He immediately guessed that Xia Ruyan didn''t like he Hongshan. There was a secret. However, at present, he Hongshan couldn''t ask more. He Hongshan had been on guard against him. If he asked too much, he Hongshan would only hate himself more.


    ¡­¡­


    On the dinner table, Xia Ruyan filled a glass of wine for each of them. He Hongshan raised his glass and said with a smile: "brother Zhou, this is the spirit brewed by our barbarians. It''s called three and a half cups. Even those who have a good amount of wine will get drunk after three and a half cups!"


    Zhou Yi picked up the wine cup and sniffed it carefully. A refreshing aroma in the cup made him drink it all at once. A pungent smell of wine, like a galloping dragon, sank from his throat to his abdomen.


    "Good wine..." Zhou Yi smacked his mouth and said falsely. The wine is strong wine, but it is almost impossible to get him drunk. As long as he works a little, the alcohol can evaporate.


    After three rounds of wine, he Hongshan was already a little confused after drinking more than two cups. Zhou Yi felt his face was hot. He didn''t force out those wine luck skills, so he lost his original intention of drinking.


    "Brother Zhou, when my sister marries you, you must build a country and let her live a happy life!" he Hongshan whispered with a wine glass. He thought that with Zhou Yi''s military talent and superb means, he would help their barbarians win more territory and conquer more countries.


    As soon as he drank, he Hongshan''s essence was revealed. What he valued was Zhou Yi''s skill. He hoped that he could help the barbarians do more things.


    "I just want to live an ordinary life with Hong Ling. When will the war end?" Zhou Yi said faintly. These worlds do not pursue peace like the earth.


    Hearing the speech, he Hongshan''s face immediately became gloomy. However, after thinking that Zhou Yi was not afraid of the national division, he also had some fear in his heart. With Zhou Yi''s skill, if he fought for the barbarians wholeheartedly, the barbarians would not be far from the glorious moment.


    Zhou Yi raised his glass of wine, shook Hehong mountain, smiled and said, "no one can control what I decide, whether it''s manwang or Guoshi mansion!"


    After that, Zhou Yi drank the third cup of wine. He Hongshan''s eyelids jumped. He dared not doubt Zhou Yi''s words. The envoy of the national division escaped with serious injuries. The envoy was like a fairy, but Zhou Yi was not afraid. How could he be afraid of him as a mere prince?


    "Ha ha... Look at my mouth. I always like to talk nonsense when I drink. I''ll take back what I said just now as if I didn''t say anything!" he Hongshan said with a smile, and then said to Xia Ruyan: "pour wine for brother Zhou quickly! I have to make a good apology!"


    Xia Ruyan''s eyes brightened. Zhou Yi''s words just now sounded like a thunder in her heart. A man who is not afraid of the Barbarian King and the national division house, how powerful is he? Even an expert with good martial arts can''t oppose a country, can he? Even so, Xia Ruyan of the National Teacher''s residence has heard of it. All the people in it are experts who fight against a hundred. But Rao is like this. Zhou Yi still doesn''t pay attention to it. Where does his self-confidence come from?


    Thinking of this, Xia Ruyan didn''t pay attention to pouring wine for Zhou Yi. The wine overflowed. She looked at Zhou Yi''s handsome and resolute side face and felt a ripple in her heart.


    "Cough... Cough" when he Hongshan saw Xia Ruyan''s appearance, he was slightly angry, but in front of Zhou Yi, he was not easy to attack, so he had to cover his mouth and cough a few times as a reminder.


    Xia Ruyan regained his consciousness, immediately stood up and said in fear, "Mr. Zhou, yes... Sorry!"


    Zhou Yi glanced at Xia Ruyan, waved his hand disapprovingly, and said with a smile, "it''s all right, you sit down!"


    "Thank you... Thank you, childe Zhou!"


    Xia Ruyan leaned over to salute and sat down in her seat again. The gaffe just now made her face a little hot. She knew what the suspicious he Hongshan would think of, but these were not important. Now she just wanted to obey everything skillfully and make her own plans after they got married.


    "Miss Xia is as beautiful as an immortal. I don''t know why she wears a veil?" Zhou Yi looked at Xia Ruyan with a smile. He had seen her real face when peeping at her bath earlier. Zhou Yi was just curious that her face was flawless and bright. Why do you wear a veil?

 Chapter 1019

    "Brother Zhou, you don''t know something about it. It''s because Ruyan looks so beautiful that she often attracts some people''s attention when walking outside, so she covers her face!" he Hongshan said helplessly.


    Zhou Yi suddenly nods. Xia Ruyan''s face is really amazing. It''s more beautiful than Hong Ling, but he Hongshan doesn''t seem to be interested in her.


    However, as the great prince of the barbarians, he will inherit the position of the Barbarian King in the future. He is focused on strategy and military. Where is he willing to take into account the private growth of his children.


    Xia Ruyan was a little happy when she heard Zhou Yi''s words. Which woman doesn''t want to be beautiful, especially her face.


    After dinner, he Hongshan almost drank more than three cups and fell asleep on the table. Zhou Yi drank six cups and felt top heavy.


    "Tiemubai, take the prince back to have a rest first! She has drunk too much." Xia Ruyan said to tiemubai Wen behind Hehong mountain.


    "I know!"


    Tiemubai just said in a cold voice. He seemed to be dissatisfied with Xia Ruyan. After saying that, he helped tiemubai to go out. There were only Zhou Yi, Xia Ruyan and her servant girl left in the guest room.


    "I''m going back to rest!" Zhou Yihuang stood up and shook his head. These three and a half cups of wine were really strong. He recovered his cultivation. Even if he didn''t force out alcohol, his physical quality was much higher than ordinary people, but Rao was so, he almost got drunk.


    "Mr. Zhou, please stay..." Xia Ruyan stood up and called him anxiously when he saw that Zhou Yi was ready to leave.


    "Huh?"


    Zhou Yi stops. Although Xia Ruyan''s face is enough to impress him, she has been engaged to he Hongshan. Moreover, she came to the barbarians to propose marriage to the Barbarian King and is ready to marry Hong Ling. If something goes wrong, it will have a bad impact on everyone.


    "Young master Zhou is general Zhou Yi of the state of Daliang?"


    "So what?"


    "I..."


    "If you have something to say, just say it!"


    Zhou Yi shook his head reluctantly. He not only lamented that women are ink. Now he is hot headed and needs to go back and have a rest, or he uses his kung fu to force out the strength of wine, but this loses the significance of drinking, so he prefers the former. His path of cultivation likes to do whatever he wants. If he restricts himself too much, it will bring hidden dangers to his practice.


    "I have something to tell you, but it''s inconvenient here. I wonder if childe Zhou would like to go to me?" Xia Ruyan said with a red face and embarrassment, and asked a man to go to her boudoir. In this way, she didn''t even dare to think about it before, but now that she met Zhou Yi, she knows her opportunity is coming. If she can use Zhou Yi to deal with the barbarians, she will save a lot of resources, Maybe we can implement the plan in advance, so we don''t have to marry he Hongshan.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhou Yi shook his sleeves and didn''t think much. At the same time, he also wanted to know why Xia Ruyan wanted to marry he Hongshan. Is it also for power and wealth? But she doesn''t look like that kind of person.


    Under Xia Ruyan''s leadership, Zhou Yi came to a house. After opening the door, there was a gust of fragrance. In the middle of the room, there was a long table with a zither, four treasures of study, and some messy chess scores hanging on the wall. It can be imagined that Xia Ruyan should be a talented woman proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    "Xiaoyu, just stay outside and don''t let anyone in!" Xia Ruyan ordered his servant girl and took the lead in entering the room.


    Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment and then stepped in. Xiaoyu looked at their backs and slightly hooked the corners of her mouth. Then she closed the door and skillfully guarded the outside.


    Xia Ruyan''s boudoir is clean and tidy, the table is not dyed, and the bedding on the bed is neatly folded, which makes Zhou Yi envy he Hongshan.


    "Can you say it now?" Zhou Yi looks at Xia Ruyan with a cynical smile and thinks that the little girl''s list is quite large. Do you believe in your character so much?


    "I''ve heard that childe Zhou is a great general who wins every battle in the state of Daliang, and has natural divine power. It took less than half a month to defeat the barbarian army. Why didn''t childe break the barbarian in one fell swoop, so as to make the state of Daliang embark on unprecedented brilliance?" Xia Ruyan sat in front of the zither and stirred the strings again and again.


    Zhou Yi smiled, waved his hand, and a soft force brushed the veil off Xia Ruyan''s face. The exquisite face was instantly displayed. Xia Ruyan was shocked. She heard that there was an expert with strong internal power who could hurt people in the air. Zhou Yi should have the same concept of taking things in the air now.


    But I didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be so young and have such strong internal power, which made Xia Ruyan feel a little fanatical. Since ancient times, beautiful women love heroes. Zhou Yi is not only handsome, but also powerful. I don''t know how many women have dreams in their hearts.


    "I''m here to propose marriage to the barbarians. How can I defeat the barbarians? Moreover, my heart is not unified in the world. Going to war is just for fun!" Zhou Yi admires the picturesque woman and speaks faintly.


    Xia Ruyan lowered her head in disappointment. If Zhou Yi married the third princess this year, there would be an expert in the Nahe family, which would be bad for her future revenge.


    "You are the one who is going to marry he Hongshan. Why are you still idle about the destruction of the barbarians? Or, you just want to kill the barbarians when you marry he Hongshan!" Zhou Yi narrowed his eyes and looked at Xia Ruyan with a smile.


    Xia Ruyan was stunned and looked up at Zhou Yi. As long as she was a smart man, she could see what she said. Since Zhou Yi could be a general, he was naturally not a brave man. At this time, he almost knew his secret, which made Xia Ruyan a little worried.


    "I''m from Yanguo. Eighteen years ago, he Kaier led the barbarians to occupy Yanguo. All the people of our royal family were killed. At that time, I was very young. He Kaier not only didn''t kill me, but also adopted me!" Xia Ruyan said in a deep voice.


    "So, you want to marry he Hongshan. When he Hongshan inherits the throne, take the opportunity to start?" Zhou Yi nodded vaguely. He guessed something before. Now it seems so.


    "The Revenge of killing my father, we will never die together!" Xia Ruyan said gnashing his teeth, and a few tears fell in his eyes.


    "How do you want me to help you?" Zhou Yi sighed slightly. It''s impossible to help Xia Ruyan kill the he family. He wants to marry Hong Ling. Instead... If someone wants to be bad for the he family, he will help without hesitation.


    "Childe Zhou thinks that Hong Ling and I are more beautiful?" Xia Ruyan suddenly stood up and walked to Zhou Yi. She breathed out like LAN, her face was slightly red, but she had another plan in her heart.


    Zhou Yi looked at the face close at hand and smelled the aroma of Xia Ruyan. He raised her chin and said with a smile: "if you want to use me to deal with the he family, don''t waste your time. Also, I don''t value her appearance when I marry Hongling!"


    "You... You all know?" Xia Ruyan took a step back. It was the so-called reluctance to give up children and not be able to trap wolves, but she was more afraid that stealing chickens would not erode rice.


    "You are still young... You should forget some things! When is it time for you to repay your grievances? You will attack the barbarians this time, but there are so many people in the barbarian center. Even if you erase the he family, a new Barbarian King will appear soon. The barbarians believe in war, which no one can change!" Zhou Yi sighed. Then he turned and planned to leave the room after a short chat, The slight intoxication dissipated completely.


    After Zhou Yi left the room for a long time, Xia Ruyan was still stunned. He recalled Zhou Yi''s words, but the hatred in his heart had already taken root.


    "Maybe what he said is right!" Xia Ruyan smiled bitterly, but the plan in her heart was not shaken. She believed that Zhou Yi would not reveal her secret.


    Zhou Yi really didn''t want to tell this secret to the he family. After all, since she told herself these things, it means that she believes in herself. He doesn''t want the barbarians to kill Xia Ruyan completely after learning her secret.


    "Ow!"


    When passing another house, Zhou Yi heard Xiaolan''s voice, followed the direction of the voice, and found that he Xiaohuan, who was jumping around in front of the house, was having a good time.


    "Little guy!"


    Zhou Yi greets Xiaolan. Xiaolan glances at Zhou Yi with round eyes. Then he lies on the low mountain and blocks his eyes with two front claws, as if he doesn''t want to see Zhou Yi.


    "Shit! Is there anyone you despise so much? Come on, I won''t stew you!" Zhou Yi rolled up his sleeve and walked towards Xiaolan.


    Xiaolan pricked her ears. After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, her weak body shook and then stood up. It hid at the feet of Xiaohuan, but it still felt unsafe, so she ran to the house again, pushed the door open with two claws and went in.


    Zhou Yi didn''t stop and went straight to the room, but Xiao Huan opened her hands and stopped in front of Zhou Yi. She looked at Zhou Yi and said, "childe Zhou, at this time, no one can go in the princess''s boudoir without her permission!"


    "I''m her man!" Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows. There''s no reason why a man can''t enter his wife''s room.


    "But you haven''t got married yet!" Xiaohuan still insisted on retorting.


    Zhou Yi spread his hand, smiled and said, "OK! Look at how many clouds there are in the sky?"


    Xiao Huan looked at the sky and found that today''s clouds seemed very beautiful. He couldn''t help counting. There were nine clouds in the sky from the yard.


    "Nine... Eh, where are the people?"


    When Xiaohuan looked in front of him again, he found that Zhou Yi had disappeared. He turned and looked at Xiang Hongling''s room. The door had just been pushed open by Xiaolan, but there was only a crack. Now the door seems to have not moved. It is impossible for Zhou Yi to quickly enter the Lord''s room without moving the door?

 Chapter 1020

    Xiao Huan went to the door. She wanted to open the door to have a look, but she was afraid to disturb the princess''s rest, so she had to pull the door completely.


    Hong Ling is still sleeping in bed. Zhou Yi doesn''t know when he is lying next to her. Looking at the haggard woman who is protecting himself, he feels warm in his heart.


    "Ow!"


    As soon as Xiao Lan got out of the bed, he found that the man who frightened him was lying on his master''s bed. He showed a ferocious look. If he wasn''t too small, he really wanted to rush over and bite his neck.


    "Little guy, we are good friends. You can''t be so cruel to me!" Zhou Yi suddenly felt powerless when he saw Xiaolan''s appearance. If this guy has been here all the time, how can he make out with Hongling?


    Hong Ling moved her eyelids and heard Zhou Yi''s voice. She slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Zhou Yi sleeping next to her, she quietly climbed up two red clouds on her face.


    "You... Why are you here?" said Hong Ling nervously. Although she slept with Zhou Yi before, they were all outside. Now they are in a barbarian place. Now they sleep together without getting married. If they spread it, they will be said ill.


    Zhou Yi hugged Hong Ling. After the last experience, Hong Ling also began to respond. Zhou Yi played a spiritual force, which directly stunned Xiao Lan, and the boundary formed by a spiritual force was also distributed at the door.


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to come in. Even those martial arts experts can''t break this barrier, and the most important thing is that the sound insulation effect is better.


    "Zhou... Zhou Yi! I''m not ready yet!" said Hongling with a crimson face and shortness of breath. After all, this is her first time, and she''s still nervous.


    "Don''t prepare!" Zhou Yi smiled.


    Hong Ling closes her eyes and gently wraps her hands around Zhou Yi''s back.


    The next morning, Xiao Huan knocked on the door outside. After finishing the work yesterday, Zhou Yi closed the boundary, so he could hear a sound outside the door.


    "Princess, the pretty king is back. He wants to see you!"


    Hongling twisted her body. A pain immediately made her take a breath. Zhou Yi fondled Hongling''s fragrant shoulder and asked softly, "is it still painful?"


    "Yes!"


    Hong Ling nodded. Now manwang wants to see her. If she goes out like this, manwang will find something. She was a little worried.


    "Let me help you!"


    Zhou Yi smiled. Then, a spiritual force poured in from the acupoint of her fragrant shoulder. The spiritual force began to dispel the pain for Hong Ling.


    Half an hour later, Hong Ling looked at Zhou Yi in surprise. Just now she felt a warm current spread all over her body. Now all the pain disappeared. After putting on her clothes, she tried to take two steps. She couldn''t see anything except some awkward steps.


    "You''re great!" said Hong Ling, looking at Zhou Yi with a smile.


    "That''s necessary... I''m not good, can you do that!" Zhou Yi responded with a deep meaning, and then took Hong Ling to the door.


    In the main hall of the city, the king of man wore a golden crown, a silver cloak behind him, and a serious face was not angry.


    Zhou Yi and Hong Ling come to the palace. When they see the man king sitting on the throne, Hong Ling is embarrassed and spits out her tongue. She went out this time without the consent of the man king. This disappearance is half a month. It is estimated that the man king is still on fire.


    "Father, are you back?" Hong Ling smiled and ran to Hector''s ear.


    "Do you know I''m the father?" he Qier said angrily. He couldn''t raise his temper for his favorite little daughter.


    "Oh, father, my daughter knows she''s wrong, and she won''t dare again!" Hong Ling began to sprinkle Jiao on her arm, and Zhou Yi''s bones were soft.


    "I heard that someone wants to propose to marry you. Why don''t they introduce you?" he Meier looked at Hongling and turned his eyes to Zhou Yi.


    "Yes, yes, it''s him. His name is Zhou Yi. He''s a general of the state of Daliang!" Hong Ling pointed to Zhou Yi and said hurriedly.


    "Well, it looks handsome, but it''s no use looking good! No one can marry my daughter without certain strength!" he Qier said coldly, staring at Zhou Yi.


    "I don''t know what kind of request the Barbarian King has? Just mention it!" Zhou Yi said calmly. To say strength, it''s not too much to say that he is an immortal in the eyes of these ordinary people with his cultivation in the golden elixir period.


    "My tone is crazy, but I like such a character. I won''t beat around the bush with you. You should have heard of the National Teachers'' house. As long as you go in and get the approval of the national teachers, you can marry my daughter. As for the bride price, it doesn''t matter!" he Meier''s character is straightforward. Directly explained the conditions with Zhou Yi.


    It is certainly not difficult for Zhou Yi to enter the national master''s residence. He has an intuition that he Chuer wants to get rid of the control of the national master''s residence and rule the whole barbarians alone, of course. The premise is that someone can solve the people in Guoshi mansion.


    "I don''t know whether this rule was set by the king manwang or the will of the national division house?" Zhou Yi smiled and asked carelessly.


    "This is the decision of the king. The strength of the Imperial Academy is recognized as strong. Only by getting their approval or defeating them can I marry my daughter!" Hector looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously and didn''t understand why he asked this question.


    Sure enough, the king of man set this rule to find people who can compete with the Imperial College, but it''s too difficult. There are too few friars in the world. Ordinary martial artists can''t compete with the Imperial College, but Zhou Yi is different. He is still satisfied with his confidence. Now Hongling is already her woman and has to do something for her.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi continued to ask, "is this the only condition?"


    "This is only one of them. The other is that you must sign a promise contract with my daughter." Hector curled his lips. This condition is enough for him to drink a pot. He still looks dissatisfied.


    "Promise contract? Is it a promise paper?" Zhou Yi''s heart moved. Before, he and Chiyou made promises to each other. They used promise paper. If they go back, they will be punished by heaven.


    "Yes, it''s just a promise paper. Why? Don''t you want to?" Hector looked at Zhou Yi calmly and asked.


    "Where is the promise paper? I''ve heard someone say that the world is full of promise paper, but I''ve never seen one, and no one even mentioned it!" Zhou Yi looked at manwang suspiciously. The promise paper is his must have. He felt that the promise paper is more than a promise.


    "How can it be found everywhere? This kind of thing can be met but not sought. Except for some royal families and nobles, there are only a few, and ordinary people won''t appear at all!" Hong Ling stood next to the man king and couldn''t help but open her mouth to explain to Zhou Yi.


    "Can you give me one?" Zhou Yi nodded and suddenly wanted to get one and study it first. Since those palace nobles have this promise paper, there should be many fighting races like barbarians.


    "Yes, I have a few!" Hong Ling blinked cunningly. She also hoped that Zhou Yi could give herself a lifetime of happiness. If she made a promise with a promise paper, Zhou Yi could not run away.


    "Boy, don''t forget those two conditions. This is my favorite little daughter. Of course, I have to think carefully about her life!" Hector smiled and stood up to walk outside the hall.


    When Hongling saw that he ˜d ER was going to go, she gave a sigh of relief. She leaned slightly and said, "father, go slowly!"


    However, King manwang only left a figure for them. Zhou Yi looked at the figure of he ˜d Er away. He was a little complicated. Did he want to find a person with high cultivation for his daughter to protect her, or did he want to use Hong Ling to guide those top experts to join his own forces?


    If she had been a person that Hong Ling didn''t like, but passed the test of the National Teachers'' house, would Hong Ling still marry him? Just for these, Hong Ling didn''t know at all. She only knew that her father had spoiled her since childhood.


    "Zhou Yi, don''t you want to promise paper? I''ll take you to get it!" Hongling came to Zhou Yi and said happily holding his arm. She thought that her father''s lesson would be indispensable for her return this time, but Hector didn''t pursue her running away from home. Now her feelings are much better.


    "OK, let''s go now..." Zhou Yi felt the softness on his arm and his mind was slightly rippling. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva and thought of yesterday''s madness. He couldn''t help but raise another evil fire in his heart.


    As soon as she returned to the room, Zhou Yi picked up Hong Ling horizontally. Hong Ling gave a cry of surprise. She looked at Zhou Yi coyly and asked in a low voice, "Zhou Yi, do you want to come again?"

 Chapter 1021

    It was another cloud and rain. Just like the spring season, Zhou Yi did not hesitate to work hard and sow on Hong Ling until noon.


    During this period, Zhou Yi quietly instilled some spiritual power into Hong Ling. Having these spiritual power in her body can not only prevent the invasion of illness, but also transform her physical quality. As his woman, he still hopes Hong Ling can learn to practice. Only in this way can she get rid of the bondage of death.


    After that, Hongling''s face was slightly red and she leaned against Zhou Yi''s arms. She put one hand in Zhou Yi''s heart and asked softly, "Zhou Yi, will you still like others?"


    Zhou Yi touched his nose. He didn''t expect that Hong Ling would suddenly ask this question. The road to truth is long. He doesn''t know how many women he will meet in this life. If he likes, he also likes him. Zhou Yi doesn''t mind more women.


    "Do you want me to have many women?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile, playing with the round softness in his hands.


    "I don''t mind, but you don''t like the new and hate the old. If you have a new woman, just forget me!" Hongling''s eyes are slightly dark and said gently. She knows that any woman likes strong men. If Zhou Yi exists, there will be many women in the future.


    Zhou Yi was moved when he heard this. Of course, he would not forget his women, but he didn''t have enough ability to protect them.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this topic. Let me get you a promise paper!" Hong Ling smiled playfully, then opened the quilt and began to put on her clothes.


    Before long, Hong Ling came over with an exquisite wooden box. The wooden box was black and had a breath that made Zhou Yi very excited.


    "This is..."


    Zhou Yi''s pupil shrinks slightly. This breath is something he only felt in his previous life. Raising divine wood is a good thing to nourish the soul. Just now Zhou Yi''s soul has been hurt. If he uses this divine wood to practice, I believe the soul will recover completely in a short time.


    "Zhou Yi, what''s the matter with you?" Hong Ling asked in surprise when she saw Zhou Yi looking at the box in her hand.


    "Can you give me this box together? The material is very important to me..." Zhou Yi calmed down his excitement and sat up from bed.


    "Of course, I''m all yours. Anyway, it''s no use putting these things here!" Hong Ling smiled softly. Then he handed the box to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi took the box with both hands. With a slight release of his spiritual power, a breath that made his soul very comfortable was emitted in an instant, which is more sure that the box was carved from Yangshen wood.


    "Hong Ling, how did this box come from? Have you seen similar materials?" Zhou Yi asked eagerly. Even the monks above Zifu will be excited. The stronger their strength is, the stronger their spirit is. They have more means, even the spirit attack. Once the spirit is hurt, it must be difficult to recover, but it is different with the spirit tree, The sacred tree contains a powerful source law, which can repair all the existing gods and souls.


    "At this time, my father got it in other countries, and I have never seen this material!" Hong Ling saw that Zhou Yi valued the box very much, and her tone was a little sorry.


    "Also, if such a baby is everywhere, it won''t be called a baby!" Zhou Yi smiled at himself. Then, with a turn of his hand, he put the box into the storage ring.


    Hong Ling was stunned and said, "Zhou Yi, you... Can you still juggle?"


    Zhou Yi smiled. Now that Hong Ling is his woman, she should also teach her some cultivation skills. Let''s not say whether she can reach the peak in the process of cultivation, but at least it can ensure that her life will grow and her face will become more beautiful.


    "I''m a cultivator. I put the box into the storage ring just now!" Zhou Yi explained with a smile. Then she shook her right hand. Hongling found a silver ring on the middle finger of his right hand.


    "I see... It''s amazing!" Hong Ling nodded suddenly, but she still didn''t know what to say. Xiuzhen, Chu Wu Jie, these are words she had never heard of.


    Zhou Yi shook his head reluctantly. When any mortal heard this, he had the illusion of whether he was dreaming, but it was not a dream. He raised his right hand and pointed it on Hongling''s forehead. A basic condensation was transmitted to Hongling''s memory.


    "Practice according to the skills in your memory. After a period of time, I''ll teach you a better skill. When you succeed in practice, you can ensure that your face is not old. Although you can''t live forever, you still have no problem living for hundreds or even thousands of years!" Zhou Yilian touched Hongling''s head with love.


    "Really... Really?" Hong Ling''s eyes brightened. Her infinite life span and not old face are also very attractive to a girl. She knows that since Zhou Yi can teach him these, it means that he is also practicing, and he will live for thousands of years. If he doesn''t practice, he will grow old and die later and leave Zhou Yi forever, So her determination to practice also increased a bit.


    "Of course, how can I be willing to deceive you?" Zhou Yi nodded and answered. Hong Ling was excited and excited. She stood on tiptoe and kissed Zhou Yi''s lips to show her gratitude.


    "Ow!"


    In a corner of the room, Xiaolan was imprisoned by Zhou Yi''s psychic power for a long time. His stomach kept barking, and his eyes were foggy. He lay on the ground, seemingly wronged.


    "It''s broken. Xiaolan doesn''t seem to have eaten for a long time!"


    Hearing Xiao Lan''s sobs, Hong Ling frowned slightly and said something worried. Then she turned and ran to the corner. Zhou Yi immediately removed the restriction. He also forgot to make out with Hong Ling and imprisoned Xiao Lan.


    After Hongling went out with Xiaolan, Zhou Yi took out the box made of Shenmu. He stroked the box with a smile before slowly opening it. A stack of yellow paper in the box exudes an ancient smell.


    "This is the promise paper. What kind of secret does it contain?" Zhou Yi took out a promise paper and whispered to himself.


    He wrapped the whole piece of promise paper with his mind and wanted to study it thoroughly from beginning to end, but the promise paper emitted a yellow light and Zhou Yi''s mind was absorbed.


    Zhou Yi was shocked. He suddenly opened his eyes and felt a burst of tightness in his chest. The promise paper will attack people. It contains a congenital array. This array can communicate the way of heaven. It is not made by anyone, but directly exists in the promise paper. But where does the promise paper come from?


    These secrets make Zhou Yi feel that he has a big head. Even if Zhou Yi is about to be invincible and communicate with the stars, he can''t do it. The heaven is the supreme existence, and all monks can''t communicate. Even the top ancient arrays can''t do it, but the array in the promise paper can do all this, Therefore, Zhou Yi can only doubt that the promise paper is the product of heaven.


    But such a thing is rarely seen in other planes. On the contrary, it is everywhere in this mortal world. Is this world really so simple?


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi once thought of Chiyou. Why did he bring such a world, or was the world a planet he refined for the sake of some secrets.


    "Chiyou must have found some big secrets in this world, but it can''t be solved for the time being, so he refined the planet into his own belongings!" Zhou Yi narrowed his eyes and licked his lips. It must be a good secret for the former to covet like Chiyou.


    "Chiyou first took out the promise paper and asked me to promise, and then told me that this promise paper is everywhere in the world in order to attract me in. He knew I would be curious about the principle of the promise paper, and then study it..."


    Zhou Yi sneered in his heart. This promise paper is the clue that Chiyou covets the secret. He wants to follow this clue to touch the secret, or he doesn''t know the secret, but it''s also a burst of speculation, and then let himself verify it. He said that he is only a chess piece after all.


    Although Chiyou looked very peaceful before, it was normal for the cultivation world to cheat each other. Maybe he was still talking about wine one second, and the next moment he fought for a treasure and secretly overcame people.


    Zhou Yi is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years and has seen more. If it weren''t for those experiences, he might have been a fool to be Chiyou''s chess piece.


    Now, all he has to do is pretend that he doesn''t know anything, but... He will still use the promise paper as a clue to find the secret, but he doesn''t want to help Chiyou, but wants to know the secret, or it''s a treasure, skill, whatever it is, it''s definitely an adverse existence.


    However, at the moment, in a hidden cave, Chi you was sitting in a golden light. He slowly opened his eyes, and countless stars were disillusioned in his pupils.


    "The little guy finally got the promise paper!"


    Chi You smiled faintly, then closed his eyes and fell into isolation. He believed that his plan was perfect. Zhou Yi was the predestined person he had waited for thousands of years. If the plan was successful, it would be a supreme creation.


    Zhou Yi sat cross legged on the bed in the room. On his head, the Shenmu box was slowly rotating, and a black waterfall like mist came out of the box. This is the power of Shenmu to nourish the spirit.


    In order to understand the meaning of the killing sword, Zhou Yi''s spirit was hurt. Now he must repair the spirit first, otherwise his cultivation in the middle of Jindan can''t move forward. Now his strength is too weak. Fortunately, there are many mortals and few monks in this world. He doesn''t have to see anyone walking with his head down. If he was placed in the world of strong people in the ancient dust continent, Zhou Yi can only keep a low profile.


    Without strength, there is no foundation. Just like here, the people in Guoshi mansion are not strong, but they can still cover the sky with one hand, which is an immortal in the eyes of the world.

 Chapter 1022

    Zhou Yi has not been out of the room since he closed the door to cultivate his soul. After recovering his cultivation accomplishments in the golden elixir period, he can basically eat a meal and don''t eat for half a month. He has reached the state of half opening the valley,


    During the closing ceremony, he Qier came once. He told Zhou Yi that he would go to the National Teachers'' mansion with him in a few days. Now it was that day, and Zhou Yi closed on that day.


    After opening his eyes, two swords flashed in the depths of his pupils. Zhou Yi twisted his neck, and a brittle sound of bone friction came out. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. People in the national division wanted to kill him that day. At that time, he had not recovered his cultivation, so he had to passively resist with a strong body. Now he has recovered his cultivation. Under the age of Yuan Ying, with a strong card, He hardly has any danger. In the later stage of the golden elixir, Zhou Yi is completely sure to defeat them without the magic weapon against the sky.


    "Zhou Yi, my father is looking for you? Have you finished your training yet?"


    Hongling pushed open the door and walked in directly. This was her room. However, after Zhou Yi chose to close here, she rarely bothered. Instead, she lived in Zhou Yi''s room.


    Zhou Yi waved his hand, the barrier on the door was removed, and the house was opened by a soft spiritual force. When any monk was closed, the most taboo was to disturb. If a monk was unstable, it was easy to cause spiritual disorder and internal injury.


    Seeing that the door opened automatically, Hong Ling didn''t ask much. Anyway, she can never understand Zhou Yi''s means. Now she is very confident that Zhou Yi will go to the National Teachers'' house, but this time manwang didn''t let Hong Ling go to the National Teachers'' house with her.


    "Zhou Yi, how are you practicing?" when Hong Ling saw that Zhou Yi was still sitting on the bed, she thought he was preparing to go to the national division house.


    "With the help of the box you gave me, my soul has been completely repaired. Thank you!" Zhou Yi smiled faintly. If there is no divine tree, it will take a lot of time to repair the soul.


    "Why do you thank me? You''re so polite to me!" Hong Ling went to the bed with a small mouth. Zhou Yi''s solemnity made her a little uncomfortable, less the evil spirit she had just met before.


    "OK, OK, OK, I''m welcome!" Zhou Yi smiled badly and pulled Hong Ling into his arms. With a big hand, a barrier was laid at the door. There was another burst of laughter in the house.


    ¡­¡­


    In the manwang hall, Zhou Yi, he Hongshan, tiemubai and Xia Ruyan are gathered together to discuss the trip to the national master''s palace. He Chuer knows that Hongling loves Zhou Yi too much and is worried that Zhou Yi will be hit by failure in this challenge, so he can''t bear to let her go. As for he Hongshan, this trip to the national master''s palace is to discuss the succession of the next manwang, and tiemubai, As the personal entourage of he Hongshan, he will naturally follow him. Xia Ruyan is also a smart star. It''s always good to take him around.


    "Zhou Yi, don''t insist on this challenge. If you lose, you will admit defeat and surrender. At that time, if you stay in my barbarian family and help my child well, you can also get up." King manwang looked at Zhou Yi and said meaningfully that he had seen the strength of the national Academy with his own eyes. In those years, a superpower photographed dozens of experts to pull out the power of the National Academy, But those people are gone, and no one in the national division was injured.


    Zhou Yi rubbed his nose. This manwang seems to despise himself too much. Is it possible that he underestimated the strength of the national division house?


    He Hongshan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he stopped talking. If Zhou Yi could help him this time, he believed that he would soon be able to unify all countries. He didn''t know how Zhou Yi''s strength was compared with the National Teacher''s residence. But at that time, the power of the black robed sword could make him kneel down. You know that the sword seriously injured the black robe, But Zhou Yi resisted for three days.


    "All right, don''t say more. Let''s go! The National Teachers'' house is not very far. It''s about half an hour''s journey. Let''s walk! Let Zhou Yi know it by the way!" Hector has a high weight all year round and speaks with an irresistible dignity.


    Under the leadership of the Barbarian King, several people soon came to the busy street. The people on the street were a little timid when they saw the Barbarian King. Many of them were not barbarians, but the city was occupied. Therefore, they all had some resentment against the Barbarian King, but they were helpless


    Xia Ruyan is still wearing a veil and his eyes are a little erratic. Zhou Yi guesses that the city probably belonged to the Yan state before, so Xia Ruyan is sad to see the people in his own country.


    Some strong men and the people of the barbarians look fanatical when they see the barbarian queen. This is the invincible king in their hearts, which has brought them supreme glory. When people in other countries see the barbarian people, they will choose to take a detour and do not want to conflict with them.


    He Qier waved his hands to the people around him. Those people were like beating chicken blood. They screamed. There were many young girls with bright eyes when they saw he Hongshan. What a beautiful thing it would be to be the wife of the future Barbarian King.


    But he Hongshan didn''t pay any attention to those who loved him. Instead, he looked thoughtful. He was still thinking that Zhou Yi seemed very interested in Xia Ruyan. If he could give Xia Ruyan to him, would he follow him to fight in the world?


    After half an hour''s journey, before they came to the two big trees outside the city, there were barbarian garrison handles near the two big trees, which were difficult for outsiders to approach. When they first came, Zhou Yi found that there was a hidden array here.


    "This is the entrance of Guoshi mansion. The reason why Guoshi mansion is mysterious is that almost no one knows where the mansion is!" he Chuer said with a smile. Then he spared four times around the tree on the left, chanting words, and then ran to the tree on the right. A wooden door slowly appeared in the middle of the tree.


    "Let''s go in!" Hector said to the crowd and pushed the door in.


    Zhou Yi tilted his mouth. He could break such an array with a wave of his hand. Obviously, the manwang didn''t have the strength and could only trigger the big array with a regular pace.


    After entering the wooden door, except he Qier and Zhou Yi, others were stunned by the scene in front of them. It was a paradise, like a fairyland, with blue sky, white clouds, green mountains and green water. There was a spring everywhere, birds singing and flowers smelling, and a seven color rainbow hung in the sky.


    Xia Ruyan''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and his look was full of longing for here. If he could live in such a place and be isolated from the world, so what?


    Zhou Yi only glances at this place casually. He has seen the real fairyland, not to mention such a paradise. However, there is a faint aura here, which is also in common sense. Otherwise, how can the people of guoshifu practice.


    Under such aura, Zhou Yi dares to guarantee that there will be no more than the golden elixir period. After practicing Qi and building the foundation, the aura required by the golden elixir period is much stronger than this. Under such an environment, monks at the golden elixir level can not be created, but this is only speculation. We will know the specific situation later.


    Just then, a man in a black robe came here from a distance. He jumped several feet high, and his toes jumped a little on the grass or tree tips. He was a lightness skill expert.


    Zhou Yi''s cultivation of golden elixir can fly in the sky, but he doesn''t want to be too shocking. Saving some strength can always surprise the enemy.


    In an instant, the black robed man fell in front of the mountain. He glanced at the people faintly, and then said coldly, "the house master has a clever plan. He learned that there are guests visiting, so he specially asked me to meet him!"


    He Qier frowned slightly, but then he hugged his fist and said, "thank you, sir." this man is too arrogant. He has several lightness skill masters, but he is not so arrogant.


    Zhou Yi smiled and said, "we trigger the array outside. Of course, the array setter feels it. Do you need to calculate it?"


    "Are you Zhou Yi?" the man in black took a cold look at Zhou Yi. Last time, his younger martial brother was trying to test Zhou Yi. He took the news from his sword. Zhou Yi had no other ability except that his body was stronger.


    "It''s my son!" Zhou Yi grinned. His favorite thing to do is to be angry with those grumpy people. It''s really good that he wants to beat you but can''t beat you.


    "I heard that you want to challenge the national master''s residence. It''s beyond your ability!" the man in black robe sneered. His younger martial brother is a friar who practices the fifth floor of Qi. With his talent, he has reached the initial strength of the ninth floor of Qi in only 30 years. In time, he will build a foundation and become a real national master.


    In the imperial master''s residence, in addition to the national master, he is the messenger. Only the friars who have reached the foundation building period can be called the national master, and once the foundation is built, they can only be called the messenger.


    "Really? Let''s wait and see!" Zhou Yi smiled calmly, lukewarm. But the more he is like this, the more unhappy people in black look at him. Don''t he understand the truth that the strong is respected?


    "Come with me!"


    The man in black pressed his anger, said something gnashing his teeth, and then turned to the prelude. If the house Lord hadn''t told him not to offend several people, he would have done it.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi is so arrogant, he Cui''s heart is both happy and worried. He is happy that with Zhou Yi''s character, he doesn''t seem to be a kind of arrogant and self righteous person, which shows that he has enough confidence. The worry is that he doesn''t know how strong Zhou Yi is, but the National Academy has always cherished talents. If Zhou Yi is defeated, the National Academy may keep him, When you fall, you will lose another general around you.


    Xia Ruyan walked behind and looked at Zhou Yi''s back from time to time. There were more strange colors in Zhou Yi''s eyes. Zhou Yi felt the eyes behind him. He turned his head and looked at Xia Ruyan, but just collided with her eyes.


    Xia Ruyan immediately turned his eyes to other places. Zhou Yi didn''t think much about it. He turned and continued to follow manwang to the residence of Guoshi mansion.

 Chapter 1023

    Guoshi mansion is a luxurious city hall. Many people in black robes are competing with each other for advice outside the city hall. Zhou Yi can see at a glance that these are just some friars practicing Qi on the second to fifth floors. Others have not even attracted Qi into the body, but have three legged cat Kung Fu.


    They nodded slightly when they saw the Barbarian King and others coming, but they just gave him face. The national master''s house is above the Barbarian King. Although the Barbarian King doesn''t value these people, he didn''t dare to offend the two heads of the house and the eight national masters.


    Others also know something about he Hongshan. Some of them secretly protect the people of he family and know some about the identity of he family. As for the masked woman, few people know it, but only from her white and tender forehead and deep eyes are enough to make their hearts beat.


    "Who is that woman? She seems to be very beautiful!"


    "No, her eyes are so charming!"


    "Practice martial arts quickly. Women are things outside their bodies. If you neglect cultivation for women, the gain is not worth the loss!"


    Zhou Yi naturally listened to all these people''s comments. He just shook his head quietly. They didn''t understand the essence of cultivation. In the cultivation, some people once cut off seven emotions and six desires. It''s really good to practice without concern. But what''s the meaning of such a life? What''s the difference between a person without seven emotions and six desires and a walking corpse?


    However, everyone has different ideas and different roads. Zhou Yi also has his own way. He can''t cut off seven emotions and six desires to practice.


    After entering the hall, a handsome young man came out. He was dressed in white, with dark and supple hair scattered behind him, holding a folding fan in his hand.


    "I heard that Grandpa said there was a distinguished guest visiting today. It turned out that it was the king of man. I met the king of man in my late life!" the young man bowed slightly, hugged his fist and saluted Hector.


    He Chuer waved his hand, smiled brightly and said, "you are childe Qin. I''ve heard that childe Qin is elegant for a long time. But every time I come to your house, childe Qin goes out to experience and hasn''t seen it. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation!"


    Qin Mingming is the grandson of the grand master. Since childhood, he has had the best teachers to teach and the master personally directs his practice. However, in his early twenties, his strength has reached the early stage of foundation building. He is known as the son of heaven with the best talent in the national master''s house and the successor of the future master.


    "Manwang flattered me. I was lucky to meet Miss Hongling last year and was planning to visit her two days ago. I didn''t expect you to come first today. Why didn''t you bring Miss Hongling today?" Qin Mingming said with a gentle smile.


    He Qier was about to speak, but Zhou Yi said before him: "my fiancee has a little pet recently and walks the pet at home!"


    "Fiancee?"


    Qin Mingming frowned slightly, and then looked at Zhou Yi. He had never seen this man, and he had just returned. He didn''t know that Zhou Yi was going to challenge the National Teachers'' house. Before, he was respectful to he cuier, but also for Hong Ling. Unexpectedly, the man said that Hong Ling was his unmarried wife.


    "Mr. Qin, my daughter hasn''t been engaged to him yet? This time, Mr. Zhou came to challenge the Imperial College. If the Imperial College approves, the daughter will marry Mr. Zhou! He Chuer immediately explained hurriedly that he didn''t know that Qin Mingming was also interested in his daughter. If you knew earlier, it wouldn''t be better to marry Hong Ling directly to him!


    The future master of the Imperial College has become his son-in-law, and the Imperial College has its own right to speak! Now he regrets bringing Zhou Yi, but he has already brought it, and Zhou Yi directly pointed out that Hong Ling is his fiancee.


    Of course, Zhou Yi can hear the meaning of he''s words, but he probably doesn''t know that he has slept his daughter. In such a world, women''s chastity is very important. If they find any clues on the wedding night, they are easy to have contradictions.


    "Not everyone can challenge the national master''s residence. I don''t know where Mr. Zhou will learn?" Qin Mingming asked defensively, although he saw that Zhou Yi was no different from ordinary people.


    "Da Luo sword sect!"


    Zhou Yi said four words faintly. The Da Luo Jianzong is in the ancient dust land. Qin Mingming certainly hasn''t heard of it, but he doesn''t expect Qin Mingming to know. Besides, it doesn''t matter whether he knows it or not.


    "Da Luo sword sect? I''ve heard of the sect gate once. You didn''t invent it out of thin air, right?" Qin Mingming opened the folding fan and shook it slowly.


    "Have you ever heard of the story of the frog at the bottom of the well?" Zhou Yi smiled lightly. Their world is like a well, while Qin Mingming is like the frog at the bottom of the well and knows nothing about the outside world.


    "Boy, I''ve endured you for a long time. You dare to offend childe Qin. You''re looking for death!"


    The black robed man who brought manwang and others in said angrily. He seemed to have done it before, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. Now he dares to say that childe Qin is ignorant. In order to show off in front of Qin nameless, he immediately rubbed his hands.


    "You don''t care where the wild dogs come from!" Zhou Yi didn''t look at the black robe, but stared at Qin Mingming walking through the heart.


    Qin Mingming has read a lot since childhood and is cautious. At the moment, Zhou Yi is still light hearted. He really doesn''t dare to do it easily, and his Envoy Wu Lin has always been grumpy and cultivated nine levels of Qi. It would be good if he could test Zhou Yi.


    "Seek death!" Lin Qun was compared to a wild dog by Zhou Yi, and immediately broke out. He directly clenched his fist and hit Zhou Yi with nearly eight layers of strength. The reason why he didn''t do his best was that he was afraid of killing Zhou Yi. It would be too cheap for him.


    "You don''t care, I''ll discipline you!" Zhou Yi gave a little bit, and as soon as his voice fell, Lin Qun''s fist appeared in front of him with a strong breaking sound.


    He Qiong''s ear swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Before, he just thought that Lin Qun was just a lightness skill expert, but he didn''t expect that the power of his fist would be so terrible. The strong sound of breaking the air is enough to prove the power of the fist. Although Zhou Yi''s body is strong and may not die, it is enough to hurt him internally under such a fist.


    However, Zhou Yi''s body didn''t even hide. He stood where he was, stood with his hands down, and a smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. When the people hadn''t reacted, Lin Qun heard a scream, then flew out upside down and hit the relying table in the hall. The table couldn''t bear the rest of Lin Qun''s body and broke directly to the ground.


    Silence, the whole scene was as silent as death. Except for the heartbeat of several people, there were only the breathing sounds of he ˜d Er, he Hongshan and tiemubai.


    After a while, Qin Mingming put away the folding fan and said with a smile, "it seems that I''m really ignorant. The people of the great Luo Jianzong are really powerful, but the more powerful people are, the more interested I am."


    After saying that, he flung the folding fan open, and then threw it at Zhou Yi. The folding fan was rotating rapidly in the air with a faint spiritual force. At this time, Qin Mingming directly used his full strength for the cultivation in the middle of foundation construction. He wanted to defeat the enemy with one move and frighten the enemy.


    Zhou Yi sighed slightly. The strength of the foundation period was not enough. He slowly raised his eyes, and the idea of miesheng sword burst out in an instant. On counting, the idea of miesheng sword filled Qin''s nameless mind.


    Qin Mingming only felt that dozens of cold swords around him were chopping towards him. Each sword blocked his way to escape. Those swords stabbed Qin Mingming together. He was so frightened that he immediately used the right talisman given to him by his grandfather. After crushing it, his body emitted a golden light, and the meaning of those swords disappeared.


    All this was invisible to he Qier and others. The sword intention was a divine soul attack. Zhou Yi almost killed Qin Mingming directly just after using three layers of sword intention, but the golden light behind was very powerful and saved his life.


    Qin Mingming now knows how terrible Zhou Yi is. He can easily kill himself when he raises his eyes. Perhaps only his grandfather and another house Lord can resist such strength.


    "Still playing?"


    Zhou Yi stared at Qin Mingming with a smile. This was the first time he used the miesheng sword. He didn''t expect it to be so powerful. This was only the result of his cultivation in the golden elixir period. If he reached the martial god period or even a higher level, how terrible it would be to break the miesheng sword. Even he didn''t dare to imagine. Just this time, it almost consumed his general spiritual power, Now he knows how important it is to melt Sanqing together.


    "Elder, younger generation, I''m sorry for what I just said. I''m sorry!" Qin Ming''s face showed bitterness and bowed slightly, hugged his fist and saluted. The winner is the king and the loser is the Kou. At this time, the truth remains unchanged.


    If he wants to kill himself, he doesn''t even have to move his fingers? How? With what? Qin Mingming was bitter in his heart. He was described as a genius since he was a child. He received such a big blow that he couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "Keep a low profile! You know, the green mountains outside the mountains and the buildings outside the buildings, I said, the size of the heavens is not what you can imagine when you wait for a frog at the bottom of a well!" Zhou Yi carried his hands on his back and looked like a master.


    "The lesson of the elder is that the younger generation must obey the instructions and devote themselves to cultivation!" Qin Mingming nodded. It seems that he is really a frog at the bottom of the well. In this world, he often goes out to practice, but he has seen very few monks, and they are all monks practicing Qi and martial arts experts. None of them can fight with him, I thought I could walk sideways, but today I met Zhou Yi, who he will never forget.


    Zhou Yi nodded with appreciation. Although Qin Mingming was hit, it was a blessing in disguise to learn a lesson and understand the truth.


    He cuier couldn''t believe his eyes. They only saw he cuier shooting at Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi didn''t move, and just raised his eyes. Qin Mingming suddenly conceded defeat. This is Zhou Yi to the end

 Chapter 1024

    The battle between Qin Mingming and Zhou Yi lasted only one breath, and the victory or defeat came out. It soon spread all over the Guoshi mansion. People in the Guoshi mansion couldn''t believe their ears, especially Lin Qun and the black robed man who tried to test Zhou Yi. They both looked shocked. They even went to find a friar above the foundation. This is undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg, However, they are gratified that Zhou Yi''s accomplishments are much higher than them, and they are not ashamed to lose.


    In a pavilion, two old men with white hair and beard are playing chess. The pieces on the chessboard are almost the same as those half a month ago. It seems that it is that game of chess. Up to now, the winner has not been determined.


    On their side, a thin old man was lowering his head. The old man with a lotus mark on his forehead stared at the expectation, as if he were baffled by the chess game in front of him.


    The two chess players are the two masters of Guoshi mansion. The old man with the lotus mark is the great master Qin Tian, while the second master Yao Guang with the lightning mark. When they were young, they accidentally broke into a secret place and got the inheritance of ancient power. The mark on their forehead sealed this terrible power.


    Qin Tian was silent for a long time before he put a piece on the chessboard. He smiled faintly and said, "shouldn''t it exceed the golden elixir period?"


    "Do you... Overestimate him?" Yao Guang looked at Qin Tian in amazement. He wanted to know that they had lived for 70 or 80 years, and getting such a great opportunity when they were young was just a golden pill. However, Zhou Yi was only more than 20 years old. How could he have such high strength?


    "Didn''t you hear that boy didn''t even move his hand? The one who beat ming''er by moving his eyelids was at least in the golden elixir period!" Qin Tianshen said in a voice. It''s not that he overestimated Zhou Yi, but that Qin Mingming was taught by him since childhood. Some friars of the same level had no chance of winning against him, and Zhou Yi let Qin Mingming admit defeat without moving his hand. What happened in the process, They haven''t learned yet.


    After hearing this, Yao Guang breathed a little. Once he grew up with such a terrible talent, it would be very terrible. He waved to the thin old man and said, "extraordinary, go and call the nameless!"


    The thin old man raised his head and responded with a fist, then turned and left. His name was Yang Bufan. He was a student of Yao Guang and Qin Tian. His accomplishments also reached the early stage of the golden elixir. He was the Third Master of the city master''s residence!


    ¡­¡­


    After Qin Mingming was defeated by Zhou Yi, his attitude towards several people was much better. As the successor of the city Lord''s residence, he also had his own plan. If Zhou Yi could stay in the city Lord''s residence, the strength of the city Lord''s residence would be strengthened again. The legend of the catastrophe might be broken by Zhou Yi.


    "Master, manwang, these rooms are the best rooms in the mansion. Why don''t you stay for a few days before my grandfather plays chess? How about discussing business with you?" Qin Wuming took them to several rooms in the mansion and spoke in a respectful tone.


    "Bother!" Zhou Yi nodded. Qin nameless called him an elder. In addition, in the previous life, he lived for thousands of years. Even if their ancestors saw themselves, they might have to call him an elder.


    This is the realm based on martial arts. Even a child, as long as he is stronger than you, you have to call him an elder. Unless you can abuse him or want to be abused, it''s another matter.


    It has to be said that Qin Mingming''s arrangement is still proper. Each person has a room. At the door of each room, there are a man and a woman and two servants on standby. If there is any need, just call and you can get the help of the servant.


    Zhou Yi sat cross legged on the bed. He exuded divine thoughts and began to investigate the cultivation accomplishments of everyone in the city master''s house. After glancing around, he found that the person with the highest cultivation accomplishments was a thin old man who appeared outside. The old man was talking to Qin Mingming.


    When Zhou Yi''s mind spread to a pavilion, he saw two seemingly ordinary old people, who were concentrating on playing chess.


    The two old men seemed to feel Zhou Yi''s mind. They all looked up and looked ahead. That was where Zhou Yi''s mind was. Qin Tian and Yao Guangchong smiled in the air, but Zhou Yi felt his scalp numb. They didn''t seem to have any accomplishments, but the marks on their foreheads made him feel a breath that was not weaker than the meaning of miesheng sword.


    After taking back his mind, Zhou Yi opened his eyes. He guessed that these two people should be the two city masters of the city master''s residence. If they can''t see through their accomplishments, there are only two possibilities. One is that they have the skill to hide their accomplishments. The other is that their accomplishments are too much higher than him.


    However, even if their accomplishments are high, as long as they don''t exceed the Shenwu realm, it''s not so easy to kill him. His golden silkworm armor can resist the full blow of the Shenwu realm.


    If the Imperial College forces Zhou Yi to hurry, he will only ask for trouble. He believes that the two leaders of the Imperial College are not so stupid. When Zhou Yi is thinking about things, he suddenly feels a strange energy fluctuation from the next room.


    "Isn''t that Xia Ruyan''s room?"


    Zhou Yi remembered that when Qin Mingming divided the rooms, Xia Ruyan''s room was next to him, and this strange energy came from Xia Ruyan''s room.


    In Xia Ruyan''s room, she had asked her servant to prepare a large bucket of water for her, which was the prelude to taking a bath. She held a red spar in her hand, and the energy came from the spar. After putting the crystal stone into the water, Xia Ruyan began to take off her clothes. She had no idea that Zhou Yi''s mind had entered the room.


    After taking off her clothes, Xia Ruyan finally untied her veil. She climbed into the bucket. There was a hot fog in the bucket, and there was a faint red awn in the fog.


    "This is the essence of inflammation!"


    Zhou Yi opened his eyes and murmured to himself. His eyes are a kind of crystal stone with fire attribute. If the anti yuan fireball he is cultivating now has the help of this inflammatory essence, its power will be magnified dozens of times.


    "Isn''t it wrong to always peep into her bath?" Zhou Yi angrily touched his nose, but he was relieved for a moment. He never thought he was a gentleman. He didn''t look at it for nothing. Who makes Xia Ruyan so charming?


    Just as Zhou Yi was concentrating on closing his eyes and "concentrating on cultivation!" he felt that someone was approaching Xia Ruyan''s room at a high speed. It was an expert with the initial accomplishments of the golden elixir.


    Zhou Yi''s mouth was slightly hooked. It must have been caused by the energy fluctuation emitted by Xia Ruyan''s inflammatory essence just now. After he got out of bed, he went out of the door. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Yang Bufan looking at him.


    "Hello, Daoyou!" Zhou Yi smiled at Yang Bufan and said hello, while Xia Ruyan in the house trembled slightly after hearing Zhou Yi''s voice outside, and immediately buried all her bodies in the water, but she didn''t know that Zhou Yi had seen her all over.


    Yang Bufan looked at Zhou Yi expressionless. "Just now I saw a man in black running here. I need to go into the house to check!"


    Zhou Yi is stunned. Can the old man even lie? There are so many experts in the grand master''s residence. Any man in black who doesn''t have eyes dares to break into the master''s residence. Even if he does, he is your own man.


    "I saw it just now, too. He ran over there!" Zhou Yi looked calm and solemnly pointed to the other direction. It was obvious that he didn''t want the old man to enter Xia Ruyan''s room. He also wanted the essence of inflammation.


    Yang Bufan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just now he called Qin Mingming to the house leader to estimate Zhou Yi''s strength. Finally, he came to the conclusion that Zhou Yi has the highest cultivation of golden elixir, but Yang Bufan still doesn''t believe that Zhou Yi is even younger than his grandson. How can he have such high strength?


    "Are you trying to stop me?" Yang Bufan was too lazy to talk freely and directly pointed out that he had to enter the room.


    "You can also think so!" Zhou Yi shrugged and said with a light smile. The initial strength of Jindan can''t lift too much wind and waves in front of him. It can be completely crushed with one hand.


    "Let me see if you have this ability!" Yang Bufan said coldly. After turning his hand over, a big knife appeared in his hand, and the cultivation accomplishments in the early stage of the golden elixir were instantly distributed.


    Zhou Yi didn''t want to get into trouble, but trouble always annoyed him. He raised his eyes slightly, and countless small swords crossed in his eyes. Yang Bufan''s body was fierce for a while. He only felt a chill all over his body, as if countless sword chants were ringing through his mind. Even in his blood, some precious swords were running. A strong wind rolled over, and countless sword wounds appeared on Yang Bufan, Even the look was listless, and the eyes beat the enemy again.


    Now Yang Bufan really believed the words of the grand master. He even suspected that Zhou Yi''s strength had exceeded the golden elixir period. It was not necessarily in Zifu or nirvana.


    "I don''t like killing people. If I''m provoked, I won''t be so lucky. I think you''re too old and I don''t want to waste your cultivation. Do it yourself!" Zhou Yi sighed slightly. Mole ants are still greedy for life, not to mention people? The old man in front of him didn''t mean any harm, he just coveted the baby, and Zhou Yi was not a bloodthirsty person. As long as he didn''t go too far, he was willing to let people live.


    Yang Bufan stood up hard, then bowed and hugged his fist and said, "thank you for your kindness not to kill!"


    After that, Yang Bufan walked away with a slow step. He was very old. He didn''t even have a chance to fight in front of a young man, which hit him a lot. He had an intuition that even if the big government leader wanted to fight this person, he would have to work hard.


    Seeing that Yang Bufan had gone far, Zhou Yi turned and knocked on Xia Ruyan''s door, "Miss Xia, have you finished taking a bath?"


    As soon as he finished, Zhou Yi realized that he had said something wrong, but Xia Ruyan was surprised. How did he know he was taking a bath? Would he have seen it?

 Chapter 1025

    "Not yet... Not yet?"


    Xia Ruyan sat in the bath bucket and covered her chest. A red glow rose on his face. He turned his head and looked towards the door. Outside, Zhou Yi''s dark shadow made her feel a little shy.


    Zhou Yi is outside with one hand around his chest and one hand touching his chin. He wants that piece of inflammatory essence, but he doesn''t know how to speak. After all, it''s the closest thing to accompany her to take a bath.


    Soon after, there was a sound of hearing that he was wearing clothes in the room. This time, Zhou Yi didn''t release his mind to peep. He felt that he was still suitable to be an honest man.


    Xia Ruyan puts on his clothes and opens the door. Zhou Yi looks around like a thief. When he finds no one, he immediately enters the house and closes the door again.


    "Zhou... Childe Zhou!"


    Xia Ruyan began to get nervous. Zhou Yi''s appearance made her feel a little uneasy.


    "Don''t be afraid, Miss Xia. I just want to ask you for something. I won''t do anything to you!" Zhou Yi said with a smile. Seeing Xia Ruyan, he really wants to do something.


    "What do you want?" Xia Ruyan looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously. She naturally believed that Zhou Yi was not that kind of person. In her heart, those experts had a kind of noble righteousness, and Zhou Yi didn''t look like a bad person.


    If Zhou Yi knew that Xia Ruyan had such an idea, he would probably wake up with a smile in his dream, but he didn''t know. He glanced at the still steaming bucket and said faintly, "I want that piece of inflammatory essence!"


    "You... How do you know that there is inflammatory essence in the bath bucket?" Xia Ruyan asked in a low voice with a red face. He was just thinking that Zhou Yi was not like a bad man, and now he suddenly found that he was a bit like a bad man. Maybe he had been peeping at himself when he took a bath. Thinking of this, Xia Ruyan''s little face was more ruddy.


    "Er... You know, I''m not an ordinary person. I just need to pinch my fingers!"


    Zhou Yi brazenly and casually made an excuse, and then stretched out his hand to grasp it in the air. The essence of inflammation in the bath bucket flew out and was caught in his hand. He felt the strong fire attribute energy inside. Zhou Yi was delighted.


    "This... I can''t give it to you. My mother gave it to me before she died. She said it was the only dowry she could leave me!" after that, Xia Ruyan stretched out his hand and took away the essence of inflammation.


    "This..."


    Zhou Yi is a little stunned, but think about it. Xia Ruyan is not related to him. Why should she give Yanjing to him, and this is her dowry? Is it difficult for him to rob his daughter-in-law with his eldest brother-in-law in order to get Yanjing together?


    Moreover, Zhou Yi is not the kind of person who looks up. Although Xia Ruyan is beautiful, which of his women is not gifted?


    "Well, you''d better not use it outside, or you''ll be in danger!" Zhou Yi turned to leave and kindly reminded him when he left.


    If Yang Bufan has such bad intentions next time, he may not have such good luck. In the cultivation world, as long as you have something that makes people jealous, even in a good relationship, you may stab him in the back at any time.


    Xia Ruyan looked at Zhou Yi''s back and felt very complicated. This inflammatory essence was very important to her. She had a cold air in her body since she was a child. She could suppress it temporarily only by bathing with this inflammatory essence every once in a while, but she hid all this. Zhou Yi didn''t check her body carefully, and naturally he wouldn''t know this.


    After a few days'' rest, Qin Mingming heard that his grandfather planned to meet Zhou Yi and the he family. Under his leadership, they came to the pavilion where Qin Tian and Yao Guang played chess.


    "Ha ha, here comes the distinguished guest. Let''s stop the chess game first. Anyway, we can''t tell the winner for a while and a half!" Yao Guang stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    Qin Tian then turned his head and looked at Zhou Yi with a smile. A round pressure of golden elixir suddenly came out. Except the two governors and Zhou Yi, others felt their feet soft and knelt down directly on the ground.


    "Is this the way the mansion leader treats guests?" Zhou Yi smiled, and all the sword ideas burst out. This time, he used the strength in the middle of the golden elixir to use the ten layers of sword ideas. The sword ideas came to Qin Tian''s face. Qin Tian''s face changed slightly, but his golden light still blocked those sword ideas. However, Rao was so, he also consumed a lot of spiritual power.


    "What Zhou Xiaoyou taught me was that I was offended by the old man just now!" Qin Tian smiled, and then waved his hand, and an invisible soft force lifted all those who knelt up.


    Zhou Yi is now fully confident that he can overcome Qin Tian''s strength. The lotus mark on the foreheads of the two elders makes him feel very uncomfortable, like the sealer is a great beast, so it''s not good. He''s too arrogant.


    "Zhou Yi has seen two governors!" Zhou Yi smiled and said hello, but he didn''t bow his head or hug his fist, but just opened his mouth.


    He Qier and others looked at each other. Is Zhou Yi too brave? I dare to teach the leader of the mansion directly. You know, Qin Tian can be regarded as the strongest of the whole barbarians. Have they already fought, and Qin Tian is not enemy to Zhou Yi?


    "Grandpa just shot Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi took it easy and fought back. Although grandpa seemed very calm, he was also shocked. Zhou Yi''s strength should be a little higher than grandpa!" Qin Mingming showed enthusiasm in his eyes and thought secretly.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Xiaoyou, you''re welcome! Please sit here!" Qin Tian pointed to the stone stool next to him and said with a smile.


    Zhou Yi is not polite either. His strength is there and he is fully qualified to sit with them. As for Hector, although he is the king of the barbarians, he is still an ant in front of the friars.


    "Zhou Xiaoyou is young, but he has a strong strength. He must have an extraordinary talent. He really envies others!" Yao Guang said admiringly, stroking his beard.


    "Just by chance, I got some good fortune!" Zhou Yi said with an easy-going smile.


    "I heard that Zhou Xiaoyou came here to challenge our master''s residence, so it seems that Zhou Xiaoyou still has strong self-confidence to take our two old men!" Qin Tian took a deep look at Zhou Yi. Although Zhou Yi''s strength was beyond his expectation, if they use the seal power, Zhou Yi will only die.


    "Old Qin is joking. I just want to marry the barbarian princess. Because the Barbarian King requires the approval of the Imperial College, I came here!" Zhou Yi waved his hands and joked. It might be OK to deal with one. If the two monks are full of gold pills, he can''t stand it, not to mention the marks on their foreheads and the smell of terror.


    After looking at each other, Qin Tian and Yao Guang both took a deep look at his ear. Qin Tian said quietly, "with the strength of Zhou Xiaoyou, it can only be better to marry the princess of the he family!"


    He Qier immediately bent down and saluted and said, "master Xie, I know now. When I go back, I will betroth my little daughter to childe Zhou!"


    Zhou Yi smiled in his heart. He has been recognized by the Imperial College. If the imperial college wants to arrange someone to test, he will accompany him at any time.


    "Old Qin, isn''t there any other sect in the world? Why do I see so few monks?" Zhou Yi asked the idea that has been buried in his heart. With the qualifications of Qin Tian and Yao Guang, Zhou Yi believes they should know something.


    When Qin Tian and Yao Guang heard Zhou Yi''s question, their smiles gradually converged. They looked at each other and glanced at the people behind Zhou Yi.


    Qin Mingming immediately understood. He humbly said to manwang and others: "Lord manwang, brother Hongshan, I have people prepare tea. How about going to taste one or two first?"


    He Qier is not a person who doesn''t know interest. The look in the eyes of the master of the mansion is that they are present and it''s inconvenient to speak. Therefore, Qin Mingming wants to take them away, so he smiled and replied, "OK, OK, the tea in the Guoshi mansion must be some good tea. Let''s have a taste!"


    With that, several people followed Qin Mingming and left in the other direction. Zhou Yi was calm on the surface, but he was ecstatic in his heart. The two government leaders really knew about it, and maybe they could talk to them about the secret of the promise paper. Maybe they also know something?


    "Zhou Xiaoyou, don''t you belong to this world?" Qin Tian touched his beard and stared at Zhou Yi meaningfully. Yao Guang also looked forward to him.


    "Hmm? How do you say that?" Zhou Yi asked back. He was curious about how they knew he didn''t belong to the world.


    "You must also see that there is no aura in this world, and there are rules. Few people practice. Our Shifu contains almost all monks in the whole world. As for whether there are other hermits in the outside world, we often arrange people to check, but it''s hard to see..."


    "The restriction of rules?" Zhou Yi looked at Qin Tian puzzled. Who set the rules? Is it Chi you?


    "Yes, the rule is the supreme existence, which exists in the sky!" Qin Tian shook his head bitterly. Limited by the rule, they are also helpless. Who doesn''t want to have higher cultivation and increase more life?


    "I really don''t belong to this world, and your world is just a magic weapon that someone can carry with him." Zhou Yi said earnestly.


    "What?" Qin Tian and Yao Guang looked shocked. Their big world was actually a magic weapon of others, as if they were pets kept by others.


    "How could..." Yao Guang shook his head bitterly. He really couldn''t accept this reality, but Zhou Yi had no reason to make up such a lie to tease them.


    "If you believe, there will be, if you don''t believe, there will be nothing!" Zhou Yi smiled. He didn''t know how strong Chiyou was, but he could refine a planet into his own magic weapon. At least he was a strong man above the land gods. Even the emperor of heaven came to him personally.

 Chapter 1026

    "Zhou Xiaoyou is worried too much. I believe you won''t make up a nonexistent fact to deceive me. I just feel that there are all kinds of wonders in the world, and all living beings in the world are just someone''s captive pets." Qin Tian''s eyes darkened, and his tone also had a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "How strong is the existence of refining a planet?" Yao Guang looked the same bleak. He lowered his head and muttered to himself.


    "At least it''s the immortal level!" Zhou Yimu revealed his essence. If he wanted to change to the previous life, he could refine the planet and even a star domain, but it was the previous life.


    "Immortal God?" Qin Tian looked at Zhou Yi in confusion. This word is very strange to them. The highest level here is no more than golden pill. Even Zifu is difficult to reach. Immortal gods can be associated from this name. They can''t imagine this level.


    Zhou Yi looks at the two elders with some pity. They may be the supreme existence in this world, but if they are placed in the ancient land, they can only be everyone with their tails.


    "Old Qin, the mark on your forehead seems to contain a powerful force. This is..." Zhou Yi asked in surprise, staring at the right mark on Qin Tian''s forehead.


    Qin Tian hesitated for a moment and looked at Yao Guang. Yao Guang nodded. Zhou Yi''s ability is qualified to know their secret. If they want to break through the comfort of the rule, they can only place their hope on Zhou Yi.


    "I have been a shepherd boy of a landowner of the barbarian since I was a child..." Qin Tian began to talk with reminiscent eyes.


    It turned out that Qin Tian and Yao Guang were sold to the landlord''s house as shepherds from the bottom. They herded cattle in the mountains all day. One day, they inadvertently broke into a secret place. There were two uncorrupted corpses in the secret place, and their appearance was lifelike. After experiencing life and death, they also got the corresponding price and their inheritance.


    Zhou Yi quietly listens to Qin Tian''s telling. Sometimes, the chance is such a coincidence. There are many people who inadvertently inherit the great power of ancient times, and Zhou Yi in the previous life has also obtained a lot of luck.


    "Those two great powers are at least the strong ones in the Shenwu realm!" Zhou Yi secretly thought that the only thing that can make him feel so creepy is the Shenwu realm, which is somewhat similar to the old man in his body.


    "Do you know Chiyou?" Zhou Yi suddenly asked, but just after asking, he felt really confused. Chiyou is from any figure in the earth myth. How can they know?


    "Chiyou? Never heard of..." Yao Guang looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously. He vaguely felt that Chiyou was a wonderful existence.


    "Chiyou is the master of the world. I came in with him. I signed a promise paper with him!" Zhou Yi smiled and deliberately inadvertently put forward the promise paper.


    When referring to the promise paper, Yao Guang and Qin Tian''s eyes were slightly invisible, but they were only fleeting, but they were caught by Zhou Yi. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked. They really knew something.


    "I''m really surprised that Zhou Daoyou can sign a promise paper with the powerful Chiyou!" Qin Tian said meaningfully, and then looked at Yao Guang. Yao Guang smiled bitterly. He couldn''t guess how Zhou Yi could sign a promise paper with Chiyou.


    Qin Tian''s words obviously lowered his status and made it difficult to be called an old man in front of Zhou Yi, and changed Xiaoyou into Daoyou, almost commensurate with his peers.


    "Old Qin, how much do you know about the promise paper?" Zhou Yi asked hesitantly. If he could thoroughly study the secret of the promise paper, he would fall into the trap set by Chi you, but it was also a part of Zhou Yi''s plan. What he had to do was to grab strange treasures in the world with an immortal power.


    This treasure must be related to the way of heaven. As for the existence of the way of heaven, even Zhou Yi, who was about to be invincible and starry sky in the previous life, only hesitated.


    As the saying goes, if you can get the great fortune, Zhou Yi believes that his strength will be raised several times. On the contrary, if Chi You fails and recovers his injury, he can stab himself with a finger.


    "We do know some secrets about the promise paper. From our inheritance and memory, the promise paper appeared out of thin air. Hundreds of years ago, it was born with a strange image. 3000 pieces of promise paper floated from the sky. Everyone thought it was the grace of the gods in the sky. It should record the method of becoming an immortal, but later we knew that it could only be promised under the heaven Yao Guang stroked his beard and said with a smile. There was a trace of sarcasm in his face, as if he felt pity for the greed in the hearts of the world.


    "On the sky?" Zhou Yi looked up and narrowed his eyes. If what Qin Tian and Yao Guang said was true, there was another mystery on the sky.


    This is also Zhou Yi''s only clue. However, with his strength in the later stage of Jindan, he can''t fly too high. Only by cultivating Jindan to great perfection as soon as possible can he explore the secrets above.


    "Zhou Daoyou seems to have a strong interest in this promise paper?" Qin Tian looked at Zhou Yi with a smile and asked. They had studied this promise paper for several years, but they didn''t find anything else.


    After pondering for a moment, Zhou Yi smiled and said, "it''s just pure curiosity. After all, this promise paper that can communicate the way of heaven is too mysterious!"


    Naturally, Qin Tian and Yao Guang don''t believe what Zhou Yi said. They know little about the way of heaven, and even don''t know what the way of heaven is. However, Zhou Yi can attach so much importance to this promise paper. I think it must not be ordinary.


    "Seeing that Zhou Daoyou is not very old, but his accomplishments make us feel inferior!" Qin Tian said with emotion. Secondly, he wanted to know the cultivation strength of the outside world.


    Zhou Yi naturally saw Qin Tian''s mind. He said with a slight smile: "The old saying of Qin is serious. Facing the ancient dust land outside, the golden elixir period is just the threshold for entering the cultivation. On top of this, there are Zifu realm, Nirvana realm, Sendai, Shenwu and crossing robbery. As for the later realm, we should be able to step into the strong of the immortal level. As for the immortal level, I believe there is a deeper level!"


    "Alas! From this point of view, we are just frogs at the bottom of a well. We can only barely stand in this world!" Qin Tian lamented. Now they are golden elixirs. Although they can have a life of about 100 years, it is difficult for them to have a chance to break through under such rules.


    "Otherwise... If you two are willing to follow me, maybe I can take you out of this world!" Zhou Yi said confidently. He will leave here sooner or later, but before that, he must have a battle with Chi you.


    "This..."


    Yao Guang and Qin Tian look at each other. Although Zhou Yi is talented, his strength is not very high. If any of them opens the seal on the center of their eyebrows, they can pose a threat to Zhou Yi. If they want to follow him, they still have some scruples.


    "You can be as if I didn''t say that a month ago, when I first came to this world, my internal cultivation was suppressed. It''s estimated that Chi you didn''t expect me to recover my cultivation by chance. You are limited by Chi you in this world, and I also want to confront Chi You. It can be said that we all have a common enemy." Zhou Yi said calmly that if these two masters of Jindan perfect cultivation help him, he will have less trouble in the world. Moreover, if there is a conflict with Chiyou, he can save his life by using the power of their eyebrow marks and all his cards.


    Qin Tian and Yao Guang also need to go out of the world. If they can''t find an exit to leave the world, Zhou Yi doesn''t mind opening the door of the world again. When their accomplishments reach a certain level, they can still tear up the void and walk in the heavens.


    "Taoist friend Zhou, don''t worry. Taoist friend, let''s stay in the cold house for a few days. How about we think about it and respond?" Qin Tian was surprised and was afraid that Zhou Yi would suddenly repent.


    Zhou Yi stood up and smiled. As soon as he lifted his hand, the storage ring flashed a light. Three pieces of promise paper appeared in his hand. He took out one of them first and said sincerely: "I, Zhou Yi, am willing to reach a consensus with Qin Tian and Yao Guang to fight against Chiyou and help them out of the restrictions of this world! Otherwise, I will be punished by heaven."


    After making a promise, the promise paper sent out a golden light and then dissipated in the air. After Qin Tian and Yao Guang took over the other two promise papers, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, they nodded and said, "three days later, we will give Zhou Daoyou a satisfactory answer!"


    Zhou Yi smiles but doesn''t speak. He has done his utmost. They need Zhou Yi''s help, and Zhou Yi also needs the strength of the two. Such interests are mutual.


    Qin Tian looked at Zhou Yi''s back and was silent for a moment. After a long time, he asked Yao Guang in a hesitant tone: "what do you think of brother Yao?"


    Yao Guangmu hesitated, shook his head and said in confusion, "I don''t know how to choose. What Zhou Yi said is to let us follow him, that is, take him as the leader, we have to listen to him..."


    "Do you think we have any other choice?" Qin Tian smiled dumbly. All along, they are superior, and Yao Guang once thought of taking Zhou Yi into the National Teachers'' residence, but now Zhou Yi has proved himself with his strong strength, and let the two follow him.


    "Brother Qin, we are still very vague about his real strength. If he can carry the power in our mark, let''s promise him. I''ll try it sometime..." Yao Guang''s eyes lit up. If Zhou Yi can carry the power in their mark, it''s enough to make them succumb.


    "That''s settled!" Qin Tian also smiled. After all, such a bet is too big, and the promise made with the promise paper is not fun. When the promise paper first appeared, a pair of men and women made a promise. Finally, the man broke his promise and was thundered by heaven under the punishment of heaven. Later, there was no ashes left.

 Chapter 1027

    After returning to his room, Zhou Yi''s mind moved, and the Hongmeng pagoda appeared in his hand. The full realm of the golden elixir is still very far away from him, and the spiritual power of the world is poor. Without the help of the aura on the first floor of the Hongmeng pagoda, he can''t practice at all.


    After entering the Hongmeng pagoda, the Hongmeng pagoda was reduced to the size of a grain of sand and fell on the bed. In the space on the first floor of the Hongmeng pagoda, Zhou Yi took a deep breath and felt the lush spiritual power. He sat cross legged on the ground and immersed himself in cultivation!


    In the outside world, the Hongmeng tower operates automatically to provide Zhou Yi with aura cultivation, but in this world, it may be limited by rules. The Hongmeng tower can only enter cultivation by Zhou Yi''s active manipulation.


    There are nine floors of Kaitian fortune. Only by breaking through the second floor can you enter the second floor space of Hongmeng tower. The rich aura of the first floor is enough to excite Zhou Yi. What will the surprise of the second floor be?


    In his room, tiemubai and Hehong mountain are sitting in silence in front of a round table, while Xia Ruyan stands behind Hehong mountain like a delay.


    "Father, I''m afraid Zhou Yi''s strength is not as simple as the recognition of the National Teachers'' mansion. From the eyes of the former big mansion leader and the second mansion leader, I really want to see some shock..." he Hongshan said in a deep voice.


    He Chuer nodded silently, "is Jinlin a thing in the pool? This son is unfathomable and has unlimited future achievements. It will be the supreme glory of our he family if Hong Ling can marry such a person!"


    "Can we still keep him in the barbarians? Don''t the people in the national division house have compassion?" he Hongshan asked in a puzzled tone.


    Manwang was stunned. Yes, people in the Imperial College always cherish talents, and there are rumors that the Imperial College often go out to find those top experts. Don''t the Imperial College want to have such an immortal genius as Zhou Yi?


    "In fact, Prince manwang, don''t worry. Even if Prince Zhou stays in the Imperial College and the three princesses marry her, the Imperial College will take care of the he family. Isn''t this more valuable than Prince Zhou staying in the he family?"


    At this time, Xia Ruyan''s soft voice came from behind the Hehong mountain. All three looked at Xia Ruyan, and then explained that it was bright in front of them. Yes, Zhou Yi''s stay in the Guoshi mansion would not do them any harm. On the contrary, it would raise the status of the he family. King manwang didn''t have to worry about the Guoshi mansion at any time!


    When Xia Ruyan finished that sentence, she felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart. With the existence of Zhou Yi, does his revenge plan still have a chance? She has been waiting for more than ten years. Is it because of Zhou Yi that she has gone East with all her strategies?


    Xia Ruyan stretched out her white and tender jade hand and put it on her chest. A warm feeling came out of her palm. Zhou Yi needed this very much, but she also needed this to suppress her pain. If Zhou Yi had a way to cure her pain, she could still give this essence to him.


    Zhou Yi''s retreat this time took a whole ten days. No one could enter his room. Qin Tian came once. When he felt the energy barrier, he knew that Zhou Yi was closing, so he didn''t forcibly disturb him.


    "In this Hongmeng fortune tower, we cultivate Sanqing together. Our accomplishments have improved a lot. It just takes some time to break through the later stage!"


    Zhou Yi put away the Hongmeng pagoda and showed his eyes. The Hongmeng pagoda is worthy of the word Kaitian. It is the most precious treasure of Kaitian. It is beyond the existence of artifact. It took several months from the middle of Jindan to the late stage. If Qin Tian and Yao Guang knew it, they would exclaim at demons. Rao is a land of ancient dust. It would take at least several years to break through a small realm, As for the future purple mansion and Sendai, it will be more difficult to make a breakthrough.


    "Summer is like smoke?"


    While meditating, Zhou Yi finds Xia Ruyan pacing back and forth outside the door. He can''t help feeling a little surprised. He doesn''t think he is too handsome. Xia Ruyan took the initiative to throw himself into his arms.


    "If you come, you''ll be at ease. Please come in!" Zhou Yi sat cross legged on the bed and opened his mouth faintly.


    Outside the door, Xia Ruyan heard Zhou Yi''s voice. After hesitating for a moment, she pushed the door and went in. At the moment, she exuded a strong chill, and a hazy mist came out of her.


    "Extremely Yin body..."


    Zhou Yi''s look changed greatly. He had seen only one person in his previous life. That person also thought he was female, and his cultivation reached the quasi immortal level, but he didn''t cross the robbery and soar.


    "The body of extreme Yin is really the body of extreme Yin..."


    At this time, the old man''s voice sounded in Zhou Yi''s mind. Since Zhou Yi entered the world, he felt sleepy for a while, and then fell into a deep sleep. This time, Zhou Yi''s cultivation, the rich aura woke the old man up. Unexpectedly, he found this extremely Yin body that is difficult to meet in ancient times.


    "Old man, when did you wake up?" Zhou Yi divided a trace of mind, and confirmed that he didn''t look away.


    "I just woke up, boy, you''re lucky. You can meet this extremely Yin body that is difficult to meet through the ages. If you can cooperate with Shuangxiu, your cultivation will be smooth and there will be no bottleneck before the robbery period!" the old man''s tone was also a little excited. After all, Zhou Yiqiang was old, and he had hope.


    Zhou Yi couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Without the old man''s words, he also knew that the extremely Yin body has been the furnace tripod that all monks have dreamed of since ancient times. Not only does he have amazing cultivation talent, but if he practices with it, their cultivation will be rapid, and there are no sequelae. That''s a real power.


    "Zhou... Childe Zhou"


    Xia Ruyan hugged herself with both hands and trembled when she spoke. This time, she didn''t use Yanjing to suppress the cold in her body, but tried whether Zhou Yi could completely cure the pain. After all, Yanjing can cure the symptoms but not the root cause!


    "Ruyan girl, what are you..." Zhou Yi forced down his shock and deliberately looked at Xia Ruyan without knowing what to say.


    "I... I''m so cold!" Xia Ruyan''s delicate body trembled and trembled. The veil on her face also fell down, revealing her amazing face. Just now, her face is pale, and any man will feel heartache for it.


    Zhou Yi stretched out his hand and pointed at Xia Ruyan''s eyebrows. A strong chill made Zhou Yi tremble. A steady stream of spiritual power entered Xia Ruyan''s body from his fingers.


    Xia Ruyan feels warm all over. She knows it''s right to find Zhou Yi. A person who is afraid of the National Teachers'' house must be very powerful.


    About half an hour later, Zhou Yi collapsed. In order to dispel the chill of the extremely Yin body, he spent almost half of his spiritual power.


    "Boy, give her a water attribute cultivation skill. As long as she builds a foundation, this phenomenon will be eliminated! Come on, I have one here. I really don''t want to take it out if it''s not for your face!" the old man''s voice sounded a little painful in Zhou Yi''s heart. If this woman can help Zhou Yi speed up his cultivation, The old man is not far from seeing the sun, so he is so generous.


    As soon as the old man''s voice fell, Zhou Yi had an additional skill in his mind. It was frozen for thousands of miles. After cultivation, it could easily seal any creature within ten thousand miles, and could form ice crystals with water elements in the air to give himself a strong shield.


    "This is a skill created by the ancient ice emperor. This girl has the body of extreme Yin. It can be regarded as a predestined person!" the old man sighed.


    Zhou Yi nodded, then looked at Xia Ruyan and asked faintly, "Miss Ruyan, I''ll teach you a skill. After you practice, such pain will weaken!"


    After that, Zhou Yi once again pointed at Xia Ruyan''s eyebrows. A faint light penetrated into Zhou Yi''s mind from Zhou Yi''s fingertips. Xia Ruyan''s delicate body trembled slightly and looked at Zhou Yi incredulously.


    "Cultivation of truth skill!"


    Xia Ruyan and her lips opened gently. From her memory of the ten mile cold ice skill, she seemed to see a peerless looking woman, waving her hand, thousands of miles of ice and thousands of miles of snow!


    "Yes, this is the cultivation method. Because of your special physique, it is natural to cultivate this method!" Zhou Yi smiled faintly, but did not mention anything about the extremely Yin body to her.


    "Thank you, childe Zhou!" Xia Ruyan bowed and saluted. Although she didn''t know what Xiuzhen meant, it''s not difficult to see from the scene she saw that this is a cultivation skill that can make her strong.


    "Childe Zhou taught me this cultivation skill, and I didn''t think I could repay..." Xia ruyanzhen looked at Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi raised her eyebrows and thought of making a promise, but Xia Ruyan took out the burning essence from her arms. Her pretty face was slightly red and handed it to her.


    "In fact, this inflammatory essence is not my dowry, but the need to suppress the cold contraction in my body. Now that I have a radical cure, I will give it to childe Zhou!" Xia Ruyan smiled, making Zhou Yi feel like a spring breeze.


    Zhou Yi took Yanjing, which is the closest thing to accompany Xia Ruyan to take a bath. Now he has a strange feeling in his hand.


    Xia Ruyan saw Zhou Yi''s strange expression and naturally thought of something. The blush on his face also spread to the depths of his ears. For a moment, both of them were silent and looked at each other.


    Week


    Outside the door, as soon as he Hongshan came in, he found that they were looking at each other. He frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much. Instead, he withdrew from the room and stood outside the door waiting.


    A moment later, Xia Ruyan regained consciousness and immediately covered the veil. After Zhou Yi put away the essence of inflammation, he looked out the door and said, "come in, Prince!"


    He Hongshan then turned around and re entered the room. She took a deep look at Xia Ruyan, then walked quickly to Zhou Yi and said, "Zhou Yi, the mansion leader has something to find you. You don''t eat for more than ten days. Don''t you feel hungry at all?"


    "After what you said, I''m really hungry. Eat before you go. Don''t worry!" Zhou Yi smiled and said. He had a deep remorse for his cheap brother-in-law. He dared to win the extremely Yin body of Xia Ruyan. He didn''t know what he Hongshan would think, but after thinking that he Hongshan had no feelings for Xia Ruyan, Zhou Yi also relaxed a lot.

 Chapter 1028

    Qin Tian, Yao Guang, Qin Ming Ming and some other core members in the Council Hall of the National Teachers'' office have gathered at this time. However, the whole Council hall is in silence. They are waiting for someone, that person is Zhou Yi.


    "Zhou Yi''s face is really big enough. He dares to let the big house leader and the second house leader wait so long!"


    "You know shit, didn''t you hear that Zhou Yi''s cultivation has reached the golden elixir period? It may be comparable to the cultivation of the mansion master!"


    "Otherwise, I think Zhou Yi''s cultivation is hidden above the master, otherwise the master can''t respect him so much!"


    While several national teachers who were building the foundation were discussing in a low voice, Qin Mingming shook the folding fan, walked over gracefully and asked in a low voice, "what are you muttering?"


    "No, it''s nothing. We''re discussing with the government leader. It''s just that we haven''t held such a grand meeting for a long time!"


    "Yes, childe Qin, we are discussing this!"


    The two friars smiled with a guilty smile. Qin Mingming didn''t believe them. He glanced at them lightly and said, "you know, misfortune comes from the mouth. Take care of your mouth!"


    The two seemed to look at each other, but they didn''t dare to say much. Qin Mingming also frowned and looked at the door. Suddenly, he Hongshan appeared at the door outside. Behind him, Zhou Yi and Xia Ruyan were impressively.


    As soon as Zhou Yi walked into the room, he found that everyone''s eyes looked over. After he glanced at the people awkwardly, he hugged his fist and said to Qin Tian and Yao Guang: "the two house masters have been waiting for a long time!"


    Qin Tian saw that Zhou Yi''s accomplishments seemed to be a little higher than last time. He was inevitably shocked. He waved his hand and said with a smile: "you don''t need to be polite, but we don''t know that you are closed, but you are disturbed!"


    "I''m just leaving the pass today. What can I do to disturb?" Zhou Yi smiled. "Today, the experts from the national division are gathered. I don''t know what''s the big deal?"


    Yao Guang stroked his beard and stood up. After looking at each other and smiling, he said, "today, I want to take childe Zhou without the forbidden area of our country''s Shifu. There are things that interest childe Zhou!"


    "But the forbidden area needs a strong force to open, so I''m worried about all the power of our Shifu!" Qin Tian continued after Yao Guang''s words.


    "Well... It''s not too late. Let''s go now!"


    Zhou Yi''s mind moved. He didn''t believe they would give up what they wanted, but Zhou Yi didn''t know what to sell in their gourds. Now he had to adapt to the situation and pretend to be full of interest.


    "Don''t be impatient, childe Zhou. Since it''s a forbidden area, it''s also full of danger. We have to tell you some precautions now. After all, if we go in, it''s difficult for us to ensure everyone''s safety!" Qin Tian smiled when he saw Zhou Yi''s anxious appearance.


    "Also, if there is no danger in the forbidden area, it will not be called a forbidden area. Please continue to talk, old Qin!" Zhou Yi smiled faintly and then stood silent.


    Qin Tian nodded slowly. Then he looked around the people and said solemnly: "I think everyone knows that our master''s residence has been hidden. In fact, there is an ancient relic under our master''s residence, and this array was set by me and old Yao after a lot of effort. Its purpose is to cover this ancient relic!"


    When they heard this ancient relic, a smile with unknown meaning appeared at the corners of their mouths. The two heads of the government were too deep in heart. They didn''t explore this ancient relic for so many years. Instead, they waited for themselves to come and proposed to go to the forbidden area.


    "In the entrance of the forbidden area is an ancient high-level array, called the life and Death soul array. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will be doomed if you take the wrong step!" Qin Tian stroked his beard and said with lingering fear.


    "After the entrance, there is a wild area, which has become a world of its own, very dangerous!" Yao Guang continued Qin Tian''s words!


    The two have known each other for many years, and they have already had a tacit understanding. This time they see Zhou Yi, so they are determined to explore the ancient ruins.


    "In that wild area, thunder and lightning will fall in the air from time to time. The power of thunder and lightning can''t be underestimated. Rao is a monk with golden elixir. However, those thunder and lightning seem to have set their tracks in advance, as long as we bypass those tracks!" Qin Tianshen said in a deep voice.


    When they heard this, they sighed again. The thunder and lightning that could shake the master of the mansion. At least, how dare they dare to get involved easily?


    Zhou Yi also frowned slightly. Among those ancient relics, he naturally laid many ancient arrays to prevent some evil minded characters from digging his grave.


    However, Zhou Yi is really interested in this ancient relic. As for the opening treasure, Zhou Yi has never thought about it. He just wants to know what kind of existence the world was in ancient times and what level the monks would be.


    Qin Tian and Yao Guang talked to you and me. After half a discussion, they finally said almost all the precautions. Finally, they looked at the he family together.


    "If you don''t have any accomplishments, you''d better not go. There''s a place where there''s no air and you''re likely to suffocate there!" Yao Guang said leisurely.


    Hector and his son, the enthusiasm of their eyes suddenly disappeared and replaced by a burst of loneliness. After all, in such ancient ruins, although they are full of danger, they are also full of opportunities. Maybe they can get an adventure in it and become one of the monks from now on.


    Zhou Yi took a panoramic view of their faces. As his father-in-law and brother-in-law, he should take care of them. He looked at Yao Guang and said with a smile: "Yao Daoyou, you don''t have to worry. I''ll protect them. Don''t bother you!"


    Yao Guang was slightly stunned and then explained: "don''t misunderstand Zhou Daoyou. I also think about their safety. After all, we have to take care of the people in the national division house. We can''t separate our thoughts to estimate the safety of more people!"


    Zhou Yi suddenly nodded. Although Yao Guang''s words were true, frankly speaking, he still didn''t want more people to enter. If there were more people, they would have less share.


    "With Zhou Daoyou''s words, we''ll rest assured. Let''s go together! More people also have more luck!" Qin Tian smiled at he ˜d ER and his face was very kind.


    After that, Qin Tian and Yao Guang led the people to go outside the Guoshi mansion. Not long after they walked out of the mansion, they came to an open grassland. Today''s weather is as usual, sunny, birds and flowers. The green grassland makes people want to lie comfortably on it and enjoy the sunshine shower.


    Zhou Yi felt a strong spatial fluctuation here. This is not an illusory world in the array, but a real space. I think it is the forbidden place that Yao Guang said has become a heaven and earth.


    Qin Tian went to the grass and played a strange formula with his hands. Several unreal fingerprints dissipated above the grass. Suddenly, there was a violent "roar" sound on the grass, and a stone tablet came out of the grass like a bamboo shoot.


    "Let''s inject our greatest strength into the stone tablet. After the whole stone tablet is lit, we can open the ruins again. Decades ago, the stone tablet was lit by two-thirds, and old Yao and I can open it. Now the whole stone tablet is eclipsed, and we need to gather all our strength!" Qin Tian said solemnly looking at the stone tablet.


    After saying that, Qin Tian and Yao Guang pointed to the stone tablet and pointed out that the two golden lights shone directly on the stone tablet from the tips of their index fingers, and other national teachers also sent their most powerful strength one after another.


    The stone tablet gradually lit up from the bottom, but with all the strength of the national division house, the stone tablet was only half bright, but half of it was not bright.


    "Brother Qin, how could this happen? The stone tablet seems to need a lot more spiritual power than last time!" Yao Guang frowned and looked at Qin Tian puzzled.


    Qin Tian also looked right at a loss. Obviously, he knew nothing about this phenomenon. If so, even with the power of Zhou Yi''s golden elixir period, it would not be enough to fill the stone tablets, and they would return in vain.


    Zhou Yi sighed slightly. The stone tablet is the only entrance to the forbidden area. Without strong power, he can''t enter it at all. He cultivates heaven creation skill. His spiritual power is much thicker than that of ordinary people. Moreover, all the stone tablet needs is spiritual power. The spiritual power in the Hongmeng tower is endless.


    Zhou Yi silently contacted the Hongmeng tower. With a magnificent and abundant spiritual power, he immediately slapped the stone tablet. A light column shot out of his palm and fell on the stone tablet in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the whole stone tablet lit up.


    Everyone present looked at Zhou Yi in surprise. Is this still a person? The light column is as thick and thin as a fist, which requires much spiritual power. Moreover, seeing Zhou Yi''s ruddy clothes, there is no lack of spiritual power and collapse, which shows that the spiritual power in his body is inexhaustible like the sea!


    The stone tablet shines brightly. Then, the grass begins to sink slowly, and the light becomes darker and darker. When the grass sinks to the ground, people find that the underground is not the imagined darkness, but a dusk. When they look up again, there is still a sky above.


    Surrounded by a desolate land, there is no spring, birds and flowers on it. Some are just a piece of black crows passing overhead occasionally, and the bleak cry of black crows.


    The atmosphere here is slightly strange. Xia Ruyan is a girl after all, and she is still a little afraid. Zhou Yi leans against Xia Ruyan, and the extremely Yin body can''t have problems here. However, in Xia Ruyan''s view, Zhou Yi wants to protect her. In such an environment, with such a powerful man, she naturally has a sense of security in her heart.

 Chapter 1029

    At this time, Zhou Yi had no leisure and elegance. He went to feel Xia Ruyan''s careful thinking, because now he was stunned by the large ruins that suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Looking around, this piece of ruins is boundless, and the ancient and long-standing breath comes to his face. Even after living for two generations, Zhou Yi, who has seen countless markets, can''t help but wonder.


    Who is it that built such a vast relic with great skill?


    "This... What''s the matter? Why is there such a huge ruins here? Why is the soul of the nine dead who once stood at the door gone?"


    Just when Zhou Yi was shocked by the scene in front of him, Qin Tian, not far from him, lost his voice with a frightened face and stopped plotting in the old city.


    "What? The ruins in front of us are not ancient relics that were originally forbidden underground?"


    Zhou Yi was surprised, especially after hearing Qin Tian''s words, he carefully observed Qin Tian''s expression and soul fluctuation, and unexpectedly found that Qin Tian was not lying.


    "Be careful, it''s strange here," the old man suddenly reminded.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes immediately narrowed slightly. After being reminded by the old man, he immediately thought about it, but his face didn''t move. He said very simply: "Qin Daoyou, Yao Daoyou, I think the situation has changed. We''d better be careful."


    After talking, Zhou Yi motioned Xia Ruyan to follow him, and took the lead in entering the ruins in front of him.


    Xia Ruyan''s eyes showed Zhou Yi''s thick back, and Zhou Yi''s gentle and gentle whisper lingered in his ears. He didn''t feel that he was obsessed.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Qin Tian and Yao Guang made eye contact with each other, then nodded, motioned to the disciples of the National Teachers'' house to be careful, and followed Zhou Yi behind.


    What Qin Tian and Yao Guang didn''t realize was that the initiative that should have been held by them ran into Zhou Yi''s hands in an instant


    "This is..."


    When Zhou Yi, Xia Ruyan, he Qier''s father and son, and Qin Tian''s master''s residence approached some ruins, his eyes couldn''t help but be awe inspiring.


    Somehow, Zhou Yi suddenly felt a very familiar smell, as if the ruins in front of him were calling him, attracting him to move forward.


    "Strange thing!"


    Zhou Yi muttered. Seeing that the people around him had no reaction, he shook his head and got rid of his thoughts.


    A moment later, Zhou Yi and his party just came to the ruins. Xia Ruyan suddenly shivered. After looking at the silent and deep ruins with fear, they subconsciously leaned their chest against Zhou Yi''s arm.


    Feeling the touch from his arm, after ignoring the bad eyes of he Hongshan, Zhou Yi couldn''t help thinking, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s intimate address, Xia Ruyan''s delicate body trembled and her face was slightly red. She said in a mosquito like voice: "no, no, I''m in good health, but... I just always feel that someone is staring at others, which makes them a little afraid."


    After Zhou Yi heard this from the beauty around him, how could he not understand the meaning of Bai Xia Ruyan?


    So he quickly held Xia Ruyan''s jade hand, took advantage of her and comforted her: "don''t worry, even if there is danger, I Zhou Yi will fight to protect you."


    Xia Ruyan nodded slightly, and his body became closer to Zhou Yi.


    This scene can''t help but make Qin Tian and Yao Guang speechless.


    Are we here to explore ancient relics? How do you feel that Taoist friends are more like picking up girls this week?


    He Hongshan on one side saw this and his eyes were slightly red. Even if he knew that Zhou Yi was openly digging into his corner and giving him a green hat, he didn''t dare to say anything to stop the "dog men and women".


    Who makes Zhou Yi now a common figure with Qin Tian and Yao Guang, and how can he, the little prince of barbarian, be able to fight?


    So he Hongshan simply turned away from looking at the irritating scene and planned to be clean out of sight.


    After Xia Ruyan''s episode, the people continued to move forward. When they came to a towering wall, Zhou Yi suddenly frowned and loudly reminded: "be careful, the Yin Qi nearby is getting heavier and heavier, and the Yin evil Qi derived from Yin Qi may appear at any time."


    If the friars below the foundation accidentally inhale the Qi of yin and evil spirit into the body, they will basically be killed in a short time. It can be seen that the horror of the Qi of yin and evil spirit.


    "Qin Shuang? What''s the matter with you?"


    Just as Zhou Yi had just drawn some spiritual power to protect Xia Ruyan and he Qier''s father and son, there was a movement in the Guoshi mansion.


    Zhou Yi turned and looked around. Qin Mingming hugged the shoulders of a young man with eight layers of cultivation for refining Qi and shouted anxiously, "wake up, wake up Qin Shuang!"


    At this time, the young man named Qin Shuang turned purple and the Yintang was all black. His pale face made people feel sad for no reason in the dark environment.


    Seeing the tragedy of Qin Shuang, not only Qin Mingming had nothing to do, but also Qin Tian and Yao Guang looked at each other. When they were helpless, Zhou Yi, who saw this scene, couldn''t help frowning and helplessly reminded: "He was infected with the mud pill Palace by the Yin spirit. Quickly take some Zhiyang or Chungang treasures and put them on his forehead! Otherwise, he will become a fool in a while!"


    Yao Guang was surprised when he heard the speech. He quickly took out a long sword with the meaning of lightning from the storage ring and put it on Qin Shuang''s forehead.


    Before long, after Qin Shuang vomited a mouthful of congestion, his face returned to normal at a speed visible to the naked eye, which relieved Qin Tian and Qin Mingming.


    After taking a look, Zhou Yi takes back his sight. Xia Ruyan is about to stop talking. How can Zhou Yi, a veteran who has lived for nearly a thousand years, not know what Bai Xia Ruyan wants to ask?


    So when Zhou Yi saw Xia Ruyan''s desire to stop talking, he simply explained: "you should understand the truth that every man is innocent and cherishes his sin. It''s not that I don''t want to use the inflammatory essence to save Qin Shuang. It''s really that I don''t want to make too much publicity. After all, it''s difficult to draw bones by painting the skin of a tiger. No one can guarantee that Qin Tian and Yao Guang will covet the inflammatory essence in my hands."


    After listening to Zhou Yi''s voice, Xia Ruyan stared at Zhou Yi''s face with her beautiful eyes. Her eyes were full of caution. She was more likely to win Zhou Yi''s "heart".


    After all, only Zhou Yi, a man who is not only thoughtful but also strong, can help her complete her revenge plan!


    Well, if Zhou Yi knew that Xia Ruyan was still worrying about how to retaliate against the barbarians, I don''t know how he would feel.


    "Thank you. Thank you for saving your life, elder Zhou."


    Qin Shuang was extremely weak and helped to Zhou Yi by Qin Mingming. After paying a big worship to Zhou Yi, he said thank you.


    Although the person who started to treat Qin Shuang was Yao Guang, the head of Yao''s house, without Zhou Yi''s reminder, Qin Shuang was undoubtedly very dangerous.


    So Zhou Yi accepted Qin Shuang''s worship without any psychological burden.


    Then, just as Zhou Yi was ready to leave, his ears moved. The next second, his pupils shrank, and he quickly asked the people to hide, "come on, hide, there''s a change!"


    After that, regardless of the reaction of Qin Tian, Yao Guang and his party, Zhou Yi immediately took Xia Ruyan and his father and son to hide under the tower.


    After all, Qin Tian and Yao Guang were full of golden elixirs. At the moment Zhou Yi left, they immediately reacted and immediately followed with a group of disciples from the National Teachers'' house.


    "Da, Da, Da..."


    Just after a cup of tea, a heavy, neat and powerful footsteps came from a distance.


    Zhou Yi and others followed the prestige and saw a team of soldiers with at least 500 people running here under the far wall.


    This group of soldiers, armed with long halberds and wearing rusty ancient armor, were marching forward with broken iron helmets on their heads, expressionless and orderly.


    "Is this... Skeleton soldier?"


    Zhou Yi''s eyesight is amazing. Even in the dark, he can clearly see that these soldiers dressed in ancient armor are skeletons!


    "No, this is the passage of Yin soldiers! Boy, be careful."


    The old man''s rare serious voice echoed in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    "Yin soldiers passing by?"


    Zhou Yi looked shocked. He was no stranger to these four words.


    It is said that people have humanity and ghosts have ghosts.


    People have battles and wars in the human world. Similarly, ghosts will fight and fight in the ghost world.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that some Yin soldiers will appear in the human world by chance.


    Obviously, the arrival of these Yin soldiers makes this "quiet land" contaminated with Yang, which leads to the wonderful scene of Yin soldiers passing by.


    When Zhou Yi was about to ask the old man how to avoid these Yin soldiers, suddenly, the Yin soldier leader with the perfect realm of the golden elixir looked at Zhou Yi. The ghost fire twinkled in the skeleton''s eyes.


    "People... Human beings, break into the east gate without permission, damn it."


    When the skeleton mouths of the Yin soldier leader were touched, a creepy knock was made, which made Zhou Yi and his party numb.


    "Qin Daoyou, Yao Daoyou, you two deal with the Yin soldier leader, while I deal with the remaining Yin soldiers."


    Seeing that World War I could not be avoided, Zhou Yi made a decision immediately.


    Qin Tian looked at Yao Guang and nodded.


    But before they could react, he and his son trembled and shouted, "no, they have found us! Let''s run away!"


    As mortals, how can he and his son withstand the glare of the strong man in the golden elixir perfect realm, let alone the strong man, or a frightening skeleton


    "Damn it! Shut up!" Qin Tian and Yao Guang were scared half to death by the roar of he Qier''s father and son.


    No one knows whether this team of Yin soldiers is the only one passing through at this time. If there are several teams, it''s a dream to rely on them, Qin Tian, a perfect monk of golden elixir, to tide over the difficulties!

 Chapter 1030

    But the more afraid you are, the more you come.


    As if to verify the concerns of Zhou Yi and his entourage, with the roar of Hector''s father and son, along the far room of the city wall, there was a neat and neat sound of footsteps.


    "No! There are three more yin soldiers." Zhou Yi''s face sank, and Xia Ruyan beside him was afraid.


    "Childe Zhou, will we be all right?" Xia Ruyan said weakly, hiding behind Zhou Yi like a frightened little white rabbit.


    Seeing Xia Ruyan so frightened, Zhou Yi softened his face and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Ruyan. Anyway, I will protect you to go out safely."


    Even if you don''t hesitate to use white eyes and other cards, you will be taken out safely. Zhou Yi added in his heart.


    "Hmm..." Xia Ruyan nodded gently and looked into Zhou Yi''s eyes. It was all Lang Qing''s concubine''s intention.


    Qin Wuming saw this scene in his eyes. He looked at Zhou Yi, and then set his eyes on he Hongshan, who was trembling. He couldn''t help shaking his head and said in secret: they are all men and so young. Why is the gap so big?


    If Zhou Yi knew what Qin''s nameless heart was, he would make complaints about it. Please, I have been happy for nearly a thousand years. Please don''t compare me to a "little child child" who is not even thirty years old.


    "Zhou Daoyou, I''m afraid the current situation is very unfavorable to us. Why don''t we just avoid the edge, enter the ruins and avoid one or two?"


    Qin Tian pretends not to see Zhou Yi''s ambiguous relationship with Xia Ruyan. Although he despises Zhou Yi, he still doesn''t forget to pick up his sister at such a critical juncture, anyway, with the dangerous degree of the current situation, he is already a grasshopper on a rope with Zhou Yi.


    If you are united, you will live; if you are not united, you will die.


    They have only lived for less than a hundred years. How can they want to die?


    Facing Qin Tian''s proposal, Zhou Yi shook his head and refused, "no, there is such a crisis under the city wall outside the ruins. How can we get into the unknown ruins?


    Besides, being chased by four Yin soldiers leaders with perfect golden elixirs will change later. I''m afraid they will break them one by one, so we''d better find a way to get rid of these Yin soldiers. "


    Qin Tian and Yao Guang looked at each other and were silent.


    As Zhou Yi said, it''s reasonable, but just by virtue of their Qin Tian, Zhou Yi, two strong men with Jindan perfect strength, and Yao Guang, a strong man with only Jindan later strength, can they deal with four Jindan perfect Yin soldiers leaders?


    This is still without the addition of the remaining 2000 soldiers who have built the foundation!


    Facing the distrust in the eyes of Qin Tian and Yao Guang, Zhou Yi smiled in his heart, but did not explain anything.


    I can''t tell them that I want to pretend to be forced in front of my future wife. Just shout 66!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi couldn''t help laughing and shook his head.


    Qin Tian and Yao Guang, who witnessed this scene, were a little speechless. They thought Zhou Yi was stunned by the four Jindan perfect Yin soldiers in front of him. When he was about to make a speech to remind Zhou Yi that the Yin soldiers'' leader had to come up, Zhou Yi suddenly said, "you two help me hold the four Jindan perfect Yin soldiers'' leaders first. After I solve the remaining 2000 soldiers, I will reinforce you."


    "Zhou Daoyou can''t be reckless!"


    Qin Tian and Yao Guang were surprised when they heard the speech. They were almost frightened by Zhou Yi''s words and hurriedly tried to stop him.


    But they were a little late after all, because Zhou Yi flew out with Xia Ruyan after saying that.


    I didn''t forget to play with women during the battle. How could I invite this son to come to ancient ruins together?


    Qin Tian witnessed everything and couldn''t help yelling in his heart. The lotus mark on his forehead also flashed, implying that Qin Tian was extremely angry at this time.


    "That''s all."


    Qin Tian sighed and looked at the disciples of the National Teachers'' house behind him, especially Qin Mingming, who had his own direct blood. He said angrily, "we can only fight, younger martial brother, let''s go together."


    "OK."


    Yao Guang answered, and the lightning mark on his forehead immediately flashed. Together with Qin Tian, he killed the four Yin soldiers leaders who completed the golden elixir.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi, holding Xia Ruyan in his arms, saw Qin Tian''s reaction clearly with his mind and smiled. Then he seriously said to Xia Ruyan: "Ruyan, hold me tight and see how to cut the enemy between talking and laughing!"


    Xia Ruyan put his head on Zhou Yi''s chest and listened to Zhou Yi''s flirtatious words. His face was very red with shame. He even forgot what was still in danger.


    Chaos saint!


    Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed, as if it had begun in chaos. The flames of the eternal universe soared into the air, and with an indelible meaning, he blasted at more than 2000 skeleton soldiers.


    "Poof, poof, poof."


    With a blast, it seemed that the hot oil burning the flame was poured on the thin paper. However, all the skeleton soldiers who touched the chaos Saint were lost in the void, as if they had never appeared.


    Soon, when Zhou Yi drove chaos Shengyan, more than 2000 skeleton soldiers were extinguished.


    This scene stunned Qin Tian and Yao Guang, who were fighting with the four golden elixirs with the marks of lotus and lightning.


    More than 2000 Yin soldiers! It can all be comparable to the perfect existence of foundation construction, but it is not the existence of mortal and gas refining period.


    With only one move of flame, Zhou Yi easily solved more than 2000 problems and completed the foundation construction. How can Qin Tian and Yao Guang not be shocked.


    You know, if 2000 well-trained foundation builders compete with an ordinary golden elixir, the loser is definitely golden elixir.


    Although the Jindan friars were born to suppress the foundation building friars, this does not mean that the Jindan friars are invincible. At least, in the face of more than 2000 well-trained foundation building friars, the Jindan perfect friars can only compete with one or two, or even be cut off by the former on the spot!


    "Zhou Daoyou, since you have solved more than 2000 Yin soldiers, come and help us. We can''t support it."


    Qin Tianzheng was surprised by Zhou Yi''s strength, but suddenly saw that the latter returned to the city wall with Xia Ruyan after solving more than 2000 Yin soldiers. He showed his love openly, which made him speechless and angry, and then shouted loudly.


    Zhou Yi, who was flirting with Xia Ruyan, couldn''t help talking about Qin Tian''s words. Why is the old goods so boring? Don''t you see that he is being warm with the beauty?


    Therefore, Zhou Yi said with the purpose of revenge and peeping into the real strength of Qin Tian and Yao Guang: "Oh, Taoist Qin, I''m really sorry. My move just now consumes so much that I don''t have a trace of spiritual power to help you. Otherwise, you continue to deal with the four perfect Yin soldiers leaders of the golden elixir. I''ll hurry to recover my martial arts and help you after I recover."


    Asshole, since you want to recover, why don''t you recover quickly and flirt with women first?


    Qin Tian and Yao Guang almost choked to death when they heard Zhou Yi''s words. However, it can be seen from their failure to refute Zhou Yi that they believed more than half of Zhou Yi''s words, so they had to continue to deal with the four Yin soldiers leaders with perfect golden elixirs.


    Qin Tian and Yao Guang wanted to delay, but they forgot to ask whether the four perfect Yin soldiers leaders of Jindan would agree.


    Xu was angry because the four Yin soldiers leaders who had completed the golden pill found that all their men were missing. Together with their strength and offensive, they increased a lot.


    This is hard for Qin Tian and Yao Guang. They can only barely deal with the four Yin soldiers. This has to be combined with the role of their forehead marks. Otherwise, Qin Tian and Yao Guang may not be able to make a face-to-face contact.


    "No, elder martial brother, we can''t continue to hide our cards, or we have to be killed by these four Yin soldiers!"


    Yao Guang, who was beaten by two Yin soldiers'' leaders and retreated repeatedly, couldn''t support it first. The lightning mark on his forehead suddenly sent out a huge lightning. The next second, a huge dragon transformed by lightning suddenly formed in the void, crossed the high city wall and suddenly rushed to the four Yin soldiers'' leaders on the ground.


    "Sing!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The Dragon turned into lightning smashed the four Yin soldiers'' leaders, as if with some laws of heaven, the four Yin soldiers'' leaders with perfect golden elixirs were extinguished in one face.


    However, compared with the chaos holy fire used by Zhou Yi, the Yin soldiers were completely annihilated. The lightning mark used by Yao Guang only made the skeleton frames of the four Yin soldiers disappear, but the armor and long halberd remained on the ground.


    As the saying goes, without comparison, there will be no harm, and the judgment will be made in an instant.


    "Oh, that''s settled. As expected, the two Taoist friends are stronger."


    Just after Yao Guang used the lightning mark to instantly solve the four Yin soldiers'' leaders, Zhou Yi pretended to pat his ass, indicating that he had just recovered and that the battle was over, but he didn''t mean to stand idly by.


    Qin Tian and Yao Guang could not help twitching at the corners of their mouths.


    If the place where Zhou Yi sat just now was just at the critical point of protecting the disciples of the National Teachers'' mansion, Qin Tian and Yao Guang understood that Zhou Yi did not really stand by and help them. Qin Tian and Yao Guang might secretly blame Zhou Yi, or they would be divorced, causing a rift between the temporary group exploring ancient relics.


    Zhou Yi also considered that he needed the help of Qin Tian and Yao Guang. While observing their cards, Zhou Yi protected their disciples in the National Teachers'' house to avoid cracks.


    "Let''s go on."


    Seeing that Qin Tian and Yao Guang did not challenge themselves, Zhou Yi glanced at the ruins of the palace in the city wall and said.

 Chapter 1031

    Zhou Yi and his entourage walked on the ruins. They could not imagine that their current location was probably the square city where mortals and ordinary monks lived when the ruins had not been destroyed.


    Now that they have recognized the square city where mortals and ordinary monks live, Zhou Yi and they will not stay here too much.


    "It is not difficult to see from the ruins that the arrangement of the ruins buildings is very exquisite. In addition, Yin soldiers who can have the perfect realm of golden elixir patrol the periphery of the city wall. I infer that this is likely to be the capital of a top Dynasty in ancient times."


    Zhou Yi picked up a piece of rubble with exquisite workmanship and tried to infer.


    "The capital of the top dynasty? Is it not a powerful mausoleum?" Qin Tian and Yao Guang looked at each other and asked softly.


    Seeing Zhou Yi nodding, Qin Tian and Yao Guang also nodded. The former even said: "What are you waiting for? Let''s move towards the richest place in the capital of this top Dynasty. The spirit of yin and evil is too strong here. We have to protect our disciples with spiritual power all the time. We can''t supplement the spiritual power at all. If we can''t find a place without the spirit of yin and evil after the spiritual power is exhausted, I''m afraid..."


    Qin Tian didn''t finish saying this, but everyone present except Hector''s father and son understood it.


    Zhou Yi also knows, but he is the most calm one for everyone present.


    Not to mention his spiritual power, he only needs to protect Xia Ruyan and he Qier''s father and son. Relying on the endless spiritual power in the Hongmeng tower, he has the courage to stay in the spirit of yin and evil all the time.


    However, considering that he may need the help of Qin Tian and Yao Guang when he leaves the world, he naturally won''t lag behind. At present, he directly pointed to a direction and said, "I observe the terrain here and speculate that the direction of princes, nobles and the imperial city is here. There should be little evil spirit there. Let''s hurry up."


    The crowd nodded in agreement, and Zhou Yi didn''t say much. He took Xia Ruyan and took the lead in walking over.


    About an hour later, when Qin Tian and Yao Guang were about to lose their support, they finally came under the Imperial City Palace. The thin Yin Qi here was almost negligible, let alone a large amount of Yin Qi that needed to be maintained.


    So Qin Tian and Yao Guang quickly took back the spiritual power covered on the disciples of the teachers'' house of all countries, directly sat on their legs and recovered their spiritual power.


    While receiving the return elixir from Zhou Yi to restore their spiritual power, they told the disciples of the national division house: "we need to meditate. You must not walk around."


    All the disciples of the national master''s residence immediately responded.


    Qin Tian and Yao Guang need to exercise their skills to restore their spiritual power, but Zhou Yi, who has great spiritual power, doesn''t need it. Seeing that there is no danger here for the time being, the latter takes Xia Ruyan and wanders around nearby.


    Xia Ruyan sees Zhou Yi''s eyes glancing at him all the time. How can he not know Zhou Yi''s careful thinking?


    Although she had vaguely agreed with Zhou Yi, she still felt that it was bad in her heart. She wanted to refuse Zhou Yi modestly, but she had no reason to refuse. She had to blush and let Zhou Yi walk to a small corner.


    "I said, why are you following here? Don''t you protect your house master?"


    When he found that he was followed by several followers, Zhou Yi was not well.


    Are ancient people so blind?


    "Hey, you don''t have to worry about us, master Zhou. We''re just interested in this luxurious house that used to belong to princes and nobles, but we''re afraid of any danger waiting for us. Seeing you have to search nearby, we have the cheek to follow you."


    Seeing that Zhou Yi spoke, Qin Mingming quickly explained.


    How else can I say that you people are not sensible? Am I interested in the luxurious houses once owned by princes and nobles?


    Zhou Yi felt as if his blood was strangled in his throat and he couldn''t spit out if he wanted to spit. He felt very uncomfortable.


    "Well, if you are interested, you can walk around and explore at will."


    Zhou Yi waved his hand and motioned them to be free. Just don''t disturb him and Xia Ruyan, a charming beauty.


    Although he was really interested in this ancient relic, he also coveted the extremely Yin body of Xia Ruyan.


    The ruins can''t run, but Xia Ruyan''s heart can run. It seems that Xia Ruyan will be taken. Why doesn''t Zhou Yi work harder?


    But unfortunately, he underestimated the "stupidity" of Qin Mingming.


    Qin Mingming only thought Zhou Yi was saying the irony and quickly explained, "master Zhou, you misunderstood. How dare we go without you to lead us to explore the luxury houses of the surrounding princes and nobles..."


    So you say so much just to let me be your bodyguard? Zhou Yi''s face is black and his eyes are not good. He looks at Qin Mingming and other disciples of the national division. He is about to speak, but Xia Ruyan next to him first says:


    "Zhou Lang, I feel that there is a faint feeling that warms my heart... Why don''t we go and have a look together?"


    Hearing Xia Ruyan''s words, Zhou Yi was stunned, then touched his chin and thought.


    What can make Xia Ruyan, a woman with extremely Yin body, feel warm, is at least the same as the existence of inflammatory essence.


    Zhou Yi''s heart moved and immediately nodded.


    Qin Mingming was overjoyed. After all, only Zhou Yi protected them, could they dare to walk in ancient ruins where opportunities and crises are everywhere.


    Soon, under the leadership of Zhou Yi, a dozen of them came to a building similar to an auction house.


    Everyone was surprised, because the building in front of them was one of the few well preserved buildings along the way.


    Because of this, Zhou Yi and others will vaguely feel that there may be well preserved treasures in it.


    "Ruyan and I go to explore first. You wait for me outside."


    Zhou Yi took a step forward, suddenly turned around and said to a group of disciples in the National Teachers'' house.


    Qin Mingming and Qin Shuang were stunned. Then they thought of something and nodded.


    As the most outstanding young generation in the Imperial College, they both nodded, and others naturally nodded in agreement.


    However, where there are people, there are Jianghu. A small national master''s residence will naturally be unhappy with Qin Mingming and Qin Shuang. When they nodded, an discordant voice came out among the disciples of the national master''s residence:


    "Master Zhou, you can''t leave us. Who knows if there''s any danger nearby. I think we''d better go in with you. We don''t trust Qin Mingming''s strength."


    As soon as he said this, all the disciples of the national division looked at the disciple in amazement.


    "Qin Kai, what are you talking about? We can''t hold back senior Zhou." Qin Mingming looked slightly changed and scolded.


    "Ah, no harm."


    Zhou Yi waved his hand and stopped Qin Mingming from saying anything else. He glanced at the National Teacher''s residence disciple named Qin Kai with deep meaning, and then continued: "in that case, let''s go in together."


    As an "old fox" in tender skin, why doesn''t Zhou Yi know what Qin Kai really thinks?


    I''m afraid it''s false to worry about the danger. It''s true to be afraid that you''ll take all the benefits.


    Play tricks in front of me. You''re still young. See how I deal with you later.


    Zhou Yi thought in his heart, but his face was silent. With Xia Ruyan, he took the lead in stepping into this magnificent building similar to the auction house.


    After Zhou Yi glanced at Qin Kai, he trembled subconsciously and thought Zhou Yi had found his intention. However, when Zhou Yi quickly took back his sight, Qin Kai was also floating again.


    Jindan immortal was blinded by himself, which shows that his future will not be limited to Jindan!


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as they entered the first floor of the auction house, they were stunned by the exquisite and completely preserved treasures inside.


    Even the well-informed Zhou Yi is no exception, because he was surprised to find that visiting the item in the middle of the first floor can make the golden elixir period full of friars and successfully advance to the purple mansion period - broken rank elixir!


    However, for Zhou Yi, this is not a treasure that he can flock to.


    First of all, he doesn''t need to worry about the existence of bottlenecks in his cultivation skills. Moreover, taking pills to advance is always the worst choice. Only by relying on his own strength to break through is the best choice.


    Thanks to the broken rank pills in this bottle, it seems that there are still several. If there is only one left, it is not difficult for Zhou Yi to guess the worst. Qin Tian and Yao Guang will turn against each other.


    "Stop! Who told you to act rashly!"


    Suddenly, Qin Mingming gave a loud shout. Zhou Yi moved his eyes and surprised Qin Kai. He was reaching out to touch the exquisite weapons and pills on both sides, which made him angry.


    Qin Kai saw that his little move was discovered by Qin Mingming. He angrily turned his mouth and took back his hand that was about to touch the exquisite weapon.


    "I don''t want to stop you."


    Seeing this, Zhou Yi comes to Qin Kai and suddenly grabs the hand he just extended.


    Zhou Yi''s move startled Qin Kai. He thought Zhou Yi wanted to do something. When he was preparing to resist desperately, he saw Zhou Yi pinch a mark in one hand and throw it on Qin Kai''s hand. For a moment, there were many small black spots in Qin Kai''s hand, just like countless ants crawling, which was terrible.


    "This... What''s going on!" when Qin Kai saw it, he was so frightened that his face changed greatly. He stopped fooling around and asked Zhou Yi.


    "Do you think the things here are so easy to take?" Zhou Yi glanced at him indifferently and said.


    "I don''t know how long the ancient relics here have existed. They have been brushed by the endless Qi of yin and evil. All objects and treasures have been covered by the Qi of yin and evil. You don''t dare to touch the foundation easily. How dare you be so reckless, you poor Qi training boy?"


    After Zhou Yi finished, another mark evolved with one hand and was photographed in Qin Kai''s hand. The next second, the dense black spots in Qin Kai''s hand retreated like a tide.

 Chapter 1032

    Seeing that he didn''t have to die, Qin Kai sat down on the ground and gasped heavily.


    It was not until this moment that he realized that Zhou Yi would not have taken advantage of them... After all, even if they got the treasure first, they would not be able to solve the Yin and evil spirit left on the treasure.


    "Master Zhou, can we only watch these treasures and put them here?" Qin Mingming hesitated and finally asked.


    "Ha ha." Zhou Yi smiled gently, "of course... It doesn''t exist."


    After speaking, Zhou Yi waved his hand, and a flame floated in his hand. The air in the auction house was cold immediately, and a warm air flow dissipated the cold. Most of the people''s discomfort at the beginning dissipated in an instant.


    This is a reduced version of chaos saint.


    It''s not that Zhou Yi wants to save strength, but because of the current scene, he only needs to sacrifice this chaotic Saint inflammation.


    "Well, you can collect these treasures."


    After all this, Zhou Yi ignored these exquisite weapons, pills and skills. Instead, he took the bottle of broken step pill placed in the center and an exquisite high-quality Necklace beside it and came to Xia Ruyan.


    "Beauty with beauty chain is a great luck in life."


    Zhou Yi hung the necklace on Xia Ruyan''s fragrant neck with a smile and sniffed the beauty''s hair.


    Xia Ruyan, red as blood, buried his head in Zhou Yi''s chest, but a strange light flashed from the corners of his eyes.


    "Master Zhou, we have finished collecting the treasure. Shall we..."


    Qin Mingming''s face excitedly interrupted the warmth between Zhou Yi and Xia Ruyan. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi didn''t want so many treasures and gave them all. So when excited, they set their eyes on the upstairs of the auction house.


    From the outside, the auction house is five stories high. There are so many exquisite treasures on the first floor. Aren''t the other four floors


    "Hurry up, is there anyone else here besides us!"


    When interrupted by others, Zhou Yi couldn''t help being angry even if he had a good temper.


    Qin nameless''s excited expression stiffened in an instant, bitterly touched the bridge of his nose and retreated.


    He remembered Zhou Yi, but the only real Jindan among them


    "Follow me. No one should touch anything here before I speak."


    Walking on the stairs, Zhou Yi warned them, then took Xia Ruyan in his hand and took the lead to the second floor.


    The disciples of Shifu looked at each other and hurriedly followed.


    Only Qin Kai was still in shock. He had not recovered and was half slow. However, after he was only left on the first floor, even if the reaction was slow, he also reacted and followed up.


    When everyone stepped on the second floor, the first floor, which had been restored to darkness, suddenly flashed a dark shadow


    ¡­¡­


    "Sleeping trough! Why is the second floor of this auction house so strange?"


    As soon as Zhou Yi came to the second floor, he was startled by the very irregular human puppets.


    These puppets have broken masks on their faces. It seems that there are six animal horns on the masks, and a very strange smile appears under the masks. In addition, the clothes on these puppets are stained with blood, which makes people more uncomfortable.


    "Unexpectedly, the first person we saw in this ancient ruins was these human puppets..."


    Qin Shuang muttered, but Zhou Yi listened to him.


    Zhou Yi suddenly raises his head. His eyes are as deep as day. He wants to spy on the truth and drive out the delusion.


    The next second, his face changed greatly and said, "be careful, these are not human puppets, but..."


    As Zhou Yi spoke, the irregular "human puppets" in front of him actually moved!


    Waving their arms, they made a funny sound like "creak creak" on their faces and rushed towards Zhou Yi and a group of disciples in the Guoshi mansion.


    "This is a bloody puppet, boy. You''re in big trouble."


    The old man''s voice appeared in Zhou Yi''s ear and reminded him: "This bloody anger puppet used extreme methods to spend seventy-seven or forty-nine years. Sheng Sheng refined the living hexagonal people into puppets. They have infinite power and are not afraid of any magic attack or any divine soul attack. They can be called the excrement stirring stick in the spiritual world... It is the best prop for guarding the house. Be careful, boy."


    "Old man, can you say something useful? How did you break these bloody puppets?"


    Zhou Yi said speechlessly with a black line on his face.


    "Once you get involved with them, you will never die unless you kill the master who controls them behind you! You should be glad that these forty-nine blood angry puppets only have the cultivation of golden elixir. If they were replaced by those of Zifu period..."


    The old man didn''t finish, but the meaning was self-evident.


    Not to mention the purple mansion period, even the 49 blood anger puppets in the golden elixir period are enough for him to eat a pot.


    "You protect me like smoke. Leave it to me."


    Knowing that the disciples of the National Teacher''s residence could not help themselves, Zhou Yi ordered them to hide aside. With the intention of killing life sword flashing in their eyes, they flew away towards the 49 blood angry puppets.


    As soon as the meaning of miesheng sword approached the 49 blood anger puppets, there was a "crackling" sound. The sound of iron sword colliding with iron sword. Before Zhou Yi even reacted, he was raised by more than a dozen blood anger puppets. After a "bang", he flew out.


    "Ah, Zhou Lang, be careful!" Xia Ruyan shouted anxiously.


    After landing, Zhou Yi only felt that his internal organs had moved and felt uncomfortable for a while.


    But compared with the physical discomfort, Zhou Yi''s mind is more uncomfortable at this time.


    Shit, in front of the girl you want to make, a group of puppets exploded the hammer, and your reputation was destroyed!


    "When the fuck is it? Still thinking about picking up girls?" the old man was speechless. He really didn''t understand why Zhou Yi''s brain circuit was so novel.


    "Old man, you just said how to kill these bloody puppets?" Zhou Yi suddenly asked.


    "Of course, kill the master who controls them behind them..." the old man couldn''t say any more. The next second he looked dignified and said: "You mean, their master is not dead? But it shouldn''t be. This ancient relic is surrounded by Yin and evil Qi gathered by Yin Qi all year round. Even ordinary friars in the purple mansion dare not stay here too much. How can their masters of bloody puppets live here day by day?"


    "I didn''t say that the master of these bloody puppets is still alive..."


    Just as the blood angry puppets were about to attack Zhou Yi again, Zhou Yi suddenly launched the idea of killing the living sword in his eyes and shot away at the stone pillar on one side of the blood angry puppet.


    "Bang!"


    "Ah!"


    At the moment when the miesheng sword was intended to touch the stone pillar, there was an earth shaking scream on the second floor of the whole auction, and an embarrassing ghost of tattooed tusks appeared.


    "You... How did you find me?" the tattooed tusks made a strange sound, as if they were ghosts crying and wolves howling on the 18th floor of the nether world, which made people feel cold.


    "My God, it''s the spirit of yin and evil that has become essence..."


    Zhou Yi''s face was stunned, especially when slobber was found to be the essence of Yin''s anger.


    Even the legendary ghost cultivation dare not absorb the Qi of yin and evil so much, so only the Qi of yin and evil becomes essence can explain the state of tattooed tusks


    "No." the old man refuted Zhou Yi''s guess. "I''ve lived for so many years. I''ve seen tree essence, stone essence, mountain essence and water essence. I really haven''t seen the Qi of yin and evil become essence."


    "I think it''s possible that he was absorbed by the Qi of yin and evil before he died, but he found a way to live in his near death life. There was a change. Only then could he become a tattooed tusk."


    "No matter how he became a tattooed tusk, as long as I now confirm that he manipulated the 49 blood anger puppets behind his back."


    Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed and flew away towards the tattooed tusks.


    "You haven''t answered me yet. How on earth did you find me?"


    Seeing that Zhou Yi had ignored himself, the tattooed tusks made a strange noise when they rubbed the two huge tusks fiercely.


    The next second, the 49 blood angry puppets who had stopped because Zhou Yi forced the tattooed tusks out of the prototype again rushed towards Zhou Yi, as if they wanted to stop Zhou Yi from approaching the tattooed tusks.


    This once again led Zhou Yi to believe that the tattooed tusks were behind the manipulation of these 49 bloody puppets.


    "The first move of Da Luo sword technique!"


    Zhou Yi''s index finger and middle finger were close together, and with a wave forward, a sword split towards the tattooed tusks.


    Only a loud bang was heard, and the tattooed tusks were cut off at the waist, turned into a puff of smoke and dispersed.


    At this time, the stone pillar behind him was cut across by the sword and collapsed.


    "This... This is over? Master Zhou is really good!"


    All the disciples of Guoshi mansion who witnessed all this looked at Zhou Yi with worship on their faces, and their eyes were full of little stars behind their idols.


    Only Xia Ruyan looked dignified and worried.


    Is it really that simple?


    "No, no! Those bloody puppets didn''t stop!"


    Qin Mingming suddenly reminded Zhou Yi.


    In fact, it doesn''t take Qin Mingming to remind him that he has found something. How can Zhou Yi not find it?


    Zhou Yi didn''t say anything because he suddenly found that he had lost the perception of the tattooed tusks. If the bloody anger puppet hadn''t stopped acting because of the disappearance of the tattooed tusks, Zhou Yi couldn''t help guessing that the tattooed tusks were really killed by his own sword


    "What now, old man?"


    Zhou Yi asked the well-informed old man as he circled around with 49 bloody puppets.


    The old man gently shouted, "there is a disadvantage in manipulating the blood anger puppet, that is, we can''t be too far away from the blood anger puppet. Since the 49 blood anger puppets can move, it means that the tattooed tusks haven''t escaped."


    "If the tattooed tusks refuse to come out, force him out!"

 Chapter 1033

    "Force him out?"


    Zhou Yi was slightly stunned at first, and then immediately understood the meaning of the old man''s words.


    You know, the reason why the tusks are able to escape his perception is that his body is haunted by the essence of Yin Qi.


    "In that case, I''ll let this area directly become a vacuum and see where he hides!"


    Zhou Yi flashed an arc around the corner of his mouth. The next second, his index finger "Teng" appeared a flame. It was the Tianke thing to deal with the Qi of yin and evil, chaos Saint inflammation!


    With the substantial injection of Zhou Yi''s spiritual power, this road seems to start from chaos. The flame of the eternal universe is larger and larger, and the coverage is wider and wider. It burns around with the meaning of immortality..


    "Poof, poof, poof."


    With a blast, it seemed as if the hot oil burning the flame was poured on the thin paper. After a cup of tea, there was nothing else in the square ten miles, except the people in the national division house, Xia Ruyan and 49 blood anger puppets.


    "This... This is terrible, isn''t it?"


    Qin Mingming and a kind of disciples of the National Teachers'' house, facing the clean scene burned by chaos Shengyan, subconsciously looked at the back of Zhou Yi with his eyes flying overhead and swallowed his saliva.


    "You finally show up!" Zhou Yi suddenly turns his head and looks at Qin Mingming behind them. His eyes are sharp and says, "want to take hostages? Don''t think about it!"


    Just as Zhou Yi''s voice fell, the tattooed tusks suddenly appeared behind Qin Mingming and Xia Ruyan, stretched out their sharp claws and jumped at them.


    At this time, the tattoo tusks were extremely embarrassed. There was almost no Yin and evil spirit lingering around him. Even his tattoo was burned by chaos Shengyan, revealing his true face. He was a hairy faced monkey!


    "Monkey? Is it a monkey?"


    Although Zhou Yi was stunned that the tattooed tusk was actually a monkey, his movements did not slow down for half a minute. With a big Luo sword, he shot at the tattooed tusk.


    Without any accident, this great Luo sword Qi cut off the tattooed tusks. Until this moment, 49 blood angry puppets with strength comparable to the friars of the golden elixir period stopped.


    "Well, it seems that this monkey is really behind the manipulation of the bloody anger puppet."


    At the moment when Zhou Yi flew to Xia Ruyan, the old man''s voice echoed in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    "Well, I''m not blind. I can see." Zhou Yi rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good airway.


    "Hey, you boy, don''t I remind you that you can deal with this monkey and 49 blood angry puppets so easily?" the old man was stimulated by Zhou Yi''s reaction and immediately blew his beard and stared.


    "Yes!" Zhou Yi said perfunctorily. He immediately focused on Xia Ruyan, reached out to hold the beauty''s jade hand, and asked gently, "are you all right, Ruyan?"


    "It''s all right, Zhou lang."


    Xia Ruyan''s face was crimson. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi to care about himself so much.


    After repeatedly confirming that Xia Ruyan was all right, Zhou Yi put his eyes on Qin Mingming and his party and asked, "are you all right?"


    "Nothing, very good!"


    "We are so well protected by master Zhou, how can anything happen."


    "Yes, yes..."


    Seeing that "Idol" actually cares about himself, a kind of National Teachers'' house disciples, including Qin Kai, feel a little excited.


    But obviously, they were also excited, because after Zhou Yi asked this sentence, he focused on the tattooed tusks, that is, the body of the monkey.


    "The monkey doesn''t have any accomplishments, but it can resist or even use the Qi of yin and evil to control 49 blood anger puppets. It''s really God... Eh? What''s this?"


    Zhou Yi turns over the monkey''s body and accidentally finds that the monkey is holding a strangely shaped fruit in his hand.


    "This is? It''s this... How can there be such a thing here!" the old man exclaimed, "I finally understand why an ordinary monkey can produce intelligence, survive for so long, and even control the spirit of shadow and evil..."


    "Ha? Old man, what riddle are you playing? Tell me what it is."


    Seeing that the old man seemed to know what it was, Zhou Yi asked quickly.


    "Hey, you''re really lucky," the old man said in a quiet tone after praising Zhou Yi


    "This thing is the flower and fruit of the nether world. It is said that it is the fruit of the nether world. It grows on the Bank of Naihe spring. It is a divine thing that can communicate between the nether world and the nether world."


    "Although ordinary people wear it, they will be possessed by endless Yin Sha and nether Qi all year round, the corresponding is that they can temporarily borrow the power of Yin Sha and nether Qi."


    "So, it''s useless to me?" Zhou Yi glanced and raised his hand to throw away the Youming flowers and fruits.


    "Bastard, being useless to you doesn''t mean being useless to others!" the old man was almost annoyed by Zhou Yi''s behavior, so he almost didn''t point to Zhou Yi''s head and say he was a pig.


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Yi was slightly stunned, then thought of something, and asked with a trace of disbelief: "old man, do you mean that the nether flowers and fruits are useful to Xia Ruyan?"


    "Nonsense, an extremely Yin body, a fruit that can add Yin and evil Qi to herself, don''t you think it''s a perfect match?" the old man rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way: "how can you say that your boy is lucky! This nether flower and fruit can quickly make Xia Ruyan become a foundation builder, and even help her in her future cultivation. It''s really cheap, you boy."


    "Hey, hey, I don''t want to be bad for a while. Don''t worry about me." Zhou Yi said pleasantly.


    He also remembered this. It seems that Xia Ruyan once said when he came back that it must be this nether flower and fruit that makes Xia Ruyan feel warm.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi came to Xia Ruyan and handed her the Youming flowers and fruits.


    "Zhou Lang, what is this?"


    Xia Ruyan looked at the Youming flowers and fruits handed over by Zhou Yi and asked in a low voice.


    "Like smoke, this is a good thing. It can speed up your practice and restrain your extremely Yin body."


    Zhou Yi is afraid that Xia Ruyan will think that this thing is disgusting and even refuse, so he begins to deceive.


    "Oh."


    Xia Ruyan nodded skillfully. After receiving the Youming flowers and fruits, he was suddenly stunned and said, "Zhou Lang, how should I use this thing? Did you eat it?"


    "Don''t!"


    Zhou Yi was startled. He knew from the old man that this thing should be worn, but he didn''t hear him say it could be eaten. It must be that this thing can''t be eaten. If Xia Ruyan ate it into his body, who knows what would happen.


    So Zhou Yi immediately told Xia Ruyan that he only needed to wear it on his body.


    "Oh."


    Seeing Xia Ruyan''s clever nod again, Zhou Yi was relieved.


    "Old man, can these forty-nine bloody puppets be taken away?"


    "You gave the netherworld flowers and fruits to that girl. What do you think?" the old man asked when he saw that Zhou Yi knew it and had no good way.


    Zhou Yi sighed in his heart. To be honest, he really didn''t want Xia Ruyan to have these 49 blood anger puppets, because he knew that Xia Ruyan had never forgotten revenge.


    If Xia Ruyan had these 49 blood rage puppets, how could the group of mortals of the barbarians outside resist her?


    It''s all right. It''s a big deal. For the sake of Hongling, let Xia Ruyan let him and his son go. As for the others, hum, it has nothing to do with me.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed a fine light, as if he had returned to the powerful man in his previous life. He decided to communicate with Xia Ruyan after he went out of this ancient relic, and then give her the 49 blood anger puppets.


    Thinking of this, he waved his big hand and took in 49 blood angry puppets.


    "We have stayed here long enough so that you two heads of government will not worry."


    Zhou Yi glanced at the disciples of the National Teachers'' house and said.


    But at the moment when his words fell, a horse cry of "Hey law" came from the distance.


    "No, that''s where Qin Tian, Yao Guang and the rest of the disciples of the National Teachers'' house are!"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes coagulated and a bad feeling rose from the bottom of his heart.


    At the same time, all the disciples of the National Teachers'' house also looked at the sound source. Some of the disciples who understood immediately changed their faces. Qin Mingming said anxiously, "master Zhou, that''s where my grandfather is. We..."


    "I know. Don''t worry," Zhou Yi comforted him. "We''ll go over there to support Qin Daoyou and Yao Daoyou."


    After that, Zhou Yi took Xia Ruyan and left here first.


    Qin Mingming and Qin Shuang looked at each other and followed up with the disciples of the national division.


    ......


    On the other side, under the imperial palace where Qin Tian and Yao Guangyun recovered.


    They looked at the sky where the imperial city was located. Suddenly, the boundless cavalry appeared, and their heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Qin Tian looked at the remaining 20 disciples of the National Teachers'' house and asked, "where are nameless and Shuanger? Why is Zhou Daoyou gone?"


    "Report to the master, the young master and senior Zhou have gone to investigate the luxury houses that used to belong to princes and nobles nearby..." said a disciple of the National Teachers'' house who had achieved accomplishments in the early stage of foundation construction.


    "How long have you been there?" Yao Guang asked.


    "I''ve been there for two hours," added another disciple who had the cultivation of eight layers of Qi refining.


    "Have you been there so long?"


    Qin Tian and Yao Guang looked at each other and said something bad.


    With Zhou Yi''s accomplishments, I shouldn''t have been back for so long. What happened?


    "Master Zhou and the young master are back!"


    At this time, Zhou Yi and Qin Mingming finally came back.


    "You''re finally back. It''s okay."


    Qin Tian and Yao Guang were relieved when they saw that Zhou Yi and Qin Mingming, as well as a kind of national teacher''s house disciples, were safe and sound.


    "By the way, Zhou Daoyou, you..."


    "I''ll explain to you what we met later, but before that, you''d better explain to us why there are so many cavalry in the sky of the imperial city?"


    Zhou Yi looked up at the boundless cavalry on his head, and suddenly felt a cold surge into his heart.

 Chapter 1034

    "This... We don''t know."


    Qin Tian and Yao Guang looked at each other and shook their heads.


    They don''t know why this happened


    Zhou Yi thought about it and was right.


    Qin Tian and Yao Guang inherited their accomplishments. It''s not nice to say that they have no experience matching their accomplishments. It''s useless to ask them.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi couldn''t help sighing. He still depends on himself.


    At that moment, Zhou Yi concentrated all his thoughts in his eyes and directly opened his eyes to the Imperial City, looking at the endless cavalry.


    It''s ok if you don''t see it. At this point, even Zhou Yi, who has experienced a lot, is a little skeptical about life.


    "No? Disappeared?" Zhou Yi rubbed his eyes, closed his white eyes and looked again, but he was stupid again the next second.


    "Why did they appear again?"


    Zhou Yi subconsciously asked the crowd aside, "did you notice that these cavalry disappeared and appeared?"


    They shook their heads, and Xia Ruyan said like this: "Zhou Lang, those cavalry never moved from beginning to end..."


    "Haven''t you moved... From beginning to end?" Zhou Yi whispered, and a guess came to mind. He looked at Qin Tian and Yao Guang and said, "Qin Daoyou, Yao Daoyou, let''s go to the foot of the cavalry above the imperial city and the core area of the imperial city. Let''s have a look!"


    "No!"


    "Zhou Daoyou, be careful!"


    Qin Tian and Yao Guang unanimously denied Zhou Yi''s decision. Qin Tian continued: "Zhou Daoyou, we don''t have to go to the imperial city. This ancient relic is very large. We don''t need to take such a risk until we find out what the cavalry was formed."


    "Believe me, I''ve learned something about the cavalry. They won''t do anything to us," Zhou Yi promised.


    "This......" Qin Tian hesitated.


    When Zhou Yi saw that they were a little loose inside, he was ready to speak. When he gave them more strength, what surprised him was that Qin Mingming, who was on the side, took the lead in saying:


    "Grandpa, Grandpa Yao, I believe what elder Zhou said, he must be right."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Tian and Yao Guang looked at each other, made a quick eye contact, then nodded and said to Zhou Yi, "in that case, let''s go inside the imperial city."


    Zhou Yi glanced at Qin Mingming in surprise and nodded.


    "Then go."


    ......


    Zhou Yi and his party, who crossed the Imperial Palace and moved towards the interior of the Imperial City, soon came to the core area of the imperial city.


    This is a dilapidated building complex that is obviously different from the outside world.


    Even from these dilapidated buildings, it is not difficult for Zhou Yi and his party to find out how brilliant and majestic the buildings were a long time ago.


    "It''s really a mirage."


    Not long after entering the Imperial City, Zhou Yi found that with the deepening of their party, the endless cavalry on the sky of the imperial city gradually disappeared, which enabled Zhou Yi to be sure that they were mirages.


    However, even after it was determined that the cavalry was a mirage, Zhou Yi did not take it lightly. To know the formation of a mirage, there must be a prototype.


    Who knows where this group of cavalry really exists in ancient ruins


    "Here... Why do you give me a very familiar feeling?"


    Xia Ruyan looked at a huge watch not far away and said subconsciously.


    Zhou Yi was surprised at Xia Ruyan''s glance. Seeing that the girl was in memory, he couldn''t help asking, "Ruyan, what do you mean by this? Have you seen the watch somewhere? If you really remember where you saw the watch, it might be of great help to our business."


    Zhou Yi just finished saying this. He thought that he had been protected by Zhou Yi since he entered this ancient relic. Xia Ruyan, who wanted to make some efforts, nodded and tried to remember.


    But when he thought about it, Xia Ruyan almost wanted to break his little head, and he still didn''t think of any memory about the Chinese watch not far away.


    "My body... My body... I tried my best, but I still didn''t think of any memory about the Chinese watch." Xia Ruyan gently pursed his lips, hung his small head and looked at Zhou Yi with embarrassment.


    Zhou Yi smiled and didn''t care too much that Xia Ruyan didn''t work. After all, from the beginning, he just had some expectations.


    Success or failure is not a big deal.


    "Well, Ruyan, you don''t have to blame yourself too much. It''s okay." Zhou Yi comforted and patted Xia Ruyan''s head, then turned to Qin Tian, Yao Guang and a group of national Shifu disciples and said, "let''s go and explore first."


    When they heard the speech, they immediately promised.


    In the following time, Zhou Yi led the crowd to grope forward in this dilapidated building complex. During this period, there were more Yin Sha Qi that had gradually decreased when they were close to the imperial city. Most of the Yin Sha Qi gathered next to Xia Ruyan. Zhou Yi knew that Youming flowers and fruits played a role and was making rapid use of the Yin Sha Qi to improve Xia Ruyan''s cultivation.


    It is worth mentioning that due to the sudden emergence of yin and evil Qi, and their summer like smoke constitution and nether flowers and fruits, they increased rapidly, and the degree of density seemed to be more than when they first stepped into ancient ruins. This can not help but make Qin Tian, Yao Guang and Zhou Yi take turns to use their spiritual power to protect the disciples of the National Teachers'' mansion, as well as the father and son of he ˜d er.


    Zhou Yi is fine. Even if he doesn''t restore his spiritual power, he also has the backhand of Hongmeng tower, so that he doesn''t lack spiritual power. But Qin Tian and Yao Guang can''t. almost every time they go a certain way, they have to stop to restore their spiritual power for a period of time, wasting a lot of time.


    However, Zhou Yi naturally won''t say much. After all, strictly speaking, it still started because of him and Xia Ruyan.


    After another period of time, it was Yao Guang''s turn to rest. Zhou Yi paced back and forth, thinking about whether to give the broken step pill to Qin Tian and Yao Guang.


    "Well, I''d better investigate them for a period of time." Zhou Yi made up his mind, but he suddenly felt a click under his feet. It seemed that he stepped on some sharp object, which made him feel pain.


    At first, Zhou Yi didn''t care too much about it, but after he continued to pace back and forth for some time, he suddenly woke up.


    The flesh body with his mid-term cultivation of golden elixir can feel pain. Is it a treasure buried underground?


    You know, since they entered the ancient ruins, they have found treasures except in the well preserved auction house. Until now, they have entered the core area of the imperial city. Maybe the object that just stabbed him is really a treasure.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi came to the place where he had just been cut and carefully observed it on the ground. Before long, he found a raised iron block among many rubble and bricks.


    Zhou Yi frowned, waved his big hand and brushed away the residual bricks and rubble buried on it. Zhou Yi realized that this is a handle similar to the well cover!


    Isn''t it? Is there a secret passage here?


    Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up and subconsciously tried to lift the handle, but then he was shocked to find that he couldn''t move the handle with his current physical strength!


    Zhou Yi''s face changed slightly and his eyes gradually became gloomy. "I don''t believe it. Why can''t I kill you!"


    Then he gritted his teeth, poured all his spiritual power into his hands and lifted it!


    "Boom!"


    The ground trembled, and countless rubble and residual bricks collapsed. Zhou Yi narrowed his eyes and immediately flashed aside. The next second, there was a ladder about 15 meters long on the residual bricks he was standing on, tilting to the ground!


    "Zhou Daoyou, what is this?"


    "Master Zhou... This?"


    "Zhou Lang......"


    People not far away found the change and hurriedly ran over to ask Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi first took a deep look at the ground. Then he looked at them and said, "let''s go down and have a look. Maybe there''s an unexpected surprise."


    "Zhou Daoyou, be careful. No one knows the situation below." Yao Guang, who has just recovered a lot of spiritual power, said solemnly.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take the lead and you''ll follow me." Zhou Yi waved his hand and said indifferently.


    The sound of this ladder is so loud that if there were any demons and ghosts below, they should have appeared long ago.


    Besides, just now, with his sensitive divine sense, he seems to have detected something amazing


    Next, Zhou Yi and his party walked down the stairs. Almost an hour later, they came to the flat ground and looked up. A huge underground palace appeared in front of them!


    The massive stone pillars not only support the heavy beams, but also have a long history of years.


    But this is not the existence that surprised Zhou Yi. Not far from the underground palace group, there was a faint smell of miraculous medicine and materials, which vaguely blocked the countless Yin and evil Qi outside!


    "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, I was disappointed to see the ruins of ancient ruins above, but unexpectedly, there are such well preserved palaces below..."


    Qin Tian''s face turned ruddy gradually in the face of this scene, and even his breathing increased subconsciously.


    "Elder martial brother, let''s go and have a look. I seem to smell the medicine like a miraculous herb!" Yao Guang said with an excited look.


    As soon as he finished, he took the lead in flying towards the palaces, and Qin Tian followed closely.


    "Don''t get excited, be careful!"


    Zhou Yi frowned when he saw this, but he just said a word to remind him and didn''t stop Yao Guang. On the surface, Zhou Yi thought it was better to be careful, but in his heart, he vaguely felt that there should be no danger here.


    When Zhou Yi slowly came to the underground palaces with a group of disciples from the National Teachers'' house, he immediately stopped, and his eyes showed an incomparable shock.


    "Many miraculous medicines..."


    Even Xia Ruyan was shocked by the scene in front of him.

 Chapter 1035

    Looking around, it turned out to be an extremely vast field of miraculous medicine. The faint fragrance and aura made a group of National Teachers'' disciples with low accomplishments and Xia Ruyan, who had just started, crazy. They joined the actions of Qin Tian and Yao Guang and began to collect miraculous medicine.


    Jiuqu Lingshen that can refine Jiuqu Lingdan; Chalcedony Ganoderma lucidum and Tianyun flower that can refine and build Jidan; It can refine Tianshou fruit that increases Shouyuan xiaochangsheng pill


    Zhou Yi was stunned by the wide variety of miraculous drugs in front of him. There are some in the outside world, and there are even some in the outside world!


    Zhou Yi even swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and became more and more surprised at this ancient relic.


    How terrible is it to be able to get such a big hand?


    "Eh, this herb is... Qixia lotus?"


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi found a strange looking snow lotus on the edge of the medicine field, and his face was very surprised.


    It is said that Qixia lotus is the result of a thousand years. Tianshan snow lotus blossoms in a thousand years. After taking it, ordinary people can bring back the dead and have white bones and raw meat. Under the clothes of monks in the golden elixir period, their accomplishments can also soar or even rise to the next level.


    The most important thing is that the benefits of qixialian to Jindan friars are more than that. It can not only greatly change the solidification degree of flesh, body and soul, but also burn too many impurities in the body and increase their longevity!


    "No, qixialian should have seven petals. Why is this qixialian only six? Is it immature?"


    Zhou Yi observed it carefully. After discovering that this Qixia lotus is really immature, he was disappointed. However, in addition to being disappointed, he also found that this Qixia lotus is not far from the mature stage, and he was not relieved.


    This is a blessing and a curse, so it''s rare for Zhou Yi to sigh.


    Seeing that Xia Ruyan, Qin TIANYAO Guang and others are still immersed in the joy of collecting spiritual herbs, Zhou Yi is unwilling to work alone. When qixialian is mature, he decides to explore the palace group alone.


    Zhou Yi found a hot spring before he went thousands of feet away.


    The hot spring pool is quite large, surrounded by exquisite jade, with hot water vapor in the middle.


    I''m so sleepy. Here comes the pillow.


    After seeing the hot spring, Zhou Yi''s eyes brightened. He had not enjoyed the hot spring for a long time. Suddenly, he became interested, took off his clothes and plunged into the hot spring pool.


    "Hiss!"


    Just after entering the hot spring pool, Zhou Yi couldn''t help taking a breath. "Lying in the trough, the water looks like a hot spring pool, and it''s also steaming hot steam. Why do I feel cold water when I''m not in the whole body?"


    "No! It''s weird!"


    This "hot spring pool" actually makes you feel cool as a Jindan friar. Is it possible that this "hot spring pool" has any special treasure?


    Thinking of the opportunity along the way, Zhou Yi was interested again. He endured the cold water in the "hot spring pool". He felt stuffy at one end and swam directly into the bottom of the pool.


    Zhou Yicai, who swam into the pool, found that the so-called "hot spring pool" was very deep. After swimming for nearly a year, he swam to the bottom.


    At the bottom of the "hot spring pool", water and grass are everywhere, and there is no other strange existence, let alone any exotic treasure. Zhou Yi is a little disappointed. When he is preparing to float out of the pool, he suddenly finds that there are blisters beside the huge rock in the lower right corner.


    Is there a secret way? Zhou Yi speculated in his heart, and then stretched out his hand to push away the rock that was ten times his size. The next second, a dark and deep underwater channel floated in front of him.


    Go or not?


    Zhou Yi was afraid of Xia Ruyan. They worried about themselves and hesitated. However, when the coolness on his body gradually increased with the emergence of the channel, he made up his mind immediately.


    Go!


    The existence of a monk who is far away can make him feel cold. I''m afraid even if it''s not a strange treasure, its effect will not be much weaker.


    After Zhou Yi entered the dark and deep underwater passage, it was not long before Zhou Yi came to the end of the passage. When he surfaced, he was surprised to find that he came to a narrow cave.


    There is only one exit in the cave, which is a dark corridor leading to nowhere.


    Shit, don''t who designed the escape passage! Zhou Yi swept around the corner, and make complaints about his corners.


    "Hoo!"


    Suddenly, a cold wind with an extremely cold meaning came from the corridor and blew on Zhou Yi. Unexpectedly, the water droplets on Zhou Yi formed ice crystals.


    "This..."


    Zhou Yi looked at the ice crystal on his body in amazement, and his heart couldn''t help guessing.


    While Zhou Yi was thinking, his pace didn''t stop. The corridor in front of him flashed past, counted to white light, and became brighter and brighter with Zhou Yi''s deepening.


    I didn''t go far, but it suddenly opened up in front of me.


    This is a huge ice cave. Where you see it, there is a white, cold wind everywhere. It''s like Zhou Yi came to the cold snow in the north with a mortal body before he set foot on the disciples of practice.


    On the stone wall of the cave, there are countless white jade like stones, and countless air conditioners spread.


    Congenitally exotic frozen jade?


    Zhou Yi licked some frozen lips. Although he was in the "ice and snow", his eyes were hot.


    He really didn''t expect that there would be a legendary congenital treasure condensed ice jade in the depths of the earth! And most importantly, there are so many!


    Zhou Yi was really shocked by the scene in front of him!


    At the same time, Zhou Yi also felt a burst of cold. The endless frozen ice jade was covered with stone walls, which completely formed a world of ice and snow. It was too cold.


    Under this cold temperature, even Zhou Yi''s body felt that it could not bear it, and vaguely felt that the blood of his whole body was about to condense into ice.


    no way! You can''t stay like this. It''s too cold here.


    Zhou Yi took out many flame talismans and threw them out one after another.


    Then there was a flash of light. Around his body, there was a mask formed by fire, which made Zhou Yi avoid being frozen into a popsicle!


    After a little warm, Zhou Yi took a deep breath and began to dig the congenial treasure ice jade.


    Not long after Zhou Yi dug, there was a shaking of the position above the cave.


    "No, summer is dangerous!"


    Zhou Yi was suddenly surprised. When he was about to give up mining the congenitally exotic frozen jade, many small black insects suddenly appeared on the jade surface of these congenitally exotic frozen jade, which was terrible!


    "This is... The companion of frozen jade - frozen insect?"


    Zhou Yi suddenly changed his face and suddenly retreated for dozens of steps. He finally knew why he felt something wrong after discovering the congenial treasure congealed ice jade.


    How can I forget the frozen bug that can easily devour the great round friar of Zifu period!


    Ice freezing insects can live on ice freezing jade for tens of thousands of years. They can even have all the powers of ice freezing jade, a congenital treasure.


    Not only that, they can


    "Gather into a big bug!"


    Zhou Yi looks at the huge frozen insects formed by tens of millions of tiny frozen insects, which exudes the authority of the purple house friars, and his face is filled with awe.


    "Boom!"


    The big congealing ice bug with the cultivation of Zifu period directly jumped at Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi suddenly hid. He didn''t have time to think about it. He directly took out the Lingxiao sword and cut behind the big congealing ice bug that jumped at the target!


    "The first move of Da Luo''s swordsmanship is to seal the throat with one sword!"


    "When!"


    When the Lingxiao sword was cut behind the big frozen insect, sparks splashed everywhere, and there was a sound of fighting.


    "Lying trough! The skin is so thick?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned. Before he could relax for a moment, a cold feeling of cold thumping directly followed the sword body and spread to his body.


    "No!"


    Zhou Yi suffers from alleviating his coldness, but he doesn''t want to be found the right time by the big ice bug. A claw grabs him in front of his chest. In a moment, Zhou Yi flies out.


    no way! There is a big gap in cultivation!


    Before Zhou Yi could react, the second claw of the ice bug had already caught it. It was like a huge hand covering the sky. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi had the idea of avoiding it!


    Zhou Yi wanted to sacrifice chaos Shengyan, but the big frozen bug didn''t give him such a chance. He had to raise the Lingxiao sword again to block the past.


    "Qiang!"


    Zhou Yi was flown out again.


    Up to now, Zhou Yi has rarely seen such hard stubble. His body is tough, can resist artifact, and can release cold from time to time to interfere with his mind. With the change of one thing and the other, he has a little sense of powerlessness.


    no way! Can''t fight against its flesh anymore!


    Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed, and chaos Shengyan appeared directly in front of him.


    At first, he was worried that chaos Saint inflammation would destroy the congenial treasure condensate ice jade, so he didn''t sacrifice such gods, but the situation changed greatly, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Roar!"


    But to Zhou Yi''s surprise, the big frozen bug showed a look of fear after seeing the chaotic Saint inflammation.


    Before Zhou Yi could react, he saw the big ice congealing insects turn around and jump without hesitation, turn into countless ice congealing insects and disappear in the corridor.


    "Run... Run?"


    Zhou Yi was shocked. Unexpectedly, the frozen insects were so afraid of chaos Shengyan. Even the frozen jade they depended on left behind and ran away.


    "Hoo."


    Zhou Yi gently spits out a mouthful of miscellaneous gas, but he has no time to rest or dig the remaining frozen ice jade. Only because Xia Ruyan is on the ground, they are likely to be attacked by unknown creatures!


    ......


    Above the ground.


    At this time, Qin Tian and Yao Guang were confronting a giant dragon turtle. The Dragon turtle had the cultivation of Zifu period. It had two wings on its back and two horns on its head. There were faint signs of turning Dragon into Jiao.


    "God, why is the Dragon turtle so huge? It''s so scary!"


    Xia Ruyan looked up at the Dragon turtle about a thousand feet high, and her heart was in chaos.


    As the only female among the people and the future Taoist companion of senior Zhou respected by the disciples of the National Teachers'' house, Xia Ruyan was protected to the extreme and was in the middle of them.

 Chapter 1036

    Just ten minutes ago, Xia Ruyan and his party were happily picking up and digging spiritual herbs. Suddenly, the soil of a medicine field burst open, and a huge dragon turtle got up from the ground. Qin Tian, Yao Guang and a group of National Teachers'' disciples knew that the Dragon Turtle was sleeping in the underground mud legs, even if its back was full of countless spiritual herbs, It never woke up.


    But I don''t know why I woke it up today.


    Facing the Dragon turtle whose body shape can cover the sky and the moon, even if it is protected so tightly, Xia Ruyan can''t help feeling afraid in his heart.


    After all, the man who can give him a sense of security is not here


    "This evil beast has the cultivation of Zifu period. I''m afraid the battle will affect you later. You go away quickly!"


    At the same time that Xia Ruyan''s heart was in disorder, Yao Guang suddenly shouted to a group of national division disciples. The voice had just fallen. A strange light flashed in the eyes of the huge dragon turtle and beast, and rushed towards Qin Tian and Yao Guang with steps that could break mountains and rivers.


    "Collapse!"


    "Collapse!"


    "Collapse!"


    With each step of the Dragon turtle, people will feel a ground movement.


    "No! Get back!"


    After hearing the reminder from his grandfather Yao, Qin Mingming and witnessing the startled steps of the Dragon turtle, his face suddenly changed greatly, and he took the lead to fly away to the distant palace group with Xia Ruyan and his father and son.


    Behind him, followed by a number of disciples of the National Teacher''s house.


    "Senior brother, they are far enough away. You can use that move."


    After Qin Mingming and a group of National Teachers'' disciples fled into the palace group, Yao Guang''s face was no longer worried, but calm, making people feel a trace of fear.


    "Younger martial brother, you have used the power of the seal once, and you can use it again. Let brother Wei clean it up. You can protect them."


    When Qin Tian saw his younger martial brother Yao Guang, he actually wanted to use the power of the mark to protect him and the integrity of the disciples of the National Teachers'' house. His face, which had always been calm, was a little moved.


    Yao Guang was silent. After seeing his elder martial brother''s expression that he could not refuse, he sighed, and then turned and flew to the palace where Qin Mingming was located.


    Qin Tian first looked at Yao Guang''s back, and then he focused on the Dragon turtle. He said in a faint tone: "it seems that we are still too weak to deal with a dragon turtle with purple mansion cultivation..."


    "Roar!"


    Before Qin Tian finished his words, the Dragon turtle spewed out endless flames from his mouth and came to him in the blink of an eye.


    Qin Tian''s eyes immediately coagulated, and the great strength of the golden elixir period was displayed in an instant. He just flashed aside and escaped the fire attack of the Dragon turtle.


    "Hoo."


    Seeing that the Dragon turtle missed the blow, he spit out a breath and then bombarded Qin Tian again,


    This time, the Dragon turtle used physical attack. The means of attack were the two horns on its head.


    Qin Tian was surprised. It was really that the Dragon Turtle was too big. It was like a small mountain smashing at him. There was no way to avoid it.


    He had no choice but to give up his mind to avoid the attack. The lotus mark on his forehead twinkled. He spun his spiritual power into his hands and prepared to resist the attack of the Dragon turtle''s body!


    "Bang" made a huge noise, a huge force, hit Qin Tian heavily, and directly flew him out!


    "Oh..."


    Qin Tian vomited a mouthful of congestion. Now he feels that he has experienced the first crisis on the verge of death since he stepped into the path of cultivation!


    "No, you can''t hide any more!"


    As soon as Qin Tian''s pupil shrinks, the lotus mark on his forehead rotates wildly. Then in the void, there suddenly appears a giant snake no less than a dragon turtle sitting on the lotus.


    If Zhou Yi could come up and see this scene right away, he would exclaim, what is the phase of heaven and earth?


    Yes, this is the symbolic magic power that monks in Sendai realm can display, the phase of heaven and earth!


    Seeing the giant snake sitting on the lotus, the huge dragon turtle paused slightly. He trembled like an uncontrollable body, and there was a touch of fear in his eyes.


    This is the fear from the depths of animal blood and divine soul.


    It is the eternal restraint of the beast with the strongest blood against the beast with the inferior blood.


    Even though the giant snake hovering over the lotus is only the Dharma of heaven and earth, which does not really exist, the Dragon turtle''s subconscious still has the impulse to kneel on the ground and worship the giant snake!


    The giant snake formed by the phase of heaven and earth looked down at the Dragon turtle. It looked indifferent and the look in its eyes was like looking at an mole ant.


    "Go! Kill it."


    Qin Tian stretched out his hand and controlled the giant snake to attack the Dragon turtle!


    "Boom!"


    The next second, the giant snake jumped directly at the Dragon turtle with a terrible smell.


    The Dragon Turtle was stunned at first, and then sprayed fire at his mouth again, trying to burn the giant snake in front of him.


    The giant snake was facing the fire from the Dragon turtle who could burn the sky and destroy the earth. It didn''t dodge, and opened its mouth to spit out a green poisonous fog.


    "Hiss, hiss..."


    The next second, accompanied by the harsh sound of cold water on the flame, the flame sprayed by the Dragon Turtle was watered out by the green poisonous fog of the giant snake.


    "How dare you attack us even if you are just a phase of heaven and earth?"


    Suddenly, when the Dragon turtle saw that he couldn''t hit him, he immediately spit out words. His eyes were like a prison fire, trying to bite the giant snake in front of him to death.


    The next second, with this will, he collided directly with the giant snake.


    "Bang!"


    In an instant, the two animals collided, and the dragon and turtle flew out. They only heard a loud bang. At the position where the dragon and turtle fell, there was a Tiankeng out of thin air!


    "I''ll kill you while you''re sick!"


    Qin Tian saw this and looked happy. At the same time, there was an endless cold light in his eyes. He directly ordered the giant snake to wrap the Dragon turtle. Unexpectedly, he wanted to wrap the Dragon turtle alive to death.


    However, Qin Tian obviously forgot one of the most important things, that is, as a "half dragon and half turtle", the Dragon turtle carries a turtle shell that can be used as its armor and house on its back!


    Sure enough, no matter how the giant snake under Qin Tian''s command entangled the Dragon turtle, the Dragon turtle seemed not to be affected. He climbed up from the ground and shook his head. After shaking his head, he rushed to Qin Tian again with the giant snake.


    As he pounced, he roared, "human beings, die!"


    Qin Tian was shocked and quickly commanded the giant snake to stop winding the Dragon turtle and bite the exposed neck of the Dragon turtle.


    The giant snake did it immediately and even injected the venom in his teeth into the Dragon turtle. He wanted to poison the Dragon turtle with Zifu cultivation, but neither the giant snake nor Qin Tian thought that the "tortoise king" in front of him hated Qin Tian so much. Even if his fragile body was being attacked by snake venom, he would kill Qin Tian under him.


    "Damn it, is it difficult for Qin Tian to cultivate for less than a hundred years? Are we going to die under the shell of this old turtle today?"


    At this time, Qin Tian reluctantly sacrificed the giant snake of heaven and earth Dharma with the help of the golden elixir and the lotus mark. He had no remaining energy to avoid the desperate blow of the Dragon turtle. He could only watch the Dragon turtle hit him, but he could do nothing.


    "Evil beast, dare you!"


    However, at the moment when Qin Tian thought he was going to die, a voice that made him particularly familiar came from behind him. At the same time, a golden sword stopped in front of him and collided with the Dragon turtle''s body.


    Then I only heard a loud bang. The Dragon turtle''s body flew out again and hit the same sinkhole


    No one else threw this flying sword. It was Zhou Yi who came back quickly from the ground!


    "Zhou Daoyou, is it you? Are you still alive?"


    Qin Tian looked at Zhou Yi in the distance with a stunned face, and his heart was full of happiness for the rest of his life.


    It seems that I have to learn a lesson. I can''t use the heaven and earth method next time


    "I''m still alive? What''s that called?"


    Zhou Yi immediately twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    He knows it''s wrong for him to disappear alone without calling, but he can''t curse him to death, can he?


    "Cough."


    Qin Tian also realized that Zhou Yi was his life-saving benefactor, so he didn''t complain too much about Zhou Yi''s leaving without saying goodbye. As soon as the conversation changed, he changed the topic and said, "Zhou Daoyou, this dragon turtle is a little special and its skin is a little thick. Be careful."


    Zhou Yi was a little stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that Qin Tian''s ability to change the topic was so profound. He immediately nodded and whispered, "is the skin a little thick...?"


    While Zhou Yi was talking with Qin Tian, the Dragon turtle, carrying the giant snake on his back, jumped at Zhou Yi again with crazy intention.


    At this time, the Dragon turtle seems to have been invaded by snake venom. If it is poisoned too deeply, it can''t distinguish reality from illusion. It''s like a drug addict absorbing drugs. At the moment of taking drugs, it usually thinks that it is the master between heaven and earth and invincible in the world.


    "Zhou Daoyou, you can''t wait any longer. Kill this dragon turtle quickly. My heaven and earth Dharma phase will not be able to support it." Qin Tian shouted.


    After all, he is just a perfect monk with golden elixir. He uses the power beyond the two great realms to display the phase of heaven and earth. It is not easy to adhere to this point.


    But what surprised him was that after hearing Qin Tian''s words, Zhou Yi shook his head and didn''t accept the proposal. Instead, he said, "no, this dragon turtle is the only living creature we have seen in the ancient ruins. I see that it can survive for so long after the ancient ruins become such a scene. I still have a lot of doubts and want to ask it."


    "This..."


    Qin Tian saw that Zhou Yi was so confident that he could subdue the Dragon turtle and ask him the question he wanted. For a time, he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Then, Taoist friend Zhou, be careful." after thinking for a long time, Qin Tian only said this sentence.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Looking at the Dragon turtle that hit again, Zhou Yi said with confidence.

 Chapter 1037

    "Kun is earth, dry is water, five elements and eight trigrams, East, West, North and South..."


    Zhou Yi''s mouth is full of words, but his hands don''t stop. One palm print is printed frequently. In less than a minute, a special array of five awns and four corners with cold light floating around him quietly appears in front of him.


    "What array is this?"


    Qin Tian stared at Zhou Yi''s behaviors and contacted the array in front of him. He suddenly felt cold in his heart.


    Although he didn''t understand what kind of array Zhou Yi had set up, he vaguely felt that this array should be quite powerful... Otherwise Zhou Yi was just a monk in the middle of the golden elixir. How dare he not pay attention to the Dragon turtle in the purple mansion period!


    "Well, the array has been set, and the only thing left is to invite the king into the urn."


    Zhou Yi took a satisfied look at the array under the frozen jade cloth in front of him. Only then did he focus on the Dragon turtle who was about to hit.


    Come on, I''ll wait for you!


    "Hum, ignorant humans, do you think you are a stupid creature like a pig?"


    What Zhou Yi and Qin Tian didn''t expect was that the Dragon turtle who was charging saw that Zhou Yi had actually set up a Dharma array. Suddenly, he snorted coldly, then stopped charging and stood in the distance mocking.


    "Can he speak?" Zhou Yi looked at Qin Tian in surprise, trying to find the answer.


    Qin Tian saw Zhou Yi''s puzzled face. He was not born as a traditional monk. He was also a little confused and asked, "Taoist Zhou, is it strange that the monsters in Zifu period speak?"


    Of course it''s strange!


    Zhou Yi first twitched at the corners of his mouth, and then helped his forehead to explain: "the monsters in the purple mansion period can naturally speak, but the premise is to turn into human form instead of talking with noumenon..."


    "Oh, I see..." Qin Tian suddenly realized and immediately said with some embarrassment: "didn''t I Miss Zhou Daoyou''s important event and didn''t remind you in advance, so you spent so much energy and arranged the Dharma array..."


    "Hahaha, it''s really an ignorant human." at this time, the Dragon turtle on the side continued to ridicule.


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhou Yi smiled mysteriously, waved his hand and said Qin Tian didn''t need to care, "I didn''t intend to let it come in by itself."


    "Eh? Zhou Daoyou, do you mean...?" Qin Tian felt that his brain could not keep up with Zhou Yi''s thinking.


    "My meaning is very simple." Zhou Yi looked straight at the Dragon turtle who was still laughing at him. The corner of his mouth suddenly crossed a curve, "it means..."


    Before Zhou Yi finished his words, the mark in his hand was magnified in vain. He directly shrouded himself, Qin Tian and this large area of medicine field, including dragon turtle, in the Dharma array.


    "Zhou Daoyou, what are you doing...?"


    Qin Tian was shocked. He didn''t seem to expect Zhou Yi to make such a move. However, he was even more surprised than him and belonged to the enemy''s Dragon and turtle.


    At this time, the Dragon turtle saw that Zhou Yi dared to use the tactics of "exchanging life for life", which not only made him enter the Dharma array in disguise, but also made him subconsciously panic after they were not spared.


    This is the first time that such emotion has been generated since it was sealed!


    The Dragon turtle could not help but beat his retreat drum: "human beings, we don''t need to fight you to kill me? You let me out, I promise to leave here and won''t harass you again!"


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood. Now the initiative is not in your hands, but..." Zhou Yi shook his head, looked at the Dragon turtle and smiled, "it''s in my hands."


    "Do you think you have won?"


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s solemn words, the Dragon turtle flew into a rage. For countless years in ancient times, he had never seen such an ungrateful human... Oh no, the Dragon turtle suddenly remembered that the enemy that sealed it for thousands of years seemed to be human too!


    "Good, good!"


    Before Zhou Yi spoke, the Dragon turtle suddenly sneered and continued: "let''s wait and see if your array is powerful or our flesh is powerful!"


    After all, the Dragon Turtle was already like a huge body of a hill. It expanded again, doubled, twice, tripled... Until ten times, and finally stopped.


    "This... This... This!"


    Qin Tian looked up at the Dragon turtle that had become more than ten times bigger. His words seemed to be stuck in his throat.


    "Ha ha ha, I see if your Dharma array can block this block in!"


    At this time, the Dragon turtle is like a human facing mole ants. Looking at Zhou Yi and Qin Tian, who are the size of ants, they burst into laughter, shaking the world.


    "Are you finished laughing?" Zhou Yi said calmly.


    "Uh...?"


    The Dragon Turtle was stunned. Even Qin Tian beside Zhou Yi was stunned. The former was even more puzzled and said, "human, are you scared silly by this huge body covering the sky and the moon?"


    Who knows, in the face of dragon turtle''s ridicule again, Zhou Yi just smiled and spit out an amnesty word: "Ning."


    Suddenly.


    Overcast winds rose everywhere.


    In the cold and dark underground space, the temperature suddenly changed again. From the original temperature of about 10 degrees below zero, it caught up with Baidu below zero!


    The Dragon turtle in front of him didn''t respond, but Qin Tian suddenly couldn''t bear such a temperature change. He shrank into a ball and trembled:


    "Zhou Daoyou, are you..."


    If Qin Tianxiu hadn''t achieved the perfection of the golden elixir with the help of the lotus mark on his forehead, otherwise Qin Tian would be turned into a "Popsicle" by Zhou Yi under this sudden change.


    "Oh, I''m sorry to forget your existence. Promise, bring some warmth to your life."


    Zhou Yi patted his head and smiled at Qin Tian, who was shrunk into a ball. The next second, he quickly approached him with chaos Shengyan.


    "Hoo."


    Qin Tian instantly felt warm and felt much better.


    "It''s so cold..."


    The Dragon turtle looked at Zhou Yi and Qin Tian with confused eyes. Before half of the words were said, some dark faces suddenly turned into sauce purple. The coolness that made the Dragon turtle extend from his feet to his head, cold to the bone marrow, instantly spread to his whole body.


    The next second, countless "dewdrops" suddenly appeared on the turtle shell. These dewdrops condensed into ice at a speed visible to the naked eye, directly surrounding the Dragon turtle.


    After a incense stick, the Dragon turtle had only those two black eyes that could move.


    "It''s so cold, human. What array are you using? Why can''t even this powerful body resist it? You can only freeze it here?"


    The Dragon turtle turned his eyes. After he couldn''t spit out people''s words, he chose to send out divine knowledge to Zhou Yi.


    Facing this scene, Zhou Yi, who was wrapped by chaos Shengyan, was speechless. The Dragon turtle''s body was really not covered. It was sealed by the congenial treasure frozen jade and its own special Dharma array ice. It didn''t stop it, but it could let it pass the divine consciousness.


    If only he had such a strong body, Zhou Yi thought with emotion once in a while.


    "Human, you have not answered this seat!"


    "The initiative is in my hand. I only have the option to ask you, but not the option you ask me, okay?" Zhou Yi said to himself, regardless of whether the Dragon turtle understood his meaning or not. He pondered for a few seconds and continued: "Let me ask you how the ruins were formed, who built the underground palace, and how you appeared here and survived until now... As long as you answer, I''ll let you go."


    ¡°......¡±


    I don''t know if it was frozen. After Zhou Yi asked, the Dragon Turtle was stunned for a long time. When Zhou Yi was patient and ready to say it again, the Dragon turtle sent out divine consciousness:


    "Human beings, you have a lot of questions. For a time, I don''t know how to answer you..."


    Zhou Yi was speechless. "Then you start with the first question. How was this relic formed?"


    "A long time ago... About 10000 years ago, it was the imperial capital of the Dayuan Dynasty


    As a Dayuan Dynasty with more than 3000 Jindan friars, more than 1000 Zifu friars, more than 300 Nirvana friars and a great power in Sendai, it has been in a state of singing and dancing and dominating since its founding.


    But it is a pity that all the top dynasties that have been brilliant will rise and fall.


    It''s just that the royal family of the Dayuan Dynasty didn''t expect that the process of their prosperity and decline would be so fast. It''s only ten years since the founding of the country... "


    "It''s been ruined in ten years?" Qin Tian noticed the doubts in Longgui''s words and quickly asked, "but I don''t think it''s caused by internal corruption, it''s more like being invaded by foreign enemies. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have seen the body of a person from the Dayuan Dynasty."


    "I haven''t finished yet. Besides, I remember I didn''t say that the Dayuan Dynasty collapsed inside..." Longgui said wrongfully.


    Zhou Yi was speechless again, and waved to Qin Tian not to interrupt and let the Dragon turtle finish.


    So the Dragon turtle went on: "In those days, the dominant Dayuan Dynasty provoked the existence that could not be provoked, and was brought down by it. It was just a move. Heaven and earth collapsed and Taoism was disordered. The more than 3000 golden elixirs, more than 1000 Zifu, more than 300 Nirvana and Sendai power were instantly destroyed. Even the Dayuan Dynasty, which had been prosperous for ten years, turned into ruins overnight, and endless enemies could not enter the wheel Back, you can only stay on the ruins of the Dayuan Dynasty, turn into Yin Qi and condense into Yin Sha


    On that day, it was said that lightning, thunder and torrential rain seemed to be the way of heaven. It was a pity that Chu, the pride of heaven, died suddenly. Where did he cry for the Dayuan dynasty? "


    "What kind of existence did it take only one move...?" Qin Tian whispered.


    Only Zhou Yi, after listening to the Dragon turtle''s explanation and the formation of the ruins of the imperial capital of the Yuan Dynasty, his pupil shrinks and his heart suddenly guesses.


    Who exists, is it difficult to be Chiyou who refined the world?


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong.


    Zhou Yi suddenly recalled that the rules of the world did not seem to allow the existence of monks. Even Qin Tian and Yao Guang found a burial place of great power in the secret realm, and then embarked on the path of cultivation.

 Chapter 1038

    Is it difficult that this relic was "transplanted" by the human demon Chiyou from the outside?


    Zhou Yi thought for a while. It seems that this is really possible.


    "Who built the underground palace? How did you appear under the ruins of the Dayuan Dynasty and survive to this day?" Zhou Yi asked the Dragon turtle again.


    "This underground palace seems to have been built by the monk Sendai of the Dayuan Dynasty for his Taoists. As for this one..." the Dragon turtle pondered for a moment and said with some uncertainty, "this one was sealed here by a powerful power five thousand years after the destruction of the Dayuan Dynasty."


    "Inexplicable? You have to have a reason to seal?" Qin Tian glanced and felt that the Dragon turtle didn''t tell the truth.


    Qin Tian''s gesture made the Dragon turtle angry. How dare even a small human despise this seat?


    It seems that Qin Tian was stimulated to recall the scene of being sealed here in the past. The Dragon turtle''s spirit fluctuated a little and roared: "I also want to find out why he did it to me, but he didn''t even give me a chance to ask questions, so he directly sealed it here for 5000 years..."


    "I never thought that this seat has just broken the seal and returned to the ground. Before long, it will be frozen here again by you. This seat''s life is really hard!"


    "I think the dragon and tortoise have never deliberately hurt an innocent creature, but I have to suffer such a disaster. It''s unfair..."


    Longgui tried to squeeze out a few tears to make Zhou Yi and Qin Tian have a trace of compassion, but he forgot a very important thing. Human compassion only exists in treating the weak. He Longgui is not in the ranks of the weak.


    "All right, all right, don''t worry. I won''t seal you for 5000 years like sealing your power." Zhou Yi comforted Longgui. At the same time, he said in his heart: he didn''t have that ability. After a change of words, he continued to ask, "by the way, Longgui, has sealing your power done anything to this underground palace group?"


    "What have you done?" said the Dragon turtle, slightly stunned and puzzled.


    "Yes, for example, is this medicine field planted by that Da Neng?" Zhou Yi tried to remind him.


    "No, this medicine field existed before the Dayuan Dynasty was destroyed..." the Dragon turtle thought and said, "I seem to remember that the great energy seems to have buried something underground."


    Yes! I said how the congenial treasure congealed ice jade would appear here. It must have been buried by the great power! Zhou Yi said something secretly in his heart, and then asked the Dragon turtle, "has the great power buried anything?"


    The Dragon Turtle was stunned by Zhou Yi''s question. He thought carefully and said, "no, there''s really nothing buried. Instead, he kept a lot of ''pets'' in the palace."


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Zhou Yi did not respond, but Qin Tian beside him changed his face and asked, "what are the ''pets'' that Da Neng keeps? What accomplishments are they?"


    "Qin Daoyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhou Yi wondered why Qin Tian reacted so much.


    "Those ''pets'' seem to be in the realm of building foundation and golden elixir. I don''t know whether they have been promoted to the cultivation of Zifu period for so long." at this time, Longgui gave the answer to Qin Tian''s question.


    "No good, Taoist friend Zhou." Qin Tian said to Zhou Yi with a dignified face, "my younger martial brother took the disciples of the National Teachers'' house and your Taoist companion Xia Ruyan into the palace. I''m afraid they will be in danger. Let''s hurry to support them."


    "What are you talking about?!"


    Now it''s Zhou Yi''s turn to be silly.


    As early as he dug out the frozen ice jade from the ground and climbed up, he had found that Xia Ruyan and Yao Guang were not in this medicine field.


    At first, he thought they had temporarily retreated to the ruins on the ground, but he didn''t expect to escape into this unknown palace group?


    Thinking of this, without any hesitation, Zhou Yi turned directly to the palace and flew away.


    "Zhou Daoyou, wait for me!" Qin Tian saw Zhou Yi turn around and fly. Without hesitation, he was stunned for a moment, immediately reacted and hurriedly followed up.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi and Qin Tian had left like this, the Dragon Turtle was stunned:


    "Wait! I said, human beings, I have answered all your questions. You should untie the Dharma array to me first!"


    "Shit!"


    ......


    ......


    In a palace in a palace complex.


    The eternal lights that have lasted for thousands of years and the exquisite murals on both sides of the corridor all highlight the long and thick sense of history of the palace.


    But at this time, Qin Mingming did not have the mind to appreciate these.


    "Grandpa Yao, Qin Shuang, Xia Ruyan, he Qier, he Hongshan... Where are you? Why are you missing..."


    Qin Mingming looked at the surrounding environment with both eyes. Suddenly, he felt a cold wind blowing. Qin Mingming suddenly looked back. Just now, it was still a silent and dark hall. Suddenly, the lights lit up. In the center of the originally empty hall, there were many ministers. On the right side of Qin Mingming, there was a woman dressed in gorgeous neon clothes and wearing twelve dragons and nine Phoenix crowns, Sitting on the high platform, he looked at the officials in the hall with a smile.


    At this time, rows of beautiful palace maids with very exposed dress squatted on the disc than their own face, ignoring Qin Mingming with a smile, passed by him and walked towards the high platform in the hall.


    Qin Mingming wanted to avoid these beautiful palace maids, but he was shocked to find that he couldn''t move.


    But then he was a little relieved that these sudden courtiers and maids turned a blind eye to him.


    Qin Mingming, who read ancient books, realized that he had met the legendary Fantasy


    "Tell the queen that we have been in nanzhanzhou for ten years. At this moment, we should invite other countries in nanzhanzhou to send envoys to attend his Majesty''s holy day!"


    Just as Qin Mingming was thinking about how to break the game, a white haired old man with wat board stood up and said respectfully to the beautiful woman on the platform.


    It turned out that she was the former hostess of this ancient top Dynasty relic. Qin Mingming thought to himself.


    "Your Majesty is closing the pass, and I don''t know when we can get out of the pass. It''s a holy festival..." the beautiful queen took a faint look at the white haired old man who spoke, paused, and continued: "it''s not necessary for the palace. It''s too expensive for the dynasty."


    "Queen Shengming!"


    Just after the beautiful queen finished, the officials in the center of the hall knelt down and shouted Shengming.


    A bunch of flatterers. Qin Mingming secretly despised Tao.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the main hall. Then, countless guard maids fled into the main hall in panic. The leading maid quickly knelt in the hall and said to the beautiful queen in panic: "empress, run quickly, a powerful person has killed in!"


    "What?"


    "Protect the queen and go first!"


    There was a sudden panic in the hall. Qin Mingming unexpectedly saw that the famous old man who asked the beautiful queen to invite people from all over the world fled and left the hall at the moment of panic in the hall.


    "Panic, what panic? The palace is still there, and your majesty is also there. Even if the sky collapses, it can''t press you!" the beautiful queen''s eyes coagulated and scolded.


    Qin Mingming was amazed by the calm performance of the beautiful queen. He really didn''t expect that the empress of the main palace of a dynasty would have such a boldness of vision.


    Just when he wanted to continue watching, his eyes suddenly darkened, the scene changed again, and returned to the original silent and dark hall.


    "This... What''s going on?"


    Qin Mingming glanced around the hall in amazement. Somehow, he suddenly felt a cold rush into his heart


    At the same time, the same thing happened in other corners of the palace complex.


    ......


    "Where are they?"


    Zhou Yi and Qin Tiancai have just stepped into the palace group. The former scanned the palace with divine knowledge and found no one, including the "pet" of the powerful man in the mouth of dragon and turtle.


    This can''t help but make Zhou Yi''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Did they meet other accidents?


    Zhou Yi and Qin Tian looked at each other and said in unison, "let''s look for it separately!"


    With that, one flew to the right and the other to the left.


    The person who flew to the right was Zhou Yi.


    When Zhou Yi came to the far right of the palace complex, which seemed to be the gate of the main hall of the reception hall, suddenly, he looked a little moved. Instead of stepping directly in, he turned around the main hall. After he found no other abnormalities, he put away his doubts and went in.


    Just the moment Zhou Yi entered, a breeze came. Zhou Yi immediately opened his body protection power and flashed aside to avoid.


    "Eh, master Zhou, why are you!"


    "Qin Shuang?"


    After Zhou Yi had just settled down and found that the attacker was Qin Shuang who disappeared with all the disciples of the National Teachers'' house, he immediately asked, "Why are you alone here, others?"


    "Others are lost..." Qin Shuang slightly lowered his head and felt a little embarrassed. Soon he seemed to think of something terrible. He looked frightened and pulled Zhou Yi and said, "master Zhou, let''s leave here first. It''s a little strange here. It seems that there are always people staring at me outside the hall. I''m afraid to leave here..."


    Zhou Yi was slightly stunned. Qin Shuang''s words reminded him of the strange situation that happened when he just entered the palace. He subconsciously looked at the gate of the hall.


    "Poop."


    The sound of a sharp weapon entering the body sounded. Zhou Yi looked down at a Black Dagger inserted into his body, looked at Qin Shuang faintly and said, "who are you? Why do you want to become Qin Shuang.


    Where have you taken my woman and a group of disciples from the Imperial College? "


    "Jie... Stupid human, dying, still asking the Buddha?"


    In the face of Zhou Yi''s problem, Qin Shuang''s face suddenly became ferocious and gave a strange Jie smile, which made people feel scared

 Chapter 1039

    "No, really?"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes gradually cooled down. He took out a pill and swallowed it into his body. Then he pulled out the dagger inserted into his body and threw it aside.


    Although he regretted in his heart that he was too anxious and forgot to ask the Dragon turtle carefully who had kept any "pets" in this palace group, now he has been dazzled by anger.


    There is only one thought in my heart: kill it!


    "Yi!"


    "Jie Jie, I feel your murderous spirit. Do you want to kill me? Then come!"


    It seems that he felt Zhou Yi''s cold killing intention, "Qin Shuang" gave a strange cry, and then "Jie" smiled again. Under Zhou Yi''s eyes, his body regressed step by step and gradually integrated into the darkness


    "Want to run?! impossible!!"


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly, waved his hand, and the Lingxiao sword appeared in his hand. The next second, a sword like substance flew out, cutting the "Qin Shuang" whose body had not yet been fully integrated into the darkness in half, and he was about to die.


    Seeing that "Qin Shuang" was dead, Zhou Yi did not show a happy expression. Instead, he frowned and looked solemnly at another corner of the hall.


    There was a figure there. He tilted his head, looked at him with a smile and said, "if you have only this ability, you will die."


    After the figure finished, the figure merged into the darkness and disappeared under Zhou Yi''s divine consciousness and perception.


    At this time, the Yin wind started, and the whole hall began to vibrate violently. Countless nether Qi higher than the Qi of yin and evil came to his face. Even Zhou Yi, who was full of energy, was a little frightened.


    Is it another Qin Shuang?


    Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and used his spiritual power to resist the attack of the spirit of the nether world. He first looked at the body cut in half and found that the body had turned into a black smoke. Then he looked at another "Qin Shuang". In his heart, he finally felt that this matter was a little tricky.


    Up to now, he has never seen such a strange scene.


    What are the "pets" kept by Da Neng? Why can they not only change into the face of others, but also come back from the dead?


    "This is not a resurrection."


    While Zhou Yi was thinking, suddenly, the old man shouted and reminded: "boy, it''s a hell nine headed dog. The one you killed is just an illusion of its head. It''s not a resurrection. Strictly speaking, hell nine headed dog can resist nine fatal injuries, which is commonly known as nine lives..."


    "Nine lives? Can I kill it nine times?"


    Zhou Yihu''s body was shocked. He had only heard that cats have nine lives on earth. He had never heard of dogs having nine lives.


    "Old man, how can I find it now that I have lost its position?"


    "Find out what it is for?" the old man seemed to understand Zhou Yi''s doubts, so he asked: "Hell''s nine headed dog is different from the ferocious and well-known purgatory three headed dog. The former''s physical strength is almost the same as that of other dog demons. Otherwise, it will not be cut off by your sword. Hell''s nine headed dog will use its own talents to create a special magic array. Unless it is a monk who is proficient in the spirit, even if it is not a monk It''s three levels higher than hell''s nine headed dog, and it''s hard to get rid of it. "


    "So I''ve been caught?" Zhou Yi asked hurriedly as his face changed.


    The enemy is in the dark and he is in the light. It is not a good thing to take the initiative in the hands of the enemy, because his life will be in danger at any time!


    "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine, and so will your little woman. Although the name of hell''s nine headed dog is a little scary, in fact, they are kind-hearted creatures. They don''t take the initiative to harm people. At most, they make people sink into dreams. They are beneficial animals.


    However, even the hell nine headed dog, a beneficial animal, changed the color of many top talents in ancient times, and achieved great prestige. It has only experienced hundreds of thousands of years of reproduction. Because it is extremely difficult for the hell nine headed dog to bear, the proportion of the hell nine headed dog that can be bred once in a lifetime is less than three tenths in the whole population, let alone three tenths Four tenths of a fetus can only give birth to a hell nine headed dog. "


    The old man paused and then said, "so, as I just said, the body of hell nine headed dog is fragile and its strength is very weak. If it hadn''t been for this talent, this race would have disappeared into the dust of history.


    I guess the one who keeps the hell nine headed dog here probably wants them to hold something precious for him, or even... The tomb of that one! "


    "Mausoleum?"


    Zhou Yi murmured, and it was not until the old man finished his explanation that Zhou Yi dared to confirm that the great power of sealing dragon turtles and keeping hell nine headed dogs was not only Chi you, but also likely that the great power had rested in this palace group.


    After all, Chiyou''s human demon doesn''t seem to seal the existence of a dragon turtle that has never harmed people and a beneficial animal hell nine headed dog that won''t harm people. Not to mention, Chiyou is still good or even wants to rob himself of his body


    "How to break the illusion?" Zhou Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Hey, boy, look around and ask again..."


    After hearing the old man''s words, Zhou Yi returned to his senses and found that the dark spirit around him had disappeared, and even the originally dark hall became bright at this time.


    "Old man, what''s the matter?" Zhou Yi touched the brain core and felt that the brain was a little insufficient.


    The fantasy is broken? After the old man said this?


    "Hey, boy, you don''t understand." the old man smiled and said inexplicably: "how can you say that you have a good chance? If you don''t know your origin, I doubt whether you are the son of heaven and the incarnation in the world."


    "Is there such an exaggeration?" Zhou Yi tilted his lips. He always felt that the old man''s words were full of envy. "I think the nine headed dogs in hell don''t deserve their name."


    "Exaggeration? No exaggeration at all!" the old man couldn''t help jumping when he saw that Zhou Yi was in bliss, "What do you think hell''s nine headed dog gained fame in ancient times? That is, your boy is lucky and just belongs to one of the two fatal shortcomings of hell''s nine headed dog''s talent. Otherwise, if you want to change to others, I''m afraid you won''t escape hell''s nine headed dog''s talent until the end of Shouyuan!"


    "Oh? Which are the two fatal shortcomings?" Zhou Yi was slightly stunned and asked.


    "Hum." the old man first gave a cold hum, and then said, "the talent and magic power of hell nine headed dog is most afraid of those who are extremely stable in the heart of the Tao, and secondly afraid of those who are proficient in the spirit and magic power."


    "Oh? I see." Zhou Yi nodded, but then he felt something wrong, and hurriedly asked, "no, but all monks who can cultivate the highest level are those with extremely stable Taoist heart. Why can the hell nine headed dog be famous in ancient times? It makes many Nirvana and Sendai monks pale?"


    "Do you really think that the monks in ancient times climbed to the highest level step by step by themselves?" the old man asked suddenly, which made Zhou Yi look stunned and asked, "isn''t it?"


    "Ancient times are different from the end of the law era. In ancient times, there were a large number of Tianjiao and flourishing spiritual power. Almost the most ordinary monks can climb to the golden pill realm by relying on pills, not to mention the war cultivation disciples trained by large sects and great forces. The lowest realm is nirvana. Now you know why the hell nine headed dog can deter an era?"


    "A high-level friar piled up with pills directly destroys his mind by boasting resources. How can Taoist friends be stable..."


    Zhou Yi opened his mouth, but found that he couldn''t say a word.


    Suddenly, his expression moved and asked the old man, "according to you, Xia Ruyan, if they want to break the talent and magic power of hell nine headed dogs, they can only rely on whether their Tao heart is stable?


    But how can they break the genius of hell''s nine headed dog, a mortal woman who has just entered the path of cultivation, plus a golden elixir that is also similar to the stacking of pills, and a group of friars who have built a foundation? "


    "So why don''t you say that your chance is real and profound." the old man was very depressed and pointed to a corner of the hall and said, "Nuo, I''m afraid I can''t break its talent?"


    Zhou Yi was slightly stunned. Looking in the direction pointed out by the old man, he saw a stupid and cute little earth dog in the corner of the hall. He was looking at Zhou Yi in horror and swaying his tail quickly


    "This is... Hell nine headed dog?"


    Zhou Yi walked in a little. Under the frightened eyes of the little local dog, he gently stroked its head and said strangely, "is this the hell nine headed dog? How does it feel more like a Chinese garden dog born and raised in China on earth? In other words, its nine heads... Ah, no, I killed one of its heads, there should be only eight. What about its other seven heads?"


    "Your so-called Chinese garden dog is the offspring of the combination of hell nine head dog and sky barking dog. It''s not surprising that it looks the same. As for its other seven heads, they haven''t grown yet," the old man explained.


    "Didn''t grow?" Zhou Yi was slightly stunned and said, "do you mean that this hell nine headed dog is still a cub? But it is the ''pet'' raised here by Da Neng 5000 years ago. It hasn''t grown up in the past 5000 years?"


    "How else can you say that you have a good chance." the old man sighed again, ignoring Zhou Yiyue''s blackening face and continued: "it hasn''t grown up for 5000 years. Looking at the confused look on the face of this little thing, it is likely that it has been sealed by that person for 5000 years. Until today, the Dragon turtle broke the seal, the little thing woke up."

 Chapter 1040

    "Little guy, if you do what I say, I''ll let you go."


    Zhou Yi squatted down and gently stroked the head of the hell nine headed dog. His tone seemed mild, but there was no doubt.


    "Woof! Woof!" the hell nine headed dog bared his teeth, jumped his feet and cried reluctantly.


    Because it looks too small at this time, even if it jumps up and wants to bite Zhou Yi, it can only jump to Zhou Yi''s knee. Instead of causing any harm to Zhou Yi, it makes Zhou Yi think the little guy is very cute.


    "Go back to the prototype. I can''t understand your dog language."


    Zhou Yi smiled and touched the head of the hell nine headed dog again, causing the hell nine headed dog to jump again.


    "Hell''s nine headed dog can''t turn into a human. The ''Qin Shuang'' you saw just now is just an illusion," said the old man.


    "Isn''t it that the little guy can''t speak all his life? What does that mean?" Zhou Yi asked the old man.


    "You ask me who I ask? I''m not a hell nine headed dog!" the old man immediately covered his face with black lines. "How do I feel that you have a lot of meaning in this sentence?"


    "Cough, no, no, how dare I say that about you." Zhou Yi also found that he had some problems, and quickly coughed twice to hide his embarrassment.


    Since he didn''t understand the language, Zhou Yi could only talk with the hell nine headed dog on the spirit.


    With the deepening of the conversation, Zhou Yi''s face began to become more and more gloomy.


    "You mean, your master raised 15 hell nine dogs here before his death, but the time has changed, and only you survived?"


    "Uh... Uh..."


    The little guy nodded and sobbed.


    "Well..."


    Seeing that the hell nine headed dog is mourning the death of the same kind, Zhou Yi thinks of the little dog Huzi he raised on the earth when he was a child. His face is relieved. Although his heart is soft, considering that Xia Ruyan doesn''t know their life and death, Zhou Yi has to harden his head and continue to ask: "Where have they gone? Since you can conjure up Qin Shuang''s face, you must have seen them."


    "You ask this question for nothing."


    Before the hell nine headed dog replied to Zhou Yi, the old man shook his head and woke Zhou Yi up: "the natural power of hell nine headed dog is not that kind of inferior. You need to see your friends or your enemies to realize the natural power."


    "Ha? Don''t you say that, old man..."


    Zhou Yi hesitated, but still focused on the hell nine headed dog. He seemed to have some hope that he could refute the old man.


    But it''s a pity that when he received the little guy''s soul information, he said that he had never seen the pedestrian depicted by Zhou Yi. Even after he got that Zhou Yi was the first human information he saw after it broke the seal, Zhou Yi''s heart hung up again.


    "Did your owner have any other ''pets'' before his death?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "Woof... Woof!"


    When the hell nine headed dog heard the speech, he nodded and then shook his head, which made Zhou Yi say hello all over his face. After listening to his soul''s explanation, Zhou Yi was a little relieved.


    "Do you mean that your hell nine headed dog is only the first line of defense laid by your master before his death, and after laying you, it directly seals you? As for the later things, you just have some vague impression, but you don''t know the details?"


    "Woof!"


    After seeing the little guy nodding, Zhou Yicai''s hanging heart had no time to put it down and fell directly to the bottom of the valley


    It''s true that one wave is not even and another wave rises again. Zhou Yi thought helplessly.


    "It seems that we can only break through the many lines of defense laid by that great power."


    As Zhou Yi spoke, he mentioned the hell nine headed dog and ran to the palace group behind him. Zhou Yi''s move directly made the little guy confused and barked at Zhou Yi, as if to say: don''t you let me go if you agree to cooperate? As a strong human monk, how can you say nothing


    "You see, you have no family. Your master is dead and your companions have died. It''s better to follow me. I''ll treat you well."


    Zhou Yi showed a kind smile that was barely passable, but there was still a paragraph in his heart. Since the hell nine headed dog was famous in ancient times, he might as well keep one as a guard dog


    Although the hell nine headed dog didn''t know Zhou Yi''s real purpose, he thought of Zhou Yi''s fierce appearance just now. He shivered for no reason and was determined to fight to the death.


    "I have dragon and turtle meat that weighs thousands of pounds and tastes as good as real dragon meat. If you follow me, you will eat and drink hot every day." Zhou Yi said with half temptation and half threat: "but if you don''t follow me, I will feed you to jiaopython. It is said that your hell nine headed dogs are most afraid of snakes. They want to die in their hands..."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the hell nine headed dog is facing a huge struggle in his heart.


    From or not from? This is a problem


    You can eat fish and meat every day. If you don''t, you will be fed to Python


    Seeing that the hell nine headed dog was lost in thought, Zhou Yi simply gritted his teeth and directly threw out the last card: "if you follow me, when I am in purgatory, I will catch you a purgatory nine tail demon cat as a companion."


    Purgatory nine tail demon cat and hell nine head dog are a pair of happy enemies. Although they are hostile to each other, they do not kill each other. They are a bit like two brothers fighting, quarreling in the front room and in the back room.


    "Woof!"


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s promise, the hell nine headed dog simply nodded, stretched out his tongue and licked Zhou Yi''s palm, like a little milk dog of his owner''s house.


    It''s like a tiger. Zhou Yi recited a sentence in his heart.


    At the moment when Zhou Yi subdued the hell nine headed dog, Qin Tian, who looked to the left to explore Yao Guang and a group of guoshifu disciples, also encountered trouble.


    But different from Zhou Yi''s easy solution, the trouble Qin Tian met almost pulled him into the abyss.


    ......


    ......


    "Is this the second Hall in the palace group?"


    Zhou Yi quickly crossed the first hall and came to the door of the second Hall. "Why is this hall almost the same as the previous hall?"


    "Boy, pay attention. There''s something wrong here. It seems..." the old man reminded Zhou Yi. Half of the reminder, he suddenly kept silent.


    Huh?


    Zhou Yi glanced around the hall suspiciously. He didn''t understand what was in it that made the old man so afraid. Instead, the little guy who had just become Zhou Yi''s pet, the hell nine headed dog named tiger, seemed to find something unusual and barked repeatedly.


    "You said there was a living human breath in it?"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes are frozen. Apart from them, this underground palace group can''t be without him


    Zhou Yi couldn''t bear it. He directly crossed the tiger and flew away towards the hall.


    "You''re here at last."


    As soon as Zhou Yi stepped into the hall, he saw a beautiful woman wearing gorgeous clothes and twelve dragons and nine Phoenix crowns sitting on the high platform, smiling at herself.


    Not far from Zhou Yi''s side, a middle-aged man in a gray robe was bound and unconscious in a chair.


    "Qin Daoyou, how could you...?"


    When he clearly saw the face of the middle-aged man in the gray robe, Zhou Yi''s pupils suddenly shrunk and shouted.


    This middle-aged man in grey robe is no one else. It is Qin Tian, the master of Guoshi mansion who searched with him not long ago!


    "Who are you? Why are you here? Why did you kidnap Qin Daoyou?" Zhou Yi said in a deep voice, looking at the beautiful woman on the high platform.


    Just as Zhou Yi''s voice fell, Huzi seemed to feel the hostility of his master to the beautiful woman on the high platform, and couldn''t help yelling at the latter.


    The extremely beautiful woman glanced back and forth on a person and a dog. Her expressionless face suddenly smiled like flowers. She said to Zhou Yi gently, "you broke into someone else''s palace and didn''t know someone else, but now you continue to break into someone else''s bedroom, but you still don''t know someone else. It''s too unreasonable?"


    The most beautiful woman on the high platform is a charming and virtuous high cold queen. In the last second, she immediately becomes a charming and attractive amorous woman. Zhou Yi is sure that even Liu Xiahui is alive, she will not be held by her, let alone a man like Zhou Yi who is inferior to Liu Xiahui.


    "Are you the owner of this palace group? Are you still alive?"


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi said in some amazement.


    He seems to have heard that the Dragon turtle said that this palace group was built by the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty for his woman, that is to say, this woman is


    The queen of the Yuan Dynasty?


    Wasn''t the Dayuan Dynasty destroyed by hostile forces 10000 years ago? The queen is still alive?


    "You don''t need to look at me so surprised." the beautiful queen said calmly to Zhou Yi, "as you think, I''m really dead. Now what you see is not the real me."


    "Oh?"


    Zhou Yi was really surprised. He really didn''t expect that the beautiful queen in front of him would take the initiative to say that she was not a living person.


    "Now that you have entered this palace, you must also know something about our Dayuan Dynasty." the beautiful queen said faintly: "I''m really dead, and the reason why I can live in the world for a short time now is entirely because the man, the dove occupying the magpie''s nest, is not satisfied. He even revived the residual spirit of the tomb owner with magic, and even asked her to guard the tomb for him. Is that possible?"


    The beautiful queen said indifferently, but the meaning in her words was full of killing intention and towering anger.


    "What do you need me to do?" Zhou Yi thought for a moment and said in a deep voice.


    "Smart." the beautiful queen praised Zhou Yi, "it''s easy to deal with smart people."


    "I don''t want you to do anything big. I also know that you are too weak at this time. Even if you want to shake his grave, you can''t do it now..."

 Chapter 1041

    "I don''t want you to do anything big. I also know that you are too weak at this time. Even if you want to shake his grave, you can''t do it now..."


    The extremely beautiful queen stared at Zhou Yi with her beautiful eyes that could hook people''s soul. "I just want you to do one thing. There is a place where you can stick this talisman on his tombstone. After all this, I will give you the corresponding reward."


    The beautiful queen said, and two items appeared on the palms of the two jade hands, one was a dead talisman around, and the other was a very small stone.


    "It''s actually this talisman. It''s really a big hand..." the old man suddenly said with emotion: "what kind of resentment is this? I''d rather not be reborn forever than pull others down to the 18th floor of purgatory... Eh, that stone is... Boy, promise her! Promise her anyway!"


    "Old man, what is that talisman and that stone?"


    Zhou Yi''s heart is so cold that he can have runes and stones that shocked the well-informed old men. What is the origin of this beautiful queen


    "That talisman is called nine deaths without living Yin talisman. It is one of the most evil talismans refined by magic. Most of the general talismans are used on living people, such as increasing talismans, limiting talismans, attacking talismans, defense talismans, etc. only a few talismans are used on dead people, such as praying Talismans, super life talismans, etc. but this nine deaths without living Yin talisman But it is different from the single direction talisman mentioned above, that is, the talisman used only for one person. This talisman acts on both sides of the enemy... "


    "What is the function of this talisman?" Zhou Yi asked after listening.


    "The function of this talisman is to make those who inject the spirit into it and those who specify it die, and they will never be reborn!" the old man said in a deep voice.


    Eternal life? Zhou Yi was shocked.


    After coming to the ancient dust land for so long, Zhou Yi not only learned a lot about the way of cultivation, but also learned a lot of rumors.


    For example, there are six ways in heaven, all of which can become immortals.


    They are human, animal, hungry ghost, Shura, God and hell.


    It is said that the human Tao is the easiest way to become an immortal, but if it is easy, there must be difficulties. The hell Tao is the most difficult of the six.


    Hell Road, also known as samsara road.


    The reason why it is called the most difficult of the six ways completely depends on the fact that this way is the moment after death when the soul enters the reincarnation, seize the opportunity of the reincarnation way, retain a trace of the soul before his life, and those who have the memory of the previous life can practice the reincarnation way.


    Although reincarnated people get twice the result with half the effort in the early stage of cultivation, the later the bottleneck of cultivation is several times or even dozens of times that of ordinary people.


    At this point, Zhou Yi can be said to be half a samsara.


    The reason why it can only be counted as half is that Zhou Yi is reborn, not reincarnated. He has no body in his previous life. The importance of the body in his previous life is no less than that of the body in his current life... Only because if he wants to become an immortal in his current life, he must destroy his body in his previous life at the moment of becoming an immortal.


    If the body of the previous life is destroyed before the opportunity to become an immortal is reached, or even the residual spirit of the body of the previous life is destroyed, then the powerful current world can only stay above the existing state, and there is no chance to go to the next state.


    With this move, the beautiful empress is completely the kind who kills the enemy and damages herself by 800... So that she can reincarnate and rebuild her body and can no longer climb to a higher level.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    It is reasonable to say that the powerful man who laid down layers of backhands, such as dragon turtles and hell nine headed dogs, are beneficial animals and have no intention of hurting people. Why did he extract the residual spirit of the beautiful queen and make her the key to the layout of the third line of defense?


    "I believe you have no reason to refuse..." seeing Zhou Yi''s hesitation, the beautiful queen immediately smiled and said, "there should be a very Yin body among your friends?"


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, his pupils suddenly shrunk and hurriedly asked, "how do you know?"


    "Ha ha." the beautiful queen smiled and said thoughtfully, "people who step into the reincarnation path are very eager for the extremely Yin body..."


    "I promised." Zhou Yi said with a gloomy face, "what should I do?"


    Actually thinking about the woman who belongs to me? I don''t care who you are, you have to die!


    "You just need to do this..." the beautiful queen said and smiled at Zhou Yi. "How about it, simple?"


    Zhou Yi looked at the beautiful queen faintly and suddenly asked, "is it really worth it?"


    "What''s worth it or not? People are already dead and are still used after death. Would you be willing to be you?" the beautiful queen looked at another member of the palace and said with a smile.


    Although he smiled, Zhou Yi felt the incomparable cold.


    "I only hate, but I didn''t persuade my husband to withdraw 10%..."


    After explaining to Zhou Yi, the beautiful queen sang a song that made Zhou Yi creepy. Then it turned into a burst of smoke and disappeared into the nine dead and no life Yin talisman in Zhou Yi''s hands.


    ......


    Qin Tian slowly opened his eyes, scanned the surrounding environment blankly, and found that he was now in a huge cave. He suddenly woke up with a shudder.


    "Here is?"


    "Oh, Qin Daoyou, you''re awake."


    Qin Tian found a huge stone on his right. Zhou Yi was sitting cross legged, looked at him with a smile and said.


    Beside Zhou Yi, a small local dog is looking at him curiously.


    "Eh, Zhou Daoyou? You were also caught by that beautiful woman. Can''t you be imprisoned here?" Qin Tian was happy first, then recalled what, and his expression decadent again.


    "I saved you, but I didn''t see the beautiful woman you said. I saw this little guy. I think it must be this little guy who caught you. His talent seems to create a fantasy."


    Zhou Yi said with a smile that his words were half false and half true. He deliberately concealed the existence of the beautiful queen. It''s not that he didn''t want to tell Qin Tian, but he was simply too troublesome to tell.


    After all, Qin Tian will never see the beautiful queen again... Well, neither will I. Zhou Yi said in his heart.


    "Where are we? Shouldn''t we be in the palace? What about Yao Guang, Xia Ruyan, he Qier''s father and son, and a number of national Shifu disciples?"


    When Qin Tian found that he had not encountered any danger, he immediately focused on the disappeared group of people and asked Zhou Yi.


    "Well, it''s over there."


    Zhou Yi jumped off the boulder, pointed his eyes and said solemnly.


    Qin Tian was shocked when he heard the speech and looked at the place Zhou Yi saw.


    "This... This... This is?!"


    I saw a huge sky coffin, which was comparable to the shape of the Dragon turtle he encountered, hanging high above the sky. Under the sky coffin, there was an altar the size of a palace, and on the altar, more than 30 celebrities were imprisoned there... The more than 30 celebrities were none other than Xia Ruyan, Yao Guang and other people in the imperial master''s residence.


    "Zhou Daoyou, what are we waiting for? Go and save people!" Qin Tian said anxiously.


    I also want to. Now this scene is completely beyond my expectation. I want to save Xia Ruyan, Yao Guang and others first, and then paste the nine death and no life Yin talisman on it. But what if doing so will trigger the mechanism left by the great power?


    If only the old man were still there now. After getting the pebble handed over by the beautiful queen, the old man immediately swallowed the pebble and closed the door. He also said that if there was nothing to do, don''t disturb him


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi has to bite his teeth. It''s all about working for the old man!


    "Ah!"


    When Zhou Yi hesitated, suddenly, Xia Ruyan, who was in a coma and imprisoned on the altar, screamed. Zhou Yi immediately looked at it and found that there was a faint black smoke rising on Xia Ruyan''s body.


    "No, this bastard wants to absorb the extremely Yin body of Xia Ruyan!"


    Zhou Yi wanted to crack his canthus. He couldn''t care about anything else. He jumped directly, took out the Yin talisman of nine deaths and didn''t live, and directly shot it on the sky coffin hanging high in the air. He was so powerful that he made a buzzing sound on the sky coffin!


    The next second, Zhou Yi took the Lingxiao sword in his hand and cut it off towards the altar imprisoned by them.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of swords shot everywhere. The altar, which seemed hard but actually fragile in Zhou Yi''s heart, instantly destroyed most of it.


    At the same time, it also rescued Xia Ruyan, Yao Guang and others imprisoned on the altar.


    "Zhou Lang......"


    A series of noises covered the sky. Xia Ruyan, Yao Guang and others also woke up.


    After discovering that Zhou Yi was the one who saved them, Xia Ruyan jumped into Zhou Yi''s arms and sobbed.


    Seeing Xia Ruyan''s pear blossom and rain, Zhou Yi quickly hugged Xia Ruyan, patted her delicate back and comforted: "it''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here, it''s okay."


    "Uh huh..."


    Xia Ruyan felt Zhou Yi''s other dishonest hand and nodded with a blush.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    Suddenly, a startling roar came from the sky coffin. Then, the earth began to tremble, and the dark black blood penetrated upward from the ground.


    "No, go."


    Zhou Yi looked shocked. The Yin talisman of nine deaths and no life did not play its due role. The powerful man was about to come out and kill them.


    After he reminded the people in the national division house, he flew out with Xia Ruyan and his father and son.


    "Want to go? Stay!"


    Seeing that Zhou Yi and his party wanted to leave after destroying the altar, a startling roar came from the coffin again, followed by an invisible giant hand shooting at Zhou Yi and his party!


    "No!"


    Zhou Yi and others were shocked. They desperately found that this towering hand made them unable to hide if they wanted to!


    "Ka!"


    This towering giant hand suddenly stopped, and the coffin hanging high in the sky began to shake violently, and there was a panic voice: "bastard, what kind of hatred do I have with you? It''s just a reincarnation of your land for the time being. You should never die with me!"

 Chapter 1042

    "Ah! Asshole! You bitch, you can''t succeed!"


    The voice came again from the sky coffin. Then, the earth stopped shaking, and a raised boulder on the cave emitted white smoke.


    "Zhou Lang, what is the thing emitting white smoke above our heads?"


    At this time, Xia Ruyan first noticed the light smoke, so he asked Zhou Yi.


    "Is that... The source of spirit? A source of spirit that can seal everything for thousands of years?"


    Zhou Yi is full of excitement. With Xia Ruyan, he wants to escape here.


    Just because he suddenly remembered that both the Dragon turtle and the little guy had mentioned that they were sealed here by a great power of Sendai realm


    Even the giant beast of dragon turtle can seal its existence, how can there be no redundant spiritual source just in case?


    "He wants to seal himself temporarily so that the reincarnated body can come to rescue him in the future? Even seal us here and let the reincarnated body get rid of us in the future?"


    Zhou Yi immediately understood the idea of the powerful remnant spirit in the Sendai realm. When he was preparing to fly away from here with Xia Ruyan, suddenly Xia Ruyan screamed:


    "Ah, Zhou Lang, something is pulling me!"


    Zhou Yi was surprised and hurriedly checked it, but he was surprised to find that behind Xia Ruyan, there was a huge hand condensed by the dark gas invisible to the naked eye, which was strangling Xia Ruyan''s thin waist!


    "Asshole!"


    Zhou Yi was immediately furious. Holding the Lingxiao sword, he cut off the Youming giant hand. He only heard a series of "bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    "Oh, why am I so stupid! Use chaos Shengyan!"


    Zhou Yi suddenly wakes up. To deal with the giant hand formed by the spirit of the nether world, who can compare with the holy thing of chaos Shengyan?


    The next second, Zhou Yi no longer hesitated. He directly drew his index finger and middle finger together. In an instant, he gathered a trace of chaos and cut off the giant hand of the nether world, which had not yet touched the giant hand formed by the spirit of the nether world. The giant hand of the nether world seemed to have suffered a very serious sense of crisis, and hurriedly escaped and loosened Xia Ruyan.


    Seeing that he had been saved, Xia Ruyan couldn''t help crying. Thinking about it, how could a mortal weak woman who had just stepped into the path of cultivation not long ago not feel afraid after withstanding such a frightening journey?


    Zhou Yi doesn''t have time to comfort her at this time. To be exact, Zhou Yi doesn''t even have time to save Qin Tian and Yao Guang, or even the disciples of the National Teacher''s house and his father and son.


    He held Xia Ruyan in one hand and the little tiger in the other. He had just escaped from the huge cave with his front feet. There was a "roar" sound from the cave behind him. Zhou Yi knew that it was Lingyuan that smashed all over the ground, sealing the coffin, altar, and other things and creatures here.


    If there were no external interference, I''m afraid they would not be able to see the sun again in 5000 years.


    If you want to interfere with the seal made by Lingyuan in advance, you can only step on a higher level than Sendai


    "This is really... How to explain to that girl Hongling?"


    Zhou Yi gets a headache when he thinks that Hongling''s father and brother are sealed under this ruins.


    "Go step by step, Zhou lang. there''s nothing to fix now..."


    Seeing that Zhou Lang was the only one who came out alive and even brought her out, Xia Ruyan couldn''t help feeling a burst of heart.


    The man you like is really a hero.


    "That''s what I said."


    Zhou Yi nodded and soon came to the palace with Xia Ruyan and Huzi.


    ......


    "Wow, you finally came. Didn''t you let me go after you said what you asked and answered? It made me wait so long and almost frozen to death!"


    Zhou Yi just took Xia Ruyan and the tiger to the outside of the palace group. The Dragon turtle couldn''t wait to make trouble with Zhou Yi, which made Zhou Yi ashamed. He quickly said, "sorry, sorry, I forgot you."


    "Hum. Forgive you!"


    Seeing that Zhou Yi has a good attitude, the Dragon turtle knows that he apologizes to himself, and proudly snorts coldly. It can be regarded as accepting Zhou Yi''s apology.


    Zhou Yi was stunned when he heard the sound, and then seemed to think of something. He first looked at the little tiger who was enjoying himself at his feet, and then looked at the giant dragon turtle. Subconsciously, he asked, "shouldn''t you... Aren''t you young?"


    "Ga?"


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s question, the Dragon turtle seemed to be frightened. He stammered, "who... Who told you that I''m not old? I''ve lived 900 years. I''m a 900 year old dragon turtle!"


    "Woof! Woof!"


    At this time, the little guy called a few times.


    After understanding what the little guy tiger meant, Zhou Yi suddenly burst into tears and laughter: "900 years old? According to the fact that your dragon and turtle can live 30000 years even at the lowest level, you are only equivalent to a three-year-old child."


    "Can it be the same? This seat is a dragon turtle, whose ancestors are real dragons. You weak humans deserve to be compared with this seat?" the Dragon turtle refused.


    "Huh?"


    Zhou Yi glanced at him, and the Dragon turtle immediately kept silent.


    Well, I can''t provoke you. Who let this seat still be in your hands? The Dragon turtle said silently in his heart.


    "All right, all right. You must have nowhere to go after you go out. You might as well follow me."


    Zhou Yi said faintly, seemingly asking for the opinions of dragon turtle, but the tone is indisputable.


    Later, Zhou Yi waved his big hand and took the frozen ice jade back, and the Dragon Turtle was able to move at this time.


    "Don''t think about running away, I''m a tiger, but I miss the dragon and turtle meat very much." Zhou Yi reminds me when he sees the dragon and turtle''s eyes growling.


    Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the Dragon turtle had to bow his head, which was a sign of submission to Zhou Yi.


    When Xia Ruyan saw such a frightening monster, he was tamed by Zhou Yi. He couldn''t help but see a small star shining in his beautiful eyes and looked at him obsessed in Zhou Yi''s arms.


    ......


    In the rest of the time, Zhou Yi, Xia Ruyan, a dog and a turtle began to sweep the medicine field. All the medicine and grass were collected and gone.


    A month later, when many miraculous herbs, including the mature and picked qixialian, were all picked away, Zhou Yi decided to leave here with Xia Ruyan, a dog and a turtle.


    When he came to the stone steps, Zhou Yi was about to take a man, a dog and a dragon turtle up, but he seemed to think of something. He looked at Xia Ruyan and the little tiger, looked at the Dragon turtle, and suddenly said, "don''t you think your body is this size?"


    The Dragon Turtle was stunned, and then said, "of course not."


    "Why don''t you shrink a little? Do you think it''s a big place to go out?" Zhou Yi didn''t have a good airway.


    "Cough, master, can you take the mistress and the tiger out first... I''ll come later." the Dragon turtle said in some embarrassment.


    This can''t help but surprise Zhou Yi. Is this product still shy? What is it afraid of?


    However, considering the proud and charming attribute of the Dragon turtle, Zhou Yi nodded calmly on his face, but decided to peek in his heart.


    Then I saw Zhou Yi, Xia Ruyan and Huzi walking up the stone steps. When they came to the ancient ruins, the Dragon turtle whispered a few words, and his body quickly shrunk. Before long, he became a mini turtle the size of a palm, which was even more lovely than the tiger.


    "If the master, the mistress and the tiger know that my body is only this size, I don''t know how long to laugh at me."


    The Dragon turtle felt it carefully and found that there was no fluctuation of Zhou Yi''s spirit nearby, which indicated that Zhou Yi did not secretly peep at it. Then he climbed up the stone steps with satisfaction.


    What the Dragon turtle doesn''t know is that Zhou Yi didn''t peep at it with his soul, but peeped at it with his eyes on the stone steps.


    "Hahaha, like smoke, you don''t know that the body of the Dragon turtle is only the size of a palm..."


    Before the dragon and tortoise climbed out, Zhou Yi quickly shared the interesting story he just got to one person and one dog.


    In the past month, the Dragon turtle has always stressed that even if he is reduced to its noumenon, it is ten people high


    No, after Xia Ruyan learned that the Dragon turtle body was only the size of a palm, she immediately laughed and trembled. Zhou Yi was greedy and couldn''t help but meditate in her heart.


    No, no, not yet. Xia Ruyan hasn''t built a foundation yet. Eating her now is good for me, but bad for her.


    If Xia Ruyan knew Zhou Yi''s thoughts at this time, I''m afraid it would be a lot warmer.


    After the Dragon turtle came up, Zhou Yi saw that it had returned to a huge body shape. Zhou Yi, who knew the proud and charming attribute of the Dragon turtle, thought for a while, then pretended to say casually that if the Dragon turtle could become the size of a human.


    When the Dragon turtle heard the speech, he was stunned at first, and then the proud and charming attribute immediately played out, pretending to be careless and said, "since it is the master''s request, I have to do so."


    After that, the giant dragon turtle began to shrink slowly and finally became the size of an adult.


    Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t care about the arrogant and charming attribute of dragon turtle, but looked at Xia Ruyan and said: "Ruyan, all the people in the imperial master''s residence and he Qier''s father and son have been sealed, and no one is holding you back to restore the country, but I hope you can guarantee that Hongling is my woman, and you are also my woman. You are equivalent to two sisters. Promise me not to fight each other, OK?"


    Xia Ruyan saw Zhou Yi looking at himself with expectation. After a moment of silence, he said, "I promise you, Zhou Lang, I won''t take the initiative to trouble sister Hongling, but only if she doesn''t lead the barbarians to trouble me."


    Zhou Yi nodded with satisfaction and automatically ignored Xia Ruyan''s last sentence.


    After all, this world is only the world refined by Chiyou. Even if Xia Ruyan and Hongling still want to stay in this world after the founding of the people''s Republic of China, he will not allow it.

 Chapter 1043

    The next day, Zhou Yi took Xia Ruyan and a man and a dog out of the ruins. During this period, he met many Yin soldiers, but he didn''t need his hand at all. The Dragon turtle can deal with them. As a thick skinned and rough existence, it''s like driving a tank on the earth to bully some mice


    At the moment when Zhou Yi was about to walk out of the ruins, in a corner of the underground palace group, a figure passed by the medicine field that had been picked. His eyes were dull, his eyes looked faintly at the stone steps, and said in a non emotional tone: "how are two people missing... How are two people missing..."


    This person is no one else, it is Qin Mingming who left the big team!


    ......


    ......


    In the barbarian palace.


    "You mean, my father and big brother... They were sealed in the ruins? Or 5000 years?"


    After listening to Zhou Yi''s story, Hongling stepped back and asked with an incredible color on her pretty face.


    "There are also the great master and the second master of Guoshi mansion." Zhou Yi was afraid that Hongling thought he was lying to him, so he also said Qin Tian and Yao Guang, adding weight.


    "Don''t say any more. I don''t believe my father and big brother will be in trouble!"


    Hongling covers her face and cries. Zhou Yi feels distressed and wants to hold Hongling in her arms.


    But who knows, Hongling stopped his action and said angrily, "I don''t believe that something happened to my father and eldest brother, let alone the big house master and the second house master of the national division house. You''re all right."


    Hongling paused, pursed her lips, and finally said, "even if Hongling is happy to see you, she won''t believe you."


    With that, red bell ran away and left here.


    "Red bell!"


    Zhou Yi was surprised and wanted to chase her, but Xia Ruyan behind him stopped him. "Zhou Lang, Ruyan now understands the mood of sister Hongling, because I have also met the sudden disaster between my father and the country, so I hope you can give her some time. If she loves you, she will understand you."


    Zhou Yi was stunned. Then he nodded silently and stopped chasing Hongling.


    "Then let red bell calm down first."


    When Zhou Yi finished, he asked Xiaohuan, Hongling''s personal servant girl, to chase Hongling. He took Xia Ruyan and sat on the seat beside him. He said earnestly, "Ruyan, I''ll tell you the truth. I should leave here soon. After I help you recover the country, you can leave with me and Hongling."


    Xia Ruyan heard the speech and was silent for a long time. When Zhou Yi thought it was certain, Xia Ruyan said, "Zhou Lang, I can''t leave with you..."


    "What are you talking about?" Zhou Yi was stunned, and then asked in disbelief, "why is this? Is it difficult that you don''t want to be with me?"


    "Of course not."


    "Which is why?"


    Seeing that Zhou Yi seems to be getting into the ox horn, Xia Ruyan is preparing to explain. Suddenly, several thunderbolts sound, followed by bursts of thunder from the sky. With the thunder falling at the same time, there is also a sound of nature:


    "Hahaha, boy, now my injury has recovered. Your health is good. Let me occupy it. As for you, stay in my small world and die slowly..."


    Zhou Yi''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech, because he recognized the man who made the sound, Chi you!


    "Asshole, aren''t you afraid to break the agreement, be inspired by the power of promise paper and bite you back?"


    "Hahaha, boy, are you kidding? How can the promise paper I made bite back at me?"


    "Bad, bad!"


    Next week, Zhou Yi can''t stand it anymore. He gets up and wants to leave the world and go back to the noumenon to clean up the man who doesn''t keep his promise, demon Chiyou!


    "I said, boy, do you know how to return to noumenon?"


    Suddenly, the old man''s voice echoed in Zhou Yi''s mind and made Zhou Yi sweat.


    "I really don''t know..."


    Zhou Yi remembered that he was sent in by Chiyou, but now Chiyou has tried to occupy his body, how can he let him leave the world?


    "I knew you were unreliable. Here, I''m ready for you." the old man despised it, but threw a small stone with silver light to Zhou Yi.


    "Is this...?"


    Zhou Yi was stunned. Isn''t this the small stone he took from the beautiful queen? Can this help you leave the world?


    "This stone can cut through the void and let you leave this small world." the old man urged him with a little weakness in his tone: "get out of here quickly, and it will change later."


    When Zhou Yi''s heart was warm, he also had a sense of crisis, so he looked at Xia Ruyan in the distance, waved to her, and hurriedly said, "Ruyan, go and call the red bell, and we''ll leave here together!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, Xia Ruyan had no time to respond. The old man scolded: "what are you thinking, smelly boy? This ethereal stone can only let you leave here alone!"


    With that, before Zhou Yi made a decision, the old man helped him crush the empty stone under his stunned eyes


    A brilliant light flickered. The next second, Zhou Yi disappeared in the barbarian palace. Xia Ruyan looked at the place where Zhou Yi disappeared and was dazed


    My Lang, my concubine is like smoke waiting for you to come back and take me away


    Xia Ruyan said silently in his heart.


    ......


    With a flash, Zhou Yi, who was bumped around, finally returned to his body. He resisted the feeling of vomiting and looked angrily at the situation in his body. Then he was shocked to find that he faintly felt that he couldn''t control his body.


    "Asshole!"


    Zhou Yi swears. He wants to raise his right hand and take out the Lingxiao sword, but sadly finds that he can only control his left hand. He has lost half of his control over his body.


    "Old man, what should I do!"


    Zhou Yi is flustered. If he loses control of his body, isn''t he going to be pinched by Chiyou?


    What''s the difference between this and death?


    "Now there is only one way to kill Chi you." the old man suddenly asked, "but I''m afraid you don''t dare try this method."


    "What method?"


    "Chaos holy fire into the body, burning Chiyou!" the old man said resolutely.


    "Chaos holy fire into the body? Fire burning Chiyou? Is this burning him or me..." Zhou Yi was speechless.


    Ordinary alchemy friars or Nirvana friars encounter chaos Saint inflammation, which is either dead or disabled. However, when chaos Saint inflammation enters the body, even if it is the great power of Sendai realm, I''m afraid they don''t dare to have such an attempt of nine deaths and no life? Not to mention that he is just a monk in the middle of the golden elixir!


    "Why? Don''t you want to try? Then you wait for someone to control your body, and then burn your spirit on the chaos holy fire! You are dead and dare not try. I really think you are wrong!" the old man said with some hatred of iron and steel.


    Suddenly, he paused, and then said in an inexplicable tone: "in fact, I have a secret method that can let you avoid the burning of chaos Shengyan. Unfortunately, you don''t even dare to try. Just wait to die."


    "Wait!"


    Zhou Yi suddenly shouted.


    Maybe he was irritated by the old man''s sentence "he didn''t dare to try anyway", or maybe he was blown up by the old man''s so-called secret method.


    Zhou Yi looked at the old man with a general expression that he was about to die, and said solemnly, "give me the secret method and I''ll try it!"


    "The secret is..."


    The old man immediately told Zhou Yi the secret.


    "Old man, are you sure this method works?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi said with disbelief on his face.


    "Just try it." the old man said mysteriously, "what else can you do except believe me?"


    Zhou Yi frowned, reluctantly nodded, and directly offered a little chaos Saint inflammation. Then he used the secret method taught to him by the old man, and rushed directly to the human demon Chi you with a trace of spirit and a little chaos Saint inflammation!


    "Boo, boo, boo!"


    At the moment when Zhou Yi rushed into the human demon Chiyou with a trace of spirit and a little chaotic holy inflammation, a series of sounds like barbecue kebabs came out. Zhou Yi endured the severe pain of being roasted and bumped into the human demon Chiyou sitting cross legged.


    "Ah! Asshole! This... This is chaos Saint inflammation? Why do you have such a thing!"


    "Boo, boo, boo!"


    Chiyou, the human demon, screamed, and the sound of a kebab came out of his body. He could no longer concentrate on seizing his body with Zhou Yi. While enduring the baking of chaos Shengyan, he jumped up quickly to avoid the baking of chaos Shengyan!


    "Want to escape! Impossible!"


    Seeing that Chi you, the human demon, was about to escape, Zhou Yi roared directly and rushed up again with chaos Shengyan.


    Chiyou, the human demon, was frightened and panicked by Zhou Yi''s ruthlessness. He practiced hundreds of thousands of slaughters and had never seen such a cruel man. He would rather fight to hurt one thousand than eight hundred enemies!


    "Don''t chase any more. I''ll give up competing with you for control of my body. Please forgive me!"


    "Impossible, either you die or I live! There is no third option!"


    Zhou Yi clenches his teeth and is determined not to leave the hidden danger of human demon Chiyou!


    At this point, Zhou Yi has to fight to the death. If Chi you is released this time, Zhou Yi can''t even guarantee that he will work so hard next time he encounters such a thing?


    Just as once bitten by a snake, people are afraid of the well rope for ten years, people always keep the greatest vigilance against things that hurt themselves.


    So did Zhou Yi at this time.


    Being roasted by the chaos holy fire is no less than falling into the 18th floor of purgatory and bearing the pain of eternal prison fire burning all the time!


    "Ah ah!"


    Chiyou, the human demon, was chased by him in Zhou Yi''s body. He had no way to heaven and no way to the ground. He was almost in pain. He wanted to leave Zhou Yi''s body, but he was shocked to find that Zhou Yi blocked all the exits in his body. Even if he wanted to escape, he had nowhere to escape

 Chapter 1044

    One minute... Two minutes... Three minutes.


    Soon, the time of a incense stick passed. Although the time passed quickly, Zhou Yi still felt as if it had been hundreds of years.


    Very painful!


    But all this is worth it, especially when Zhou Yi looks at the human demon Chiyou who has been refined into a liquid shape of half oil and half residue by chaos Shengyan, Zhou Yi is relieved.


    Although Zhou Yi is not much better than Chiyou, the spirit has been badly hurt, and the cultivation of golden elixir has regressed to the early stage... However, Zhou Yi feels that it is worth it.


    "Old man, now that Chi you is dead, should I be able to enter the small world he once refined?" Zhou Yi gasped and asked the old man while exercising martial arts to heal his wounds.


    "Alas, silly boy." the old man sighed and said faintly, "give up as soon as possible. You don''t have the ability to break the small world once refined by human demon Chi you if you don''t reach the realm of Sendai."


    "It will take at least hundreds of years when you are promoted to Sendai. At that time, Xia Ruyan''s extremely Yin body may still be alive, but Hongling is afraid..."


    "No, I won''t let such a thing happen! I want to set foot in Sendai in a very short time!" Zhou Yihong looked at it and vowed.


    "Very good, have ambition." the old man rarely praised Zhou Yi, pointed to the rest of Chi you after refining, and said, "since you have such ambition, don''t say that the old man I won''t help you. Here, after absorbing his residual origin rules, you can quickly recover from the injury, and maybe even make some progress."


    "Absorb the ''residue'' left by the human demon Chiyou after being refined?" Zhou Yi subconsciously swallowed his saliva and said uneasily: "isn''t refining different from the devil?"


    "He is the devil, you are doing harm to the people!" the old man rolled his eyes and didn''t have a good way.


    Uh... And this kind of operation?


    Facing the old man''s coquettish operation, Zhou Yi thought about it. In fact, there was nothing wrong with saying so, so he began to absorb it with peace of mind.


    "Ah! My brain is shaking in the trough!"


    Before long, Zhou Yi suddenly covered his head and groaned in pain. At the moment, he felt like ten thousand termites gnawing at his brain and crawling constantly.


    Itchy and painful!


    It''s a hundred times worse than the chaos holy fire just now!


    "Hold your head and keep your heart!"


    "Hold on! The initial stage is the most painful. As long as you get through it, you will succeed, but if you give up now, all your previous efforts will be wasted!" the old man scolded.


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he was silent, clenched his teeth, endured the pain and continued to absorb it.


    Soon, when time spread to three incense sticks, Zhou Yi finally felt the relief of pain and itching, which showed that he had passed the preliminary stage.


    Another hour later, when the itching pain completely disappeared, Zhou Yi even felt that there seemed to be a burning feeling gushing in his body, trying to burst out of his body.


    Zhou Yi understands that this is the original law of Chi you, the human demon he absorbed. It is playing a role and is treating his injury and the damaged spirit.


    With the passage of time, another hour has passed, and Zhou Yi''s injury and damaged spirit have completely recovered.


    The remaining human demon Chi You''s original law continued to work. Zhou Yi felt hot all over and his accomplishments soared.


    Initial stage of Jindan... Middle stage of Jindan... Later stage of Jindan... Great perfection of Jindan


    When the accomplishments came to the golden elixir, Zhou Yi''s accomplishments were still rising, and it seemed that he wanted to climb to the purple mansion period.


    Seeing this, the old man shouted: "stop absorbing quickly. Although your Taoist heart is very stable, your foundation is not very solid. Stepping into the purple mansion rashly will be bad for your future cultivation! Stop quickly!"


    "Ah! I can''t stop!" Zhou Yi screamed.


    He wanted to stop, but he couldn''t stop anyway.


    "Oh, I''d better help you." the old man sighed and a handprint was printed. The fluctuation of spiritual power around Zhou Yi stopped instantly.


    Zhou Yi took the opportunity to breathe heavily.


    But when he was out of breath for three times, Zhou Yi suddenly changed his face and shouted, "no good old man, this damn human demon Chiyou is not dead. A trace of his spirit escaped the burning of chaos Shengyan and hid in his original law!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhou Yi''s face suddenly became ferocious, as if he had changed a person, and Chi You''s voice came out: "smelly boy, it''s just that you broke my plan. You actually ruined my hundreds of thousands of years of hard practice. I''m so cruel. I want to curse you for immortality. Not only that, I''ll kill you now."


    "You can''t think!"


    Zhou Yi''s voice changed back to himself again. He closed his index finger and middle finger again and wanted to sacrifice chaos Shengyan again and burn it clean.


    "Stop! Now what you want to burn is your body, not the flesh of human demon Chi you. You''re just helping him, not yourself!" seeing this, the old man quickly stopped Zhou Yi.


    "What should I do? I can''t let him succeed now! Otherwise, I''ll just die. Old man, you were killed by him."


    Zhou Yi''s face struggled and shouted reluctantly.


    Hearing that Zhou Yi is thinking not only about himself, but also about him, the old man only feels a warm current flowing through his heart. How many years have he been able to feel the joy of being cared for again? That''s all. I owe this boy. I''ll help him again.


    Thinking of this, the old man shouted at Zhou YILENG, "smelly boy, let go of your mind and let me help you."


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he didn''t hesitate at all. He directly let go of his mind and let the old man enter.


    "Hey, hey, do you think an old man can help you? Naive, look at me Chiyou... Ah! How can it be? Why is your spirit stronger than me? Who are you? Who is this boy? Why is he still living in his body hundreds of times stronger than me... Ah, I''m not willing, hateful! No, I don''t want to take advantage of you. Run away from me!"


    Chiyou, the human demon, had nowhere to hide after being defeated by the old man. He fought his life, controlled Zhou Yi''s body, opened a void, and stepped in with Zhou Yi and the old man.


    Zhou Yi only felt the darkness in front of him and lost consciousness


    ......


    ......


    At the same time, magic island star, dongshanguan, Rongcheng.


    A space crack appeared impressively over Rongcheng. Many Jindan and Zifu friars in Rongcheng rose up and looked at the space crack with respect.


    "Such a big crack, I''m afraid the strong in Shenwu realm are breaking through the air?"


    "In this remote area, there are strong people in Shenwu realm. Is it not that there will be a baby here?"


    "Shh, keep quiet. We can talk about the power of Shenwu realm?"


    ¡°......¡±


    While many Jindan and Zifu friars were talking, a "fireball" suddenly flashed through the space crack. The Jindan and Zifu friars were greatly disappointed, and even spit out "Yi" directly.


    "What, feeling is just a lone star passing by... But I wonder where this lone star is going. Why is it like it''s near us?"


    "Look, the lone star has fallen in Dizhen!"


    ......


    The mountain forest is dense and a hundred flowers bloom.


    At the foot of a high mountain, there is a winding stream nearby, which is clear to the bottom.


    Suddenly, a fireball hit the earth, causing a violent turbulence, and then the fireball sputtered Mars around.


    Just the effort of a cup of tea, a large area of forest turned to ashes, the stream dried up and exposed the pale bottom of the river.


    "Cough, cough..."


    At this time, a burst of rapid cough suddenly rang in the ruined mountain forest.


    Zhou Yi is covered with blood. Almost every time he coughs, he coughs up a lot of blood in his mouth.


    He didn''t care about his injury at this time, but sat cross legged, looked inside his body, and hurried to look for the figure of the old man.


    "Old man, where are you? What''s up?"


    "I''m all right..." the old man said very weakly, "this time I helped you and directly damaged my spirit. I''ve repaired almost 50% of my soul. It seems that I have to fall into deep sleep again."


    "Boy, remember to help me find the elixir that can nourish the soul, otherwise you will never see me again in your life..."


    The old man said that and disappeared.


    Zhou Yi remained silent for a moment and knew that this was not his sad time, only because his body was too fragile. In addition to the physical strength, there was no spiritual power in the golden elixir. A golden elixir friar nearby could solve him.


    The top priority now is to heal the wound, and then to explore the nearby environment and find out where you are now.


    Thinking about it, Zhou Yi began to simply take a few healing pills and began to prepare cross legged healing.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s scream sounded in Zhou Yi''s ear. Zhou Yi suddenly looked up and saw five young boys and girls coming up, and the woman who just screamed was one of them.


    The five boys and girls were all dressed in normal costumes, which relieved Zhou Yi. As long as he was in the territory of human beings, it would be bad if he was in the territory of demon and demon families.


    "Demon people, what are you doing in our human territory!"


    When Zhou Yi was thinking about how to speak to these boys and girls, one of the teenagers glared at Zhou Yi and said with a horizontal eyebrow.


    "Me? Demon clan? What are you kidding!"


    Zhou Yi was stunned and pointed to himself, hoping that the teenagers would confirm it again.


    "How dare you argue? Do you think I can''t recognize the evil spirit emanating from your body?" the young man pointed to Zhou Yi. Although his tone was very bad, it was not difficult to see from his eyes that the young man was very frightened and afraid of Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 1045

    "I''m not a demon," Zhou Yi reiterated.


    The young man''s words made Zhou Yi speechless. How could he be regarded as a demon by other humans?


    Zhou Yi was thinking. Suddenly, he was stunned. Is it because he absorbed Chi You''s original law and infected himself with a lot of magic gas?


    "You also said that you are not a demon clan. I warn you, don''t try to be unfavorable to us. Although our continent is a demon continent, here is at the foot of our gate mountain. We can let our master come to teach you a lesson at any time!"


    Another young man led by Zhou Yi scolded Zhou Yi. Then, without waiting for Zhou Yi''s reaction, he took the boys and girls behind him away from Zhou Yi.


    Originally, Zhou Yi wanted to refute these boys and girls, but after hearing that this is the Devil Island and that he exudes the smell of the devil family, Zhou Yi immediately changed his attention.


    "Stop! Run again and I''ll eat you."


    The next second, Zhou Yi pretended to be a murderous devil and said coldly.


    "You!"


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the leading young man was in a hurry, but he did not dare to resist Zhou Yi. In his eyes, Zhou Yi was only one of the people of the demon family, and the second was his cultivation that he couldn''t see through.


    Just ask, he can''t see through each other''s accomplishments when he builds a foundation, and the other party is at least the strong one in the middle of Jindan!


    This is not the existence that these five of them can deal with.


    Even if they asked the master for help as they said earlier, as the master in the later stage of Jindan, he may not be able to arrive before the demon killed them.


    It''s better to cooperate with Zhou Yi honestly than to be killed in vain and lose decades of cultivation.


    "Elder, what do you want us to do?"


    At this time, another woman of the five boys and girls came out to play a round, threw a respectful fist and said to Zhou Yi.


    "I just want you to take me to your residence. Don''t get me wrong. I just want to compete with your master and ask one or two questions."


    Although Zhou Yi intends to pretend to be a demon, it doesn''t mean that he really wants to fight humans wantonly. He just wants to go to their sect and heal after hearing that their sect is on the mountain.


    Presumably, with his "demon clan" identity and the perfect cultivation of golden elixir, their sect will take him as a guest of honor.


    Only by deeply understanding the world can we find the way back.


    "Master, I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding?" the girl said helplessly, "master is a member of the demon family, and we''re just human friars. Why do you ask?"


    Seeing that his intentions were uncovered, Zhou Yi had a very old face. He would not want to lose all his previous efforts, so he had to wave his hands and pretend to be a poor looking young girl. He said, "this is nothing to do with you. You just need to tell your master."


    The girl was choked by Zhou Yi and had no idea. She had to look at her brother and discuss it for a while before she agreed to take Zhou Yi up the mountain.


    While on the mountain, Zhou Yi learned that the place he was in was a continent respected by the demon family, and there were few human beings and other races, such as the demon family.


    Moreover, Zhou Yi also learned that the sect of the five boys and girls is called Jianmen sect, which is a sect majoring in swordsmanship. This time, they came out to explore what happened when the lone star fell at the foot of their sect mountain just now.


    During this period, the brave girl named ah Qing asked Zhou Yi if she knew where the lone star fell. Zhou Yi naturally shouted that she didn''t know. He couldn''t tell ah Qing that she was the lone star?


    Zhou Yi always had a feeling when he was on the mountain.


    There, except for the brave young girl ah Qing, the other four people are afraid of themselves. They seem to be afraid of their demon family identity. Fortunately, Zhou Yi casually helped them solve many problems of foundation building realm cultivation, which makes him look a little better.


    "Elder, how long did it take you to reach the golden elixir realm?"


    Suddenly, ah Qing asked Zhou Yi.


    In order not to attack these young girls, Zhou Yi made a nonsense: "it''s nearly 800 years. Talent is not good. We can only push it slowly by time..."


    "Nearly 800 years..."


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the five young men and girls present were relieved. Generally speaking, the existence of Dan only took 800 years, which is the lowest level in the demon clan.


    As long as the Jindan friars who are not the core race of the demon clan come to their sword sect, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    If Zhou Yi knew that it would only take a long time to eliminate their guard, he would have done so. Why waste so much tongue with their young people


    Before long, Zhou Yi, who followed five young men and girls, came to the Mountain Gate of jianmenzong where they were located. However, when Zhou Yi looked at the mountain gate, which was almost no big temple on earth, he couldn''t help but be speechless again.


    He thought Jianmen sect was a big sect. Who would have thought it was such a broken place.


    Zhou Yi even took a look at the divine knowledge, and immediately shook his head reluctantly. The total number of Jianmen sect is not more than 50... It''s really a dog in the sun.


    "Master, we are back."


    Before entering the mountain gate, ah Qing shouted inside.


    After hearing ah Qing''s voice, an old man with a kind face, white head, white eyebrows and white beard came out with a stick, smiled at ah Qing and said, "ah Qing and ah Nian are back?"


    Suddenly, the old man''s pupils narrowed and his eyes instantly turned to Zhou Yi, "is he a man of the demon family?"


    The old man couldn''t help but be surprised at Zhou Yi''s evil spirit. He was even more surprised at Zhou Yi''s Cultivation - the great perfection of the golden elixir!


    "Master, this is a demon clan elder who passed by here. He came here to compete with you," ah Qing said honestly in the face of the old man''s doubts.


    "Duel? I don''t know if you really came here to duel with me?" the old man looked at Zhou Yi, paused, and helplessly bowed his hand and continued: "please raise your hand, master of the demon clan. I really don''t have what you demon clan people need. I hope to let us go when I''m always in ruins."


    Well, Zhou Yi is very embarrassed.


    He wanted to tell the old man that he was just looking at the quiet and came here to heal his wounds. He was not a demon.


    But he looked at the evil spirit that was emanating from his whole body all the time. He swallowed his words again.


    Mom, sure enough, mom is right. Lying will be punished!


    Suddenly, Zhou Yi looked at the old man''s right leg and said thoughtfully, "if I''m not mistaken, Lord, your right foot was hurt?"


    "Master, what are you?" the old man looked at Zhou Yi warily as his face changed.


    "No need to be vigilant. I can help you treat your right foot, but only if you let me stay in your house for a few days."


    Zhou Yi seemed to see hope and hurriedly said.


    "Seriously?" the old man''s face was happy, but after thinking that Zhou Yi was a demon at this time, he regained some vigilance. "Why do you deceive me, senior? Our sect really doesn''t have what the senior family needs."


    Although Zhou Yi wants to know what the old man has been emphasizing, Zhou Yi also understands that the old man''s vigilance has not been dispelled at this time. It''s inappropriate to ask these questions.


    So he reached out and took out a pill and threw it to the old man.


    "This is a bottle of healing medicine, especially for trauma. You might as well try it, Lord."


    The old man took the medicine bottle and hesitated for a long time until he pulled out the cork and took out a pill. Then he looked happy and said, "this is Jinchuang pill. It has a miraculous effect on the degree of damage treatment caused by the attack on the friar Jindan. I once saw it at the Rongcheng auction and sold it at a sky high price on the spot..."


    Seeing that the pill was beyond doubt, the old man quickly swallowed it and took it. Almost in the Kung Fu of a cup of tea, the old man''s right leg recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Thank you for your treatment. I can''t repay you. I can only let you stay in our sect temporarily according to your request." the old man said very sincerely: "I hope you don''t dislike our sect''s simplicity."


    "No harm, just give me a quiet room and let me rest." Zhou Yi waved his hand and said casually.


    Seeing this, the old man immediately arranged it.


    ......


    Zhou Yi sits in the room arranged by the sect leader of Jianmen and feels the magic gas floating in the air. Zhou Yi sighs and starts to operate his spiritual power to heal his wounds.


    I don''t know if it''s because he''s in the magic island and the air is filled with magic gas. Zhou Yi feels that the recovery speed of his injury has more than doubled, which makes him speechless and happy.


    Thanks to himself, if Chiyou wins, he will never turn over again.


    "Master of Jianmen sect, have you thought about it? Hand over the most precious treasure of the demon clan, or you will flatten your Jianmen sect and destroy your Jianmen sect!"


    As Zhou Yi struggled to heal his wounds, a murderous voice sounded.


    Zhou Yi was slightly stunned, then went out of the room and stepped out of the gate of Jianmen Zongshan.


    At this time, there were more than a hundred famous demon people with horns and wings outside the mountain. They looked inside the Mountain Gate of Jianmen sect and seemed to be waiting for something.


    "Alas."


    With a sigh, the leader of Jianmen sect, the white haired old man, came to the gate of Jianmen sect, looked at more than a hundred people of the demon clan, and said bitterly: "several adults of the demon clan, this sect really doesn''t have the magic treasure you said. Please see that it''s not easy for our sect to preach. Please raise your hand."


    "Fart."


    A big man with four wings on his back and the devil''s gas all over came out, spat gently at the leader of Jianmen sect, and scolded: "you Jianmen sect can''t be without our magic family treasure!"

 Chapter 1046

    A demon friar in the early days of Jindan was so unscrupulous when facing a human friar who was two little higher than himself. Is this the status of the demon in the demon continent?


    Seeing all this not far away, Zhou Yi suddenly felt that this scene was deja vu.


    We suspect that your sect is hiding our demon family treasure


    We suspect you have weapons of mass destruction


    Isn''t this a replica of the missile launched by state m into Syria?


    This bandit thinking can not help but make Zhou Yi frown and unswervingly in his heart.


    "You Yunhe, don''t deceive people too much!" the leader of Jianmen sect was furious and scolded.


    "I deceive people too much? Hahaha, Chen Kang, I respect you as the leader of Jianmen sect, so I really think I am a character. If you want to think clearly, mozhou is the territory of the demon clan. I tell you the truth, some people think your Jianmen sect is too eye-catching and want us Youyun family to eradicate you. But..."


    Youyun paused and continued: "however, it''s not impossible to let go of your Jianmen sect, but your Jianmen sect must submit to our Youyun family. I can protect your Jianmen sect with our thin face. What do you think?"


    You Yunhe seems to be asking Chen Kang, the leader of Jianmen sect, but it''s not difficult to see from the look on his face and the tone of his mouth that he doesn''t intend to let Chen Kang refuse at all!


    "Your Youyun family is delusional!"


    Before Chen Kang spoke, ah Qing in the mountain gate stood up and scolded youyunhe: "our Jianmen sect is kind to people in Rongcheng and has no struggle with the world. How can an enemy want to eradicate our Jianmen sect? You Youyun family must covet the three sword secret scriptures of our Jianmen sect. That''s why you directed and performed this!"


    "Where''s the little girl, noisy!"


    Youyunhe saw that the girl had exposed herself in front of him. He was furious and shot an attack at ah Qing, pointing directly at ah Qing''s neck!


    "Bastard, I can''t believe I''m going to fight a girl who hasn''t built a foundation!" Chen Kang, the leader of Jianmen sect, could not bear it anymore. He boldly took out a light blue sword from his space ring and blocked youyunhe''s mortal blow for ah Qing.


    "You''ve recovered from your injury? Hehe, don''t you think you can resist our Youyun family after your injury is recovered? It''s wishful thinking that since our Youyun family can abolish you once, we can abolish you a second time!"


    Youyunhe sneered and took out a big knife with his backhand.


    Looking at the big sword in youyunhe''s hand, Chen Kang, the leader of Jianmen sect, stared and said in silence: "did you bring out your Youyun family''s most precious soul sword? Is it true that you Youyun family are not afraid of our alliance''s sanctions?"


    "Hahaha, in a remote place, a Taoist alliance composed of several Taoist sects really thinks it can threaten our Youyun family and our demon clan?"


    Youyunhe sneered and looked at the whole Jianmen sect with murderous intent until the disciples of the Jianmen sect turned pale for a long time. Then youyunhe said quietly: "the weak, only by relying on the strong, can they survive in this world of the jungle for a long time!"


    "Now I''ll ask you one last time, whether to submit to our Youyun family!"


    "As a human race, I won''t surrender to your demon clan!" Chen Kang, the leader of Jianmen sect, said with firm eyes and extremely firm tone: "you Youyun family want to fight, so we Jianmen sect will accompany you to the end!"


    "There''s a seed."


    Youyunhe sneered and flew directly with a big knife.


    Facing this scene, Chen Kang, as he said, did not flinch, but got up and welcomed him.


    Behind him is the sect gate where he has lived for nearly a hundred years. Even if he dies, he will die before the sect gate is destroyed!


    "Hum, I don''t know heaven and earth!"


    Seeing that Chen Kang dared to meet him alone, you Yunhe even sneered and raised his hand towards Chen Kang.


    Although this Sabre does not contain any magical powers and secrets, the body of the sabre is covered with a dead evil spirit like the nether world.


    Just listen to the sound of "blocking", although Chen Kang blocked youyunhe''s knife, he was invaded by a little magic gas. Chen Kang just wanted to use his spiritual power to resist the continuous invasion of magic gas, but at this time, he was seized by youyunhe and hit it with a knife. Then Chen Kang bumped into a huge tree, broke the huge tree, and spit out a mouthful of blood, The first move suffered a heavy blow.


    "Ask you again, surrender, or die!"


    "Wanjian Chaozong!"


    Chen Kanghong, the leader of Jianmen sect, looked at it and waved his sword again. This time, he didn''t keep his hand and directly used his strongest sword skill.


    But when he was cut back by the other party''s most precious soul knife again, he was desperate.


    The last time youyunhe only took three friars who were also in the early stage of the golden elixir and lost one leg, which drove them back and survived.


    But now youyunhe comes with their Youyun family''s most precious soul sword. He is no longer his opponent alone. Is it possible that the foundation of Jianmen sect for nearly a thousand years will be destroyed in his own hands today?


    "Very well, you are silent." you Yunhe smiled cruelly, and his face suddenly changed. "Chen Kang, look after me. I will deal with you after I have slaughtered your sword clan!"


    Hearing youyunhe''s words, the disciples of Jianmen sect began to retreat in horror. After all, even their sect leader, the friar in the later stage of Jindan, was not youyunhe''s opponent. How could their disciples who built the foundation be youyunhe''s opponent.


    Zhou Yi, who was not far away, also frowned after hearing youyunhe''s words.


    He didn''t do all the killing, but he didn''t have such a pervert as youyunhe.


    "Die!"


    Seeing youyunhe raise his hand and prepare to kill the Jianmen clan, Zhou Yi sighed. After all, the Jianmen clan borrowed a place for him to heal. This is for a reason. If you let them survive this disaster, you will repay the fruit


    "Qiang!"


    "You...!"


    When youyunhe''s knife was half cut, he was blocked by a man who suddenly appeared in front of him with a sword, which made youyunhe''s heart bulge. He was trying to get away, but he didn''t expect a "click". All the Youyun family''s precious soul knife in his hand was broken by the man''s sword in front of him!


    "Get out of here!"


    Zhou Yi gave a scold, which was like thunder on the ground. He was so frightened that youyunhe knelt and climbed, turned and ran in a panic.


    Youyunhe looked pale. Seeing that the man suddenly appeared in front of him, the evil spirit around him was dozens of times stronger than his father. At that moment, he immediately knew that he had met a strong enemy today. He didn''t even dare to put a cruel word. He took a group of Youyun family''s strong men and was about to run back.


    Zhou Yi looked at this scene coldly, but he didn''t chase you Yunhe. It''s not that he intended to let him go. In fact, his injury hasn''t healed yet, so he didn''t dare to do more.


    "Thank you for saving your life, elder. I''m very grateful to Chen Kang."


    Although Zhou Yi didn''t solve youyunhe, the leader of Jianmen sect expressed his gratitude.


    After all, if Zhou Yi didn''t do it, their sword clan would not be able to escape this disaster.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''d like to ask what happened to youyunhe." Zhou Yi nodded and asked.


    Chen Kang was stunned and hesitated for a while before he explained.


    Youyun family is a demon family that emerged hundreds of years ago. It is said that its first owner is a true disciple of a big sect in mozhou. Because he practiced a secret method of extreme anger and resentment, he was abolished by that sect and expelled from the sect. Only then did he come to Rongcheng, a remote place and establish Youyun family.


    To Zhou Yi''s surprise, the Youyun family mentioned by youyunhe is not the Youyun family in Rongcheng, but the Youyun family in Dizhen. This Youyun family is a branch created by youyunhe.


    "What is the highest accomplishment of Youyun family?"


    "It''s rumored that the Zifu period is perfect, but we don''t know what the real situation is. Over the years, if we hadn''t formed a Taoist alliance to support each other, I''m afraid we would have been eaten away by Youyun family."


    Zhou Yi did not ask Chen Kang why other Terran forces did not care about Rongcheng, because Zhou Yi knew very well that in mozhou, on the stars dominated by the devil family, the devil family was the master and the aborigines, and human beings and other races, including monsters, were all foreigners.


    ......


    After staying in the Jianmen sect for a period of time, Zhou Yi''s recovery from his injury is not all the same. I don''t know if he has absorbed the source law of the human demon Chiyou. Zhou Yi faintly feels that the evil Qi can help him improve his cultivation with half the effort!


    "Chen Kang, get out of here and the guy who broke my Youyun family''s precious soul knife last time!"


    Outside the gate of Jianmen mountain, there was a sudden cry and scolding. Zhou Yi''s divine knowledge swept away, and a sneer appeared on his face in an instant.


    Because the person who shouted to let him out was no one else. Youyunhe of Youyun family, the demon family that he defeated not long ago.


    He originally thought youyunhe would retreat when he knew his strength, but unexpectedly, he not only came this time, but also brought twice as many people as before.


    Most importantly, there are three demon friars in the later stage of Jindan.


    Four golden elixirs, three golden elixirs, do you want to deal with yourself in the later stage?


    Out of the room, Zhou Yi came to the gate of the mountain. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but draw a strange arc.


    Well, just try how high you can reach after you step into the golden elixir.


    "If you dare to stand up alone, we''ll send you to hell!"


    Seeing that Zhou Yi came out alone, youyunhe shouted and said to three fellow friars in the later stage of Jindan: "go together and kill him. He''s just a human friar with Jindan. What I promised will be done!"


    The three demon friars in the later stage of the golden pill looked at each other and nodded. The next second, they followed youyunhe to shoot at Zhou Yi!


    "Master!"


    Seeing Zhou Yi surrounded by four demon clan gold pills, Chen Kang, the leader of Jianmen sect, suddenly changed his face.

 Chapter 1047

    "Don''t come here. Just watch."


    Zhou Yi said expressionless, with an unusually calm tone.


    "How dare you underestimate us and form an array!"


    Youyun heleng snorted. In an instant, a trapped array composed of four demon family Jindan friars and hundreds of demon family foundation building friars started immediately, trapping Zhou Yi in the middle of the array.


    You Yunhe and them formed the yongsha trap array, which Zhou Yi had never seen before, but somehow, at the moment when you Yunhe and them formed the yongsha trap array, he seemed to know the yongsha trap array very well, and he understood the flaw of the yongsha trap array in an instant.


    "Bang!"


    Zhou Yi''s Lingxiao sword suddenly waved, and the whole yongsha sleepy array suddenly trembled, as if it was about to collapse.


    "Don''t try so hard, you can''t break this array!" youyunhe said with a ferocious face.


    "Noisy!"


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly and cut out another sword. The yongsha trapped array suddenly trembled again, frightening youyunhe into confusion.


    This bastard, can you break this eternal evil trap array?


    Youyunhe was no longer calm. He became flustered and hurriedly urged the other three demon Jindan friars to strengthen their efforts to stabilize the yongsha trapped array.


    But it''s a pity that Zhou Yi didn''t give him a chance to stabilize the yongsha trapped array. The next second, Zhou Yi directly cut out the third sword, and this sword is the first sword of Da Luo''s swordsmanship. One sword locks his throat!


    "Boom!"


    The yongsha trapped array jointly arranged by four demon family Jindan friars and hundreds of demon family foundation building friars was directly broken by Zhou Yi''s three swords.


    At the moment when the yongsha trapped array cup was broken, all the demon friars were shocked and flew out. They fell to the ground one by one and vomited blood. It was obvious that they suffered from the counterattack after breaking the array.


    "If you don''t cherish the chance you''ve given, you''ll die."


    Zhou Yi looked at youyunhe who fell to the ground without expression, and cut off his head with a sword.


    And this scene scared all the demon friars in the field, and the dead took risks, turned and fled!


    Zhou Yi naturally won''t do the stupid thing of letting the tiger go back to the mountain. Soon, the people and horses brought by youyunhe were beheaded by Zhou Yi.


    "You Yunhe is dead. Would you like to copy his home with me?"


    When he came to Chen Kang, the leader of Jianmen sect, Zhou Yi suddenly said.


    Chen Kang was stunned. He quickly figured out the meaning of Zhou Yi''s words. He gritted his teeth and nodded directly.


    "If you don''t cut the grass, the spring breeze will blow again." Chen Kang hugged his fist and said solemnly, "senior master, after copying Youyun''s house, no one knows that we killed Youyun he."


    After Chen Kang said that, he took the whole Jianmen sect out and went to the place where the Youyun family was separated created by Youyun he.


    Outside the Youyun family, when Chen Kang came with a group of disciples of the Jianmen sect, the people who separated the Youyun family didn''t even know what was going on, so they were slaughtered.


    After killing people, it seems that the disciples of Jianmen sect still don''t get rid of their hatred. They don''t smile until they loot all the collections and treasures of Youyun family.


    Zhou Yi didn''t participate in it. First, it was too cheap. Second, he heard some fruitful disciples of Jianmen sect argue that there will be an auction in Rongcheng recently. It is said that the final axis of the auction is a fairy grass that can be beneficial to and nourish the soul.


    After hearing this, Zhou Yi was very excited. Unexpectedly, when he dozed off, he gave a cup of people a pillow. The old man urgently needed the fairy grass to nourish the soul. It wasn''t long before there was news.


    "I also want to go to the auction. I wonder if you can take me?"


    Zhou Yi suggested to the disciples of Jianmen sect who wanted to participate in the auction that they had seen Zhou Yi''s powerful force and were escorted by him. How could they refuse?


    However, as soon as it was decided to go to the auction, Zhou Yi was embarrassed to think that all his Lingjing had been consumed, and he didn''t seem to have the financial resources to auction the final products.


    "Elder, this is the ring found in youyunhe''s bedroom."


    At this time, Chen Kang handed a space ring.


    Zhou Yi took it in doubt. As soon as he checked it, his face couldn''t help but rejoice.


    There are nearly 200000 Lingjing in here. God helps me!


    After the wedding, Zhou Yi found something wrong. He was a family leader who was expelled from his master''s house, or a family leader at the beginning of the golden elixir. How could youyunhe have the wealth of 200000 Lingjing? This shouldn''t be!


    After Chen Kang''s explanation, Zhou Yi realized that youyunhe was the illegitimate son of the current owner of the Youyun family. The 200000 Lingjing were all given by his father


    ......


    Rongcheng.


    It is three days away from the town where Jianmen sect is located. Considering that the disciples of Jianmen sect only built the foundation, Zhou Yi did not leave in the air, but walked with them for three days.


    Rongcheng is very big. The inner city alone can accommodate tens of millions of people, not to mention the outer city which is more than ten times larger than the inner city.


    After entering Rongcheng, Zhou Yi intended to go directly to the auction house where the auction was held, but the disciples of Jianmen sect who came with him rarely came to Rongcheng. Zhou Yi didn''t embarrass them. After letting them walk around and waiting for him here five days later, he left here alone.


    After leaving, Zhou Yi did not walk towards the auction. In order to understand more in-depth information about mozhou, he began to wander around Rongcheng.


    On the fifth day, Zhou Yi arrived at the place agreed with the disciples of Jianmen sect early. When everyone arrived, he walked towards the auction where the auction will be held soon.


    The place where the auction house is held is a huge attic called tianwaige, which is a top force in Rongcheng.


    It is said that there are at least ten strong men of Zifu period in the pavilion.


    "Are you here to attend the auction?"


    Just as Zhou Yi was looking around, a waiter dressed as a waiter came to Zhou Yi and said respectfully.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi nodded and looked at the waiter.


    Golden elixir? A sophomore has the initial cultivation of the golden elixir? Is the strength of waige so strong?


    "Yes, sir. As the devil''s Tianjiao, whenever you come to our tianwai Pavilion, you will automatically become the top member of our tianwai Pavilion. We will prepare the top accord right away. Please move here..."


    Zhou Yi was speechless when he heard the speech.


    He really didn''t expect that the original law of the man demon Chiyou refined by his own chance can not only greatly increase his strength, but also make himself respected as a guest of honor by others in mozhou. It''s really... Thinking of this, Zhou Yi can''t help crying and laughing.


    "Then lead the way."


    Zhou Yi certainly won''t refuse such preferential treatment.


    Soon after the waiter entered tianwai Pavilion, they came to a beautiful box,


    "You can see the whole auction venue in this elegant room. Please come in. If you have anything to tell me."


    The waiter made a gesture of invitation and said respectfully.


    "This is for you."


    As soon as Zhou Yi turned his hand, he took out more than a dozen Lingjing and threw them to Xiao er.


    "Thank you, sir." the waiter''s face was happy. He took Lingjing and left happily.


    After waiting for less than half an hour, the auction began.


    First appeared on the booth is a charming woman. The woman is very beautiful and full of strange charm.


    Looking at her wriggling slender waist and white long legs, many demon friars and Terran friars began to swallow saliva. It was obvious that they were addicted to it.


    But the most surprising thing is her strength, a monk in the middle of the purple mansion.


    It seems that tianwaige attaches great importance to this auction and has sent such experts.


    "This is the 11th auction held by our pavilion. I believe many people present are old customers. Even new customers must have heard of it, so I don''t have much gossip. Let''s start auctioning the first item!"


    While talking, several maids came up with a disc in which was an advanced pill.


    "The first one is an advanced pill that can make friar Zhuji advanced." the beauty glanced around and said plainly, "the pill rhymes five layers, the starting price is 1000 Lingjing, and the price increase shall not be less than 100 Lingjing each time."


    "Eleven hundred!"


    Someone began to quote.


    If someone takes the lead, naturally someone will participate in the bidding. In just a moment, the value of this advanced pill is more than several times, reaching an amazing 5000 Lingjing.


    For this price, many people give up directly, because it seems a little worthless to buy an advanced pill with 5000 Lingjing. Although the advanced pill has a price and no market, there are still some in the black market. Although there is no five layers of Dan rhyme, there are still a lot of two layers and one layer.


    With some competition, this advanced pill was photographed by a full-fledged Terran friar in Zifu. Obviously, this advanced pill is for his younger generation.


    "Let''s start the second item..."


    As time passes, when the auction proceeds to the second half.


    When a dark blue spear appeared in the middle of the auction, the auction, which was still talking, was silent.


    "This is the Taoist weapon of a great round friar in Zifu period. For personal reasons, now he wants to sell this long gun. Everyone must know the goods. The auction price of this gun is 50000 Lingjing, and the price increase shall not be less than 5000 each time. Let''s start bidding now!"


    As soon as the beautiful auctioneer opened his mouth, the whole auction house was in an uproar.


    Da Yuanman in Zifu period is definitely an expert among experts in a remote place like Rongcheng. Now someone is willing to sell such weapons. Although there are 50000 Lingjing, it can''t stop some dandies from competing for face.


    "I give 60000 Lingjing."


    Shouted a powerful dandy young master.


    "Then I''ll pay sixty-five thousand."


    Someone began to increase the price, and the tone was more understated than the previous dandy young master.


    "Hum, 70000 Lingjing!"


    He was still the dandy young master who first offered, but his voice was a little angry at the moment.


    "Seventy five thousand."


    "80000!"


    "Eighty five thousand!"

 Chapter 1048

    "Asshole, are you deliberately arguing with me? Do you know who this young master is?"


    The dandy young master who first began to bid was angry. He was so big that he had never seen such a person competing with himself, which made him feel very shameless.


    "Hum, I don''t care who you are. This is the auction held by tianwai Pavilion. It''s the place where the highest bidder gets the treasure. It''s not better than anyone''s name. Who can get the treasure. Am I right, shopkeeper Li Yuli?"


    This voice came from the VIP room on the 19th. The speaker was a middle-aged man named Jianyu, who could not see through the realm.


    Beautiful auctioneer Li Yu, also known as shopkeeper Li, nodded and said fairly, "this guest is very right. The auction is where the higher price gets. If there is any contradiction, please solve it privately after the auction. Now please don''t disturb the order of the auction in VIP room 13."


    When Peng Jingyu, the dandy in VIP room 13, heard the speech, his face suddenly became very ugly.


    He thought to himself that he had the strength to teach the person who competed with him, but he didn''t have the strength to provoke tianwaige.


    Not to mention him, even his father Peng Tianxing dared not provoke tianwaige.


    The background of tianwai Pavilion is too strong


    It is said that no one fought at the tianwai Pavilion auction in the past. It is said that it was a monk of Zifu period. It is only said that the man ended up in a terrible end. He was killed by the strong man of tianwai Pavilion and hung his body outside the gate of tianwai Pavilion for three days.


    Since then, numerous strengths of Rongcheng, large and small, have never dared to mess around at the auction held by tianwaige, because they can''t afford to do so.


    "I''ll pay 90000!"


    Although Peng Jingyu was angry and wanted to kill people on the spot, when he thought that tianwaige was a force his father dared not provoke, he could only endure his anger and calm down to continue to participate in the auction.


    His ancestor is going to celebrate his birthday, and he is also a man with a gun. He plans to take this long gun as a gift, so he will take this weapon anyway.


    "Since you are so rich and powerful, you are willing to shoot this gun with 90000 Lingjing. Then I have to give up my love and give it to you." the sword language in VIP room 19 smiled, which was an unspeakable irony.


    It''s a great loss to spend 90000 Lingjing to buy a weapon used by friar Da Yuanman in Zifu period. Even if he has more money than this, he doesn''t want to waste it.


    "Very good!"


    After Peng Jingyu snorted coldly, his eyes were cold and cold, and he thought to himself that after the auction, he must make the sword language in the 19 VIP rooms look good!


    You know, although he bought the weapon, he spent so much money to buy it. As a famous dandy in Rongcheng, he would never swallow it so easily.


    "If you want to die, I don''t care."


    The casual sword language in VIP room 19 said faintly.


    His words, however, changed the faces of many people present.


    Dare to speak so unkindly to the eldest young master of Peng family in Rongcheng. It seems that the people in VIP room 19 have the same forces or high strength


    A new round of auction soon began. Under the deliberate exaggeration of Li Yu, the shopkeeper of tianwaige, some things that had exceeded their own value were sold at a higher price.


    This can''t help but surprise Zhou Yi, who has been watching the play.


    Sure enough, the beauty effect is very popular in that world


    "What we are going to auction is a work method without a name. The work method was obtained by our tianwai Pavilion in a relic. It is likely to contain secrets. Therefore, the bidding price is 40000 Lingjing, and the price increase shall not be less than 10000 Lingjing each time."


    While talking, shopkeeper Li Yuli lifted the cover and revealed the unknown skill on the plate.


    The skill is made of luxurious silk, but it seems to be broken, only the size of a palm.


    Seeing this scene, many people showed regret. No wonder they would take it out for auction. Their feelings are broken.


    If you can''t restore a broken skill, what''s the difference between it and not?


    The monks present are the lowest in terms of foundation building, so they are basically not fools. After shopkeeper Li Yuli spoke, few people offered.


    "I''ll pay 50000."


    Just when everyone thought the auction was going to flow, Zhou Yi suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Where are these rich masters coming from? People are stupid and can''t have more money?" after hearing this voice from the VIP room where Zhou Yi is located, many monks in the later stage of Jindan and even Yuanman made ridicule and talked about it one after another.


    But the Li Yuli showcase in tianwai Pavilion won''t close the person who photographed this skill. Is he a fool? After he took a look at Zhou Yi''s VIP room, he asked with a smile: "50000 Lingjing, is there a higher price than this price?"


    "I''ll give you 70000!"


    Just when they thought no one offered, suddenly, someone suddenly added 20000 spirit stones.


    Hearing this, almost the next second, everyone''s eyes were on the VIP room, even Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi feels that this man''s strength is a monk in the purple mansion period.


    I saw the secret of this broken skill. Could this person also see it?


    Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and planned to give up the auction. After all, the 200000 Lingjing was prepared to buy the fairy grass that nourishes the soul for the old man, but it can''t be spent here.


    "You must buy this broken skill, even if it doesn''t help me shoot the fairy grass that nourishes the soul!"


    Just then, a sudden voice sounded in Zhou Yi''s ear, startling Zhou Yi.


    "Eh? Don''t you fall into a deep sleep, old man?" Zhou Yi asked in surprise.


    "I smelled the smell of an old friend, and then I woke up briefly from my deep sleep..." the old man said in a deep voice.


    "The smell of old friends?" Zhou Yi was stunned. He didn''t think that this skill was related to the old man''s old friends!


    "If no one continues to bid, this skill will belong to the guests in VIP room 27."


    Shopkeeper Li said with a smile.


    Zhou Yi was surprised. He didn''t expect that no one would bid in the process of chatting with the old man, so he quickly offered: "I give 80000 Lingjing!"


    Since the old man wants to capture this skill, he will naturally capture it. Even if the 200000 Lingjing is not picked up, Zhou Yi will not refuse.


    "Ninety thousand!"


    Suddenly, there was a real murderous spirit in VIP room 27. Zhou Yi knew that he was threatening himself. Don''t fight with him.


    "100000!"


    Zhou Yi wouldn''t be afraid of these. He stepped back directly without fear.


    Even Chi you, a human demon, was killed by his own wound for wound. How old are you, a monk in the purple mansion period?


    "Ten thousand!"


    At this moment, the other party seemed to be stubborn with Zhou Yi, and there was no meaning to let go.


    When Zhou Yi competed with the purple friars in VIP room 27, the friars in other VIP rooms around him were speechless.


    A pair of worthless broken skill was even fried to the price of 110000 Lingjing by the two of them. I''m afraid tianwaige will laugh when I meet these two fools.


    "200000 Lingjing." Zhou Yi was too lazy to write with him and directly sacrificed all the Lingjing in his body.


    Xu Shizhou Yi''s posture of directly doubling frightened him. The people in VIP room 27 hesitated for a long time until Li Yu asked if there was anyone else bidding. He shouted:


    "Two hundred and ten thousand!"


    Zhou Yi was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, he directly added 90000 Lingjing and the other party followed him. It seems that the other party is bound to win this broken skill.


    "This son of a bitch, a friar with a golden elixir, dares to argue with me?"


    In the VIP room on the 27th, an old man in a Taoist robe looked at the VIP Room No. 7 where Zhou Yi was, and was murderous.


    He perceived that Zhou Yi''s realm was nothing more than the perfection of the golden elixir. It was a big realm weaker than him. Such a weak person even wanted to fight with himself. He simply didn''t know whether to live or die.


    All Lingjing of Zhou Yi have been sold, and now the other party''s bid has exceeded this number. Unless he takes out the broken rank pill that can enter the purple mansion period found in ancient ruins, he can''t afford a higher price.


    When Zhou Yi was thinking about whether to sell the broken rank pill or kill people and steal goods afterwards, suddenly a voice sounded in his ear.


    "Taoist friend in VIP room 7, if you want to buy this broken skill, I can lend you Lingjing as much as you want."


    It was the sanxiu sword who first participated in the auction. Zhou Yi never knew him. He never thought he would lend money to himself. You know, this loan may be more than 100000 Lingjing, which can''t help but make Zhou Yi frown.


    Xu Shi felt that the tone and voice of the other party were harmless. Zhou Yi thought about it and agreed that he would not suffer a loss.


    Since the old man wants this broken skill, he must get it. He doesn''t care how much it costs.


    Compared with the saving grace, what does Lingjing count?


    So he directly opened his mouth and shouted, "I give 250000 Lingjing!"


    Seeing that Zhou Yi added another 40000 Lingjing, there was a great uproar in the whole auction venue. At this moment, many people''s minds began to activate. Is this broken skill really so valuable?


    However, when an amazing killing swept the whole auction venue, people who were still preparing to bid suppressed this impulse one after another.


    It seems that it is not cost-effective to offend an expert of Zifu period with a broken skill.


    The other party did not continue to bid. There were not so many Lingjing in VIP room 27. Zhou Yi finally bought this broken skill at the price of 250000 Lingshi.


    The auction continued. Before ten minutes, a waiter from tianwai Pavilion sent the broken skill to Zhou Yi''s VIP room.

 Chapter 1049

    However, Zhou Yi has only 200000 Lingjing in his hand, and he can''t take out the 50000. Zhou Yi can''t help but turn his eyes to the VIP room where Jianyu is located.


    Zhou Yi looked at him, but he was surprised to find that the other party showed a kind look at him. Then the waiter said, "Dear guest, the guest on the 19th has delivered Lingjing."


    "OK, I see. Go."


    Zhou Yi was stunned at first, then took over the broken skill in his hand and waved.


    Little two seconds to understand, nodded and left respectfully.


    The auction continued until the final climax of the fairy grass - Soul raising grass came out. The already depressed auction attracted another upsurge.


    The soul and the body are the two major ways of cultivation. It is difficult to find pills to enhance the strength of the body, and herbs to enhance the soul are even more difficult to find, let alone herbs that can not only enhance the strength of the soul, but also nourish the soul.


    In other words, the auction of soul nourishing grass will be more intense than the auction of advanced Dan.


    The starting price of soul nourishing grass is 300000 Lingjing. Zhou Yi''s Lingjing doesn''t add up to this number, which makes him speechless.


    He wanted to sell the broken rank pill to bid for the soul nourishing grass, but the old man shook his head and said, "it''s enough for you to bid for that skill. You don''t need to spend any more Lingjing."


    "Lingjing is an external thing. How can you compare with your spirit, old man, if you don''t bring life and don''t bring death?"


    Zhou Yi frowned and, despite the dissuasion, made a direct bid.


    However, Zhou Yi underestimated other monks'' desire for soul nourishing grass.


    Not only did Peng Jingyu, the younger of the Peng family, bid, but even the purple monk in VIP room 27 also offered.


    Soon, the price of soul nourishing grass soared to 700000 Lingjing, and there was even a rising trend.


    "A million Lingjing!"


    When this price appeared, the whole audience was in an uproar and turned their attention to the VIP room of the bid.


    And the VIP room is to help Zhou Yi pay 250000 Lingjing for the scattered repair, sword language!


    After discovering that the bidder was the casual sword language in VIP room 19, he was really happy and worried.


    Peng Jingyu''s pupil in VIP room 13 shrinks sharply, and an ominous premonition rises from the bottom of his heart. He always feels that he has provoked people who should not be provoked... Can people who can afford nearly 1.25 million Lingjing be ordinary people?


    The working capital of their Peng family doesn''t know whether there is 1.25 million Lingjing!


    On the 27th and a dozen other VIP rooms, the eyes were full of greed.


    People who can afford 1.25 million Lingjing will not have only these Lingjing


    "One million Lingjing, is there anything higher than this price?"


    Shopkeeper Li Yuli''s eyes were full of excitement. The charming smile on his pretty face swept around, as if to induce others to continue bidding.


    Although one million Lingjing still exceeded her expectations, the so-called merchant nature is greedy. Since there is a price of one million Lingjing, there will be a price of 1.1 million or even 1.2 million.


    However, it is a pity that she has made three consecutive voices, and no one has bid for the soul nourishing grass. Shopkeeper Li Yu and Li can only knock the hammer to fix the sound. Congratulations to VIP room 19 for taking the soul nourishing grass at the price of one million Lingjing.


    At this point, the auction of tianwai pavilion was over. Even Zhou Yi didn''t expect that the 200000 Lingjing he brought could not afford to buy soul raising grass, and even said that 200000 was useless. He returned a broken skill.


    It was beyond his expectation.


    But just as Zhou Yi was about to leave tianwai Pavilion, the door of the VIP room was pushed open. The waiter came in again and said respectfully to Zhou Yi, "guest, distinguished guests on the 19th, please, look?"


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he certainly knew that there was no reason for free lunch, so he nodded to the waiter and said, "lead the way."


    He followed Xiao Er to a banquet hall in tianwai Pavilion. There were two luxurious boxes on the third floor of the hall. At the sign of Xiao Er, Zhou Yi stepped into the box on the right.


    It seems that the person who can hold a banquet in tianwai pavilion has a good background.


    After seeing the sword language, the sword language smiled at Zhou Yi, waved his hand and said, "please sit down, Taoist friends."


    Zhou Yi nodded, said thanks and sat down.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My name is sword language. The sword of three foot green sword, the language of language, haven''t asked Taoist friends...?" sword language introduced myself very politely.


    "Zhou Yi."


    Zhou Yi simply reported his name. No matter what the other party''s reaction was, he immediately took out 200000 Lingjing and a pill and put them in front of the sword language. He politely said, "here are 200000 Lingjing and a broken rank pill that can break through the period of Zifu. I''ll take it as 50000 Lingjing and return it to brother Jian."


    "Zhou Daoyou doesn''t need to be so polite. I helped him because I saw his fate." Jianyu smiled and pushed him back to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed a light. Just the moment he stepped into the box, he found that the man in front of him, although he was a human, also had a little unreachable magic spirit around his body, which made Zhou Yi guess that the purpose of sword language is likely to be this.


    "You don''t get paid if you have no merit. Brother Jian, you''d better accept these. It''s hard to owe people." Zhou yiruo pointed out.


    "Hehe, Zhou Daoyou, this is not human, but just that I simply want to make a friend." the conversation of sword language turned and opened the topic, "by the way, Zhou Daoyou, where do you learn from, why do I always think you feel friendly?"


    Here we go. Back to business.


    Zhou Yi smiled in his heart, but said with theout moving his face: "I''m just a casual practitioner. I don''t have a school."


    "Oh?" the sword language frowned and was about to say something, but there was a startling roar outside the door.


    "Rats die!"


    As soon as the voice fell, a huge force lifted the whole box. Zhou Yi and Jianyu flashed away and avoided the blow.


    They fixed their eyes and found that there were nearly ten people coming, six friars with golden elixirs and four friars in the early days of Zifu.


    Among them are Peng Jingyu, a senior and junior of the Peng family, and the purple house friar in box 27!


    "Taoist friend Zhou, wait aside. Brother, I''ll meet them and they''ll come."


    The sword language smiled slightly. Even in the face of nearly ten monk experts, he just flashed through countless cold eyes. Then he held a three foot green peak in his hand and was ready to fight.


    Zhou Yi smiled gently and said, "brother Jian, since you want to make friends with me, why should you treat me as an outsider? Well, you deal with five people and I deal with five people. We are better than each other."


    "OK, it''s up to Zhou Daoyou." a little surprise flashed in Jian Yu''s eyes and smiled.


    Seeing the response of the sword, Zhou Yi looked at the old man in the Taoist robe in VIP room 27 and sneered: "old man, let me see what you can do and dare to compete with me for things!"


    The Taoist robe old man was almost annoyed by Zhou Yi''s words.


    Obviously you have photographed the treasure, but you still have an unpainted face. Why are you so hateful?


    "You can''t own that broken skill. If you hand it over now, I may consider letting you go. If you don''t hand it over, ha ha."


    "Have you finished?" Zhou Yi said with a smile, "come and give me the head!"


    Zhou Yi''s understated words made the Taoist robe old man sneer and shout: "young generation, you have seed. You dare to challenge me, a monk of the purple mansion period, when the golden elixir is full. Let me see your strength."


    As soon as the voice fell, a sword different from the realm of golden elixir came to Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi''s pupils shrank and suddenly avoided to one side. However, he saw that the sword directly split into the banquet hall of tianwai Pavilion below and cut it clean.


    "Boy, what are you hiding from?" the old Taoist priest sneered.


    Zhou Yi pretended not to hear this. Instead, he touched his chin and said to himself, "it''s interesting that a sword has hundreds of swords."


    "Let''s see if your swordsmanship is better or mine!"


    After Zhou Yi''s words, the Lingxiao sword in his hand threw a sword flower and took the initiative to cut off the old Taoist robe.


    The Taoist robe old man was surprised. He didn''t understand what the boy had to rely on. He dared to take the initiative to fight himself?


    The thought came in a flash. The Taoist robe elder would not miss this great opportunity and welcomed it.


    "Qiang!"


    The sound of a golden war was heard. At this moment, the Taoist robed old man only felt a powerful force coming along his sword to his right arm. He felt paralyzed and almost threw out his sword.


    "Why is the boy with the golden elixir so terrible in his body? He is not his opponent in cultivating superior body refining skills?"


    The Taoist robed old man was shocked. Suddenly, he felt that he had encountered hard stubble, and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    He didn''t even have the mind to use his magic power against Zhou Yi. He turned and flew away in the distance.


    "Want to escape? Where do I see you going?"


    Although Zhou Yi was surprised that his physical strength could resist the Taoist robe elder in the purple mansion period, he knew that this was not the time to lose his mind. Seeing that the Taoist robe elder actually wanted to escape, Zhou Yi turned white and launched his white eyes with attacking magic power. Several strange white needles shot out of Zhou Yi''s white pupils and hit the Taoist robe elder''s back in an instant.


    Hearing the old Taoist priest''s scream, he was shot down to the ground by Zhou Yi''s attack. The purple house was broken, his cultivation was wasted, and he fainted on the spot.


    The people around were suddenly surprised.


    The fight between Zhou Yi and the Taoist robe old man was only a flash. He didn''t even think of the sword language. It was just a breath. Zhou Yi abandoned the Taoist robe old man, a monk in the purple mansion period, with his great and round cultivation of gold elixir!


    "Unexpectedly, it was Zhou Daoyou who cut the top. It seems that I''m going to work hard."


    Although Jianyu was somewhat surprised by Zhou Yi''s strength and was able to kill the friars of Zifu period, he didn''t seem very surprised. He just glanced at Zhou Yi and focused on the remaining nine friars.


    "Let me see who should die first..."

 Chapter 1050

    Seeing the sudden explosion of Jianyu, he rushed at them with a three foot green front, and then contacted the arrogance of Jianyu just now, which directly angered the remaining six Golden elixirs, including Peng Jingyu, the eldest young master of the Peng family, and three friars of Zifu period.


    They coveted the wealth and treasures of Jianyu, so they joined forces to attack Jianyu. Since Jianyu dared to fight nine of them alone, they might as well let Jianyu see it. Arrogance will kill people!


    But soon, the nine monks knew that they were wrong.


    There was a flash of light and sword. Jianyu fought with nine friars for nearly 100 rounds. During this period, four golden elixirs were cut under the sword by Jianyu''s hand. Two friars in Zifu period were badly hurt. The broken fingers and legs of broken fingers and broken legs were just a scene of unilateral killing. It was really shocking.


    Among the four golden elixirs who were killed by the sword language, there is Peng Jingyu, the eldest young master of the Peng family.


    The remaining two golden elixirs and one purple mansion friar were no better, and they were also decorated with color.


    However, these are not the most important. The most important thing is that the sword language fights nine friars alone. After cutting four with the sword, severely injuring two and slightly injuring three, the breath is still stable, just like normal.


    "You... Who are you? It''s obviously just a golden elixir, but why is swordsmanship so strange?" the Zifu friar trembled.


    This is the first time since his practice that he actually felt the subversion of the world outlook.


    A friar with golden elixir can cut off the friar of purple mansion in an instant.


    Another friar, the golden elixir, can fight nine friars alone, including three Zifu friars?


    Is your strength too weak, or is it that you haven''t been born for too long, and the world has changed greatly?


    But the monk of Zifu period didn''t have time to think carefully. Just because of the sword language in front of him, he smiled and brushed the three foot sword edge towards him.


    "No!"


    The pupil of the purple mansion friar suddenly shrinks. He subconsciously wants to hit the sword language, but suddenly finds that no matter where he hides, he will find out in despair and can''t hide


    "Poof."


    At the same time, the three Chi green sword in Jianyu''s hand suddenly trembled slightly, and an inexplicable suction pulled the blood in Zifu''s body with a steady stream of strength. Soon, the blood in Zifu''s body was consumed by the three Chi green sword in Jianyu''s hand and turned into a dried body.


    "Devil, this is a devil!"


    The two badly injured friars of Zifu period were all shocked at this scene.


    They all thought of a legend, a terrible legend


    According to legend, Rongcheng was once a big city ten thousand years ago. Even if it was placed in dongshanguan, it was also a very famous city.


    The reason why Rongcheng can dominate Dongshan pass is entirely because of the huge sect gate ten thousand years ago.


    Blood eater!


    The most famous of the blood devouring sect is the strange and shocking skill, the blood devouring method.


    This skill can not only devour blood and feed yourself, but also temporarily mobilize blood all over your body to increase your combat power several times and reach the invincible level of the same level!


    However, later, because some elders of the blood devouring sect were too cruel, they were not satisfied with absorbing the blood of demons and beasts, and began to suck the blood of the same kind.


    Although the blood devouring sect finally dominated for a time, it was attacked by other major factions because it made Rongcheng angry and resentful. Finally, Zong broke and died, and even the blood devouring Dharma disappeared completely.


    However, seeing what Jianyu did in front of him, he was just like the legendary blood eating method.


    "Escape!"


    The two friars of Zifu period looked at each other, turned around and used all kinds of means to escape. Even the remaining Jindan friars fled here in a panic.


    In this regard, Zhou Yi and Jianyu, who had just searched all the possessions of the Taoist robe elder, did not chase them.


    Zhou Yi is fine. After all, their goal is not themselves. Naturally, they won''t chase them, but he can''t understand why Jianyu doesn''t chase them. Is it difficult that Jianyu has such a strong foundation that he is not only concerned by two purple house friars?


    "What a pity..." Jian Yu looked at the two purple friars who were far away and said suddenly.


    "Brother Jian, why regret? Maybe it''s still time to catch up now." Zhou Yi was stunned at first, and then said naturally.


    "No, brother Wei doesn''t pity them, but us." Jian Yu glanced at Zhou Yi with a deep meaning and said faintly: "a good table of dishes. Before I and Zhou Daoyou had a few bites, we were disturbed by these people. You said it''s a pity."


    "I see." Zhou Yi twitched at the corners of his mouth and looked at the sword language unexpectedly.


    He thought that Jianyu was just as powerful as himself. He didn''t expect to be a talkative and affectionate businessman.


    This kind of people are either deep in the city, or they are good people who can get along, or it''s better to have less contact than him.


    Zhou Yi was thinking, and the sword language said, "if you have something else to do for brother, you can say goodbye to Zhou Daoyou here. Brother lives in Nanshan pass. This is my communication talisman. If you have something to do or need help for brother, you can crush this talisman."


    Zhou Yi hesitated for a moment and was about to refuse, but he didn''t think about it. The old man who had never spoken said, "take him, this boy has something."


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he took over the correspondence of Jianyu.


    Soon, the sword language threw a fist, soared up and swept out.


    Zhou Yi looked at his back and asked the old man, "old man, what''s in this sword language?"


    But he waited a long time and didn''t get a reply from the old man. It seemed that the old man fell into a deep sleep again.


    Zhou Yi sighed. When he was really ready to leave here, a beautiful shadow flew in the distance. It was shopkeeper Li Yu at the auction.


    "Taoist friend, you can''t leave here yet." Li yuslightly looked at Zhou Yi with embarrassment and said.


    "Why?" Zhou Yi frowned and thought he was quite charming, which made Li Yu secretly like himself, but Li Yu''s next sentence made him silly.


    "Taoist friend, you and your friend destroyed two boxes in our pavilion. You need to compensate one million Lingjing to leave here."


    "More... How much? A million Lingjing? Do you rob money?" Zhou Yi was furious. Even if all his property, including some pills and herbs, plus the property of the Taoist robed old man he just killed, there was far less than a million Lingjing.


    When Li Yu said this, Zhou Yi couldn''t promise.


    also......


    "I didn''t destroy your box just now. Go to those people. What do you want me to do? Do you think I''m easy to bully?"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed cold as he spoke.


    If you really think you''re bullied and weak, Zhou Yi should try. What''s the confidence of waige people this day? How dare they treat themselves like this!


    "This..." Li Yu''s pretty face was full of embarrassment. She hesitated for a moment before she said: "it''s such a Taoist friend. The man who destroyed our box just now is the old Taoist robe. Now he has been killed by you, so this debt..."


    Li Yugang just saw Zhou Yi''s powerful appearance not far away, so he was quite afraid of him and didn''t dare to say death. He could only express it tactfully.


    "Oh? Is there such a saying?"


    Zhou Yi was a bit ironic. Even on the earth with a high concentration of civilization, he didn''t dare to say such stupid words. However, he didn''t expect to meet this scene in magic island.


    "In that case, I''ll give you all the property of the Taoist robed old man. It''s not my business to settle the loss of your Pavilion."


    After Zhou Yi said that, he threw the body of the Taoist robe old man out of the space ring and delivered it to Li Yu.


    Li Yu takes over the corpse of the old Taoist robe and doesn''t know if he hasn''t touched the corpse. Zhou Yi notices that Li Yu''s face is very pale, as if he was afraid of the corpse.


    Suddenly, Li Yu was stunned. Then he handed back the body of the Taoist robed old man to Zhou Yi and said solemnly, "our pavilion leader sent a message to me. He said that your debt has been forgiven. I hope Taoist friends don''t care about yu''er''s entanglement with you just now."


    After that, Li Yu flew back to the core area of tianwaige.


    Zhou Yi was a little confused by Li Yu''s whole set. It took him a long time to recover. He touched his chin and went out of tianwaige thoughtfully.


    "Master, master, here, here!"


    As soon as Zhou Yi came out of tianwai Pavilion, several disciples of Jianmen sect who came with him waved to him with excitement on their faces.


    "Why are you so excited? You''ve got a baby?" Zhou Yi said with a smile.


    As Zhou Yi expected, these disciples of Jianmen sect really found treasure.


    However, the treasure in their eyes is another scenery in Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    At least in Zhou Yi''s heart, he doesn''t think those are treasures.


    After returning to Jianmen sect, Zhou Yi went straight to the mountain behind the sect and began to shut down. According to the old man, if you want to find out the secret of the broken skill, you must first understand it for a while.


    Zhou Yi naturally won''t refuse, so while he understands the broken skill, he arranges the miraculous herbs obtained from ancient ruins into a book, and prepares to sell them after alchemy, so as to find other miraculous herbs to nourish the soul for the old man.


    ......


    Half a month later, Rongcheng.


    As soon as Zhou Yi stepped into Rongcheng, he felt that the atmosphere around him was a little strange. He casually found a friar who set up a stall and asked, "Taoist friend, what happened in Rongcheng?"


    The monk who set up the stall looked up at Zhou Yi, then lowered his head and pointed to the stall. The old God was there.


    This scene made Zhou Yi speechless, but he took out dozens of Lingjing and threw them to the friar.


    The friar took Lingjing and weighed it in his hand. Then he said with a smile: "what else can we do? Promise, someone attacked tianwai pavilion not long ago. Now Rongcheng is closing the door and only allowed to enter and leave. It is said that the city master''s house is wantonly arresting suspicious friars. Taoist friends, be careful."


    The friar reminded Zhou Yi a few words. He just saw the guards of the city Lord''s residence coming to the city gate. He immediately cleaned up his stall, turned and left here.

 Chapter 1051

    Zhou Yi looked at his back and couldn''t help shaking his head in silence.


    Your brother is also a suspicious person.


    After leaving here, Zhou Yi soon came to the gate of tianwaige.


    Tianwai Pavilion still occupies a very large area, but at this time, tianwai Pavilion is already a remnant ruins, which is comparable to the ancient ruins that Zhou Yi visited not long ago.


    When he came to the gate of tianwai Pavilion, tianwai pavilion was under full martial law. There were two monks in the later stage of Jindan. Zhou Yi explained his intention when he came.


    "I''m looking for your shopkeeper Li Yuli. Please tell me."


    "You go back. Shopkeeper Li can''t see anyone."


    The two guards at the later stage of the golden elixir didn''t look at Zhou Yi and said directly without raising their heads. Zhou Yi was stunned.


    what the fuck? Is this the gatekeeper? I think you are more like the Lord of tianwai Pavilion and the Lord of the second Pavilion.


    Oh, my temper!


    Zhou Yi didn''t know where the anger came from, so he directly grabbed the two monks in the later stage of the golden elixir by the throat and raised them.


    "Come on, will you be abandoned, or will you be abandoned, or will you be abandoned?" Zhou Yi sneered and said three identical options, directly forcing the two golden elixirs into confusion in the later stage.


    "Taoist friends, they only know cultivation and don''t understand human feelings and worldly wisdom, so please let them go."


    When Zhou Yi was about to abolish the two Jindan friars, Li Yu''s voice came from tianwai Pavilion.


    When Zhou Yi heard the speech, he casually threw the two people on both sides like a dead dog, smiled and went straight into tianwaige.


    The two Jindan friars were frightened and did not dare to take any revenge.


    A teenager who can catch them at will, even if they are stupid, will know that it is not the existence they can provoke.


    "Those two little guys are not sensible. They make Taoist friends laugh."


    At this time, a boy with white hair came out, looked at Zhou Yi and said apologetically.


    Zhou Yi smiled and didn''t answer, because in his heart, it was all the past tense.


    The two friars dare not even resist themselves. Even if Zhou Yi slows down his cultivation speed a hundred times, he thinks he can sling them.


    "Introduce yourself. I''m Li Hongyi, the leader of tianwai Pavilion."


    Li Hongyi, the leader of tianwai Pavilion, then made an invitation gesture and said, "Taoist friends, please sit inside."


    Zhou Yi was slightly stunned, and a look of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Why did you let the leader of tianwai Pavilion receive me? Is it a bit of a fuss? Or is it difficult to stay outside the pavilion all day?


    When Zhou Yi was thinking, Li Hongyi smiled and seemed to understand what Zhou Yi was thinking. He explained: "yes, because Taoist friends once spent more than 200000 Lingjing here, they automatically upgraded to the most senior member of tianwai Pavilion, so I will receive anything about you."


    As long as you spend more than 200000 Lingjing in tianwaige, will you receive it? Are you sure you can handle it? How can I feel that it''s more like something happened in your pavilion not long ago, which caused the pavilion leader to entertain others in person?


    Zhou Yi''s heart was tucking up, but he didn''t make complaints about it. It was a slight face to Li Hongyi.


    When Zhou Yi and Li Hongyi sat down respectively, the latter asked Zhou Yi, "I don''t know what you want to buy this time?"


    "I''m here to sell some pills. I don''t know how much you can give me." Zhou Yi said directly.


    "Oh? I don''t know what grade your pill is?" Li Hongyi sat in a serious position. After knowing Zhou Yi''s intention, he immediately expressed his attitude as a buyer.


    "It''s all here. See for yourself."


    Zhou Yi took out all the pills in the space ring, not including the broken step pill obtained from ancient relics.


    "Your Excellency, please help me estimate the value of these pills."


    "No problem, give me some time." Li Hongyi was surprised, but his face remained calm and said, "according to the 10% reduction in the purchase price, the total value of your pills is about the price of 500000 Lingjing."


    These pills made by yourself are worth 500000 Lingjing?


    Zhou Yi was shocked. He was deeply afraid that Li Hongyi would see the abnormality, so he hurriedly said, "then replace it all with Lingjing."


    "By the way, last time I heard shopkeeper Li say that as long as Dan Yun exceeds the third floor, you can enter the auction held by your tianwaige for auction. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "Yes."


    Li Hongyi nodded and said, "we''ll charge 10% of the price from the auction."


    Shit, 10%? How dark!


    "Do you think this pill is feasible?"


    Zhou Yi make complaints about his movements but his hands do not stop. A broken Dan appears in his hands.


    "This is... The broken rank pill of advanced purple mansion?!"


    Looking at the broken step pill in Zhou Yi''s hand, Li Hongyi couldn''t help losing his voice.


    "Where did you get this broken Dan?"


    Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at Li Hongyi smiling without saying anything.


    "Sorry, I lost my manners."


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s expression of admiration, Li Hongyi quickly reacted and explained: "The broken rank pill breaking through the purple mansion period is hundreds of times more difficult to refine than the advanced pill breaking through the golden pill period. Compared with the price and no market of the advanced pill, there is almost no broken rank pill. If Taoist friends could send it a while ago, one of my friends would not be trapped in the golden pill period and leave here forever because of the exhaustion of life..."


    When it comes to the emotional part, Li Hongyi can''t help wiping the nonexistent tears. Seeing that Zhou Yi is speechless, he really deserves to be a qualified businessman.


    However, do you want to play your own emotion card? Sorry, I''m a killer without emotion!


    Seeing that Zhou Yi was not deceived, Li Hongyi, after a moment of bitterness, returned to the original state, pointed to the broken step pill and said, "as the best pill for improving cultivation, it is an honor for our pavilion to obtain the auction right. I just don''t know how many such pills you have in hand, Taoist friend?"


    "Not much, only this one," Zhou Yi said.


    Zhou Yi knows that rare things are more expensive. If you throw out several broken step pills at once, the price of a single broken step pill will be greatly reduced. It''s better to shoot it once a month.


    "The new round of auction will begin in a few days. If you trust our tianwai Pavilion, you can give us the broken step pill to sell for you. What do you think?"


    "This is natural."


    Although Zhou Yi is cautious, he also knows the truth that people don''t need to be suspicious. If he hides this, tucks in this, beware of this and that, the gains will outweigh the losses.


    The main purpose of coming here is to earn Lingjing and buy the miraculous medicine fairy grass that nourishes the soul. Throwing the broken step pill out for auction is the best way to sell it.


    Soon, the auction came as scheduled. At the auction, Zhou Yi''s broken step pill sold a sky high price of 900000 Lingjing. Although tianwai Pavilion withdrew the handling fee of 90000 Lingjing, Zhou Yi was shocked by 810000 Lingjing.


    "If you still have broken rank pills in the future, please give them to our tianwai Pavilion for sale, and we will give you the best discount."


    Li Hongyi, the leader of tianwai Pavilion, solemnly opened his mouth and even changed the title of Zhou Yi, hoping to maintain long-term cooperation with Zhou Yi.


    "I don''t know what kind of preferential law it is?" Zhou Yi asked directly.


    "Our tianwai Pavilion does not draw your handling fees, but only a little tax."


    "You''re afraid you haven''t finished talking?"


    Zhou Yi smiled. There is no free lunch in the world.


    "I can''t hide it from you." Li Hongyi praised and said seriously, "we tianwai Pavilion only hope that if you sell pills, you can give priority to our tianwai Pavilion."


    Zhou Yi nodded and said he would do it, so he was ready to leave.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    There were bursts of thunder in the core area of tianwaige, so that the ground outside tianwaige could feel the fluctuation of the earthquake.


    "No!"


    Hearing this voice, the head of tianwai Pavilion changed his face. He could no longer care about talking and laughing with Zhou Yi. He turned and flew towards the core area of tianwai Pavilion..


    Zhou Yi frowned and glanced away with his powerful divine sense. He saw dozens of people in black attacking a loft, and the explosion came from there.


    These dozens of people in black have strong breath. They are basically the strong ones of Jindan cultivation. What''s more, they have reached the later stage of Zifu period. With such strength, these people can walk horizontally even in Rongcheng.


    However, Zhou Yi was even more surprised that it was none other than shopkeeper Li Yuli who had never met in the attic and was being attacked!


    Zhou Yi thought, this woman must be not simple. He might be able to go back to the water and fish for some benefits. Therefore, he followed Li Hongyi and came to the attic near him.


    The strength of this group of people is naturally able to run roughshod in Rongcheng, but here is indeed tianwai Pavilion, which is deeper than the details of the city master''s residence.


    In addition to Li Hongyi, a monk of Zifu period, tianwai Pavilion also has more than ten Zifu monks as offerings.


    At this time, the offerings of tianwaige had already met the people in black.


    "I can''t imagine that you didn''t succeed a few days ago. Today you invaded our tianwai Pavilion again! You won''t say anything today and let you leave here unharmed."


    After invading their tianwai Pavilion again and again, Li Hongyi will get angry even if he has a good temper. In the face of this situation, Li Hongyi will not keep his hand!


    Seeing these people in black, Li Hongyi, who was kind-hearted, rushed directly into the crowd and wielded top boxing freely. Soon, more than a dozen Jindan friars and a purple mansion friar were killed by Li Hongyi.


    "Your Excellency, I''m here to help you."


    Just then, a figure came flying at a low altitude. It was the Lord of Rongcheng who searched everywhere for the perpetrators.


    Tianwai Pavilion had such a big incident, but it searched for three days and nights and still couldn''t find the perpetrator, which made Rongcheng City Lord a little worried.


    If this matter can''t be solved before tomorrow, I''m afraid the leaders have the intention to change the Lord of Rongcheng. This kind of thing is unacceptable to him!

 Chapter 1052

    The situation became one-sided. Soon, the people in black were slaughtered by Rongcheng City Lord and tianwai Pavilion Lord, leaving only the people in black who were led to be captured alive.


    "Is that you?"


    Taking off the mask of the man in black, Li Hongyi, the leader of tianwai Pavilion, suddenly contracted his pupils and said in a trembling voice, "how... How can you do such a thing?"


    Although Zhou Yi didn''t take the initiative, as long as someone in black passed by him, he would give him a few times, which was a big help to Li Hongyi.


    From Li Hongyi''s words, it is not difficult to see that Li Hongyi seems to know people in black.


    "Take him down first and ask yourself."


    Xu was because the Lord of Rongcheng and Zhou Yi were present. Li Hongyi obviously didn''t want to ask the leader of the man in black on the spot, but directly asked someone to take him down.


    "Your Excellency, just let Miss yu''er leave here. They seem to have noticed that miss yu''er is here. We..."


    A worshipper who seemed to know something hesitated for a moment, and as soon as he spoke, Li Hongyi changed his face and glared at him.


    The worshiper remembered later that Zhou Yi and the Lord of Rongcheng were still here. After showing a resentful expression, he retreated back.


    "Er, Mr. Li, you are busy. I''ll go first."


    The Lord of Rongcheng bowed his hand and turned to leave here.


    Zhou Yi, who was still looking at Li Hongyi, said with a smile, "don''t look at me. In fact, I have vaguely guessed."


    "Oh, just know. Anyway, it''s not so easy to hide it." Li Hongyi sighed first, then looked at Zhou Yi with deep meaning, and Zhou Yi couldn''t help shivering subconsciously. He quickly said, "I don''t really want to know about your speech..."


    However, Li Hongyi said directly, "outsiders only know that yu''er is a beauty in Rongcheng, but what they don''t know is that yu''er is still the illegitimate daughter of the Li family owner of Nanshan pass.


    However, this news has been hidden in the snow, which is not enough for outsiders. Only some senior elders of the Li family know the existence of yu''er.


    But the illegitimate daughter is only an illegitimate daughter after all. The real wife of the Li family owner doesn''t like yu''er and always wants to find yu''er''s trouble.


    On the one hand, she came to tianwaige to avoid the persecution of genuine ladies, on the other hand, her father hoped that she could grow up happily and not be hurt by the dark side of the world.


    But as yu''er grew older, the real lady felt more and more unable to accommodate yu''er. No, she even openly sent someone to directly harm yu''er and even said... "


    Speaking of this, Li Hongyi sighed again and said firmly, "but even so, my wife and I will not be allowed to harm yu''er, never."


    "Uncle Hongyi..."


    Just then, the door of the attic was opened, and a beautiful shadow came out of the door and soon came to Zhou Yi and Li Hongyi.


    But today''s Li Yu obviously looks bad. Her original snow-white face is now bloodless. It is obvious that she has been injured and has not recovered.


    "Yu''er, go back and have a rest first. I have something to say to him."


    Suddenly, Li Hongyi took a serious look at Li Yu and then said to Zhou Yi.


    "Hmm? You''re almost what I said..."


    Zhou Yi was puzzled, but Li Hongyi didn''t give him time to think carefully. He took him to the study in the attic.


    "So, what secret things do you want to tell me? Can I not listen?"


    Zhou Yi yawned and said something speechless.


    Although he said so, Zhou Yi knew from the bottom of his heart that he could not avoid it from the beginning.


    "I just got the news from the worship and transmission that yu''er''s nominal uncle, the wife''s brother, is leading a team to take yu''er back."


    "If yu''er goes back this time, I''m afraid there will be a situation of death and no life, so..."


    Li Hongyi paused and then said seriously:


    "So, Zhou Daoyou. Now I have a request. I hope you will promise me anyway." Li Hongyi ignored Zhou Yi''s words and looked very serious.


    Looking at Li Hongyi''s expression, Zhou Yi suddenly clicked in his heart. A bad premonition came from the bottom of his heart: "do you want me to protect Li Yu?"


    "Although his words are not accurate, they are not far from ten." Li Hongyi nodded and looked at Zhou Yi with expectation, which made Zhou Yi hair.


    Is there a mistake? How many times have we met? This will be a beauty for life. Bah, no, let yourself protect it?


    Did I have an auditory hallucination or did you say it wrong?


    Besides, Zhou Yi has been in mozhou for some time and has a certain understanding of the large and small forces of mozhou.


    As a half devil and half man force, the Li family is a towering tree in Nanshan pass. Who knows if there is a Sendai realm, or even a Shenwu realm?


    How can Li Hongyi be sure that he can protect the beauty Li Yu?


    Although Li Yu''s appearance should be the best, but now she is a hot potato. If she can avoid taking over, try to avoid taking over!


    "I refuse," said Zhou Yi.


    "Zhou Daoyou, I don''t know who to ask for help now. If you don''t help me, I''m afraid yu''er''s life will be really dangerous!"


    While talking, Li Hongyi clenched his teeth, as if he had made a decision in his heart, and directly said, "I don''t hide from you, Taoist Zhou, there is actually another volume of the broken skill you photographed in my Pavilion last time. If you promise me, Taoist Zhou, I can decide and give you that volume of the broken skill."


    "Is that true?"


    Zhou Yi looks at Li Hongyi''s eyes and asks.


    Want to make sure he''s telling the truth.


    "Seriously." Li Hongyi said in a positive way, with a different color in his eyes.


    "Alas, I said to your excellency, is Li Yu worth it?" Zhou Yi sighed.


    "My life should have been told to the Li family long ago. It was yu''er who begged the owner that I saved my old life. Now yu''er is in trouble. Even if I fight for her old life, I will keep her." Li Hongyi looked straight and worried that Zhou Yi would refuse, so he immediately increased his chips: "If Zhou Daoyou promises me to escort yu''er away, my lifelong wealth will be handed over to you. Even if I meet the leader of the Li family in the future, yu''er can ask his father to compensate you more or less."


    "But how can I escort your jade away if I want strength but no strength, no background and no background?" Zhou Yi stalled.


    "Although your strength is still low, I believe that with the potential of Zhou Daoyou, over time, you will certainly become the top expert in magic island. As long as you promise me this, not only my wealth will be given to you, but also the wealth accumulated by tianwaige for hundreds of years."


    After Li Hongyi said that, he turned directly to a corner of the study, pressed a mechanism, and took out a package. Zhou Yi''s divine knowledge swept away and found that there were no less than hundreds of space rings in the package.


    "Here are all the belongings of tianwai Pavilion. Please take yu''er with you now."


    Li Hongyi said, and then regardless of whether Zhou Yi agreed or not, he directly stuffed the package over.


    "Where should I take yu''er to escape?"


    Well, when Zhou Yi asked about these words, Li Hongyi finally smiled. He seemed deeply afraid of Zhou Yi''s repentance and hurriedly said, "yu''er knows these things. It''s urgent for you to take yu''er first. I''ll hold yu''er''s uncle."


    After Li Hongyi finished, he took Zhou Yi to Li Yu not far away.


    At this time, Li Yu seemed to know what had happened. She had already cried. Her beautiful face was full of tears, which made Zhou Yi feel cramped. She thought of red bell and Xia Ruyan.


    "Yu''er, uncle Hongyi has made arrangements. Just leave tianwai pavilion with Zhou Daoyou and go to your elder martial brother to protect you and help you get home."


    "No, I won''t go." Li Yu was stunned, then firmly shook her head and said, "Uncle Hony, if you don''t go, yu''er won''t go either."


    "Yu''er, you...!"


    Li Hongyi was in a hurry. He managed to settle Zhou Yi and let him escort you. Why are you so desperate?


    But Li Hongyi didn''t have time to say anything important to wake Li Yu up, but a violent roar suddenly came from the distant sky.


    Zhou Yi and Li Hongyi look up and find a celebrity shadow approaching the ruins. The speed of this person is as fast as that of a falcon jumping on a turtle on the beach!


    "Go quickly, yu''er, go quickly. If you don''t go again, it''s too late, it''s too late." looking at the scene of the horizon in the distance, Li Hongyi''s pupils contracted and hurriedly said in a hurry.


    From the moment he was saved by Li Yu, he knew very well that his old life belonged to Li Yu. If Li Yu died here, he would die in peace!


    "If you don''t go, I won''t, uncle Hongyi!" Li Yu said firmly.


    "Good, good, you have to go today, or you have to go if you don''t!"


    Li Hongyi rarely showed the dignity of his elders. With the momentum of lightning, he stunned Li Yu and handed it to Zhou Yi: "Zhou Daoyou, yu''er, I''ll ask you to keep your promise...!"


    Somehow, Zhou Yi saw different colors on Li Hongyi.


    Even if this color will soon go dark, it can''t erase the fact that it once shone.


    "Take care."


    Zhou Yi calmly hugged Li Yu and said.


    ......


    "Yu''er, you are here."


    At this time, the figure far away in the sky had already come to the sky over the tianwai Pavilion in Rongcheng. Although the city protection array in Rongcheng had already been opened, under the power of the other party''s fist, the city protection array was instantly broken into a glow in the sky.


    The strength of the newcomers is far from being resisted by the city defense array!


    "Hand over yu''er, otherwise tianwai Pavilion will no longer exist in the world." the visitor said faintly.

 Chapter 1053

    The man''s voice is indifferent, and there seems to be no half of his feelings. He hides in black clothes, his eyes are dark and vicious, and emits an incomparably cold light.


    To open the moat array so easily, it must be a decision-making expert in Sendai realm, even more terrible than Sendai realm.


    Zhou Yi was stunned and suddenly felt that he was too kind and greedy. Although he was given enough chips, Zhou Yi had little chance of winning in the face of the man in black.


    The original confidence of the whole person has disappeared at the moment!


    "Go, go, you must protect yu''er!" Li Hongyi''s face tightened. When he saw the man in black, he patted his hands and suddenly became angry. He sent Zhou Yi and yu''er out a very long distance with the help of most of his accomplishments. The two people looked at Li Hongyi from the air and were a little distracted!


    But yu''er struggled in Zhou Yi''s arms, and crystal tears appeared in her eyes, "put me down, I won''t go!"


    In the face of such a situation, how can Zhou Yi not know that this is the best time to leave. The time Li Hongyi strives for can make them run a very long distance, but if they hesitate again, this last chance of survival will be completely annihilated!


    Zhou Yi is not a fool. Li Hongyi gave him countless space rings. No one knows how many natural and earth treasures are hidden in them. However, since he promised, how can Zhou Yi give up for the sake of this beautiful embryo and the magic root that makes him look forward to!


    Even if the person in his arms was struggling frantically, Zhou Yi just waved his big sleeve, his whole body was full of energy, and he flew backwards with yu''er in his arms, like a detached arrow towards the rear!


    At the moment, he revealed almost all his accomplishments. After a roar, he moved a hundred miles away!


    "You''re looking for death!" the man seemed to be hiding in the dark void, and there were terrible spiritual power fluctuations all over his body. After seeing Zhou Yi and yu''er leave the scene, the whole person seemed not to care about it at all, but his fingers gently raised, and a vast spiritual power fell from the sky. At the moment, the originally fragmented city hall, Almost annihilated into dust!


    Li Hongyi''s face trembled and his body retreated in a daze. At the moment, he must hold on and buy more time for yu''er. However, in front of this man, what a big gap in cultivation. The terrible spiritual power of the other party can almost destroy the whole city in an instant!


    "Zhou De, it''s all right. I''ve given that Taoist friend a space jade card. Now I''ve left normal time and space. I''d better fight with me!"


    Li Hongyi chuckled and told a big lie. No one knows whether there is a space jade card, and the space ring given to Zhou Yi may really exist.


    But this is just a lie he made. He just wants to delay time and let yu''er escape to safety as much as possible.


    "You''re looking for death!"


    Sure enough, the man named Zhou De''s face was more gloomy. The whole person seemed to be greatly stimulated. His body was like a shadow, like a ghost. He appeared in front of Li Hongyi in an instant, and the fluctuation of his spiritual power became more and more mysterious. It seemed that he could burst out extremely terrible energy in an instant!


    Zhou de took a closer look at Li Hongyi''s face, as if he wanted to find some lying horse feet from him, but Li Hongyi was too smart. Even if there was such a terrible person in front of him, he didn''t panic at all. Even for yu''er, he could die generously. I''m afraid this strong sense of fatherly love is also to make up for what happened to her over the years!


    "Li Hongyi, you must know the identity of yu''er. If she can''t return safely, even if you don''t have enough heads, I don''t want to make too many murders this time. If you don''t tell me where they went, don''t blame Zhou for being ruthless today!" Zhou de snorted coldly, and his aura suddenly burst out, It was like the calm sea suddenly set off rough waves.


    At this moment, the extremely terrible psychic power fluctuated suddenly. Li Hongyi, who was originally extremely calm, was slightly stunned, but then he couldn''t bear such terrible energy. He didn''t understand. He retreated dozens of steps and leaned against the ruins of the city hall. Only then did he barely stand firm, but his face became extremely ugly!


    "Where are they going? How can I know? Now that they''re here, I''ll compete with Li. Who''s more powerful!" at this moment, Li Hongyi no longer hid his secrets. When his hands shook, he turned into two broken blades from his cuffs. The broken blades were cold and cold. They were carved with complex inscriptions. When he inspired his spiritual power, the inscriptions were bright and bright, almost in an instant, Then gushed out of the sky!


    In this dilapidated ruins, Li Hongyi also showed his dazzling brilliance. At this moment, Li Hongyi revealed all his accomplishments.


    Zhou De, who had an absolute chance of winning, looked a little solemn. He naturally knew the origin of these two broken blades.


    In fact, the broken blade was refined from Tianlong bone when it was not broken. It was mixed with many mysterious metals and the power of many spirit stones. After a hundred days of refining by skilled craftsmen, it had the terrible ability to easily break the demon''s body. Even if it was broken, people in black had to be cautious.


    If this kind of broken blade can be mixed with the energy of the black magic dragon, the cut wounds can not be recovered, and the injured people will lose their blood and forget. Such precious spiritual treasures are very rare!


    "You are worthy of being the overlord of the past. Unexpectedly, you still carry this broken blade with you, so you are not afraid to bite the Lord? By the way, I seem to have forgotten a problem. Your blood has long been integrated with this broken blade and will never be separated! However, how much power can you exert with your cultivation at the moment?"


    Zhou De''s face was cold, and Jie''s laughter echoed in this world!


    "How many percent? You try, don''t you know? If you can''t take me today, you''ll disgrace your reputation this week!"


    Li Hongyi snorted coldly. The spiritual power in his body flowed wildly, as if he had been greatly stimulated. The muscles on his body had a slight bulge. At this moment, Zhou de could not bear it after all. He roared. The spiritual power was like scattered black snowflakes. At the moment of flying, it was like a rainstorm pear flower, floating and scattering. In an instant, it would destroy the surrounding space, It can''t shake!


    At this moment, Li Hongyi also shook his body, his left hand suddenly shook, and the broken blade was like a bright light, cutting into the black snowflake!

 Chapter 1054

    With its fierce speed and fast body method, even if the cultivation is no longer in Sendai, it is also an extremely terrible existence. In a short moment, the power of the surrounding heaven and earth fluctuates, and the colorful clouds shine brightly. It is a scene of turbulence in heaven and earth. This city has long been unable to withstand such terrible cultivation, and the original residual buildings turn into powder in an instant!


    At the moment of contact between the two, the fluctuating spiritual power swallowed up the creatures in the surrounding area for tens of miles in an instant, and a towering light drowned the clouds!


    Zhou De''s face changed. Even though he had incomparable accomplishments, he still felt some irresistible strength in the face of Li Hongyi. He snorted coldly. At the moment when he was shocked by the towering prestige, his body was like a smart light, which dissipated in the clouds in an instant! In an instant, it appeared in the void on the left!


    Zhou Dewan was like a bird''s-eye view, staring at Li Hongyi below. Their eyes were opposite, as if the hostility had turned into an electric current. At the moment of touching, it gave off a bright light.


    "Li Hongyi, where can I take yu''er with that boy? Even if I kill you later, it''s too late to chase you again. Unfortunately, your good cultivation skills that have been hidden for a long time have disappeared!" Zhou de sneered. His voice was like a terrible spiritual fluctuation. In an instant, the broken buildings around appeared in the void!


    The distance between them is infinitely closer. It seems to disconnect the world, leaving only these two people in the void.


    "The beauty of thinking, although my accomplishments are not as good as yours, Zhou De, but if I can give full play to one-half of the power of this broken blade, it will be enough to leave them enough time. Moreover, they really have space jade slips in their hands. As long as they are driven, you can''t catch up even if it is a second away from your time and space!" Li Hongyi smiled up, and the whole person seemed to be crazy, A long black hair, after the scarf was broken, rolled wildly in the wind, and his cultivation was also rising rapidly. In the blink of an eye, he was promoted to a terrible state!


    No one knows what this realm is, but it is infinitely close to Sendai. Even if Zhou de was prepared, he was suddenly shocked by the scene in front of him!


    The bleak north wind, with bursts of sobs, swept madly. I saw a creature like an eagle passing over the dome that day. It looked down and dissipated in the clouds. At this moment, the war began. Zhou de waved his left hand and rolled up the Qi mat. His spiritual power fluctuated and rippled!


    In a short moment, the surrounding spiritual power seemed to be evacuated and gathered towards Zhou Dehui, which surprised Zhou De''s face. The whole person seemed to be pulled by some kind of magic, and his cultivation suddenly increased at the moment. Even Li Hongyi didn''t want to go up and down just now, their bodies seemed to be filled with spiritual power, with a sense of strength!


    "Broken star!" Zhou de burst into a roar. The spiritual power in his body was like a flood discharge. It slipped away madly from the meridians, and then gathered in the palm like a magnet. It turned into a round spiritual power bead. The bead was dazzling, as if it had a light that ordinary people can''t hide. When the light surged, the spiritual power in this world was also pulled one after another!


    When Li Hongyi saw this scene, his face suddenly changed, and the whole person fled back regardless of everything. However, the spiritual bead has locked his position. No matter where he fled, he will be led by the spiritual bead. At this moment, the boundless sense of fear suddenly appeared in his mind, making Li Hongyi more sure that if he was next to this bead, He is bound to die!


    So he had to run away, and he put down everything and ran away recklessly. Although he did everything for yu''er, Li Hongyi would never give up this opportunity since he had a chance to survive.


    Li Hongyi looked stunned. What he couldn''t imagine was that Zhou De''s psychic beads were very overbearing and swallowed up all his energy in an instant!


    Almost in an instant, he was absorbed by the mysterious spiritual force beads. He even felt extremely tired on the way of escape.


    Li Hongyi knew that it was not the way to escape again. Therefore, he looked stunned and offered his own body protection magic weapon. This broken blade with supreme power!


    The broken blade and the blood in his body have long been integrated, regardless of each other, like the legendary human sword. However, the broken blade is incomplete, resulting in less than one-third of its fundamental power. Otherwise, Li Hongyi will not be so embarrassed in the World War I today!


    Thinking of this, Li Hongyi suddenly stayed in the void. With a big hand move, the broken blade was like breaking the air, and suddenly came into contact with the Lingli bead!


    At the moment when the Lingli beads rippled, they almost turned into the vigorous Qi in the sky. As soon as the vigorous Qi came out, the whole space appeared like a crack like the collapse of a spider''s web, which was filled with madness around!


    Li Hongyi''s face tightened, then vomited blood, and his body staggered back. The whole person fell into the ground like an upside down kite, forming an uneven pit!


    Zhou De, who won the victory, landed lightly. His body method was like a ghost, erratic!


    "Li Hongyi, I don''t want to kill you, but you really can''t stay. Go to hell with your sword!"


    At this moment, Zhou De''s face was fierce, and his left hand was flooded with spiritual power, emitting a purple glow. Against the light, the palm was filled with incomparable terrible ability. At the moment of falling, Li Hongyi had given up his struggle. He closed his eyes and waited for the coming of death!


    But at the moment when Li Hongyi was about to be slapped to death, the surrounding void suddenly overflowed with a burst of startling light, and dozens of blades gushed like pear blossoms in a rainstorm!


    Zhou de was shocked by such terrible speed and power. He pushed towards the rear and did everything he could. At the moment, he had no doubt about Li Hongyi''s life and death!


    Taking this opportunity, Li Hongyi immediately withdrew and looked at Zhou De, who was overwhelmed. His face also became very confused!


    Who in the end will have such a terrible cultivation? The move was a sword rain. Isn''t this higher than Zhou De''s cultivation? I don''t know how many times?


    At the moment when Li Hongyi turned around, a familiar figure suddenly came into sight!


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go, but that yu''er has to come back!"

 Chapter 1055

    Zhou Yi gave a helpless wry smile, while beside him stood a graceful and beautiful girl. This person was yu''er. When yu''er saw Li Hongyi who was badly hurt and was on the verge of death, her face became extremely painful. She hurried to her and helped him up with concern!


    However, Zhou Yi can only face Zhou de. judging from the terrible pressure emanating from him, this person''s cultivation is unrestricted close to the Sendai realm, and his skills are strange, and the magical powers used are even more incredible. Otherwise, Li Hongyi, who is in charge of the broken blade, can''t hold up for several rounds and almost die.


    "Hum, it really takes no time to find a place. Don''t blame me for being ruthless if you bring it to the door!" when Zhou de saw yu''er this year, he couldn''t help licking the corners of his mouth, revealing a bloodthirsty and cruel light. The fierce look in his eyes completely ignored Zhou Yi''s existence!


    Both cultivation and breath are full of terrible pressure. When they collide, the air flow reverses to both sides, resulting in the phenomenon of air turbulence.


    "Yu''er, why are you so stupid? If you don''t go, I''ll cut off my meridians today!" Li Hongyi''s nervous forehead swelled like a rolling earthworm!


    "I don''t want to go. I want to go together and die together. I can''t watch them kill you!"


    With tears in her eyes, yu''er was full of irresistible determination, which made Zhou Yi more painful. Originally, she just wanted to take yu''er to find a safe place, even if it was OK!


    But what I never thought of was that yu''er had to come back. Let''s not mention these for the moment. The key is that now, the enemy in front of me is too terrible and powerful!


    Just now he used all his powers to repel Zhou de reluctantly. Rao is so. He also spent a lot of energy. At this moment, he lost most of his accomplishments!


    Zhou Yi swallowed his saliva deeply and carefully urged his spiritual power. For him, as long as he made a little effort, he might be better than this man in momentum.


    But in fact, he knows the result. Such a person, with such vigorous means, destroys the strength of a city, which is really beyond the scope of normal people''s understanding!


    "Boy, if you give her to me, today''s business will be over. I can forgive the lives of you two for the time being. How about it?"


    Zhou De is a very reasonable person. At least his nature is not on the side of killing. He glanced at Zhou Yi, but his heart moved inexplicably and showed some love for talents.


    In this magic state, it is not that there is no talent of heaven, but that there are too few such talents. They are often the object of looting by some forces. In front of Zhou Yi, he is only the cultivation of the golden elixir realm, but the magic power just now contains a very terrible ability. There is no limit to the space for growth in the future. It is a pity to kill such a person!


    What''s more, he is at the moment of employment. If he can appease Zhou Yi and recover him, he may become a great help in the future!


    "Cough, it''s not worth it. What I said doesn''t count. Don''t you see the little girl making the decision?" Zhou Yi''s face is bitter. He has short hands and has to follow. There are so many space rings. What vast treasures are hidden in them. Until now, Zhou Yi can''t think of it, so he can''t take any more risks!


    Although there is no time to open these rings now, as long as he is given a certain time, all the magic weapons are in his hand. Although the jade is beautiful, Zhou Yi stopped for a few seconds when he came back recklessly. He wants to leave here!


    "Li Hongyi, if you agree to this condition, you and the young man can save one life, but if not, stay here forever today!"


    Zhou de did not exert all his strength, but waved his big sleeve to reveal all the accomplishments in his body. The burst of Qi turned into a very terrible vigorous Qi, which spread wildly around him. It was only a moment''s effort. The dust around him turned into layers of sand and dust!


    Under the urging of spiritual power, the dust became a tornado dust storm, just like a dragon absorbing water, which filled the world!


    At this moment, Zhou de still didn''t take the initiative to decisively solve Zhou Yi. It was entirely because of his love for talents. The reason why he showed such a vast momentum was to drink Zhou Yi back. In this way, the other party will inevitably succumb to his own coercion!


    But what Zhou de couldn''t imagine was that although the scenes he made were very vast, even he had a bit of satisfaction!


    But Zhou Yi in front of him was not moved by it at all, but stared at yu''er and Li Hongyi blankly. He didn''t even have the Kung Fu to look up, which made Zhou De''s face very ugly and even felt very faceless. He stepped on the ground again out of thin air, and an unusually terrible spiritual power spread around him!


    At this moment, that kind of terrible pressure, almost in an instant, turned the surrounding earth into powder, a terrible pressure, rippling in this world!


    Zhou Yi, who was thinking about how to leave here with yu''er and Li Hongyi, couldn''t help but be slightly moved. He turned his head and looked at it. He immediately frowned and seemed stunned by the scene in front of him!


    After seeing Zhou Yi''s shocked face, Zhou De''s face was more gratified. For a monk in the golden elixir realm, this strength almost formed the impulse to crush.


    Unfortunately, if Zhou Yi saw the scene of his fight with Li Hongyi just now, he would certainly admire him. However, such a small time gap made Zhou Yi miss such a wonderful play!


    "Elder, why don''t you let them go? I have a magic weapon in my hand, which should be able to exchange their lives!"


    As soon as Zhou Yi''s complexion was tight, he found something from the space ring. It was a broken lotus platform. The lotus platform was shining and seemed to have a charm.


    In the palm of his hand, without being urged by the spiritual power, he quickly rotated and radiated bright light. Such an amazing scene immediately moved Zhou De''s face!


    "What is this?" Zhou de was really interested in it. He also wondered what it was and why it had such a mysterious side!


    This magic weapon is obviously a rare object, but it is obviously broken. If it is used to replace yu''er, the chip is obviously too small.


    "This is the magic weapon I got inadvertently, Sanpin green leaf lotus!"

 Chapter 1056

    "Elder, why don''t you let them go? I have a magic weapon in my hand, which should be able to exchange their lives!"


    As soon as Zhou Yi''s complexion was tight, he found something from the space ring. It was a broken lotus platform. The lotus platform was shining and seemed to have a charm.


    In the palm of his hand, without being urged by the spiritual power, he quickly rotated and radiated bright light. Such an amazing scene immediately moved Zhou De''s face!


    "What is this?" Zhou de was really interested in it. He also wondered what it was and why it had such a mysterious side!


    This magic weapon is obviously a rare object, but it is obviously broken. If it is used to replace yu''er, the chip is obviously too small.


    Moreover, Zhou De is obviously bound to win for yu''er this year. Zhou Yi is also very clear in his heart, but he knows a truth better. The size of the chip depends on how you say it!


    Zhou Yi''s accomplishments may be very different from Zhou De''s, but his life experience is different. After living for two generations, he has a calmer personality than his peers and works more sophisticated. It must not be long before he can completely enter the realm of Sendai. This is only a time gap.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes are fixed on Zhou de. for him, observing a person''s behavior can gain insight into his inner thoughts. At the moment, Zhou de just glances at the three grade lotus platform, and a thought-provoking smile is aroused at the corners of his mouth. The latter ponders for a while and says, "don''t you think this lotus platform has no value?"


    "Don''t despise it, elder. This lotus terrace looks broken. In fact, it has terrible spiritual power. Just recite the formula in your heart, you can radiate several milli lights, which soar into the sky and everywhere. This is the companion magic weapon of the ancient Buddha. If you can refine it with many natural and earth treasures, the power will be restored to seven out of ten. At that time, it will be even the realm of Sendai I can''t help it! "


    Zhou Yi''s tongue was full of lotus flowers, and he talked a lot. Zhou de was also slightly moved. He looked carefully on the lotus platform, and there was a little doubt behind him.


    For him, of course, the more magic weapons, the better. But although he has seen countless natural and earth treasures, this kind of lotus platform is the first time he has met, which inevitably makes him a little nervous.


    "Is that true?" Zhou de frowned, perhaps because of his inner curiosity or his inexplicable trust in Zhou Yi. Zhou de even had a somewhat trusting attitude.


    After seeing Zhou De''s expression, Zhou Yi smiled. He knew that his words had completely moved Zhou de. As long as he continued to boast, there would be no obstacles at all!


    "Ha ha, master, my accomplishments are far different from yours. Do you think I dare to lie? These three grade green leaf lotus are the magic weapon of Buddhism. How can I dare to deceive you? Why not? Put this lotus in the palm of your hand and recite the spell silently, and you will naturally know the truth!" Zhou Yi''s expression gradually became serious!


    And his words made Zhou de trust him a bit, but there was still a bit of doubt in his expression!


    "This Buddhist mantra is actually very simple, that is, one flower, one world, one grass, one heaven and earth, the bright mirror is not the stage, and the mirror is in the water and the moon!" although Zhou Yi compiled a few high-profile poems, they are actually not coherent at all, and there is some nonsense in the beginning, but his words made Zhou de angry and interested in the lotus platform again this year, Looking at his eyes, he became a little hot!


    Zhou Yi even boldly waved the lotus sleeve and gave it to Zhou de!


    Zhou de looked at the lotus stand carefully!


    Although the lotus stand is broken, it has some divine light trapped in the core of the lotus stand. When he looked at it, he found that the texture of the lotus stand is very special, which is very different from some materials he often touched. Moreover, when he put it in the palm, a cool breath poured into the palm like spiritual power!


    It was this feeling that made Zhou de look stunned. He seemed to be in a dream. It was like a dream. He couldn''t tell the truth from the truth!


    However, Zhou De is a man of profound cultivation. For him, although this kind of thing is precious and seems really good, if he doesn''t have substantive ability, it is obviously an abandoned treasure!


    Therefore, he pondered for a long time, then learned the mantra said by Zhou Yi and whispered it. Until the end of the last sentence, the cool air emerging from the lotus platform suddenly became incomparably rich!


    Gradually, the cool air was no longer replaced by an inexplicable heat. Later, Zhou de seemed to catch a fire, and the flame could condense in his hand!


    Zhou detun was shocked. He immediately urged his spiritual power to expel the flame. But when he looked at the palm of his hand, he did find that the lotus platform turned from cyan to red, which was like the feeling of blood pouring. The lotus platform had no wind, autobiography, bright flowers, and blood lotus blossomed like sharp thorns, crazy drilling into Zhou De''s flesh and blood in public!


    Zhou Yi looked stunned. He didn''t expect that the blood lotus would have such a powerful effect on Zhou de. in fact, this magic weapon also came from the space ring given to him by Li Hongyi. Zhou Yi didn''t know exactly what effect it would have, but it was said to be a very powerful magic weapon. As long as he recited the formula silently, the lotus platform would turn into an incomparable power, Burst out in an instant!


    "You... Are you lying to me?" Zhou De''s face was stunned. At last, there was a thick malice on his face, but the palm seemed to be poisoned. Those bloody lotus flowers melted into the flesh and blood like magma. Under such crazy destruction, the blood in his body seemed to be boiling, and even his breathing felt a very burning feeling!


    This feeling is getting more and more crazy. I''m afraid it won''t take long to completely defeat his body. At that time, the spirits will be completely consumed. At this moment, he finally felt the terror of the blood lotus and looked at Zhou Yi''s eyes and gradually became extremely vicious!


    "Yes, I''m really lying to you, but it''s also a helpless move. You''re poisoned. This lotus is also known as the five poison broken heart lotus. The lotus enters the body, destroys the meridians, leads to blood reflux, and finally breaks the heart. Let me tell you, you''re not far from death!" Zhou Yi doesn''t care whether the other party appreciates it or not. Some things can''t be solved so easily!


    The reason why he did this today is that he had to get rid of Zhou De, a hidden danger that he never gave up. Although a lotus can''t change yu''er, it can easily kill him. In this way, yu''er and Li Hongyi will be safe!


    "OK, OK! I was poisoned by you today. Yes, young man, you have a bright future. But since I can survive in this magic state for so long, can''t I even solve this little poison? Today, I''ll let you see if this poison can erase me!" Zhou de roared, clenched his hands and clicked, and his joints were like fried beans, Make a crisp sound!


    Then his eyes opened angrily, and a very fierce light burst out in his eyes. His body moved forward suddenly, and his whole body was like a catalyst, which more than doubled in an instant!


    Zhou De''s face changed from an ordinary color to dark green. The meridians rolled like earthworms. After the whole person roared, the extremely fierce vigorous Qi broke out in his body.


    This vigorous Qi, like a sharp blade, suddenly spread around. The earth shaking pressure made Zhou Yi''s face change dramatically!


    He immediately grabbed yu''er and Li Hongyi, who was seriously injured, and retreated towards the rear, and timely turned them into layers of barriers with his spiritual power to stop the amazing vigorous Qi!


    "Boy, you''re looking for death. Since you''re so unkind, stay forever!"


    Zhou Yi roared, and the diffusion speed of vigorous Qi suddenly accelerated. Like a sharp blade, it swept thousands of troops and burst out bright light, which directly wiped out the barrier urged by Zhou Yi layer by layer!


    Later, although there was only the last layer of vigorous Qi left, it was still full of extremely terrible power, which knocked Zhou Yi into the ruins!


    "How can a little poison get me? My demon body is refined with the help of Chi You''s broken blood. Although it''s not one percent, it still has unshakable power. Boy, you have to pay for your recklessness!"


    Zhou de snorted coldly. His big hand was like a blade. He suddenly split it downward. The bright gas blade burst out, which made Zhou Yi''s face mutiny!


    He hurried out of the ruins and resisted the Qi blade with his cultivation in time!


    However, the power of the Qi blade was so terrible that he crashed his body into the ruins and vomited blood.


    "You go quickly, take yu''er with you. I''ll deal with it here. You''re not his opponent!" Li Hongyi yelled like crazy, and used his cultivation to push Zhou Yi and yu''er far away. In this way, Zhou Yi returned to a safe distance again!


    Looking at this scene, Zhou Yi''s face became extremely ugly. He never thought that this man would be so difficult. The five poison lotus not only didn''t kill him, but activated his demon body. In this way, he was really not an opponent.


    "Ha ha, none of you can leave. Since you''re here today, stay here forever!" Zhou De''s body trembled, turned into streamer, and came back and forth. In a moment, he floated in front of Li Hongyi.


    As soon as he grabbed it, he held Li Hongyi in his hand and lifted him from the ground.


    "Li Hongyi, see you in your next life!"

 Chapter 1057

    Zhou De''s power was so terrible that almost at the moment he used it, Li Hongyi was unable to move. He struggled painfully, but he didn''t have the strength to resist. The green veins on his forehead suddenly soared, just like small loaches. You can clearly see the rolling flow of blood. Based on his physical condition, he can''t last long!


    Li Hongyi did not give up his last chance of life. With a wave of his big sleeve, he offered a large number of magic weapons from the space ring. With the control of his mind, these magic weapons collapsed one after another, forming a very terrible shock wave near his body. At the moment when the shock wave rippled, Zhou de was surprised even if he had a very terrible magic body!


    When his body trembled and retreated back, the whole person was like a gust of wind. Waves violently impacted on the vigorous Qi around him. Although these shock waves were not enough to break through the vigorous Qi outside his body, they still had a very terrible impact. Under such pressure, most of his vigorous Qi was torn in a short moment!


    Zhou de was shocked and had no choice but to release his arm. At this moment, Li Hongyi finally had a glimmer of vitality. His body seemed to have unshakable power in an instant. With one step, he immediately flew out, and the whole person was in an instant, Burst out with incomparably strong strength.


    Zhou Yi, who went away again, was also admired by Li Hongyi''s strength and was also moved by his spirit. Such a person is simply a fighter among men. However, I don''t know why, Zhou Yi always felt that Li Hongyi didn''t want to escape, but had an impulse to die with Zhou de!


    When Zhou Yi had this idea, Li Hongyi seemed to be charged, his eyes were as deep as the sea, and the darkness was like an abyss. Looking at the past, it seemed as if time and space were still. The whole person had the power to sweep the world. Just when he broke out his cultivation, Zhou Yi already found that Li Hongyi had burned his true yuan!


    As we all know, people''s cultivation is based on Zhenyuan. Once Zhenyuan is damaged, it will not only fall, but also damage Shouyuan. The practice of burning Zhenyuan is obviously to burn yourself, and this practice is very dangerous. The higher the cultivation is, the faster the Zhenyuan burns, which is in direct proportion to your own Shouyuan!


    That is to say, the number of real yuan burned will burn the number of life yuan. Therefore, the burning speed of Li Hongyi is terrible, which shocked Zhou Yi!


    At this moment, Zhou Yi finally understood. Li Hongyi was obviously determined to die. He took yu''er and ran quickly towards the rear!


    "If I don''t go, I can''t leave him alone. If I want to go, you go first!" yu''er seemed to be greatly stimulated. She kept struggling with Zhou Yi''s words!


    "Fang te Niang''s fart, if you don''t go again, Li Hongyi will die in vain. Now he has burned Zhenyuan, and there is not much left of Shouyuan. If you can''t understand her good intentions, you will live in vain!" Zhou Yi''s face becomes extremely ugly. He directly pulls yu''er back towards the rear and wastes it, Li Hongyi''s death is meaningless.


    Zhou Yi understands the heavy burden on a man very much, but he can''t understand how a man is determined to die. He can give up his life and death, and just to keep a certain escape distance. When Zhou Yi yells, yu''er is stunned on the spot, and the range of struggle becomes smaller, but her pretty face is full of sadness, The eyes, like lying silkworms, burst into crystal tears!


    "Brother Zhou Yi, take yu''er first. I can only help you here!"


    Li Hongyi didn''t look back. After saying a word, he rushed straight towards Zhou de. the difference between the two bodies was less than three feet, and Li Hongyi broke out a very fierce attack!


    When Zhou de reacted, the whole person also looked stunned. He never thought that Li Hongyi would be so decisive to die at this most critical time!


    It''s just a matter of dying. The key is that the cultivation used by the other party is too terrible, not to mention burning his own true life yuan!


    Therefore, Zhou De, who was not afraid, was a little frightened at this moment!


    His body trembled slightly, and the whole person became unfriendly. His body flashed and retreated towards the rear, but Li Hongyi held his dying heart. How could he let him go so easily?


    "Li Hongyi, it''s not necessary. We two are old acquaintances. If you give up burning Zhenyuan at the moment, maybe you can leave your own life. We have something to discuss!"


    At this time, Zhou de has found a very key problem. After Li Hongyi burned Zhenyuan, the whole person has changed a lot. Whether it''s speed or power, or even on the pressure, he can completely crush him. If Li Hongyi hadn''t just received a heavy blow, his soul would have been knocked out of the body!


    At this moment, he had to use the Huairou policy to compromise with Li Hongyi.


    "Ha ha, Zhou De, I didn''t expect you to beg me, but it''s no longer necessary. Only when you die can yu''er have a short peace. Today, you''ll stay completely!"


    Li Hongyi burst into laughter, then his body flashed like lightning and hit Zhou de directly!


    Seeing this scene, Zhou De''s face trembled and hurriedly took out a magic weapon from behind. It was a dark green magic weapon. It was like a coir raincoat. It felt very strange.


    After Zhou de put on this magic weapon, he suddenly burst out a bright light, which seemed to bloom from a dark point to the sky, and the whole dark nothingness seemed to be illuminated!


    "Since you dare to burn Zhenyuan, I''ll replace it with this magic weapon. I think you can hurt me!" Zhou de roared. This dark green magic weapon exploded in an instant. Although it didn''t emit too much terrible spirit for a moment, at the moment of explosion, the light turned from dark green to colorful!


    Like a colorful light column, Li Hongyin''s burning Zhenyuan body also touched the light column. When they contacted, they collided like bombs and burst directly. The burst blood fog filled the world. Li Hongyi, after all, could not bear the energy of the light column and went to death in an instant!


    After all, Li Hongyi completely disappeared in this heaven and earth, leaving only the sadness in the sky, but the light column seemed to explode, with unparalleled terrorist pressure. In an instant, it was like a sharp blade sweeping away. Zhou De, who was still very confident just now, looked in an uproar, and the whole person immediately stepped back!


    But he just took a step back. His body seemed to be greatly stimulated, and his running speed was slowly decreasing. Gradually, the whole body seemed to be locked. After all, he couldn''t bear the erosion of the colorful light column. His body was stirred into pieces in an instant, turned into pieces of dust and disappeared between heaven and earth!


    The ending of Li Hongyi and Zhou De is so similar that they seem to have completed their mission, but the city has been completely destroyed. If we want to trace the root cause, it is still because of the weak woman yu''er. If he had not become a thorn in the eye of others, the city would not have become a ruin.


    Of course, Li Hongyi and Zhou de can''t die, but is this really the end? When Li Hongyi and Zhou De''s bodies were broken by the colorful light column, the colorful light column did not dissipate, but turned into an incomparable terrorist Gang Qi, which spread wildly around. It was so powerful that it was almost like a python sweeping thousands of troops. It was so terrible!


    Zhou Yi, who thought he was going to leave and had come to the safe area, changed his face suddenly, and the whole person was stunned on the spot. He never thought that Zhou De''s magic weapon would cause such terrible pressure after the explosion. In fact, this is something Zhou de didn''t think of, because this magic weapon has a special grade and has a very powerful prohibition and border blessing.


    Once it explodes, it''s not just the spiritual force that explodes, but the spiritual force that pulls the forbidden array inside, which produces such a vast threat. Therefore, in this moment, Zhou de can''t control the situation, but with his cultivation, there''s no time to resist, and he can only be swallowed up by the colorful light column!


    However, now, the colorful light column, like a python opening its mouth and vowing to swallow up the world, has spread wildly in the direction of Zhou Yi''s escape under the mutual traction of such terrible pressure!


    In a short moment, this already broken world was stirred to pieces again, and the whole void rippled with layers of ripples.


    Zhou Yi''s accomplishments are just the realm of golden elixirs. Even if he runs away crazy with all his accomplishments, he still has a little meaning!


    What''s more, he also took a bottle of oil with him. If this guy hadn''t been too much in the way, Zhou Yi would have run away!


    But now that he has promised Li Hongyi''s last wish, Zhou Yi cannot fail to keep his promise. With a wave of his hands, his body rolls past like a long dragon. In an instant, he drowns the world and rushes towards the other end of the void!


    Zhou Yi''s speed is very fast, but the vigorous Qi from the rear is even more terrible. Under such touch, Zhou Yi has to show his magic power again and move hundreds of miles!


    However, when he looked back, the towering pressure directly swallowed it!

 Chapter 1058

    There is no heaven or earth here, and everywhere is full of depression and depression. Zhou Yi slowly opens his eyes and looks around. It seems to be a completely empty space. The feeling of depression is like a heavy weight hanging in his heart, which makes people breathless!


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He only remembers that in the previous self explosion between Li Hongyi and Zhou De, he fled in one direction with yu''er, but what he never thought was that the provincial Party committee was so terrible that it swallowed him up in an instant. When he woke up, he was already in this gray space!


    Zhou Yi just remembers that when he was swallowed up by the colorful light column, his body seemed to be destroyed, which made him reincarnate a world again. Now when he wakes up from this repressed space, the first thought in Zhou Yi''s mind is that he seems to be reborn!


    This feeling didn''t last long. Zhou Yi only felt that his brain was suddenly opened, and huge memories poured into his brain like topping. At this time, he finally woke up completely. He can be incomparably sure that his body was completely annihilated in the collision!


    Just his soul, with the help of a wonderful energy and wrapped with all the space rings Li Hongyi brought him, went to another boundary of morzhou!


    The magic state is very big, but Zhou Yi has no concept of time and doesn''t know how long he has passed, so he is inevitably depressed. However, after those memories emerge in his mind, he finds that his soul resides in a mentally retarded child, and he is no longer the original Zhou Yi!


    He needs a period of self-cultivation and refining. He is familiar with the body and can recover to his peak soon!


    "Zhou Yi, do you know which kinds of elixirs are used to refine Jidan this day?"


    The old man in purple shirt and Chinese robe stroked his long beard and looked solemn. In his palm, a pill the size of a dragon''s eye was flashing a faint fluorescence.


    Zhou Yi frowned slightly and fused most of the body''s spiritual knowledge and memory. He just knew that the strange environment in front of him was not the middle of the old magic state, but the Zhou family, a third rate family in the west of Mexico.


    The old man in front of me is the elder of the Zhou family. At the moment, the Zhou family''s Alchemy meeting is being held.


    The reborn body had the same name and surname as him, but at the age of 15, it was poisoned by the hostile family Ye Yuning and became a mentally retarded child with low intelligence.


    "Elder, why do you bully a mentally retarded child? Zhou Yi''s intelligence is not enough to answer such a" profound "question!"


    "Ha ha, a teenager who can pee his pants, how can he know the formula of Tianji pill? If he can answer, I''ll stand upside down and eat shit today!"


    Almost when the elder asked this question, there was a roaring laughter on the main hall.


    Countless abuse and ridicule, relentlessly confided, and even the elders who sat high in the hall laughed.


    "Enough!"


    The middle-aged man sitting in the middle, his face was solemn, with a powerful slap. He only heard the sound of "bang". The hard marble desktop turned into powder in an instant.


    The noisy hall was suddenly silent.


    Even the martial arts master with nine channels can''t bear such terrible palm strength.


    The middle-aged man raised his eyelids, glanced at Zhou Yi, and then focused on the elder.


    "Elder, although my son is mentally retarded, you can''t take the lead here. If this happens again, I don''t mind throwing your son into the Guiyuan hall to experience!"


    Zhou Yuan is the head of the clan and the only strong man in the family. His son suffered such misfortunes. Naturally, he was heartbroken and could not tolerate the slightest laughter and ridicule of others.


    The eldest elder''s expression was gloomy. He wanted to refute, but when he heard the Guiyuan hall, his face twitched slightly, but the conversation turned, "I''m reckless. I forgot that young master Zhou Yi doesn''t understand pharmacology. Let''s step back for the time being."


    Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed and a faint smile was raised at the corners of his mouth. Now his memory is perfectly integrated. He knows the causes and consequences. This scheming elder is just for the future patriarch''s successor.


    "Why doesn''t this silly boy get away? If he is mentally retarded, he can''t even understand people''s words."


    "Hum, at the family''s coming of age ceremony, all unqualified people will be expelled from the family. At that time, even with the protection of the patriarch, you can''t escape the fate of being expelled from the family as a beggar!"


    Under the hall, the people of the Zhou family talked and talked one after another. Looking at Zhou Yi''s eyes, they were full of ridicule and teasing.


    Only Zhou Yi stood in the middle of the hall, turning a deaf ear and motionless. He looked around at those who laughed and teased, and his face was very indifferent.


    "Ling''er, take your brother Zhou Yi to the side hall and wait."


    The elder, who had been silent for a long time, waved his hand and spoke indifferently.


    For him, Zhou Yi is just a waste. As long as he arrives at the bar mitzvah, the mentally retarded child will disappear in front of him. Why not bear it for a few days.


    Hearing this, a delicate looking girl in a long blue dress walked to the hall with lotus steps.


    At the moment of its appearance, all the men in the family seemed to see the meat as if they were wolves, and their eyes twinkled with the light of hunger.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, I''ll take you to eat sugar gourd."


    Ling''er took Zhou Yi''s arm and wiped away the saliva left on his clothes.


    The people under the hall howled and looked at Zhou Yi with a little more resentment.


    "This day''s Jidan is just a primary pill. It is refined from three low-level herbs, blue lotus, blood green and five elements. Am I right?"


    Zhou Yi pushes ling''er''s Lotus arm open and opens his mouth.


    As soon as he said this, there was an uproar above the hall!


    The elder who deliberately teased Zhou Yi''s face changed greatly. At the moment, Zhou Yi''s eyes are divine, radiant and with a different look. He is very different from the mentally retarded children who used to spend a lot of time talking normally!


    Not only the elder, but also Zhou Yuan was shocked and trembling, and his eyes were full of joy that was hard to hide.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, you..."


    Ling''er gently covered her red lips, a pair of clear water eyes glittered and looked stunned.


    "Master Zhou Yi, can you repeat what you just said?"


    The elder''s face was unbelievable. He was poisoned by Wuxing powder. It''s a blessing to keep a small life. Now he has restored his IQ by magic?


    This is obviously impossible!


    The only thing that can be explained clearly is the reflection!


    After all, Zhou Yi is just stupid. His memory is still there. It''s understandable to accidentally say such a sentence.


    He suppressed the shock and doubt in his heart and asked again in a trembling voice.


    "Elder, Jidan is just a low-level pill. It''s useless except for treating some trauma. If you add Yiwei Wuxing powder, you can be promoted to high-level and can cure internal injuries!"


    Zhou Yi''s face was cold, and a contemptuous smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    He used to be the emperor of heaven. His ability to control and understand everything in the world has long been extraordinary. How can a low-level pill stop him.


    As long as the elder wants to hear, he can tell the refining ingredients of all pills with his mouth open.


    If the previous scene is a reflection, how should we explain it now?


    Zhou Yuan, who was forced to restrain his excitement, his eyes were wet, and his son really came back!


    "Fallacy, it''s a fallacy. The five elements are scattered to Yin and poison. If they are combined with other three herbs, the life-saving medicine will become a fatal poison. Don''t talk nonsense at this alchemy conference in Xiaonian Zhou!"


    The three elders proficient in pharmacology sneered.


    "In the past, when I competed with Ye Yuning, I was injured and my Tianji pill was dropped. The five elements powder was added to the medicine, which almost killed me!"


    Zhou Yi''s eyes were cold. The poison of the original owner of the body was the advanced pill promoted by the five elements powder.


    It looks the same as Tianji pill. In fact, it has already become a highly toxic thing!


    Thanks to the strong internal power of Zhou Yuan and Zhou Tianjing, the toxin in his body was forced out. Rao is so. The toxin went deep into the brain, and he became mentally retarded!


    The man who gave him the pill was Zhou Hao, the son of the elder!


    As soon as Zhou Yi''s words were uttered, almost everyone focused on Zhou Hao. The great elder, who had a dark face, couldn''t stop shaking his left hand.


    Just one word, he pointed the spear at him!


    "Zhou Yi should stop fooling around. The old mansion is kind-hearted. Zhou Hao is your family brother. He won''t poison you. Let''s not mention it for the time being. Step back to one side first."


    Zhou Yuan, who had been silent for a long time, waved his hand and said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, father!"


    Zhou Yi respectfully arched his hand. Zhou Yuan was the father of the original owner of the body and loved him. If it hadn''t been for his protection, Zhou Yi would have been expelled from the family and competed with wild dogs for food.


    For Zhou Yi, Zhou Yuan can afford to be a father.


    At the moment, Zhou Yi is no different from normal people. The people around him look frightened. As we all know, Zhou Yi''s body contains a unique heavenly root. His cultivation speed is many times faster than ordinary people. With his talent, he is very likely to step into the Zhoutian Avenue before he is 20 years old!


    In the past, when Zhou Yi became a mentally retarded child, they used to laugh at and tease him. Now Zhou Yi wakes up, which is a nightmare for them.


    "Patriarch, since the young master''s intelligence has recovered, why don''t you let me check to see if there are any hidden dangers!"


    The reluctant elder pulled his old face and said gloomily.


    "Thank you, elder!"


    Zhou Yuan was also very worried. Zhou Yuan suddenly woke up. He thought it might be a reflection before. Maybe he will fall into a silly state again soon.


    Zhou Yi came forward slowly. Seeing his calm and heroic appearance, the elder was angry.

 Chapter 1059

    After checking for a moment, the elder looked surprised. Then he seemed not to believe it. He checked it again. Finally, he forcibly pressed his joy and said sadly, "the toxin in master Zhou Yi''s body has been removed, but the heavenly root in his body has disappeared without a trace!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s face suddenly changed, many people showed joy, and their previous worries disappeared!


    Without tianlinggen, Zhou Yi is a waste. Even if he recovers his IQ, it will have no impact on them. For them, this is the gospel!


    Zhou Yuan was no longer excited. Xu Shi didn''t believe the words of the elder. He went straight to him and worked out a dark yellow internal force to explore in Zhou Yi''s body.


    The result made Zhou Yuan step back!


    It can be seen from Zhou Yuan''s expression that the Tianling root in Zhou Yuan''s body really disappeared.


    "Ha ha, no wonder this silly boy will recover his intelligence. He actually made an exchange with tianlinggen. Without tianlinggen, what''s the difference between you and a loser?"


    "That''s right. Didn''t yuan annoy the gods this week? He was teased by fate. In the future, we should stay away from him to avoid bad luck."


    Knowing the exact result, these people who were already powerful recovered their former appearance again, and their eyes looking at Zhou Yi were full of contempt and disdain!


    "The alchemy meeting will be postponed for the time being. Please step back."


    After encountering great joy and sorrow, Zhou Yuan was extremely tired and sat limply on the tiger skin chair.


    Many people stopped talking, but with Zhou Yuan''s cold hum, they dispersed one after another.


    Only Zhou Yi and ling''er stood on one side and watched the others leave one by one.


    "Brother, congratulations on restoring your intelligence. I''m really glad to be a brother. If you have time, you and I can go to the martial arts field to have a duel, and let brother see your strength now!"


    Zhou Haolin, dressed in white, said with a sneer when he left.


    "Brother Zu, I''ve abandoned my accomplishments. Now I don''t have tianlinggen. How can I be your opponent?"


    Zhou Yi pretended to be humble. Hearing this, Zhou Haoman was proud, waved his big sleeve and left.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, even without tianlinggen, you can still be one of the best!"


    Ling''er''s beautiful eyes ripple a little, full of longing comfort.


    Zhou Yi nodded and didn''t answer. He turned around and looked at Zhou Yuan.


    "My son, don''t be alarmed. Even if you don''t have the heavenly spirit root, you can have some good strength just by refining your body."


    Without tianlinggen, you have restored your IQ. Is this good luck? But anyway, his son is normal, at least much better than before.


    "Father, don''t be depressed. The coming of age ceremony after half a year will not disappoint you!"


    Zhou Yi respectfully arched his hands and left the main hall with ling''er.


    Looking at the direction of Zhou Yi''s departure, Zhou Yuan''s mouth showed a helpless wry smile.


    Six months later, the rite of passage requires the strength of Tongmai Liuzhong. When Zhou Yuan was poisoned, he had lost his efforts in order to save his life. It was undoubtedly a dream to step into Tongmai Liuzhong within six months.


    Even if there is a large accumulation of pills, it is impossible.


    "Yi''er, even if my father abandons the position of patriarch, he will never let you out of the family!"


    Zhou Yuan''s eyes suddenly became deep and dark.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back in the bedroom, Zhou Yi sat cross legged, closed his eyes and kept his mind.


    He read it in his heart and ran the reincarnation Sutra. A stream of dark yellow gas swam around him, and then he fell into the ancestral orifice like a spirit snake.


    Did his heavenly spirit root really disappear as the elder said?


    Not really!


    When the elder checked the condition in Zhou Yi''s body, he ran the reincarnation Sutra and hid the heavenly spirit root in his ancestral orifice.


    This Scripture is a treasure of ancient times. It is precisely because Zhou Yi suffered the disaster of destruction. It contains everything, records the wonderful reincarnation of the heavens, and hides a small heavenly spirit root. Naturally, he will not talk about it.


    The reason for doing so is entirely for self-protection.


    Zhou Yi is reborn. His basic strength is unstable. His accomplishments are only in the Tongmai realm. Once the hostile family knows that he has recovered his mind, they will send a killer. With his current strength, any killer in the Tongmai realm can take his life!


    Moreover, the good and the bad are mixed in the clan. Zhou Yi was poisoned in the past, which is likely to be related to the people in the clan.


    Now that the outside world knows that he has no tianlinggen, he will relax his vigilance and take his attention away from him.


    Zhou Yi in this life will definitely not follow the old path and be foolishly entrapped.


    After operating the Sutra for more than an hour, Zhou Yi''s realm has obviously loosened, but if you want to break through the realm, you must have the assistance of pill.


    In the end of the law era, the aura between heaven and earth was not as strong and thin as it was in ancient times. It was extremely difficult to even run the first layer of the Sutra. Moreover, in the suburbs of this magic state, the situation was much more complex than that in the middle. During this period, many great powers had appeared, but they could not attack the people at the bottom due to the constraints of some laws!


    Otherwise, the Zhou family would have been easily wiped out by those devious powers. To Zhou Yi''s great surprise, his incomplete physical qualification is extraordinary. Compared with his previous body, he should be more powerful, not to mention the immortal root, which plays a great role in cultivation!


    Although Zhou Yi has no great mana at the moment, his cultivation will soon return to the peak. Relying on this small Sutra alone, he can return to the peak!


    In fact, this Scripture is also a remnant of the countless space rings given to him by Li Hongyi. It seems to be incomplete, but it is actually the most powerful existence. With the improvement of cultivation, you can see the hidden contents of this Scripture. Therefore, at present, Zhou Yi is to improve his cultivation and open the secrets contained in this scripture!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi silently expelled the Scriptures in his mind and made his spiritual space incomparably clean. When he settled down, a stream of dark yellow heaven and earth spiritual power swam around wildly. In less than a moment, his cultivation has been greatly improved!


    Coupled with the blessing of this Sutra on cultivation, Zhou Yi spent this layer, which was almost natural and very relaxed. When he opened his eyes, a clear spirit rushed to the top of his eyebrows, and a series of very strange pictures seemed to appear in his mind. These were some fragments of memory recorded in the real Sutra!


    Now, with the improvement of Zhou Yi''s cultivation, these fragments are gradually integrated with Zhou Yi''s brain. In less than a moment, Zhou Yi seems to have a terrible momentum. When he walks, he brings a breeze.


    Zhou Yi stood in his room, constantly thinking about his current situation. He now didn''t know where yu''er was. After such a disaster that destroyed the sky and the earth, ordinary people couldn''t survive. Even his body was completely torn apart. If it weren''t for the protection of the Scripture, even a trace of the remnant soul could not escape!


    So at the moment, Zhou Yi has stopped looking for yu''er. He must survive in this magic state for the time being. Otherwise, with his cultivation at the moment, once he bumps into some old monsters with advanced cultivation, he may be killed by one hand before he can even say a word. In this end, he doesn''t want to encounter it again.


    After pondering for a while, Zhou Yi opened the door and glanced back and forth at the door of the Zhou family. The Zhou family here is just a third and fourth rate family, which is often excluded by other families. If it weren''t for Zhou Yuan''s strong means and the help of several friends he made when he was young, I''m afraid he would have destroyed the family!


    Ye Yuning, the Ye family, is Zhou Yi''s strong enemy, and ye Yuning covets Zhou Yi''s heavenly root, so she uses this poison!


    After careful consideration, Zhou Yi had his own idea. He took a big step out of the Zhou family. If he wanted to improve his cultivation, he had to use various pills to assist him!


    This silent reincarnation Sutra contains various general principles of alchemy. With his ability to understand alchemy, he can practice a large number of pills in a short time.


    However, refining pills requires very expensive traditional Chinese medicine. At the moment, Zhou Yi, although he is the young master of the Zhou family, actually doesn''t have much salary. In just six months, his pocket money was coaxed clean by several brothers, and he can only wear dirty clothes and squat in the corner!


    It happened that Zhou Yuan was busy with some things recently. He didn''t have time to take care of it. How could he not be distressed to see his son in such a dilemma?


    However, as the patriarch, he needs to worry about too many things. What''s more, when Zhou Yi became a silly child, he was disappointed and exhausted all methods, but he got nothing.


    Zhou Yi in this life has no bad ideas about Zhou Yuan. Moreover, it is precisely because of him that this body can survive in the cracks. At this moment, Zhou Yi plans to stay here to help Zhou Yuan and revitalize the Zhou family! Make it a first-class family here!


    Walking out of the gate of the Zhou family and looking up, the place is full of prosperity. There are square markets among families, full of shops selling all kinds of gadgets. Due to the chassis, the size of the square market among each family has also been created. As a third rate family, the area of the square market is large, but there is still a great gap compared with other families.


    When Zhou Yi entered the market, people around him cast strange eyes. Obviously, the news that Zhou Yi recovered his IQ soon spread, and how many people don''t know the name of the eldest son of the Zhou family in his own market?


    When Zhou Yi walked towards the middle of the market, a thin man with a little ruffian smile on his face strode up. He saw Zhou Yi and patted him on the shoulder!

 Chapter 1060

    "Eh, isn''t this Zhou Yi, the young master of the Zhou family? I didn''t expect to see you for a few days. Now my IQ has recovered, which surprised me. Young master Zhou Yi, do you remember the money you owe me? Now it''s time to return it!" the man with a ruffian smile hugged Zhou Yi''s shoulder and showed a familiar look!


    Zhou Yi looks stunned. With the memory in his mind, a person suddenly appears. This person is the only son of the second rate family, Baili Dengyun!


    The skin of Baili Dengyun people is quite inferior. When Zhou Yi became mentally retarded, he bullied him a lot, and even often used some fake things to exchange Zhou Yi''s little money.


    As the only son of the Baili family, Baili Dengyun naturally has no shortage of money. What he wants is to see Baili''s jokes!


    "Oh? The money I owe you? I don''t remember that. Young master Baili, did you drink too much yesterday and didn''t wake up? I don''t remember this!"


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly and flung Bai Li Dengyun''s arm away. The latter''s face changed like a dark cloud.


    "Hehe, young master Zhou Yi, don''t borrow money and don''t pay it back. Although this square city belongs to your Zhou family, it doesn''t mean that others can''t come? Don''t borrow this is your Zhou family''s territory and you can deny me the money you owe me. Otherwise, I''ll stay here today and see if you give me a statement!"


    Baili Dengyun thought Zhou Yi was so uninteresting. He wanted to attack, but when he thought that this was the Zhou family, even if his family was several times larger than the Zhou family, once it aroused the anger of the Zhou family, even if he wanted to leave here today, the problem would be big. So after thinking for a moment, Baili Dengyun still felt that he should restrain a little and make Zhou Yi look ugly.


    "Hehe, you are the only son of a hundred Li family. Master Zhou Yi, if you owe someone else money, you''d better hurry to give it, but don''t lose your face. We servants can only give you suggestions!" from a nearby animal skin shop, a little old man with a mustache and bean eyes came out. He smiled like a weasel.


    Baili Dengyun is his old customer. Even if this is the square market of the Zhou family, he can''t offend.


    When the old man saw that Zhou Yi didn''t say a word, he was a little angry. Before that, Zhou Yi was just a stupid mentally retarded child. He had teased him with others, so even if Zhou Yi returned to normal at the moment, the old man still didn''t pay attention to him.


    Therefore, seeing that Zhou Yi didn''t answer, the old man''s face sank. Just when he wanted to speak, Zhou Yi suddenly turned around and his eyes were as sharp as a scabbard sword!


    The old man, who wanted to persuade him a few words, was surprised on the spot, closed his mouth and got into his shop. He trembled and dared not speak.


    "Oh, I remember when you said that. I really owe you something. Do you want it now, or do I go back to the house and let others give it to you?" Zhou Yi smiled coldly. This hundred Li Dengyun is just a dandy. His cultivation is in the seven levels of Zhou Tian. With his cultivation as the peak, one finger can erase a lot!


    Although he has returned to the origin again at the moment, he still has the terrorist strength that makes it difficult for the other party to rise, but Zhou Yi also has a somewhat overall view. This person can''t be killed, but he can make a fool of himself in front of his own square market. At most, he can provoke a little contradiction!


    "Oh, if you go back to the house to give it, you don''t know what year and month it will be. Why don''t you give it now and take the money and I''ll leave immediately?" Baili Dengyun smiled and felt that although Zhou Yi had recovered his IQ, he was still so weak and deceptive. There will be more fun in the future!


    "In that case, please invite young master Baili to take the money. The money is in my pocket!" Zhou Yi looked as usual and spread his hand very casually, waiting for the other party to take the money.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s general knowledge, Baili Dengyun was even more happy. He took a big step and came over, but his hand touched Zhou Yi''s body and couldn''t find where to put the money.


    "Master Baili, have you forgotten something? The money bag is heavy. Will I put it on my body? What''s more, it''s my own shop. I like it. Take it away and it''s not too late to give it back. I don''t have money!" Zhou Yi grimaced and pretended to be innocent!


    He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi would be so smart. Just a small move made him lose his state in front of the public!


    He is the only son of a hundred Li family. How noble his status is, but now he has searched Zhou Yi himself. The identity difference is not a bit!


    "Hum, you fool is a little more worried. You owe me money but can''t give it. Now you''re delayed and the interest has to be doubled. It''ll cost you 500 gold!"


    Baili Dengyun''s words were amazing. When the people around heard this, their faces immediately became stunned!


    Five hundred gold is such a big proportion of money. Even Zhou Yi doesn''t have so much pocket money in his life. After all, in this low-level defense in the magic state, the transaction is still replaced by gold and silver. There is no top-grade spirit stone. Ten thousand gold can barely get a top-grade spirit stone. Among Zhou Yi''s countless space rings, there are countless top-grade spirit stones.


    He only needs to take out one piece at random, which can make the house market a mess this week, but he can''t lose his money now. If he is watched by some people with advanced cultivation and kills people to win treasures, he will play a big game!


    "Five hundred gold, what a big tone. I don''t look at your face. Even if I have it, I won''t give you a point!"


    Zhou Yi snorted softly. When he finished speaking, he suddenly turned around and didn''t give Bai Li Dengyun any face at all!


    At this moment, he was completely annoyed when he was once in a hundred miles of forbearance. Pointing to Zhou Yi, he shivered and shouted, "Zhou Yi, don''t forget my identity! I''m the eldest young master of the hundred miles family. If you don''t give it, you will have a thousand gold tomorrow!"


    A thousand gold? In just one short day, it doubled, and the faces of the people around it became extremely ugly. They originally planned to see a good play, but the hundred mile cloud climbing was too deceptive. In just a short while, they were about to ride on the head of the Zhou family!


    So now these shops have shifted their attention, and some people have gone to the family yard to report to the family. I don''t think people will come to the family yard soon!


    "Hehe, just talk about your identity with me. I''ll give you three seconds. If you leave now, I can let you go, but if you still stay here, don''t blame me today. Let you feel what a disability is!"


    Zhou Yi doesn''t mean to do it. Now he''s torn his face with Baili Dengyun''s family. The situation of the Zhou family will become very ugly.


    Hearing this, Baili Dengyun was immediately annoyed. With a wave of his big sleeve, three or four bodyguards came in from the crowded street. These four bodyguards are all the five cultivation accomplishments of the whole world!


    "Give me a good lesson. Teach this mentally retarded child a lesson. I''m responsible for maiming him!"


    Baili Dengyun snorted coldly, and the bodyguards answered one after another, and rushed towards Zhou Yi. The four bodyguards with five levels of Zhou Tianjing can''t be underestimated, and others have begun to worry about Zhou Yi''s situation!


    "Oh, my young master Zhou, you have just recovered for two days. If you suffer so many times, you will become the same as before. Everyone makes money with harmony. Don''t hurt your harmony!"


    At the moment when the guards rushed, a young man in his twenties stood in front of him. When Zhou Yi saw him, his face was slightly shocked and stunned!


    This man was Zhou Yi''s only friend in the last life, but his status was very low in the Zhou family, that is, an ordinary worker. When Zhou Yi became mentally retarded, he was taken care of, so Zhou Yi still liked him!


    His name is Xu lie. It is said that he was once the young master of a fourth rate family. After the family was defeated, the family became slaves of other families, and he was assigned to the Zhou family. The fate of others was not so good. Some were sold to foreign countries, while others became the forbidden land of some young masters!


    In such an era, it is an era of the law of the jungle. The struggle between families is often a very tragic struggle!


    "Silly boy, fight together and beat them up!" Baili Dengyun completely ignored Xu lie. As soon as his face changed and he made a big move, the four bodyguards no longer had any scruples. They blocked Xu lie away. The latter was just a weak body. How could they suffer such trouble and be overthrown on the ground by the bodyguards of the state of Zhou!


    Zhou Yi, who was still in a good mood, suddenly changed his face. At the moment when the four guards rushed, he stepped on his feet, his whole body was vigorous and vigorous, and his wrist shook violently. He only heard a crisp sound, and a heavy blow hit the first guard directly!


    The bodyguard is a strong man of the five levels of Zhou Tian realm. He has good physique and bones, but when he was hit, his face became extremely iron blue. Then his body was like a broken kite and flew out upside down!


    The bodyguard vomited blood, lay on the ground and fainted!


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the people around him suddenly changed. Zhou Yi, who has just recovered his mind, unexpectedly has such terrible strength. Just one punch will blow away the five powerful people in the world. The power of this punch is really unacceptable!


    The other three bodyguards trembled when they saw this scene, but they didn''t dare to disobey the order, so they shouted and rushed frantically towards Zhou Yi!


    Zhou Yi shakes his body and his fingers are like eagle claws. Gently! The power of this finger is terrible!

 Chapter 1061

    Not long ago, everyone knew that Zhou Yi was a mentally retarded child with zero IQ and zero action ability. Although he recovered his IQ by mistake at the alchemy conference, how could he compete with people from hundreds of miles? Therefore, everyone was stunned when they saw this scene!


    They stared at Zhou Yi, their faces full of fear. Obviously, they were full of a great sense of shock to Zhou Yi!


    Zhou Yi''s finger, like a sharp thorn, touched the shoulder of the bodyguard of the Zhou Tian realm. The latter''s face was stunned for a while, and then he only heard the sound of bone friction. His body flew backwards like the previous bodyguard, like a broken kite, and stunned and broke several strong pillars. Then he fainted!


    The two bodyguards are strong men with more than five levels of Zhou Tian''s realm, which has been regarded as an intermediate force in some small families. However, in front of Zhou Yi, everything is vain. They just touch it gently. The latter''s body is like a paper tiger and has no resistance at all!


    Looking at this scene, everyone was in an uproar. Some people rubbed their eyes in disbelief, and then they still couldn''t believe it, but the reality has been put in front of them!


    "Zhou... Zhou Yi, you dare to hurt the bodyguard of my Baili family. Just wait and see. In a few days, I''ll destroy your Zhou family!"


    Two people have been damaged successively. Baili Dengyun''s heart is even more shocked. He never thought that the cultivation of the once stupid mentally retarded child has become extremely terrible after recovering his IQ. Such earth shaking changes have taken place in just a few days. Baili Dengyun dare not stay here for a long time!


    "Oh? What a big breath. Since you want to come, I''ll accompany you at any time. After all, I still owe you thousands of money!" Zhou Yi sneered. He lost his worth by arguing with such a person. He just woke up and needs a lot of pills and cultivation time. He doesn''t want to waste too much effort on this person!


    Bai Li ascended the clouds and looked at Zhou Yi with a creepy face. His throat rolled and he swallowed spittle. From then on, we can see how scared he was of Zhou Yi!


    Especially when Zhou Yi walked slowly in front of him, Bai Li Dengyun''s face was pale with fear. After Zhou Yi left, it was like a pool of mud and collapsed to the ground. It looked like the eldest son of the Bai Li family. Everyone looked at his embarrassment, covered their mouths and smiled.


    "What are you laughing at? When I go back, I''ll destroy your little Zhou family. Don''t go quickly. It''s not embarrassing to stay here?"


    Baili Dengyun relieved for a long time and glared at his bodyguard. The other two bodyguards carried their injured brothers and gradually disappeared into the crowded crowd. Seeing that they looked like wolves with tails, a burst of laughter came from zhoujiafang city.


    Zhou Yi walked in the square city. After some exploration, he found that there were a lot of medicinal materials in the square city, but they were not old enough. Just a thousand year old blood jade ginseng, Zhou Yi found several shops. To his great disappointment, these old mountain ginseng were only 500 years old at most. It was very difficult to refine the most common pill to increase cultivation.


    However, since he started again, he had to adapt to some conditions if he could adapt, so he could not come according to the previous standards. Moreover, although some years of these blood jade ginseng were insufficient, they contained enough medicine, which just made up for the gap of mountain ginseng. Zhou Yi walked around casually and quietly came to a more remote shop.


    "Boss, how much of these herbs do you have? I want how much. Should the money be enough?"


    Zhou Yi has always been a decisive person and doesn''t want to drag water. He directly took out a space ring and took out a inferior spirit stone from the ring!


    This is a remote place in mozhou. The top-grade spirit stones are very rare. This lower grade spirit stone can be worth 100 gold. It is more than enough to buy these herbs!


    The boss didn''t intend to buy it. After all, Zhou Yi is still wearing a very simple one at the moment. Although he is the eldest young master of the Zhou family, he is really miserable. But when Zhou Yi took out a inferior spirit stone from his hand, a touch of essence appeared in the boss''s old eyes!


    The boss immediately took it from Zhou Yi''s hand, then put it on his hand and looked at it carefully. After several confirmations, his face was full of ecstasy!


    "Master Zhou, how many Lingshi do you have?" the boss took out a small bag from the nearby cabinet, carefully stored the Lingshi, and then changed it into a flattering look.


    "There''s only one piece. I got it by chance from the Tianshi pit in the back mountain. Since you took it, I took all these herbs!"


    Zhou Yi doesn''t want to have too much nonsense with the boss. With a wave of his big sleeve, he collects all the herbs in front of him into the space ring!


    In such a remote place, space rings are also very rare, and Zhou Yi, who has countless space rings, is definitely the big guy among the big guys. If he is not lack of cultivation and can''t open other space rings, Zhou Yi doesn''t need to buy some cheap drugs in this kind of workshop!


    "OK, OK, young master Zhou, please walk slowly. I''ll take as many as you have in the future!" the boss bent down to serve the whole process. He raised his head when Zhou Yi left. However, when he looked at Zhou Yi''s eyes, he suddenly became sharp and thought for a while. He shouted to the rear.


    "Xiao Liuzi, follow the young master this week and see if he has been to other places recently. Tell me all his routes. Remember, it''s all! Don''t miss anything!"


    After the boss''s words, the man named Xiao Liuzi immediately followed Zhou Yi''s steps. This little Liuzi is good at hiding his body shape and breathing, and has strong tracking ability. Generally, he will not be found. Even a strong man with higher cultivation than him will never find anything as long as he does not carefully explore with spiritual power.


    "Hum, I don''t believe you will return to normal for no reason. There must be some adventure. After finding out, your treasure will belong to me!" the boss looked at the direction Zhou Yi left, and the gloomy color in his eyes became more intense.


    Zhou Yi''s face became a little worse. Although his divine sense ability became extremely weak after he regained his physical body, he only needed to move his mind to find the key.


    Not far behind him, a short man who is good at disguise is following silently. The smell from him can feel a strong smell of herbs.


    "Sure enough, money doesn''t leak out. I have to be careful in whatever I do in the future, otherwise I will definitely cause big trouble!"


    Zhou Yi sighed lightly. He didn''t want to use the inferior spirit stone, but now the spirit stone is his only currency. Besides, if he goes to other places to exchange it, he has to provoke other people, and the people who follow him must be sent by the owner of the medicine shop just now, which can be imagined without guessing.


    "Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi, why are you so stupid? If you disguise and exchange in other markets, you don''t need to do this! You''re really confused!"


    Zhou Yi thought about it in his mind, and then smiled inexplicably. He patted his head and continued to walk forward.


    This time, he worked very skillfully. With his profound cultivation, he almost disappeared into the street in an instant. The little six son walked around and rubbed his eyes. He thought he was wrong, but he didn''t find Zhou Yi after all!


    At this time, Zhou Yi has got rid of xiaoliuzi and came to the end of the market. There is nothing he needs here, but there are small jewelry and gadgets that Zhou Yun likes!


    Thanks to Zhou Yun''s care, Zhou Yi in his last life has nothing to do with himself in this life. It may be because of his body. He also has a slight favor for Zhou Yun.


    So thinking of this, Zhou Yi still feels that he should buy some small gifts to make the little girl happy. Without her, Zhou Yi would not be like today.


    "Master Zhou, what do you like? Don''t worry, take it. These things are worthless!" the shopkeeper is a very enthusiastic owner. He may have seen Zhou Yi''s horror just now, but he didn''t feel any hypocrisy at all.


    At this time, Xu lie, who had just helped Zhou Yi, came over. He patted Zhou Yi on the shoulder and said seriously, "Zhou Yi, go back and have a look. Xiaoyun has an accident!"


    Zhou Yi''s face became gloomy when he heard the speech. With a wave of his big sleeve, he picked a few strings of garnet of ordinary quality from the shop owner''s shop, left some equivalent medicinal materials and left.


    On the way, Xu lie tells the story. It is said that Zhou Hao deliberately made trouble and harassed Zhou Yun while Zhou Yi was away. Zhou Yun didn''t compromise, so he had a dispute with Zhou Hao, and Zhou Yun was hurt by Zhou Hao inadvertently!


    Now he is lying in a coma on his sickbed. Hearing these words, Zhou Yi''s face is more gloomy!


    With a wave of his big sleeve, his body was like a breeze. The speed was very fast. In the twinkling of an eye, he dumped Xu lie for several streets. Xu lie was left alone, staring at the direction Zhou Yi left. His face was shocked!


    "Let''s go. Is this Zhou Yi after recovering his IQ? Why is it more terrible than before? It seems that some of Ye Yuning will be uncomfortable after he recovers his IQ!"


    Xu lie smiled faintly, but then his eyes became extremely worried. He quickened his pace and ran forward. In less than ten minutes, he came to the door of the Zhou family!


    After seeing Zhou Yi enter the gate, Xu lie hesitates again and again, but still doesn''t choose to go in.

 Chapter 1062

    Zhou Yi hurried in and broke into yun''er''s boudoir. When he entered the gate, he saw Zhou Yun lying in bed, pale and sleepy.


    Zhou Yi''s face sank, went to his bed, put it on Zhou Yun''s pulse and began to spy!


    At this moment, Zhou Yun''s father three elders also rushed in. He looked at Zhou Yi''s face and didn''t look very good.


    "Master Zhou Yi, it''s my business. It''s not safe. You''ll bother!" the three elders kept calm and clenched their hands because they were angry. If Zhou Hao was present this time, I''m afraid the three elders would have to kill him on the spot!


    This week Yun was the only daughter of the three elders, but now she was almost destroyed by a hot hand, seriously injured and in danger!


    "The Third Elder''s words are a little out of touch. Thanks to yun''er''s care these years, otherwise I can''t wake up so soon. If you can trust me, I''ll take care of yun''er."


    Zhou Yi knew that the three elders were just angry, so they didn''t look very good, so they didn''t get too angry. He just responded faintly, but the three elders were not so easy to deal with.


    "Master Zhou Yi, I am proficient in medicine. I can cure my daughter''s disease. Let me check it first!"


    The three elders finished their words, took the first step, walked in front of Zhou Yi and began to check Zhou Yun''s pulse. This check doesn''t matter. The three elders'' face immediately became extremely ugly!


    His hands clenched and clicked, and the veins on his forehead rolled like a big earthworm due to excessive anger!


    "What a bastard! He dares to hurt my daughter like this. If I don''t abandon you, how can I be a father!"


    The three elders growled and almost tore down the beam. Zhou Yi was stunned when he saw this scene, and then showed a helpless wry smile!


    This week Yun is the flesh of his heart. He is kind-hearted and extremely simple. After all, the three elders are outsiders. They are not relatives of his family. They rarely involve in the internal affairs of the family. They have also been excluded by many people!


    But in order to repay Zhou Yuan''s kindness, the three elders kept silent, but endured it secretly!


    But he can''t bear what happened today. He must find Zhou Hao and let him explain to his daughter!


    "The left frontal bone was injured and Qi and blood churned, resulting in cardiac arrest. Although there is a life-saving pill to maintain it, it is difficult to cure even if the gods come down to earth after these seven days!"


    After Zhou Yi''s diagnosis, he sat on the bed and opened his mouth with a gloomy face!


    This week Hao would have given such a cruel hand to a weak woman. If some things didn''t need to be carried out slowly, he would definitely find Ji Hao immediately and abolish him!


    "This... This is true? Does it mean that my daughter will be so gone?"


    The three elders'' face suddenly became extremely ugly. Their hands trembled uncontrollably. They were so angry that they had an impulse to kill!


    She has been diagnosed and treated just now. Yun''er''s disease is very difficult to treat. If you don''t pay attention, you may lose your life, so his hatred for Zhou Hao is already overwhelming!


    "But I have a pill in my hand that can cure yun''er, but it needs to be refined for three days. Three elders, don''t worry. After three days, the pill will be refined successfully, and I will treat yun''er!"


    After Zhou Yi''s words, he turned and left without giving the three elders a chance to explain. Such a change made the three elders stunned. He really didn''t know whether to believe it or not. After all, a few days ago, Zhou Yi was just a mentally retarded child!


    But now Zhou Yi, not only has his IQ undergone earth shaking changes, but also his mentality and ability have changed. This is completely a big change in living people, which makes people unprepared!


    The elder was almost shocked by the skill he showed at the alchemy conference at that time. Who doesn''t know that Zhou Yi now has a different ability than before!


    "I hope you can get through this!" the third elder is not a fool. Instead of waiting for Zhou Yi''s pill, he found several skilled doctors to treat Zhou Yun''s condition. However, Zhou Yi''s situation is basically the same as those doctors. They all need a pill to be cured. This pill is a very rare high-grade pill, Qingyun pill!


    This pill needs a lot of precious elixirs to be refined. The refining process is very cumbersome and requires a lot of spiritual ability. Few alchemists in the whole region can refine it, so it is a disguised sentence of Zhou Yun''s death. The three elders sit decadent in their chairs and can only use their own accomplishments to maintain Zhou Yun''s vitality.


    On the other hand, Zhou Yi has returned to his room. The room is locked and sealed with a small border. As long as outsiders come, it will inevitably trigger the power of the border. Although it will not hurt people, it can give Zhou Yi a short time to prepare. Refining pills requires very quiet space and time, so Zhou Yi doesn''t need anyone to disturb!


    Gradually, Zhou Yi''s face became extremely gloomy. He didn''t expect that in this life, the tianlinggen of this body would be so naughty. It would appear inexplicably every time when refining pills, and haunt back and forth in the meridians of the body, causing a great headache.


    Zhou Yi''s face gradually eased. Although tianlinggen was naughty, it had a special medium. It transported a lot of spiritual power and swam back and forth in the meridians. In this way, it could make his body extremely relaxed and help him refine pills.


    This Qingyun pill is a very low-level pill. How can I say it? In fact, if Zhou Yi had been replaced, there would be a large number of such pills. He doesn''t care to refine them at all. But now, for Zhou Yun, he has to refine these pills. Otherwise, Zhou Yun''s life will be lost!


    After a long time of meditation, Zhou Yi took a big hand, and gradually converted his spiritual power into the power of fire, refining the Dan medicine. It was necessary to smelt the herbal medicine slowly and transform it into liquid. When the liquid reached the transparent state, it could start to merge with each other. This is actually the process of expelling impurities and integrating the essence into one.


    Although this process is very long, as long as you treat it carefully, it can be completed very smoothly. If you refine more, it will be more and more convenient. In this way, the means of refining pills will be more and more handy. Similarly, the road has been paved on the road of refining advanced pills.


    Zhou Yi slowly condensed his mind, and slowly condensed his cultivation into a hot flame. He transpiration in the void and burns a light cloud. When the little water in the medicinal materials is expelled, the whole room is surrounded by a light water mist, a vague feeling, which is inexplicably presented in the room.


    Zhou Yi''s heart slowly breathed a sigh of relief. The quality of these medicinal materials is very low, so melting is very simple and not so troublesome. Moreover, it doesn''t take long to transform into a transparent state. It takes nearly half an hour to melt all the required medicinal materials properly. In this way, the refining time of this pill will be shortened by more than half!


    Zhou Yi took a deep breath and smelted this liquid, which required a strong spiritual energy. At the moment, Zhou Yi completely reached the level of refining pills. He turned his spiritual power out heavily and found out the points of integration from layers of potions. At the beginning, three drugs could be integrated, and the second time, four drugs, In the end, it became five drugs!


    Until the end, more than a dozen drugs were integrated one after another. Unfortunately, Zhou Yi was worried about Zhou Yun''s disease and was in a hurry. This first refining pill ended in failure.


    Zhou Yi was not disappointed with this result. He breathed heavily to calm his spirit as much as possible, and then entered the state of cultivation again. He took out another copy of the medicine in turn and began smelting. After the last failure, the speed of refining pills has obviously increased a lot, less than a moment, The white liquid floats in the void.


    Zhou Yi''s face was a little excited. He didn''t expect that the speed would increase so much this time, and it was extremely smooth in the process of smelting pills!


    It was only when refining the pill that the speed slowed down obviously, so it took him two hours to integrate these potions. However, the scale of the pill has begun to take shape. As long as it needs careful carving, Qingyun pill will be refined.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi was more cautious. He slowly put down his speed. The time outside passed minute by minute. During the refining day and night, Zhou Yi was caught off guard due to the sudden growth of cultivation. When he looked up at the pill like longan, a knowing smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    The refining of this pill is a great harvest for Zhou Yi. If there is no need for other things, the quality of this pill may be improved to the greatest extent.


    In this regard, Zhou Yi is not depressed. There will be opportunities in the future. Now the pill has been refined, and his cultivation has made an obvious breakthrough. Everyone is happy.


    "Now my cultivation must be about to reach the seventh level of Tongmai. It''s not a dream as long as I get through the realm of Tongmai, enter the foundation building and enter Jindan Avenue again!"


    Zhou Yi is full of confidence in himself at the moment. He believes that as long as he works hard, he will be able to recover to his peak state. He just doesn''t know why. His mood at the moment suddenly becomes a little dull!


    "Zhou Hao, if he doesn''t get rid of it, he is bound to become a cancer!" Zhou Yi''s eyes burst out a bright cold light, and his killing intention gradually emerged.

 Chapter 1063

    The time passed minute by minute. With a crisp sound rising leisurely in the room, Zhou Yi suddenly opened his eyes. A pill the size of a longan was suspended in the void. There were blue clouds on the pill, bright and shining, with fascinating light, accompanied by a strong fragrance of medicine!


    The Qingyun pill consumes many precious medicinal materials. Although the grade of the pill is not high, it is the best pill that is difficult to control. If the heat and the extraction degree of the medicinal materials are not well controlled, even if the pill is practiced, it will not have much effect, which makes Zhou Yi look stunned, because there are three or four Qingyun patterns on the pill!


    This pill is successful, and there are still a lot of liquids merging with each other. I think it won''t be long before other pills will appear one after another, and now it''s just a whole day.


    Zhou Yi sighed deeply. Refining the pill requires strong spiritual power and spiritual power. Refining the pill alone consumes a lot of spirit, which makes Zhou Yi''s body listless. After all, he has just reincarnated and the realm is not stable. After breaking through the realm just now, Zhou Yi doesn''t feel too relaxed, but feels very depressed!


    Zhou Yi knows that this is because the spiritual power in his body is consumed too much and can not be supplemented in time. At this moment, the sudden breakthrough in the realm makes Zhou Yi unbearable. The breakthrough in this realm is not a great thing, so Zhou Yi is a little worried!


    In the last life, his cultivation qualification was fixed. This time, he changed his body and had a body with heavenly spirit root. On this day, the spirit root was very variable, which was much stronger than the five element spirit root. Here, although the heavenly spirit root was terrible, the spiritual power of heaven and earth was too thin, so it could not play a real role. If it were the era before the ages, when there were a large number of demons, Zhou Yi believed that Linggen became one of the few powers in the world. Now it is equivalent to guarding a mountain, but there is no way to mine it.


    With the passage of time, more and more liquids merged, and more pill rudiments appeared on the paper. Zhou Yi frowned. The power of Linggen was really terrible that day. In refining pills, it was equal to the state of cultivation. With a few crisp sounds, all the remaining pills were successfully refined. After counting, there were seven pills!


    If these seven pills were sold in the market, the price would have to be doubled at least. Only one pill saved Zhou Yun. Other Zhou Yi naturally wanted to exchange more herbs to refine pills for his cultivation breakthrough. After all, the foundation of his cultivation was very solid. He didn''t need much foundation, but only a lot of spiritual power!


    As long as his accomplishments break through the golden elixir realm, he can fully open other space rings. At that time, Zhou Yi can open the rich treasures and have these precious items. Zhou Yi can reach the peak of his life soon. This is his plan for the future.


    All these pills were bottled in the same color of glass. Zhou Yi didn''t have time to have a minute''s rest. He hurried to the inner courtyard and Zhou Yun''s boudoir.


    At the moment, Sanchang''s face is still extremely gloomy. During this time, he found various famous doctors, but they have no way at all. They are afraid to take risks and dare not treat Zhou Yun. Therefore, the three elders can only place their hope on Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi is just a fool with low IQ and used to be a fool.


    Now, although he has become a normal person, no one knows whether what he said is true or false, so the three elders have no way to bet Zhou Yun''s life on Zhou Yi, but when Zhou Yi comes, a touch of wise light still appears in the three elders'' eyes.


    "Zhou Yi, can the Qingyun pill you said be refined?" the old man''s face became much more relaxed. He looked at Zhou Yi carefully. The grade of Qingyun pill was not low, and Zhou Yi was just the cultivation of Zhou Tian realm. Although Zhou Yi seemed to cover a thick black fog at the moment, people couldn''t see the cultivation.


    But the three elders felt that Zhou Yi''s accomplishments should be around the realm of Zhou Tian.


    "The pill has been practiced, so now feed it to Zhou Yun!" Zhou Yi handed the glass bottle to the three elders. The three elders were shocked on the spot. He never thought that Zhou Yi actually refined the pill, and there were a lot of pills. At this moment, his daughter was saved after all!


    However, the three elders thought about it, and he didn''t quite believe whether the ammunition was true. If Zhou Yi casually found pills to replenish it, it would not only cure the disease, but also make Zhou Yun''s condition worse!


    Now Zhou Yun is very fragile and can''t stand too much tossing. If Zhou Yi really has evil intentions, wouldn''t he ruin his daughter''s life?


    Not enough, he thought again. At the moment, Zhou Yun can''t afford to delay. Moreover, Zhou Yi has a very good relationship with Zhou Yun. There''s no reason to harm her!


    The three elders bit their teeth, took the pill and walked into Zhou Yun''s room. When they took out a pill, the whole person was stunned!


    He has seen this Qingyun pill several times, but the best pill with three or four Qingyun pills like this is rare. It already exists in the best of the second and third products. The three elders were stunned and thought to themselves. What''s the matter with this boy? He not only recovered his IQ, but also mastered alchemy. I''m afraid his accomplishments in the future will be unlimited.


    It deserves to be a rare heavenly root. Maybe this boy will have more opportunities in the future. Since they are already together, I won''t organize anymore.


    The Third Elder fed the pill to Zhou Yun. In less than half an hour, Zhou Yun, who was still in a coma, slowly woke up and opened her bleary eyes. She looked at Zhou Yi and the third elder with doubts on her face, but she was still very weak and had not fully recovered until now.


    "Don''t move. You are too weak to move now. I''ll ask the servant to bring warm and tonic medicine later. You can completely recover after taking it for a few days."


    The three elders stood nearby, and his face became stunned. Zhou Yi hurried up to him and asked with concern.


    "Brother Yi, what''s the matter with me? My head hurts. Oh, I remember, Zhou Hao! It''s him!" originally, Zhou Yun was still in a trance and her mind was like chaos, but gradually, she finally remembered what she had experienced, and then her eyes became red and wronged, which was particularly distressing.


    "Don''t worry, Zhou Hao. I''ll go and teach him a lesson. The boy colluded with Ye Yuning and poisoned me. I can''t let him go this time!"


    Zhou Yi''s face shows a cruel color. He is non-toxic and does not have a husband. In Zhou Hao''s eyes, he has only interests and no brotherhood at all. Such a person must be killed!


    "You''d better not be impulsive. You''ve become like that before, and your status in the family has just improved. If you break your way because of that boy, don''t you want to dig your own grave? Let me intervene in this matter!" the three elders said.


    "Three elders, let me solve him. There is also a grudge between us. If we don''t erase him, how can I Zhou Yi stand in this family!"


    Zhou Yi finished his words and left the guest room. His natural and unrestrained back fell into the eyes of Zhou Yun and the three elders.


    "Brother Yi now seems to be different from before." Zhou Yun went straight in a daze with his cerebellar bag.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you''re going to pick up a big baby. Zhou Yi has a heavenly root. Now his cultivation has been restored, and his future is immeasurable. If you follow him, you will certainly attract attention in the future!" how can the three elders know what their daughter thinks? The little daughter''s mentality is revealed at the moment.


    "Dad, don''t make fun of your daughter. Let''s talk about it later. Besides, brother Yi and I are just brothers and sisters. I don''t think he likes me."


    When he said this, Zhou Yun''s face became dim. In fact, what he wanted to say, he still liked the silly Zhou Yi. After all, Zhou Yi was very simple at that time and didn''t think too much. Now although he has recovered his IQ, I don''t know why. Zhou Yun always felt that his distance from him was not closer, but became far away.


    "OK, as you think, it''s not impossible for brother and sister, but you two don''t have much child blood relationship. How to develop depends on the will of heaven. Pay attention to your body. You can''t go to the outer court of the family without my command in the future. The people there are not good birds!"


    After the three elders finished speaking, they left the room, stood at the door and acted as a guard. This time, the three elders don''t want the same thing to happen again. He needs to protect his only family!


    When he returned to his room, Zhou Yi began to meditate. The spiritual power in his body was extremely complex. With the operation of cultivation, he began to swim frantically towards the meridians. In less than a moment, Zhou Yi swept away his fatigue, and his cultivation was completely stable in the six levels of pulse communication!


    It took Zhou Yi only a few days to reach the six fold level of Tongmai from the state of Zhou Tian. With the help of pills, his accomplishments would be unlimited. Even he felt terrible about this growth rate. He didn''t even dare to think about what kind of existence he would become in the future!


    Zhou Yi is still in the state of cultivation. With the passage of time, Zhou Yi gradually stabilized his cultivation at the six peaks of Tongmai. If he wants to make a breakthrough, he can only rely on the ability of pill.


    And his goal at the moment is locked in Zhou Hao! This man has to get rid of it, or it''s hard to get rid of his hatred!


    "Master Zhou, how are you?" and just as Zhou Yi was about to go out of the door, a gloomy voice came from outside the door. Zhou Yi was stunned by his appearance, and then a smile came up at the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 1064

    Zhou Yi is naturally very familiar with this person''s voice. Who else could it be besides Zhou hao? Since the end of the alchemy Conference on that day, there has been a spark between the two and a battle will break out at any time. However, at that time, Zhou Yi had just recovered and his strength was not stable, so he could not fight Zhou Hao!


    Besides, such a figure, in the past, even now, Zhou Yi did not pay attention to it. It''s just a winding leg. How big a wave can it turn? To Zhou Yi''s surprise, the man said that Cao Cao was coming. He was very punctual and not vague at all, which surprised Zhou Yi and surprised him!


    He was still thinking about how to clean up this guy. Unexpectedly, the other party took the initiative to send it to the door. It was heaven''s help Zhou Yi.


    "Oh, isn''t this brother Zhou hao? Why do you have leisure and elegance to come to my side door and other courtyard? Don''t you want to see my silly brother?" Zhou Yi opened the door and saw a young man with a dark face. He was handsome, but the temperament condensed between his eyebrows had a feeling of abdominal darkness. His eyes glanced at Zhou Yi, Showing a very frivolous feeling.


    "Oh, Zhou Yi, brother, take something to see you. Haven''t you just recovered? You need to replenish your vitality. I have brought you a lot of Chinese herbal medicines, which are extremely precious!"


    Zhou Hao had a sneer in his heart. He didn''t put this silly brother in his heart from beginning to end. If it weren''t for his father''s urging, he would never come to Zhou Yi!


    Although the silly boy''s recovery of IQ surprised him, Zhou Hao has other ways to restore him to his original appearance


    "Oh, brother Hao is so kind? I can''t afford to be poisoned. If you become a fool again, can''t you ride on my head?"


    Zhou Yi snorted coldly and directly knocked off the medicine in Zhou Hao''s hand. Zhou Hao, who was still in a good mood, suddenly turned black when he saw this scene. He never thought that Zhou Yi would be so bold, even arrogant, and dare to do so!


    Zhou Yi''s face became very ugly with anger. With a wave of his big sleeve, he was about to punch, but when he was about to get close to Zhou Yi, he suddenly stopped!


    "Hehe, Zhou Yi, don''t toast or punish. I''ll put these things here for you. If you don''t use them, you''ll throw them away as garbage. I''m not in the mood to spend time with you!"


    Zhou Hao snorted coldly and tried to relax himself. He couldn''t quarrel with the fool. He recited madly in his heart!


    But Zhou Hao''s face was still ugly, because when she turned and was about to leave, Zhou Yi really took the things he sent and threw them into the nearby trash can!


    Such a scene happened in front of Zhou Hao!


    Zhou Hao, who had nothing to do, was so angry that he wanted to tear Zhou Yi apart. However, he was always patient and patient. If he fought with Zhou Yi at this time and attracted the attention of the family, it would be difficult for him to explain. After all, Zhou Yi''s father Zhou yuan is the head of the Zhou family!


    "Garbage is really garbage. No matter where you put it, it won''t turn into gold. Don''t come to me if you''re okay. I don''t want to see you mentally retarded!"


    After throwing away the garbage, Zhou Yi returned to his room. In a word, Zhou Yi''s face, which was already angry, became extremely iron blue. He turned around gnashing his teeth and stared at Zhou Yi. His fierce eyes were no doubt!


    "What did you say just now? Dare you say it again!"


    Zhou ha strode forward and stood in front of Zhou Yi''s door. His aura suddenly ran away at the moment, and the pressure spread around him!


    Zhou Hao''s accomplishments are nine in Zhou Tian. Compared with Zhou Yi, they are far worse. The two fight against each other. The atmosphere is tense, and a fight may break out at any time.


    "Hehe, I never say a good word twice. You want to hear it, but I don''t want to say it. Well, you kneel on the ground and lick my toes, and I''ll repeat it for you!"


    Zhou Yi looked at Zhou Hao with disdain. In a word, it completely ignited the artillery battle!


    "You are looking for death!"


    Zhou Hao roared and couldn''t stand it any longer. He punched Zhou Yi. The fist was roaring and powerful. If he hit an ordinary person, I''m afraid he would hurt his muscles and bones. Even people with accomplishments would have to suffer for several days. Moreover, when Zhou Hao hit this fist, almost all his accomplishments broke out!


    Zhou Yi smiled coldly. This fist seemed to be fast, but it fell into his eyes, but it was the same as a snail. The speed slowed down by an unknown number of times. No matter how powerful the fist was, it was only the strength of Zhou Tian realm. Therefore, Zhou Yi had no choice to hide this fist and let Zhou Hao''s fist, It hit Zhou Yi like cotton!


    Without any sound, this punch was really like hitting cotton. It was soft and powerless. If ordinary people had been beaten away, Zhou Yi still stood where he was and didn''t move. It seemed to suck all Zhou Hao''s strength in an instant!


    Seeing this scene, Zhou Hao''s face became extremely ugly. He never thought that Zhou Yi''s body was so strange that he could absorb his fist strength, and no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t pick it out. It was like a huge magnet. The power was terrible!


    "This... What''s the situation! What kind of magic are you practicing?" Zhou Hao was shocked and stared at Zhou Yi from his arrogance to his fear now!


    He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi would be so strong without seeing him for a few days!


    "Hehe, I''m not a demon, I just got a punch from you, but when you hit it, I dissolved it with special spiritual power. Otherwise, how could such an effect occur, but your cultivation is too bad!" Zhou Yi smiled coldly. A soft fist is not worth Zhou Yi to avoid!


    Anyway, he already has the power to crush Zhou Hao, but he doesn''t dare to break out recently. Otherwise, it''s not a problem to let this silly boy die seven or eight times!


    "Bluff, I''d like to see what magic weapon you wear!" although Zhou Hao was frightened, he didn''t believe that Zhou Yi would have such terrible strength. He snorted coldly and punched again. At the moment, he turned his spiritual power and went out with his fist. A earthy light appeared, and his fist was wrapped with a earthy shield!


    At this moment, I''m afraid the power of this fist is extremely terrible. It hits Zhou Yi. With Zhou Hao''s understanding, it can [break through all barriers!


    But for Zhou Yi, ignorance is the most terrible creature, because he is not afraid of death at all. When this punch comes, Zhou Yi doesn''t care at all, but he won''t let the fool hit the second punch in vain. Therefore, when the other party turns around, Zhou Yi shakes his body, poses his left hand like a tiger and slaps Zhou Hao''s arm!


    The latter was stunned. Zhou Yi''s seemingly ordinary palm actually contained incomparably terrible power. When the palm fell, Zhou Hao seemed to be hit by a truck and his body staggered back. Fortunately, he stood up stunned even though he had the power to turn around. Otherwise, he would fall to the ground in a very embarrassed way just now!


    Rao is so. Zhou Hao''s body bears a strong dark force. This force is very powerful. It slips back and forth in the meridians and crazily destroys Zhou Hao''s body. If Zhou Hao didn''t force it down with his spiritual power in time, he would have been hard to say!


    Zhou Hao swallowed his saliva deeply. At the moment, although he is still full of incomparable resentment against Zhou Yi, he doesn''t know how to act. Zhou Yi is so terrible that he almost killed him. If he continues to fight with him, it will be very bad for his situation!


    No, but Zhou Hao is not willing to leave. If he leaves so disheartened, how can he stand in the family in the future? After weighing again and again, Zhou Yi roared angrily, his body is like a hungry wolf, and rushed frantically towards Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi didn''t care about it. He smiled coldly, and a look of satisfaction appeared in his eyes!


    The silly boy seems very powerful. In fact, he doesn''t have much ability in front of him. It''s just a finger to kill him, but Zhou Hao can''t die yet. He just wants to teach him a good lesson, make a fool of himself and grind his arrogance, so as not to bully Zhou Yun again!


    "You really don''t want to live, so I''ll show you what a real expert is today!"


    When he came back, Zhou Yi snorted coldly, and his arm trembled like a whip, sending out a violent crisp sound. Then Zhou Yi took a big step, and the strength of his arm burst out suddenly. He punched Zhou Hao quickly. How terrible the power of this punch was. When he rushed, the strong wind was wanton and surging!


    Zhou Hao didn''t even take the punch. He felt that his body was hit by the strength, and his body flew back out again. However, Zhou Yi didn''t let him go. He followed up and hit him on the shoulder. At the moment, Zhou Yi only used 30% of his strength!


    But how can Zhou Hao, a martial artist in the state of Zhou Tian, withstand such a terrible blow? His body not only flew upside down, but also spewed a lot of blood from his mouth. He fell heavily to the ground and didn''t know whether to live or die!


    Zhou Hao lay on the ground, his blood came out of his mouth, and his face became pale. It was obvious that he had been badly hurt!

 Chapter 1065

    Zhou Haoman was shocked. He never thought that Zhou Yi would have such a terrible cultivation in a short time. Just a very easy palm, he almost broke his muscles and bones. His terrible strength made Zhou Haohua solve a lot, but it still made him unbearable!


    The strength just now is no less than that of a huge stone. The terrible pressure is definitely not something that the strong in Zhou Tian''s realm can beat. Did Zhou Yi not only recover his IQ, but also break through his accomplishments in just a few days? But didn''t my father check it? Zhou Yi''s tianlinggen has disappeared this year. Even if he recovers his IQ, he can''t have such terrible cultivation!


    At this moment, Zhou Hao was completely confused. He forced a breath and wanted to stand up from the ground, but he was stunned and spent several times his strength to barely stand up. Zhou Yi of the other party was relaxed. The punch just now didn''t take much effort at all. This is a big joke!


    Zhou Hao''s heart was filled with countless terrible thoughts. He never thought that Zhou Yi, who had just disappeared for a few days, would have such earth shaking changes. If it was a coincidence, how should he explain it just now? At this moment, Zhou Hao''s face was extremely gloomy. He took out a Tianyun pill from his pocket and swallowed it in his mouth.


    On this day, Yundan is a second-class senior pill. When the pill enters the body, it will turn into a majestic force. His cultivation will break through several realms in the Kung Fu of half column incense. Zhou Hao looks relaxed for a while, and his powerful forces are crazy drilling into the body along the meridians, and his eyes are a little red, as if a demon enters the body, which is terrible!


    "Zhou Yi, I wanted to keep you alive for a few days, but it seems that I can''t do it today! Take your life!" Zhou Hao roared. His body was like an offline arrow. It started suddenly, and its speed was as fast as Qi through the heaven and earth. When he strode, the earth trembled and the surrounding places were dusty. At the moment, his cultivation has broken through the realm of channeling, Even to Tongmai quadruple!


    This is the power of Tianyun pill. The improvement of cultivation brings more terrible power. Zhou Hao roars suddenly, and the palm wind roars. His power is so terrible. Such a change also makes Zhou Yi look stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Haohui is so bold. Although Tianyun pill can improve cultivation, it doesn''t do any good to his body, even after the breakthrough, The body will show a state of loss. If you take more than three or four pills, the body is likely to be unbearable and collapse completely!


    Therefore, this pill can''t be taken until it''s absolutely necessary. Generally, it can only be used by the dead waiter on the battlefield, but unexpectedly, Zhou Hao gave up his body for the breath of his heart.


    "Your strength has improved a lot, but it''s still too weak for me!"


    The improvement of cultivation has no effect on Zhou Yi at all. Although the power of this palm is great, it has no effect at all. Moreover, it is as fast as a snail, and it is even gradually full. At the moment of Zhou Hao''s fist, Zhou Yi''s shoulder trembles, and his vigorous energy bursts out. The anti shock force directly makes Zhou Hao''s mouth numb!


    Zhou Hao''s face was stunned. He never thought that he was not Zhou Yi''s opponent after his cultivation broke through to the realm of pulse communication. Such a fierce fist could not play any role. His body trembled and retreated for several steps. The tiger''s mouth had opened and blood flowed down his fingers!


    But his heart is filled with anger. He must let Zhou Yi pay a heavy price today!


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe your strength. It''s all an illusion. I''m going to tear you up today!" Zhou Hao roared. Under excessive anger, Zhou Hao has lost his mind. Regardless of the state at the moment, he rushed towards Zhou Yi, and their bodies collided again!


    This time, when Zhou Hao came, he didn''t choose to defend, but took the initiative to attack. When he was pushed by the mountain, his body fell like a huge stone. Zhou Hao, who was still invincible, couldn''t bear the heavy blow after all. His body staggered back and vomited blood in a big mouth. His heavy appearance made people feel very painful at a glance.


    In fact, during the whole battle, Zhou Yi didn''t use any powerful magic powers at all, but Zhou Hao couldn''t bear it at the moment. He suddenly lay on the ground like a dream and stared at Zhou Yi. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Silly boy, I''ve recovered my IQ now, and I''m no longer the fool who let you bully. By the way, I''ll definitely calculate Ye Yuning''s account with you. Let''s go through it for the time being today!" Zhou Yi snorted coldly, deliberately strode in front of Zhou Hao, with a triumphant smile on his face.


    Zhou Hao, who was already very angry, spit out blood again, and then lay unconscious on the ground.


    If the servants passing by didn''t see this seriously injured Zhou Hao, I''m afraid he would die in the family courtyard of Zhou''s family.


    Zhou Yi returns to the room and slowly adjusts his breathing. His body becomes vain again because he consumes too much Reiki. If he doesn''t pay close attention to conditioning, his body will be extremely weak. It''s like being urged by an inexplicable force. Any action will be accompanied by a strange feeling.


    Every time the spiritual power runs, it should be unimpeded. But I don''t know why, Zhou Yi feels extremely heavy and depressed. This feeling of depression lingers in his mind for a long time. After pondering for a long time, Zhou Yi finally fully understands that the spiritual power of heaven and earth in this place is not only thin, but also of low purity, so after entering the body, It will be accompanied by a little weird.


    Here, the body needs to adapt. Otherwise, it will be accompanied by a small amount of pain. This adaptation process will take at least a few months. When the cultivation level breaks through the golden elixir level, no matter how pure aura, it will not cause too much conformity to his own meridians. After all, he has low cultivation level and poor foundation of meridians, so it takes time to make up for it


    With the passage of time, in the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi entered the cultivation state again. With the rapid breakthrough of cultivation, she has completely stabilized her cultivation in the eight levels of Tongmai. The spiritual power required for the remaining two levels is quite vast. He needs a certain time to refine the pill, and the remaining Qingyun pill in her hand has a great effect.


    This Qingyun pill has more than three or four clouds, and the product level is not low. If it is placed in the auction in the center of the city, the price must have doubled many times. After thinking about it, Zhou Yi made up his mind, sneaked away and came to the auction venue in the center of the city.


    The auction was crowded, crowded and full of downtown scenes, which was not much different from the square market near the family, and there seemed to be a lot in common between the two.


    It is said that this auction will be held every day. There are many high-level pills and many precious cultivation methods. Of course, the most common are genius earth treasures and many magic weapons and sharp blades.


    In this small place, the scale of the auction is certainly not much, and Zhou Yi''s purpose at the moment is only to auction the remaining six Qingyun pills.


    When you come to the auction and auction things here, you need some connoisseurs to judge whether your baby can go to the auction. After all, if it is a very low-grade thing, the auction is not necessary. At most, you can go to the general market to exchange some money and food. Nevertheless, many people are famous and appreciate what they think of as a magic weapon.


    But the cruelty of reality often blows them from dream to reality.


    Zhou Yi deliberately dressed up and put himself in a cloak. He couldn''t see his appearance at all. Moreover, he deliberately used his magic weapon to cover up his breath and cultivation. Even the great supernatural power of the golden elixir realm can''t detect his cultivation and identity.


    This time, Zhou Yi made full preparations for the auction house. He firmly believed that as long as he successfully presented tianyundan, he could easily open the market.


    With the passage of time, in the blink of an eye, Zhou Yi lined up and finally waited for his chance.


    The connoisseur is an old man, unkempt and dressed in a very old pair, but his eyes look very wise, as if he were a wise man. Sitting there, many people call him ye Lao.


    Old Ye was impressed by Zhou Yi''s inherited memory. It is said that he has a strange temper and doesn''t like other treasures. Therefore, even if many people hold second-class pills, he won''t even look at them. Therefore, when Zhou Yi came over, he just raised his head and glanced lightly without saying much.


    "I have a bottle of pill. I want old ye to appreciate it." Zhou Yi takes out the bottle from the space ring, holds it in his palm and opens his mouth faintly.


    Ye Lao gave a cry, raised his head and took another look at Zhou Yi. He wanted to auction pills at the auction. The grade must not be too low, and the varieties of pills must be special.


    Therefore, ye Lao inevitably looks forward to Zhou Yi. He also hopes to buy good things, which can make the auction more exciting.


    Of course, when you encounter good things, Mr. Ye will also hide them and buy them secretly. After all, there are many things with price and no market.


    "Hehe, in that case, I don''t need to say more. This is Qingyun pill. There are four Qingyun pills on it. Is it in the third grade advanced level?"


    Zhou Yi spread out his palm and saw the glass bottle in his eyes. Seeing the bottle, ye Lao''s face suddenly changed!

 Chapter 1066

    When old ye saw the pill, he was shocked, then confused, and finally shocked again. The change of expression made Zhou Yi unknown. Therefore, old ye put the glass bottle with the pill in his hand and looked at it carefully. It was like seeing a rare treasure.


    Nevertheless, old Ye remained silent. He was silent for a long time before shaking his voice and saying, "you are really a Qingyun pill, but it is the kind of elixir for the living dead and white bones?"


    Zhou Yi nodded in a daze. What he said was right. This is indeed Qingyun pill, but the specific function is not so magical. After all, this pill is refined from common medicinal materials. At most, it has a basic function. It can heal wounds and generate blood quickly. In modern words, it is to repair and enhance hematopoietic function. In this way, Even if it is a very serious injury, it will also have a strong hematopoietic function. Therefore, this medicine is very rare in the area with thin aura in morzhou.


    Zhou Yi put the pill in front of Ye Lao. Ye Lao was completely flattered. He was stunned. Maybe he wasn''t sure. Zhou Yi asked him to wait a moment and went outside to find an old man.


    The old man looked like him. He had a scratchy beard and was in a loose black robe. He stood there like a rotten wood.


    When the old man put the pill in his palm, carefully sniffed it, looked at it carefully for a while, and then nodded quite approvingly, the old Ye was surprised. He immediately took the pill and walked to Zhou Yi. "I don''t know how much you intend to sell these Qingyun pills, brother?"


    Old Ye carefully held the pill and regarded it as a magic weapon. Zhou Yi also laughed to himself. If he had changed his previous life, his golden elixir realm would be a full realm. Refining this pill would be effortless. Therefore, he didn''t pay attention to this pill at all.


    With the passage of time, Zhou Yi''s face became extremely heavy in the blink of an eye. In fact, he didn''t know what price the Qingyun pill could sell. After all, he didn''t know much about the prices here.


    If you say low, you will obviously lose a lot. If you say high, the old man is afraid he can''t afford it.


    But Zhou Yi thought carefully and said in a deep voice, "how much do you think is a suitable pill for four cloud patterns?"


    When Zhou Yi asked this, his face was full of satisfaction. Old Ye wanted to stop talking and looked at Zhou Yi for a while.


    "Well, let''s start shooting with 5000 gold for a pill. We only charge 10% of the fee. What do you think?"


    Ye Lao was silent for a long time, but one word shocked Zhou Yi!


    It''s too easy to make money. Although it was his first alchemy under this body, he easily made tens of thousands of gold in more than a day. The alchemist was really popular everywhere. After all, in this continent with continuous war, pill often became the first supply.


    Only pill can save your life at the most critical time, so pill is also called the best partner of cultivators. However, the refining success rate of this pill is too low, so it can be sold at such a high price. Zhou Yi is a little hard to accept. He stands in place and looks excited. As long as he refines some pills and gets a sum of money, his cultivation will improve again, You can open other space rings. There are countless magic weapons, magical powers and various natural and local treasures contained in these rings. As long as you open one of them casually, Zhou Yi can sit and eat!


    Every time I think about it here, Zhou Yi''s mind will emerge some wonderful pictures, and gradually his imagination will come again.


    "In that case, let''s do it according to your statement. But Mr. Ye, I hope you can keep it a secret. After all, I have more high-level pills to sell."


    Zhou Yi suddenly thought of something, a threat and a warning. Ye Lao, who was still a little confused, was almost knocked down by a strong wind, and the other party''s strength was obviously above the eight or nine times of the Tongmai. Ye Lao couldn''t detect what kind of state it was, but it should be not low.


    Zhou Yi''s face was very ugly, which made Ye Lao more cautious. He nodded and vowed, "please rest assured that our auction will keep your secret. Moreover, we are looking forward to our next cooperation with you."


    After Ye''s words, he took Zhou Yi to the back of the auction and let Zhou Yi sit in the forefront. It doesn''t matter. Zhou Yi was almost shocked. Most of them are acquaintances. Moreover, when Zhou Yi was very surprised, his father of this life, Zhou Yuan, was also there, not far from him, five places apart.


    Zhou Yi tried his best to keep his breathing calm. Fortunately, he was prepared early today. He put it in his cloak and no one could see or recognize her identity.


    Moreover, there is a great magic weapon to maintain his breath. Even the strong in the golden elixir realm can never find out his specific accomplishments and identity.


    Zhou Yi is still very confident about this, but his undoubted move still attracted Zhou Yuan''s attention. He turned his head, looked at Zhou Yi, looked at him carefully, and then turned around inexplicably, but frowned.


    Zhou Yuan''s move made Zhou Yi''s body tremble. He frowned. Did he see something? After all, we have been together day and night for more than ten years. Zhou Yuan is familiar with this body.


    Zhou Yi is ready in his heart. He finds that several other families have come, and what surprises him most is that it belongs to the cold and beautiful beauty, ye Yuning!


    Ye Yuning is worthy of being the most beautiful woman in the whole region. Wearing a long white dress, she has a refined temperament and extraordinary elegance. She looks like a lotus that comes out of mud but does not dye. But no one thought that such a person is actually a poisonous woman. In order to erase Zhou Yi''s spiritual roots, she has nothing to do. If Zhou Yi had not just reincarnated, this silly boy, I don''t know how long I''ll live.


    Ye Yuning has a good figure and temperament, and looks even more beautiful and moving. Wherever she goes, it is the scenery and the focus. Only Zhou Yuan has no interest in this person. When the other party comes, Zhou Yuan frowns inexplicably and tries to keep a certain distance from him. How can such a move escape Zhou Yi''s eyes?


    "Well, isn''t this clan leader Zhou? I''m here to join the fun today. I heard that your son''s stupidity has been cured? The little girl is here to wish young master Zhou peace."


    Ye Yuning is worthy of being the winner of the Academy Award. These words are true. She can''t hear half of the false meaning. In the previous life, the simple book of changes was fooled by the poisonous woman and almost lost her life. However, such a woman still has the appearance of an angel and can deceive people to the extreme.


    "You''re welcome, niece. Isn''t it thanks to you that my son can become like this? If you have anything in the future, you can come to me, and I''ll definitely help. Just like last time, I''ll help you open your mind and let you experience what mental retardation is!" Zhou Yuan said without any disguise. How can he know how vicious the poison woman''s heart is?


    Hearing this, ye Yuning didn''t have an atmosphere, just smiled and sat in the corner, but Zhou Yuan looked at his eyes and was still full of resentment. He couldn''t wait to swallow him alive. Such an expression was terrible! This made Zhou Yi inexplicably moved. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yuan''s character would be so strong.


    The reason why the Zhou family can maintain until now is probably related to Zhou Yuan''s character. Following such a patriarch is definitely the right person. In fact, when Zhou Yuangang took over as patriarch, the family became more prosperous. Unfortunately, later, he encountered several scenes similar to the modern financial crisis.


    Therefore, the Zhou family has declined, and there is no ability to get up at all. The financial resources and contacts are monopolized by other families. It is very difficult to revitalize the Zhou family.


    So Zhou Yuan has always been under great pressure. If his son didn''t do that at the beginning, he still had the mind to manage the family, but now he spends almost all his mind on his son.


    However, heaven is worthy of those who have a heart. Zhou Yi has finally returned to normal, which makes Zhou yuan extremely excited. He even feels that he has been reborn!


    After seeing hope, Zhou Yuan has put the flame of hope on Zhou Yi again!


    The reason why he came to the auction is to find suitable magic weapons and panacea for his son Zhou Yi, so that his cultivation can be restored to the peak as much as possible.


    Time passed, and half an hour passed in the blink of an eye. After all, the auction was full of people. When everyone was full, the auction suddenly turned on the light, and the originally dark light became incomparably dazzling. At this moment, a woman with a graceful figure, like an immortal, appeared in the eyes of everyone with an elegant step.


    If ye Yuning is a kind of cold and awe inspiring woman, then this woman is full of fiery and irresistible charm. Zhou Yi sees it in her eyes and feels a little melancholy in her heart. How can this woman say? In fact, she still has some contacts with Zhou Yi. They used to be playmates when they were young, but now they have to separate because of reality.


    She is Qing''er, the flirtatious beauty of this generation and the object pursued by countless men. When he appeared, almost all men gave out eyes and dry howls like hungry wolves.


    This is Qing''er''s charm, irresistible charm.

 Chapter 1067

    The appearance of Qing''er made the originally silent shooting and drawing meeting suddenly enter a climax. Countless single men howled at her. Their eager eyes were eager to swallow Qing''er alive. Zhou Yi had seen such a scene countless times. He didn''t feel much, but when he saw Qing''er, he felt a little inexplicable melancholy.


    The memory of this body is perfectly integrated with his memory. The two people seem to have a common feeling. After this period of practice, Zhou Yi found a very strange problem. His thoughts often deviate and turn in a certain direction. After his careful consideration, he immediately found the key to the problem.


    In fact, the soul of the body did not completely annihilate, but turned into a very small light, hidden in his mind, as if it was a trace of obsession. No matter what happened, he could not leave. After finding that there was no harm to his body, Zhou Yi gave up this idea. For him, the world was cruel and the law of the jungle, That''s the king.


    Anyway, to the extent of his poisoning, even if he survives, he lacks a soul and a soul, which is equivalent to a disabled man. From then on, he has become a prop for people to play and frolic, but now it is completely different. The emergence of Zhou Yi makes this body have meaning again, and can also make tianlinggen play to the most perfect and peak state!


    The two complement each other and can improve the speed of cultivation. As long as Zhou Yi plays steadily, there will be no problem. He takes a deep breath and makes his spirit relax as much as possible, but I don''t know why, this residual thought boils after seeing Qing''er and makes money in his mind, but he refuses to leave, This gave Zhou Yi an involuntary headache.


    He heaved a heavy breath and said in his heart, what do you want to do? With his own ideas, he sent some easy to understand messages to the obsession of his previous life.


    The latter didn''t know whether he could understand it, but he only saw that the light became more and more dazzling. Gradually, the original shape of the body appeared, which was obviously different from Zhou Yi''s appearance. The two people looked at each other in the consciousness space of their mind. Zhou Yi was a little confused about such feelings and scenes. What did this person want to do?


    "Thank you for everything Taoist brother has done for me. I''m afraid I can''t do these things if I change to the past." the predecessor of the body respectfully checked Zhou Yi. In a word, Zhou Yi was confused. Then he just thought of the reason. Dare feeling has always existed in his mind to monitor himself, so he refused to leave.


    He was afraid that he would do something bad for the Zhou family and the people around him. Only then did he hide in his mind and dare not devote himself.


    "Forget it, you have to go if you should go. You can never stay. If you go, go. I will complete the things that can''t be completed for you. In this life, I will complete it for you."


    After all, Zhou Yi used other people''s bodies, not to mention indirectly leading to their death. Therefore, Zhou Yi must at least say something about them. He can''t completely erase them for no reason, but he still has a very vicious attitude. This is not what a gentleman does.


    "Taoist brother has boundless magic power. In this world full of red dust and murderous, I should be more able to survive than me, but I have one more thing to do. I want Taoist brother''s help." at this time, Zhou Yi''s predecessor knelt on the ground humbly and made this big gift, which surprised Zhou Yi. He didn''t know what to say on the spot.


    "Taoist brother, Qing''er is my friend. She has been depressed since I left. I didn''t expect that I would become a fool and even forget my memory of her. I hope you can treat her well. I''m afraid she shouldn''t recognize you now!" Zhou Yi''s predecessor looked obviously soft when he saw Qing''er.


    Zhou Yi can clearly feel that Qing''er has a difficult friendship with her predecessor, and it is not friendship. In fact, Zhou Yi''s predecessor has always been like her and friends. The two people have a good relationship. They practice together, refine pills together, and discuss their cultivation experience together. But is there really a pure relationship between men and women in this world?


    Zhou Yi doesn''t believe this. What surprises Zhou Yi more is that this Qing''er always likes Zhou Yi and never treats her as her brother, which is why today''s situation is formed. Of course, the most important reason is that Zhou Yi''s predecessor was too weak. Maybe he had friendship with her, but he never developed in that direction.


    After careful consideration during this period of time, Zhou Yi seems to understand that this guy made it clear that he didn''t have to choose Ye Yuning, but was forced to be helpless. The two people didn''t have an engagement, but he was under too much pressure, so he wanted to die. At that time, Zhou Yi was holding the heart of death.


    "I know. I''ll treat her well. You can rest assured and go boldly. I will never let you have any regrets!" Zhou Yi is too lazy to care so much about this emotion. Moreover, he is a very bold person. As long as he likes someone, he can grab it, so he won''t be as weak as Zhou Yi''s predecessor, Like a lump of mud you can''t afford.


    "Thank you, Taoist brother." after the words of Zhou Yi''s predecessor were finished, the last trace of obsession disappeared in my mind, and then turned into a spiritual light and drifted around Qing er.


    Qing''er was slightly surprised. She was very familiar with the smell. She came from a good friend. She slowly thought about who the familiar taste would be. Finally, she finally figured out who the taste that had been with her for more than ten years could be, not Zhou Yi? Then she looked at the auction, but she searched carefully and couldn''t find Zhou Yi.


    Only when she saw Zhou Yi sitting in the first row, her figure and temperament were very consistent, but she put herself in her cloak. After qinger looked carefully, she found that this person''s eyes were not very similar to Zhou Yi, so she had to give up the result of continuing to look for it. She sighed deeply and disguised herself as usual, There was a natural smile at the corners of his mouth.


    But falling into Zhou Yi''s heart is very fake. Zhou Yi doesn''t know what to say. Maybe this woman also bears a lot of pressure behind her.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction is about to begin. Please close your eyes first. The first collection is a bunch of snow lotus found in the eastern regions. It is the best material for refining shenglingdan. Moreover, the snow lotus has three leaves, and the auction reserve price starts at 2000 gold!"


    Qing''er has a good eloquence. Those who didn''t dare to be interested are interested. They look at Xuelian one after another and show their eyes like hungry wolves.


    In fact, no one is short of this thing, especially the elixir and the medicine with high cost performance. This kind of snow lotus is an essential thing for refining shenglingdan. However, most people can''t afford this holy spirit pill, because this kind of elixir has a very strong effect. It can not only heal wounds, but also refresh the mind and make people forget the pain.


    Therefore, the raw materials of this pill have become precious. Once the snow lotus in the West pole grows to the point of three leaves, it shows that the dosage of the snow lotus has reached the peak, so the price has to be doubled at least, which makes people very interested.


    With the passage of time, many people just talk about it, but no one has bid yet. In fact, this is the routine of the auction house. In fact, many of you here are internal personnel of the auction house. Combined with the auctioneer, you can improve a lot of price space. Whether in modern or ancient times, there is such an ancient routine.


    All people, as long as they are a little smarter, know that this is the routine of the auction house. In fact, many people even know, but they like the auction very much and have to buy it.


    Zhou Yi sat in the crowd. Although the snow lotus had an extraordinary origin, it had no effect on her at all, so he gave up the auction.


    He wants to see if there are other auctions here that he is interested in.


    Zhou Yi''s expression is very unique and her dress is also very special. Even the frost beauty Ye Yuning involuntarily focuses her eyes and attention on Zhou Yi wearing a cloak.


    However, after seeing Zhou Yi''s strange eyes, she has come to the conclusion that she doesn''t know this person and seems to have never seen him. This also shows that Zhou Yi''s disguise is very successful and deceives everyone familiar with him.


    In addition, others began to bid. Slowly, the snow lotus was raised to 5000 gold, and the price has been falsely high.


    People who had been asking for a lot of prices gradually relaxed. Later, no one followed. The price was locked at 5500 gold and was sold away!


    The person who bought snow lotus was a fat man with big ears. He was very fat. He sat on the VIP seat of the auction and carried a big chicken leg in his hand. He kept stuffing it into his mouth. Zhou Yi looked stunned.


    The big stomach king is here!


    This person''s identity is not ordinary. She is the most edible person in the whole city. She can not only eat, but also eat is equivalent to cultivation. The cultivation speed is also very fast. Don''t look at the fat pig. In fact, his cultivation is even higher than Zhou Hao. Coupled with immortal magic skills, I''m afraid that few people will be his opponents.


    There are also several men who are respectfully giving him low food.

 Chapter 1068

    With the passage of time, in the blink of an eye, the auction will always be a tune. From a small object, it gradually improves its value. By the time of the third item, the auction has started with 3000 gold, and the starting price is very low for items. This collection is a pair of Yin-Yang fish taken from the ancient tomb of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty.


    The Eastern Zhou Dynasty is the gathering place of the great tombs and the place where the bodies of the strong and the dead are buried. There are also many adventures there. Maybe you suddenly fell into a pit, survived by luck, and fell into a pit full of treasures. Then when you take the baby and go back, you find that you have found a lot of treasures. Although there are few such people, But it exists.


    When the yin-yang fish appeared in the eyes of everyone, Zhou Yi''s eyes coagulated slightly. With her strong spiritual power, how can she not feel that the yin-yang fish contains a very unique spiritual power fluctuation, but it is well hidden. The cultivation can''t reach the realm of pulse communication, so it can''t be detected at all. Moreover, the spiritual power is very small, but from Zhou Yi''s point of view, it is already very much!


    The spirit stone and magic weapon contain the same amount of spiritual power, but such a small yin-yang fish contains spiritual power beyond the normal carrying capacity, so it may be a real good baby.


    Moreover, the yin-yang fish came from the Eastern Zhou Dynasty, so the price had to be doubled several times, but the people behind the scenes didn''t care at all and made such a low price, which made Zhou Yi unimaginable.


    Zhou Yi thought hard and didn''t know what the hell the auction house was doing. When he thought about it carefully, he seemed to understand that the reason why it was set so low was to facilitate the people behind the auction to fry the price. I''m afraid it won''t take long for several people to fry the price. In this way, the price of Yin-Yang fish would have to increase many times. Zhou Yiqing smiled, I didn''t want to play this auction so dark!


    Others say that the auction is the darkest place. Now it seems true. In his previous life, Zhou Yi experienced so many auctions and didn''t see what happened. This shows that the people behind the auction are supported by large consortia or strong practitioners. With them, the auction can really do whatever they want.


    Zhou Yi took a deep breath and calmed down his spirit as much as possible. His eyes suddenly shone a bright cold light. He looked at the people everywhere. With his experience and eyes, he just glanced carefully, and found out all the people who fried the price at the auction. There were seven in total, all ordinary people, but dressed brightly, They make themselves like illegitimate children of a large family, and they all have a common temperament, so as long as they have a heart, it is not difficult to see who these people are.


    Zhou Yi leisurely watched as the auction was going on. Not long after the reserve price came out, a rich man sitting in the corner began to shout out the price of 2500 gold. At this time, the people at the auction didn''t open their mouth. Everyone knew that such a bidding was meaningless, and the price continued to rise to 5000 gold in the continuous price increase!


    Five thousand gold is no longer a small sum. At this time, the people behind the auction began to increase the price continuously. In less than a moment, the seven people behind the auction already said that the price had been raised to eight thousand gold. At this point, few people raised the price. Later, few people spoke again. They stared at the yin-yang wooden fish!


    This little thing, not to mention what grade it is, but what kind of function it is, no one knows. It is because he hung up the name of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty that it is so expensive, and the people who arranged the auction did not meet such a price at all, and forcibly fried the little Yin-Yang fish to 10000 gold coins!


    Ten thousand gold, this is a big number. It is enough for a person to eat all his life. Moreover, it is absolutely popular and spicy. It is so cool that it flies up. It is used to buy an invisible magic weapon. Like gambling stone, those who used to follow the price hesitated. Looking at Qing''er''s expression, they also changed from their previous firmness to hesitation.


    "Everybody, important news, important news. I just heard the notice from old Chen. He said he worked hard and finally figured out the role of this yin-yang fish. Do you want to hear it!" just as Qing''er was ready to ask who else would raise the price, a servant came next to Qing''er and said something in his ear.


    After that, Qing''er looked very happy and spoke directly. Everyone was stunned. Of course, they wanted to know that if they knew the specific role of Yin-Yang fish and were useful to themselves, they could buy it. So they all nodded one after another, but Zhou Yi smiled bitterly. This is the old routine of the auction!


    Let a group of people be fooled first. If such a play is suddenly carried out, the price of the treasure will have to double again. The auction will be very rich. Just squeezing the money of other families is no longer a minority.


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi thought about the auction. If he had an auction in the future, wouldn''t he have to make a lot of money.


    You should know that there are countless space rings in his hand. These rings contain very terrible magic weapons and panacea. However, due to her lack of strength, she can''t open them all. Rao is so. Zhou Yi is full of hope for life. As long as her cultivation improves, she won''t open the ring, so Zhou Yi needs to become stronger.


    If the yin-yang wooden fish is useful to him, Zhou Yi will take it down and use it for himself.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the specific function of the yin-yang fish. It''s a password, a local password, and the key to the tomb of Qin Musen, the king of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty!"


    Qing''er raised her head and said loudly to everyone, which really surprised everyone!


    What a terror the original Eastern Zhou Dynasty was. Qin Musen was even more a terror. It is said that one person broke the void and did not survive the natural disaster when entering the realm of eternal life. His death disappeared. Since then, Qin Musen''s descendants and people buried him in the 100000 mountains of the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. No one knows where he was buried.


    When people understood that the yin-yang fish was related to Qin Musen, there was an uproar on the spot, but they gradually became depressed. They were not very interested in it, and the final bidding was on the side of the auction. If you don''t sell the treasure, you really have to hit it in your hand. Everyone knows that the auction can''t auction the items that have been auctioned again!


    This is not the normal flow shooting, so Qing''er was inexplicably disappointed when he saw that the people had such an attitude, which did not achieve his expected effect, and there was a dead order. If this commodity was really in the flow shooting, her position would be lost, and even a lot of money would be deducted, She can''t afford it as a weak woman.


    At the thought of this, Qing''er''s face became extremely depressed, and Zhou Yi was inexplicably upset. Is this more than 10000 gold a thing for him? Certainly not. Seeing Qing''er''s embarrassment, Zhou Yi was silent for a long time and said faintly, "I give 20000 gold!"


    As soon as Zhou Yi opened his mouth, everyone was subdued. They stared at Zhou Yi in amazement. This... What is this? It''s so stupid to buy a useless thing!


    When Qing''er saw Zhou Yi, her eyes were full of emotion and excitement. She seemed to be able to guess the meaning of each other, which made it clear that she was helping her.


    "Twenty thousand, and there are still people asking for the price. If not, as soon as the hammer sound falls, we''ll make a deal!" Qing''er excitedly took the hammer and completely regarded Zhou Yi as the Savior.


    This is 20000 gold, and the expected price is about 15000. Zhou Yi completely exceeded the expected price, but will Zhou Yi really be so stupid?


    In fact, 20000 gold is not bad for Zhou Yi at all. There are countless top-grade spiritual stones on him. Therefore, since he came here, he has to integrate into the life here and have a good time with these people. It is impossible for him to be an aggrieved leader!


    "Like a fool, I didn''t go to Qin Musen''s tomb. What''s the use of this key? There must be something wrong with this man''s brain!"


    "That''s right. It''s a hundred thousand mountains. Who knows where it is? Do you want to dig one by one? I don''t believe anyone can really find it."


    More and more people whisper and treat Zhou Yi as a fool, but the prepared Zhou Yi ignores all their uneasy and kind eyes!


    Are you kidding me? If Zhou Yi does a loss making business, it''s not Zhou Yi. He calmly stands up and takes out a map from the position of his cuff!


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a map of Qin Musen''s tomb. I got it inadvertently. Don''t worry about the authenticity. I''ve gone to find it. There are indeed traces of Qin Musen''s tomb there. I even found a magic weapon very similar to this." Zhou Yi''s words pushed the auction to a climax!


    Ma, this is the map leading to Qin Musen''s tomb. With him and the key, it is possible to become the Supreme Master in the future!


    However, these people are quite resourceful. They can''t believe any picture or statement at all, so Zhou Yi took out Qin Musen''s magic weapon!


    In fact, Qin Musen''s magic weapon is really there. In the space ring, Zhou Yi called it out after his words. He saw a huge ancient sword in front of everyone. On the blade of the ancient sword, there are complex inscriptions with a word, Qin!

 Chapter 1069

    When the treasure appeared, everyone''s face suddenly changed and was stunned on the spot. Unexpectedly, the person covered in the black robe really had Qin Musen''s magic weapon. At this moment, everyone''s eyes were all on the magic weapon, and their expression was surprised and happy. If the treasure was true, the place provided by the person could not be false!


    But will this person really give the map he has worked hard to find to others? This is obviously unscientific, and Zhou Yi took out this magic weapon at the most critical time, and the price was quickly photographed, but others were still at a loss. In that way, they didn''t know what Zhou Yi was going to do. Was it to help the auction to raise prices?


    If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be someone else''s plan? In this way, wouldn''t everyone have to focus on him and finally ruthlessly take out their own pockets.


    At this moment, after the excitement reached the extreme, everyone began to be silent again. Anyway, they all had their own ideas. They stared at Zhou Yi one by one and didn''t say a word for a long time. Moreover, the auction seemed to acquiesce in Zhou Yi''s measures at this moment. In this way, it was more like that the two were colluding with each other. Zhou Yi made it clear that they were the entrustment invited by the auction.


    When Zhou Yi saw the people talking about it, he smiled a little reluctantly. He never thought that his plot had a certain amount of reaction. Isn''t it to make people laugh? Zhou Yi smiled a faint bitter smile. It seems that these people are not as stupid as they thought, but it''s just the result he wants to get, He wants this yin-yang fish very much. It can be said that he must get it!


    When Zhou Yi saw that people were no longer competing for prices, he kept his voice very low and said a group of thieves'' sons. Except for the internal staff, these people at the auction were a group of very smart people, which made Zhou Yi don''t know how to deal with it. Zhou Yi took a deep breath and calmed down his spirit as much as possible. This collection, He finally bought it at a high price!


    Although many people look very jealous, none of them dare to make a noise. Although there will be black hands all the time, these people are still smart. They won''t be so reckless and start at the auction site.


    After the collection was bought, the whole auction became extremely quiet. What shocked Zhou Yi was that this auction item was actually something from the former world. How could this kind of thing appear in the magic state? This makes Zhou Yi extremely incomprehensible!


    This is a ring, a very ordinary crystal ring, which is made like a diamond ring. This ring is the last thing Zhou Yi''s mother left her. He has been careful to keep it, but what he didn''t expect is that it was accidentally lost and now it appears in mozhou. Is it doomed by fate?


    When Zhou Yi saw this ring, his mind almost exploded with a bang. His thoughts slowly returned to the past. When he just graduated from college to find a job, if it weren''t for this ring and his parents had not been giving him motivation, he might not have survived until now, from an ordinary mortal to an immortal!


    What Zhou Yi missed so much was also the most unforgettable time he had spent in his life. At that time, he liked women and secretly went to work in a private gynecological hospital. Just half a month later, he encountered a very special situation. He got out of the clinic. A patient was uncomfortable, but he didn''t go out, so he hurried to Lishui villa.


    Biyuan villa is the area where the rich gentry live. They can occasionally meet stars here. When Zhou Yi entered the gate, he was pulled by the security guard to fill in the ID card information. After repeated confirmation, he was released.


    Zhou Yi rang the doorbell and stopped for about three or four seconds. The door slowly opened.


    What came into view was a woman in a short skirt, with a very charming face, concave and convex figure, slender and straight jade legs, but the look on her pretty face was very cold, like an iceberg beauty.


    The woman looked at Zhou Yi and asked him to go in. Zhou Yi just took a step in. She said coldly, "change your shoes!"


    Zhou Yi somewhat unnaturally took off his sneakers for a whole day, and a strong smell filled the air during the meal.


    The woman frowned in disgust, resolutely stepped back two steps, kept a distance from Zhou Yi and fanned her nose.


    "You haven''t washed your feet for days. Why is it so smelly!"


    Zhou Yi smiled awkwardly, "sorry, I''m sweaty feet. It tastes a little big."


    The woman didn''t speak, but from her undisguised expression, Zhou Yi could feel the disgust seeping from her bones.


    Wearing slippers, the smell is restrained. Zhou Yi looks around. The luxurious European decoration style and all kinds of valuable furniture are something Zhou Yi can''t expect in his life!


    Sitting on the leather sofa, Zhou Yi was at a loss and flattered.


    There were all kinds of precious fruits and snacks on the tea table. To Zhou Yi''s great surprise, the woman took out a cigarette and smoked. The smoking posture was quite elegant.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Zhou Yi had not moved for a long time, she looked at Zhou Yi with great boredom, and spit out her sharp words without any cover.


    When she said this, Zhou Yi was a little annoyed at that time, but after thinking about it, what she said was the same. She didn''t attack. She took out the appliance from the medical box and glanced at her, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Hey, you''re a gynecological hospital, aren''t you? I came to you. What else do you think is uncomfortable? Do you have a brain?"


    A sneer rose from the corners of the woman''s mouth, and her eyes were full of contempt and disdain.


    At this moment, Zhou Yi directly stood up and glared at her!


    "What''s your temper? I paid you to serve. Believe it or not, I''ll complain to you and see if you''ll lose your job!"


    She didn''t care about Zhou Yi''s glare. In a word, she bumped into Zhou Yi''s heart.


    Yes, Zhou Yi really needs this job. Moreover, after just working for half a month, he expects to pay wages and pay rent for dinner next month. If he abandons halfway, he won''t get his salary for this half month.


    Once you lose your job, you have to start over. When will the boundless life end?


    Zhou Yi held back his anger and said faintly, "please take off your clothes, otherwise you can''t check."


    The woman frowned. "Can''t you take it off? I have to do it myself?"


    Zhou Yi sighed helplessly and had no choice but to do so. It''s uncle and aunt who give money these days!


    "Hey, why don''t you wear gloves when you take off my clothes? How dirty your hands are. Are people in the countryside so disgusting?"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi became angry on the spot. Zhou Yi had never heard that she had to wear gloves when taking off her clothes, let alone that she would directly insult rural people!


    What happened to the rural people? In the University, Zhou Yi also heard similar words. Those urban people who are superior have a sense of superiority!


    "Tell me again!"


    Zhou Yi''s face turned sideways, pointed at her and yelled at her.


    "I repeat, what can you do to me? If you dare to treat patients like this, don''t want your job!"


    After she said this angrily, she turned on her mobile phone and was ready to make a complaint call.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Zhou Yi, like a lion with angry hair, rushed at her recklessly.


    "Let go of me, you''re crazy! Dare you do this to me!"


    The delicate and soft woman was pressed by Zhou Yi. She was panting. A touch of panic and fear appeared in her eyes, which were extremely confident!


    "I''m just crazy. See what you can do to me today!"


    At this moment, what ethics, laws and regulations were left behind by Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi was crazy about his atrocities.


    The woman under her body didn''t give up struggling, but how could her thin body resist a vigorous man?


    Under the absolute power, all her resistance is futile!


    I don''t know how long later, Zhou Yi shivered and slowly faded out of her body. After pouring out all her desires and resentments, Zhou Yi suddenly woke up.


    The whole person seems to have been poured with a basin of cold water, cool from head to foot!


    The woman was still huddled in the corner, holding her knees, shivering and sobbing, which was very different from the previous icy beauty.


    Yes, Zhou Yi broke the law! If she calls the police, Zhou Yi will be unconditionally arrested. Zhou Yi''s long prison career has become the end of his life!


    From then on, Zhou Yi''s parents will also have a lingering curse on their backs. The three big words "strong X" will continue to reverberate in Zhou Yi''s mind and never go away.


    The first idea born in my mind is to escape from the scene. Zhou Yi wants to leave here and escape recklessly!


    Zhou Yi put on his clothes, took medical equipment, glanced at her, and resolutely left Biyuan villa.


    Zhou Yi''s disordered state of mind makes him unable to work again. Zhou Yi hides in the rental room, panic, fear and various emotions. It is obviously a hot summer, but Zhou Yi is covered with a quilt. It seems that this can isolate the noisy world and cover up Zhou Yi''s sins.


    The time passed minute by minute. Three days later, Zhou Yi dared not answer anyone''s phone. Zhou Yi was dismissed by Xiehe clinic with great honor.


    Zhou Yi didn''t get a penny because he was absent from work and couldn''t be contacted. When Zhou Yi stood in the middle of the intersection blankly, he even thought of suicide.


    It may be that Zhou Yi has only a little luck in his heart. These days, Zhou Yi has been paying attention to the trends of various news newspapers every day. Unexpectedly, nothing has happened after Zhou Yi spent a week safely.


    The fluke in my heart turned into confusion and confusion, perhaps because of the special identity of the woman, it is inconvenient to call the police. After all, it seems that she should not live in Biyuan villa area with her age and identity!

 Chapter 1070

    Or if she let others know about it, she will be despised or even abandoned by someone, and she is likely to lose these luxurious lives forever.


    Yes, absolutely! When Zhou Yi found an excuse that sounded reasonable, Zhou Yi repeated it again and again in his mind.


    The peace of life often needs money as a price. Zhou Yi lost his job in the clinic, leaving only the last few hundred yuan in his pocket.


    When Zhou Yi was almost desperate, he received a short message with a recruitment information. He had a college degree or above, knew medical skills, had strong psychological tolerance, and had no obstacles to communicate with normal people!


    Zhou Yi meets these conditions.


    The most important thing is that it also says basic treatment, salary of 4500 + and accommodation.


    There are few such wages in the whole urban area!


    But there was no work written on it. Driven by curiosity and money, and Zhou Yi was desperate, Zhou Yi signed up and soon it was time for the exam.


    Zhou Yi is looking forward to and wondering about this job. What kind of job will have such a high salary? And every time you ask, the result is only two words, confidential.


    After the written examination, the results were announced the next day. Zhou Yi found that only a few people applied for the job, but there was only one place, which exacerbated Zhou Yi''s curiosity.


    Among the seven or eight candidates, all are pure men. Zhou Yi always feels like he has fallen into a pit.


    The results soon came down. Among the eight people, Zhou Yi only ranked fourth. The failure of the written test made Zhou Yi extremely depressed. For a moment, his despair reached the extreme, and his only hope collapsed in an instant.


    The gap between dream and reality is no less than that between heaven and hell.


    When Zhou Yi was ready to go back, he suddenly heard the examiner say a word, asking Zhou Yi to hurry to the second floor for an interview.


    In other words, Zhou Yi has another chance!


    The fire of hope that had been destroyed burned in his heart. Zhou Yi sorted out his clothes and walked nervously to the second floor. After a few short steps, Zhou Yi thought about how to have a bright tongue and changeable words. He had seen many small videos about the interview on TV before.


    Often some people who fail in the written examination can turn the situation around at the important level of interview!


    However, when Zhou Yi opened the door of the interview hall, the scene he saw scattered all the prepared words in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    Four or five meters in front, there is a long table with four men in uniform professional suits, wearing suits and leather shoes that show their temperament and figure, which has caused a fierce collision and pressure on Zhou Yi''s vision. Their aura is obviously different.


    Zhou Yi''s breath was a little short. He walked to the front and sat in a chair. In the face of such a big scene, Zhou Yi''s mood was inevitably a little nervous.


    "Zhou Yi? He''s 21 years old. Do you have any work experience?"


    The man in the middle raised his glasses, glanced at Zhou Yi as if nothing had happened, and asked in a indifferent voice.


    Zhou Yi frowned. What kind of job is this? Why do you ask such questions?


    Hearing Zhou Yi''s answer, the four interviewers didn''t know what they were talking about. They occasionally cast very strange eyes, as if they regarded Zhou Yi as an orangutan in the zoo.


    Zhou Yi is more and more curious about this job!


    After pondering for a while, Zhou Yi smiled bitterly and nodded. After that, Zhou Yi changed and came out of the big team of single dogs.


    "You should be prepared. This job may be a little depressed, and you need a strong psychological tolerance. Once you enter the job, you are not allowed to leave within three years. You have to think clearly."


    The man in the middle raised his eyelids and whispered a few words.


    Does Zhou Yi have a choice now? So I can only nod sadly.


    "All right, go back and wait for the notice."


    In front of them, Zhou Yi had no chance to refute.


    When he got home, Zhou Yi tossed and turned. His mind was full of questions. Zhou Yi didn''t know what job it was and whether he would choose it. He slept until dawn. The harsh SMS tone interrupted Zhou Yi''s dream to bliss.


    When the mobile phone was opened, there was a missed message, and the content of the message was so excited that Zhou Yi was at a loss!


    He was admitted!


    Because of his sad experience, Zhou Yi never believed in the word miracle, let alone that miracle would come to Zhou Yi.


    In addition to being excited, Zhou Yi is more worried about the future. Will Zhou Yi''s fate change historically because of this job?


    Zhou Yi wears neat clothes and looks forward to it. With this job, Zhou Yi''s life will become stable and will no longer have to live such a widowed and lonely life.


    No matter what the work is like, since the other party has said that it is mainly aimed at some people, maybe it is because he values Zhou Yi''s medical ability and wants Zhou Yi to help some people check their bodies and diagnose and treat their diseases?


    Gradually, Zhou Yi thought of some very unique pictures. The sudden knock on the door broke Zhou Yi''s illusion.


    Zhou Yi opens the door with a puzzled face. It''s only seven o''clock now, and people who know Zhou Yi well don''t know Zhou Yi lives here at all.


    However, when the door opened, two strong young men in police uniforms stared at Zhou Yi coldly!


    At this moment, Zhou Yi''s world completely collapsed. Unexpectedly, the woman called the police.


    "Are you Zhou Yi? Zhou Yi is responsible for sending you to work!"


    What the two police brothers said suddenly made Zhou Yi like a dream. Zhou Yi didn''t even know what strength he was relying on to get on the car.


    Sitting in the police car, Zhou Yi looked forward to what kind of job he was applying for, so he foolishly hooked up with the two big police brothers next to him.


    "You''ll know when you get there, but you''re really brave, and you don''t know how long you can stay in that place!"


    One of the police elder brothers raised his mouth and showed a mysterious smile.


    Zhou Yi was more and more nervous until he drove to the suburbs. The police car bumped on the bumpy and muddy path. Zhou Yi had an impulse to jump.


    Time passed minute by minute. During the long driving trip, Zhou Yi fell asleep and didn''t know how long he slept. With a burst of severe braking, Zhou Yi almost got into the steering wheel from the back row.


    This is a wall made of green bricks. Raising your head will give people a great illusion, as if the wall isolated the world. If Zhou yiruo lives in it, he will definitely have a feeling of darkness and heavy pressure!


    In the center of the wall is a gate, with the words "hand in the city cell" on both sides.


    Zhou Yi stared at these words like a bamboo pole and fixed straight in place.


    Zhou Yi finally understands that the job Zhou Yi applied for is here!


    Bursts of complex thoughts poured into his mind. Zhou Yi didn''t know whether he was surprised or happy, let alone what he would do here.


    The police elder brother gave Zhou Yi a pass, explained two words, and drove away from the scene. Zhou Yi walked into the prison. At that time, a strong Yin came to his face.


    As Zhou Yi thought, standing here, there are airtight walls everywhere. Looking up, he can''t see the sun. The gloomy atmosphere makes Zhou Yi have a strong feeling that he can''t breathe.


    After waiting for about three or five minutes, a middle-aged man in special service came towards Zhou Yi. He may have stayed here for too long and his face was gloomy. He glanced at Zhou Yi and said coldly, "I''m the staff responsible for receiving you. Please take out all your belongings!"


    Seeing Zhou Yi standing there, the middle-aged man snorted coldly. Without asking Zhou Yi''s consent, he began to look for things. Zhou Yi''s belongings, wallet and mobile phone were packed in plastic bags.


    "Take you to the dormitory first. Remember my words. No matter what you see later, don''t panic, let alone mess. And stay away from the iron net as far as possible!"


    The middle-aged man''s voice was frighteningly cold, and his tone could not be refused. Zhou Yi could only do so.


    This kind of place, I''m afraid, is a place that many people don''t want to come in their life. Often, many people are very curious about what kind of existence it is.


    When Zhou Yi went to the dormitory building, he happened to be on the middle path between the two iron nets. Zhou Yi wandered around like a curious baby. This style is very like a bird cage.


    If a person has a pair of wings, he can easily fly out of the iron net. However, Zhou Yi believes that the guards around him may decisively kill him with one shot.


    In the middle of Zhou Yi''s journey, many people in dark blue clothes and short hair gradually emerged in the originally empty net world, walking slowly towards the other end.


    These clothes are very loose. After all, they are distributed uniformly rather than tailored. When they see Zhou Yi and the middle-aged man, many people suddenly show strange eyes.


    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged man''s face sank and pulled Zhou Yi hurriedly to the direction of the dormitory. Zhou Yi was full of curiosity when he saw this kind of person for the first time, and those people approached Zhou Yi more and more rapidly, just like hungry beasts seeing long lost prey!


    Facing the crazy eyes, Zhou Yi took a breath and hurried back!


    But a few people, directly hit the iron net, wanted to reach out!


    One of them had a very strange expression. He wanted to break the iron net and show it without any cover up.


    The person who received Zhou Yi was called brother Wang. In the face of these people''s requests, brother Wang didn''t answer or even take it to heart.


    But almost all the people here are crazy. Several people are beating each other and shouting with excitement!


    At this time, the two men broke into the world in the iron net and beat several people with iron bars. The original chaotic scene was suppressed.

 Chapter 1071

    In a trance, Zhou Yi woke up. He stared at the ring in a daze. Later, his muscles seemed to contract. Strangely, when the collection appeared, he suddenly became a mess before he could call the price!


    At this time, Zhou Yi realized that there was a mountain thief here. This is not an ordinary mountain thief. In order to protect these precious items, the auction temporarily chose to close down. In a complicated quarrel, the auction temporarily dispersed!


    Those who don''t know how to cultivate their accomplishments, one after another, choose good birds to live in trees, and run faster than anyone. Zhou Yi sighed softly that his pill can only be shelved at the auction for the time being.


    Back home, Zhou Yi got an exciting news. In this city, he set up a hall for a herbalist. Many people are crazy to join. Zhou Yi thought he had to join, which is of great help to himself!


    Just arrived here, it was very lively, and several people began to quarrel crazily!


    "Can you refine it?" "are you kidding me?" several people vied for it. Zhou Yi really couldn''t see it!


    "Don''t say it''s a medium-grade elixir, but if it''s a elixir level, it doesn''t take much trouble to refine it."


    Zhou Yi looks calm, but his words are full of gunpowder. It seems that he is in conflict with the people of the Dan Hall branch.


    According to the strength of soul, Zhou Yi has been able to refine inferior fairy medicine for a long time. Just because the cultivation is not enough, the success rate is only 50-50.


    I didn''t expect Zhou Yi to admit it so simply. The young man was stunned at first, and then said with a straight face, "Tianji Pavilion can only have one place to sell pills, that is my Dan Hall branch!"


    "Oh? If I don''t, you''ll have to be strong." Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and flashed a cold look.


    The other side reacted that a person who dared to open a mountain at the gate of songbailin would not be afraid of his Dan Hall branch.


    Now the flaming flame gate has begun to take shape. If there is a guild war, the Dan Hall branch will also pay a high price.


    After thinking for a long time, the young man finally said in awe, "we are all drug refiners. We will decide the victory or defeat in the way of natural medicine refining!"


    Speaking of refining medicine, Zhou Yi flashed an imperceptible sneer at the corner of his mouth. Although the other party''s soul power is strong, if it is really compared with itself, it still needs to be a grade worse.


    "Well, how do you say it?" Zhou Yi said calmly.


    Being able to achieve such profound attainments in medicine refining is enough to support the pride of young people. Almost without thinking about it, he replied,


    "No matter the time limit, whoever can refine and produce the best quality pills will win. If I win, the flame gate cannot sell pills."


    "If you lose, the Dantang branch will not be allowed to sell pills from now on. How about that?"


    Both sides have no objection, or no one thinks they will lose. Under the witness of more than 20 friars, the two men sacrificed together to prepare the pill.


    This time, Zhou Yi is preparing to refine a kind of spiritual level best pill, called Shengmai pill. The main medicine of this pill is pulp washing liquid, Centennial Ganoderma lucidum grass and peiyuanguo. Shengmai pill can warm and nourish meridians. It is a top-grade existence among the top-grade elixirs.


    The fire of the red lotus industry gushed out. They only felt that a dry and hot air suddenly rose in the air, but they could not see a flame. In the central area of Zhou Yi''s medicine tripod, the air is being twisted and deformed by the burning flame.


    Looking at the young people, the tripod offered to them is a three hole Golden Toad tripod. Most of these tripods are popular in the hands of Xiandan masters, and their cost is extremely precious, which can not be compared with any tripod in the hands of Zhou Yi.


    "Youming flame - Qi!" the young man shouted, and a faint blue flame suddenly gushed into the furnace tripod, and there was a cold smell in the air.


    Seeing these strange flames, people couldn''t help but gasp. Youming fire is the original fire of the skeleton people of the northern alien race. Each of them is extremely powerful and can hardly be caught by humans.


    What''s more amazing is that although the nether flame is hot and domineering, the temperature never dare to get close to Zhou Yi''s area. Even as Zhou Yi accelerated the flame, the nether flame became dim for a few minutes.


    Red lotus karma fire is the first-class fire in the world. It can burn all karma obstacles, mysterious and mysterious. Compared with flame, Zhou Yi has to make some cheap money.


    Turning to the young man, a closed heart fruit was put into the Dan stove and sent out a faint fragrance under the fire.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know for a moment. Therefore, the closed heart fruit is of great value. If refining a elixir, it will be a waste. The current cultivation state of young people is obviously not enough to refine elixir.


    For the time being, he abandoned his thoughts and completely poured his expression into the Dante furnace. Among them, the century old Ganoderma lucidum was slowly churning in the Dante furnace, and the impurities turned into a mass of black gas and slowly floated upward along the furnace hole.


    When the Ganoderma lucidum grass Festival is almost refined, peiyuanguo is put into it again to refine the slurry, so that the two can slowly integrate. One green and one red spirit liquid repel each other and cannot be mixed together.


    Finally, the pulp washing solution is mixed into it. At the moment when they encounter the pulp washing solution, the drug properties are neutralized immediately, and then slowly merge into a light purple.


    The initial blending of medicinal properties is finished. All that remains is to kill. The rest needs to be refined slowly and wait for the pill to be formed. It takes about an hour for Zhou Yi to refine the best elixir. According to the current shape, it takes up to half an hour to become a elixir.


    Looking at the youth side, the closed heart fruit has just been refined, and then various precious drugs are added to refine the liquid medicine. Seeing this, Zhou Yi''s face became gloomy.


    Closed heart fruit, ten thousand year Ganoderma lucidum leaves, plus money spot Python bile. These three main medicines are the main medicines for refining the inferior immortal pill and evil elixir. If they are successfully refined, the battle will be lost today.


    The Golden Toad tripod has the effect of improving the success rate of alchemy, and these herbs are mild. With the current ability of young people, the success rate of alchemy should be in Panax notoginseng.


    When a blue and purple pill with Dan pattern bounced into Zhou Yi''s palm, his look did not show any relaxation. The young man is still making the most preliminary refining of medicinal materials. He should be planning to refine fairy medicine.


    At present, he can''t wait to die. If it''s a medicinal material for refining fairy medicine, he has also prepared several copies. Among them are the dragon lizard inner pill once obtained in the desert, and purchased the soul raising water that came to refine fairy medicine, as well as the ginseng fruit of 500 years.


    Together, these things are worth a top-grade elixir. If refining fails, it can be regarded as a great loss.


    Swallow an Qi returning pill to slowly recover your spiritual power consumption, then integrate the spiritual body representing thick earth spiritual power into your body, and briefly let your breath climb to a higher level.


    The thick Earth Spirit body focuses on being thick and lasting, which can support about three hours. It takes about two hours to refine the elixir. If there is no big mistake, it should not be a problem.


    With the powerful power brought by the spirit body, Zhou Yi ignited the pill fire again and put the dragon lizard inner pill into it to slowly refine it.


    The power of traditional Chinese medicine of internal alchemy is so violent that Zhou Yi fought against it for a whole incense stick, and finally refined it into a scarlet viscous liquid.


    It''s better to say that ginseng fruit and shenghun water are left. Ginseng fruit has mild properties and can nourish the body. The soul lifting water is a derivative of the holy soul water, which can enhance the soul power of the human body.


    The two were sacrificed together and became the purest spiritual liquid after a long time.


    Divide the three kinds of liquid medicine into three small jade bottles, and Zhou Yi meditates with his knees crossed to restore the spiritual power just consumed. Refining spirit liquid doesn''t take much trouble. The real difficulty is the next pill.


    Zhou Yi''s refined elixir is not the quasi immortal elixir of youth, but the inferior elixir of the eight classics. It''s called the boundary breaking pill. If you take it seriously, you can directly cross any big realm below the decaying realm without breaking the barriers of heaven and earth.


    Because of this artifact effect, the boundary breaking pill is very popular in the world. Most of the life-span of the monks in the world is about a thousand years. The transformation of the world and the transformation of the God is a watershed. 50% of the monks died of old age above the threshold of the transformation of the world.


    Just think, if there are pills that can directly cross a great realm, most of the time will be saved to impact the level of transforming God.


    Judging from the extraction of medicinal materials, it is enough to see the uniqueness of the pill refined by Zhou Yi. Everyone stared at him without blinking, ready to see the follow-up process.


    Live up to expectations. After several breathing adjustments, break the three jade bottles, in which the liquid medicine condenses into the Dan furnace and forms a ball under the condensation of the red lotus fire.


    In the shape of the ball, the liquid is only connected at one place, and there is no half fusion. The power of karma fire is broken down into rules of varying strength. Three of them are wrapped and refined to varying degrees.


    The power of the divine soul struggled to control the flame, and Zhou Yi injected all his spirit into it. Under the control of the huge divine consciousness, the medicine changes from violent to mild, and finally blends a little, emitting a pungent medicine fragrance.


    At this time, the youth has become a pill, and the fragrance of the pill emits a unique smell of fairy medicine. Except Zhou Yi and others, all nine of his classmates looked surprised.


    Although there is only one word difference between immortal pharmacist and miraculous pharmacist, there is a thousand miles difference. The sphere of influence of the spiritual pharmacist stops in the world of transformation, and the pill refined by the immortal pharmacist also has a certain attraction to the friars of the world of transformation.


    However, everything in the outside world has been thrown away by Zhou Yi. Now his attention is completely focused on the pill slowly integrated in the pill stove.


    Inferior fairy medicine is not a quasi fairy medicine. The complexity of its refining process and the difficulty of its pill formation process are multiple increases.


    The pill refined by the youth is only useful for removing toxins. It''s too chicken compared with the broken environment pill. However, when the pill was half refined, there was a faint sign of overdraft in the body''s spiritual power.


    Seeing that the pill was about to be condensed, Zhou Yi grabbed the Huiqi pill handed next to him, and then urged the second spirit body belonging to thunder. He immediately felt full of strength.

 Chapter 1072

    The second spiritual blessing makes the fire more powerful. After the last trace of liquid medicine is fused, the process of pill formation officially begins.


    When the small gray brown ball was spinning around the flame, the young man stared at the red stove, and his hot eyes were full of sincerity.


    It is a great honor to see the birth of the elixir with your own eyes. Under the eyes of everyone, the smell of medicine became stronger and stronger.


    Under the intense mental concentration, the psychic consciousness enters a mysterious state of nothingness and selflessness. In this state, the control of the pill has reached the extreme.


    The spiritual power is slowly consumed, and the liquid is exhausted to become an irregular pill. It can be formed with a little exercise.


    There was a smell of thunder and robbery in the sky, condensed in Zhou Yi''s head, and there was a rumble. Just now, the clear night sky suddenly surged, and the bean rain fell crackling.


    Being able to sense the smell of robbing clouds is the standard for the formation of fairy pills. The young elixir is slowly taking shape in the Dan furnace, and the thunder spirit attribute between heaven and earth becomes more and more rich.


    The spiritual power in the body is about to be unable to support. If it is cut off at this time, the pill will fall short and turn into a powder.


    Gritting his teeth, the Runes of heaven devouring demons slowly condensed on his body. The moment the scarlet runes appeared, Zhou Yi''s spiritual power climbed to a certain terrible level. The energy in the runes was forcibly sucked into the heaven and earth, and the thunder was turned into spiritual power and injected into the elixir.


    "This... The energy of robbing thunder can be absorbed!" one person rubbed his eyes incredulously, as if he thought there was an illusion.


    "Look, he is really absorbing Lulei cloud!" another man shouted.


    When everyone looked at Zhou Yi with amazement and worship, thousands of people finally said, "see, this is the secret skill of the leader of the flaming sect. If you contribute to the sect, you can naturally learn."


    "Really!?"


    "When did I lie to you..."


    Amid the noise, Zhou Yi stood firm as a rock. The spiritual power in the body seems to be drained. When the elixir is formed, it is not only to extract the spiritual power from heaven and earth, but also to get the counter supplement from the master.


    The last trace of spiritual power was exhausted. Zhou Yi''s face turned pale. After a mouthful of blood, the medicine tripod fell to the ground because there was no spiritual power to support Kuang Tang.


    At the moment when he was about to fall, Liluo caught him and connected heaven and earth to repair the missing rules in his body.


    "Failed? Why didn''t you see the pill come out?"


    "What a pity, it''s so close..."


    Thirty three thousand people looked solemn and silent, staring at some people in the Dan Hall branch. Zhou Yi didn''t refine it into a pill, but they had at least one quasi immortal pill. It should be that they won.


    I never thought that the young man headed by him was very frank. Put the pill into the prepared jade bottle, and then said, "although I have lost horizontally, because you haven''t refined the pill, it''s even a draw this time, and everyone has nothing to do in the future."


    At this point, everyone was silent. If the young man insists on competing with Cheng Dan, the flame gate will definitely lose. Now it seems that young people are calm and pure, and worthy of trust.


    "Wait." with Liluo''s help, Zhou Yi finally got up reluctantly. When he got up, he slowly spread out his palm. In his palm, a brown pill the size of a longan was naughty and beating. I''m afraid he would have escaped if he hadn''t been detained by Lingli.


    "I''m afraid I won the competition." he barely squeezed out a smile on his pale face, and his voice was so light that he seemed to be out of breath at any time.


    The reason why the elixir has the word "immortal" means that it has been born with intelligence and can make some instinctive reactions.


    Carefully received the pill and looked at it carefully. The young man''s face suddenly flashed a dignified touch. Whether from the product level or the strength of spiritual power, Zhou Yi refined the boundary breaking pill, which is the top of the lower level spiritual pills.


    His face was gloomy and uncertain for a long time. The young man finally calmed down and arched his hands. "I offended Chai Boyi in Xiadan Hall branch. I''m willing to admit defeat. In the future, Dan Hall branch will not sell any pills in Tianji Pavilion. Muyi sect leader can rest assured."


    When the young man handed back the pill, Zhou Yi smiled and waved his hand. "Just now, the leader of Chai hall intended to let me go. Is Muyi stingy? It''s just that my flaming flame sect has just been established, and my power is still a little lonely and weak, so... I hope the Dan Hall branch can join in and help me."


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yi deliberately paused to give Chai Boyi a time to think.


    They are all smart people. Chai Boyi can''t see Zhou Yi''s intention to invite them to join the gang. It''s just that the profession of herbalist is too detached. Once it is gathered into a gang, it has great power.


    Although they are the two strongest gangs, songbailin and broken cloud gangs should give them some face. If you simply agree to Zhou Yi''s invitation, transactions with other gangs in the future will be affected.


    But if you don''t agree, the temptation of broken territory pill is really in front of you. His attainments in alchemy were higher than those of his peers. With the help of this pill, it is more like adding wings to the tiger.


    What''s more, if you don''t join the flame gate, you will be in a trade hostile relationship with Zhou Yi in the future. It''s obviously not a good idea to be the enemy of a Xiandan master.


    After thinking for a long time, he really couldn''t think of an idea, so he turned his eyes to the side, and he was also looking solemn and meditative.


    For them, broken barrier Dan has the same fatal attraction. After ten people had a talk, Chai Boyi solemnly put away the pill.


    "Muyi sect leader, there are ten of my nine brothers in Dan Hall branch and me. I''ll follow you later."


    Eight elixirs, one elixir and one quasi elixir. Such a true face is enough to walk horizontally in Tianji Pavilion. Even Wan baisong and Huang ruofeng have to weigh it if they want to move them.


    "Cheerfulness!" thousands of people clapped their hands, looked even surprised, "all brothers in the world. When they meet, they smile and die of gratitude and hatred. We will all be our own people in the future. We will share weal and woe."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere of the scene was not so cold. Coupled with some lively looking disciples communicating, the medicine refining school was led into the attic to get familiar with the environment.


    Because of his injury, Zhou Yi didn''t do much entertaining, so with Liluo''s help, they went to the heaven spirit realm flying array overnight to recover from the injury.


    You Chai Boyi and WAN 3000 stay in the gang. Don''t worry about trouble for the time being. In the next nearly a month, Zhou Yi is ready to stay in the soaring array and improve his strength to the later stage of Lingwu territory.


    Liluo was the great perfection of Lingwu realm, but he lacked the understanding of the nature of heaven and earth. The enlightenment array is more suitable for them to practice.


    The injury in the body was stabilized by Liluo''s rubbing of the law of heaven, and it was no problem to swallow and absorb normal spiritual power.


    The unusually vigorous chaotic spiritual power is slowly injected into the body. While nourishing the physical body, the spiritual power seed is also growing slowly


    Every day, it can urge to send out the Runes of the heaven devouring demon body to swallow and absorb the spiritual power twice. The maturity speed of the spiritual power seed is far faster than I expected.


    Originally, the breath of life was still very weak. On the tenth day, the breath of life suddenly opened a crack in the lotus platform, and the spiritual power of thick fire attribute slowly drifted away from it.


    The scattered spiritual power flows into all parts and bones, and finally flows into the body again. There is a perfect cycle between breathing, and the flesh has a memory of the runes, which is strengthened with the enhancement of the breath of life.


    The shackles of heaven and earth can''t be regarded as a constraint for the demon body that devours heaven. In another 15 days at most, Zhou Yi will directly reach the Lingwu realm, complete and ready to advance to the realm at any time.


    It''s not difficult to achieve the goal of decapitation. When your strength reaches the peak of Lingwu realm and you have a certain understanding of the natural law of heaven, you can feel the coming of the disaster of decapitation.


    But now the understanding of the nature of heaven and earth is enough to trigger a natural disaster. If the success rate of ordinary Tianjie is 80%, then the success rate of Tianmo body is 20%, or even less.


    Zhou Yi was almost wiped out by the thunder when he spent the heaven robbery in Lingwu territory. Now that Luo Lao is gone, he has to walk hard no matter what he does, otherwise he will be doomed.


    Before reaching the realm of transformation, we should take the lead in understanding the yin-yang diagram of Tai Chi. If we can condense it in a short time, it will be a great weapon to resist natural disaster.


    Secondly, the chaotic real body''s understanding of the laws of heaven and earth is not perfect, and the body strength is about the same as that of the top-grade spirit weapon. If you can fully understand the rules here, your physical strength can rise to the magic level.


    With these two land sects, we will have much more confidence to survive the thunder robbery.


    When the body is completely repaired, the yin-yang fish in the palm slowly condenses and collides.


    With the collision and disappearance of yin and yang fish again and again, Zhou Yi''s eyebrows gradually locked into pimples. In the process of gradual integration and collision, the time is too short, and a lot of spiritual power is consumed in the process of collision.


    Imagine that if you can achieve integration without any loss, the consumption of spiritual power and time can be reduced by half.


    After experiments and failures, Zhou Yi seems to be able to understand something. When all the scattered and disordered experience groups are received together, it is the real moment of insight.


    Day after day, after the 15th, the lotus platform in the Dantian suddenly cracked and turned into thousands of fire red runes. The light gushed out from Zhou Yi''s pores, repressed and brewed the fire element for a long time, poured into all parts and bones, giving people an unspeakable sense of comfort.


    The new spirit body bath fire rises slowly and sits cross legged on the fire red lotus platform, as if it were dazzling like the sun god.


    Looking at the spiritual body, there is a strange feeling like looking in a mirror. But the difference is that there is a flame mark on the eyebrow of the spirit body.


    Among them, the flame mark is a special gift that the road of fire studies to a certain extent, so that heaven and earth spontaneously condense.

 Chapter 1073

    Try to integrate the fire attribute spirit into the body. The whole person''s breath suddenly becomes violent and domineering. It also urges the spirit power. With the unique combustion effect of fire, it can continue to hurt the enemy.


    Moreover, after the cultivation was improved, the soul power was immediately released from the confinement of tendons and body, and reached the complete realm of Xiandan master.


    The meridians are widened, and the storage of spiritual power is increased by one third again. Now if you want to refine the boundary breaking pill, you can achieve it without fusing the spirit body.


    Now it''s meaningless to condense the spiritual power of the body and stay. I just don''t know if Lilo left after sending himself here.


    Just as he was about to go out of the array and return to the residence of the flame gate, he suddenly felt a burst of panic. It was like standing on the edge of a cliff and breaking to pieces half a step away.


    "What''s going on!"


    Zhou Yi looked around warily and found no danger. But the vigilance feeling honed between life and death will not deceive yourself.


    When I looked around, there was a stabbing pain in the middle of my eyebrows. The eye of God opens itself to illuminate a path of nothingness.


    In the dark, the line of fate led the eye of God to pierce the barrier array in the array. Zhou Yi could clearly see a shocking scene.


    In the enlightenment array, Liluo''s pretty face was pale, his body twisted and curled up, as if he had been in great pain.


    They signed a mysterious contract. It was because of this contract that Liluo could sense his danger in the Tenglong mountains for the first time.


    This time, God''s eye automatically guided Zhou Yi to rescue his contractor.


    As soon as the light flickered at his feet, Zhou Yi suddenly appeared in the enlightenment array. At the moment, he quickly picked up Liluo who fell to the ground, and his spiritual power penetrated into his body to check the injury.


    However, the results of the inspection made his eyebrows frown. It can be said that Liluo is in good condition now, which is a precursor to his promotion from the peak of Lingwu realm to devana realm.


    Psychic power was about to break through the shackles, but she forcibly suppressed it and refused to take the last step.


    Forcibly suppress the psychic power, causing the flesh to bear terrorist pressure and almost to be crushed into powder under the rules of the majestic fairy rune.


    In the eyes, ears, nose and mouth, a trace of blood overflows, and the sick appearance is extremely pitiful. Now is not the time to ask questions. Zhou Yi put his palm on his Dantian, and his majestic force suddenly burst.


    Liluo''s chaotic psychic power finally found a vent, poured into Zhou Yi''s body, turned into the purest psychic power and stored in the Dantian.


    This process is slow and arduous. Extracting spiritual power under the condition of ensuring that Liluo will not be hurt is tantamount to walking a tightrope. Fortunately, Zhou Yi''s spirit power is extremely powerful, which perfectly ends this process.


    Without the spiritual power of the riot, Liluo slowly opened her beautiful eyes. In the eyes, there seems to be some deep fear and melancholy, which seems to have not come out of the shadow of pain just now.


    "What happened just now? Why didn''t we make a breakthrough?" Zhou Yi complained angrily.


    The spiritual power is full and the physical form is perfect. The situation just now is the most suitable for breakthrough. Moreover, when the Tianren family is advanced, the power of Tianjie is very weak, so there is no reason why it can not be advanced.


    "Don''t break through, that''s good." she murmured. Then she was as tired as if she had consumed all her strength and leaned softly in Zhou Yi''s arms.


    For a time, Zhou Yi was unable to laugh or cry. There is no one who abandons himself in practice. He slowed down a little and said softly, "is something wrong?"


    It seemed that he was very tired. Liluo didn''t have the strength to speak for the time being. After a long time, the haze of pretty face stopping suddenly dissipated and replaced by deep firmness.


    "The last time we competed with Lin Qingya, we agreed that the strong should be responsible for guarding and the weak should be responsible for accompanying." her voice was light and bright, like a fairy voice on the road.


    A word awakens the dreamer. Zhou Yi finally understands why Qingya left without saying goodbye. Guarding and accompanying, she chose the former with her strength. And Liluo, who stayed behind, had to accompany him on the road.


    "My choice is to accompany you." she said faintly, looking disappointed again. "But if my strength continues to improve, I''m afraid I can''t..."


    "Can''t what?" Zhou Yi asked eagerly.


    After a long hesitation, a startling mystery floated out of Liluo''s mouth.


    "Heaven and man, also known as the wing clan, take it as their duty to undertake the way of heaven and kill the first generation of violators until they fail again in the task, evolve into a regular sequence chain and integrate into the void, which is a natural evolution of life. However, I have long been out of this category."


    She paused and said with a complicated look,


    "Because the body derived from the rules has been provided with unique will and thinking ability, such as not killing things other than human beings, or... There are some deeper restrictive elements. Once heaven and man cross the boundary and are infected with inappropriate emotions by human beings, they will be abandoned by the gods and take back everything composed of the rule chain. This process is also the performance of the fallen wing clan Change experience. "


    Zhou Yi''s face suddenly changed. Referring to the fallen wing clan, he remembered the lady Mo tie he had met in the desert - an invisible monster stored in the corpse.


    If Liluo becomes like that, Zhou Yi really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Is there any way to restrain?" he asked with an ugly face.


    "Unless I change back to the way I was before you and I met, or... I can probably change back to my original self by erasing my memory against the sky."


    "If you like, I can ask Master Tianyun for help! Or..."


    "I won''t sit like this." Lilo refused without thinking, as if he had never had such an idea.


    "Because of my memory, I have your identity as a partner. What''s the difference between forcibly erasing this part of my memory and being scared."


    So persistent, she is really no longer the God of death who knows how to kill. Now it is more flesh and blood, worthy of being cherished.


    With Zhou Yi''s help, Liluo was in no danger of breaking through. But now her body is full of spiritual power. Maybe when her spiritual power will explode again.


    The unique nature of the sky devouring demon body can inhibit the burst of spiritual power. I''m afraid Zhou Yi didn''t dare to leave him for half a step until the matter was solved.


    When breaking through to the world, the body will be exposed to the laws of heaven and earth. The soul and body cannot match each other, and the physical body will collapse by itself. Moreover, heaven and man have no soul similar to human beings, and the abrasion of the flesh represents the loss of the soul.


    Simply arranging an array to imprison heaven and earth''s spiritual power on Liluo can be regarded as a temporary solution to this event. It''s just that from time to time in the future, we have to eliminate spiritual power for her, otherwise we will still face the danger of stepping under the heaven.


    When they finished all the work, they turned into a flash of light and ran straight to the flame gate


    In the pine and cypress forest, Wan baisong, sitting cross legged on the open roof, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at the southwest, then jumped down and disappeared into the boundless night.


    In the broken cloud sect, Wan baisong, who looked solemn, and Huang ruofeng, who was pacing in front of the hall, sat in the auditorium.


    After thinking for a while, Wan baisong finally said with a gloomy face, "what flame gate did Mu Xiao create? It''s not a threat, but the people of the Dan Hall branch were fascinated and even joined it!"


    Speaking of this, he held the palm of the tea and couldn''t help exerting force. The broken tea bloomed and broke into crystal tiles on the ground.


    "So what." Huang ruofeng, with her anger in her chest, brushed her sleeve and sat down. She swallowed a mouthful of tea with tea, chewed it twice and swallowed it.


    "Even if there is a Dan Hall branch, the flaming flame sect will not be my opponent to break the cloud sect. After all, the seven strong people in the list are vegetarians."


    Although there is some trouble, Huang ruofeng can cope with the flame gate. However, he is not the same as Songlin. Although he is known as a 100 degenerate monk, there are only three experts in the list. If they are targeted by those herbalists, some may even betray the gang.


    "You and I are the two largest gangs in Tianji Pavilion. Everything in Tianji Pavilion is in the bag. But suddenly, Mu Xiao appears and wants to take a share. Even if you can bear it, I can''t tolerate him to continue to commit evil."


    Wan baisong looked solemn, and his words inadvertently revealed his cold killing intention.


    Before the formation of the flaming fire gate, Wan baisong and WAN 3000 were originally in the same situation. In the past, thousands of people had no power and naturally did not dare to retaliate.


    Today is not what it used to be. The flame gate is strong enough to compete with songberlin. If there is a war, the broken cloud sect can only be cheap in vain.


    The purpose of distinguishing right from wrong this time is just to make the two work together against Zhou Yi. But Huang ruofeng looked detached from things and pretended not to understand, so he had no way.


    Unexpectedly, Huang ruofeng was also very nervous. The last battle with Li Xin completely surprised him. A teenager who is nearly ten years younger than himself can burst out with combat power comparable to his own. If he grows up, he can still win.


    And when Wan baisong didn''t know it, he also made a beam with the flame door. The two people who were beaten are now the backbone of the flame gate.


    In this way, the two gangs had some contradictions with Zhou Yi, and both wanted the other party to fight head-on. They talked in circles, and finally did not negotiate the result.


    In the end, Wan baisong couldn''t sink his airway. "His lips are dead and his teeth are cold. If something happens to one of our gangs in the future, I hope the other can help."


    For this reason, Huang ruofeng had to nod and agree.


    It will hurt both sides to separate any one of the gangs to deal with the flame gate alone, but if you can live with the strongest gangs, even Zhou Yi''s Tongtian skills can''t shake the slightest.


    The two sides shook hands and made peace and reached an alliance against Zhou Yi. However, Zhou Yi was still in the dark at this time.


    Gathered in the main hall of the flaming gate? Wan 3000 and Chai Boyi waited here early. There was a battle note on the table, signed songbailin.

 Chapter 1074

    "Yesterday afternoon, songbailin sent someone to send the war paper. About ten days later, there was a war in the fossil forest." Wan 3000 looked solemn, picked up the envelope and threw it to Zhou Yi.


    Open it and watch it carefully. Zhou Yi''s face can''t help getting gloomy. With the contacts of the Dan Tang branch, the number of people who can be called is about 70 or 80.


    The guild members recruited in the pine and cypress forest are brave and good at fighting. They can''t be matched by casually organizing some people.


    While Zhou Yi hesitated, Chai Boyi suddenly said, "if we want to fight, I know some strong people. But if we want to offend songberlin, I''m afraid we have to pay some price."


    "You can''t kill, why do you have to fight?" yanlang rolled his eyelids and asked suspiciously. After that, he sat in a chair like an old monk.


    "Oh, tell me about the heavyweights. If you are invited to help, you might as well join me directly." Zhou Yi asked with great interest.


    "Some of the familiar ones are the badba Shuangxuan turtle brother, who is the fifth and sixth in the land list, and Ji Mingde, who is now the third in the land list. But he never interferes in any disputes between gangs. I''m afraid it''s not easy to talk."


    In the end, Chai Boyi''s words are also less confident. Now the flaming fire gate is guarded by many arrows. In this case, those who dare to help Zhou Yi are at great risk. He can''t guarantee that everyone will help.


    The two brothers of badba are the blood of the mythical beast xuangui in the wilderness of the northern region. They themselves belong to the middle stage of the world. Zhou Yi still has confidence in his heart when he invites them with two broken territory pills.


    Thinking of Ji Mingde, Zhou Yi suddenly felt bitter. When he was in the middle Xuanyu area, he once took away the supreme immortal Tomb of the Royal Ji family and cut off two heirs. I''m afraid this Ji Mingde is from the Ji family.


    Fortunately, the other party should not recognize Muyi under his pseudonym. Anyway, try it.


    There are still ten days before the gang war. Whether it is recruiting troops or gathering the strong, it should be completed within ten days.


    Within one night, Zhou Yi and all the monks of Dan Tang branch did not stop. In the early morning of the next day, a total of 50 top-grade pills were refined.


    Each one contains the healing medicine baicaosu and the violent lizard Shengmai pill which can temporarily improve the burst of spiritual power. Lizard blood remains, and the rest are mainly sold in Tianji Pavilion, as well as Peiyuan pill which can stabilize the spiritual power.


    The three pills together have great attraction to ordinary friars. People die for money and birds die for food. For these things, there will definitely be monks who dare to go up against the wind and oppose songberlin.


    Early the next morning, a high platform was set up outside the most prosperous store of Tianji Pavilion. On both sides of the stage sat Zhou Yi, Wan 3000, Chai Boyi and Yan Lang. In the middle, Liluo Muran sat in a plain long skirt.


    Wearing a long skirt with a female logo, she felt like a relegated immortal. Her impeccable face made Zhou Yi and others feel ashamed in its light.


    In Tianji Pavilion, it was the first time Liluo had no mask, and it was also the first time she wore a skirt in her life.


    Of course, this bad idea came out of thousands, and the order was issued by Zhou Yi. Otherwise, with Liluo''s temperament, he would never wear such mundane things.


    However, Liluo''s popularity far exceeded Zhou Yi''s expectation. In a short period of time, the bustling downtown was surrounded by four or five hundred monks, and the number was increasing.


    A few of them cast their eyes on the pills placed on the table, while most of them locked Liluo with their fiery eyes, as if they were going to eat it alive.


    "Everyone be quiet." Liluo''s cold voice was like ice spring. The noisy square was quiet for a moment, and thousands of eyes gathered on her.


    "The flaming flame sect recruits guild members this time. Anyone who doesn''t join the sect can try it. If you can pass, you will be rewarded with three top-grade elixirs. The quota is limited to 50 people. You can have a try."


    These words came from Professor Zhou Yi word by word. After she said the words behind her back, she calmly sat in her chair and didn''t have any expression regardless of how she was booed under the stage.


    Because Liluo''s breath stops at the later stage of Lingwu realm, it is easier to arouse the protection desire of the so-called strong people present. However, there are also some people with bad minds. They are constantly dirty and noisy. They are very annoying.


    During the noisy time, Zhou Yi threw his sleeves and roared to the ground like a sword arrow, appearing in the circle separated by a simple array.


    A sandalwood pops up in the storage ring, and the fingertip flicks across the air. The sandalwood is nailed to the floor not far away, burning slowly.


    "If anyone can''t keep out of this circle within a incense stick, he is qualified to join the flame gate. If he can defeat me, I Muyi will automatically give up the help position of the flame gate."


    Zhou Yi''s body rotates slowly for a week, and the disdain in his tone and eyes is self-evident.


    Insult, absolute insult! No man can be stimulated by such excitement in front of beautiful women. Suddenly, a young man in the middle of Lingwu territory jumped onto the challenge arena and looked at Zhou Yi coldly.


    "You may be strong, but you shouldn''t be so arrogant." when he spoke, his body suddenly burst out golden Gang Qi, which turned into a flying sword and condensed on his head.


    Jin belongs to Tiangang and has a fierce attack. It seems that the young man is twenty-three or four years old and has reached the middle stage of metamorphosis. He can be regarded as a great genius.


    However, Zhou Yi still wore a disdainful and sarcastic smile, "if you want to prove yourself, you can hold on for a long time."


    Young and vigorous, the vigorous Qi on the youth''s head slowly broke into thousands of golden awns with the Dharma decision, and turned into gold needles to rush towards Zhou Yi.


    When he came up, he took out his strongest move, which made Zhou Yi shake his head secretly. This man was eager to show himself in front of the crowd, but ignored the most important word of calm in the battle.


    In the palm, the yin-yang grinding plate slowly condenses and becomes the size of the grinding plate to cover the whole body. The golden body slowly wears out under the action of yin and Yang runes, and has no half effect.


    When the yin-yang grinding plate wiped out all the golden vigorous Qi, there was still more than half of the spiritual power left. Zhou Yi threw out the grinding plate and bombarded the young man''s head.


    The young man who had never seen such strange means was a little flustered. He quickly gathered the spiritual shield to bless his whole body and had a long-term tug of war with the spiritual power on the yin-yang grinding plate.


    Just at the beginning, the war situation has shown a one-sided trend. It''s not because young people are so useless. It''s just that Zhou Yi''s thunder attribute rune is just restrained from metallicity, which makes him unable to fight back.


    When the two sides were in a stalemate, Zhou Yi bullied him and took away the yin-yang grinding plate. Then he broke the metal mask with a whip leg. The fierce wind he carried knocked the youth out of the array.


    From the beginning to the end, less than half of the incense burned. The young man without any injuries stood in place and didn''t understand how he lost.


    Although it was not clear, he had deeply understood the gap between himself and Zhou Yi, so he looked at Zhou Yi with fearful eyes, and then squeezed into the crowd and disappeared.


    "Who else wants to have a try and still takes this incense as the time limit." Zhou Yi shook the dust on his sleeves and said carelessly.


    This naked arrogance is to provoke people. Crazy people and weak beauties who don''t know the heaven and earth, the wealth brought by the top-grade elixir, and the position of the leader of the flaming flame sect, all these together are enough for any hot-blooded youth who thinks he is a hero.


    "I''ll fight you!"


    Before the voice fell, a light flickered, and the blurred figure slowly appeared in the field.


    This time, a woman in a black robe appeared. The dress of this woman is similar to that of Liluo. She is not very beautiful, but she looks good. Behind him was a black nine section steel whip, simple and capable.


    It''s rare for such a pleasing to the eye girl who doesn''t like more decoration. Zhou Yi couldn''t help looking more. The more you look at an ordinary face, the more comfortable you feel.


    When the woman came to the stage, there was an uproar. The eyes of schadenfreude and fear were mixed, and they threw at Zhou Yi and the woman.


    Running the eyes of God, I found that the woman''s cultivation was in the late stage of transforming the world, and her wind attribute and spiritual power were unpredictable. She was a strong person in the world.


    "Be careful, this man is the 16th strong man in the land list. Jiusuihe is very difficult to deal with." Wan 30000 whispered.


    The 16th place in the land list, although her strength is less than that of thousands of people, it can''t be solved in a moment and a half. If she uses her cards, she will inevitably fall in love.


    The nine steel whips danced thousands of residual shadows in their hands. They heard a pop. The crisp tail of the whip led the sonic boom to fall on the woman''s palm.


    "Please give me your advice." she bowed slightly and motioned Zhou Yi to take the lead.


    Underestimated? Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows, which was quite interesting. The chaotic real body runs quietly, and the body shows a warm jade color.


    "Ladies first." Zhou Yi made an elegant gesture and raised a pleasant smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Jiusui he frowned and didn''t say much. The nine steel whips clanked and came towards Zhou Yi with an extremely strange rhythm.


    The spirit power of the wind attribute is attached with a unique split attribute, which completely blocks Zhou Yi''s escape range layer by layer.


    However, no matter how the whip shadow danced, Zhou Yi still maintained the "please" posture and didn''t move at all.


    "Don''t you have no backhand and dare not move under the whip shadow of Lord jiusuihe." someone whispered under the stage.


    "Maybe it has been whispered secretly to beg for mercy..."


    It can be heard from their words that they love the woman named jiusuihe very much, and even have the meaning of worship.


    Seeing Zhou Yi''s immobility, jiusui he looked a little struggling, then weakened his strength a little and swept towards his lower leg.


    However, before the whip touched Zhou Yi''s body, the fierce wind carried by Zhou Yi scattered the residual shadow into a mass of aura and floated between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1075

    When he had just finished speaking, Zhou Yi had quietly operated, and the mockery decided to sneak behind the woman. The yin-yang grinding plate, the through back fist, and the dragon and five colored earth runes created a regular chain, which suddenly fell on the woman''s head.


    I haven''t reflected what''s going on. Runes fall all over the sky. Jiusui he wanted to run his body method to escape, but found that his body was like falling into a swamp, and his speed was very slow.


    The biggest disadvantage of the spirit power of the wind attribute is its poor defense ability. The power of thunder paralyzed him one after another. Then the yin-yang roller mixed with the thick earth spirit power was crushed and wiped out. Before he could resist, he was annihilated by the rune.


    Zhou Yi hit the woman''s back neck with a palm knife. The powerful soul force hit the woman''s soul like an awl, making it fall into a short sleep state.


    At the same time, the yin-yang grinding plate is quickly absorbed into the body, and a stick of incense just burns out the last point, turning into a long layer of incense ash.


    The palm just now only temporarily cuts off the connection between the soul and the sea, and will not hurt its origin. Just now, I was accidentally hit by the force of thunder, and my body was slightly hurt.


    He took out a Peiyuan pill and fed it to jiusui he. Only then did he hold her well and place her in one of the buildings in the flaming gate. Then he returned to the site.


    By this time, however, the crowd had blown the pot. They are all in a state of tension and want to cut Zhou Yi.


    "Beast, hand over Lord jiusuihe!"


    "Hand over Lord jiusuihe and keep you alive!"


    "Sneak attacks, not men..."


    All kinds of drinking and swearing are heard. It seems that Zhou Yi should be slapped to death by jiusui he.


    "What do you know? It''s called surprise." Zhou Yi still disdained, ignoring the shouting crowd below.


    "Those who have the ability, come up and fight me!"


    As soon as the words came out, three people jumped up, and their spiritual power liberated and spewed out towering blood.


    All three of them were in the middle of their transformation, but their cultivation method was not outstanding, which also led to their insufficient spiritual strength, so it was not difficult to deal with them.


    And it seems that the three did not come to challenge, but wanted to smash the field. Zhou Yi will never be soft on such people!


    The spirit body belonging to the fire of the red lotus industry was summoned for the first time. Every cell of the body was bathed in the spirit of the fire, as if it were soaking in a hot spring.


    The holy power is baptized by the fire as if boiling, and the attack is accompanied by the unique attachment and combustion attack of the holy power of the fire, as well as the burning effect of the red lotus fire on the soul.


    Originally, the strength in the later stage of the Lingwu realm, combined with the spiritual strength, instantly increased twice the combat strength, and the current state can last for two hours with the spiritual strength.


    The four fought in a scuffle, and the magic weapon was determined in bursts. The fire Rune and fire light wrapped the thunder treasure in the sky, and bursts of blasting sound sounded.


    Zhou Yi did not use any martial arts techniques, but used his understanding of the nature of heaven to manipulate the power of fire spirit, the power of thick earth and the power of thunder to display the original magic.


    When a incense stick was about to burn out, the yin-yang grinding plate propped up a black and white area. After a startling explosion, the three figures stepped down one after another.


    After finishing the wrinkled clothes, Zhou Yi swallowed the Qi recovery pill, sat down cross legged and slowly restored his spiritual power.


    Since Zhou Yi won three out of one, the audience has finally calmed down. Those who can achieve such combat power are at least the top ten experts in the local list.


    Coupled with the rich conditions of the flame gate, many people began to wonder whether to join it and seek a way out. Some people sat down cross legged to adjust their spiritual power and prepared to compete with Zhou Yi.


    In just one day, Zhou Yi found twenty strong men. These people have been tested by him, their strength is infinitely close to the local list, and can play an important role in the next gang war.


    After tossing around for a day, Zhou Yi dragged his tired body back to the flame gate. There are still many people who want to compete, but they don''t have the number. The ceremony will continue tomorrow.


    But this time, Zhou Yi didn''t play in person, but thousands of generations played for him.


    Originally, he wanted to take turns with yanlang to play without fatigue, but his sentence "can you kill?" made Zhou Yi angry and simply let him rest.


    But now there is a little trouble. Jiusui he lying in his room doesn''t know what to do.


    Logically, she lost to herself and should join the gang. But women can rank 16th on the list. How can there be no backstage behind them.


    According to Wan 3000, it seems that the woman''s grandfather is engaged in what work in Tianji Pavilion, but he doesn''t know which immortal it is.


    The reason why jiusuihe is famous is that she is approachable, pure and easy-going. Although his appearance is ordinary, he is still remembered by many people.


    So it''s not surprising that everyone reacted when they fought against him today. Unexpectedly, I accidentally offended the goddess like figure. I''m afraid it won''t end well.


    In terms of time, she should wake up soon. Zhou Yi stayed in the room, quietly waiting for her to wake up.


    If it can be discussed, it is best to join the flame gate. If it fails, you can only respectfully let others leave.


    The moon was soft on her shoulders, and the autumn wind mixed with the cold smell outside the window made her get into her neck, so cold that she was smart all over.


    He has been sitting for half an hour, but jiusui he is not awake. Zhou Yi can''t help but wonder. The eye of God moves. Check its physical condition carefully.


    The soul is well connected with the body, and it is flowing slowly with steady breathing. The minor injury caused by noon also completely disappeared under the action of the pill. If she doesn''t wake up now, it only means one thing - she''s asleep.


    Zhou Yi immediately felt fooled. He gently pushed jiusuihe''s shoulder to wake him up.


    "Woo... Don''t make trouble." she clapped Zhou Yi''s palm, turned over and continued to sleep, looking naive.


    "Elder sister, I want to sleep at home. What are you doing in my room?" Zhou Yi took back his palm and said helplessly.


    The strange voice made jiusuihe recover from her deep sleep. She opened her eyes to see Zhou Yi''s moment, and finally remembered what had happened.


    "Where is this?" she stood up and looked at the room, as if a little confused. "Why did you bring me here?"


    Seeing that the woman''s reaction was not very strong, Zhou Yi suddenly had more hope in his heart, "this is where the flame gate is. You lost to me in the challenge. Do you have any impression?"


    "I remember, as if I lost." she rubbed her head and nodded thoughtfully.


    Hearing what she said, Zhou Yi was overjoyed. "So you agree to join the flame gate!?"


    After frowning slightly, jiusui he said with some apology and determination, "no, Grandpa said he couldn''t join the gang formed by any aristocratic family disciples."


    Those who can be loved by many people are really extraordinary. Zhou Yi couldn''t help liking him because he was so frank and frank without hatred.


    What''s more, if jiusuihe joins, many admirers will join the flame gate.


    "Where is the old man? Can you discuss it?" Zhou Yi''s eyes are sincere. If jiusuihe still doesn''t agree, he''s even going to give a broken territory pill as a reward.


    "Just outside waiting for me to go home." she pointed to the window. It seemed that there was a figure standing in the empty window.


    Zhou Yi was so frightened that he couldn''t help being humiliated. He scanned around with God''s eyes. He didn''t let go until he was sure there was really no strange smell.


    Before he could speak again, suddenly there was an old voice behind him, "young man, is it wrong for you to bring my granddaughter to the room in the middle of the night?"


    Turning around, Zhou Yi almost didn''t cry out. An old face was almost close to the backbone, with yellow eyes nailed to the dry and wrinkled old face, and stared at him.


    Zhou Yi quickly put on a defensive posture when he withdrew three feet away. But think about such a close distance, you can''t detect each other''s breath. If you want to kill yourself, you''ve already done it. Why wait until now.


    "Grandpa." jiusui he brightened his eyes, went to the old man''s side and explained patiently, "I was accidentally hurt during the war. Muyi brought me here to rest."


    Her explanation made Zhou Yi burst into tears. There are still many good people in the world. If a woman speaks ill of herself and says no, she will climb out of the room today.


    It is said that there are three infantile transformation level experts in Tianji Pavilion. The divine sense just covers every corner. The old man can stand here and prove to be the high-level in Tianji Pavilion. Even if he wants to kill himself, no one will care.


    Looking carefully, I suddenly felt that the old man in front of me was familiar. Think about it carefully. It''s not the old man I met when I received the identity token!


    "Muyi has seen the old master." Zhou Yi said respectfully.


    When I first entered Tianji Pavilion, I had a good relationship with the old man. It must not be too difficult for yourself today.


    "Don''t be careless. Do you think my daughter is bullied and has some wrong ideas?" the old man shook his head. He didn''t seem so angry. He felt that there was a mixture of curiosity and playfulness.


    "No." without Zhou Yi''s opening his mouth, jiusui he took the lead in seriously explaining to the old man, "it''s just that his skills are inferior to others. Muyi didn''t bully me."


    The censure words were blocked by his granddaughter. The old man raised his eyebrows. It''s not easy to say anything.


    "I''ve gone too far today. Please punish me." Zhou Yi naturally wants to strike while the iron is hot. Presumably, with the seniority of the elderly, they will not have the same experience as their younger generation.


    "There''s no need to punish. I think your boy is still very pleasing to the eye." the old man stroked his beard and couldn''t help easing his tone.


    After a long pause, the old man finally said, "come with me."


    After saying that, I just felt that the world under my feet collapsed and empty, and the whole person fell into the void crack, and the consciousness and perception immediately disappeared. This feeling is about a breathing time, and finally return to normal space again.

 Chapter 1076

    In front of us are the vast traceless Qinling Mountains, and the whole territory of Tongzhou is under our feet. At a high altitude, I didn''t feel the slightest pressure.


    Among the five continents, there is an extremely strange spiritual force field. The higher the land is, the more severe the pressure of heaven and earth is, and even there are space cracks in some dangerous places.


    At this time, Zhou Yi felt that the spiritual power of heaven and earth was still gentle and incomparable, and there was no feeling of being oppressed at all. It seems that the old man put up a transparent protective cover around him to isolate all the external pressure.


    It can tear the space and lead people to blink, and the old man''s cultivation can at least reach the infant transformation. Such strong practitioners would shake the whole TongZhou three times if they stamped their feet, so Zhou Yi became more and more restrained.


    "Muyi, you''re really brave." I don''t know what''s going on, the old man suddenly slapped his face and scolded coldly, "do you know who the woman next to you is!"


    This made Zhou Yi''s heart thump. No one except himself knew that Liluo was heaven and man. How did the old man notice it!?


    "Liluo? She''s a friend of my hometown. What''s the matter?" Zhou Yi made a ha ha and tried to muddle through.


    But the old man''s next words completely broke his mind.


    "The body of rules, the will of heaven, the nature of demons, and the slaughter of human talents. This is the so-called heaven and man. Is it true that your boy was born according to the rules of heaven?"


    Cold sweat flowed down his back, and Zhou Yi''s face was immediately bleak. The mind is tied in the beast map and is ready to resist at any time.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t mean to embarrass you, just want you to know the relationship."


    Seeing that he looked like a great enemy, the old man rolled his eyes and blamed his dog for biting LV Dongbin.


    "I just don''t know what the relationship between people and you is that day, but I''m so protective."


    "You always make it clear. I can''t understand what''s important."


    To say this is to admit half. However, even if it is a careless eye with the old man, it is meaningless.


    The old man looked at the Qinling mountains like a dragon''s back with his eyes, and said with some sadness,


    "Since the existence of human beings, heaven and man began to hunt and kill the youth supreme of the human race who stole the will of heaven and earth. Therefore, the major immortal families have donated human and material resources to cultivate a group of teams that can sensitively detect and perceive heaven and man, named Chumo guard, which specializes in hunting and killing heaven and man."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi''s face gradually darkened. But when you think about it carefully, the old man''s words are reasonable. Since he met Liluo, there are not a few strong young Terrans who died in his hands.


    "When I was young, I joined the demonguard, but later I quit for some special reasons. I noticed the little girl because she was facing a breakthrough and her physical exposure was too obvious." the old man slowly explained.


    "So, what are you going to do?" Zhou Yi''s words were a little stiff.


    Although I knew that the old man would not do it with me, I was still afraid involuntarily.


    "Don''t be afraid. I don''t want to be contaminated with too many causes and effects. The main thing to say here is that except the magic guard has been eyeing the girl, it''s better to be careful these days."


    After that, the old man waved his sleeves, and a nihilistic influence suddenly appeared in the void. The image is exactly the Qinling Mountains ahead.


    Among the mountains, there are towering ancient trees and Cistanche deserticola. A group of people carrying all kinds of strange metal supports walked around the mountain.


    There were ten people in the team. The first one was holding a palm sized black box and felt the direction as he walked. It seemed that he was slowly approaching Zhou Yi.


    "This is the magic guard. When you meet in the future, you must hide and go! And don''t join the team with these guys, otherwise you won''t be able to compete with the strong ones!" the old man warned seriously.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Zhou Yi''s vigilance increased instead of decreased. There is no free lunch in the world. The old man can''t be so kind to himself for no reason.


    "I don''t know what to say. I don''t know what to say." Zhou Yi hesitated a little, and finally said it.


    Perhaps aware of Zhou Yi''s vigilance, the old man spit out a more shocking word.


    "I''ll spare no effort to help you with the ring on your hand. After all, that''s my former benefactor."


    I don''t have enough things to attract the attention of the elderly, and Luo Lao is the best explanation. I just didn''t expect that even after Luo Chenmian, he still brought such great help to himself.


    "Suihe, this child, will be taken care of by you in the future. The little girl always wants to see the world. When I see you again next time, don''t let me hear that she has been wronged."


    After that, dark Hualian blooms in the void crack. Before Zhou Yi returns to his mind, he is involved and disappears. Appear again, already in your own room.


    Jiusui he was stunned and pestled in the middle of the room. When he saw Zhou Yi, he couldn''t help flashing a look of hope. "Can I go back?" she asked expectantly.


    She can walk sideways in Tianji pavilion just because of her frightening identity. There is no need to take into account small roles such as Zhou Yi.


    Jiusui he is unique because he can get good luck among the disciples. Zhou Yi did not cheat, but asked frankly,


    "I just discussed with the elder. He agreed that you join the flame gate. I don''t know what you think."


    "Grandpa agrees?" jiusui he looked a little confused. He seemed to think for a long time without a clue. Finally he nodded, "just follow grandpa''s meaning."


    Zhou Yi is more comfortable than the strong man who earns the 16th place in the list for no reason.


    It''s easy to find an elegant place suitable for women to live in the flame gate, and give her pills. Finally, she settled down.


    When she received the pill, she was flattered and at a loss.


    Those who get a little comfort will be confused and uneasy are the most likely to be deceived. Fortunately, there are old people secretly protecting, otherwise I don''t know how many times I will be abducted.


    There is not much time left. We are divided into two groups with 10000 soldiers, including jiusui he, to continue recruiting disciples. He stayed in the fire gate to refine pills.


    There are still two medicinal materials left to refine the boundary breaking pill, which are all the medicinal materials of Tianji Pavilion. There is no time to collect medicinal materials for the time being, so I have to use these two to refine them for the time being.


    When refining the elixir, you can''t be disturbed. The last time you happened to enter a strange state, and Zhou Yi can''t guarantee that you are so lucky every time.


    Summon the beast map to enter it, then adjust your mental state, and then prepare to refine pills. At the later stage of Lingwu realm, both soul power and flame intensity have been greatly improved, and refining pills is more handy.


    When the spiritual power was input into the Dan furnace, the flame suddenly rose and the temperature of the whole room suddenly increased. The cohesion of spirit body makes the power of red lotus karma fire at least double.


    Roasted with fire, the skin of the closed heart fruit fades away, revealing the crystal flesh. The pulp is dissolved with various auxiliary drugs, and the impurities are forced out a little and discharged from the pores of the Dan furnace.


    The flame weakened, the rudiment of the pill loomed, the fragrance diffused in the air, and the surrounding plants and trees were green in an instant.


    Two hours later, the elixir''s spiritual power was restrained and its shape was round. With the complete disappearance of the flame, it ejected the elixir furnace by itself.


    Lingguang wrapped the struggling elixir and sealed it into the medicine bottle. Zhou Yi raised a smile around his mouth.


    Refining the lower level elixir of immortal level. I think Luo Lao will be very happy to see his achievements.


    Whether it''s his father''s hatred or Luo Lao''s hatred, sooner or later, he will ask Wang Changsheng for restitution! It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now he doesn''t have that strength, so he can only bear it.


    The second pill was effortlessly refined. The two boundary breaking pills came out, which represented that Zhou Yi had two more super experts.


    When he walked out of the beast map, the sun was already yellow. Ten thousand three thousand bring good news. All the fifty guild members of the flame gate recruit them. Their combat power and quality are absolutely not bad.


    In addition to the 10 monks recruited before and the 10 members of the Dan Hall branch, there are 74 monks in total. In terms of number, they crush the cloud breaking sect and reach the second place.


    The rest only need to recruit some strong people to completely form an unbreakable gang.


    According to Chai Boyi''s suggestion, the two brothers of xuangui are the blood of transfigured beasts. They are too urgent to improve their strength, and the attraction of broken territory pill is stronger.


    As for Ji Mingde, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to buy off the aristocratic family disciple who grew up in the medicine jar.


    Zhou Yi and Chai Boyi set out for the residence of xuangui brothers. The rest of them are stationed in the gang and ready to deal with Wan baisong''s sudden attack.


    About a hundred miles north, a cave is opened up on the barren mountain. The cave turned over a new piece of land and planted simple lingcao and Lingshu, which is more beautiful than the bare scenery nearby.


    Xuangui is a quiet family with a long life span. And among the tortoise beasts, the most powerful is the black tortoise. Although it is a middle-class beast, its explosive power is comparable to that of a top-grade beast.


    Far away from the array, Chai Boyi whispered to Zhou Yi, "the two turtles are vigilant. They hate that others are within a hundred miles of their residence. We''ll meet here."


    After that, his spiritual power ran to his throat and spewed out a substantive sound wave. "Brother xuangui, come out to greet the guests!"


    Maybe they got to know each other better. It took a while to see that two young people in green robes floated out of the cave.


    From the appearance, as like as two peas, the two men are almost alike. It is also square and big ears, squinting eyes and short stature, giving people a feeling of real innocence. If the only difference is that my brother''s breath is slightly calm and thick, while my brother is frivolous.


    "What are you shouting about?" Ba Shuang, who was standing behind, said lazily, "herbalist Chai, you won''t ask me for Guiling ointment again."


    Guiling ointment is a healing medicine that can be condensed by the xuangui family. Its efficacy is equivalent to an ordinary inferior elixir. If it is combined with some other medicinal materials, refining fairy medicine will not be a problem.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a great thing to come to you this time." Chai Boyi raised his eyebrows, pointed to Zhou Yi who had been standing nearby for a long time and said, "this is my friend, Mu Yi, the leader of the flame sect."

 Chapter 1077

    The cultivation world pays attention to one''s strength. Zhou Yi doesn''t exude any powerful breath because he has cultivated Beiming. In this way, brother xuangui just nodded at him, which was a recognition.


    Chai Boyi saw his cold attitude, and he immediately added, "maybe you haven''t heard that the flaming gate officially defeated Songbai week two days ago. Our Dan Hall branch has joined it, and 60 strong people and jiusui he, the 16th weighbridge, have joined."


    The xuangui brothers'' complexion suddenly changed, and their eyes to Zhou Yi were full of shock. You know, songbaizhou is recognized as the strongest gang. A gang that has developed for a few days can defeat it, and the combat power required is huge.


    What''s more, the Dantang branch has always been very arrogant, never joined the disputes of any forces, and no one dared to offend. Now he has joined a new gang.


    All kinds of doubts point to Zhou Yi. They can''t help but feel curious at the bottom of their hearts.


    "Dare you ask the leader of Muyi sect, what''s the state now?" the Black Turtle elder brother bud turned his eyes and asked tentatively, "Why have you never heard of your name before."


    "I just joined Tianji Pavilion. It''s natural that you haven''t heard of it."


    After a pause, Zhou Yi smiled awkwardly, "you two may not believe it. My real cultivation is just the later stage of Lingwu realm. Because of some special means, my combat power can be comparable to that of the monks in Yifan realm."


    When hearing the cultivation of Lingwu realm, Ba Shuang standing behind him obviously mocked. "It''s just Lingwu territory. Don''t make your wife full."


    The Lingwu realm is comparable to the decaying realm. Zhou Yi doesn''t believe this. But I can''t help it. My constitution is really special. And after a period of time, I have to spend the natural disaster of decaying the world. I can''t hide it if I want to hide it.


    This time, Chai Boyi didn''t stop him. He just smiled and looked at Zhou Yi silently.


    The ranking of the fifth and sixth places is enough to be proud. But these are still not enough for Zhou Yi. He just got promoted to the later stage of Lingwu realm and just wanted to find someone to practice his skills.


    "If you are interested, you might as well try it." Zhou Yi smiled, looking very casual.


    In the face of two local experts at a time, even if Huang ruofeng came in person, she didn''t have that ability, not to mention the unknown Zhou Yi.


    The master has his own dignity. Bud just slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou Yi, while Ba Shuang''s blue strength suddenly surged, and Yuan Li''s breath surged and powerful.


    "If you can survive ten moves under my hand, you have the strength to transform the world."


    "No need." Zhou Yi licked the corners of his mouth and his eyes were full of war. In the palm, the yin-yang fish''s spiritual power slowly condenses and turns into a big whirlpool of the head. The rune rotates in a track that is difficult to detect by the naked eye. Black and white sometimes blend with each other, and sometimes separate, mysterious and elusive.


    This is the strongest move, Tai Chi Yin Yang diagram. Zhou Yi couldn''t estimate the powerful destructive power he could cause. He just took the two brothers xuangui to try.


    "If I can take this move, I will admit defeat automatically."


    One move decides the outcome. Ba Shuang looks surprised. Unless there is a big gap in strength, it is impossible to distinguish the outcome in a short time, not to mention the appointment of one move.


    When everyone was wondering, the fluctuation of Yin-Yang fish''s spiritual power in the palm basically tended to be stable. Grayish brown eyes turn into pure black and white one by one, as if an ink painting is still, in which there is little spiritual power.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the spiritual power in the surrounding air has been absorbed, and even Ba Shuang finds it difficult to condense the spiritual power.


    At the moment of condensing the yin-yang diagram of Tai Chi, Zhou Yi instantly fused the three spiritual bodies, and the spiritual power instantly climbed to the point of terror. Rao is so. The cohesion of moves still costs nearly one third.


    As divine beasts, they can''t feel the spiritual power contained in the moves. At least none of them could resist the impact, so bud quickly shouted, "wooden door master, show mercy."


    Is the double-sided color of Ba challenging Zhou Yi a little ugly? He moved his lips to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end.


    I came here to recruit talents. If I really hurt my two brothers, it''s hard to talk. At present, the purpose of shock and awe is achieved. I see that the yin-yang map in the palm of his hand is thrown away towards the sky. After slowly rotating, it explodes into a gorgeous and scorching sun.


    In the sky, the brilliant fairy light fell slowly, as if it were fireworks, which wrapped the people. The spiritual power of heaven and earth was so violent that it could not be absorbed. The strong storm and the turf all over the ground turned the barren mountain into a barren mountain, leaving only brown earth and stone.


    With one move, the atmosphere between the two sides was somewhat awkward. The faces of the two brothers were uncertain.


    Being able to break out such attacks can at least prove that Zhou Yi is qualified to fight Huang ruofeng, the first strongman of Tianji Pavilion. And such a strong person''s invitation to join the gang naturally carries some weight.


    "I''m really sorry. I made a mess of your land for a moment. Zhou Yi apologized and smiled and immediately said," but I have prepared a good attic in the flame door. What do you think? "


    "This..." bud looked puzzled, and then said with a gentle smile, "my brothers are very grateful that master Mu Xiao could come to invite me. But I''m not used to fighting. I''m used to living in a corner. I''m not used to tossing between your gangs..."


    As the fifth and sixth place xuangui brothers like peace and quiet. Even if Zhou Yi has strength, it has nothing to do with them.


    Sure enough, only relying on face can''t make the two turtles move. During the conversation, a small jade bottle appeared in the palm of his hand, "I heard that it takes a long time for the divine beast family to break through the shackles of heaven and earth."


    Staring at the pill, brother xuangui''s eyes lit up. As an orc, I am isolated and have no chance to join Tianji Pavilion. I can only get a little resources to practice every month. I can only spend the rest of my time looking.


    "To be honest, although the orcs have a long life span, it is more than ten times more difficult to break through the shackles of heaven and earth than humans. Although our divine beasts have relatively good talents, it will take about five to ten years to break through the small level of metamorphosis."


    Speaking of the two words "divine beast", brother xuangui inadvertently showed a proud look. In the mysterious realm, there are only a handful of divine beasts. They can have ancient basaltic blood and evolve into mysterious turtles. They can see their different talents.


    "If the pill in my hand can make you two break through to the later stage of transformation, can you consider joining my flame gate?" Zhou Yi threw the pill away and pretended to be careless.


    Hearing this, the two brothers were so surprised that they almost opened their eyes. Bud caught the medicine bottle in panic and said in a surprised voice, "how can there be this pill!?"


    "Mr. Muyi is a immortal elixir, and even I am ashamed of his medicine refining skills." Chai Boyi appreciated their expressions and said proudly.


    The title of Xiandan master changed the face of the xuangui brothers. In the cultivation world, the value of an immortal pharmacist is equivalent to that of a monk in the realm of transforming God.


    Take out the pill and sniff it gently. Ba Shuang''s expression is intoxicated. The elixir of the pill slowly floats into his nostrils. The flow rate of the body''s yuan force accelerates. The barrier of the rules of heaven and earth that has stayed for a long time shows signs of slowly loosening.


    His complexion was flushed and he put the pill back where it was. He was so surprised that he couldn''t believe it. "If you promise to join the flame gate, this pill can belong to me!?"


    "That''s natural," said Zhou Yi with a gentle smile. "And maybe there will be better pills in the future. If you become a brother of the same family, you will benefit everyone."


    Despite his excitement, bud was able to keep himself as calm as possible. After taking a few deep breaths, he handed back the pill and said with a ashamed face, "I''m flattered by the great gift of Muyi sect leader, but I don''t know what we should do after joining the flame gate?"


    First use powerful means to convince his subordinates, and then come up with interest temptation. This is the method of employing people. Moreover, Zhou Yi will inevitably be immersed in emotions when he bases in such a place. He needs to develop his strength rapidly to give the Zhou family a place here!


    But what Zhou Yi didn''t expect was that there would be such hidden strength in this small city. In addition to Ye Yuning''s family, the Zhou family and the Baili family who had conflicts with him, others seem to have no great advantage!


    This Dan Hall is of great benefit to himself. It can not only attract many experts, but also leave a way for his family. However, with the passage of time, Zhou Yi finds that he can''t stay in this place for too long. In case of any problems, he will be completely finished. Now he has a little retreat to recover bud and others.


    "Brother bud, don''t be too nervous. What can we ask you to do? In the future, we are all friends. We are blessed to share weal and woe. I believe that the future will bloom in our hands!" I patted bud on the shoulder, but the rest of the light from the corner of my eye involuntarily fell on others. There are undercurrent surging here, and fierce battles can break out at any time, especially this firewood fool, He has strong strength and a huge gap with himself. With him, Zhou Yi always feels that he has suffered a great loss.


    As time passed, three days passed in the blink of an eye. Zhou Yi didn''t hang out in the Dan Hall these days. He remembered the scene on the day of the auction again. If those horse thieves hadn''t suddenly broken in, Zhou Yi could easily solve them!


    And take away the ring that belongs to him, but now it''s too late. He needs strength and strong background to avoid too serious problems in the future. At this moment, he once again focused on the mercenary regiment!


    The mercenary regiment is a very good force in the whole city, and there have been many mercenary organizations in Mobei and far gusen Zhou Yizhong in the rear of the city. Their cultivation is powerful and unmatched. It is a rare terrorist force!


    If you also set up a mercenary force, the future development will be immeasurable.

 Chapter 1078

    At this moment, Zhou Yi''s heart became calm. He adjusted his cultivation to the best state and thought about how to find the mercenary regiment. However, the idea is always the most bullshit. Zhou Yi in order to maximize his cultivation.


    A large number of pills have been refined, and these pills can often help him improve his cultivation by several levels. Of course, they are only for a moment, and then they will lose their effect. They will also cause great damage to his body. The existence of this pill will also make mercenaries with different strength stop and open up the distance in an instant. In this way, Zhou Yi can win very dangerous.


    After being immersed in Shaoqing, Zhou Yi finally came to Mobei. Looking at this desolate area, Zhou Yi''s mood is somewhat complicated. Zhou Yi remembers that he seemed to have been to similar places in the previous life, and even did very unique things.


    This endless desert can''t see the end at all. It seems that at a glance, it''s all in a desolate area, which makes Zhou Yi feel a little sad!


    Zhou Yi suddenly thought that in this Mobei area, there is a very terrorist organization, the wolf head mercenary regiment. In the previous life of this body, he had contact with the wolf head mercenary regiment, and there seems to be an inexplicable connection between the two.


    At this moment, Zhou Yi slowly fell into meditation. The image of a hunter appeared in his mind, and then his body trembled inexplicably. It seemed that he suddenly thought of something. The whole person was dazed and memory fragments poured into his mind, which made Zhou Yi very dull. It turned out that the previous Zhouyi had some media relationship with the hunter.


    Zhou Yi once met sand bandits here. The so-called sand bandits are dedicated to robbing those lonely casual repairs. This little guy, who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, went to the desert alone to look for opportunities. As a result, he met sand bandits on the spot!


    The strength of the sand bandit is towering. He almost completely crushed Zhou Yi. He surrounded Zhou Yi in the center and fought for a hundred rounds. Zhou Yi is just a person. His fists are hard to beat his four hands. He is not someone else''s opponent at all. Under one punch, he is dizzy. The whole person seems to have spent the rest of his life. These sand bandits are going to rob Zhou Yi of his finances.


    If he is robbed completely, he can''t live without food and water. In the eyes of these sand bandits, he doesn''t care about his life and death. He doesn''t kill him just because he doesn''t want to waste his energy.


    Just when Zhou Yi was about to be robbed of the only water source by these sand bandits, a hunter suddenly appeared and helped him. The hunter and Zhou Yi joined hands to defeat the sand bandits. Unfortunately, the hunter was badly hurt and covered with blood!


    At that moment, Zhou Yi''s world completely fell into the concept of black-and-white inversion!


    After the hunter died, he felt heartache for the first time and strongly wanted to kill a man.


    A familiar but never seen armor flew from a distance and killed two sand bandits. Seeing the armor, he felt connected by blood. So the two become one and become an inseparable whole.


    With the help of the memory in his armor, he practiced a special skill. Within half a year, the wolf head mercenary regiment was established, and the surrounding Hunter mercenaries joined one after another in order to seek shelter.


    In this way, the inexplicable second-largest force arose. It was not until Fang Yi accidentally found a top-quality magic weapon in the desert, for which Fang Yi wanted to fight with the mercenary regiment that today''s scene came into being.


    Not too much twists and turns. For Zhou Yi, there is not much nutrition. As for the armor engraved with mysterious runes, it may have belonged to the wolf head since a certain period, but it is only to awaken some memory after reviving again.


    As for the blade of exile, it was purely obtained by chance. If you want to understand the secret, you can only look at luck.


    Fang Yi is the common enemy between himself and the wolf head. The two sides soon reached a consensus and were ready to ambush him at any time.


    At present, there are only Fang Yi and the third Dharma protector in the desert iron, among which the most difficult to deal with are 300 sand bandits in Lingwu territory. As the saying goes, more ants bite dead elephants. Zhou Yi and they absolutely dare not fight the crowd.


    Now the advantage is that you are in the dark and the enemy is in the light. Moreover, with Liluo, there are four masters who can suppress them in terms of the number of masters.


    The furious Fang Yi decides to launch a general attack on the wolf head mercenary regiment the next day, catch the wolf head alive and seize the baby. This also means that if Zhou Yi wants to do it, he can only choose today night.


    It''s already very faint. Zhou Yi has prepared the top-grade healing pill and Qi recovery pill and distributed them to Wan 3000 and wolf head.


    "At sunset, you two go to the main hall to deal with Fang Yi and the third Dharma protector. I''ll guard at the door to temporarily resist 300 gang members." Zhou Yi said solemnly, "do you two have an opinion?"


    "Yes." ten thousand three thousand squinted, waved the feather fan gently, and assumed the posture of knowing the world.


    "My kung fu is good at running for my life and bondage. It''s enough for me to deal with them alone. As for the wolf head, it''s enough to destroy the 300 minions with you."


    Although the words are a little big, they understand each other''s meaning in their hearts. Three hundred monks in the Lingwu realm are stacked together, and their power is unimaginable. Don''t say it''s one person. Even three people together are in some danger.


    It''s easy for 300 monks in Lingwu realm to protect themselves, but it''s impossible to kill them.


    What''s more, 300 monks in Lingwu have already committed heinous crimes in the desert. Without Fang Yi''s protection, countless enemies alone can make him die without burial power.


    Therefore, these sand bandits are absolutely loyal to Fang Yi, and there is no possibility of rebellion. Whoever deals with these guys will be extremely difficult.


    One more person is one more guarantee. But Fang Yi''s danger is not high when he deals with two fallen friars alone.


    Among several people, the most powerful one is himself. Even if you want to take risks, you should be yourself.


    "I don''t know your strength yet." Zhou Yi raised his eyebrows and said calmly. "And then I''ll have a helper. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Listen to this, it''s hard to refute anything, so I have to nod my head.


    At this time, the boy who had been silent nearby suddenly said, "by the way, my name is yanlang, not wolf head." he said calmly.


    After saying that, the armor automatically wrapped the young man''s body as if it were alive. Its breath instantly climbed to the middle of Lingwu territory, with a unique faint smell of killing.


    "The two of us work together and are sure to kill them completely in one incense burning time. We should have time to deal with 300 gang members together."


    Being able to summon two heroes to fight in the middle of the world, Zhou Yi never thinks that yanlang''s words have a great element. The two of them work together to be regarded as four monks who have fallen from the realm. They can deal with Fang Yi more quickly.


    This is also the reason why Zhou Yi insisted on fighting alone. He can survive for an hour among the 300 people. After an hour, they can definitely end the battle and come to help.


    What''s more, Liluo didn''t blink to deal with a guy in the middle of Lingwu territory. It shouldn''t be a big problem to come and help yourself at that time.


    At dusk, Zhou Yi completely converged his breath and quickly moved towards Liluo''s breath.


    Because he himself has a distribution map of troops, Zhou Yi is even more familiar with walking.


    On a deserted sand dune next to desert iron, Liluo stood on the peak in black. His beautiful eyes were cold and looked calmly at the direction due east.


    Under the distant and calm gaze, Zhou Yi felt warm in his heart. I haven''t seen you for a long time. They don''t feel embarrassed at all.


    "Well, do you notice who the fallen wing clan is?" Liluo looked still indifferent, not sad or happy.


    "His name is Zhen rou. He is the wife of the leader of the desert iron sect and his strength is in the middle of the Lingwu realm." Zhou Yi handed Liluo the drawing with Zhen Rou''s appearance.


    "His soul power is much stronger than that of ordinary monks in Lingwu territory. When dealing with it, try to kill with one blow to avoid future troubles."


    After nodding solemnly, Liluo followed Zhou Yi without saying a word, quite worried.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know much about the fallen wing clan. It can be seen that Liluo''s strength is far from as simple as the surface


    The sun head is like a roasted red copper coin hanging on the branch of the dry Elaeagnus angustifolia tree in the West. The wind blew obliquely, and the ground was withered yellow, which was integrated with the sand, making it quite quiet and peaceful.


    Zhou Yi sat lazily on the steps in front of the main hall, overlooking the sand scenery in the distance. The four monks of Lingwu territory standing guard and patrolling nearby stood respectfully, afraid to speak.


    "Dharma protector, the sect leader will hold tomorrow''s practice meeting soon. Don''t you prepare?" a guard on guard said humbly with a smiling face.


    "I''m not ready," Zhou Yi replied calmly, still looking at the sand scenery in the distance, "and the practice meeting is cancelled tonight."


    The guard''s complexion changed a little. After a long time, he smiled and said, "protector Zhou loves to joke."


    In this regard, Zhou Yi also smiled, "are you kidding? You''ll soon know..."


    The most beautiful sunset red, the residual temperature suddenly burst out a touch of desolate and gorgeous red, dyed red half of the sky clouds. All over the place was golden and dyed with a layer of rich and colorful red color, which glittered and seemed to be flowing blood.


    This time, Zhou Yi doesn''t intend to continue. Anyway, there is no need to stay here!


    And he doesn''t need to risk this trap. All he needs is to enhance his cultivation and open space rings. In the future, his cultivation will gradually improve and won''t be underestimated by anyone!


    "OK, don''t talk nonsense to you. I''m leaving! Bye!"

 Chapter 1079

    Zhou Yi knew everything early. Staying with these people would only waste his time. He shook his body, turned his body into a light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. This business really disappointed him. During this time, Zhou Yi could clearly feel that his cultivation increased significantly with the passage of time.


    Soon he will be able to recover to his peak state. In this way, he can leave here soon to find those lost partners. The desert is desolate, full of withered yellow and hopeless. Zhou Yi looks up and sees that the hot sun falls on the earth. There are no living creatures in this deserted desert!


    Only a few very rare creatures who can resist the hot weather are buried deep underground. They have only one pair of eyes. They are buried in the sand and peep into the world above. To Zhou Yi''s great surprise, when he passes through this endless yellow sand and reaches a region, there are no creatures here. Here, the spiritual power in the air is extremely thin, It can be said that there is no supplement at all. Zhou Yi works his magic power and the spiritual power in his body is passing rapidly, but his cultivation has not increased at all. This place is not a place to stay for a long time.


    Zhou Yi searched nearby for a long time. He had some bright eyes and showed a little gloomy color. The more he went inside, the faster his accomplishments passed. In addition, his accomplishments were not supplemented in time, which led to a lot of spiritual power consumption on his way to the flight. Therefore, he had to rely on the energy in his countless space rings to increase his accomplishments!


    The number of pills in the ring is very limited. There is no chance to refine pills to supplement the spiritual power consumed. If you go on like this, if you encounter a sudden attack and the other party is an expert, or the number is very large, the end will be very ugly. Thinking of this, Zhou Yi becomes extremely cautious and looks around, A little surprise appeared in his eyes.


    Sure enough, when he had such thoughts in his mind, there was a rustling sound in the jungle not far behind him, and an incomparably powerful breath appeared, which made Zhou Yi feel a little inexplicable when he was shocked. These people showed that they came twice, but judging from the breath that appeared on them, There is no sense of familiarity at all.


    This made Zhou Yi''s face sink and his inexplicable spiritual power restless, because he obviously felt that someone was preparing to do it to him, but unfortunately, he seemed to have little courage. He hesitated just when he was ready to do it, which made Zhou Yi''s face look ugly for a while. Did he accidentally fall into someone''s trap!


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi stopped talking, his heart suddenly trembled, and then his body turned into a rainbow, and suddenly disappeared between heaven and earth. In a short moment, no one could react. The speed, Rao is Zhou Yi, was shocked. Sure enough, when in danger, people would escape at all costs. In this way, The distance between him and those people opened up a lot in an instant!


    But what Zhou Yi totally didn''t expect was that when he just retreated, an old man suddenly appeared from the void. He had long white hair, looked quite strange, and his breath was extremely terrible. At this moment, Zhou Yi seemed to see the highest mountain in the previous life. His cultivation was extremely terrible!


    "Little thief, dare to act wildly on my territory. Let''s stay here today!"


    Before Zhou Yi could react, his body suffered a violent impact. A huge palm print directly penetrated his body. Zhou Yi''s brain was confused and the whole person seemed to be lost. Finally, his brain was crooked and fell asleep!


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Yi completely lost his vitality before he had half a chance to survive in mozhou. He appeared in other places with his soul and his ring integrated into his soul.


    I don''t know how many times he was reborn!


    Dali Dynasty, in the gate of the seventh Lord''s house.


    A boy who looked about fifteen or sixteen years old was waving his fist.


    "Hum! Ha!"


    The boy is thin and has exquisite facial features. He has a narrow Danfeng eye and a serious face. When he waves his arms, his clothes flutter in the wind.


    This is the most basic boxing technique, but in the hands of the young man, a powerful force erupted. His every move seemed natural and his figure was unspeakable.


    "The way of martial arts cultivation is not about talent or identity, but about self-improvement and diligence!" young Huo''s reincarnation, with strong steps, seemed to tremble when he fell.


    In front of his body stood a dummy made of iron, which was not hard enough to shake, but the boy suddenly shook his waist, and his strength spread from heel to fist, crashing into the iron man.


    "Boom"


    The iron man was immediately smashed. If he was a real person, he would be crushed to pieces.


    The boy''s forehead was full of sweat. He seemed a little tired. He stood in front of the broken iron man without expression, and his eyes showed confusion.


    "If you don''t have absolute strength, you can only be bullied in this world!" the confusion in the young man''s eyes was gradually replaced by firmness.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    This young man is Zhou Yi, the only son of the seven princes of the Dali Dynasty. His highness, who was once named waste.


    Zhou Yi has weak meridians since childhood, has no martial arts qualification and is ill. Until he is about to grow up, his bad physical condition has not changed.


    The only son of the great seven princes, who also lives in a country governed by martial arts, if he has no martial arts qualification, he can''t inherit the throne and can only end up in the border area.


    The seventh Lord, a middle-aged son, loved Zhou Yi very much. He took out the precious magic medicine collected at home for Zhou Yi to use. However, his body seemed to be a bottomless hole, almost consuming the whole medicine warehouse, but Zhou Yi''s abandoned meridians still had no change.


    Gradually, the name of a waste spread to the Dali Dynasty. Although they didn''t mention it face to face because of the identity of the seven kings, the private discussion and ridicule were endless.


    The seventh Prince''s sideburns are getting gray and his face is full of melancholy, because in another year, if Zhou Yi does not break through the dual realm of martial arts, he will be sent to the border area and will never return to the dynasty.


    The seventh Lord had only such a son. How could he have the heart to see his children sent to the wild frontier where birds don''t shit? He saw the Holy Lord and delayed the time year after year. Today is the third year.


    Even if the seventh Lord is the realm of the seven areas of martial arts and the pillar of Dali, after all, it is the rule of the dynasty. Everything is no more than three. The emperor''s order has been issued this time, and Zhou Yi''s deployment of the border area is a firm fact.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi paced towards his room. When the door opened, the luxurious decoration like the emperor''s bedroom came into view.


    The room is surrounded by ancient celebrity calligraphy and painting. From that stroke, we can see the charm and artistic conception contained in the calligraphy and painting, so as to determine its valuable value.


    The ground is covered with blankets, and the edge of the bed is surrounded by a huge tiger skin. People lying in bed seem to be guarded by tigers, giving people a very safe feeling.


    The air is filled with a faint smell of red sandalwood. Ordinary people feel relaxed and happy when they smell it. The looming red sandalwood cigarettes are floating out of the red gold incense burner in a mysterious way.


    As soon as Zhou Yi leaned over, he lay on the bed very casually. His limbs were open, his eyes were slightly closed, and his face was relaxed.


    "The name of this waste really doesn''t dare to be!" Zhou Yi smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. His hands gradually clenched, and his slightly long nails penetrated into his palm, bringing bursts of heart piercing pain


    Zhou Yi can still remember the ridicule and humiliation he has endured for more than ten years. The eyes of those forces seem to be mocking him around.


    Zhou Yi tossed and turned in bed because he swallowed a huge amount of magic medicine from urination. At this time, there was great power around the Dantian, but this power could not be absorbed smoothly due to Zhou Yi''s weak meridians.


    There is such a huge treasure in his body, but he can''t develop it. Zhou Yi is also quite helpless, but the words of the imperial doctor completely plunged Zhou Yi into the bottom of the valley.


    "If you don''t let go of the power in your body, you will break your Dantian and blow your body apart!" the imperial doctor looked at Zhou Yi indifferently and muttered.


    Zhou Yi was stunned. His meridians were blocked and his power could not be absorbed and operated. Didn''t the news tell him that he was going to die? And still die!


    I''m afraid Zhou Yi was blown to pieces by the huge useless spiritual power in his body before he matched the border area!


    When the seventh Lord heard the speech, his eyes suddenly darkened. Unable to accept the reality, he grabbed the imperial doctor with a fist as big as a bear''s paw. His sword eyebrow tilted slightly. He looked at the imperial doctor angrily and scared the imperial doctor to pee his pants.


    "Is there any way!" the seventh Lord tried his best with his big hand and almost crushed the imperial doctor''s neck.


    "Yes, yes, yes! There is a strange thing in Dali emperor''s tomb, called reincarnation and nirvana, which can revive the dead and transform the bones and meridians of the human body!" the royal doctor no longer looked as profound and indifferent as he just did, but choked with cowardice and pain.


    The seventh Lord was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He gently threw the royal doctor to one side. The royal doctor didn''t have time to pack up and fled away from the room with wet pants.


    Dali emperor''s tomb is a forbidden area. It is the place where kings of all dynasties are buried. If they want to obtain reincarnation and nirvana from the emperor''s tomb, they are nothing more than breaking ground on the Taisui Lord. However, this is the only hope. The seventh Lord shook his sleeves and left Zhou Yi''s room with a happy face.


    Before Zhou Yi could say anything, the seventh lord left the room. He wanted to stop his father. It was a felony to steal and dig the emperor''s tomb without permission. Even if his father was a lord, he could not escape punishment. If his father suffered for his own reason, his heart would definitely live in deep remorse.

 Chapter 1080

    Unwilling to lie in bed waiting for death, Zhou Yi, when bored, walks into the Sutra Pavilion in the palace and reads all kinds of ancient books, hoping to find a way to vent his spiritual power.


    Just turned over one book after another. Zhou Yi''s physique is rare in the world. There is no record in the book. Gradually, Zhou Yi''s heart became more desperate.


    "What is this?" Zhou Yi wondered, looking at a dusty ancient book in the corner.


    "Poof"


    With a gentle blow, the dust fell away, and a yellow booklet came into Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    There are two big characters written in complex Liwen on it


    Peeping into Nirvana


    "Peeping into Nirvana"? Looking at these two obscure characters, Zhou Yi looked puzzled.


    If there is any precious cultivation script, it will not be left here, but Zhou Yi was deeply attracted by the text on the first page.


    "With a weak body, you can still feel the extreme way of martial arts, which is regarded as peeping."


    "Reshaping the flesh with the help of other methods with the sick and weak body is regarded as Nirvana"


    On the first page, there were two lines of such strange small characters. Yi Chen thought carefully in his heart for a little while and didn''t understand what this meant.


    Putting aside his doubts, Zhou Yi solemnly opened the second page, which was actually a picture of villains with strange postures.


    Looking at the shapes of these villains, Zhou Yi suddenly realized that this peeping Nirvana was actually a cultivation method for the purpose of shaping the flesh.


    Zhou Yi immediately smiled bitterly. His body can only practice some foreign Kung Fu, but he is completely immune to the cultivation method. Although he has a huge spiritual power in his body, he can''t use a penny, otherwise his meridians will be destroyed by the spiritual power, so he will really be reduced to "waste".


    Zhou Yi, who wanted to give up the book, didn''t know where he came from. He read the book silently.


    This is the Tianxuan continent, a world of martial arts. In the south, there is the Daxiang Prajna temple, in the north, there is the Binghai Liuli sect, and in the East and West, there are forces such as the Dali Dynasty.


    In the middle of Xuantian continent, that is, the center of the continent, there are various forces entrenched. Except for some forces hidden in the dark, among them, the seven emperors and five sects are strong, but their practice methods are almost as usual except for their different attributes.


    However, the skill recorded in peeping at nirvana is different from that in Xuantian. It focuses on the soul and the flesh, and seeks the transcendence of the ideological realm. Even if the flesh is destroyed, the soul will survive forever.


    On the other hand, Zhou Yi at this time is very suitable for practicing peeping into nirvana, because his meridians are abandoned and blocked, and his spiritual power cannot be vented, but it does not affect the cultivation of the soul. Maybe he can also feel a different avenue of cultivation. But Zhou Yi just thought about it in his heart. If he had such good luck, he would not end up now.


    After placing peeping into nirvana in his clothes, Zhou Yi walked slowly towards the hospital with light steps.


    On the way, I met many servant girls and domestic servants. They said hello to Zhou Yi, but they began to talk about it before Zhou Yi went far.


    "It''s said that his Highness the prince will distribute border areas at the end of the year. I don''t know whether it''s true or false?"


    "Of course it''s true. It should have been implemented as early as two years ago, but it was forcibly delayed by the Lord for such a long time."


    "Hey, who let his Highness the son of the world have no martial arts qualification? It''s his turn to blame himself."


    "Shh, keep your voice down, your highness hasn''t gone far"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know how much he has heard. His face is as usual and his steps are still light, but his heart seems to have been stabbed several times.


    "Ouch, isn''t this your Highness the son of the world? If you don''t lie down on the bed and do something, be careful and flash your waist!" when Zhou Yi lowered his head and walked, a handsome young man in black suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Zhou Yi frowns slightly when he hears the speech. This handsome young man in black is Yi Sheng, the adopted son of the seventh Lord. He is Zhou Yi''s eldest brother, but they have no feelings, and Yi Sheng hates Zhou Yi very much.


    When Zhou Yi''s mother failed to give birth to a son, when the seventh Lord was disappointed, she accepted an adopted son. She wanted to let him inherit the throne, but she didn''t expect to have a noble son in middle age and love him very much. She ignored the adopted son Yi Sheng, and the throne has nothing to do with him.


    What he should have got was occupied by others. He developed an easy to win and gloomy character since childhood. He didn''t like words and hated Zhou Yi very much. He would tease and laugh at Zhou Yi who was like waste.


    "In another year, you will no longer be your highness. You can only go to the place where birds don''t shit and have a plain meal. You can''t come back all your life, ha ha!" Yi Sheng stimulated when he saw that Zhou Yi didn''t respond.


    "You are just a waste and have no martial arts cultivation qualification. If you inherit the throne, the whole palace will be humiliated by you. Honestly roll back to the wild frontier, where is your world.". Yi Sheng thought to himself that he only dared to keep these words in his heart. If they were spread out, he would be affected and might be expelled from the palace.


    Zhou Yi''s face is as usual. Over the years, he has been ridiculed and humiliated too much, which has created his character of forbearance and tenacity. Such a degree of humiliation is out of reach for him. He gently raised his mouth and smiled, then wiped Yi Sheng''s shoulder and left calmly.


    "As long as I''m still alive, I''ll be the son of a day. How can you show off here?" Zhou Yi said coldly.


    This sentence is like a thorn that pierces into Yi Sheng''s heart. Yi Sheng holds his hands tightly and looks angry. When he hesitates for a moment to attack, the boy in front of him has already left.


    "Without strength, even a slave can ride on my head..." Zhou Yi showed a trace of helplessness in his eyes. He suddenly turned around and punched the wall.


    Of course, the walls are made of marble, and the material is extremely hard. In addition, Zhou Yi does not use strength, so the walls are not damaged at all. Zhou Yi''s white hands are damaged, and the blood stains the walls red.


    The blood "tick tock" fell. The boy seemed to feel no pain. His face was expressionless and let the blood fall.


    The pain of the wound is not as painful as the pain of the heart. Zhou Yi raises his head 360 degrees and looks up at the sky.


    "There is no place for Zhou Yi to live in the vast land of heaven and Xuan!" Zhou Yi roared wildly. The voice spread to the sky and stayed for a moment, as if there was an echo left.


    The royal residence has long been used to this sound, but after the sound appeared, a graceful woman appeared eagerly in front of Zhou Yi.


    "Why do you do stupid things again!" the girl has a melon seed face, long and picturesque eyebrows, a small mouth under the bridge of her petite nose, thin lips, and the whole face is delicate and beautiful. It doesn''t smell of human fireworks, but now she looks sad like a resentful woman.


    "Little tea, do you think I''m a waste!" Zhou Yi looked at the sky numbly, and his lips were a little white because of blood loss.


    The girl named Xiaocha didn''t answer Zhou Yi''s question. She eagerly took the gauze she carried with her and carefully wrapped Zhou Yi''s injured hand.


    "If others say you''re a waste, it''s not waste, but if you say you''re a waste, you''re a waste!" said the little tea in a silver bell voice with a trace of coldness.


    "If others say you''re a waste, it''s not waste, but if you say you''re a waste, you''re a waste!"


    This sentence has great wisdom. After hearing it, Zhou Yi was a little distracted. His mind kept recalling this sentence, and the whole person fell into his thoughts.


    "Xiaocha, thank you!" Zhou Yi tightly hugged Xiaocha in his arms.


    Xiaocha''s face was slightly red. Instead of pushing away the boy in front of her, she buried her petite face in Zhou Yi''s arms. At this moment, an inexplicable palpitation came from her hot heart.


    Although the young man has no martial arts qualification, he has taken good care of little tea over the years. Beside the young man''s beautiful face, warm words, as if they reappeared yesterday, continue to reverberate in the girl''s heart for a long time.


    "Little tea, what''s the crime of you breaking into the inner house without my command!" when they were "lingering", Yi Sheng''s fierce drink suddenly sounded on one side.


    Xiaocha is a maid in Yisheng''s hospital. She looks beautiful but has a low status. Now, after hearing Yisheng''s fierce drinking, Jiao''s body quickly breaks free from Zhou Yi''s arms and retreats to Yisheng''s side.


    Zhou Yi looks slightly angry and holds his hands tightly. He is about to start with Yi Sheng!


    "It''s the bad maidservant that makes the young master angry!" although Yi Sheng is an adopted son, after all, he bears the name of the seventh Lord. Besides, Yi Sheng is the second most important cultivation in martial arts. How dare she resist? She motioned to Zhou Yi in her eyes.


    Xiaocha''s pitiful eyes made Zhou Yi''s heart pull, but he knew that he could not have any conflict with Yi Shengqi, and his hands reluctantly loosened.


    "A slave is a slave. If you don''t obey me, you won''t have to eat these days!" Yi Sheng deliberately scolded Xiaocha and glanced at Zhou Yi from time to time. He was in a great mood when he saw Zhou Yi''s helpless and painful expression.


    Yi Sheng thinks of Zhou Yi''s humiliation to himself just now. He secretly cries Shuang. His right hand is even carried on Xiaocha''s shoulder, pretending to be ambiguous.


    "Enough!" Zhou Yi''s body was like electricity. In an instant, he approached Yi Sheng''s body. His hands seemed to have the power of gold, and grabbed Yi Sheng who had not been stunned!


    After more than ten years of forbearance, Zhou Yi never showed his strength. Now when he saw Xiaocha humiliated, his body was out of control and rushed towards Yi Sheng without any hesitation.


    Yi Sheng was slightly stunned. Before he responded, Zhou Yi''s fierce attack came. Before he moved, Zhou Yi''s hands grasped Yi Sheng''s arms tightly!


    After all, Yi Sheng is a martial artist in the dual realm of martial arts. His physical reaction suddenly appears and wants to break away from Zhou Yi''s hands, but he can''t get rid of it no matter how hard he tries!

 Chapter 1081

    Zhou Yi''s eyes were like electricity. He stared at Yi Sheng. His hands suddenly worked hard and grabbed Zhou Yi. At this moment, his left foot suddenly worked hard and kicked Yi Sheng''s waist.


    "Puff"


    Yi Sheng''s eyes showed a trace of horror, and the blood in his mouth suddenly spewed out, which was obviously traumatized.


    "Do you really think I dare not touch you!!" Zhou Yi takes Xiaocha in his arms and looks at Yi Sheng coldly.


    At this time, Yi Sheng was very uncomfortable. His waist had been seriously injured in that blow. He looked a little shocked. He didn''t think that a waste could hurt himself!


    If you hurt yourself so easily, at least your cultivation should be above the triple level of martial arts. Has the youth in front of you entered the third level of martial arts?


    If he deliberately forbears, what is his purpose? Is he trying to rise rapidly from the name of waste and obtain the name of genius? Or another purpose?


    If so, the young man in front of him must have an unfathomable plan. The humiliation he has suffered over the years will certainly be doubled in the future!


    After Yi Sheng thought of it, his heart suddenly became cold. He fled the scene like crazy!


    People have inverse scales. Zhou Yi''s inverse scales are small tea!


    If someone moves her, Zhou Yi will hurt her ten inches!


    Xiaocha lies quietly in Zhou Yi''s arms, her face is slightly red, but she feels very happy!


    Zhou Yi didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He gently pushed Xiaocha away, stroked Xiaocha''s messy hair with his white fingers, and walked quickly towards his house.


    The girl''s mood was suddenly a little lost. She turned and looked at Zhou Yi''s lonely figure, her eyes shaking slightly. The scene of the two people''s struggle just now, with Xiaocha''s weak body, didn''t see it at all, but she wondered why her master would spit blood and leave here.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Pooh!" Zhou Yi returns to the room and spits out a mouthful of old blood. His body can''t use too much spiritual power. Otherwise, the spiritual power will run around. At least, it will hurt the meridians. At worst, the spiritual power will not be controlled and explode his body alive.


    He didn''t want to fight with Yi Sheng just now, but when he saw Yi Sheng touch the little tea, his spiritual power was boiling.


    Zhou Yi sat on his bed and rested for a moment. He quickly opened the peeping Nirvana from the Sutra Pavilion, and his mind kept turning.


    Although Zhou Yi''s muscles and veins are abandoned, his memory is extraordinary. As long as he glances at a book, he can firmly remember it in his heart, although he doesn''t say it backwards.


    However, this peeping at nirvana is different from other books. Zhou Yi wants to remember the villains'' actions, but those villains seem to be spiritual, and their actions are constantly changing, as if they were alive!


    Zhou Yi was immediately surprised. He fiercely closed the peeping at nirvana, and a cold sweat poured out on his forehead. The whole person looked straight ahead like a wood.


    "What''s the situation!!" Zhou Yi''s head tingled, and villain patterns seemed to enter his mind, waving his posture constantly.


    The movements of these villains are not very like boxing. Each movement seems to have some mysterious meaning.


    After looking at peeping nirvana, Zhou Yi clearly knows that these actions are the first level of peeping nirvana, peeping weak, but he can''t imagine how these actions appear in his mind.


    The whole peeping nirvana is divided into seven realms, three peeping and four nirvana.


    Three peeps, weak peeps, Yin peeps, Yang peeps.


    Four nirvana, bones and muscles, blood, flesh and soul.


    Peeping at the weak is to fully develop their own body functions. Each part can become a deadly weapon. After a lot of cultivation, they can clearly see through the weakness of the enemy, so as to achieve the effect of weak enemy strong.


    And these villains appeared in Zhou Yi''s mind. Those actions seem to have been practiced countless times. The memory is particularly clear. Each action has a sense of familiarity.


    Zhou Yi breathed out. He went to the empty room and began to imitate the first level of cultivation.


    For more than ten years, although Zhou Yi can''t practice Dharma and can only practice some foreign Kung Fu, his foundation is very solid. Now he doesn''t have much astringent meaning in practicing peeping at nirvana.


    The action does not require force, but intention, and there must be no pause between each action, which must be consistent.


    At this time, Zhou Yi''s body is like a woman. It seems that he is not practicing, but dancing a strange dance.


    Zhou Yi was also quite helpless about this. He just thought about the humiliation he had suffered. He endured it and finished the whole set of movements completely.


    Among them, some movements have great requirements for the flexibility of the body. If Zhou Yi''s muscles and bones do not reach a certain level, he will suffer some pain.


    Although the whole set of movements did not use too much strength, Zhou Yi''s forehead was still sweating, and he was a little panting. The spiritual power imprisoned around Dantian began to boil.


    After that, a little spiritual power separated from the surrounding areas of the elixir field and slowly rushed towards their abandoned muscles and veins, but the spiritual power was too small and the blocked muscles and veins did not respond.


    Without any awareness, Zhou Yi moved his muscles and bones and began to repeat the actions of the first level of cultivation.


    The master of cultivation stresses diligence and progress, which Zhou Yi has long known. Over the years, he has spent seven or eight hours a day cultivating his body. Although he looks soft and weak, his body has been strong to a certain extent.


    After a long time, Zhou Yi has practiced the whole set of movements for dozens of times, from a little astringent at the beginning to proficient.


    However, Zhou Yi''s imprisoned spiritual power began to be restless because of his practice of peeping into nirvana. Many spiritual power began to impact Zhou Yi''s muscles and veins, and Zhou Yi''s body came bursts of pain.


    "If you let me be a waste all my life, it would be better to be blown apart by the spiritual power!" Zhou Yi angrily opened his eyes and stamped his feet fiercely. He began to endure the pain and practice the first set of movements again.


    Psychic power impacted the blocked muscles and veins, and there were bursts of heart wrenching pain, but Zhou Yi looked as usual and didn''t care.


    It seems that what he has now is not his own body, and he has no treasure.


    The pain is more and more tearing, the body has been wet by sweat, and the clothes are tightly attached to the skin, which is unspeakable.


    The scattered spiritual power in Zhou Yi''s body was very special. It constantly impacted Zhou Yi''s blocked meridians at the same place, like a drop of water through a stone. Suddenly, there was a dull noise in his body, and a blocked meridians actually opened.


    Zhou Yi was overjoyed. He kept moving like clouds and flowing water. His body repeated it over and over again. Sweat flowed into his eyes. He didn''t blink.


    Time passed quietly. Zhou Yi seemed crazy without any fatigue. The ground was wet with sweat.


    "It seems that this peeping at Nirvana can really reshape the flesh and transform people''s physical meridians!" after Zhou Yi finished the action, his body lightened like a pool of mud and lay paralyzed on the ground.


    Because of excessive detachment, it was difficult to hold his palm hard, but it could not hide Zhou Yi''s happy face.


    Just now, several abandoned meridians in his body were washed away by the spiritual power, and less than half of the spiritual power imprisoned in Dantian was also removed. If he persisted for a period of time, all the abandoned and blocked meridians in his body would be unobstructed, and he would no longer be the waste of the past!


    Zhou Yi grinned at the corners of his mouth, showing a very ugly smile, but this smile is the most expected in recent years.


    Teenagers will grow up in blood!!!


    In the twinkling of an eye, more than a month has passed, and the days passed as usual, but the seven kings who went to the tomb of the emperor of the dynasty did not return.


    After a month of hell like cultivation, Zhou Yi''s abandoned blocked meridians have been opened up by the holy power, and the time bomb hidden in the Dantian has gradually begun to be eliminated.


    This month, he endured great pain. Those heartbreaking feelings made the teenager numb to the pain, his face faded green and looked much more mature than before.


    "Hum, drink"


    The boy''s footsteps were like a dragon, stepping on the ground silently, but there was a sense of awe. His body twisted strangely, and there were bursts of "Ga bang, GA Bang".


    With a light drink, the young man ran out like a cheetah. The speed was as fast as lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, he was close to the iron man.


    The young man stroked hard with his left hand, and the palm crossed the iron man''s head. The whole movement was flowing and full of power.


    "Bang"


    The iron man''s head was immediately divided into two parts with his body. It fell luxuriously to the ground, and the incision was neat, as if it had been scratched by a sharp weapon.


    "I didn''t expect that I would have such power with only a trace!" the young man looked at the neck incision of the iron man in surprise, and his eyes were unbelievable.


    This month, although he suffered a lot of pain, Zhou Yi received a far richer return than the pain. He not only opened up the body and blocked the meridians, but also by chance, he could use part of the spiritual power in the Dantian.


    After a long time of cultivation, the body can resonate with the forces existing between heaven and earth, and absorb some for its own use, or swallow precious magic medicine like Zhou Yi and forcibly obtain some of the power contained in the magic medicine. This power is called spiritual power.


    The former, because it is the spiritual power produced by self-cultivation, has no disadvantages, but the latter is not.


    After a long time of cultivation, the muscles, bones and meridians reach a certain strength before they can absorb an appropriate amount of spiritual power. However, this elixir does not care about the strength of your muscles and veins. As long as you swallow it, it will produce spiritual power. If your muscles and veins are not strong enough, you will be supported and burst the meridians by this spiritual power. At least, you will become useless, or you will be like Zhou Yi, or die


    Zhou Yi shook hands tightly, and an abundant force poured into the palm of his hand. The corners of his mouth were light, showing a confident smile.


    "Xuantian, I''m Zhou Yi!" the boy shouted up to the sky, revealing a trace of arrogance in his voice!


    The sound reverberated for nine days, and there was an echo that remained for a long time.

 Chapter 1082

    "In another month, I should be able to open up all the meridians of my body. At that time, I will absorb the spiritual power in the Dantian, and I will be able to enter the first important territory of martial arts!" after the young man roared, his face returned to normal. He gently shook his sleeves and walked towards the door of the house.


    When Xiaocha heard the sound, her petite figure appeared quickly. After seeing Zhou Yi''s confident appearance, she was a little distracted.


    Xiaocha has never seen Zhou Yi like this. It seems that there is something more than before.


    Xiaocha stood on Zhou Yi''s side and accompanied him out of the house, but her eyes never left on the boy.


    Out of the Lord''s residence, the boy looked up at the sky. It was still early at this time. The sun was not so dazzling. It was warm on his body.


    In the center of the Dali Dynasty, a special activity place was arranged for the noble children. There were four aristocrats and celebrities, and there were no lack of princes, generals and sons.


    The boy is very familiar with this. Although Zhou Yi has the title of waste, he is the only son of the seventh Lord and has a very noble status. Of course, he often goes in and out here because of some accidents.


    Around several streets, changed directions several times, and walked straight forward for some time. A broken wooden door came into their eyes.


    The wooden door is broken, and because of the erosion of years, it shows a sense of decay. At the top of the wooden door, there are three big characters written in the font of Li Dynasty, Wang Guifang!


    Zhou Yi readily opens the wooden door. Xiaocha follows him closely and enters the world inside the door.


    When they stepped into it, the bustling scene opposite to the broken wooden door suddenly appeared in their eyes.


    Wang Guifang, I don''t know who built it. There are no laws and regulations here. It is only open to the nobles away from Korea, and the consumption is very high. Ordinary officials can''t afford it.


    Zhou Yi is obviously not the first time to come here. He is not in the mood to enjoy the bustling scenery around him. Instead, he pulls a small tea straight to the antique street.


    Antique Street is Zhou Yi''s purpose here. He once found many strange things here at a very low price. He is in a good mood today. He wants to take a chance here.


    On the stall, there are all kinds of strange objects, ancient servants, porcelain, all kinds of remnant ancient books, and high imitation magic tools constantly boasted by the owner of the antique street.


    If it were really a legendary magic weapon, it would certainly not be sold at local stalls here. Its words can only deceive the young ones who have just come here. It has no effect on an old hand like Zhou Yi.


    "Ouch, your Highness the seventh son is here? What kind of treasure do you want today?" it was a middle-aged man with a moustache. He smiled, but his expression revealed a sense of treachery.


    "It''s nothing to do. Just look around!" Zhou Yi responded by playing with a piece of broken pottery he picked up.


    "Your Highness, to tell you the truth, I have bought some new goods recently, but I don''t know if I can get into your eyes!" this man is the owner of the antique street. He can mix like this here. He must have a deep relationship behind it. Although he looks treacherous, he has a trace of admiration for Zhou Yi and never sells some high imitation defective products to Zhou Yi.


    "Do you have any good goods?" Zhou Yi immediately raised his head with expectation in his eyes.


    "Of course, these are all good guys coming from Xuantian Zhongyu. I won''t tell them to ordinary people!" the middle-aged man with a moustache finished his words and crept into the room behind the stall.


    But for a moment, he came out with a simple box in his hand.


    When Zhou Yi saw this scene, he had some doubts in his heart, because he had never seen such a mysterious expression of a middle-aged man. Is it really something good that made him so cautious?


    "Your Highness, it''s said that this is a precious antique unearthed from the soul tomb. It''s said that one of them is still a very powerful magic weapon, but it doesn''t work for some reason!" the treacherous middle-aged man pinched his moustache in his right hand and smiled mysteriously.


    "Soul tomb?" Zhou Yi trembled after hearing these two words, not because of others, but because the soul tomb is too famous in Xuantian continent.


    The soul mound exists in the middle of Xuantian continent. It is a place to bury the ancient strong. There are many treasures, but there are pure natural boundaries there, and there are guardians who guard the soul mound for generations. It is very difficult to obtain treasures.


    It is also rumored that when he became a saint with martial arts, he left his mortal body and used magic tools in the soul tomb.


    Many people once put their imagination into reality for this unbelievable rumor, but they paid the price at the end of their lives.


    Of course, this is just a rumor after all. Some people believe it, others don''t believe it, and it depends entirely on themselves.


    Zhou Yi took the simple box with a puzzled face. Instead of being as cautious as a middle-aged man, he opened the box at will.


    When the box was opened, several broken pieces and a delicate bloody jade pendant came into Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    Zhou Yi frowned, because when the box was opened, a strong smell of corpse was released, which made Zhou Yi and the little tea around him feel disgusting.


    Zhou Yi takes out a piece of cloth from his clothes and holds the bloody jade pendant in his hand.


    The jade pendant is mixed with many impurities. You can see the quality at a glance, and there is a black shadow in the middle of the jade pendant. I don''t know why, this bloody jade pendant gives people a feeling of yin and evil.


    Zhou Yi looked through the bloody jade pendant carefully. He didn''t find any clues, but his intuition told him that this jade pendant was not so simple.


    The black shadow mixed in the middle of the jade pendant seems to be a liquid. When the jade pendant shakes, the shadow also shakes, and it starts to be cold. The heat of Zhou Yi''s whole palm seems to be sucked dry across a layer of cloth.


    Feeling this strange feeling, Zhou Yi hurriedly put the jade pendant into the box, looked at the broken pieces.


    The fragments have long lost their original shape and are broken. I can''t say what material they are, but they are engraved with unknown words. It seems that they have been for some years.


    Zhou Yi is really interested in these things. He once inadvertently saw the description of the soul tomb in the Sutra Pavilion. He also knows that the treasures in it are definitely not ordinary products and must have a certain value. Although there is no clue now, he may have another experience if he is lucky in the future.


    "How much is it? I''ll buy it!" Zhou Yi raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man in a soft voice.


    "I knew it was absolutely in line with the taste of his Highness the seventh son. The price was not high, 1000 Liang!" the middle-aged man took back his laughter and said seriously.


    "It''s really not expensive. I''ll take this thing first. I''ll drag someone down to deliver the silver to your house in two days!" Zhou Yi closed the box and said with his face as usual.


    "Of course, you take it first. Can''t I trust your highness?" the middle-aged man grinned and his eyes were slit.


    "Two thousand Liang, I want this!" when Zhou Yi was about to leave with the box, a discordant voice suddenly appeared.


    Zhou Yi''s body twists slightly when he hears the speech. After a while, a young man with gorgeous clothes and a ruffian face comes into Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    "What comes out of the soul grave is what you waste can have?" the young man looked at Zhou Yi mockingly and sneered.


    The well-dressed young man is the son of the sixth Lord, Yi Xuanwen, and Zhou Yi''s cousin, but they don''t have a good relationship. Zhou Yi doesn''t have any brotherhood for him.


    Now, seeing that Zhou Yi has got the treasure from the soul tomb, he has no problem, so he wants to raise the price and take it back from him.


    Seeing Yi Xuanwen''s typical villain face, Zhou Yi''s face suddenly cooled down. He didn''t care about his ridicule and walked straight ahead.


    "Stop? Just go if you want. Have you paid attention to my cousin? Waste is waste!" Yi Xuanwen quickly stopped Zhou Yi and mocked again.


    No matter how calm Zhou Yi''s character was, he couldn''t bear the repeated insults. Zhou Yihuo stopped and a cold flash appeared in his eyes.


    Xiaocha is standing on one side. She knows the identity of his Highness the sixth son. Her thin white hand tightly drags Zhou Yi''s arm, hoping that Zhou Yi can calm down and endure the past.


    "Alas!" Zhou Yi sighed slightly. He patted Xiaocha''s arm. The cold awn in his eyes slowly dissipated and ignored Yi Xuanwen. He was just a little heavy when he took steps.


    "Shit, do you think what I said is farting?" Yi Xuanwen quickly walked to Zhou Yi''s side and pulled the little tea to one side.


    People have inverse scales. This action completely angered Zhou Yi, who had just calmed his mood. He took the little tea that almost fell behind him and rushed out suddenly.


    At this time, there were a lot of people in wangguifang. Many noble children were watching the scene. Many people gathered to one side and kept talking about words, looking like watching a play.


    "Isn''t He Zhou Yi, the only son of the seventh Lord? It''s said that he is a waste of abandoned meridians and can''t practice. If he wants to use force with Xuanwen, aren''t you afraid to humiliate himself?"


    "Ha ha, brothers fight, there''s a good play to see!"


    "Don''t think about it. Later, Xuanwen will let the waste see what the martial artist''s style is. How many moves can you get him? One move? You''re too smart!"


    There are too many such words. Zhou Yi doesn''t care at all. His body is as fast as lightning. In the twinkling of an eye, he is close to Yi Xuanwen!


    "Why? I still want to do it. Do you think you''re a loser will be my opponent?" Yi Xuanwen looked at Zhou Yi who suddenly appeared in front of him. He looked a little surprised, but he was replaced by a sneer in the twinkling of an eye.


    First of all, he is already a strong man who has entered the second level of the Tao. It is almost impossible for Zhou Yi to defeat him. Moreover, Zhou Yi is cowardly by nature and never provokes others. We can also see his cowardly character. Fighting with himself is nothing more than looking for his own death.

 Chapter 1083

    However, at the moment when his words were over, Zhou Yi suddenly turned his body, mobilized a trace of spiritual power in his body, spread it to his arms and fists, and rushed towards Yi Xuanwen''s chest.


    This boxing has spiritual power and uses most of Zhou Yi''s strength. If you are hit by this boxing, you will not feel good.


    Because he was too confident and knew Zhou Yi well, Yi Xuanwen was not prepared at all. This punch hit him in the chest.


    "Puff"


    Yi Xuanwen vomited blood from his mouth. His body was like being hit by a beast. He staggered back, and his eyes showed an unbelievable color.


    "Opening your mouth and closing your mouth is waste. Do you really think I dare not touch you!" Zhou Yi''s eyes showed a trace of ferocity and stared at Yi xuanwenlang lying on the ground with a stunned face.


    The whole antique street suddenly boils up. Their eyes are staring at Zhou Yi with an unnatural look.


    "Is this really the waste? Did I read it wrong? It was Zhou Yi who flew out, not Xuan Wen?"


    "My grass, isn''t it? I can knock down Yi Xuanwen, the double of martial arts, and fix my cultivation on it. Is it possible that Zhou Yi is already a strong man of the triple of martial arts?"


    "I''m not dreaming, am I? Ouch, it''s true!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    From the contempt just now, they turned into a thick shock. They looked at Zhou Yi in amazement, as if they didn''t know Zhou Yi at this time.


    "How dare you attack me! I broke you today!" Yi Xuanwen quickly got up as soon as he patted the ground. His face was ferocious and his eyes were full of resentment against Zhou Yi. He wanted to eat him raw.


    After all, Yi Xuanwen is a strong man of martial arts. Although this fist is powerful, it can''t hurt his body. Yi Xuanwen wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, quickly flashed and rushed towards Yi Chen.


    Just now, Yi Chen punched him to the ground and completely lost his face. Over the years, he only made others ugly. Today, Zhou Yi made him ugly. When Yi Xuanwen thought of it, his resentment became stronger.


    This is the first time to fight with a real person. Zhou Yi has no bottom in his heart. He pushes Xiaocha aside, his face as usual, without any fear, and welcomes him.


    Zhou Yi''s accomplishments are much worse than Yi Xuanwen''s, but Zhou Yi''s years of hard cultivation also plays a great role. It can be seen from the punch just now. Moreover, since Zhou Yi''s practice of peeping into nirvana, he has been able to use part of his spiritual power. If he really wants to fight Yi Xuanwen, there is a chance of winning.


    Yi Xuanwen took a unique step to summon Lingli to the palm of his hand. After holding it tightly, he quickly attacked Zhou Yi''s head.


    If this punch hits Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi will be mentally crippled if he doesn''t die. He suddenly turns around. After bypassing the punch, he points his left foot gently on Yi Xuanwen''s thigh.


    Yi Xuanwen was shocked again. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi''s body to be so flexible. His body sank slightly, his feet stomped towards the ground, and the dust on the ground began to fly.


    "Boy, you don''t have the ability to practice martial arts. No matter how you practice, you can''t know the real power of martial arts. Collapse fist!" Yi Xuanwen''s moves are the key of Zhou Yi, without mercy. After he failed, he suddenly used his martial arts skills.


    Martial arts can give full play to their spiritual power to the greatest extent, and their power will increase exponentially. The competition between martial artists depends on powerful and colorful martial arts.


    There are four kinds of martial arts. All kinds of martial arts are all over Xuantian. However, the avalanche fist used by Yi Xuanwen is the most common martial art.


    On top of the first grade, there are more second grade, third grade and peerless fourth grade martial arts. However, each grade is divided into upper, middle and lower grades. Only because it is too rare and precious, the whole Dali Dynasty can have only a handful of second-class martial arts.


    "Collapse fist!"


    With a soft drink, Yi Xuanwen''s fist came at Zhou Yi with a faint sound of breaking the air. The fist was so powerful that the air everywhere was boiling.


    Zhou Yi''s eyebrows jumped. Of course, he knew the power of martial arts. He retreated quickly. He endured bursts of pain and used a large part of his spiritual power to his fists.


    "Die, boy!" Yi Xuanwen said fiercely with a ferocious face and angry eyes at Zhou Yi.


    But at this moment, Zhou Yi''s figure suddenly disappeared at the moment when Yi Xuanwen''s fist came, and the whole person appeared behind Yi Xuanwen like a ghost.


    Yi Xuanwen showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. His body rotated rapidly, as if he knew Yi Chen''s every move. He turned violently and collapsed, and roared towards Zhou Yi.


    Avalanche boxing is a martial art with great power. How can Zhou Yi resist it if he doesn''t step into the realm of martial arts.


    Unfortunately, Zhou Yi at this time is not what he used to be. He has opened up most of his meridians and can use part of his spiritual power. Since he practiced peeping into nirvana, his mind is much clearer than before. Although the speed of this fist is fast, it seems to slow down several times in Zhou Yi''s eyes!


    Zhou Yi leaned over and began to stagger, like drunk, as if he could fall at any time.


    But it was this casual posture that easily hid Yi Xuanwen''s strong and powerful collapse fist.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect you to have two hands. Today I won''t give you some color to see. I really think your brother is a vegetarian!" Yi Xuanwen shook his sleeves, exerted all his strength, and suddenly stepped on the ground.


    Under this step, the earth trembled a little, and the body shook a few times when watching the crowd.


    "This is a second-class medium-level martial art that only people with the surname Huang can cultivate. Xuangang is fierce. I think you should know it. Ha ha, let you see it today!" Yi Xuanwen quickly turned his body, and suddenly there was a sound of bone friction. His eyes mocked Zhou Yi and prepared for his full attack.


    "Although Zhou Yi has two brushes, Xuan Wen is not jealous. Looking at this posture, Xuan Ganglie has cultivated to the point of refining gangqi. Can little Zhou Yi be an opponent?"


    "That''s right. We still think too highly of Zhou Yi. It''s just a waste. How can we compete with Xuanwen!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    They are all noble children from the dynasty. How can they not know the power of Xuangang lie? When Yi Xuanwen used Xuangang lie, many people had no hope for Zhou Yi.


    When Yi Xuanwen stepped on it again, his hands suddenly worked hard. After a while, he condensed his hands with a strong light. Looking at the momentum, he did his best.


    But just when he wanted to attack Zhou Yi with all his strength, Zhou Yi immediately used his pace like a ghost. Yi Xuanwen didn''t see his figure at all.


    Over the past ten years, Zhou Yi has mostly practiced some basic boxing techniques and has never practiced any martial arts. He especially likes footwork. He integrates the essence of more than ten kinds of footwork and creates a very fast footwork.


    Footwork plays a very important role in the battle. If it is used properly, it can also suppress the opponent''s arrogance, sneak attack when he is unprepared, and then retreat safely.


    Zhou Yi gave his footwork a name at will, ghost step!


    The meaning is that his steps are strange, no sound, no movement, so that people can''t notice.


    Yi Xuanwen was surprised. A cold sweat came out of his forehead. No one could accept such a swift footwork!


    Zhou Yi''s face was expressionless. At the moment when he was close to Yi Xuanwen''s body, his spiritual power surged to his fingertips and pointed to the center of his eyebrows!


    If this point is in the center of Yi Xuanwen''s eyebrows, even if he is a strong man of martial arts and Taoism, he will die.


    Yi Xuanwen looked shocked. He wanted to hide, but his speed was not fast enough. Before he could Dodge, Zhou Yi appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    Zhou Yi''s figure is like electricity, and he moves so fast that even the people around him can''t see it clearly. When Yi Xuanwen''s body reacts, it''s too late!


    Yes, it''s too late, because Zhou Yi''s fingers containing spiritual power have been accurately positioned in the center of Yi Xuanwen''s eyebrows.


    "If I really want to kill you, that''s enough!" Zhou Yi surprisingly stopped and looked at Yi Xuanwen coldly.


    At this time, Yi Xuanwen was scared out of shape by Zhou Yi. His legs trembled and his forehead was sweating. If there were no others around, he would have knelt down and begged for mercy.


    This is a typical force. Once these people lose their power, they are not even as good as a dog!


    "Just now I was just kidding you. We are brothers. Don''t take it seriously. I have something else to do, so I won''t bother!" Yi Xuanwen nodded and bowed to please. After his words, he slipped and disappeared into the crowd.


    Zhou Yi patted the dust on his body, smiled at the corners of his mouth and walked to Xiaocha.


    The scene just now has deeply shocked the onlookers. The people who thought Yi Xuanwen could use the second-class martial arts Xuangang, which could be used by talents with the surname of emperor, and Zhou Yi would lose, also looked stunned. Their faces turned red and stopped in the crowd.


    "It seems that Yi Xuanwen, who defeated the dual martial arts and Taoism so casually with a sick and weak body, has resolutely stepped into the triple martial arts and Taoism this week!"


    "Oh, I laughed at Zhou Yi face to face those days. I hope he won''t remember me, otherwise he will be miserable in the future!"


    "With this guy''s temperament, he will return all he has suffered over the years. Wait and see!" there was a discordant voice in the crowd, but this sentence suddenly cooled the heart of Zhou Yiren who once mocked him.


    At this time, Xiaocha didn''t wake up from the scene just now. He stared at the boy in front of him, his eyes shaking slightly.


    Is this still a teenager you know? Although he is kind to himself, the boy who has always been patient is really the one in front of him?


    "Xiaocha, it''s time for us to go home!" Zhou Yi smiled and took Xiaocha in his arms. No matter her face was flushed or whether she wanted it or not, they gradually disappeared into the crowd like lovers.

 Chapter 1084

    On the top floor of wangguifang restaurant, a handsome young man in gold is standing.


    Behind his hands, he looked thoughtfully at Zhou Yi gradually disappearing into the crowd.


    "He hasn''t stepped into the triple realm of martial arts, not even one of martial arts!" the young man murmured softly, his voice was as pleasant as a woman.


    "Before entering the realm of martial arts, you can defeat Yi Xuanwen, who is the second most important martial arts. It seems that he must have made a lot of efforts!" the young man whispered again.


    "Over time, this young man with abandoned meridians will make another achievement. If I had his help, my chance of winning would be greater!" Junyi touched his nose, turned and walked down the restaurant.


    "Your Highness the second prince, you lost your things!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he got home, Zhou Yi lay lazily on the bed, staring at the roof.


    In fact, he was not as relaxed as everyone saw. Zhou Yi still had bursts of pain in his muscles and veins because of his excessive use of spiritual power.


    However, these pain points have no impact on Zhou Yi now. Zhou Yi can endure the pain several times more than this, not to mention these small pain!


    "I won''t be like before. I want to be myself!" Zhou Yi showed a trace of determination in his eyes and took the small box beside him in his hand.


    "This should be the object of the soul tomb, and only in that place can there be such a strong smell of corpses!" Zhou Yi knew the soul tomb very well. When he opened the box in the antique street, Zhou Yi had the answer in his heart.


    Those fragments have been abandoned at first sight without any price. Putting them together with the bloody jade pendant only serves as a foil. It is likely that there is no connection between the two. This is just a means played by the owner of the antique street to raise the price of this thing.


    The bloody jade pendant is very delicate. It is carved with strange patterns. I can''t see what it is, but after Zhou Yi took the jade pendant in his hand, a cold feeling suddenly appeared.


    Blood jade seems to absorb the temperature of the human body. Every time Zhou Yi holds it tightly, this feeling will be stronger.


    There was a black liquid in the blood jade. With the shaking of the blood jade, the liquid also shook.


    "What the hell is this? How do I feel? Not only is my body cold, but also there is a chill in my heart!" Zhou Yi frowned slightly. This bloody jade pendant gave him a creepy feeling, as if it was something that could not be provoked.


    "It''s said that the magic weapon can only be used after blood sacrifice..." after Zhou Yi thought of it, he handed his index finger to his mouth and bit it hard. Drops of blood fell on the blood jade.


    After a long time, the blood jade did not change at all, which made Zhou Yi''s doubt deeper!


    "Could it be that the strange thing of this blood jade is the liquid in it." Zhou Yi suddenly thought of it and inverted the blood jade in his hand back and forth, looking at the liquid flowing back and forth in doubt.


    "Two thousand liang of things are broken when they are said to be broken. It''s really a little distressed." Zhou Yi pondered for a moment, but he still didn''t give up.


    Two thousand Liang is not painful or itchy for him, but it is also a large amount. If Zhou Yi breaks this blood jade and only ordinary boiled water flows inside, he will lose a lot.


    "Well, it''s a big deal to be frugal in the past few months!" Zhou Yi shook Xueyu tightly and made a decision!


    Although Zhou Yi is not a real martial artist, his strength has reached a certain level. It is more than enough to crush a blood jade.


    But he was afraid that the liquid in it was poisonous. If he lost his life, he would really ha ha.


    He casually found an iron tool, and Zhou Yi began the destructive test.


    "Patter"


    The iron smashed into the blood jade. It was not as he imagined. The blood jade was broken and the liquid flowed out. It was like touching something very hard and making a crisp collision sound.


    "Eh?" Zhou Yi''s face was full of doubts. You know, if ordinary jade is knocked by iron, it will not bear the pressure and will break, but this blood jade is somewhat different.


    "It seems to be more important!" Zhou Yi sighed and tried to grasp the strength, holding an iron tool and smashing it at the blood jade.


    "Patter"


    Zhou Yi''s hand was numb, but the blood jade bounced to one side intact.


    Repeated several times again, Zhou Yi tried his best to eat milk, but found that the blood jade seemed to have a strong shell. No matter how strong the external force was, it couldn''t move it!


    After working hard for a long time, Zhou Yi didn''t get any harvest and made himself half dead. Zhou Yi really hasn''t done such a thankless thing!


    Zhou Yi lay lazily on the bed, holding the cold blood jade tightly in his hands, and his eyebrows wrinkled into a ball.


    "What on earth is this? It''s cold and can absorb the temperature of the human body, but its appearance is hard and can''t be shaken by external forces. Is it really a magic weapon?" Zhou Yi frowned and constantly recalled what he had seen in his mind, but unfortunately, none of it is similar to it.


    With a helpless sigh, Zhou Yi put the blood jade in the box and carefully hid it under his bed.


    Then he took out the strange book peeping into Nirvana from his arms.


    Zhou Yi''s struggle with Yi Xuanwen has an absolute sense of self, among which peeping into Nirvana plays a great role.


    After practicing peeping at nirvana, Zhou Yi''s mind has cleared up a lot, and he can easily see through other people''s routine boxing, which is of great help to him.


    Moreover, peeping into Nirvana has opened up more than half of the abandoned meridians in his body. Over time, he will certainly be able to fully open up. If he devours all the huge spiritual power contained in his body, Zhou Yi will be able to move smoothly into the ranks of martial artists.


    The spiritual power in Zhou Yi''s body has reached an incredible level. If he can completely devour it, his cultivation will quickly rise to a terrible level!


    After thinking about it, Zhou Yi''s desire for strength became more urgent. He read peeping at Nirvana once, and the villain patterns habitually entered Zhou Yi''s mind.


    At the beginning of this strange scene, Zhou Yi was also quite curious, but after a long time, those curiosity gradually dissipated.


    The villain constantly waves his posture in Zhou Yi''s mind and makes strange movements. These movements are not like boxing, but they have high requirements for the flexibility of the body. When Zhou Yi goes to the empty room, he starts to move his muscles and bones, cultivate the first realm and peep into the weak.


    Peeping at weakness is the most basic cultivation method in peeping at nirvana. This set of skills can sober your brain and rapidly increase the flexibility of your body, so as to achieve the effect of one nourishing your mind and two nourishing your body.


    This kind of Dharma decision of cultivating spiritual power and physical body together is rare in Tianxuan continent. If you stick to it, you will be able to achieve something.


    Zhou Yi''s muscles and bones twisted strangely, and bursts of bone friction came from his body. He has practiced this skill for more than a month, and his muscles and bones have reached a certain level of flexibility.


    Now Zhou Yi can rotate 360 times with only a slight difference between the muscles and bones of his wrist and waist. He has no reluctance at all. He is more flexible than a woman''s posture!


    From time to time, sweat seeps from the forehead. Although these actions do not consume physical strength, they will produce some heat. After the heat converges, the spiritual power around the whole Dantian begins to be restless and boiling!


    The spiritual power in the elixir field separated into a thread and began to impact rapidly towards the abandoned and blocked meridians.


    At first it was just warmth, but in the end, it turned into pain. Zhou Yi''s face turned white and the sweat on his forehead fell.


    Zhou Yi didn''t cry out, and his heart was very excited.


    The blocked muscles and veins began to clear up gradually after the attack of spiritual power. The pain dissipated suddenly and was immediately replaced by the comfortable feeling of spiritual power across the meridians.


    "Look at this situation, I can open up all my muscles and veins next month and step into the ranks of martial artists!" the young man''s eyes were like electricity and his face was very serious.


    "Now that I can open up meridians, I no longer need reincarnation to shape nirvana. My father has left for more than a month, but there is still no news. Where is my father?" Zhou Yi was a little uneasy when he suddenly thought of it.


    Zhou Yi has been reincarnated for the fourth time in this life, and he has changed many different roles. His father is very awesome, but there is no chance to find other precious drugs for his body.


    Every time he thought of this, Zhou Yi felt extremely worried. He took a deep breath and kept his spirit calm. He wanted to find his father''s whereabouts, but he thought carefully that his strength at the moment was not qualified at all.


    In this continent, it is much more dangerous than the earth. This is a world of strength. As long as you have strength, you have the biggest fist, but if you don''t have strength, anyone can bully you!


    Especially when his father disappeared, Zhou Yi, who had almost no way to practice, tasted all kinds of things in the world and the hardships of the people. Without strength, he has been rubbed hard on the ground by many people!


    Now his strength has made an obvious breakthrough after all. Zhou Yi temporarily restrained the impulse of revenge, but looked for other places to experience. In this way, his strength will be extended to the greatest extent.


    Zhou Yi is not familiar with the world around here. After thinking about it carefully, he finally found a very useful place, that is, the ancient dense forest near the mountain village, where there were a large number of beasts. There were more wars between gods and demons, and both fell!


    There is a place where opportunities and crises coexist. Zhou Yi plans to take a chance there.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Yi said to Xiao Cha and slipped out quietly without waking others'' attention. Otherwise, as his son, many people will pay attention to her. What she does will be limited everywhere, so Zhou Yi doesn''t intend to tell others about her deeds!


    This time, Zhou Yi should show his strength and let others know what the word "strong" is!

 Chapter 1085

    But Zhou Yi suddenly thought that today''s Day was special. The whole family gathered in the wide martial arts arena. The crowd was crowded, but there was no noise. He wanted to go to experience, so he had to put it behind for the time being.


    "The way of martial arts cultivation is not about talent or identity, but only about progress and diligence. If you practice hard, you will surpass me in a few years!" a calm voice came from the crowd. It sounded like a middle-aged man about 40 years old.


    Zhou Yi bumped into the crowd. When he saw the figure of the middle-aged man, the whole person seemed to have experienced a fierce battle and gasped heavily.


    He Haikuan, a middle-aged man, is a martial artist invited by the seventh Lord to teach boxing. It is said that he has four major accomplishments in martial arts. He works as the guard captain of the Dali Dynasty and is an official of the third grade.


    He Haikuan has a strong physique and wears a black tight coat, but he can''t hide his bulging muscles. At this time, he is looking at the people with a serious face.


    Zhou Yi looked enviously at he Haikuan''s strong figure, subconsciously looked at his thin body like a bamboo pole, secretly compared it with him, and brazenly straightened his chest.


    It''s just that he is too thin and weak. Even if he works hard to hold his chest, he doesn''t have any sense of bulge


    Zhou Yi looks ordinary, and the matching of facial features is only the standard of ordinary people, but he has a pair of narrow and long Danfeng eyes that are obviously different from others. When his black eyes roll, it seems that there is still a aura.


    "The martial arts road is nine heavy, the first is to strengthen the tendon, the second is to forge the bone, the third is to open the dust, and the fourth is to pull out the mountain... If you reach the fourth heavy territory, your arms have the power of gold, and you can break through the rock with one blow at will!" he Haikuan looked at the people with some unbelieving eyes, and casually picked up the stone lock with hundreds of kilograms placed beside him.


    "Open!" he Haikuan didn''t worry about the surprised eyes of the people. He snorted and punched on the stone lock.


    "Boom"


    The stone lock weighing hundreds of kilograms was broken in he Haikuan''s hand like rotten wood, and the stones immediately scattered everywhere. Everyone was shocked and looked at the scene, numb and speechless.


    The boy''s narrow Danfeng eyes showed a touch of brilliance. He stared at the scattered gravel on the ground, and his mind was full of longing.


    A random blow can break hundreds of kilograms of iron cables. No one wants to have this absolute power, and no one is surprised by it. All the people in the palace were deeply shocked by this scene, and many maidens and servant girls showed their flower infatuation and looked at he Haikuan with peach blossoms in their eyes.


    This is the reason for strength!


    On the mainland, the strong are respected. Here, we ignore race and identity, and only care about strength.


    With absolute strength, beauty and money are available. Even emperors and generals have to give way. All this is because of strength.


    People in the mainland practice similar skills, but there are more powerful martial arts after this skill.


    Martial arts are divided into four grades, and each grade is divided into upper, middle and lower grades.


    In such a rich place of Dali Dynasty, only second-class martial arts exist. You can imagine how rare it is!


    The pattern of the mainland has not changed for a hundred years. In the south, there is the Daxiang Prajna temple, in the north, there is the Binghai Liuli sect, and in the East and West, there are forces such as the Dali Dynasty.


    However, in the central part of the mainland, various forces are entrenched and mixed up. It is the most chaotic but prosperous place in the mainland. It is extremely difficult to get a name in the central part of the mainland.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "From now on, you must train in my way. If you can''t stand it on the way of training, you can leave by yourself, but you should know what it means to leave!" he Haikuan''s rough voice sounded, mixed with a trace of threat, which made the people in the Royal Palace feel awe.


    Since the assassin almost assassinated the prince last time, the whole palace was terrified. The seventh Lord was angry, increased the guards of the palace several times, and invited he Haikuan to teach boxing. His purpose was to hope that similar things would not happen again.


    Only when everyone has learned Kung Fu can the son''s safety be guaranteed. From this aspect, we can see how much the seventh Lord loves his son.


    "Half a year later, all those who have not entered the important martial arts will be expelled from the palace. The time is precious. Let''s start now!" he Haikuan glanced at the crowd and looked at the weak young girls in front of him. His heart is also bottomless.


    This is the first time he is responsible for training his servants. These people have never done heavy work. They are no better than the strong soldiers. It is really difficult to move into a heavy martial art within six months.


    "Everyone lined up in four rows and ran fifty laps around the martial arts arena." when the order went on, all the people in the palace sighed like a deflated ball.


    The martial arts arena of the royal residence is very wide. I don''t know when to run after 50 laps. The servants are only responsible for some light casual work in the residence. They have never suffered such trouble.


    But if they fail to meet the standard within half a year, they will be ruthlessly kicked out of the palace. They bite their teeth. Men and women are divided into four columns and begin to run quickly around the martial arts arena.


    Zhou Yi''s face is happy, as if he still has a strong desire for it. He looks firm when running, which is in obvious contrast to the reluctance of others.


    Time passed quietly at the fingertips, and a long time passed in the twinkling of an eye. Although fifty laps were indeed difficult for them, almost everyone completed the task. They sat on the ground with a tired face and limp.


    But around the martial arts field, there was another man running hard. His whole body was soaked with sweat and looked painful. When he took steps, he seemed to have used all his strength.


    "Hehe, the boy is still the same. He''s tired after running for more than ten laps. He''s really recognized as a waste!"


    "If his body hadn''t been like this, I really doubt that he was the murderer of the prince. After all, he had been the prince for a few days!"


    "The prince had a son in his middle age. His adopted son fell out of favor and harbored resentment. He wanted to assassinate the prince instead, but he could not beat a woman with such a weak body. He dared to assassinate his highness?"


    Hearing these words, the young man who was still running in the martial arts arena was not angry, but surprisingly responded with a strange smile to those who talked about it.


    It seems that these words did not humiliate him, but they were naked humiliated by Zhou Yi.


    It means nothing more than, I think, I like, I like, what can you do with me?


    He Haikuan looked at Zhou Yi, who was struggling to run, with a slight appreciation in his eyes. He knew that Zhou Yi had some physical problems, but he was surprised that he could insist on doing so.


    A warrior does not have to rely on force. What he needs is the spirit of persistence and non giving up like Zhou Yi, although


    Zhou Yi''s weak physique can''t cover up his strong heart.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, I''ll accompany you!" suddenly, a clear voice like a silver bell came from one side. It seemed to be the sound of nature, which could disturb people''s mind.


    They were slightly stunned, turned and looked at the sound source, and then they were replaced by strong jealousy.


    The source of the sound was a young girl. She had a melon seed face, long and picturesque eyebrows, a small mouth under the bridge of her petite nose, thin lips, and her whole face was delicate and beautiful, without the slightest smell of human fireworks.


    Her petite face showed a smile, which seemed to be overwhelming. All the men present were immersed in it and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    The girl was about 17 or 18 years old. At this time, she was wearing a long light green dress and was walking slowly towards Zhou Yi with light steps.


    The thin Zhou Yi didn''t turn around to know who would have such a moving voice. He didn''t stop and still ran hard.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, wait for me!" the girl followed Zhou Yi closely, but Zhou Yi, who had no strength to run, seemed to be beaten with chicken blood, and the speed increased greatly, so the girl couldn''t catch up.


    "How can he be worthy of the princess as a weak waste? I''m many times better than him!"


    "Alas, how could your highness like him? Just this soft guy, just like a woman!"


    The male servant''s eyes showed a burning fire of jealousy and wanted to burn Zhou Yi to ashes.


    The girl following Zhou Yi is the only daughter of the seventh Lord, Yi Xiaocha.


    Her appearance is so beautiful that almost no one in this Dali Dynasty can compare with her. Of course, it has attracted many sons of princes and generals to pursue it.


    Unfortunately, Yi Xiaocha never accepted anyone''s confession. Instead, she locked her mate selection goal on this thin Zhou Yi, which surprised many people. I don''t know why


    "Brother Zhou Yi, you wait for me. Why do you always hide from me?" the silver bell like voice of Xiaocha kept ringing behind Zhou Yi, making the teenager feel a little flustered. He gradually slowed down until he was shoulder to shoulder with Xiaocha.


    "Your Highness, I''m still training. Can you wait until I finish training!" Zhou Yi gasped and glanced at Yi Xiaocha.


    Xiaocha''s figure is perfect, and her loose clothes can''t cover her strong upper body. She keeps shaking with running, which makes the teenager''s face hot and dry.


    Although Xiaocha is a woman, her physique is not the same. Her cultivation has become the dual of martial arts. She can''t breathe after running for a few laps.


    This is in stark contrast to Zhou Yi''s weak physique.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, don''t lose heart. One day you will let them see your different side!" Xiaocha gave Zhou Yi a call.


    "Maybe." Zhou Yi''s eyes are dim when he hears the speech. His poor physical condition has been maintained for nearly ten years. It is estimated that he will be like this all his life.


    That kind of thing like a dream is too far away from him, even he never thought about it.


    Perhaps it was walking with beautiful women, and the teenager didn''t feel too hard until half an hour later, the fifty laps finally ended.


    Lying limply on the ground, Zhou Yi''s face turned a little white. The whole person was like a pool of mud, and he had little strength to speak.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, this noon..."


    This silver bell like voice once again aroused countless envy.

 Chapter 1086

    I don''t know how to get home. Zhou Yi is a little lost and his eyes are dim.


    The insults he had received in Wang Guifang were still fresh in his mind, and the voices of cynicism were still ringing in his ears, which made the boy hold his hands and tremble because of his hard work.


    Zhou Yi suddenly gets up, punches hard and hits the wall heavily. Because of too much force, his hands are broken and bloody.


    "I, Zhou Yi, swear that if I don''t pay back ten times today''s humiliation, I will suffer the pain of bone removal!" Zhou Yi''s eyes showed a cold light.


    Zhou Yi gradually calmed down his anger, but he began to feel sorry. Because of the conflict just now, the treasure he bought with a lot of money was broken, and the wonderful book peeping into nirvana, which had been with him for more than ten years, was torn to pieces by Wei Ning and fed into his stomach.


    It''s a pity that regret has no effect. After Zhou Yi laughed at himself, he began to practice according to the villain pattern in peeping at nirvana.


    Although these movements were useless, Zhou Yi persisted, endured bursts of pain from his body, and the range of movements had to be weakened.


    With every trace of pain, Zhou Yi aggravates the insult he received today in his heart, which is the driving force for his success.


    This time, the action was surprisingly smooth, clean, as if it had entered the realm, without any dirt and water.


    And after Zhou Yi had done enough of the villain''s movements, his Dantian began to dry up.


    Like thousands of ants wriggling in their abdomen, the feeling of itching and pain gradually spread to their hearts. Zhou Yi covered his abdomen in pain and squatted down because of discomfort.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou Yi''s forehead was gradually covered with cold sweat, and the heart piercing itching pain had begun to sweep through his body.


    Zhou Yi''s abandoned muscles and veins also began to become active. After a long time, a trace of soft coolness gradually replaced the itching pain.


    The boy breathed a sigh of relief. The coolness became stronger and stronger. Zhou Yi''s whole body was immersed in a wonderful feeling.


    Time passed quietly at his fingertips, Zhou Yi''s skin pores gradually expanded, and a trace of black substances were discharged from the pores.


    "Washing the meridians and cutting the marrow!" Zhou Yi''s eyes showed a trace of essence, because the black substances discharged were useless impurities hidden in the body. Such a thorough discharge must be the washing of the meridians and cutting the marrow recorded in ancient books.


    Washing meridians and cutting marrow can transform people''s meridians, muscles and bones, eliminate unnecessary impurities in the body, and make their body more suitable for cultivation.


    After thinking of it, Zhou Yi''s heart was suddenly replaced by surprise. Unexpectedly, he swallowed the strange book peeping into Nirvana and accidentally played the role of washing the classics and cutting the marrow.


    Until some time later, Zhou Yi''s whole body was covered with sticky black liquid, and a strong fishy smell filled the whole room.


    The blocked and abandoned meridians in Zhou Yi''s body are all dredged. His body looks like nothing, giving Zhou Yi a feeling of lightness as a feather.


    When it was discovered that Zhou Yi''s muscles and veins were abandoned, the seventh Lord once swallowed many elixirs for Zhou Yi. Those effects have always been in Zhou Yi''s elixir field. Now, the effects have been completely stimulated because of meridian washing and medullary cutting.


    The magnificent yuan force surged from the Dantian to the whole body. With the breath, it experienced a perfect cycle again and again. At this time, Zhou Yi was intoxicated with the comfortable feeling produced by Yuan force scouring the muscles and veins.


    Wei Ning would never have thought that he would become the beauty of Zhou Yi by mistake. He would not know the terrible consequences of humiliating Zhou Yi!


    "Poof"


    A slight sound came from his body, and after the sound appeared, Zhou Yi''s eyes suddenly opened, and two sharp eyes burst into bloom in an instant.


    His accomplishments, unexpectedly, at this moment, entered a new realm of martial arts with a terrible speed!


    Zhou Yi shook his fist hard and clearly felt the terrible force more than ten times larger than before. His heart was very happy.


    Moonlight splashed through the window in the room, shining the dark room a little bright. Unknowingly, it was late at night.


    "Tomorrow will be a good start for me!" Zhou Yi looked at the bright moon hanging high in the night sky and his eyes twinkled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Run 51 laps around the martial arts training ground without stopping at all. Those who stop will run another lap!" a familiar voice came from the front of the crowd.


    Because yesterday was the first training, many people didn''t adapt very well. Most of them had backache and leg pain and looked depressed. I thought I would have a rest today, but I heard he Haikuan''s ruthless order.


    After a few wails, the servants ran towards the martial arts field with heavy steps, and the speed was obviously a quarter lower than yesterday.


    Seeing this scene, he Haikuan''s face suddenly sank. The physique of these servants was much weaker than he thought. According to this progress, it was impossible to step into a heavy martial art within six months.


    "Eh?" after a while, he Haikuan found that one person was a whole lap ahead of the others, and the gap was still growing.


    "Isn''t this Zhou Yi who has some physical problems? Why does he look a little different than before!" he Haikuan frowned and looked at Zhou Yi, who was accelerating, with great surprise in his heart.


    "I wipe it. Is this still the soft waste that doesn''t pull a few? How can it run so fast? Did it beat chicken blood?"


    "Oh, wait for me. I can''t run any more. Did Zhou Yi take any elixir?"


    "Brother Zhou Yi is so good at running. Look at him. He seems to have endless strength. He''s so handsome!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    All kinds of surprises rang out in the crowd, and there were also many flower crazy girls. They looked at Zhou Yi with beautiful eyes and peach blossom on their faces.


    Now Zhou Yi is no longer a waste of the past. He has opened up all his blocked meridians, and his cultivation has also entered a new realm of martial arts. He can easily run through 50 laps, 100 laps and 200 laps.


    After a long time, the servants ran half way, but Zhou Yi left the team in the surprised eyes of the people!


    He Haikuan was half ahead, which made him ashamed. He rubbed his eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    "Is there any other training?" Zhou Yi went straight to he Haikuan and asked with a relaxed face.


    "Well, otherwise you can go on and wait until we finish running together." he Haikuan was stunned. Obviously, Zhou Yi''s performance was somewhat unexpected.


    After hearing the speech, Zhou Yi turned and went back to the team. He Haikuan was embarrassed by the speed of the wind.


    Another hour passed in the twinkling of an eye, and what made everyone speechless was Zhou Yi who ran a full 100 laps without the slightest sense of fatigue.


    Even without much breathing, Zhou Yi easily completed twice the task.


    Others had long been tired and paralyzed on the ground, breathing heavily.


    "Monster, this guy is definitely a monster. He was half behind us yesterday and half ahead of us today. This is not a monster. What is it?"


    "What the hell am I? I haven''t seen anyone who doesn''t breathe after a hundred laps."


    The servants looked at Zhou Yi with the same eyes as looking at monsters, and their faces were full of disbelief.


    Many people are wondering if Zhou Yi took any elixir or met some expert, which makes such a change.


    Washing meridians and cutting marrow is only to transform people''s body meridians and eliminate latent impurities in the body, which does not increase physical strength. However, this washing meridians and cutting marrow just stimulates the medicine hidden in Zhou Yi''s body, making Zhou Yi''s cultivation move forward to a new level of martial arts, which makes it effortless to run a hundred laps.


    In fact, all these opportunities are given by Wei Ning. If Wei Ning hadn''t insulted Zhou Yi and tore up PEENIE and stuffed it into Zhou Yi''s mouth, this young man with abandoned meridians would never have a bright future.


    When he thought of it, Zhou Yi showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. To tell the truth, he thanked Wei Ning very much and thanked him from his heart, but the way of thanking him was somewhat different.


    "The way of martial arts cultivation is not about talent, but only about self-improvement and diligence. You have no foundation. If you don''t practice hard, you won''t be able to make a great progress in martial arts in half a year. Of course, you have to bear the corresponding consequences!" he Haikuan glanced at the crowd coldly.


    "Today''s performance is fairly good, so we won''t arrange training tasks. Everyone can rest assured!" he Haikuan said immediately. As soon as he said this, many people cheered and swept away their fatigue.


    "Captain he, since the training task is not arranged, can you show your martial arts skills and broaden your horizons?" one of the servants asked with a thief like look.


    "Yes, Captain he must have practiced a lot of martial arts. Let''s see it!" someone asked and echoed.


    "Well, since everyone wants to see martial arts, I''ll make a fool of myself." he Haikuan smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. He could not refuse, so he agreed.


    After hearing he Haikuan''s promise, Zhou Yi also showed an excited look. He stood in the front of the crowd and stared at he Haikuan''s every move.


    "Martial arts are divided into four grades and twelve levels. Each martial art has its own advantages and potential. The only thing in common is the explosive power of martial arts." he Haikuan said seriously.


    "If the martial arts don''t have enough explosive power, the power will be greatly reduced. Therefore, to practice martial arts, you must first have a certain explosive power." he Haikuan looked at Zhou Yi in the front of the crowd, as if these words were told to him alone.


    "Let''s watch it. Don''t blink." he Haikuan folded his sleeves and said solemnly.


    "Martial arts, open the mountain!" he Haikuan snorted stiffly. He transported his yuan force to the palm of his hand. His figure was like a crane and ran quickly towards a huge stone in the martial arts field.


    The palm of my hand seemed to have the power of a thousand gold. It fell towards the boulder in front of me. A roaring sound rang through the door of the whole house.


    A series of actions were done at one go, without any mud and water. The hit boulder was smashed in the surprised eyes of everyone.


    The rubble splashed everywhere and bounced on many people, but they were stunned and did not slow down.


    "This is the power of martial arts!!"

 Chapter 1087

    Looking at the scattered stones, everyone was shocked. Their eyes were unbelievable.


    He Haikuan smashed such a huge stone so simply. How strong is his power.


    Is this the power of martial arts? If we learn martial arts, beauty, money and power, we will come without waving, and we will be broken servants!


    Many people already have their own ideas in their hearts. The servants who don''t like training have an unprecedented desire for strength.


    "Captain he, how powerful! Teach us!" the servants swept away their fatigue, looked urgent, and had a strong desire between their words.


    Of course, the most shocking thing is Zhou Yi. When he Haikuan used his martial arts skills, his eyes almost fell off. If there were no others present, he would have grabbed he Haikuan for advice.


    "Martial arts can only be cultivated when you step into the martial arts. If you reach that level, I can teach you what I have learned without reservation!" he Haikuan wiped the back of his hand and whispered.


    "Well, are there any other training tasks? We can continue to practice!" the servants were very excited when they heard the speech, and even one of them had grabbed he Haikuan''s sleeve tightly.


    "Well, all the men present, 200 get up on their knees and leave on their own!" he Haikuan smiled at the corners of his mouth. He didn''t expect that showing his martial arts skills would have such an effect, which saved a lot of trouble.


    It seems that these teenagers still have a few threads of blood.


    "Captain he, do you have any other training tasks?" Zhou Yi came to the side of he Haikuan and asked.


    "Didn''t I tell you that two hundred people get up on their knees and leave on their own!" he Haikuan was interrupted by Zhou Yi and looked a little impatient.


    "Done!" Zhou Yi said innocently.


    "What? It''s over so soon!!" he Haikuan turned and looked at the servants who were still lying on the ground, struggling to move back and forth, and said in amazement.


    "Go home to eat when you''re done!" he Haikuan patted his head and sweat on his face. He really couldn''t figure out how this teenager with some physical problems ran 100 laps easily today. When he didn''t react, he finished 200 laps and got up. Is this guy a monster? Looking at his weak body, it doesn''t look like he has entered the realm of martial arts. Is it all an illusion?


    Seeing he Haikuan''s confused face, Zhou Yi, who wanted to learn martial arts from him, had to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, he caused all this by himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After half a month, Zhou Yi''s thin body gradually became stronger and stronger, and his yuan strength was also growing rapidly. If he accelerated his pace, he could move into the dual realm of martial arts and Taoism.


    However, one thing is imminent. He hasn''t paid for the blood jade he bought 1000 Liang. If the shopkeeper comes to the house to ask for money, he will be punished.


    Once a son of the world for several years, the seventh Lord also gave Zhou Yi a lot of pocket money. The scattered ones add up to nearly five hundred Liang. If you are a civilian, you can spend more than a lifetime, but you are half way from the target of one thousand Liang. Zhou Yi frowned and was thinking about countermeasures.


    "It seems that we can only borrow from Xiaocha first." Zhou Yi smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and asked him, a "strong" adult man, to borrow money from a woman. This should be heard by others without laughing at himself. Although he has a good relationship with Xiaocha, he really hasn''t done such a thing as borrowing money.


    He gave himself courage. Zhou Yi''s eyes showed a firmness. After locking his door, he paced towards Xiaocha''s room.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, what can I do for you?" when the room was opened, the beautiful face of Xiaocha came into view. Zhou Yi was stunned. Although he had seen this face many times, it was so pleasing to the eyes and made him heart pounding.


    "Well, it''s all right. I just miss you. Come and see you!" Zhou Yi''s face blushed. Although he had summoned up his courage before, it was really difficult for him to speak after he really faced Xiaocha.


    "Really? Xiaocha also wants to be brother Zhou Yi." Xiaocha suddenly smiles and drags Zhou Yi''s arm to his room, regardless of whether Zhou Yi resists or not.


    Entering Xiaocha''s room, the gorgeous decoration like the imperial concubine''s bedroom is reflected in Zhou Yi''s eyes.


    The room is surrounded by ancient celebrity calligraphy and painting. From that stroke, we can see the charm and artistic conception contained in the calligraphy and painting, so as to determine its valuable value.


    The ground is covered with blankets, and the edge of the bed is surrounded by a huge tiger skin. People lying in bed seem to be guarded by tigers, giving people a very safe feeling.


    The air is filled with a faint smell of red sandalwood. Ordinary people feel relaxed and happy when they smell it. The looming red sandalwood cigarettes are floating out of the red gold incense burner in a mysterious way.


    Zhou Yi is very familiar with this room, because it was Zhou Yi''s own room many years ago. That warm and safe tiger skin bed was once his favorite.


    Looking at this familiar scene, the young man''s expression is somewhat unnatural. The decoration and furnishings here have not changed from many years ago.


    "Brother Zhou Yi, there was a big change in this room, but I restored it according to your previous style. How about it? Are you familiar?" Xiaocha stared at Zhou Yi and said softly.


    "Yes." Zhou Yi''s eyes were wet. He sucked his nose and forced a smiling face.


    Zhou Yi always has a complex feeling about Xiaocha. He has fantasized countless times. If he hadn''t saved Xiaocha that night, would Xiaocha still do this to himself?


    It shouldn''t be. This is the last answer Zhou Yi wants to accept, but he knows that he is nothing. He has no identity and background. What he has is just a good heart for her.


    The boy was a little stunned, and then he woke up from the endless fantasy. As soon as he patted his head, he almost forgot today''s business.


    "By the way, little tea, can you lend me some money? It''s urgent!" Zhou Yi''s face turned red and restrained for a moment before he said it hard.


    "How much do you need?" the little tea raised her eyebrows and was curious.


    "Five hundred Liang." Zhou Yi stretched out five fingers.


    After hearing this, Xiaocha said nothing. She turned and walked towards the cabinet in the room. After searching for a moment, she handed five or six silver tickets to the boy.


    "This is 600 Liang, brother Zhou Yi. Take it." Xiaocha usually spends nothing except buying clothes and jewelry, and she doesn''t pay much attention to money. If Zhou Yi needs it, she can take even 10000 Liang.


    "Thanks, I''ll pay you back when I have money." Zhou Yi heaved heavily. He felt really uncomfortable asking a woman to borrow money, but at least he solved his urgent need.


    "Hee hee, when is brother Zhou Yi going to return?" Xiaocha raised her mouth and joked.


    "How about five Liang a year, a hundred years?" Zhou Yi raised his mouth slightly and fought back.


    "Hate." Xiaocha''s face flushed. Of course she knew the meaning of this sentence. She was very sweet in her heart.


    "Well, go to wangguifang with me again. There are some things to deal with!" Zhou Yi turned to the topic.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he came to Wang Guifang again, Zhou Yi''s breath was also slightly rapid. It was here that he was humiliated and humiliated. The scene of that day seemed to have just happened and reappeared in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    Xiaocha is always so optimistic. After saying goodbye to Zhou Yi, she walked happily in the direction of the jewelry store.


    When they first entered wangguifang, many people recognized Zhou Yi. They looked mocking. Some even began to talk loudly, regardless of Zhou Yi in front of them.


    "Isn''t this the waste who was beaten those days? I dare to come here today. I''m impatient?"


    "Yes, it''s him. He was stuffed with waste paper that day. It''s ridiculous to think about it."


    "If you meet a man from the Wei mansion, this loser will be beaten again. Maybe he will eat shit this time. Ha ha! There''s a good play!"


    Such words kept ringing in Zhou Yi''s ears, but Zhou Yi didn''t care at all and walked naturally towards the antique shop.


    The owner of the antique shop has been waiting for Zhou Yi for a long time. If Zhou Yi doesn''t send money in a few days, he will get up and go to the seventh Lord''s residence to ask for money.


    The shopkeeper still trusts Zhou Yi. He doesn''t want to tear his face, but it''s really valuable. He doesn''t make much money. If Zhou Yi runs away, he will lose a lot.


    When they were debating whether to go or not, a thin figure came into the sight of the shopkeeper.


    When he saw that this was Zhou Yi, who was looking forward to thousands of times, his heart was immediately replaced by joy.


    "Are you well off? If you don''t come again, I really have to go to your house to ask for money!" the shopkeeper took the silver note in Zhou Yi''s hand and his face was full of joy.


    "If I really have no money, you can''t help me if you don''t take it!" the boy stroked his nose and joked.


    "I don''t know you yet? If I have more time to sit here, I''ll keep all the good things for you!" the shopkeeper''s eyes narrowed into a seam, and the moustaches on both sides of his mouth turned up.


    Zhou Yi waved his hand and turned to the street. The figure was still so bleak.


    "Don''t you think the lesson is not enough? Dare to walk with little tea!" the boy in gorgeous clothes sat in the restaurant and said angrily.


    "Wei Ning, be cruel. You''d better beat him into a cripple!" the boy stood up and looked very vicious.


    After his words, Wei Ning, dressed in black, ran quickly towards Zhou Yi.


    At this time, Zhou Yi is looking for the figure of Xiaocha, but when he turns around, a familiar figure appears in front of him.


    "Boy, it seems that the lesson for you is not enough!" Wei Ning looked cold. Before Zhou Yi was stunned, he waved his fist and hit Zhou Yi''s side face.


    "Do you really think Zhou Yi is a soft persimmon!!!"

 Chapter 1088

    When Wei Ning''s fist was about to touch Zhou Yi''s cheek, Zhou Yi''s eyes suddenly showed a cold light. His right hand suddenly worked hard and grabbed Wei Ning''s arm like a hungry tiger attacking a wolf.


    But Wei Ning''s reaction was so fast that his arm slipped smoothly and he broke away from Zhou Yi''s hand.


    "Look, everyone, this boy will be beaten again!"


    "There are good plays every day. This waste has really become our fun!"


    "Let''s see what we''re going to eat this time. Let him eat shit, ha ha ha!"


    After seeing Wei Ning''s hand to Zhou Yi, the people around him immediately raised their eyebrows. Many people have moved their stools and watched Zhou Yi''s good play.


    "You dare to touch my woman and don''t look at what you are! Today you will become disabled!" the young man sitting in the restaurant said bitterly.


    "These people are still the same, and they haven''t changed at all!" Zhou Yi''s ridicule has been unknown. To this extent, he won''t care at all, but Zhou Yi has another level of understanding of people''s hearts.


    "Boy, he is good at playing, he can avoid a blow, and today he will not teach you a lesson." he is a little surprised that Zhou Yi can evade his attack. He is not surprised that he has stepped into the martial arts road.


    After the speech, Wei Ning waved his fist and roared towards Zhou Yi. Looking at the momentum, he didn''t leave his hand at all.


    Zhou Yi showed a sneer at the corners of his mouth. He dared to come here blatantly today, so he didn''t have the slightest fear. He thought if he would happen to meet him, but he really met him.


    Wei Ning''s cultivation is as important as that of Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi''s cultivation is higher than that of Wei Ning because of his Sutra washing and marrow cutting.


    In the past half a month, Zhou Yi hardly slept and kept training. Moreover, he Haikuan looked at his diligence and taught Zhou Yi his martial arts skills. Therefore, Zhou Yi''s cultivation improved by leaps and bounds.


    The insult was still fresh in his mind. Zhou Yi''s eyes were cold when he thought of it. At the moment when Wei Ning''s fist roared, his body suddenly turned around, his right hand suddenly exerted force, his palm turned into a fist, and gave him a heavy counterattack.


    Wei Ning obviously didn''t expect Zhou Yi to have such skill. He looked a little flustered and his reaction was half a beat slow. Therefore, Zhou Yi''s punch just hit him in the chest.


    Wei Ning stumbled, and bursts of pain came from his chest. His eyes stared at Zhou Yi with disbelief.


    This scene also surprised the onlookers, but they don''t believe how capable a waste can be, and they have the right to treat it as good luck.


    "Wei Ning, come on, beat this waste down and let''s have a look!"


    "Yes, let''s see how powerful the guards of the guard house are!"


    "Beat him down and let him eat shit!!"


    The onlookers were obviously on Wei Ning''s side, and all kinds of crude words kept ringing in Zhou Yi''s ears.


    But these are ordinary rich children. They don''t cultivate martial arts. At best, they are just laymen. It''s OK to see the excitement, but we can''t see that Zhou Yi at this time is different from before.


    Wei Ning smiled bitterly when he heard the speech. He had just fought with Zhou Yi and suffered a dark loss. This shows that Zhou Yi has no less than his accomplishments. It is not certain who wins or loses!


    But so many people looked at him and he couldn''t step down. He bit his teeth and rushed to Zhou Yi again.


    Today, Zhou Yi will never let Wei Ning go easily. He once vowed to repay Wei Ning ten times!


    After seeing Wei Ning rushing towards him, Zhou Yi also rushed towards him. His eyes showed a fierce light and wanted to eat Wei Ning raw!


    Wei Ning felt a little cold when he saw Zhou Yi''s eyes. He kept looking forward to it. He hoped that Zhou Yi just happened to have no strength.


    At the moment when Zhou Yi was about to touch Wei Ning, his body suddenly stopped. His right hand changed claws and grabbed Wei Ning''s arm very fast. With such a fast speed, Wei Ning with a blank face didn''t react, so Zhou Yi grabbed him hard.


    Wei Ning wanted to hide, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of Zhou Yi''s claws. When he was anxious, Zhou Yi suddenly released.


    Wei Ning was immediately overjoyed. He hurried back, but when he looked up, his expression suddenly stiffened.


    Because at this moment, Zhou Yi smashed his big fist in front of Wei Ning.


    "Pooh!"


    Wei Ning is like a broken string kite, spitting blood and flying out!


    Before it was over, Zhou Yi quickly flashed and caught up with Wei Ning''s backward figure. The speed made people ashamed.


    One punch, two punches, three punches. I don''t know how many punches he hit. Wei Ning''s face was stained with blood and lay on the ground like a dead body.


    However, Zhou Yi was like crazy and showed no sign of stopping. This scene shocked everyone.


    What happened to the world? Is it an illusion that a waste can beat a martial artist with a strong martial art into a pig''s head.


    They rubbed their eyes in disbelief, and their faces were disbelieving.


    "Is this really that waste? Am I right?"


    "Just now he beat Wei Ning away. I should be dreaming!!"


    "No, it seems that Zhou Yi is sure to come here this year. If he can beat Wei Ning into a pig''s head, he must have stepped into the dual realm of martial arts!"


    "I''m not a noble child, but I''ve provoked Zhou Yi before. If he comes to find me, I''m not finished. Who will save me!"


    The crowd suddenly boils. They look at the boy still waving his fist with an unnatural look.


    If the young man in front of him really rises, he will definitely be extremely terrible. He will return all the people who have insulted him.


    Thinking of Zhou Yi''s fierce eyes just now, many people began to feel cold. Those who had offended Zhou Yi kept shaking. Obviously, they were afraid.


    Wei Ning''s master is still on the restaurant, but now he is looking at Zhou Yi in horror, and all kinds of thoughts pass through his mind.


    It''s only been more than half a month. It''s incredible that Zhou Yi has changed so much.


    If it takes some time, Zhou Yi will grow to a terrible level. Everyone is full of fear when they think of it.


    Wei Ning had long been lying on the ground and fainted. His blood had completely dyed his face red. The whole person looked terrible.


    It seemed that Zhou Yi was a little tired, so he stopped. He wiped his sweat and sat leisurely on Wei Ning.


    "This feeling is really wonderful!" the boy turned around, because there were a lot of blood stains on his face, which looked very ferocious in the eyes of others!


    After a short pause, Zhou Yi took out from his arms a pair of underwear he had been wearing for an unknown period of time. The color was already dark yellow. When he took it out, Zhou Yi couldn''t help frowning.


    This is the one who stole Yi Laosan. It is said that he has worn it for a whole year, both front and back. Yi Laosan also hides it as a treasure.


    On that day, Wei Ning tore up peeping Nirvana and stuffed it into his mouth. Zhou Yi still clearly remembered that he said he would give it back ten times!


    With a few sneers, Zhou Yi tore the dark yellow underwear into pieces and stuffed it into Wei Ning''s mouth one by one!


    People respect me a foot, I also a foot, people deceive me a foot, I deceive ten feet!


    This is Zhou Yi''s character!


    "In fact, I really have to thank you. If you hadn''t let me swallow the wonderful book peeping into nirvana, I''m afraid I would always be a useless waste!" Zhou Yi stood up and said calmly.


    Lying on the ground, Wei Ning fainted and gradually opened his eyes. His mouth was still stuffed with fragments of underwear. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t speak.


    Zhou Yi walks into the crowd and the people around him quickly avoid it for fear of provoking the evil star.


    When Zhou Yi''s eyes swept through the crowd at random, no one dared to look at each other face to face!!


    "Come out and pay it back sooner or later!"


    After Zhou Yi''s figure disappeared in the street, such a sentence suddenly sounded in the crowd. Many people bared their breath when they heard the speech.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A strong yuan force crossed the meridians, forming a mysterious cycle, and poured into the Dantian.


    A strong muscle in martial arts is to transform your body meridians with Yuan force to make yourself more suitable for cultivation.


    Cultivation is like a big tree. The more stable and deeper the foundation is, the thicker and bigger the tree will grow, and the space for growth will be expanded.


    Cultivation doesn''t happen overnight, and there is no shortcut to take. Coming steadily is the king''s way.


    Feeling the increasing yuan power in his Dantian, Zhou Yi''s heart was also very excited. He manipulated the spiritual power to continuously stretch the meridians, and the bursts of comfortable feeling immediately spread to his heart.


    Zhou Yi groaned uncomfortably.


    "The dual martial arts and bone forging actually use Yuan Li to build their own bones, so that their bones can be as hard as a rock, and knives and guns are difficult to break!" Zhou Yi muttered to himself.


    "But without the help of magic medicine, the progress of cultivation will be much slower. I already owe 500 liang of small tea. How can I afford to buy those expensive magic drugs!" Zhou Yi said with a bitter smile.


    "By the way, there are dense forests in the northern region. Although it is dangerous, there are all kinds of miraculous drugs. You can try your luck there tomorrow!" Zhou Yi thought for a moment and suddenly thought of it.


    "If you don''t have strength in this world, even the woman you like is not qualified to pursue!" Zhou Yi sighed, and the charming face of Xiaocha suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t know exactly what kind of emotion Xiaocha is. Some of them are like brothers and sisters, but not all of them, because he once thought that if Xiaocha married someone else, his heart would be 100 unwilling.


    "I''d better practice hard and strive for an early breakthrough, so I''m one step closer to the goal!" Zhou Yi closed his eyes and continued to practice.


    Although he wanted to try, he was still entangled with many fetters. Zhou Yi breathed heavily and made his spirit as stable as possible. He wanted to come, and his eyes involuntarily put them on the space ring sealed in the sea of knowledge!

 Chapter 1089

    The black wind is like a dragon, whistling past, mixed with bursts of lightning and thunder, making this place extremely mysterious and desolate.


    Looking ahead, there is a huge palace in the distance. It is surrounded by golden lights, and white lights burst out from it, opening several gaps in the endless darkness.


    The wind stopped, and even the violent thunder suddenly disappeared, ushering in a continuous drizzle.


    "When the sun sets to the north, the extreme sun will die. Is this the fate of my holy sect!!" suddenly, a roar resounded through the sky from the palace, and the slowly falling drizzle stopped in the air.


    There are nine light pillars in the palace. Each light pillar sits with a crane haired and childlike old man cross legged. Their hands are tied with different fingerprints, like stone statues.


    At this time, the old man in the middle light column suddenly opened his eyes and waved at the sky. A fireball like the sun slowly rose from the East, but it was obviously not as big as the real sun.


    The old man spewed out a mouthful of blood, and the fireball that was supposed to rise had a backward trend.


    "Borrow the soul of the ninth emperor!!" the other eight elders opened their eyes at the same time and changed their fingerprints very quickly. With the end of the fingerprints, nine souls were summoned from a distance.


    The nine souls had no intelligence at all. With their call, they drilled into the bodies of the nine elders one after another. The backward fireball rose slowly until it stopped in the middle.


    "Poop, poop, poop..." the nine old men spit out blood one after another, and their faces withered.


    "Did you succeed? But the virtual sun can only last for less than a thousand years. If it passes a thousand years, the whole cultivation world will be shrouded in darkness." one of the old men slowly got up and muttered at the fire sun in the sky.


    "Yin robbery, Yang robbery, this is the last robbery that my holy sect can''t escape, only..."


    "Summon the ancient emperor''s order quickly to find the bright starry sky and bright moon. The green boy put his arms behind his head and lay comfortably on the roof, squinting his eyes and quietly looking at the starry night sky.


    "It''s strange. Even Cheng Li has entered the inner door. It seems that I''ve been half a beat slower than everyone since I entered the second floor of condensate." Zhou Yi turns his head and looks at it casually, muttering.


    "Qualification? It''s that ridiculous qualification again. If I Zhou Yi had the same qualification as you, why would it be difficult to condense gas on the tenth floor." the boy shook his fist hard and said reluctantly.


    But having said that, the qualification is naturally determined, and it can be changed in a few words. Unless it is some heaven and earth treasures, which can achieve the effect of washing essence and cutting marrow after taking it, there is also a powerful man who can use his spiritual power to help you forcibly change your qualification, but the former needs opportunity, and the latter is nonsense


    Everything happens in case. There are still many people with ordinary qualifications who can become powerful people. Raising their hands and mastering them can destroy the sky and the earth, but there are very few such people. I don''t know whether one of them is a thousand.


    Among the three xuanzongs, there was a man who had ordinary talent but was extremely diligent. He had to practice for six hours while others were practicing for two hours. While others were still sleeping, he insisted on practicing until dawn. Decades later, he became the supreme elder of the three xuanzongs.


    Using your brain, you can imagine how much more efforts they make than ordinary people, and how much pain they suffer can be borne by others. Therefore, if you want to succeed, you have to pay several times more efforts than others. Otherwise, you might as well enjoy a normal life in the mortal country.

 Chapter 1090

    However, compared with others, Zhou Yi''s life is much more stable. After cleaning elder Xu''s room every morning, there is plenty of practice time, and it is the same every day. Unfortunately, even if Zhou Yi spends nine hours practicing, the progress is still very slow, which should be limited to his understanding.


    For a young man who is just beginning to practice immortality, he has no mentor''s guidance, but is just groping around, and there are many detours. In addition, Zhou Yi is not so excellent, which has become a legitimate reason for his slow cultivation.


    Time passed at his fingertips. The boy on the roof looked at the night sky. His eyes were intriguing. When he stood up and patted his ass to leave the roof, a sudden change occurred.


    A pure white light curtain like the Milky way suddenly crossed the sky and shrouded the dark night in a silver light.


    Countless bright spots like stars are covered with the whole silver silk, or the silk is pieced together by the bright spots. Bursts of flashing light pierce Zhou Yi''s eyes. At the moment, the ignorant boy looks at the silver light curtain and mumbles:


    "Qu Shui Liu Shang..."


    Yes, this shocking scene is the most mysterious qushuiliushang among the wonders of heaven and earth recorded in ancient books.


    Taking the stars as the water, it flows rapidly like a fast flowing river. It is shaped like a circling spirit dragon. It surrounds the door like a patron saint. It makes people see that they are determined to worship.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t you think this is the wonder of heaven and earth recorded in ancient books and records, the meandering water flows and dies?"


    "According to the rumor, the winding water flows and dies, and the heaven and earth visions are born. Is it possible that there will be some changes in the cultivation world?"


    "This stream war seems to have a mysterious ability, which can let people get some great opportunities. Who will it be this time?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There was a lot of noise and speech in the sect. Many disciples who had fallen asleep were also aroused by the noise, but after they saw the vision in the sky, they had no complaints.


    All kinds of speculation, and even many people have begun to pray silently in their hearts, hoping that they can become the host of this meandering flow war.


    At the moment, Zhou Yi looked blankly at the screen like a rainbow in the sky and murmured, "it''s so beautiful."


    Perhaps because of Zhou Yi''s words, the silver Changhong suddenly burst into a more dazzling light, which is very dazzling and makes people unable to look directly.


    Zhou Yi still looked at the vision song water flow war. The dazzling light curtain seemed to have no impact on him, and his green face was also rendered.


    The dazzling light did not last long, but just when everyone thought that the vision of heaven and earth was coming to an end, a towering red light burst out and scattered the silver white light curtain.


    The blood red river kept surging, and the sky had been replaced by blood. The face of the people who looked up at the door was dyed red.


    "This is the evil flame of blood war. It is said that the strange image of heaven and earth has not been seen for hundreds of thousands of years!!"


    "Yes, this is the blood war demon flame symbolizing disaster!"


    "It seems that the world of cultivation is about to change. There must be terrible things happening when the evil flames of Qushui liushang and blood Shang appear together!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The supreme elder and the leader of the sect appeared in the air at the same time, leaning the back of his hand behind him, looking at the long river of blood surging in the sky with a sad face.


    "Some disasters are doomed to be unavoidable. I just hope that when I am the leader of the sect, there will be no big mistakes in the sect." Chen Qingyun murmured.


    Several other supreme elders stared at the sky, and an invisible pressure grew in their hearts.


    There are two kinds of heaven and earth visions at the same time, which are rare in the world, not to mention two completely opposite heaven and earth visions. People who understand this situation will look sad, while those who do not understand will only stand by as if they were watching the excitement.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at the sky again with some uncertainty. The dark ancient characters couldn''t be dispersed like printed in Zhou Yi''s mind.


    "Mr. Yang robbery, after Yin robbery."


    "Evil sword comes to the world and kills..."


    Zhou Yi looked at the following words for a long time, but they were still vague. When he looked carefully again, all the ancient words had disappeared and could not find any trace.


    Zhou Yi recalled the ancient characters in his mind. An ominous premonition grew from his heart, because he swept the surrounding people and learned from their complex words that others did not see the ancient characters. Only myself can see what this represents and what this omen means. Is it true that the visions of heaven and earth are related to myself?


    The young man shook his head with a wry smile. He was confused about his random speculation. He was just an ordinary external disciple. What did those strange scenes have to do with him.


    After taking a casual nap, Zhou Yi jumped off the roof and strode towards his residence.


    The breeze gently caresses, the willow branches swing with the wind, swaying their posture, like a charming dust woman.


    More than four months have passed since the last Qushui liushang incident. What is rare is that the three xuanzongs are unusually calm at this time, as if the strange phenomena of heaven and earth did not happen.


    The elders are still closed, the external disciples are still dealing with daily chores, and they still live their own lives. The only change is Zhou Yi, who is meditating cross legged.


    Zhou Yi once asked other martial brothers if they had seen the ancient characters when the vision rose. After asking many people, looking at them like crazy eyes, Zhou Yi got an answer. Only he could see the ancient characters. What does this mean? What does this mean? Zhou Yi''s face is full of confusion. He is just an external disciple with mediocre qualifications. Is it true that he is the reason for the emergence of this heaven and earth phenomenon?


    There is no answer, and Zhou Yi''s guess can not be confirmed. He can only practice diligently as usual, step into the third layer of condensed gas, and enter the inner door of the sect is his current goal.


    Countless spiritual power light points surround Zhou Yi, but they rush in with Zhou Yi''s breathing at an extremely slow speed. Zhou Yi''s eyes are closed and he doesn''t notice anything wrong with the Tao.


    However, Zhou Yi, who was meditating with his knees crossed, did not know that the number of heaven and earth spiritual powers around his body was unimaginable, but very few entered his body. The main reason was the slow speed of juvenile cultivation.


    If you cultivate blindly alone, you will always take many detours, and you will not be aware of your own problems. If you are unlucky and lose control of your spiritual power, you may hurt yourself. This is also one of the problems of the slow cultivation speed of external disciples.


    The cultivation world has experienced changes for tens of thousands of years, and the spiritual power contained in the air is gradually thin. The condensing Qi and whispering is only a summary of the skill at that time. It may not be suitable for the cultivation world at this moment.


    However, all the disciples in the sect cultivate their own spirit. If they all progress so slowly like Zhou Yi, the three xuanzongs would not be located in one of the three major sects in 49 cities.


    There is no problem with the skill and the place of cultivation, so Zhou Yi himself is the one who has the problem.


    Such a majestic spiritual power of heaven and earth can not correctly guide it into the body, just like holding a beautiful big girl, but he can''t harden the concept.


    "Can it be that Zhou Yi can only wave his tail to the elders to please?" the young man closed his eyes and roared in his mind.


    With the roar of his inner anger, the young man''s speed of absorbing spiritual power accelerated a few filaments, but this degree can be ignored.


    The young man closed his eyes and meditated. Some subtle things could not be noticed before he was born with divine consciousness.


    In Zhou Yi''s bed, there is a tiny insect that looks like a spider. It looks at the countless spiritual forces around Zhou Yi with greedy eyes.


    This tiny spider has been waiting here for a long time. It has been waiting for an opportunity. Finally, this opportunity came.


    It ran to Zhou Yi''s neck at a very fast speed. Without hesitation, it took a bite at it. Zhou Yi immediately opened his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In this vast Xiuzhen continent, there are countless strange spirit beasts. Although these spirit beasts have low intelligence and can not be compared with human beings, their own special abilities can not be compared with human beings.


    Among the spirit beasts, there are big and small, which are much higher than the sky, and small can be difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. In the ancient kingdom of heaven, a country that has been inherited for thousands of years, there is a dragon protecting the country. This dragon is ten thousand feet tall and has five leaders. According to the records of the ancient kingdom of heaven, this dragon once appeared in the ancient kingdom crisis. One of the five leaders spit out flames and instantly annihilate millions of enemy troops. No one dares to provoke the ancient kingdom of heaven again.


    In an ordinary mortal country, there was a general Hou. In order to build the Hou house, he cut down most of a small mountain forest, but inadvertently destroyed the blood ant''s nest, made it pour out, swallowed up hundreds of soldiers in an instant, leaving only dense white bones, and the greedy Hou was punished to a certain extent.


    The spider that bites Zhou Yi''s neck is a small strange spirit beast. It has an alias called spirit eating ghost spider. As the name suggests, it can devour spirit power.


    The spirit eating ghost spider is small and hard to distinguish with the naked eye. In ancient times, a mature spirit eating ghost spider was very popular. Its biggest feature is that it can slowly erode the monk''s spiritual power, making his cultivation regress, and can''t detect any clues. Obviously, this spirit eating ghost spider is still in its infancy and hasn''t mastered the most basic pain relief techniques. Zhou Yi''s painful breath is cold.


    Zhou Yi subconsciously patted with his hand and then spread out his palm, but he didn''t find any difference. Is it an illusion? Zhou Yi rubbed the bitten place with his hand, searched around with his eyes, and began to meditate and practice again after confirming that there was no difference.


    The clever ghost eating spider noticed a crisis long before the wind hit Zhou Yi. It got into Zhou Yi''s collar at a very fast speed and escaped.

 Chapter 1091

    The spirit devouring ghost spider greedily looked at the light spots around Zhou Yi and cautiously drilled out of Zhou Yi''s collar. After seeing that Zhou Yi had no movement, he took another bite. At this time, Zhou Yi suddenly opened his eyes and patted with his right hand. The speed was very fast. The fast spirit devouring ghost spider had not reacted, and his palm had patted his weak body.


    Zhou Yi greedily opened his hand. A spider the size of a fly lay motionless in his palm. The boy didn''t care. He waved his hand at will and left the spider body on the ground.


    However, the spirit eating ghost spider did not die, but was knocked unconscious by Zhou Yi''s fierce palm. After half a pay, he shook his head and ran to Zhou Yi.


    The spirit eating spider in a daze on the bed suddenly ran towards Zhou Yi''s forehead and took another bite towards Zhou Yi''s strange tattoo.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes were cold, so he wanted to kill him. But at this time, there was an extremely majestic spiritual power, which filled his body with his forehead. Zhou Yi had to give up temporarily and began to digest the sudden spiritual power.


    Zhou Yi was shocked by the huge and pure degree of the spiritual power, but his heart was ecstatic, because the three-layer diaphragm of his condensed Qi had already broken through with the infusion of the spiritual power, and it also climbed straight forward. This opportunity can not be found. The youth pressed down the ecstasy in his heart and meditated.


    After half an hour, two small white gas snakes spewed out of Zhou Yi''s nose. He opened his eyes and an excited color appeared on his strange face.


    Just now, Zhou Yi entered the third layer of condensate gas, and it is still the peak of the third layer of condensate gas. If there is no accident with logistics and cultivation, he can definitely enter the fourth layer of condensate gas in two months.


    He clenched his fist tightly. Zhou Yi obviously felt that his spiritual power was several times more than before. Zhou Yi condensed his spirit and spread his consciousness. Suddenly, the situation within a radius of ten feet was displayed in his mind.


    This is the most basic divine power and divine sense in the three layers of condensed Qi. Zhou Yi''s cultivation is very low and his divine sense is still very weak. However, with the gradual growth of his cultivation in the future, his divine sense will become stronger and stronger. Some old monsters with high cultivation can cover half of the cultivation continent.


    Zhou Yi''s divine knowledge coagulates, stops on the spirit eating spider on his forehead, and looks at his obviously reduced body. The young man''s face is more strange.


    Put it in the palm of his hand. Zhou Yi feels that this spider, which seems to be no different from other spiders, must be different. Maybe the spiritual power that suddenly appeared just now is because of this spider. Zhou Yi secretly thinks that he will go to the inner door in the future and must check it in the spirit beast manual.


    A few rays of sunlight penetrated into the house along the window and opened the originally dark cabin to some light. Zhou Yi put the spirit eating ghost spider away, patted his belly and walked outside.


    Zeng Bei, one of the three Xuanzong''s external disciples, marched into the second floor of condensate gas at the same time with Zhou Yi. They were originally good friends and had a very close relationship. However, since they broke through the second floor of condensate gas and were selected by the elders to enter the inner door, their character has become extremely domineering. Zhou Yi, who was originally a resident friend, also disliked it and often laughed at Zhou Yi secretly like others.


    Zeng Bei walked at a leisurely pace and held a folding fan, just like a romantic scholar in the mortal country. When he met a satisfactory female disciple, he went up to flirt. He didn''t care about the disgusting eyes of others, and even complacent. Lao Tzu''s master is six elders. He should like you. However, he also knew how to be measured. He just flirted with some female disciples without any background, and he didn''t dare to provoke some people with background.


    Since he entered the inner gate, he has gained more rights, endless pills, and the unique treatment of inner gate disciples. All these are unimaginable when he was in the outer gate. In short, he is very satisfied with the current situation.


    He looked at the mountain road, and a beautiful figure in green came into view. Zeng Bei was stunned, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously drooled. Then he sorted out his clothes and walked towards the figure.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yuerou is very happy because her master told her just now that there are some things to deal with in the sect and she needs to stay here for a few more days. When she heard the news, the little girl doesn''t mention how happy she is, so she has to go to the outer gate to find Zhou Yi.


    "Girl, where are you going? Do you want me to accompany you?" cheered yuerou, with a bad smile on his face, Zeng Bei, dressed up as a childe, stood in front of her.


    "Who are you?" Yue Rou was stunned and looked at Zeng Bei with a bad smile.


    "Me? Hehe, my name is Zeng Bei. I''m a disciple of the six elders." Zeng Bei still has a bad smile on his face, and in his words, he speaks the word "Pro Chuan" very seriously. I''m afraid he can''t hear it.


    "Oh, then please give way." yuerou said calmly.


    "Yo, little girl, it''s crazy. Give me a smile and let you go. Otherwise, I''ll be angry." in Zeng Bei''s words, he had to hook yuerou''s nose with his hand.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi opens the window and the sunlight falls obliquely. The originally gray house brightens a lot with the sunshine.


    He casually looked out of the window. Suddenly, his eyes coagulated. Two familiar figures came into Zhou Yi''s sight. After he saw that one of the figures was Zeng Bei, Zhou Yi turned cold, and rushed out of the door at a very fast speed.


    Just as Zeng Bei''s finger was about to hook yuerou''s nose, at the moment when yuerou was preparing to attack, Zhou Yi rushed forward at a very fast speed. Zeng Bei had not responded yet. Zhou Yi had used 90% of his spiritual power to punch Zeng Bei.


    "Poop" Zeng threw up blood at the North mouth, backed up and fell down by the mountain road with a plop.


    "Yuerou, are you all right?" Zhou Yi didn''t care about Zeng Ben, who didn''t know how to live or die, and asked the Keren in front of him eagerly.


    "Brother mu, I''m fine." Yue Rou''s face trembled and looked at Zhou Yi. An inexplicable feeling came into Yue Rou''s heart.


    "Zhou Yi, you fucking want to die. I''m a disciple of the six elders. If you dare to hit me, you''ll be dead." Zeng Ben, lying on the ground, slowly got up, covered his aching chest and shouted at Zhou Yi.


    "Oh, really?" Zhou Yi Ran to Zeng Bei quickly with cold eyes and kicked him again.


    Zeng Bei''s body flashed and his fingers pinched. A slight flame emerged from his fingers and gushed towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi turns around and quickly dodges the fire, but his heart is a click. Unexpectedly, Zeng Bei practiced the immortal method. Although this is only the lowest immortal method, it is still an immortal method. How can Zhou Yi who has not practiced any immortal method be compared with it.


    "Zhou Yi, you fucking dare to hit me and let you taste my latest immortal method." Zeng showed a cruel color in the north and pinched his fingers. Suddenly, five flames rushed out of the five fingers and shot at Zhou Yi very quickly.


    Yuerou, who was watching nearby, looked nervous. At the moment when the five flames were about to run to Zhou Yi, yuerou immediately pinched her fingers. She saw a water curtain in front of Zhou Yi, and the five flames immediately dissipated.


    Zhou Yi seized the opportunity and immediately leaned over and flashed quickly. The next second he appeared on the left side of Zeng Bei''s body. Zeng Bei was shocked. Before he could react, Zhou Yi''s fist hit him in the face. Zeng Bei leaned over and fell to the ground without moving.


    Zhou Yi looked at Zeng Bei, who fell to the ground and couldn''t stand up. There was no expression on his face. He just clenched his fist.


    "Zeng Bei, it was Zhou Yi who misunderstood you. You and I shared joys and sorrows for so many years, but I didn''t expect you to be like this." Zhou Yi sighed and pulled yuerou down the mountain.


    At this time, several ripples came out of the surrounding space. At Dayton time, an old man with black clothes and white hair appeared. He looked at the distant figure and murmured "The third floor of condensing gas is actually the third floor of condensing gas. I didn''t expect that he could really enter the third floor of condensing gas at the outer door. Although his qualification is not excellent, it shows that he is very diligent and hardworking. I want such a person."


    After the words, the old man sighed and disappeared.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi holds yuerou''s jade hand and walks slowly between the mountain roads. Yuerou''s face is slightly red and looks at Zhou Yi quietly. Time seems to go back a few years ago.


    "Silly girl, don''t cry." the ragged boy hugged the thin girl next to him.


    "Brother mu, do you think we can survive tomorrow?" the thin girl trembled in the boy''s arms, her face purple with cold.


    "Silly girl, don''t worry, there is me." the boy has a strange tattoo on his face, but his words contain endless tenderness, which makes the thin girl feel a little warm in this cold winter, and quietly snuggle up in the boy''s arms and fall asleep.


    "Yuerou, wake up and everything will start again." this was the last sentence the girl heard before she fell asleep.


    Holding a petite girl in his arms, the young man left in this bleak night. He climbed several mountains, walked many mountain roads, and finally found the immortal sect. Yue Rou was born with water spirit root and was a rare cultivation wizard. She was immediately favored by the generation of elders in the sect, and then sent to the Tiandao sect. Zhou Yi, with ordinary talent and no cultivation qualification, was lucky because Yue rou And was accidentally sent to the outer gate of sanxuanzong.


    "Don''t worry, there''s me." Yue Rou looked at Zhou Yi and didn''t care about the strange tattoo that covered half of her face. She kept thinking about this sentence in her mind.


    There is a very special rule in the outer gate of the three xuanzongs, that is, no matter what your qualification, you can enter the inner gate as long as you can enter the third floor of condensed gas. However, despite the rules, the conditions of the outer gate are poor, lack of spiritual power, have heavy chores, and few people can break through. Zeng Bei is one of them, but there are more reasons. Zhou Yi inadvertently went to the back mountain He got a hundred year old ginseng, and Zeng Bei was just unwell at that time. Zhou Yi resolutely sent the old ginseng to Zeng Ben and missed an opportunity.

 Chapter 1092

    After taking the centenary ginseng, Zeng Bei''s cultivation increased and stepped into the third layer of condensing Qi. Later, he was favored by the second generation elder Yuan Feng. By chance, he entered the inner door. In fact, if there was no accident, this opportunity should be obtained by Zhou Yi. However, things in the world make people angry.


    After that, Zeng Bei''s character changed. He only remembered the pain at the outside door, and Zhou Yi was very cold to help him often. He even laughed at him several times, which made Zhou Yi know more about the world than the bitterness in his heart.


    Zhou Yi is no longer the green and astringent young man at the beginning. After years of ridicule and betrayal of his friends, his face has a rare maturity among his peers. It is in response to that sentence. If you are green and astringent, you will grow up


    Zhou Yi looks out of the window with blurred eyes. The scenes a few days ago are still being shown in his mind. In fact, if Zeng Bei had not molested Yue Rou, Zhou Yi could not have completely turned his face, or even managed it. However, people have inverse scales, and Zhou Yi''s inverse scales are Yue rou. Zhou Yi can''t tell what she feels about her and her family relationship with a girl who has the same miserable childhood as him, Feelings, or both


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about those distressed things. Next, Zhou Yi would consider going to the inner door to live.


    The inner gate is different from the outer gate. There are disciples on the third floor of congealing Qi in the inner gate of the three xuanzongs everywhere, and they are only the lowest level in the inner gate. If Zhou Yi returns to the inner gate in his current situation, his situation still hasn''t changed at all, just a different place. Zhou Yi touched his chin and looked thoughtful.


    At the end of the day, Zhou Yi sighed and took out a bottle of pills and a pamphlet from his clothes. Yue Rou gave it to him when he left. Zhou Yi didn''t want it at first. He couldn''t stand Yue Rou''s coquetry. Then, this bottle of pills is called seizing the spirit pill. With the help of this medicine, Zhou Yi will be able to break through the third layer of condensed gas and move steadily into the fourth layer of condensed gas in the near future, In this way, after entering the inner door, he has a certain strength, at least more than self-protection.


    After seeing Zeng Bei''s immortal Dharma, Zhou Yi also has a great desire for it in his heart, and the desire in his heart is seen by Yue rou. This booklet is the most basic immortal Dharma decision of Tiandao sect.


    The heavenly Taoism is different from the three Xuanzong and the cage unification point. Three Xuanzong is regarded as the branch of Tian Dao Zong. We can imagine how huge the heavenly Taoism is. The three Xuanzong, once the first class school, was actually the branch of the heavenly Taoism. Of course, no one has measured


    This Encyclopedia of basic immortal Dharma contains all the formulas of basic immortal Dharma of Tiandao sect. Zhou Yi opened the booklet and saw them line by line.


    First level spell, flame determination


    First level spell, call water


    First level spell, split the ground


    After turning pages, Zhou Yi looked at the various decisions recorded above and was ecstatic. It can be said that this is what he wants most at present. If he practiced the above spells, he will have a foothold in the inner door.


    However, the minimum requirement of these spells is four layers of condensed gas. Zhou Yi''s cultivation is the peak of three layers of condensed gas, which has not yet reached the minimum standard of cultivating spells. What he once practiced in the north is a second-class flame formula, which can be cultivated with three layers of natural condensed gas.


    Shaking his head, Zhou Yi smiled bitterly. He put the pamphlet close to his body and walked to the bed, which was about to enter the cultivation.


    Zhou Yi sits cross legged, secretly transports condensate and whispers, adjusts his body to its best state, takes a few breaths hard, and Zhou Yi slowly closes his eyes.


    Just like last time, Zhou Yi was still surrounded by spiritual light points, but this time Zhou Yi''s cultivation speed was obviously much faster than before. Those spiritual light points entered his body wave by wave with Zhou Yi''s breath.


    Zhou Yi clearly felt that his cultivation was much faster than before. He attributed all this to the strange spider who bit him several times.


    After some time, when the light spot of the spiritual power became scattered, Zhou Yi opened the pill bottle, poured out a few pills and stuffed them into the entrance.


    With the entrance of the elixir, waves of magnificent spiritual power melted and swept towards Zhou Yi''s meridians. Zhou Yi carefully controlled this spiritual power and slowly absorbed it. The so-called elixir is only refined with herbs containing spiritual power. It contains a lot of spiritual power, so it should be several times stronger than cultivation.


    With the gradual absorption of spiritual power, Zhou Yi''s body began to tremble comfortably. Suddenly, Zhou Yi opened his eyes, and two pure lights burst out from inside, forming four layers of condensed Qi.


    Zhou Yi relaxed his lower arms and looked ecstatic. Although his body was still thin due to the change of spiritual power, he could clearly feel that his body was full of power, and his divine consciousness expanded from several feet to tens of feet. This change gave Zhou Yi a certain degree of confidence in his heart. This confidence was shown with the improvement of his strength.


    After looking at the night, Zhou Yi took out a pamphlet. Based on his cultivation of condensing gas on the fourth floor, he saw that the night was no different from the day.


    Led by the five elements fire, coupled with its influence on Zeng Bei, Zhou Yi plans to cultivate the flame first.


    After memorizing the simple formula, Zhou Yi put down the booklet, and according to the formula, secretly transport the spiritual power, transport the spiritual power from the body to the fingers, and then convert it into fire. This is the basic key of the flame decision, and so are other formulas. However, it is very difficult to do it. It is difficult to transport the spiritual power to the fingers alone.


    Zhou Yi''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the spiritual power in his body was extremely difficult to control. It took a lot of time to transport a trace of spiritual power to his fingers along the meridians. When he was ready to run the next step of the formula, the trace of spiritual power suddenly disappeared, making Zhou Yi look disappointed.


    Zhou Yi sighed and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Zhou Yi continued to close his eyes, reviving and maturing again. This time, it was obviously much better than before. A pinch of spiritual power poured into Zhou Yi''s fingertips. Zhou Yi carefully controlled the spiritual power and ran the formula. After a moment, a handful of flames appeared on Zhou Yi''s fingers. Zhou Yi opened his eyes and looked at the small flames on his fingers, Showed a satisfied smile.


    "Poof" two flames shot out along Zhou Yi''s fingers and burned the opposite wall through two small holes as thick as fingers. Zhou Yi opened his eyes and looked at the effect of the spell flame decision he had worked hard to cultivate in recent days. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. However, he didn''t know that it was impossible for ordinary people to refine this decision in a few days.


    Zhou Yi gets up and goes out of the window. His blurred eyes look at the blue sky outside. A complex feeling rushes to his heart.


    Habitually touched the strange tattoo on his face, and his heart began to be confused.


    What is his life experience? Why is there this strange tattoo on his face when he was born? How could he be an orphan? Is it true that his parents thought he was too ugly and abandoned him when he was born? And why is there always a repeated voice in his dream? Who is the voice full of years and vicissitudes?


    Zhou Yi, who was thinking deeply, was suddenly awakened by the sound of the spirit bird. He looked at the spirit bird flying high in the sky. His heart was no longer confused, and a sense of Qingming emerged. No matter what his life experience is, no matter who the voice is, if he wants to know the truth, he needs to pursue all this by himself.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Since Zeng Bei returned to the inner gate a few days ago, he has been thinking about Zhou Yi all the time. At this time, his hatred for Zhou Yi has been overwhelming. If his master was not there, he would have added fuel to the conflict with Zhou Yi and told his master. The subsequent result is that the two teachers and disciples came to find Zhou Yi''s incident.


    Zeng Bei''s master is sun Qiyuan, an elder of three generations of the sect. His cultivation is on the 10th floor of condensing Qi. However, he was entrusted by the school to perform a task a few days ago. It will take at least a few months to listen to others'' words, which makes Zeng Bei''s teeth itch.


    Thinking that Zhou Yi knocked him out by the mountain road a few days ago, and many people surrounded him after he woke up, which made Zeng Bei lose face. He was very angry. Suddenly his mind turned and a plan came to his mind.


    "Zhou Yi, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Zeng Bei sneered and walked to the ancient house next to him.


    "See you, elder martial brother." Zeng bowed to the door in the north.


    "What''s the matter?" a very comfortable voice sounded slowly.


    "Elder martial brother, I found what you asked me to look for last time." Zeng Bei responded immediately.


    "Really?" the voice was still as plain as water, unable to hear joy and anger from words.


    "It''s in the hands of an outside disciple. A few days ago, I reported my elder martial brother''s name to ask for it. Unexpectedly, he didn''t eat it, hurt me and insulted you. What nonsense elder martial brother? It''s a hair." Zeng Bei''s face was innocent and pitiful.


    "Putong", the door opened automatically, and a handsome man in green clothes walked out of the door slowly.


    "Take me to have a look." the man in green Taoist robe looked at Zeng Bei very calmly, but he still couldn''t see his joy and anger.


    Zeng Bei''s face was stunned and his body could not help shaking. Can he know that the calmer the eldest martial brother''s character, the more angry he was. Zeng Bei was ecstatic. Ha ha, Zhou Yi has something good for you. Now I don''t say much, so I honestly took the road.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Shuanger left with her master a few days ago. The little girl snuggled in Zhou Yi''s arms and cried for a long time. If Zhou Yi hadn''t coaxed her for a long time, the little girl''s tears would wet Zhou Yi''s clothes.


    In fact, Zhou Yi is not a talkative person. He is a little introverted and rarely takes the initiative to find other people''s words. In addition, he has been pointed out by many people because of his facial tattoo, which makes his character gradually cold. It can be imagined how difficult it is for Zhou Yi to say sweet words.


    This was the case.

 Chapter 1093

    Brother mu, I''m going, "Frost''s eyes are full of tears.


    "Well, I know." Zhou Yi said stupidly.


    "Brother mu, I really have to go." Frost''s tears are about to fall.


    "Shuang''er, slow down on the road." Zhou Yi scratched his head and suddenly realized.


    Frost looked at a big wood in front of her slowly with tears.


    "Brother mu, I''m leaving!!" Shuanger shouted to Zhou Yi.


    "I''ll give it to you." Zhou Yi looked at Shuanger with an angry face at a loss.


    "Ouch!!!"


    Until now, Zhou Yi doesn''t know why Shuanger cries more and more.


    Walking leisurely in the mountain path leading to the inner door, the breeze skips, and the young people''s clothes dance with the wind. From the side, like the childe of the noble in the mortal country, there is an unspeakable natural and unrestrained meaning between their gestures.


    While he was enjoying the breeze, the two figures suddenly appeared like ghosts. Zhou Yi took a step and looked at one of them. He suddenly understood everything in his heart.


    "Are you Zhou Yi?" before Zhou Yi could speak, the handsome man in Tsing Yi asked first.


    "Yes, I don''t know who you are." Zhou Yi''s face was all right. From his slow and steady breathing rate, he knew that this person had at least four layers of condensate.


    "Li Yan." the man in Tsing Yi replied blandly.


    "It seems that it''s for your younger martial brother. Let''s do it." Zhou Yi hurried back.


    "Hand over the things, you are not my opponent." Li Yan looked at the alert Zhou Yi and shook his head.


    "What?" Zhou Yi asked.


    "It seems that the shot was avoided." Li Yan''s calm eyes suddenly coagulated, and a golden gas gushed towards Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi retreated quickly and pinched the formula secretly. Suddenly, a flame hit Li Yan. They dodged each other''s attack at the same time.


    "Four layers of condensed gas, good." Li Yan pinched his fingers. A big golden hand appeared from the void and suddenly patted Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi looked at the golden hand in front of him and was stunned. However, he reacted quickly and flashed quickly. At this time, his fingers quickly pinched the formula. Suddenly, five flames spewed out from Zhou Yi''s fingers and came straight to Li Yan.


    However, Zhou Yi did not completely escape the attack of the golden big hand. He was hit in his left arm, and the painful boy was sweating.


    "Eh?" the five flames came from different directions. Li Yan avoided three, and two hit both sides of his chest.


    The fire immediately burned through Li Yan''s clothes. At this time, complex runes were exposed from Li Yan''s exposed body. Zhou Yi looked at the strange runes and looked shocked.


    Zeng Bei, beside him, looked at Zhou Yi with a happy face. He secretly called Shuang. When he saw that Li Yan was also hit by Zhou Yi, he immediately pretended to care and said, "elder martial brother, are you all right?"


    Li Yan did not speak, but quickly pinched his fingers. At this time, the rune on his chest also sent out bursts of brilliance. In less than a moment, Li Yan''s cultivation directly climbed to an incredible level.


    "After healing for so many years, you are the first person to see my real cultivation." Li Yan''s eyes were no longer calm and was replaced by a violent spirit.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes were frozen, and the cultivation power of the person in front of him came out, which made him a little out of breath. A sense of powerlessness came from Zhou Yi''s heart. What kind of accomplishments is he?


    Just as Li Yan was preparing to attack, a dignified and slightly old voice suddenly sounded.


    "Enough


    The voice of "enough" sounded very dignified. It sounded like a Hong bell in everyone''s ears. Zeng Bei, who had the lowest cultivation, looked pale. If so many people were not here and were afraid of being humiliated, his body would tremble.


    "Meet elder Xu." Li Yan paused and bowed slowly in the direction of the voice. After that, ripples suddenly came out, and an old figure appeared vaguely between the mountain roads that were originally an open space.


    The figure was pale and childlike, wearing a black Taoist robe. His extremely long eyebrows fell to his shoulders along his cheeks, but his bright eyes were a little dignified. At this moment, he was looking at Li Yan in front of him.


    "Don''t be rash in the future. If you open the seal several times, your injury will be more serious." the old man taught Li Yan a lesson.


    "Elder Xie Xu, however, Li Yan is seriously injured and can only be cured with the medicine owned by the younger martial brother, so..." Li Yan respectfully arched his hand, which is difficult to do.


    "Hum, there''s no medicine on him. It''s just Zeng Bei gossiping. Here you are, and you will recover most of the injury." elder Xu in Li Yan''s mouth looked at Zeng Bei nearby and took out a small medicine bottle from his arms.


    "This is... Red return pill? Elder Xie Xu." Li Yan took the pill bottle and immediately congratulated and worshipped it.


    "If there is nothing else, go down." elder Xu waved his hand.


    When Li Yan heard the speech, he stopped talking and dragged Zeng Bei to the inner door. However, his grip was not weak. Bursts of "Ga bang, GA Bang" came out. Even if Zeng Bei''s arm kept going, it wouldn''t be too far away.


    Standing nearby, Zhou Yi looked at the scene with a stunned face. He couldn''t tell the truth from the truth. "Little fellow, are you interested in being my disciple?" elder Xu turned and looked at the young man with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Yi withdrew his surprise and asked suspiciously.


    "Xu Qingyun, the second generation elder of me, is called qingyunzi." elder Xu immediately replied.


    "You are the legendary Qingyun immortal!" Zhou Yi stared at the old Taoist priest with white hair and young face, and his face was shocked.


    Qingyunzi''s talent is very mediocre. His cultivation career can be described as a legend. It took him 80 years to build the foundation from the first floor of condensed gas, but at this time, his martial brothers had already finished Dan. Then he formed a golden elixir a hundred years later, but at this time, qingyunzi was full of white hair.


    It took nearly 200 years from Congqi to jiedan, which broke a certain record in the field of leaving the country at that time, but the subsequent deeds pushed qingyunzi to one of the legends in the field of leaving the country.


    A hundred years ago, when the demon clan invaded, qingyunzi killed thousands of people of the demon clan with one person''s strength and became known as the three Xuanzong.


    Dozens of years ago, the demon clan invaded again, and qingyunzi even killed several demon clan leaders with high cultivation, and became famous in the world of truth cultivation.


    ...... Qingyunzi told everyone with mediocre qualification and extraordinary achievements that qualification is not the most important thing for a person to cultivate immortals. As long as you work hard, you will be able to get what you want.


    In the outer gate of the three xuanzongs, as long as you can step into the third floor of condensed Qi, you can become an inner disciple. This rule is newly added by qingyunzi. On the one hand, it can increase the enthusiasm of the outer disciples, on the other hand, it can select some better disciples. Therefore, although the disciples of the sect are more than half less than before, the quality is much better than before.


    "Yes, little guy, are you interested?" qingyunzi smiled. "Yes, please." Zhou Yi looked at qingyunzi''s old face and replied with a little hesitation. Although there were some hidden conflicts in his heart, as if he shouldn''t have a master, this feeling was very real.


    "OK, OK, from now on, you will be my disciple. Follow me to the mountain gate and get your identity jade card." qingyunzi smiled brightly and disappeared into the mountain path with Zhou Yi''s arm.


    "This is a strange skill that I mastered after I tied the pill. Only I know this skill when I leave the country. I call it naluo time and space." qingyunzi took Zhou Yi across the sky like a rainbow.


    Zhou Yi walked side by side with him. This was his first time flying in the sky. If qingyunzi hadn''t used a strange method to reduce the pressure of space, Zhou Yi would have all kinds of discomfort because of his speed.


    "This Naro space-time is extremely magical. It can let the friar hide in the space. Although the time is not too long, I have avoided life and death crises again and again. I have only found a little fur of this technique, but its power is already good." qingyunzi took a deep look at Zhou Yi and then introduced it.


    Zhou Yi''s face was calm, but all kinds of thoughts sprang up in his heart. This technique is so magical. It is said that it may not be impossible to kill thousands of demons. They flew very fast. In addition, the distance from the outer door to the inner door was not too far. Within a few seconds, the inner door Deacon''s house came into their eyes.


    "Li Changhe doesn''t come to meet me soon." qingyunzi shouted towards the gate of the house. "Who is so bold that he dares to call my master a taboo." a little Taoist in gray swaggered out of the house and looked around, but he didn''t find any figure.


    "Let your Master Li Changhe come to see me quickly." qingyunzi and Zhou Yi suddenly landed in front of the gray path.


    The little Taoist in grey startled back a few steps. After seeing qingyunzi''s face, he immediately bowed respectfully. "It''s Qingyun elder. I''ll go to inform you now."


    "Well, I''d better go straight in." qingyunzi took Zhou Yi''s arm and went straight to the house.


    The house of the deacon of the inner gate is different from that of other elders. Because it involves some sect things, all kinds of furnishings are also different. Zhou Yi used to clean the elder''s house, which can clearly distinguish the differences.


    "Little fellow, there are many arrays in the house. You follow me and follow my footsteps. If you go wrong, it will cause a series of reactions. Your current cultivation is still difficult to resist.


    ¡±Qingyunzi turned to look at Zhou Yi and told him. Zhou Yi''s face was clean and carefully followed qingyunzi''s back for fear of making mistakes.


    Obviously, it''s not a long distance, but Zhou Yi seems to have climbed several mountains. His nervous forehead is sweating. After all, who is not afraid of death.


    "Li Changhe!" qingyunzi shouted to the fat Taoist in purple who was lazily leaning on the rocking chair in the room.


    "Who?" Li Changhe was so frightened that he fell to the ground with a "plop". Then he got up and surrounded his head around.


    "It''s elder Qingyun. I don''t know today..." Li Changhe respectfully worshipped qingyunzi.


    "This is my disciple Zhou Yi, who brought me his jade card of identity." qingyunzi squinted at Li Changhe and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Little things, little things, I''ll do it now." Li Changhe was relieved when he heard the speech. He was nervous for a long time. He thought it was the bottom of the investigation. Without looking at Zhou Yi, he turned and walked towards the house. But for a long time, Li Changhe walked out of the house with a bag.


    "This is the storage bag. The identity jade card and sect welfare are in it." Li Changhe handed the storage bag to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi calmly takes over the storage bag, but his heart is filled with ecstasy. He bows his hands and thanks.


    Qingyunzi didn''t say anything. He turned and walked outside. Zhou Yi immediately followed him.


    Li Changhe looked at the two people who were getting farther and farther away, patted their fat breasts and breathed a sigh of relief. "Shit, we have to hurry up the accounts of last month. If it is found out, it can be done."


    Just as he was going to the rocking chair again, an old voice came to his ears. "I''ll come back in a few days..."


    Li Changhe fell to the ground with a "plop" when he heard the speech

 Chapter 1094

    It takes a long time to cultivate, but it''s a good place to cultivate if you can go to the blessed heaven treasure land. Zhou Yi left the sect door and took his fellow martial brother Wang Cheng to look for the blessed heaven treasure land!


    Obviously, the so-called blessed land is estimated to be the Python''s cave, and a large number of non attribute Reiki is caused by the Python''s own cultivation overflow.


    Sure enough, God has been treating himself well. He can meet this kind of "good luck". He is really drunk.


    While Python hasn''t made any moves yet, Zhou Yi only wants Wang Cheng to drive the raft faster and more smoothly.


    Just as the two were getting farther and farther away from the python, Zhou Yiru''s heartbeat slowly calmed down. At the moment when Zhou Yi relaxed, the python originally standing in the middle of the mud suddenly disappeared.


    Zhou Yi finally calmed down his heartbeat and beat violently again. "Wang Cheng, did you just see where the python went?"


    Wang Cheng was distracted, and the raft shook, "I just focused on pushing the raft with spiritual power, but I didn''t notice. What''s the matter? The python is gone?"


    Zhou Yi looked around, and the mud returned to its initial calm. If the raft hadn''t been driving towards the shore, Zhou Yi almost thought what he had seen before was an illusion. His face nodded solemnly, "I just relaxed a little. In the blink of an eye, I couldn''t find the python anymore."


    Wang Cheng wondered, "did the python go back to its own hole because we didn''t mean to attack?"


    Zhou Yi''s expression is very serious. At the moment, she doesn''t dare to relax. "I don''t know. I hope so, but now we can''t take it lightly."


    Wang Cheng accelerated the speed of summoning spiritual power, and the forward speed of the raft increased again.


    Zhou Yi gently closes his eyes and explores the surrounding conditions with his spiritual awareness. Suddenly, just as they were about to get close to the shore, the python rushed out of the mud again. The snake tail shook and patted the level of the mud, and the mud splashed. Zhou Yi and Wang Cheng became clay figurines in a short moment.


    However, at the moment, they had no intention to take into account their own cleanliness. Both of them were very nervous to urge their spiritual power to protect their bodies. The appearance of the python once again made them clearly know that today, they are afraid they can''t go back safely. The python has targeted them.


    The two cold-blooded golden eyes of the python reflected their panic. All this made the python excited. The blood gradually had waves and flowed in the body, making the interest in the eyes of the python more intense.


    Zhou Yiqiang calmly stood in front of Wang Cheng. Her pale face undoubtedly revealed her fear. However, Zhou Yi straightened his chest, summoned up the courage to look directly at the python, and lowered his voice to say something to Wang Cheng behind him.


    After hearing this, Wang Cheng''s eyes were full of shock and reacted very strongly. He shouted: "you can''t support me. This action is my voluntary participation and I''m not seduced or forced by you. How can you occupy this non attribute aura alone?"


    Zhou Yi glanced back at Wang Cheng and scolded eagerly, "are you stupid? Let you go. What''s so much nonsense? It''s good to keep your life without attribute aura. The old monster is hard to deal with at first sight, and I don''t know it has been cultivated for hundreds of years. We can''t see enough together. It''s good to find a way to keep our life."


    Wang Cheng''s rare manly firm refusal said, "if you want to go, you can''t go. Anyway, I can''t leave you here alone."


    Zhou Yi has no choice but to raise her middle finger silently in her heart. Now she can only adopt the policy of not moving the enemy and not moving me. She is bent on preventing python. She can''t find time to kick Wang Cheng away. She can turn her eyes to the sky and admit her life.


    Python saw all this in his eyes, and a trace of cunning flashed in his narrow and slender pupil. Oh, it''s for my non attribute spiritual power. It''s interesting. These days, not many people dare to blatantly hit me with such a bold idea.


    Seeing the gap, the python swooped down and quickly attacked Wang Cheng behind Zhou Yi. When he opened his extreme blood red mouth, the sharp fangs looked extraordinarily penetrating.


    Zhou Yi quickly pushed Wang Cheng back, and a spirit power ball that had gathered secretly quickly threw it at the Python''s big mouth.


    Even if Zhou Yi is the first-class spiritual scholar in the martial arts world, and even if Zhou Yi''s speed has exceeded that of ordinary people, under this scene, the great disparity of spiritual power makes Zhou Yi''s speed less important. The python just shook his head. They only saw a residual shadow shaking, and they saw that the spirit power ball had gone wrong with the python.


    Zhou Yi''s speed is a joke in front of the determined spiritual advantage. When he saw the shadow, Zhou Yi was a little desperate. His proud advantage is so vulnerable in the face of absolute strength, and... Compared with the speed at which Python just avoided, his speed is a slow shot of clicking the deceleration key, which makes Zhou Yi deeply frustrated for the first time.


    Although this is not the first time Zhou Yi has failed in the confrontation, nor is it the first time he has encountered a stronger opponent than himself, this is the first time he has been defeated by others in his most proud aspect, and completely defeated physically and psychologically.


    Such a powerful opponent is not used to fight at all. This existence should only be used to look up.


    As Zhou Yi, who has died once, even in a desperate situation, the essence of cherishing life has not changed. Therefore, no matter who wants to take Zhou Yi''s life, no matter how big the gap is, as long as he moves this mind, he will have to pay his due price. This is Zhou Yi''s basic principle of life after rebirth.


    Squinting, the desire to live became stronger and stronger, and finally burned into an immortal fire in my heart. The hot blood was boiling in her blood vessels and seemed to be gushing out. All this temporarily suppressed Zhou Yi''s inner fear. What she felt in an instant was nothing but surging spiritual power and endless courage. There is a voice left in her heart. Live, live, for herself and for emperor Yunlan. What she promised, she can''t break her promise.


    When Wang Chengzao, who was protected by Zhou Yi, rushed towards himself with the big scarlet mouth of the python, he was scared and couldn''t react. His spiritual power gathered in his body, but the nervous system didn''t give any orders to make his function respond accordingly, allowing him to win the Python''s attack. Therefore, he had to stay stunned and be pushed by Zhou Yi.


    Wang Cheng, who came back to God, blushed and bit his teeth in pain. He decided: if he can go out alive this time, he must study hard and advance to the rank as soon as possible. Next time, I''ll stand in front of you.


    The little fear in Wang Cheng''s heart was suppressed by Wang Cheng''s reason. Looking at Zhou Yi''s Petite back in front of him, Wang Cheng''s heart was full of bad taste. He took two steps forward and stood side by side with Zhou Yi. Looking at Zhou Yi''s side face that became firm and resolute in an instant, Wang Cheng seemed to be infected, strengthened his faith and lived. Only by living can there be all the other possibilities.


    Before Zhou Yi took the initiative to attack this time, Wang Cheng mobilized his spiritual power like crazy, completely regardless of his own consequences and did his best unreservedly.


    The surging and majestic spirit power made the python with mocking eyes put away three points of disdain, put up his body, and slightly defensive Yun Qi spirit power to face the attack that Wang Cheng was about to attack.


    Wang Cheng is a water attribute spiritual root, but his family is all fire spiritual roots. From small to large, the guidance on both skill and spiritual power is not very helpful to him. Even most of his spiritual power today comes from his accidental practice. The mire contains a lot of water. In this environment, he had great advantages, but if he didn''t understand any water spirit root skill, he would only be a show off.


    Even if all the psychic powers are poured out, in addition to the amazing momentum, there is not much substantive attack power, but no third person knows all this except Wang Cheng.


    Therefore, when Zhou Yi was surprised by Wang Cheng''s spiritual power, Wang Cheng''s attack began, but the result was not satisfactory, even frightening.


    Wang Cheng tried his best. All the gathered spiritual forces exerted their power on the mire. The mire in the mire rose into a huge sword and stabbed the python straight, making it impossible to hide.


    Zhou Yi was stunned by this scene, but what people didn''t expect was Wang Cheng''s seemingly powerful blow. The giant sword flew towards the python quickly, but the python turned and hid. Under the urging of Wang Cheng, the giant sword circled around and pestered the python. The python dodged faster and faster. Gradually, they could only see its virtual shadow and could not distinguish its real body. If you can keep pestering about it, maybe they still have the chance to win. After all, it''s two to one. Over time, they can always find weaknesses and exploit loopholes.


    Unfortunately, the python is able to avoid, and there is some teasing in it. However, Wang Cheng, who controls the giant sword, is gradually unable to support it. The speed of the giant sword gradually slows down, and the look on Wang Cheng''s face is more and more dignified. Finally, Wang Cheng couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. The huge sword suddenly broke in the air and became soft muddy water again.


    "Wang Cheng, are you okay?" Zhou Yi, who always stares at python, has no way to check the injury for Wang Cheng. He can only ask his feelings in a hurry.


    Wang Cheng raised his sleeve and wiped his mouth. "It''s all right. I haven''t had such a fight for a long time. Have a good time."


    Zhou Yi''s head, black line, listened to Wang Cheng''s reply, silently tucking in his heart: "you make complaints about it?" You''re totally being abused unilaterally, okay.


    After confirming that Wang Cheng was not seriously injured, Zhou Yi narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at the python. He gathered his spiritual power in the palm of his hand, turned it into a virtual shadow and condensed it into the shape of a sword.

 Chapter 1095

    Zhou Yi''s face was very ugly when he ventured back with younger martial brother Wang Cheng in that cave. The adventure seemed simple, but in fact it was of no use at all. There was a big snake guarding there. Even if it was a blessed cave, it didn''t make any sense. This time, Zhou Yi completely felt what despair is.


    But it is also this strong feeling that makes Zhou Yi want to become stronger and strive to let others know his qualifications.


    "Have you heard? The second elder martial sister is coming back today!" a young man''s voice.


    "Really? Doesn''t it mean that she was sent to tiandaozong for cultivation a few years ago?" another young man.


    "Ouch, the second elder martial sister was so beautiful a few years ago. Now she will definitely blind our eyes when she comes back."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Zhou Yi, who was preparing for the morning class, was attracted by these idle comments and leaned over slowly.


    "Yo! It''s Zhou Banqing. Why are you here if you don''t go to morning class!"


    "It''s none of your business here. Go, go."


    However, Zhou Yi was obviously quite familiar with these people. Ignoring the words, he asked one of them, "what are you talking about?"


    The man looked at Zhou Yi''s cold eyes and shivered in his heart. He honestly replied, "the second elder martial sister is coming back."


    Zhou Yi turns around when he hears the speech. He doesn''t seem to care about the news at all. He paces to the distance.


    "Is it her?" Zhou Yi looked up at the blue sky, full of complex colors.


    "I don''t know what she looks like now. Alas, with her character, she will definitely come to find me." Zhou Yi sighed with hard to hide expectations in his eyes. Without thinking about these things, he immediately lowered his head and walked forward.


    Sanxuanzong is one of the many monastic sects that have left the country. It has tens of thousands of disciples and has a very broad territory. However, for some reason, a sudden change occurred a hundred years ago, making sanxuanzong, which was originally a great monastic sect, a second-class sect.


    According to the news from the people who experienced the change, it is said that the originally clear day suddenly turned into night, and Xiuzhen continent was shrouded in darkness. At this time, the evil way took the opportunity to rise. The two immortal and evil ways had experienced countless wars, and the three xuanzongs were also involved. The original great sect of Xiuzhen was severely damaged, its strength shrunk, and became the last. Although the sun rose again, the evil way retreated, but the Taiyang, which was obviously half smaller, made the later evil way more rampant. Xiuzhen called the disaster "Yang robbery".


    Although the three xuanzongs at this time are no longer the original ones, they can also be called immortal sects, and have a hundred years of experience. Although the number of disciples is less than before, the quality is much better than before.


    Zhou Yi is an external disciple. His cultivation is on the second floor of condensate gas. The door rules stipulate that if anyone enters the third floor of condensate gas, he can directly enter the inner door. Zhou Yi''s talent is ordinary. His cultivation on the second floor of condensate gas has stagnated for more than a year, and there is no sign of breakthrough. This makes his indifferent character anxious, but he also knows that worry is useless and can only practice day and night, In order to break through as soon as possible in the shortest time.


    The so-called morning class is just the daily chores of external disciples. There are many trivial things below the first floor of condensing gas, such as carrying water, cutting firewood, washing clothes and even cooking. For example, Wang pangzi, an external disciple, needs to cut 400 kg of firewood. Li Dazhuang has to carry water for more than half a day. Zhou Yi came here. Fortunately, he entered the second floor of condensing gas a year ago, otherwise, I don''t know when I''ll suffer.


    The second floor of condensate gas only needs to clean up the environmental sanitation in his responsible area, including the house of each elder. Although these chores are not tired, they are the patents of some servant girls after all. It''s really uncomfortable for a big man to do them. In fact, Zhou Yi is also very bent, which is the main reason why he wants to break through the second floor of condensate gas as soon as possible.


    Zhou Yi took a unique step. After a while, an old house came into sight.


    At this time, elder Li usually practiced in the back mountain, but Zhou Yi didn''t dare to violate the rules. He knocked on the door like a program, opened it, put his tools on the ground and began his daily work.


    Wipe the tables and chairs neatly, put them in order, and sweep them around with a broom. After confirming that there was no omission, he got up and walked outside.


    "Eh?" Zhou Yi, who was about to close the door and leave, looked at the layers of cobwebs in the corner and looked puzzled.


    "How can there be spider webs when cleaning every day?" as Zhou Yi stepped into the threshold, he swept the spider webs in the corner with a broom. After reconfirmation, he closed the door and turned away.


    However, Zhou Yi did not find that a creature suspected of a spider quickly climbed into Zhou Yi''s sleeve along the broom.


    When the breeze caresses the boy''s hair, Zhou Yi''s eyes are bright and his facial features are very correct. However, the tattoo that covers half of his face is a bit bad. Without this strange tattoo, everyone can be sure that Zhou Yi must be a handsome man rarely seen in time.


    This tattoo is different from the general tattoo. Its color is as usual, but the pattern is very strange. It looks like a mysterious Rune from the front, but it looks like a miniature spirit dragon hovering on the side face from the side, which is strange.


    Zhou Yi is an orphan. He only grew up with this tattoo. Although he has been ridiculed and even abused because of his unbearable face, he is much more mature than his peers. He has a nickname of cold face and half green in this outer door.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "You know what? The second elder martial sister came to our outer door just now. You don''t know how beautiful she is."


    "I really didn''t expect such a beautiful person in the world. If you get this person, what do you want in your life?"


    "Guess what she''s doing here. Is she just passing by? She looked like she was looking for someone just now."


    "Cut, who can match her at our outer door? I think she must find someone who can clean her room. Hehe, if I''m selected..."


    Zhou Yi passed by. It was still what the group was discussing just now. One of them spoke too loudly. Zhou Yi knew the situation without asking.


    "She really came. Fortunately, she wasn''t there just now. If others saw her, something would happen." Zhou Yi vomited and left.


    But at this time, a clear and beautiful voice like an Oriole sounded slowly, making the boy who was about to turn and leave a meal.


    "Brother mu..."


    What Zhou Yi never thought of was that when she was ready to leave, a familiar voice came into her ears. Zhou Yi, who was still a little stunned, turned around slowly as if he had lost his soul.


    When she turned around, a familiar figure came into view. This person has always been a good relationship with Zhou Yi, but what hurts Zhou Yi is that Zhou Yi doesn''t know how many people despise her because of her existence, so in some aspects, Zhou Yi hopes to avoid her so as not to provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked.


    Zhou Yi has no talent for cultivation. She doesn''t want to be despised by others because of her relationship with this girl. Now time is passing, and Zhou Yi seems to have made no progress at all. At this time, she came back!


    The girl took a deep look at Zhou Yi. Her long eyelashes blinked slightly. The whole person seemed to be greatly stimulated. Seeing Zhou Yi, there was a thick light in her eyes, which made Zhou Yi tremble. This crisp and numb relationship has always made Zhou Yi wonder how to describe it. Maybe this is the reason why the two people are estranged now.


    "Brother mu, what''s the matter with you? Now you don''t pay attention to me?" the girl looked at Zhou Yi blankly. She regarded her as her favorite person. Zhou Yi was in a good mood, but now the girl''s appearance completely broke all her plans. At this moment, Zhou Yi suddenly became silent. She didn''t know how to deal with it.


    With the passage of time, the gap between the two people has become larger and larger. In fact, what surprises Zhou Yi more is that in addition to the obvious differences in cultivation, the two people even have different identities.


    This world is a world of the jungle, which is also an extremely shocking world. The strong can show their strongest means and shine brightly, and can also shine brightly in this world.


    Once countless people reach the peak of cultivation, their identity will become the object expected by countless people. This is the case with today''s girl Yun Ruo. Every time Zhou Yi uses the reincarnation Dharma, he will cross over to different people, and have to integrate the souls of people in this life again and again. With the enhancement of cultivation, Zhou Yi also has some inexplicable ideas.


    Zhou Yi wants to leave here, but he must improve his cultivation to a certain extent. Now, when the girl appears, Zhou Yi feels completely unnecessary. He must leave here. In this way, he can completely get rid of the girl''s entanglement.


    "Brother mu, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know YunRuo?" YunRuo blinked his big eyes and simply looked at me. I couldn''t stop shivering, and I didn''t go back into the room to drive the storage ring from the man''s hand. When the ring was urged, a bright current suddenly came from the wood''s body, An inexplicable impulse is now in my mind. The whole person is like a draught and has a very terrible energy!


    However, such energy only lasted for a moment. Zhou Yi felt that it was going to disappear, and his body gradually became transparent. With a rapid tremor, Zhou Yi seemed to have the energy of instantaneous movement, which disappeared in an instant. At this moment, Zhou Yi felt the separation between his soul and body again!

 Chapter 1096

    Xinlong city is a place where the three emperors gathered in ancient times. The martial style is popular here, and there are a large number of heroes.


    At the moment, a special ceremony is being held in Qingyun village in the north of Xinlong city. The contacts in the village are gathering, which is quite prosperous.


    The main purpose of this ceremony is to test the martial spirit in the human body and see its quality. If the quality is high, you will be qualified to learn martial arts in xinlongcheng martial arts school.


    "Zhou Yi, first-class martial spirit, low-level."


    When the tester announced the results indifferently, a beautiful young man suddenly showed disbelief. He stood in place and wanted to come forward to question, but he knew he didn''t have that identity.


    "Ouch, waste is really waste. I have been a servant in Qingyun villa for so many years and haven''t made any progress."


    "That''s right, but he has a beautiful sister. It is said that the villa leader has long thought of her. Most of the reasons why he can stand in Qingyun villa are thanks to his sister."


    "The first-class martial spirit is an abandoned martial spirit. It is doomed to have no martial arts qualification. Did Zhou Yi provoke the gods this time?"


    The voice of disdain and ridicule came from around, which made Zhou Yi deeply lower his head. His heart was pulled hard, and his breath was hurried.


    Zhou Yi is a servant of Qingyun villa. His status is humble, but he has an unyielding heart. He is unwilling to meet the status quo. He practices hard every day. His purpose is to get rid of his status as a servant. Now Xin Longcheng sends someone to test. Zhou Yi, who was originally very confident, was ruthlessly poured cold water on his face. The result is difficult for him to accept.


    "Next, Luo Dahu."


    The tester''s tone was still indifferent. When Luo Dahu stood in front of him, the test began again.


    Luo Dahu is the youngest son of Luo Hu''an, the leader of Qingyun villa. He has been a double cultivation of forging martial arts since he was young. His father Luo Hu''an has high hopes for him. When Luo Dahu stood in front of the testers, his expression began to get nervous.


    The tester holds a special spirit stone in his hand. This spirit stone can explore the hidden soul in the human body. After contacting Luo Dahu, this spirit stone emits a dazzling light from time to time.


    This light did not appear during Zhou Yi''s test, which also attracted the attention of all the people around him.


    "Level 8 martial spirit, advanced!"


    With some excited words from the testers, everyone in Qingyun village showed a look of disbelief, especially Luo Hu''an. He stood up directly from his chair, and the surprise on his face was self-evident.


    "You are worthy of being a young master. You have such a high-quality martial spirit at a young age. It seems that our Qingyun villa is going to be revitalized!!"


    "Level 8 Martial spirits are qualified to go to xinlongcheng martial arts school to practice martial arts. They are worthy of being the son of the villa leader. I had expected this result!"


    "The young master is really powerful. If the people of Sanyuan villa know the news, they won''t envy to death. Ha ha."


    "Compared with the young master, Zhou Yi is like shit......"


    When Luo Dahu walked into the crowd, many people surrounded him and flattered him. Luo Dahu enjoyed this feeling very much. He looked up arrogantly, but his eyes could not help holding Zhou Yi''s eyes, full of disdain and ridicule.


    Seeing Luo Dahu''s high-quality martial spirit, Zhou Yi''s heart suddenly sank. He didn''t say much, but gently raised his head and looked at the sky bitterly.


    The words of others comparing themselves with Luo Dahu echoed around Zhou Yi''s ears. Zhou Yi didn''t care on the surface. He just held his hands tightly, and his slightly pointed nails penetrated into the meat, sending bursts of heart piercing pain.


    He was unwilling. Why did he pay ten times more hard than others in exchange for such a result? Zhou Yi flashed a touch of self mockery at the corners of his mouth, then shook his head, turned and walked towards the door.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? How unhappy you look." he met his sister Fanxing. Fanxing asked when he saw Zhou Yi''s dull appearance.


    Fanxing and Zhou Yi are not related by blood. She was adopted by Zhou Yi''s father. Fanxing has a very beautiful appearance, melon seed face and willow leaf eyebrow. It is the most beautiful existence in Qingyun villa. The villa leader Luo Hu''an has coveted it for a long time.


    However, due to years of living together, Fanxing has a special feeling for his brother Zhou Yi and has no interest in others.


    "Nothing, just in a bad mood." Zhou Yi patted stars on the shoulder and allowed ben to leave here.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great event for Qingyun villa that children have the honor to test the qualification of level 8 senior martial soul. Everyone will come to prepare a banquet tonight!!" Luo Hu''an smiled brightly and arranged people to prepare the banquet. Others looked excited when they heard of the banquet.


    Zhou Yi frowned. He didn''t want to participate in the banquet, but Luo Hu''an just stared at himself. Zhou Yi knew that if he didn''t go, he would find his own trouble. When he complained, he had no way.


    When he got home, Zhou Yi directly lay in bed. He was in no mood and stared at the roof.


    Once upon a time, he had great hopes for himself and thought that he must be a high-level martial soul, much better than Naro tiger, but the result was just the opposite.


    Recalling the ridicule and ridicule of the people, Zhou Yi''s eyes flashed a cold light. He didn''t expect that people who were close to him would treat themselves like this after learning that they were abandoned martial spirits. Zhou Yi will never forget that expression!


    "I Zhou Yi will stand at the top of Xinlong city. Let''s see who is the waste!!" Zhou Yi suddenly turned over and made a decision in his heart.


    Gradually, it was late at night, and Luo Anhu arranged a proper banquet. From time to time, scattered guests took their seats. There were about 30 tables at the banquet. Fortunately, Qingyun villa was wide enough, so there was no crowding.


    Luo Anhu stood at the door to greet the guests who came to the banquet. He didn''t know how much he received. Especially after hearing that Luo Dahu measured the qualification of level 8 Martial soul, there were more people who flattered and flattered, and the gifts were very rich.


    Luo Anhu smiled and blossomed. This day was the most proud day of his life. He really enjoyed what his husband and son were expensive.


    Zhou Yi took the stars into the banquet. He was the servant of Qingyun villa. The banquet was also arranged in a remote place. When Luo Anhu saw the stars, his eyes suddenly became greedy and asked the stars to sit in the position he arranged.


    The stars wrinkled. She was disgusted with Luo Hu''an, so she refused. She followed Zhou Yi and didn''t accept Luo Hu''an''s "kindness."


    "Little girl, the film has a little temper. When I marry you home, I have to let you experience what it''s like to be a man!!" Luo Hu''an put on an obscene smile.


    After a long time, the banquet was full of people. They were not too restrained, so they began to eat meat and drink. Luo Hu''an also arranged more than ten beauties to sing and dance at the banquet, and moving songs echoed everywhere.


    "Today, the dog has the honor to test the qualification of level 8 Martial soul, and Xinlong city has ordered that the dog will go to Xinlong City martial arts school to practice in a few days!" Luo Hu''an stood at the banquet with a red face.


    "OK, OK, congratulations to Villa leader. Maybe Qingyun villa will become the first villa in the north of Xinlong city by this opportunity!"


    "Yes, yes, we can see the young master''s qualification. As long as he comes to Xinlong city to practice, there will be a qualitative leap in a few years. Villa leader, you can provide for the aged well."


    All kinds of flattering and flattering voices rang out one after another. Zhou Yi sat in the corner and glanced at Luo Dahu. Luo Dahu was drinking with a table of people. It seemed that he should have drunk a lot. Many people around were flattering him.


    In particular, Luo Dalong, Luo Dahu''s brother, tested level 6 intermediate martial soul. Although he has no qualification, there are many flattering him. At the moment, he is immersed in this beautiful feeling.


    Zhou Yi gently breathed out. His heart was not good. He wanted to leave here, but somehow Luo Hu''an always looked at him with strange eyes.


    "Today, I''ll announce another happy event with the joy of my dog!" Luo Hu''an was drunk. He obviously drank a lot. As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and kept looking in the direction of Zhou Yi.


    "Miss stars, I have been in love with you for a long time, and I happen to have a double happiness. Today I dare to propose marriage to you. I don''t know what you think?" Luo Hu''an''s speech is very modest, but his tone has an indisputable meaning. His eyes are as sharp as electricity.


    "No, it''s impossible!"


    Before the stars and Sanskrit came, Zhou Yi directly stood up and refused in a loud voice.


    Zhou Yi knows very well what kind of person Luo Hu''an is. He is greedy for money and lust, bullies the soft and fears the hard. Stars are his closest people. How can Zhou Yi push them into the fire pit.


    "What are you? Do you have the right to speak?" Luo Hu''s calming mood suddenly changed, and a faint angry look appeared on his face. Obviously, he didn''t expect Zhou Yi to refuse so decisively.


    "It doesn''t matter what I am, but the stars are my sister, and his marriage is my marriage!" Zhou Yi didn''t care about Luo Hu''an''s threatening eyes and still refused.


    "You''re a loser. How dare you talk to the villa leader like this, boy? You''re very capable?"


    "The villa leader is lucky to see the stars. You are a useless man. If you don''t know how much pain you will suffer if you follow you, you still have the face to refuse?"


    The crowd began to sneer and ridicule. The ridicule words like a sharp thorn pierced Zhou Yi''s heart. Zhou Yi''s body trembled and gradually raised his handsome face.


    "I, Zhou Yi, will eventually stand at the top of Xinlong city and even the whole continent, even if I pay any price!!" Zhou Yi pulled up the stars and left Qingyun villa. Before leaving, the cold and ruthless eyes like wild animals fell into the sight of everyone, and they couldn''t help shivering.

 Chapter 1097

    Lin Wanqing looked at Zhou Yi''s bad stomach in the past two days. It was heartache. She simply asked for two days off to accompany Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi doesn''t know what to eat. He always runs to the toilet.


    Lin Wanqing was relieved when she finally got better.


    "I tell you, if you want to do this again in the future, I don''t care about you!" Lin Wanqing said angrily.


    It was mainly because of an entertainment a few days ago. At that time, Zhou Yi had just returned from abroad and the company had a big business on the street. Hearing the news, Zhou Yi immediately worked hard and hurriedly negotiated with the people of the other company. Then he took the other party to eat and drink in Jiangbei City. If you don''t, you''ll eat your stomach.


    However, this is not the most important thing. The key point is that Lin Wanqing worked overtime every day in those two days. He was tired every day. He had to take care of Zhou Yi who was drunk when he came back in the evening, so Lin Wanqing was very angry!


    "I know. I''ll never dare again. Otherwise, I''ll keep one for you when I have delicious food!" Zhou Yi smiled and wanted to muddle through, but Lin Wanqing didn''t seem to eat it.


    Lin Wanqing stared at Zhou Yi, then pressed his body forward and said, "if this kind of thing happens again in the future, I''ll see how to deal with you!" after that, Lin Wanqing turned his head and said to himself, "but I don''t remember how much you drink. Why are you so drunk this time!"


    Zhou Yi just smiled. He didn''t know how to return to Lin Wanqing''s question, so he had to pretend not to hear it. However, Zhou Yi has indeed redeemed a wine tasting ability, and this ability can also make Zhou Yi''s wine capacity grow. However, this ability is limited and can only be used once a period of time.


    Some time ago, Zhou Yi drank every day, so his ability to taste wine was naturally useless.


    Zhou Yi looks out of the window and seems to see thick smoke. Not far ahead, it seems to be on fire. The sound of the ambulance is getting louder and louder, attracting Lin Wanqing.


    Lin Wanqing looked at it and said, "no! It''s near the warehouse of the company!"


    Reminded by Lin Wanqing, Zhou Yi remembered. No wonder he looked at that direction so familiar. Zhou Yi hasn''t been to the warehouse of Qingcheng international for a long time, so his memory is a little vague.


    "I don''t know if there''s anything wrong with the warehouse. Zhou Yi, let''s go and have a look!" said Lin Wanqing, who had gone back to his room to change his clothes. Zhou Yi also followed him. The two quickly changed their clothes and went out immediately.


    During Zhou Yi''s time abroad, Lin Wanqing bought a new car, and it was still that rare color. It looked like a breeze.


    As soon as they got on the bus, Lin Wanqing received a message from the company that there was a fire next to the warehouse. The fire had spread to the warehouse, and many things in it had been destroyed.


    Hearing the news, Lin Wanqing really couldn''t sit still and quickly stepped up the accelerator.


    Came to the warehouse, the fire was very big, and the fire brigade was already putting out the fire. The warehouse leader and relevant staff of Qingcheng international have been waiting here. Lin Wanqing asked them about the situation, but because the fire is too big now, no one is sure how much loss there is.


    It was not easy to wait until the fire was controlled and not extinguished, and the staff present began to get busy. Many of this place are warehouses, so the fire affected not only Qingcheng international.


    Firefighters looked for it from the scene of the fire for a long time, but they only found the gas tank. It seems that the fire was caused by the gas tank. But good, the packing of this gas tank is intact, and it is assembled according to national regulations. Why did it explode inexplicably. Firefighters have not found the reason for this.


    Zhou Yi heard some words from the innermost part of a man beside him. He said that before the explosion, he seemed to see a man enter the warehouse, but he didn''t see a figure later. He should have never come out. But no bodies were found at the scene of the fire.


    As soon as he heard this, Zhou Yi unconsciously leaned forward to listen. When Zhou Yi first came here before, he felt a little strange. This feeling hasn''t appeared for a long time. I remember the last time I was there, or when I was in the capital city, Zhou Yi went to Town God''s Temple to meet the river boy.


    If there is nothing wrong with that feeling, it is likely that the fire was not an accident, but a monster.


    In order to find out, Zhou Yi found the fire commander at the scene and asked him about the situation here. Zhou Yi got the news that he couldn''t find any cause of the fire. In fact, the gas tank was just a cover to reassure the people present.


    In that case, Zhou Yi asked the chief fire commander to take him into the fire scene, regardless of Zhou Yi''s need to wear fire clothes. Lin Wanqing doesn''t know what Zhou Yi wants to do, but she has no mind to take care of Zhou Yi. She has to be busy cleaning up the materials in the warehouse.


    After Zhou Yi entered the fire scene, he began to check inside. Zhou Yi told the commander in chief before that as long as he and himself came in, everyone else went out. Although I don''t know what Zhou Yi wants to do, Zhou Yi is a big man. As long as Zhou Yi''s safety is guaranteed, other things can''t be managed by the commander in chief.


    Zhou Yi did not find any fire source during the on-site investigation and under the guidance of the commander in chief. Now Zhou Yi has reason to believe that the fire was caused by a monster.


    In that case, Zhou Yi had to ask Xiaotian dog to help. If it''s really a monster, Xiaotian dog can smell the monster as soon as he comes here. Zhou Yi hasn''t got merit points for a long time. He finally had this opportunity, so Zhou Yi must not let it go.


    Zhou Yi comes to the back of the warehouse. This place is only Zhou Yi, so it''s very convenient. Zhou Yi turns on his cell phone and calls Xiaotian dog, but he doesn''t know why. Xiaotian dog hasn''t responded for a long time,


    If it is in normal times, the character of Xiaotian dog will definitely reply to Zhou Yi immediately. After all, Xiaotian dog came to Zhou Yi last time and said it needed merit points.


    But now Xiaotian dog didn''t reply to Zhou Yi, which is a little abnormal.


    Zhou Yi waited behind the warehouse for a long time, but he still didn''t get any reply. It''s a little difficult to reach Zhou Yi. There''s no way. Zhou Yi just needs to find someone else first. You can also find Tu xingsun to track such things.


    Zhou Yi contacted Tu xingsun. This time, Zhou Yi finally got a reply. There''s no way. If you want tu xingsun''s help, you have to give him some merit points. Therefore, after Zhou Yi gave each other merit points, Tu xingsun gave Zhou Yi a magic weapon, but this magic weapon looks like a dog''s tail first!


    Zhou Yi took this thing back to the scene of the fire and used it according to the way TuXing Sun said. Zhou Yi took one end of the magic weapon. Soon, the other end of the magic weapon began to shake. Zhou Yi knew that there was a clue.


    According to another paragraph pointing to the past direction, Zhou Yi began to track there.


    Along the way, Zhou Yi was unobstructed according to the tips of the magic weapon, and finally came to a park on the outskirts of the city. But what surprised Zhou Yi was that as soon as he entered the park, Zhou Yi felt that the weather became hot.


    And the more you go inside, the hotter the air around you. It seems that the higher temperature here is not a natural phenomenon. Zhou Yi continues to go inside. Here, Zhou Yi is sweating with heat, but Zhou Yi still insists. Zhou Yi finally saw a man sitting on a chair in the park.


    It can be seen that the heat around is emitted from the man''s body.


    The other party also noticed Zhou Yi, so he turned around and looked at Zhou Yi fiercely, as if he was going to eat Zhou Yi.


    Maybe he felt the breath of Zhou Yi and knew that Zhou Yi was a practitioner, so the man in front of him was not very friendly to Zhou Yi. Moreover, Zhou Yi is suffering when he wants to get close to this man. The heat emitted from each other is not affordable to ordinary people.


    Before Zhou Yi could move on, Zhou Yi felt that the air around him had become hotter. Look again, it turns out that this man did it. When he is angry, he will emit more heat.


    Therefore, Zhou Yi had to find a way to stay away from this place. After all, Zhou Yi is not prepared at all.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi found relevant information about the monster and learned that he was a rat demon from the hot zone. Zhou Yi feels very strange. Why do monsters from other regions appear in such places?


    While Zhou Yi was thinking, the other party suddenly approached Zhou Yi and wanted to use his own heat to attack Zhou Yi. There is no way. Zhou Yi can only distance himself from the other party first. Zhou Yi noticed that because the surrounding air is too hot, the surrounding combustibles have begun to burn because of the high temperature.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. It can be said that the place where the rat demon passes by is not born. In order to prevent this situation from continuing, Zhou Yi had to find a way to stop the monster from moving.


    But now Zhou Yi finally knows why the gas tank exploded by itself because of the high temperature.


    Fortunately, this is a suburb. There are not many people, otherwise it would be over if others found out.


    In order to get rid of the monster as soon as possible, Zhou Yi began to look for water. However, this place is still a certain distance from the water source, so what Zhou Yi needs to do now is to find a way to lead the other party.

 Chapter 1097.1

    The monster is not stupid. It knows what it is afraid of, so it hesitates when it sees a large area of water. Zhou Yi noticed that it seemed to be thinking about something, so Zhou Yi just took this opportunity to throw the fairy rope directly.


    Zhou Yi wanted to tie up the monster with the fairy rope, but the monster was obviously different from those before. When the fairy rope flew past, it felt a threat, so at the moment when the fairy rope came into contact with it, it suddenly changed its body size.


    At the moment of being helped by the fairy rope, the rat demon became very big. When the fairy rope was determined, the rat demon immediately changed back to its original size. In this way, the rat demon can escape the fairy rope, because it takes a certain time to shrink the fairy rope, so the rat demon takes advantage of this time difference.


    "Damn it!" Zhou Yi shouted inadvertently.


    Then the rat demon saw Zhou Yi''s position and wanted to rush towards Zhou Yi. In order to avoid the attack of the rat demon, Zhou Yi had to move to the water.


    With water, the rat demon finally had a lot of peace. It''s just that Zhou Yi feels bad. Zhou Yi''s place is a place where hot and cold alternate, which makes Zhou Yi feel very uncomfortable.


    At this time, Zhou Yi thought of using the flame palm. Although the temperature of the flame palm is not as high as that of the rat demon, once the flame palm is used, Zhou Yi can improve his tolerance to temperature. At the thought of this, Zhou Yi didn''t say a word and directly used the flame palm.


    With the help of the flame palm, Zhou Yi accelerated his speed and came to the periphery of the rat demon with his fastest speed. Not only that, Zhou Yi also fired a silver needle, and the direction of the silver needle is different from his own direction.


    In this way, the rat demon must face the attack from different directions from brother Lian at the same time. The speed of one side is fast, and the speed of the other side is busy. The rat demon chose to avoid Zhou Yi, who is faster first. But once the rat demon did so, he was fooled by Zhou Yi!


    Zhou Yi just wants the rat demon to do this. Once the rat demon does this, the rat demon on the silver needle can''t hide, because Zhou Yi still has a bundle of fairy rope. The fairy rope was hidden behind Zhou Yi and flew out inadvertently. In order to dodge, the rat demon had no time on the other side.


    In this way, the rat demon was stabbed by a silver needle. At the moment of stabbing, Zhou Yi used to control the silver needles in the rat demon. There were a lot of silver needles stabbing the rat demon, which made the rat demon roll on the ground in pain.


    At this time, the surrounding air temperature finally dropped. However, Zhou Yi still endured the high temperature and once again used a bundle of fairy rope to bind the rat demon. This time, Zhou Yi did not forget to directly force out the prototype of the rat demon and first let the fairy rope adapt to these two forms.


    In this way, no matter what form the rat demon uses later, bigger or smaller, it will not escape the fairy rope.


    Instead of taking out the silver needle, Zhou Yi let the silver needle torture the rat demon by itself. At the same time, he also dragged the rat demon to the water with a bundle of fairy rope and pulled the rat demon into the water.


    The sound of "hissing" sounded, and the rat demon was abandoned. Once in the water, the rat demon could not be active. Zhou Yi took advantage of this excellent opportunity to solve the rat demon at once.


    At the same time, Zhou Yi heard a sound from the system.


    Congratulations on killing monsters and obtaining 100 merit points and 100 fairy jade points.


    After killing the rat demon, Zhou Yi looked at the mess around. It was all done by the rat demon, but Zhou Yi didn''t know any magic to make it look the same. In order to prevent others from seeing that everything around was done by Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi had to leave here for a while.


    Back at the warehouse, Lin Wanqing was angry because she couldn''t find Zhou Yi. The good man disappeared. How can I say that? Do you want Zhou Yi to say he went to fight monsters?


    Zhou Yi appears around Lin Wanqing with a helpless face. Lin Wanqing''s attitude towards Zhou Yi has changed a lot! However, Zhou Yi is very smart. Seeing that the warehouse is sorting out materials, Zhou Yi immediately went up to help.


    The damage of the warehouse is not very serious, but one thing has been burned a lot, that is qiongxianglu. This product came to the market a long time ago, and it is also one of the best-selling products in Qingcheng international.


    The sales volume of this product is high every month, but now these things are destroyed most in the warehouse, which makes Lin Wanqing worried. If there is no way to provide this most basic product, the final sales volume of this month will certainly not keep up.


    At the thought of this, Lin Wanqing''s head is big.


    Seeing such a situation, Zhou Yi quietly found the supreme old gentleman at night. Zhou Yi exchanged 50 points of merit for 100 boxes of Qiongxiang dew with Taishang Laojun. This thing is worthless in Tianting, so it''s good for Zhou Yi to exchange 50 merit points for 100 boxes of qiongxianglu.


    Early the next morning, Zhou Yi gave Lin Wanqing a surprise. There were dozens of bottles of Qiongxiang dew in this box, so there was no need to worry about the sales this month.


    With these Qiongxiang dew, Lin Wanqing doesn''t care where Zhou Yi got it. Anyway, when he asks Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi will finally say that he took it from his friends. Lin Wanqing won''t ask. As long as he can ensure the sales volume of this month, there will be no problem.


    Seeing Lin Wanqing so happy, Zhou Yi naturally doesn''t have to worry about Lin Wanqing''s anger.


    While Zhou Yi was happy, Zhou Yi received the news of Xiaotian dog. The dog finally got back the news, but it''s a little late to get back the news now!


    Xiaotian dog: Zhou Yi, there was something urgent before. I didn''t notice your news. I''m really sorry. What''s the situation on your side now?


    Zhou Yi: I just met a monster. I can''t find where it is, but I''ve found Tu xingsun for help. You guy, you said you would help me when I was in trouble, but where did you go this time! Did you take my merit points and pretend you don''t know me!


    Xiaotian dog: wronged, there''s something really wrong with me. I don''t know how to deal with monsters these days!


    Hearing that Xiaotian dog said that monsters were rampant, Zhou Yi immediately became interested and quickly asked what was going on.


    Xiaotian dog has been crying with Zhou Yi all the time. He said that he has been busy all this time. He has never stopped and has no time to rest. The whole Tianting has been busy these days, and Erlang God has no time at all. Therefore, Xiaotian dog can reply to Zhou Yi''s message by sneaking around in his busy time.


    Zhou Yi told Xiaotian dog that he had just solved a rat demon. Xiaotian dog said it was likely to be a leftover monster, so he wanted to inform Erlang God immediately. In this way, Xiaotian dog went offline.


    Before Zhou Yi had time to ask Xiaotian dog to convey his words, Xiaotian dog had disappeared. However, Zhou Yi understands now. It seems that something has happened in Tianting again.


    The next day, Zhou Yi wakes up from his sleep and finds that Lin Wanqing has gone to deal with qiongxianglu early in the morning. Zhou Yi turns on his mobile phone and receives a message from Mr. Wei. Mr. Wei asks Zhou Yi to go there. Although he didn''t know what it was, Zhou Yi felt inside Wei Lao''s villa early in the morning.


    Looking at Old Wei''s serious face, Zhou Yi didn''t know what to do for a while. He thought that old Wei had encountered something unpleasant. Wei Lao also looked at Zhou Yi with a dignified face, as if he were thinking about something.


    Wei Lao suddenly said, "Zhou Yi, did you go to Tianfu city last time? To deal with things about Wang Jiahong..."


    Sure enough, this matter can''t be concealed from Wei Lao, but Zhou Yi never thought of hiding it from anyone.


    Zhou Yi nodded and Wei Lao continued, "Zhou Yi, do you know that you are in big trouble this time? The Wang Jiahong has a strong background. He also has a brother named Wang Jiale. He is the boss of the largest gangster in the country. Now he knows about his brother and says he wants to trouble you!"


    After learning the news, Zhou Yi felt nothing, but Wei Lao was different. He had been emphasizing the identity of Wang Jiale. Zhou Yi was not very cold about this.


    Looking at Zhou Yi, old Wei began to worry about Zhou Yi. He felt that Zhou Yi was completely unaware of the seriousness of the matter. Old Wei''s anxious appearance made Zhou Yi a little worried.


    Is this wangjiale really as powerful as Wei Lao said? Seeing that Wei Lao was so worried, Zhou Yi began to be a little afraid. But fortunately, now that Wei Lao has reminded himself, Zhou Yi should make preparations to welcome Wang Jiale in advance.


    But now I don''t know how long it will take for Wang Jiale to make a move. Wei Lao got the news through his friends. So as soon as he got the news, Wei Lao immediately told Zhou Yi about it.


    After returning home, Zhou Yi felt that he should carefully consider this matter. After all, Wei Lao said that Wang Jiale was the leader of the biggest gangster. Now look back and think about it. It''s really scary.


    Since it''s a gangster, what they do must be very threatening. As for what they can do, it''s uncertain,


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi couldn''t help shivering. Considering that there are still people around him who need to be concerned and can''t give up, as well as people who need to be protected, Zhou Yi feels that he must take the initiative in this matter, and he can''t be so passive.


    But what should we do next? Zhou Yi didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1098

    But in the next second, Zhou Yi felt that since the other party took the initiative to come to the door, the advantage was Wang Jiale, so Zhou Yi wanted to turn passivity into initiative, so Zhou Yi decided to find Wang Jiale.


    But this Wang Jiale is a man''s boss after all. How can his whereabouts be known by others casually? In that case, Zhou Yi had to go to old Wei. Since Wei Lao can get the news that Wang Jiale wants to deal with Zhou Yi, he should also get the news of Wang Jiale''s whereabouts.


    After learning that Zhou Yi wanted to know the whereabouts of Wang Jiale, Mr. Wei refused at first. He still hoped that Zhou Yi could go out and hide and talk about it after this period of time, but Zhou Yi always insisted on knowing the whereabouts of Wang Jiale, and always said that he would solve the matter.


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s firmness, Wei Lao had to compromise.


    Wei Lao told Zhou Yi that in fact, he didn''t know where Wang Jiale was, but the last time Wang Jiale appeared in Xinao City, the place of gamblers. That place is the most famous gambling place in the country, but for some historical reasons, it is a city with only. Otherwise, where would the country allow such a gambling place to exist.


    Although there is only this news, it is enough for Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi decided to go to the new Olympic city to see what the situation was. Before he went, Zhou Yi still had some things to tell him. Zhou Yi deliberately released the news of his going to the new Olympic city. The official information was that Zhou Yi wanted to expand his industry and expand to the new Olympic City, so Zhou Yi went to the new Olympic city to investigate the situation.


    In this way, Wang Jiale can know where he is. After all, if Wang Jiale really wants to deal with himself, Wang Jiale should pay attention to any news of himself.


    Zhou Yi came to the new Olympic city. Here, Zhou Yi did his best and went to several stores to ask about the situation. Although the new Olympic city is not big, it is no exaggeration to say that this place is the chassis of gambling king he Yanbin, but he alone.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that there is the most luxurious building in the center of the whole new Olympic city. This building was funded and built by he Yanbin alone. And his industry occupies half of the whole new Olympic city.


    In this case, it is no exaggeration to say that the new Olympic city is from what family.


    It has to be said that Zhou Yi came to the new Olympic city. If he wants to do things smoothly in the new Olympic City, he might as well go to the he Yanbin instead of the police. This will work a lot.


    So, after Zhou Yi came here, the first thing was to find a way to contact he Yanbin. Zhou Yi didn''t have contact with he Yanbin in all his previous networks, so when he came here, Zhou Yi was alone.


    The first thing for Zhou Yi to come to the new Olympic city is to find a way to contact he Yanbin. As long as the Guangxi network is opened, Zhou Yi''s stay in the new Olympic city will be really smooth. So Zhou Yi didn''t panic to find Wang Jiale, but came to Xingmei building first.


    The Xingmei building was funded by he Yanbin. Although I don''t know where he Yanbin''s address is, Zhou Yi wants to take a chance here and may meet him.


    However, Zhou Yi seems to have bad luck today. He hasn''t seen he Yanbin or the people around him for a long time in Xingmei building. Zhou Yi wants to go to the top floor because there is a special place for he family. But that place is not allowed to go up. There is only bungee jumping on the top floor of the whole building.


    Zhou Yi was not very interested in bungee jumping, so he left the Xingmei building directly. But when he was going out of the door, Zhou Yi suddenly heard a cry. Looking back, it turned out that a girl was playing bungee jumping, so he shouted.


    But there seems to be something wrong. Zhou Yi''s keen observation and vision found a problem. The rope used for bungee jumping seems to be a little loose! If you follow this drive, the girl''s life will be in danger!


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi acted immediately and ran directly to the landing point of bungee jumping.


    Sure enough, the bungee jumping rope broke directly because it couldn''t bear gravity. Everyone present was startled. Seeing that the girl was about to fall to the ground, Zhou Yi appeared at the bottom at the critical moment and directly hugged the girl.


    Zhou Yi succeeded in getting off the bungee jumping girl. It was only Zhou Yi who used his body as a meat mat. At this time, Zhou Yi and the girl are lying on the ground. The girl hugged Zhou Yi because she was frightened.


    "Madam, you are out of danger now. You can get up." Zhou Yi said, patting the lady who was pressing on him.


    The lady slowly raised her head and looked at her current situation. Suddenly she felt a little embarrassed and said, "thank you..."


    "Nothing..." Zhou Yi responded politely.


    Then, a man ran out of the building and shouted, "Xiaomin, are you okay..."


    "Nothing, he saved me!" the woman called Xiaomin got up and returned to the man. Zhou Yi looked at their intimacy and understood the relationship between them in a short time.


    After the man learned that Zhou Yi was Xiaomin''s life-saving benefactor, he must invite Zhou Yi to have afternoon tea. Xinao city and the surrounding coastal cities all have the habit of drinking afternoon tea. Although Zhou Yi has tried to refuse, he still can''t stand each other''s enthusiasm. The man always wants to thank Zhou Yi.


    There was no way, so Zhou Yi had to agree to the other party''s request.


    Zhou Yi followed the couple to a high-end cafe. The man made a lot of orders here. Zhou Yi looked at the things on the table and thought it was a bit wasteful. Just three people can''t eat so much.


    But even so, the man is still very enthusiastic.


    Just when the three people were having a good chat, the owner of the cafe came over and said to the man in front of Zhou Yi, "Mr. He, don''t you know if you''re satisfied with your appetite today? If you''re not satisfied, we have another cook."


    "You should ask Mr. Su about this. He is the protagonist today."


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi quickly said, "the taste is very good. I like it very much. Thank you."


    "I don''t know what Mr. Su is doing in ENN? Is he on business? I think Mr. Su looks like an entrepreneur..." the man asked with a smile.


    Zhou Yi just nodded, smiled helplessly and replied: "yes, I''m here on business. I want to expand my business, so I want to come here to see how the market is..."


    "What do you think?"


    "In fact, I dare not jump to a conclusion now. After all, I have just arrived here and I don''t understand many situations! Let me see again. After all, there are still some risks in doing business."


    The other party continued to ask, "I don''t know what kind of business Mr. Su does?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s all small businesses. I''m mainly responsible for trade and doing import and export. Xinao city is a coastal city and a developed city in China, so I think it''s good to do import and export trade from here. But I haven''t seen it in the port yet!"


    When Zhou Yi said this, the other party seemed quite interested. He was a little excited and said to Zhou Yi, "well, what about this? After eating later, I''ll take you to the port. I''m a local and familiar with this place. I can take you around... What do you think?"


    "Ah! Won''t it be very troublesome?"


    Watching the other party shake his head, Zhou Yi had to agree. However, I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen, which would delay time.


    When leaving the cafe, Zhou Yi wanted to take the initiative to pay. After all, after eating so many things, the three people had enough to eat. Moreover, the cafe looked so advanced that it was necessary to spend a lot of money. Zhou Yi felt that there was not much to do, so he had to let others pay. He was a little embarrassed.


    So when Zhou Yi went to the bathroom, he decided to pay quietly. But what Zhou Yi didn''t expect was that the owner of the cafe didn''t want money. He said he was a friend of Mr. He, so he didn''t need to pay, and he didn''t dare to collect money. Zhou Yi doesn''t understand what the boss is talking about, but Mr. He noticed Zhou Yi''s move.


    Mr. He came to Zhou Yi with a smile and said to Zhou Yi, "you''re welcome, Mr. Su. You said it was my treat, so you don''t have to pay. Let''s just go... It''s okay!"


    With that, Mr. He took Zhou Yi and left the cafe.


    Along the way, Xia min was very active, but at this time Zhou Yi remembered that Xia min seemed to have met somewhere, but he couldn''t remember for a moment, but he felt very familiar.


    Zhou Yi learned that this Mr. He is called He Yun. Judging from his words and deeds along the way, Zhou Yi thinks that he Yun should have been born in a big family, and when listening to him, he can speak one or two sentences of English and other languages from time to time. It is certain that he must have studied abroad.


    It''s no wonder that when I was in the cafe just now, the owner of the cafe had such a good attitude towards He Yun.


    When he came to the port, those who do trade and import and export business here are under unified management. He Yun directly took Zhou Yi to the core management here to check the situation. Zhou Yi was a little surprised. How did he Yun do it!


    How can a central management like this casually let people in?

 Chapter 1099

    So as soon as he arrived here, Zhou Yi began to doubt the identity of He Yun according to these people''s attitude towards He Yun. However, he Yun didn''t mention his identity and always behaved very mysteriously.


    However, since the other party didn''t want to say, Zhou Yi didn''t continue to ask questions.


    Zhou Yi checked the situation at the port and found that the trade situation here is very good. If you really want to do business here, it is actually a good choice.


    After knowing the situation at the port, it was already dark. After saying goodbye to He Yun and Xia min, Zhou Yi came to the largest local casino. The most famous casino in ENN is the casino. Since Wang Jiale comes here to play, he will certainly appear in this place.


    Zhou Yi doesn''t need to see Wang Jiale''s photos. Wang Jiahong and Wang Jiale are twin brothers and look the same. Zhou Yi started the stroll mode in the casino, but when he came in, Zhou Yi had exchanged one million chips. Now that they have come here, why not have a good play?


    After finding a table for guessing the size, Zhou Yi tried to play several times, and the result was about 50-50 points.


    When Zhou Yi was playing more and more hi, a familiar figure appeared in front of Zhou Yi. Isn''t that he Yun? How could he appear here, but there was no Xia min around him at this time.


    Zhou Yi noticed that he Yun went directly to the VIP room here,. However, he Yun didn''t seem to notice that Zhou Yi was here. He just walked forward.


    After a while, when Zhou Yi just bought it and left, Zhou Yi actually saw Wang Jiahong not far away! No, it should be Wang Jiale. At this time, Wang Jiahong should still be in prison.


    Zhou Yi left the stage before he could see the result of the bet. Zhou Yi hid in the crowd and wanted to observe each other when they didn''t find him.


    Zhou Yi is very happy to see Wang Jiale playing here, but the news of his coming to the new Olympic city has already been spread. Does it mean that Wang Jiale doesn''t care at all?


    Just when Zhou Yi was wondering, he actually saw another Wang Jiale!


    No, how can there be two wangjiale! There must be something fishy in here! However, Zhou Yi thought about it carefully and understood. It seems that Wang Jiahong should have been released. After all, what Wang Jiahong did did did not kill anyone. If Wang Jiale wanted to get his brother out of it, it must not be a very difficult thing.


    It''s not about money. As the boss of such a big gang, Wang Jiale should not be short of money.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Jiale was released. Fortunately, Zhou Yi came this time, otherwise he didn''t know about it.


    Looking at Wang Jiale and Wang Jiahong, Zhou Yi didn''t think what to do next for a while. But at this time, a hand suddenly appeared on Zhou Yi''s shoulder.


    Zhou Yi turns around and looks over. It turns out that it was the staff member who bet too much before.


    "Sir, you won the bet just now. Please go and take your reward."


    Zhou Yi returned to the previous betting table, but what Zhou Yi didn''t expect was that Zhou Yi won so many bets this time. After taking the things, Zhou Yi drilled into a crowded place. At the same time, Zhou Yi is still following the Wang brothers, but this makes Zhou Yi more confused.


    The two brothers had such a good time that they didn''t worry about their arrival in the new Olympic city?


    Just when Zhou Yi was confused, Zhou Yi noticed that a black man appeared around Wang Jiale or Wang Jiahong. The black man said a few words to him, and then the other party''s look became very dignified.


    While talking, the black man actually pointed his hand in the direction of Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi noticed at this time that it was because he was found, otherwise the other party would show that expression.


    Zhou Yi noticed that after the two people opposite said something to each other, the black man nodded, and then began to walk towards Zhou Yi with his men.


    Now Zhou Yi can''t sit still. Zhou Yi hurried to the exit. But when Zhou Yi came near the exit, he found that the place had been surrounded for a long time, and it seemed that it was all under the black man.


    Zhou Yi is trapped in this casino. Blacks are getting closer and closer to Zhou Yi, but at this time, Zhou Yi thought of a good way. After all, this is not the territory of the Wang family. It is the territory of the he family. Zhou Yi doesn''t believe it. The he family allows the Wang family to make trouble on their own territory.


    What''s more, it''s a special area - Casino.


    Zhou Yi directly took advantage of this and came directly to the front of the casino. There are casino staff here, and it seems that the position is quite high. Zhou Yi came to the staff.


    "Hello, I just found someone playing for money in the casino, right over Table 3."


    Table 3 mentioned by Zhou Yi is actually where Wang Jiale and Wang Jiahong are located. Zhou Yi led all the on-site staff to the casino. After all, what he disliked most was cheating. It was smashing their jobs!


    Wang Jiahong and Wang Jiale saw what Zhou Yi had done and wanted to organize, but unexpectedly, the staff here soon found them. They wanted to explain, but at this time, Zhou Yi Ran to the back of the casino.


    The black side wanted to catch up, but looking at the two brothers of the Wang family, he didn''t know what to do for a moment. However, the black finally decided to catch Zhou Yi according to the original plan and the instructions given to him by Wang Jiale.


    At this time, Zhou Yi had already left the back of the casino, followed by blacks, and there were his men around blacks. Zhou Yi was chased by these people to the nearby Yitiao roadway. If he continued to go forward, there was no way. Zhou Yi was forced into a dead end.


    "Mr. Zhou Yisu, you can''t run away now! Why? We just want to invite you to drink tea and have a chat. You''re a big man. You won''t be afraid like this..."


    The other party wants to use the method to provoke Zhou Yi, but Zhou Yi has seen through this move for a long time. Besides, Zhou Yi is not such an easily angered person. It seems that they are looking for the wrong person if they want to use the method.


    "I really don''t need to be afraid of anything. After all, people like you have nothing to be afraid of. But you forget to think about one thing, that is, I''m a face watcher. You don''t have face, so why should I go back with you? Besides, I don''t care about either of the Wang brothers! By the way, please help me with this sentence I''ll pass it on to them... "


    "You!... don''t toast, don''t eat and punish..." the other party didn''t expect Zhou Yi to answer like this, and Zhou Yi still behaved like nothing. This is the most incredible thing for blacks.


    "I don''t seem to need your lackeys to help me decide what wine to drink. If you think you can put the wine in front of me, you can think about when to drink it."


    Zhou Yi''s meaning of this sentence is actually very clear. Zhou Yi is telling these people until you catch me. It''s no use saying anything until you catch someone.


    Since that''s the case, the little black brother was too lazy to continue to talk with Zhou Yi, and directly rushed to Zhou Yi with people. The little black brother thought this place was a dead end. Zhou Yi must have been unable to run away, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhou Yi jumped into the wall of the alley.


    The black people were frightened by Zhou Yi''s bouncing power. Just at this time, Zhou Yi deliberately moved forward from,? Directly came to the black brother and his men, and took the initiative to come to the middle of the crowd.


    This surprised the black people, but when the black people reacted and prepared to catch Zhou Yi with his men, Zhou Yi showed his extraordinary reaction and mobility.


    Zhou Yi made direct use of his relatively small advantages to quickly cross the crowd and leave the other party''s encirclement. In this way, the little black brother can''t catch Zhou Yi at all.


    However, Zhou Yi also wasted time here with these men. Now that it has been determined that Wang Jiahong and Wang Jiale are in the new Olympic City, the next thing is easy to do. Zhou Yi had been worried that if Wang Jiale didn''t come out this time, there would be no one watching Lin Wanqing.


    So when Zhou Yi left Jiangbei City, he deliberately asked Wang Zhiqing and Qin Hao to look at Lin Wanqing anytime and anywhere. It doesn''t mean that Wang Jiale is a gangster, so Zhou Yi is afraid that Wang Jiale will attack Lin Wanqing. This kind of thing hasn''t happened before. Zhou Yi is afraid that Lin Wanqing will receive any harm again for his own reasons.


    Although this kind of thing can''t be completely done, Zhou Yi is already working hard to complete it.


    Zhou Yi left this place and got rid of these people''s tracking. But instead of going back, Zhou Yi went back to the casino. At this time, Wang Jiahong and Wang Jiale should think they have left and will not come back, but Zhou Yi just returned.


    It''s said that the most dangerous place is often the safest place. Zhou Yi used this to successfully reverse monitor the two brothers of the Wang family. Zhou Yi noticed that Wang Jiahong should have just been released. It can be seen from his movements and expressions.

 Chapter 1100

    And Su Bai also saw that Wang Jiale''s special favorite brother, as his brother, has been trying to make his brother happy. But for Wang Jiahong now, the way to make him happy is to avenge Su Bai.


    Su Bai changed his appearance, successfully sneaked into the two brothers of the Wang family and overheard their dialogue. Because of this, Su Bai learned about Wang Jiale''s plan.


    After getting the information he wanted, Su Bai quickly left the place.


    I have to say that Wang Jiale is really powerful, which is different from his brother Wang Jiahong. Wang Jiale wants to make use of the power of his gangs and constantly summon people around Jiangbei City. He wants to take Jiangbei City as the center and directly take Su Bai. So when it comes to the current position, Wang Jiale''s performance is not moving at all.


    However, Wang Jiale has been secretly summoning people to surround Jiangbei City. It will not be easy whether Su Bai wants to go back or come out.


    It''s really hard to say about gangs. They still have a large number. Once they gather to make trouble, the police may not be able to take it down.


    Sometimes the police and gangs have to tolerate each other when they can''t break it. Su Bai knows this very well. Su Bai had experienced this before when he was abroad.


    Wang Jiale''s means are indeed much higher than Wang Jiahong. Wang Jiahong will not easily take the initiative to provoke anyone, but he knows that sometimes soft grinding is more effective than hard.


    After learning the news, Su Bai immediately went back and informed Wang Zhiqing and Qin Hao. After they got the news, they informed the people in Su Bai''s current company according to Su Bai''s requirements and asked them to help keep an eye on it. But I didn''t tell them why.


    Imagine that all the gang members gathered around Jiangbei City. If this is true, then the whole Jiangbei City will be surrounded. At that time, let alone protect Lin Wanqing, even Su Bai can''t guarantee whether he can beat Wang Jiale.


    Therefore, Su Bai must solve this matter before Wang Jiale''s plan is completed.


    The next day, Su Bai wanted to get close to Wang Jiale, but there were many bodyguards around Wang Jiale, and they were all close to him. Su Bai couldn''t get close to Wang Jiale at all, even if it was Yi Rong. Now it was difficult to get to Su Bai.


    All the bodyguards who want to go to Wang Jiale leave. At present, Su Bai only thinks of one way, that is, a banquet. However, Su Bai''s banquet for Wang Jiale certainly won''t come, so he must be a person with a head and face. However, at present, the two brothers of the Wang family will not leave Xinao City, so if they want to complete the banquet, Su Bai can only go to he Yanbin for help.


    It''s just that Su Bai is not related to this he Yanbin. I didn''t know him before. Why did he Yanbin choose to help Su Bai? Su Bai''s affair was originally very troublesome. Even if he Yanbin''s strength to dominate the party is enough to be comparable with Wang Jiale, he Yanbin doesn''t need to go through the muddy water between Su Bai and Wang Jiale.


    There is no grudge between he Yanbin and Wang Jiale, but if he Yanbin gets in love with Wang Jiale for the sake of Su Bai, it is not worth the loss for he Yanbin.


    So Su Bai doesn''t think he Yanbin will choose to help himself. But even so, Su Bai decided to go to see he Yanbin. If he Yanbin is willing to help himself in the end, it must be the best.


    With only a little hope, Su Bai finally inquired around and got the address of he family. The house of he family is the most luxurious and largest house that Su Bai has ever seen. There are six floors in total. Each floor is at least 600 square meters, and there are gardens and swimming pools around... These are essential.


    It''s just that Su Bai only sees these things outside. As an outsider, Su Bai can''t get in. But just looking from the outside, it''s already very shocking.


    Su Bai thinks he is very rich now, but if he wants to really compare, he has no more money than he Yanbin. After all, your money is not from the wind. You still need to use Xianyu to exchange it. But he Yanbin is different. Just what you can see is already very valuable.


    You know, the house price in ENN is one of the few in the country, so the house alone is worth enough.


    It must be impossible for Su Bai to enter the villa and walk through the front door. So Su Bai had to take the old way to find the entrance from other places. However, after searching for a long time, Su Bai found that there was no other entrance except for monitoring and alarm equipment.


    Just when Su Bai was helpless, Su Bai was surprised to find that there was a dog hole not far from the front, and from the surrounding soil, the dog hole should be newly dug.


    There''s no way. Although Su Bai is in trouble now, Su Bai has to drill into the dog hole.


    Soon, Su Bai successfully entered the periphery of he''s villa. But if you want to go in, you need another method. This method is to use Yirong. This old-fashioned method sometimes really works. Su Bai casually makes up and becomes a servant of any family, which is to successfully sneak into it.


    However, after entering the villa, Su Bai soon changed his original appearance.


    Su Bai hid in the storage room and thought about what to do next. Suddenly, the door of the storage room was opened. Su Bai was startled, and the man who opened the door was also startled. Both sides covered each other''s mouth with their hands when they were ready to scream.


    "Mr. Su, why are you here!" the speaker was he Yun. I don''t know why this He Yun actually appears here.


    "I also want to ask you! Why are you here? Do you know he Yanbin?" Su Bai was a little confused.


    As soon as he said this, he Yun talked a little. He Yun quickly closed the door of the storage room to prevent people outside from discovering the situation inside. Then he Yun said to Su Bai, "yes, Mr. He and I are business partners. Today, Mr. He won a victory. I came to celebrate his birthday!"


    Unexpectedly, today is he Yanbin''s birthday. Su Bai didn''t do his homework well. I knew that Su Bai would definitely prepare some gifts for him.


    After that, he Yun continued to ask Su Bai, "by the way, you haven''t answered me. How did you appear here?"


    Su Bai smiled awkwardly and replied, "I actually came here to find Mr. He. I have something to ask. But I really didn''t expect you to know he Yanbin. If I had known this, I would have gone directly to you before!"


    Su Bai thought it would be a great thing to have someone introduce him.


    "But... Why haven''t I seen you at the front door? I''ve been there before!"


    Now Su Bai doesn''t know how to answer. It''s not good to tell the other party that he sneaked in from the backyard. However, Su Bai couldn''t keep dragging and didn''t answer. Su Bai simply replied, "I didn''t see you when I came in. Will we stagger when you go to the bathroom halfway!"


    When he Yun answered "possible", Su Bai gave a sigh of relief.


    However, now that it is known that today is he Yanbin''s birthday, Su Bai feels that today''s rash appearance may disturb everyone''s nature, so Su Bai decides to wait until he Yanbin''s birthday. At that time, he can prepare a generous gift, which will not be rude.


    But things didn''t seem to go as smoothly as Su Bai imagined. He Yun would Su Bai said, "since that''s the case, let''s go quickly. It''s about to start over there!"


    With that, he Yun took Su Bai to the hall. Now Su Bai thought in his heart: it''s over.


    When she came to the hall, Su Bai saw a lot of people here, but women accounted for about 70%. Just when she came here, Su Bai saw he Yanbin. She didn''t know any of the others.


    Before Su Bai finished, he Yanbin looked at Su Bai. At this time, Su Bai really wanted to find a ground seam and drill in!


    The scene was once very embarrassing. At this time, he Yanbin said, "who is this?"


    He Yanbin is talking about Su Bai, but Su Bai doesn''t know how to reply to he Yanbin. After hearing what he Yanbin said, he Yun next to Su Bai looked at Su Bai in the twinkling of an eye, just like Su Bai, which made Su Bai feel at a loss.


    Just as everyone was waiting for Su Bai''s reply, he Yun said: "this is Su Bai, who came to Xinao these two days, and is also a friend I just met. Last time Xiaomin almost had an accident, it was su Bai who asked for it!"


    "Yes, if Su Bai hadn''t been used as a meat pad last time, I would have fallen into meat sauce!"


    The voice sounded. At this time, Su Bai saw Xia min in the crowd. But it''s normal. Xia min is He Yun''s girlfriend. It''s normal to attend such a party.


    "So you''re the friend Xiao Yun said! I want to thank you for the last thing! Come on, please sit down. Today is my birthday. Have a good time!"


    As he spoke, he Yanbin unexpectedly let Su Bai go, which frightened Su Bai. Su Bai didn''t have any psychological preparation, so he came to the opposite of he Yanbin. But at this time, Su Bai noticed a strange place. Why don''t these people feel like foreign guests to Su Bai?

 Chapter 1101

    When Zhou Yi was wondering, he Yun suddenly said, "Dad, I didn''t tell you in advance. I wanted to surprise you. Won''t you be angry..."


    He Yun said this sentence to he Yanbin. Now Zhou Yi fully understood it. Except Zhou Yi, everything else at the scene can be said to be he Yanbin''s family. And Zhou Yi finally knows he Yun''s identity. It turned out to be he Yanbin''s son.


    "It''s all right... This is Xia min''s life-saving benefactor! I''m very happy when someone comes... Ha ha..."


    Hearing what he Yanbin said, he Yun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Zhou Yi is not surprised. In fact, Zhou Yi should have thought that the two people have the same surname, and when he Yun took Zhou Yi to visit, he Yun''s identity can be reflected.


    But when it comes to this, Zhou Yi feels that now is an opportunity to show himself. Zhou Yi pushes the boat with the water and says to he Yanbin, "uncle, I have a little thing for you here. I hope you will accept it..."


    After saying that, Zhou Yi took out a night pearl and a small bottle of Qiongxiang dew from his pocket.


    Although he Yanbin can afford the night pearl, there is a problem. The night pearl is something that can''t be met and asked for. Money may not be able to buy it. The night pearl is nothing in heaven, but it is different in the world. This kind of thing is very rare!


    "Mr. He, this one is the Pearl of the night, and the other one is a plaster developed by my friend, which is developed with earth prescription. I hope you will accept it." Zhou Yi put it on the table.


    He Yanbin doesn''t know qiongxianglu, but he knows the Pearl of the night. Although the night pearl is rare, he Yanbin has seen it, but it is rare.


    "This... Is it the Pearl of the night!" he Yanbin couldn''t believe his eyes. He lived most of his life and saw the Pearl of the night for the second time. Of course, he Yanbin refers to the real night pearl. Now there are too many fake things in the market, and many people will make up for it.


    "Otherwise, we can turn off the light and see if it''s true or false!" Zhou Yi certainly has confidence in his own things. This night pearl, but how could it be false when Zhou Yi got it when he went to heaven.


    "Come on, turn off the lights!" he Yanbin ordered, and the lights in the hall and around all went dark. Before the lights were all dark, the night pearl on the table began to shine.


    Seeing such a scene, no one doesn''t believe that the night pearl is fake. When everyone was staring at the night pearl, Zhou Yi said, "now you can believe that the night pearl is true..."


    When the light is turned on, the night pearl changes back to its original appearance.


    At this time, Zhou Yi continued: "Mr. He, there is another thing. This thing is more powerful than the night Pearl!"


    "Oh! How do you say that?" he Yanbin became interested. The fact that the young man in front of him actually has the night pearl has proved that the young man is not simple. Now Zhou Yi has said such words again. How can he Yanbin not be interested?


    Zhou Yi smiled and said nothing, but picked up the fruit knife next to him and stabbed him in the arm. This scene frightened everyone. Everyone didn''t know what Zhou Yi wanted to do.


    But the next second, Zhou Yi picked up Qiong Xianglu and put a little on his arm. Then the small scratches on his arm began to recover slowly, and at a speed that can be seen by the naked eye.


    This is really a series of surprises. He Yanbin didn''t expect that Zhou Yi still had so many good things hidden. You know, according to the current medical conditions, this effect of qiongxianglu is impossible.


    "Zhou Yi, what''s your name?" he Yanbin asked.


    "In fact, this thing doesn''t have a name, and I didn''t make it. I have a friend who studies medicine. He has ancestral formulas in his family. Then he improved them according to those formulas and made these things. They are just earth."


    "But it seems that your friend''s local prescription is very powerful. Since there is such a thing, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Zhou Yi smiled: "that''s because my friend didn''t tell the news. He felt that if this kind of thing was known by everyone, it would be a mess. At that time, his formula might not be guaranteed!"


    "Yes, but when will I have the opportunity to meet your friend?" it seems that he Yanbin is more interested in qiongxianglu than the night pearl.


    But how could Zhou Yi let he Yanbin meet his "friend".


    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t. You''re not the first one who wants to see my friend. My girlfriend has told me several times, but my friend has always said he doesn''t want to meet others. It''s mainly because he''s a little afraid of strangers because he''s experienced something before. I''m really sorry..."


    When Zhou Yi said this, he Yanbin didn''t go on. He just told Zhou Yi that if that friend wants to continue to do any research in the future, he can come to he Yanbin and he will give his full support at that time.


    Zhou Yi nodded and said there was no problem. Then he gave these two things to him.


    The birthday party continued, but this time it was a little different. It may be that Zhou Yi was appreciated by he Yanbin before, so everyone present was very kind to Zhou Yi, and Zhou Yi could feel that many of these people were courteous.


    Although Zhou Yi doesn''t know the vast majority of people here, Zhou Yi knows that there must be various struggles among the large family like Xianhe family and its internal personnel, which are inevitable. Therefore, Zhou Yi also understands that these people are only so kind to themselves for the sake of the old man he Yanbin, otherwise no one will pay attention to Zhou Yi at all.


    From the performance at the banquet, Zhou Yi can know who still has a position in the family and who doesn''t have the right to speak at all. Zhou Yi also understands that he Yun should be the youngest son of he Yanbin, so he is especially favored now. There is another beloved, he Hui, he Yun''s third sister. These two people are the most popular people in the family at present.


    What Zhou Yi doesn''t want is that he Yanbin doesn''t know a wife. Although monogamy is only allowed by law, and he Yanbin and his first wife are only on the marriage certificate of the he family, in fact, as long as both parties are willing, others can''t do anything without a certificate. After all, it''s someone else''s business, and others can''t control it.


    Therefore, he Yun''s other brothers and sisters were not born to the same mother.


    After the birthday party, he Yun left his home with Zhou Yi.


    "Mr. Su, it seems that you... Ha ha..." halfway through, he Yun just smiled and didn''t speak, but Zhou Yi naturally understood his meaning. Everyone tacitly understood it and didn''t say it.


    Zhou Yi was also embarrassed: "thank you today. If it weren''t for you, I would have been kicked out of your house!" Zhou Yi scratched his head as he said.


    Zhou Yi said he was embarrassed, but fortunately, he Yun didn''t continue to ask questions. Otherwise, Zhou Yi really didn''t know how to answer. He couldn''t say that he sneaked into someone else''s house.


    After returning to the place where he lived, Zhou Yi sighed. Today is a blessing in misfortune. At least he Yanbin knows himself and sends out things. Although who is not very important to him, it should still be possible for he Yanbin.


    At least so far, Zhou Yi has had a good influence in he Yanbin''s mind. However, Zhou Yi also knows that he Yanbin, an old fox in the Jianghu, will not trust others so easily, not to mention he Yanbin, who is a man mixed with casinos.


    Sometimes, the casino is even more dangerous than the Jianghu, which is not wrong at all.


    When Zhou Yi woke up the next day, he opened the door and suddenly a man stood in front of Zhou Yi''s door. He almost didn''t frighten Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi dressed formally according to the other party. He thought the other party was room service, so he said to the other party, "sorry, I don''t need room service."


    "Hello, Mr. Su. I''m not room service. I''m sent by Mr. He to wait for you."


    Zhou Yi was stunned and replied, "Mr. He? He Yanbin! What did he ask you to do?"


    At the thought of this, Zhou Yi suddenly felt that he Yanbin asked him to go there because he didn''t do well in any place yesterday. Anyway, no matter what the situation is, Zhou Yi and he Yanbin have just met. Moreover, he Yanbin is not his life-saving benefactor. He Yanbin must have a problem doing so.


    However, since everyone has come and he still has something to ask for, if he doesn''t give himself too much face today!


    There was no way. Zhou Yi had to bite the bullet and came to he''s house again. It''s just that he Yanbin is the only one in he''s family today, and the others seem to have gone out.


    Zhou Yi and he Yanbin are sitting here drinking tea. Just as Zhou Yi picked up the teacup and drank it, he Yanbin suddenly spoke.


    "Zhou Yi, did you come here yesterday and want to find me?"


    On hearing this, Zhou Yi coughed a few times and almost sprayed out the tea.


    "No, I came to celebrate your birthday yesterday. He Yun told me that yesterday was your victory, so I wanted to come and have a look... Ha ha..." Zhou Yi smiled awkwardly.


    But Zhou Yi himself sounded as if it was not true at all.

 Chapter 1102

    "Don''t lie to me. You lied to others and me? It was obvious that you and he Yun didn''t discuss before yesterday. It should be said that neither of you knew that the other party was coming, didn''t you..."


    Zhou Yi didn''t expect that he Yanbin knew all this. Did he Yun tell him?


    Just when Zhou Yi was confused, he Yanbin continued: "don''t worry, he Yun didn''t tell me. I still need to tell me about your little tricks? You underestimate me. I''m a man of this age. I haven''t seen any big storms and waves. It''s no exaggeration to say that all the tricks you play now are the rest of what I played before!"


    Speaking of this, he Yanbin couldn''t help laughing. Zhou Yi is also laughing with embarrassment, but at this time, Zhou Yi''s heart is thinking: he''s really an old fox. He even knows these!


    Now that things have developed to this place, Zhou Yi doesn''t need to hide any more. Zhou Yi decides to tell he Yancheng all the story. After hearing Zhou Yi''s real intention, he Yanbin falls into meditation.


    Zhou Yi suddenly felt that what he said was too superfluous, so he Yanbin was angry.


    Seeing that he Yanbin kept silent, Zhou Yi didn''t know what to do for a while. Just when Zhou Yi wanted to say something, he Yanbin finally spoke.


    "Zhou Yi, in fact, I think you should also know that this matter is only between you and the Wang family, and has nothing to do with me. However, if you can give me a reason to help you, I can help you."


    Zhou Yi is very happy to hear this answer. At least it proves that Zhou Yi still has a chance.


    In that case, Zhou Yi responded: "I don''t know what old master he wants. I can say it directly. As long as I can do it, I won''t refuse."


    "I''ll tell you so. I like the things in the bottle you gave me yesterday. If you can give me more, I can help you. After all, I have no reason to tie the knot with the Wang family."


    Zhou Yi thought it was something. Isn''t it qiongxianglu? Zhou Yi has a lot of this thing. Since it is this son, Zhou Yi must have no problem here. It''s just that Zhou Yi can''t be so obvious. Otherwise, he Yanbin feels that this kind of thing is worthless. Take it casually.


    "Elder he, I can get you that thing, but I can get you five bottles at most. After all, it''s not my thing, it''s my friend''s thing..."


    "Come on, you''re still pretending with me. You must be the friend you said yesterday... Smelly boy still wants to cheat me. Ten bottles, I''ll take ten bottles. I know this thing is not for nothing. After all, its effect is really powerful. But I know you can take ten bottles."


    The old man is still bargaining. But who let Zhou Yi ask him now? And ten bottles are not much, so Zhou Yi agreed.


    "OK, no problem. But if you allow me one day, I don''t have so much on me now. I need someone to send it to me. Do you think so?"


    "OK, I want you to bring me what I want. Just say it, but I still have to wait until you deliver it, so I can help you!"


    At the moment, Zhou Yi has to sigh with emotion. Although he Yanbin is 80 or 90 years old, he Yanbin is still so old compared with Wei Lao, but he has a clear mind and is not confused at all. He is a good person!


    On the way back, Zhou Yi regretted a little. Why didn''t he say it was later today? If he continued to delay for another day, Jiangbei City would be more and more dangerous.


    When Zhou Yi was upset, several people suddenly appeared in front of Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi saw that these people were Wang Jiale''s people, and the black man was the first.


    "Zhou Yi, we meet again! This time I will never let you escape!" said the black man, leading his younger brothers to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi stepped back unhurriedly, but Zhou Yi didn''t want to stay here with these people. Zhou Yi began to run to the crowded commercial street, where it was easier to get away.


    But the black man is really chasing after him. Zhou Yi shuttles through the crowd with his dexterous figure, but the pursuers behind him are a little bad. They are all highly trained. In terms of dexterity, Zhou Yi is really no better than Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi is like walking a dog. He is very relaxed. He doesn''t need to worry about being caught.


    Continue to run forward, and suddenly a cart appears. Zhou Yi jumps directly over the cart. But the people behind him were different. They didn''t notice the sudden cart. One didn''t notice. The person in front directly hit the cart, and the people behind him were the same.


    Like dominoes, the man in front fell down, and the people behind fell down one by one.


    When Zhou Yi looked back, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t you still want to catch me? Just like you, you want to catch me and go back to practice..." Zhou Yi gave them a grimace, made a bad gesture, and then disappeared into the crowd.


    Even if these people want to continue to chase the past, Zhou Yi has long disappeared.


    After escaping the pursuit of the group, Zhou Yi immediately returned to his residence. Now Wang Jiale hasn''t found out where he lives, but I believe he will find out here soon, so Zhou Yi decided to change his place first.


    Just after Zhou Yi changed a hotel, Zhou Yi received a message from He Yun that he wanted to talk to Zhou Yi about something. I hope Zhou Yi can go there now. But the address He Yun gave Zhou Yi was not his home, but another place.


    Although he Yun doesn''t know what he Yun wants to do, Zhou Yi decides to go and have a look. After all, he Yun has helped himself.


    He came to the address given by He Yun to Zhou Yi. This place is a studio. It must be He Yun''s own studio, and it seems that it should be a new studio. But what did he Yun call Zhou Yi to do here?


    "Mr. Su, you''re here at last. Please..." He Yun took Zhou Yi to the studio.


    While talking, Zhou Yi has visited the new studio. Zhou Yi also learned that the studio actually does game related content.


    Sitting in the conference room, Zhou Yi asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter with Mr. He calling me this time?"


    He Yun smiled and said to Zhou Yi: "In fact, I hope Mr. Su can help me. I won''t say much about my family. I think Mr. Su, such a smart person, should be able to guess. In short, now I need to do a good job in my career. I have to make achievements. If I can''t make achievements, I''ll be miserable. Mr. Su has more experience than me on this negative side. I heard it last time After what Mr. Su said, I thought we could cooperate, so I hope Mr. Su can agree to my request. "


    It turned out that he Yun wanted to cooperate with Zhou Yi in business. Zhou Yi thought it was something. But Zhou Yi thought it was a good thing. Although he didn''t really want to expand any business here this time, it would be a good thing if he could expand his business. What''s more, who is the partner ¡£


    Zhou Yi simply smiled and responded: "Yes, but I''m not in charge of the game industry now. I''m in charge of another manager of the game industry. I can bring him over and you two have a good talk. After all, in the game field, I''m not good at it, and Ji Yunlan, who is in charge of the game industry, has been in this industry for a long time, and she has enough experience."


    After receiving Zhou Yi''s reply, he Yun said he was very happy and had no problem.


    Later, the two started chatting with their friends. However, when he Yun asked Zhou Yi why he suddenly appeared in his last home, Zhou Yi didn''t know how to answer.


    There is no way. Since he Yanbin already knows, it doesn''t hurt to tell he Yun.


    When Zhou Yi finished the story, Zhou Yi thought he Yun would be angry or have an opinion. What Zhou Yi didn''t expect was that he Yun actually supported himself.


    He Yun told Zhou Yi that if you encounter any trouble here, you can come to him. At least he Yun has a good position in the whole new Olympic city. After all, he is the most popular one among the children of the he family, so others will treat him well.


    Although it is still uncertain when he Yun''s help is needed, since the other party has said such words, Zhou Yi will not refuse. After all, this matter is not so easy to solve. No one is sure what will happen in the future.


    After leaving he Yun''s studio, Zhou Yi returned to his residence. To Zhou Yi''s surprise, Zhou Yi''s room was full of chaos, like a thief.


    Needless to say, this must be a good thing done by the two brothers of the Wang family. They must have found their own residence and wanted to come and catch people, but unexpectedly, Zhou Yi was not in the hotel at that time.


    Zhou Yi looks through his own things. In fact, there is nothing. Zhou Yi will carry all the things he really needs.


    But the master, Zhou Yi, found that there was nothing less, but there was one more thing, that is, the letter from the two brothers of the Wang family to Zhou Yi.

 Chapter 1103

    The letter said that Zhou Yi should go to them immediately, and the address has been given; However, Zhou Yi can also not go. If he doesn''t go, the gangs gathered around Jiangbei City will enter Jiangbei City at one fell swoop. It''s not certain what will happen at that time.


    Zhou Yi was shocked when he heard the news. Can it be said that all the members of the Wang family have gathered together? Fortunately, Zhou Yi was not dazzled by the news. After learning the news, Zhou Yi immediately contacted Wang Zhiqing.


    Wang Zhiqing was asked to cook at any time before, but the answer given by Wang Zhiqing is not yet. It turned out that the two brothers of the Wang family wanted to deceive themselves. I''m afraid they have already set up an ambush at their destination by this time, waiting for Zhou Yi, the wronged leader, to pass.


    In that case, Zhou Yi really wants to see it. Not because Zhou Yi was stupid, but because Zhou Yi thought that the other party would think he was in a hurry, so he simply took the plan and saw what they wanted to do.


    The address in the letter is a seaside in Xinao City, but it is still in a fishing village. The people in this fishing village, however, live by fishing. Zhou Yi passes through the village and comes to an ancient shipyard that has been abandoned.


    Zhou Yi pretended that he didn''t know anything, but he was secretly careful and slowly entered the super shipyard.


    This super shipyard is still very large. Although it doesn''t have the feeling of endless, it is still very empty.


    "Didn''t you say let me come over? Why don''t anyone dare to appear here now? Are you afraid!" Zhou Yi stood in the central area and shouted loudly.


    But before long, Zhou Yi saw that all around him were people, and there were all kinds of them. In the crowd, Zhou Yi saw the black man under Wang Jiale again.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t run. We''re afraid you''ll run!" the black man said to Zhou Yi. "I don''t believe it. You''re alone with so many people today, and this place is quite remote. You can run this time!"


    Zhou Yi sneered and said to the black man, "look at your anger. Is it that you are letting me run away this time and your job will be lost? If so, don''t worry. I can assure you that I will run away this time!"


    "You!" the black man was speechless, as if Zhou Yi was right.


    Zhou Yi was so angry with the black man that Zhou Yi wanted to laugh. But when Zhou Yi was ready to laugh, he suddenly couldn''t laugh. At this time, the black gave an order, and everyone around began to rush towards Zhou Yi.


    This time, Zhou Yi had to sigh that the black man really worked hard, otherwise there would not be so many people on the scene. With so many people, Zhou Yi has to fight!


    It was like launching a silver needle. When no one knew what Zhou Yi had done, the first group of people who rushed from all directions had all fallen down.


    But the people behind them didn''t stop moving because of this. I don''t know why. Zhou Yi felt that these people were like crazy people. They had only one goal, that is Zhou Yi!


    It is estimated that these people get some benefits from blacks, otherwise no one would work so hard.


    In that case, Zhou Yi really needs to be careful. It is said that barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. Once people get crazy, no one can stop them.


    Zhou Yi finally decided to leave here. The black people certainly won''t allow Zhou Yi to escape. As Zhou Yi said just now, if Zhou Yi really runs away this time, he will really lose his job. So in any case, the black people must seize Zhou Yi when they make a decision this time.


    And this time, the blacks are also full of information. After all, the blacks were well prepared before Zhou Yi came.


    The black man shouted loudly. SPEEDIE thought Zhou Yi had caught up, but he didn''t. In that case, Zhou Yi doesn''t care about the black man. So many people, even if they have more silver needles, need to be extremely careful when fighting. After all, so many eyes are staring at themselves. It''s a little scary to think about it.


    Zhou Yi wanted to leave the shipyard from another exit, but when Zhou Yi was about to reach the gate of the exit, the gate was suddenly closed for some reason. In principle, the electricity supply in this whole area has long been lost, so why can it still be used?


    Don''t be like that. It must be black. In that case, Zhou Yi will find another way. Anyway, there are more than two exits in this place. But Zhou Yi thought too simply. He didn''t expect that all the exit doors of the shipyard had been electrified and all the doors had been closed.


    There is no way. Zhou Yi is now locked up in a cage and has become a moving target. The only difference is that the cage is relatively large.


    Zhou Yi can only move in this shipyard now. Fortunately, there are some things left over from the past that can make Zhou Yi a barrier. There is no way. At least 60 or 70 people are chasing Zhou Yi at the scene. Zhou Yi has to do so, otherwise it will really become the "food" of these people.


    However, Zhou Yi will not let this happen. While moving, Zhou Yi is also constantly using silver needles to reduce the number of enemies as much as possible. When the number of enemies had been reduced to about 30, the blacks finally couldn''t sit still.


    The black people came directly to Zhou Yi and met him face to face.


    "Smelly boy, I know you run fast, but today I''ll see if you can run to that place!" as he said, the black man came to Zhou Yi.


    This time, to the black''s surprise, Zhou Yi didn''t want to hide. Instead, he made two moves face-to-face with the black. The two people are fighting each other here, and the others don''t know where to start.


    Because the black man''s size is relatively large, his movement range will be relatively large. In addition, Zhou Yi''s side, so he will be hit if he is close to them. For this reason, everyone dared not approach them.


    Until Zhou Yi began to stay away from blacks, others would do it.


    But at this time, Zhou Yi has figured out how to leave here; Zhou Yi jumped down the crowd and stepped on their shoulders. Zhou Yi came to a higher platform.


    Zhou Yi noticed this place before, and only through this platform can he continue at night. After all, other places have been destroyed by wind and rain, and only this platform can connect the upper and lower layers.


    Regardless of the blacks, Zhou Yi would not leave easily. Just as Zhou Yi was about to reach the window, the blacks immediately took out the switch in their hands. After pressing it, all the places on the second floor that could be opened had been closed.


    But because of this, the whole shipyard has disappeared. In the shipyard in the dark, Zhou Yi thought it would be beneficial to himself, but what Zhou Yi didn''t think was that the whole black people really spent a lot of time. After the black man clicked another button, the whole shipyard became very bright.


    In this way, blacks don''t have to worry about finding Zhou Yi because of the darkness.


    The blacks are really well prepared this time. Zhou Yi did not expect that the blacks would pay so much money in order to catch themselves. It is estimated that it will take a lot of time just to arrange these things.


    Zhou Yi reluctantly shakes his head, but even so, Zhou Yi will not give up. Since the other party wants to catch himself so much, Zhou Yi will certainly give the other party a good reward to prevent the other party from wasting his thoughts.


    Zhou Yi took advantage of the terrain and the silver needle to directly bring down everyone except blacks. Then he swaggered directly to the black.


    At this time, the black man couldn''t believe it. He didn''t even know what method Zhou Yi used to make dozens of people fall down.


    "How did you do that?" asked the black man.


    However, Zhou Yi responded: "I can tell you after you beat me. But I guess you don''t have a chance in your life."


    The moment Zhou Yi spoke,? Zhou Yi gave black people a shot. Maybe it''s because the black skin is too thick, or the black muscle is in a state of hyperemia. When the silver needle enters the black body, it''s a little slow, but fortunately it still enters successfully.


    The only difference is that the pain is not so strong.


    "What did you do! What entered my body!" the black man noticed this and quickly reacted. He directly determined that it was Zhou Yi''s hands and feet.


    "Are you a little silly? What have I done? I''m so far away from you. What can I do?" Zhou Yi pretended to know nothing and realized that he was very innocent.


    But even so, blacks have now determined that Zhou Yi did it, so no matter what Zhou Yi said, blacks will not believe it.


    In that case, Zhou Yi had to subdue the black man quickly. Only by subduing him can Zhou Yi get the door switch on him and leave here.

 Chapter 1104

    Without saying a word, Zhou Yi controlled the silver needle directly at the black man. At that time, strong pain began to emerge, making the black almost speechless. At this time, the black man fell to the ground because of strong pain and did not move. Zhou Yi did not show mercy this time, and his strength was definitely above medium.


    Zhou Yi went to the black, and without asking where the black button was, he directly began to look for the black. It wasn''t long before Zhou Yi found the button.


    After pressing down, the doors and windows of the whole shipyard were all opened. Zhou Yi sneered at the black, which was another kind of ridicule and contempt for the black. Then Zhou Yi destroyed the button directly in front of the black people.


    Zhou Yi took out all the silver needles from the black body, but it was only quiet.


    Before the black people could reply, they left the abandoned shipyard, which was deserted.


    Now that his residence has been found, Zhou Yi will change another place. Anyway, it is a very simple thing for Zhou Yi. Zhou Yi changed another hotel and then had a good sleep.


    The next day, Zhou Yi came to he''s house with ten bottles of qiongxianglu. After presenting the things, he Yanbin immediately arranged the things and was able to find the two brothers of the Wang family tonight.


    Now we are waiting for the two brothers of the Wang family to come. When they come, Zhou Yi will find a place to hide in advance. However, according to he Yanbin''s request, he can help call people over, but he can''t deal with Zhou Yi''s matter in the he family. Therefore, Zhou Yi can only rob the way on the way of the he family. When the Wang brothers come, he will give them an unexpected opening.


    If this is the case, he Yanbin will not be involved in this matter. At most, he will only think it is just a coincidence. Anyway, Wang Jiale knows that Zhou Yi is in the new Olympic city.


    Zhou Yi waited by the roadside until 10:30 p.m. and finally saw Wang Jiahong and Wang Jiale coming out of he''s villa. But even so, Zhou Yi didn''t appear in front of the two people in a hurry, but directly followed them. Zhou Yi wanted to know where the two people live now.


    In the current situation, only by mastering the basic situation of the two of them can we deal with them more effectively.


    I don''t know how long it has passed. Zhou Yi finally saw the two people''s car stop. At this time, Zhou Yiwang passed. Only then did he know that they lived in langhang community.


    Zhou Yi wants to solve this matter directly in the place where the Wang brothers live, and this matter can no longer be dragged on like this. Zhou Yi contacted Wang Zhiqing before and said that there are more and more people around Jiangbei City. It is estimated that otherwise, the effect Wang Jiale wants can be achieved in one day.


    In that case, Zhou Yi thinks that this matter should be solved tonight, and it is still the kind that can never leave future troubles.


    It is impossible for Zhou Yi to deal with the whole gang alone, so Zhou Yi decided to have a good talk with the Wang brothers before making the final decision.


    Zhou Yi sneaked into the whole Bluestar community and came directly to the interior from the window. But at this time, neither of the Wang brothers had slept, so they soon found Zhou Yi. However, Zhou Yi didn''t deliberately want to hide anything, so this time he was very aboveboard, but he came in in a different way.


    After all, Zhou Yi believes that these two people will not open the door for themselves.


    "How do you know we live here?" Wang Jiale asked.


    At this time, when Wang Jiahong saw Zhou Yi''s appearance, he was not angry. You know, Wang Jiahong went to prison because of Zhou Yi. If it weren''t for Zhou Yi, Wang Jiahong didn''t know what he was doing at this time.


    But Zhou Yi didn''t think he was doing wrong.


    "How do I know? You don''t need to know, but this time I didn''t come to settle accounts with you. I came to have a good talk with you."


    "Talk? I don''t think we have anything to talk about. Please..." Wang Jiahong is talking. Zhou Yi, the two brothers, can see who is who from their words and deeds without deliberately asking.


    "That''s not necessarily, but don''t you think about why the black man still missed yesterday, even though he has done so much preparation."


    "What do you mean?" the Wang family began.


    Zhou Yi smiled and sat down on the sofa impolitely. Then Zhou Yi told them that he had known their plan for a long time, so his people had already made preparations around Jiangbei City, and were still monitoring everything outside the city all the time. Therefore, Zhou Yi now knows the situation in Jiangbei City like the back of his hand.


    As for the black man who went to the meeting yesterday, it was entirely because he was too boring and Zhou Yi had made sufficient preparations before, so the black man missed yesterday.


    After hearing what Zhou Yi said, the two brothers couldn''t believe their ears. They didn''t believe that Zhou Yi had such great ability.


    "What the hell do you want to do!" Wang Jiale asked.


    Wang Jiale has specially investigated Zhou Yi. He knows that Zhou Yi is still a good fighter and generally can''t beat Zhou Yi. Therefore, Wang Jiale is a little afraid that Zhou Yi will do it, so he has been blocked by Wang Jiahong.


    It''s just that Wang Jiahong seems a little crazy. He doesn''t realize that Zhou Yi already knows where they live. Zhou Yi can find them at any time and pose a threat to their lives.


    Now Wang Jiahong only wants to vent his anger and doesn''t want anything else.


    Fortunately, Wang Jiale was there. Wang Jiale grabbed Wang Jiahong and wouldn''t let him go forward.


    "What I want is actually very simple, that is, to resolve the grievances between us. After all, it is your brother who comes to find things first, or I won''t take the initiative to find him if I want to send someone to kill me. I think you should be very clear about this. I don''t need to say more."


    "So what? Anyway, my brother is in prison because of you. This account won''t be so easy." it seems that Wang Jiale is really controlled by a younger brother and spoils Wang Jiahong so much.


    There''s no way. Zhou Yi''s words have been said for this reason. After all, Wang Jiahong was unreasonable in this matter, but his brother Wang Jiale has said such words. Undoubtedly, he is telling Zhou Yi that bullying his brother is no good anyway, no matter who is right or wrong.


    Now Zhou Yi finally knows why Wang Jiahong was so rampant before. It turned out that he had such a brother.


    When the conversation between the two sides reached this stage, Zhou Yi felt that it was no longer necessary to continue like this, so Zhou Yi wanted to go. But what Zhou Yi didn''t think of was that Wang Jiahong dared to provoke himself. This time, no matter how Wang Jiale stopped it, he couldn''t stop it.


    Zhou Yi stared at Wang Jiahong and said nothing. He turned and wanted to leave here. Who would have thought that this Wang Jiahong really didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He directly informed all the security personnel not far from here and wanted to catch Zhou Yi.


    But Zhou Yi can''t be caught if Wang Jiahong wants to. Zhou Yi left the window directly before everyone came.


    When he returned to his residence, Zhou Yi couldn''t sleep at all. He had to think about how to deal with that large group of gangsters next. When Zhou Yi was distressed, a flash of light flashed in front of Zhou Yi''s eyes, and then Xiaotian dog and Erlang appeared in front of Zhou Yi.


    "Second brother, why did you come here?" Zhou Yi was a little surprised, but Xiaotian dog was busy returning books some time ago, so Zhou Yi was a little confused. Is it that things are finished?


    "Zhou Yi, we came here this time to ask you to help us."


    Zhou Yi can''t figure it out. The Erlang God and Xiaotian dog are gods. Where did they come from? They need Zhou Yi''s help.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you say it first and listen to it and see if I can do it."


    Then Erlang told Zhou Yi what happened. It turned out that Erlang God and Xiaotian dog had been looking for ghosts and monsters these two days, but they had no choice but to release one of them inadvertently in the process of fighting last time. The other three had been caught, just the last one.


    The reason why Erlang God found Zhou Yi is that they just caught up with the one who ran away, and Zhou Yi happened to be here. Not only that, Erlang God also found the smell of Yu in Zhou Yi. That is to say, Zhou Yi has just come into contact with Yu.


    But isn''t it the two brothers of the Wang family that Zhou Yi just contacted? Are they the two?


    But Zhou Yi didn''t feel anything at that time. According to the previous situation, Zhou Yi would feel something wrong, but Zhou Yi didn''t feel that when he contacted the Wang brothers before.


    Erlang God told Zhou Yi that not all demons and ghosts Zhou Yi could feel. Some are quite special. For example, this monster is an example. It can''t feel anything different at ordinary times. Only when it is judged by smell, such as Xiaotian dog, can it be distinguished.


    Because they have a special smell, which will never be forgotten after smelling it once.

 Chapter 1105

    Moreover, what demons and monsters like most is to attach themselves to others, and then make some actions that are not the same as I usually do. Only in this way can other people distinguish them.


    Speaking of this, Zhou Yi suddenly thought of the previous scene. But Wang Jiahong seems to be particularly excited, and has been provoking Zhou Yi, giving people the feeling that it is intentional.


    At first, Zhou Yi didn''t notice this. He just thought that Wang Jiahong might be in prison, so he really couldn''t accept it in his heart, so he made such a move. But now on the contrary, it seems that it is really a little strange. After all, Wang Jiahong is still a man with city government. How could he suddenly look like this.


    Since this is the case, Zhou Yi now has reason to believe that this Wang Jiahong is likely to be bent over by this escaped man.


    In order to prove this, Zhou Yi came to the Wang''s house with Erlang God and Xiaotian dog.


    But at this time, Erlang God and Xiaotian dog used invisibility, and the people of the Wang family can only see Zhou Yi.


    It seems that the Wang family is still a little busy at this time. Wang Jiahong is very excited now. No matter what Wang Jiale says, Wang Jiahong doesn''t listen. But we can''t let Wang Jiahong go on like this.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Jiale was helpless.


    Wang Jiale looked at how the only brother suddenly became so abnormal. He was a little worried. He didn''t know what to do for a while. Just when Wang Jiahong wanted to start sabotage, Wang Jiale came forward to organize, but what Wang Jiale didn''t expect was that Wang Jiahong wanted Wang Jiale.


    However, at this time, Wang Jiale actually saw the dog hidden in Wang Jiahong''s body. He appeared for a few seconds and then disappeared. However, he was still controlling Wang Jiahong.


    Wang Jiahong stared at Wang Jiale. This move made Wang Jiale suddenly feel frightened.


    Gradually, Wang Jiahong began to walk in the direction of Wang Jiale, which made Wang Jiale start to step back several steps. At the moment when Wang Jiahong was about to approach Wang Jiale, Zhou Yi suddenly appeared in front of Wang Jiale.


    Zhou Yi grabbed Wang Jiahong and threw him directly to the corner. At last, Wang Jiahong was annoyed.


    "Zhou Yi! Didn''t you let you go? What are you doing back? I said, we don''t welcome you here!" said Wang Jiale, trying to drive Zhou Yi away.


    But this time, Zhou Yi was not so obedient, and Zhou Yi directly scolded Wang Jiale and said, "idiot, I came back to save you. If it weren''t for me just now, you would have been bent over! Wang Jiahong has been bent over now, and he is no longer your brother!"


    "What are you talking about!"


    Zhou Yi''s series of words were too sudden for Wang Jiale, but at the thought of what he saw just now, Wang Jiale had to believe what Zhou Yi said.


    "What you said is true?" Wang Jiale asked.


    "I lied to you. What benefits did you give me?" Zhou Yi was too lazy to explain to Wang Jiale, because in the twinkling of an eye, Wang Jiahong had attacked Zhou Yi first.


    And this time, Wang Jiahong finally showed his true face. His ferocious face startled Wang Jiale and made Wang Jiale hide behind Zhou Yi directly and automatically.


    If you want to deal with demons and monsters, you need to use special means. They are different from ordinary demons and ghosts. Only beating them with wickers can have an effect.


    So Zhou Yi took out the wicker just given by Erlang God and hit Wang Jiahong directly. Then I only heard a scream. The dog attached to Wang Jiahong was almost forced out of Wang Jiahong''s body.


    Since one time is useless, Zhou Yi will continue to come for the second time. This cultivation should be poor, so Zhou Yi behaved calmly when facing it. Moreover, Zhou Yi didn''t make any superfluous moves, so he directly forced the dog into a corner.


    Zhou Yi pressed step by step, came directly to Wang Jiahong and said to Wang Jiahong, "if you can''t get out, I''ll continue to fight until you come out!"


    Maybe it was because he was afraid, so Wang Jiahong peed his pants unconsciously at this time. But even so, Zhou Yi will not have any sympathy. After all, this kind of thing is very serious. What''s more, it''s difficult to be attached. Let alone Zhou Yi, even Erlang''s God will find it difficult.


    Just when Zhou Yi thought the matter was over, Wang Jiahong jumped down from the window and ran away without Zhou Yi''s attention.


    "No!" Zhou Yi looked at the window and Wang Jiahong was gone. But Zhou Yi turned around and continued to ask, "where does your brother usually like to go? Hurry up!"


    "Why do you ask?" Wang Jiale didn''t understand for a moment.


    "Demons and monsters will change according to the characteristics of the attached host, so it''s the best thing to understand the current situation."


    In love with his brother, Wang Jiale didn''t care so much. He directly took Zhou Yi to the place they most often go to in the new Olympic city according to Zhou Yi''s requirements.


    On a deserted beach, Zhou Yi and Wang Jiale found Wang Jiahong here.


    At this time, Wang Jiale finally realized that the man in front of him was no longer his brother. Now he was just a puppet attached to him.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi had a way to treat each other before, Wang Jiale said: "Zhou Yi, if you can really save my brother, I can assure you that our previous affairs can be written off. You can rest assured that he will listen to me!"


    Hearing this, Zhou Yi was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that there would be such an unexpected harvest, because even if Wang Jiale didn''t say such words, even to help Erlang God and for that merit point, Zhou Yi would destroy this dog.


    "You are in charge of this matter?" Zhou Yi confirmed again. If you can do so, you don''t have to worry.


    "I''ll do this. Hurry up and drive that ghost away from my brother''s body..."


    After getting such a return, Zhou Yi is full of energy!


    Zhou Yi takes the wicker and runs directly to Wang Jiahong. Wang Jiahong also chooses to deal with Zhou Yi head-on. However, Wang Jiahong''s choice is wrong. Zhou Yi has something to restrain him. Therefore, after several exchanges between the two sides, Wang Jiahong obviously can''t do it anymore.


    "Don''t hurt my brother!"


    When Wang Jiale saw that Zhou Yi wanted to whip Wang Jiahong, he was a little distressed.


    "Don''t worry, the wicker is used to beat ghosts, not people!" as he said, Zhou Yi took the wicker and hit Wang Jiahong.


    "Pa......" with a sound, Yu, who was attached to Wang Jiahong, finally left Wang Jiahong''s body.


    In this way, Zhou Yi can show his skill. Zhou Yi pulls Wang Jiahong aside. At this time, Wang Jiahong is already unconscious. However, Zhou Yi has no leisure to mind him now. Zhou Yi directly uses the flame palm, aims at the fan and emits a small flame.


    He was directly hit by the flame palm, and then began to burn. Finally, he was directly burned by the flame, leaving no residue.


    After watching the Yu destroyed, Zhou Yi had time to come to Wang Jiahong. At this time, Wang Jiale also came. While lamenting that Zhou Yi was not an ordinary person, he was still checking his brother''s situation.


    "How''s my brother now?" Wang Jiale asked Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi replied, "don''t worry. There''s no life threat. I''ll just give him two injections."


    After that, Zhou Yi took out a black iron silver needle and stabbed it at Wang Jiahong''s acupoints. Under the mutual stimulation of several combined acupoints, Wang Jiahong finally woke up.


    But before Wang Jiahong fully woke up, Zhou Yi said to Wang Jiale, "it''s normal that your brother will forget what happened today when he wakes up. But I hope you don''t forget what you said before, and our affairs will be written off in the future. People who are mixed up can''t keep their word!"


    Zhou Yi deliberately added the last sentence. He was afraid that Wang Jiale would go back on his word. With this sentence, in fact, it virtually gives Wang Jiale a kind of pressure and makes Wang Jiale dare not mess around.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be dishonest. I''ll do what I said."


    In order to show his sincerity, Wang Jiale directly took out his mobile phone to make a phone call and directly let those brothers who are now around Jiangbei City leave and can be scattered.


    Soon, Zhou Yi has also received news from Wang Zhiqing that the gangsters have all withdrawn inexplicably.


    After learning such news, Zhou Yi finally put his heart down.


    With that, Zhou Yi didn''t need to stay here. He returned to Jiangbei the next day. But when Zhou Yi returned to Jiangbei City, he found something wrong at home!


    Fortunately, there was no one at home at this time. After Zhou Yi came in, he found that he actually felt the smell of monsters here, which frightened Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi wants to find the monster as soon as possible before Lin Wanqing leaves work, so he knows to go to Xiaotian dog for help. This Xiaotian dog will naturally help. After all, Xiaotian dog took some merit points from Zhou Yi before. Now it''s time to repay Zhou Yi.


    The dog appeared at home, but when the dog came in, it opened the pattern of Tucao, and make complaints about Zhou Yi''s home. Zhou Yi was furious and put his foot directly on Xiaotian dog to make Xiaotian dog faster.

 Chapter 1106

    Xiaotian dog gave Zhou Yi a white eye and began to look for the smell of monsters in the house. Sure enough, Xiaotian dog really smelled the smell of the monster, and Xiaotian dog thought the smell was very familiar, but he hasn''t found the monster yet, so he doesn''t know what kind the other party is, so we''d better wait until we find it.


    Under the leadership of Xiaotian dog, Zhou Yi follows Xiaotian dog behind him. The man and dog directly find the second floor from Zhou Yi''s home. Then Zhou Yi found the monster in the storage room on the second floor.


    It''s just that the monster doesn''t seem to be afraid of Zhou Yi at all. It''s a dog demon, just like Xiaotian dog, but Xiaotian dog has now achieved the right result, and the monster hasn''t yet.


    The dog demon saw the roaring dog, but he was a little afraid.


    At this time, the howling dog roared and frightened the dog demon directly. Zhou Yi can''t allow monsters in his own house. How dangerous Lin Wanqing would be! But looking at the dog demon, he didn''t mean any harm. He just rested here. Zhou Yi had to take the dog demon away from home.


    In this way, the task of Xiaotian dog was completed and returned to Tianting.


    When Lin Wanqing came back, he shouted a name directly at home, but after shouting for a long time, he didn''t respond at all.


    "Zhou Yi, where''s the dog I brought back? Didn''t you see it when you came back?"


    When Lin Wanqing suddenly asked, Zhou Yi was stunned. Did she say that she was talking about the dog demon just now? Zhou Yi is silly. Looking at the appearance of the dog described by Lin Wanqing, isn''t it the dog demon just now!


    After a long time, it was a dog demon. Lin Wanqing actually brought it back. But Lin Wanqing didn''t know about monsters, so she was unscrupulous.


    "I saw a dog at home just now. I thought it was a stray dog who came in accidentally, so I just let the dog go." Zhou Yi can only say that. What else can I do?


    After learning the news, Lin Wanqing was unhappy, which made Zhou Yi a little helpless. Anyway, there must be no monsters at home. What if the monsters hurt Lin Wanqing in Zhou Yi''s absence?


    However, although Lin Wanqing was angry, she would still say what she should say. Lin Wanqing told Zhou Yi that during Zhou Yi''s absence, a strange man came to him and said he wanted to discuss something with Zhou Yi, but when he saw that Zhou Yi was not there, he left directly without leaving any information and contact information.


    But every man has found Qingcheng international, so Lin Wanqing will know.


    "What does that man look like?" Zhou Yi asked,


    "He is of medium build, but he looks a little obscene. There is a mole on his face. Do you know this man?"


    After hearing what Lin Wanqing said, Zhou Yi was a little worried and hurriedly asked Lin Wanqing, "but did he say what to do with me?"


    Lin Wanqing shook her head and said no.


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s abnormal appearance, Lin Wanqing began to worry about Zhou Yi and quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Do you know that person?"


    Zhou Yi shook his head and just said, "since he didn''t say anything when he came, let''s forget it. We don''t have to worry about it first. But if you see that person in the future, you must tell me quickly, and don''t talk to that person. Do you hear me!"


    Looking at Zhou Yi who suddenly looked dignified, Lin Wanqing nodded first.


    However, just when Lin Wanqing wanted to continue questioning, Zhou Yi said, "take a rest first. I''m tired just after work. I''ll call you when I cook today."


    With that, Zhou Yi came to the kitchen alone. Lin Wanqing wanted to help, but Zhou Yi refused.


    At dinner, Zhou Yi didn''t say a word either. At this time, Lin Wanqing realized that maybe Zhou Yi really didn''t want to say it this time. If Lin Wanqing had asked questions before, Zhou Yi would answer them. But this time it was different. Zhou Yi became very silent.


    As Zhou Yi''s woman, you just need to accompany Zhou Yi silently around Zhou Yi at this time, and don''t worry about anything else.


    The next day, Zhou Yi went to work in the company very early. After all, he didn''t manage the affairs of the company. After all, he was also a boss. It was really not good to do so.


    There are many documents to be processed, but one of the new documents has attracted Zhou Yi''s attention. This document was obtained by Ji Yunlan of the game department. The document shows that the game Department has officially cooperated with He Yun''s new studio.


    It seems that he Yun really wants to cooperate with him. In that case, Zhou Yi thinks it''s OK. He can take advantage of this opportunity to establish a friendly and long-term development and cooperation relationship with He Jia.


    But this cooperation is no joke, so Zhou Yi should take a good look at this document.


    Originally, Zhou Yi thought that this cooperation would be explained by a simple document, but Zhou Yi noticed a problem. At the end of the document, it said that he Yun would come to check the situation of Zhou Yi''s company. When you look at the time, it happens to be today.


    It was almost time. Zhou Yi immediately sent him to the airport. After waiting at the airport for more than an hour, he Yun''s plane arrived too late. After arranging accommodation for He Yun, Zhou Yi took he Yun to the company. Of course, Zhou Yi and Ji Yunlan were not alone along the way.


    "Mr. He, what do you think of us after visiting today?" Zhou Yi asked with a smile.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m very satisfied with your company, both from the hardware and software convenience. I hope we can cooperate happily..." He Yun stretched out his hand.


    Both sides shake hands


    "Of course, wait a minute, or we''ll go to lunch together?"


    This is Zhou Yi''s main venue. Of course, it''s quite Zhou Yi''s. At noon, there were only Zhou Yi and he Yun. They ate roast fish and drank a lot of wine.


    Also today, he Yun said why he wanted to cooperate with Zhou Yi. After Zhou Yi heard it, he knew that the internal struggle between the giants was also very fierce.


    He Yanbin can be Zhou Yi''s great grandfather, but his son he Yun is about the same age as himself, and there are not few men at home. Although he Yun also had a son before, he can still get a son when he is old, so it is a blessing for him to be old. Therefore, he Yanbin especially likes he Yun.


    However, because of this, he Yun received the dislike of many people in the family. After all, he Yanbin is about to return to the West. After his death, his large amount of wealth must be divided. At that time, the people who are only loved must get the most, so everyone will be jealous.


    Therefore, he Yun has been under a lot of pressure since childhood, and he must always work hard. He must make a little career to be recognized by everyone, otherwise everyone will only think he is nothing. After all, there must be no shortage of talents in such a family, so once you are not a talent, you will be put in the cold.


    However, Zhou Yi doesn''t feel very deeply about what he Yun said. Zhou Yi just thinks that since he wants to cooperate, he can cooperate with him. What''s more, when he was in the new Olympic City, Zhou Yi thinks he Yun is still a good child.


    It''s not too much for Zhou Yi to call He Yun a child. He Yun is two years younger than Zhou Yi.


    After visiting the company here, Zhou Yi sent He Yun to the airport and returned to the company, but Zhou Yi still had his own worries. If you really cooperate with He Yun, will it bring more trouble in the future? It''s not clear. After all, those members of He Yun''s family can''t be provoked by Zhou Yi.


    Especially when he Yanbin knew about it, what would he think? Zhou Yi can''t understand he Yanbin, so Zhou Yi doesn''t want to offend him.


    Zhou Yi was busy until the afternoon. Before he finished, Zhou Yi received a call from Lin Wan.


    After receiving Lin Wanqing''s call, Zhou Yi was very flustered. He immediately left the company and hurried home.


    He had never heard Lin Wanqing speak to himself in this tone, so he was really flustered.


    When he got home, he saw a man here that he had never dreamed of.


    "Tian Na, why are you here? What are you doing here?" Zhou Yi was surprised to see Tian Na staying with Lin Wanqing.


    Before, Lin Wanqing misunderstood her because she discussed cooperation with Tian Na. Now Zhou Yi is really surprised to see them together.


    "Zhou Yi, I..."


    "Zhou Yi, what''s your attitude? Why can''t miss Tian come to our house? Besides, she came to me. What does it have to do with you." before Tian Na finished speaking, Lin Wanqing directly defended her.


    After hearing Lin Wanqing''s words, Zhou Yi''s face was full of embarrassment. He didn''t expect Lin Wanqing to say so. After all, she was also angry when he saw herself eating with Tian Na last time.


    Looking at Zhou Yi now, Tian Na admired Lin Wanqing a little. She didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be so obedient in front of her. At the same time, her heart was full of jealousy.


    "Well, Miss Tian, you can say what you have now." Lin Wanqing is quite satisfied with Zhou Yi''s current appearance, but she also knows that Tian Na has important things to discuss with herself today, so she directly handed over the right to the topic to her.


    He glanced at Tian Na suspiciously. Zhou Yi didn''t know what had happened. Originally, he thought that Lin Wanqing wanted to come back because she had something to find herself, but now he knew he was wrong.

 Chapter 1107

    Seeing Zhou Yi and Lin Wanqing''s eyes on her, Tian Na took a deep breath and said, "Zhou Yi, I beg you to save my father."


    After saying that, Tian Na was going to kneel on the ground, but when she was about to kneel on the ground, Zhou Yi, who was quick in eyes and hands, directly helped her up.


    "Miss Tian, what happened? What happened to your father? He was fine before!" Zhou Yi, who didn''t know what happened, asked Tian Na.


    You know, when Tian Na disappeared last time, he met old man Tian. At that time, old man Tian was still in good health, so he couldn''t figure out why Tian Na said such words for a moment.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Tian Na and he explained the story completely.


    A few days ago, Tian Na, who was busy working, received a call from the housekeeper. In the call, the housekeeper just said that her father was ill and didn''t say anything else.


    After getting the news, Tian Na didn''t hesitate to drive directly to his father''s place.


    Only when Tian Na arrived at the place where her father lived, she was stupid.


    Because the housekeeper told her that old Tian was ill, but when Tian Na saw that her father looked like a madman, her intuition told her that it was not a disease.


    But she didn''t know what it was, so she discussed it with the housekeeper for a long time, but there was no result.


    At that time, she knew that her father suddenly became like this, and there was no struggle before.


    And every midnight, her father was crying like a woman.


    Tian Na also knows why the housekeeper let herself hurry back when she called herself.


    Aware that things were getting more and more strange, Tianna paid a lot of money to invite two feng shui masters to come home to help her see what was going on.


    Originally, I thought that feng shui master could handle things well, but after staying in master Tian''s villa for one night, Zhou Yi, who was checking the situation of master Tian, didn''t know what to say.


    After checking, he found that there was only one soul in master Tian''s three souls and seven souls, and the remaining two souls and seven souls had disappeared.


    "Tian Na, you said your father would go crazy where he lives, didn''t you?" Zhou Yi, who found out this situation, asked Tian Na directly.


    Tian Na, who is watching Zhou Yi''s actions, is frightened by Zhou Yi''s sudden questions.


    "Tian Na, what''s the matter with you? Let me ask you something." Zhou Yi, who doesn''t know what''s going on with Tian Na, asks her.


    In Zhou Yi''s cry, Tian Na, who woke up quickly, replied, "Zhou Yi, I didn''t hear what you just said."


    Zhou Yi, who was a little speechless, had to say the question he wanted to know again.


    "Yes, that''s right. My father seems crazy in the villa, but he is like this when he comes out of the villa." after Zhou Yi asked, Tian Na explained to him.


    After hearing Tian Na''s words, Zhou Yi became silent.


    He has now been able to determine that at least one soul exists in the villa. As for where the remaining souls are, he doesn''t know how to tell Tian Na about it.


    "Zhou Yi, did you find something, otherwise you wouldn''t be like this." seeing Zhou Yi, she became silent after hearing her words, and Tian Na said to him.


    Zhou Yi, who was still hesitant to explain to Tian Na, thought about it. After thinking about it, he came to Tian Na and said, "Tian Na, the situation of your father now is hell."


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Tian Na was stunned.


    Although she had thought about such a thing before, she was still frightened when Zhou Yi said it directly.


    "Tian Na, are you okay?" Zhou Yi said to Tian Na as she looked now.


    Tian Na, who was awakened by Zhou Yi''s voice, hurriedly asked, "Zhou Yi, is what you said true? Is my father really a ghost?"


    Tian Na is still a little reluctant to believe it. After all, her father has lived in the villa for a long time, but such a thing has never happened before.


    Knowing what Tian Na is thinking now, Zhou Yi said to her, "if there is no accident, that''s it. The best result now is that your father is gone to hell. Otherwise, things may be more troublesome."


    Because I''m not sure what made old man Tian look like this, Zhou Yi said with no guarantee.


    After Zhou Yi''s words, Tian Na didn''t say anything. After all, she didn''t know much about these things.


    "Let''s go. Now take me to your father''s residence. I think I can find some clues." Zhou Yi, who doesn''t want to waste time here, suggests going to old Tian''s residence now.


    "OK, let''s go now." although a little scared, Tian Na summoned up her courage when she thought that Zhou Yi was by her side.


    Without delay, Tian Na drove directly with Zhou Yi to her father''s house.


    After arriving at Tian Xiao''s residence, Tian Na was still a little timid and didn''t dare to go in.


    "Why don''t you wait here? I''ll go and see what''s going on first." knowing Tian Na''s current situation, Zhou Yi said to her.

 Chapter 1108

    "No, I want to go in with you." although she was very afraid, Tian Na was brave thinking that Zhou Yi was by her side.


    Looking at the pale Tian Na, Zhou Yi didn''t say anything. He directly put his hand in front of Tian Na, and then directly took her to the villa.


    Pushing open the door of the villa, Zhou Yi and Lin Wanqing suddenly felt a cold wind blowing.


    "Hum, play tricks." after a cold hum, Zhou Yi silently recited a flame palm.


    Then Zhou Yi''s hand suddenly raised a flame. Zhou Yi held the flame in his right hand and pulled Lin Wanqing in his left hand towards the villa.


    Looking at the flame in Zhou Yi''s hand, Lin Wanqing was full of doubts. She didn''t expect Zhou Yi to do such a trick.


    "Golden eyes!" although the flame palm has been used, Zhou Yi still didn''t find anything in the villa, so he directly used the golden eyes. He also knows that he won''t see any ghosts without Yin and Yang eyes.


    After using his golden eyes, Zhou Yi scanned the villa up, down, left and right. Sure enough, he found Tian Xiao''s spirit on the sofa in the living room.


    After discovering this spirit, Zhou Yi didn''t give up. He took Lin Wanqing''s hand and slowly walked to Tian Xiao''s room on the second floor. In Tian Xiao''s room, Zhou Yi found his other spirit again.


    In addition, Zhou Yi did not find any clues in the villa.


    Even if Tian Xiao''s two souls have been found now, Zhou Yi will not catch the souls at all, so he can only leave here reluctantly.


    "Tian Na, let''s go." Zhou Yi said to Tian Na.


    Tian Na, who originally wanted to see what Zhou Yi would do, was stunned after hearing Zhou Yi''s words. She didn''t expect that she had waited so long for Zhou Yi''s words.


    "How about Zhou Yi? What did you find?" Tian Na asked Zhou Yi as she stood at the door of the villa.


    After all, it concerns her father, so Tian Na is very attentive.


    "Tian Na, I only found your father''s two souls in the villa. I really don''t know where the rest of his souls are." after hearing Tian Na''s words, Zhou Yi said to her.


    After being stunned for a while, Tian Na hurriedly said, "Zhou Yi, since you have found my father''s soul, why don''t you do it? You know my father is still lying in the hospital bed."


    Tian Na, who doesn''t understand Zhou Yi''s difficulties, thinks Zhou Yi is unwilling to treat her father.


    Seeing Tian Na say so, Zhou Yi can only smile helplessly. After all, he hasn''t learned how to catch ghosts yet.


    "Zhou Yi, what do you mean? Didn''t you promise to help me save my father? Now how did you change your mind?" Tian Na, who doesn''t know what Zhou Yi is thinking now, said.


    "Well, I have my reason not to act now. Besides, what we have to do now is not this. What we have to do is to find out where the rest of your father''s soul is. Otherwise, whatever we do now is useless." Zhou Yi, who didn''t want Tian Na to continue talking, said to her.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Tian Na directly covered her face and cried bitterly.


    "Well, now you take me to find your housekeeper. I think he should know something." after patting Tian Na on the shoulder, Zhou Yi said to her.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Tian Na didn''t say anything. After wiping her tears, she directly drove with Zhou Yi to find her housekeeper.


    After seeing the housekeeper, without any hesitation, Tian Na directly told him what she came here for.


    After Tian Na''s words, the housekeeper''s face changed a little.


    "Mr. Su, if you want to ask anything, just ask. As long as I know, I will tell you the truth." I don''t know what Zhou Yi wants to ask. The housekeeper said this to him directly.


    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, Zhou Yi was sure that he knew something, otherwise his expression would not have changed before.


    "Hello, housekeeper. What I want to ask you now is what master Tian did before the accident." Zhou Yi asked the housekeeper if he wanted to know the process in detail.


    The housekeeper didn''t answer Zhou Yi directly. Now he is directly lost in thought.


    "Mr. Su, I''ll ask you a question. What''s the matter with our master now." after a moment of silence, the housekeeper opened his mouth and said to Zhou Yi.


    But now he didn''t say the answer to Zhou Yi''s question at all. Instead, he asked Zhou Yi the question he wanted to know.


    After hearing what the housekeeper said, Zhou Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect that the housekeeper would ask him such a question.


    He suddenly felt that the housekeeper in front of him was a little strange. Otherwise, he wouldn''t ask such a question.


    "Mr. Su, you don''t have to look at me like this. I just know a little about the art of yin and Yang, so I''ll ask you like this." knowing what Zhou Yi''s eyes mean now, the housekeeper said directly to him.


    Zhou Yi, a little suspicious, glanced at the housekeeper and said to him, "since you have seen it, why didn''t you say it before? What do you think?"


    The housekeeper was not dissatisfied with Zhou Yi''s tone of speaking to himself. He said seriously, "Mr. Su, since you have found that things are wrong, you know why I didn''t say it clearly."


    After the housekeeper''s words, Zhou Yi didn''t speak. He looked at the housekeeper quietly. He knew that the housekeeper would tell the story directly now.


    The fact also proved that his idea was right. After being silent for a while, the housekeeper directly said what father Tian had done before.


    It turned out that one of Mr. Tian''s friends sent him a weasel in order to please him a week before his accident.


    However, the weasel he sent over at that time was different from the ordinary weasel. The weasel''s hair was directly red. Because of this, master Tian decided to keep it as a pet for Tian Na.


    But what he didn''t know was that the weasel was pregnant, and his friend didn''t explain it to him.


    Thinking that his daughter would be very happy after seeing him, Mr. Tian directly accepted the gift.


    When his friend left, Mr. Tian caressed the red weasel.


    But what Mr. Tian didn''t expect was that when he reached out to touch the weasel, he was accidentally bitten by it.


    Looking at the wound on his hand, master Tian threw it to death in a rage.


    When he found that there were two children in the weasel''s belly, master Tian was very regretful.


    But he also knew that remorse was useless, so he and the housekeeper planned to find a suitable place to bury the weasel.


    Although these things had been done, at midnight that night, old man Tian didn''t know what he had committed and ran to the place where the weasel was buried alone.


    And sometimes he gets up alone in the middle of the night and cries everywhere.


    Although he noticed that there was something wrong with Mr. Tian, the housekeeper didn''t think about it at all. After all, his daily situation was normal, and there was something wrong only in the middle of the night or at night, so the housekeeper didn''t care much about it.


    But when master Tian went crazy, the housekeeper knew the seriousness of the matter.


    However, because he was also half the culprit, the housekeeper didn''t say it.


    After the housekeeper explained everything, Zhou Yi had figured out what the cause and effect of this incident could be.


    "Housekeeper, now you just need to tell me where the weasel is buried. You don''t need your help for anything else." after understanding the whole story, Zhou Yi said to the housekeeper.


    "Forget it, I''m all old bones. I''ll just take you there directly." after hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the housekeeper said, and then took them directly to the place where the body was buried.


    Under the leadership of the housekeeper, Zhou Yi and the three men finally came to the place where the corpse was buried after walking a long mountain road.


    "Wait a minute, don''t go over." just as the housekeeper was going to move on, Zhou Yi directly called him.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the housekeeper looked at him suspiciously. He didn''t know what Zhou Yi meant by stopping now.


    Even Tian Na, who followed them, looked at Zhou Yi with a puzzled face. They didn''t know what Zhou Yi meant.


    At this time, Zhou Yi looked at the front with a heavy face. Through his eyes, he saw that there were three weasels waiting at the place where the housekeeper buried their bodies.


    Looking as like as two peas, the two big ones are exactly the same as those before the housekeeper.


    By the weasel''s side, the rest of master Tian''s soul is now here.


    "Come on, let''s go back now." Zhou Yi, who has found all the soul of old man Tian, now proposes to go back.


    "Zhou Yi, what do you mean? Do we just give up? Do we care about my father''s life and death." Tian Na, who didn''t know what happened, shouted directly at Zhou Yi.


    The Housekeeper on one side now looked thoughtful.


    "Tian Na, I can''t tell you something now. Now hurry back with me, or it''s too late to regret." Zhou Yi said anxiously looking at the three wary weasels.


    Looking at Zhou Yi now, the housekeeper already knows what''s going on.


    "What is..."


    "Miss, as Mr. Su said, this is not the time to be impulsive." seeing what else Tian Na wanted to say, the housekeeper who had understood suggested.

 Chapter 1109

    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, Tian Na was stunned. She didn''t expect that the housekeeper would say so.


    "This..."


    "Take Tian Na out of here, hurry up." Tian Na wanted to say something, but her words were directly interrupted by Zhou Yi''s eager words before she said it.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the housekeeper didn''t hesitate. He directly took Tian Na''s hand and ran out quickly according to the route when he came.


    Zhou Yi directly recited the flame palm when the housekeeper took action, and then slapped them directly in front of him after they escaped for a distance.


    After taking a slap, Zhou Yi also hurried back.


    The main reason why he asked the housekeeper to leave here with Tian Na was that he found that their whereabouts had been found by the weasel through his eyes, so he shouted so eagerly.


    After fleeing a distance, Zhou Yi used his eyes to look at the burial site again.


    The weasel who came to chase them has now returned to the burial site, and Tian Xiao''s soul is their toy now.


    Because he had no way to deal with ghosts, Zhou Yi decided to wait until he found an immortal to learn some magic before trying to rescue old Tian.


    "Are you all right?" Zhou Yi asked Tian Na and the housekeeper, who had escaped safely.


    "Don''t worry, we''re all right." the housekeeper kindly said to Zhou Yi.


    But now she still doesn''t know what''s going on. Tian Na looked at Zhou Yi angrily and said, "Zhou Yi, I want an explanation of what happened before and what''s going on."


    After all, she doesn''t know what the art of yin and Yang is, so Tian Na doesn''t know much about what Zhou Yi did before.


    "Miss, I think you wronged Mr. Su. If it weren''t for him, we would lose our lives." without waiting for Zhou Yi to answer, the housekeeper said directly to Tian Na.


    After hearing the housekeeper''s words, Tian Na looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously. After all, she didn''t know what had happened before.


    "The housekeeper is right. The three weasels have found our existence before. If we escape at night, maybe we will be like your father now." Zhou Yi said to Tian Na, looking at her eyes.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s explanation, Tian Na was stunned. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen. After all, he didn''t see where the weasel Zhou Yi said was.


    "Tian Na, I know you''re worried about your father, but you''d better not meddle in this matter. I''ll help you save your father. Don''t worry." knowing what Tian Na is doing now, Zhou Yi said to her sincerely.


    Looking at Zhou Yi now, tears filled Tian Na''s face.


    "Well, go and have a rest. Just leave it to me." Zhou Yiwen persuasively whispered.


    The Housekeeper on the side looked at Zhou Yi and Tian Na, shook his head and left here.


    After pacifying Tian Na, Zhou Yi turned on his mobile phone again and entered the Chang''e live studio. After all, he can''t deal with the current situation.


    Chang''e: Zhou Yi, why do you have time to come today.


    Zhou Yi: sister Chang''e, I came to see you because I missed you.


    Because Chang''e''s attitude towards herself is like the big sister next door, Zhou Yi is very grateful to her. After all, she comforts herself every time she is in a bad mood.


    Chang''e: Zhou Yi, why is your mouth so sweet today? Do you have anything to tell my sister about.


    Because Zhou Yi seldom joked with himself, Chang''e smiled and said to him.


    Zhou Yi: sister Chang''e is joking. I came here today to see sister Chang''e, but to find a weapon that can catch ghosts.


    After hearing Chang''e''s words, Zhou Yi decided not to joke with her, so he told Chang''e his purpose directly.


    Chang''e: it''s rare that Zhou Yi''s little friend still has this heart. Come on, these Qiongjiang jade dew are even for Zhou Yi''s little friend.


    Not long after Chang''e''s words, Zhou Yi received the express directly.


    When I opened the express, there were two or three bottles of Qiongjiang Yulu.


    Zhou Yi: Thank you for the gift from sister Chang''e.


    Seriously, Zhou Yi said a few compliments without thinking that he could get Qiongjiang Yulu.


    Chang''e: you''re welcome, Zhou Yi. By the way, what did you say before.


    Suddenly remembered what Zhou Yi had said before, Chang''e asked him.


    Zhou Yi: sister Chang''e, I came here today to find some ways to catch ghosts.


    Without any concealment, Zhou Yi said his purpose directly.


    Chang''e: Zhou Yi, why do you think of catching ghosts? You know, catching ghosts is not a simple thing.


    Zhou Yi: sister Chang''e, you misunderstood me. I''m doing this now because I have a friend whose father was caught by a Weasel, so I came to beg for this method.


    Chang''e: what, Zhou Yi, you said you were going to deal with Wong Tai Sin?


    Zhou Yi: sister Chang''e, what is Wong Tai Sin? Why haven''t I heard of it.


    Zhou Yi, who didn''t know what Chang''e was talking about now, asked her.


    Chang''e: Zhou Yi, some things can''t be known by your current strength. I''ll tell you when your strength comes up, but it''s not good for you to tell you now, so you''d better not ask.


    After Chang''e''s words, Zhou Yi was speechless. He didn''t expect Chang''e not to tell him.


    Chang''e: Zhou Yi, what you want to do now, you''d better go to Zhong Kui. After all, he is a real ghost catcher.


    Looking at the silent Zhou Yi, Chang''e put forward her own opinions to him.


    Zhou Yi: OK, sister Chang''e, I''ll find Zhong Kui. Thank you for your reminding.


    After saying these words, Zhou Yi said goodbye to Chang''e directly, and then he sent a private letter directly to Zhong Kui.


    Zhong Kui, who was originally practicing, was a little surprised after receiving Zhou Yi''s private letter. After all, they had never contacted before.


    With doubts, Zhong Kui opened Zhou Yi''s private letter to himself.


    Zhou Yi: Zhong Kui, this is Zhou Yi. I need to ask for advice on Ghost hunting. Please answer if you receive it.


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s private letter, Zhong Kui was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zhou Yi''s private letter to himself was to catch ghosts.


    Zhong Kui: Zhou Yi, this is Zhong Kui. Just ask me if you have anything to do. Don''t be polite to me.


    Because the merit points in Zhou Yi''s hands are what all immortals want, no matter which fairy is polite when facing Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi: Zhong Kui, you said that if a person''s soul is caught by a Weasel, what is the way to get the soul back.


    After hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Zhou Yi did not hesitate and directly said the questions he wanted to ask.


    Zhong Kui: Zhou Yi, what did you just say? You mean Wong Tai Sin?


    Without answering Zhou Yi''s question, Zhong Kui asked him directly.


    Hearing the name of Wong Tai Sin again, Zhou Yi really wondered what Wong Tai Sin was.


    Zhou Yi: Zhong Kui, what exactly is this Wong Tai Sin You''re talking about? Is it the weasel I''m talking about?


    Zhou Yi, who didn''t know what was going on, asked Zhong Kui.


    Zhong Kui: Yes, it''s him. Zhou Yi, how did you provoke Wong Tai Sin and them.


    After hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Zhou Yi was really confused. He couldn''t figure out why they were so afraid of weasels.


    Zhou Yi: Zhong Kui, why do you feel like you can''t say it after hearing the weasel.


    I don''t know why. Zhou Yi asks Zhong Kui.


    Zhong Kui: Zhou Yi, it''s not that we are afraid of Wong Tai Sin. The main reason is that Wong Tai Sin is difficult to deal with. No matter who is watched by them, their family will go to you one by one, so it''s really annoying, and that''s why we have this reaction after hearing Wong Tai Sin''s name.


    Zhong Kui explained his doubts for Zhou Yi in detail.


    After hearing Zhong Kui''s explanation, Zhou Yi said nothing more.


    He did not expect that the weasel would be so difficult to deal with.


    Zhou Yi: Zhong Kui, as you said, can''t you deal with Wong Tai Sin?


    After a moment of silence, Zhou Yi asked Zhong Kui.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Zhong Kui hesitated.


    He didn''t know whether it was worth offending Wong Tai Sin for his merits.


    Forget it, seek wealth and wealth, and don''t pay any return. With this idea, Zhong Kui finally made up his mind.


    Zhong Kui: Zhou Yi, as long as your merit points satisfy me, I will help you accomplish what you want to do.


    After hearing Zhong Kui''s words, Zhou Yi was relieved. After all, he had promised Tian Na to save her father.


    Zhou Yi: Yes, Zhong Kui, do you have any magic skills to catch ghosts that you can teach me.


    Although Zhong Kui has promised to help himself, Zhou Yi still wants to learn something from him that he can use.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Zhong Kui didn''t speak. He was thinking about how to answer Zhou Yi.


    Although he has the ability to give it to Zhou Yi now, he also wants to collect merit points, but he doesn''t know how to talk to Zhou Yi.


    Zhou Yi: Zhong Kui, just say what you have to say. You don''t have to hide like this.


    Knowing what Zhong Kui was thinking now, Zhou Yi said to him.


    Zhong Kui: OK, Zhou Yi, since you have said so, if you give me 200 merit points, I will not only help you deal with Huang Daxian, but also teach you some ghost catching spells.


    After thinking for a while, Zhong Kui said his decision.


    After Zhong Kui''s words, Zhou Yi fell into meditation.


    But when he thought of Tian Na''s tearful face, he had to compromise after thinking about it.


    Zhou Yi: OK, I promise you, as long as you help me save people and give me the magic of catching ghosts, then I''ll give you 200 merit points.


    Although it hurts, Zhou Yi can''t help it now. He has promised others.


    Zhong Kui: OK, now that you agree, I''ll accompany you to the world.


    After saying this, Zhong Kui directly interrupted his chat with Zhou Yi.


    After talking to Chang''e again, Zhou Yi left the Chang''e live studio directly.


    "What as like as two peas in the mirror?" when Zhou looked at a man who looked exactly like himself, Zhou yells directly at the top.


    "Zhou Yi, what are you talking about? I''ll be scolded by you if I come to help you. Is that your way of hospitality?" when Zhou Yi wondered where the mirror came from, he suddenly opened his mouth and spoke in the mirror.


    After hearing the voice, Zhou Yi was stunned. He didn''t have himself in the mirror and could speak.


    Suddenly remembering something, he asked directly, "are you Zhong Kui?"


    The man opposite didn''t speak, just nodded at him.


    Looking at Zhong Kui who became himself, Zhou Yi really didn''t know what to say. He simply thought that Zhong Kui would have such a hobby.

 Chapter 1110

    After Lin Wanqing went out, Zhou Yi first drained the water in the bathtub, then replaced it with new water, took out two pills, crushed them and poured them into the bathtub.


    After all this was done, Zhou Yi lay inside again.


    Because she was not very familiar with foreign affairs, Lin Wanqing first called the person in charge of Zhou Yi company. After all, it was not easy to ask for a doctor.


    When Lin Wanqing walked out of the hotel, the person in charge was already waiting at the door.


    "Go, take me to the nearest hospital quickly." after getting on the bus, Lin Wanqing said his destination without any hesitation.


    Although I didn''t know what Lin Wanqing was going to do in the hospital, the person in charge didn''t ask anything and drove directly to the hospital.


    But what Lin Wanqing and the person in charge don''t know is that their every move is clearly seen by the people hiding in the dark.


    But now the watchman is also a little confused. He doesn''t know who Lin Wanqing is.


    But he still knows the person in charge, and there are few people who can let the person in charge drive, so he easily associates it with Zhou Yi. He has been able to decide that the woman who just got on the bus has a connection with Zhou Yi.


    Under the leadership of the person in charge, Lin Wanqing soon came to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, Lin Wanqing directly stated his intention.


    However, her request was blocked. The doctors in the hospital were unwilling to go with her. After a long discussion, under Lin Wanqing''s high price, a doctor finally wanted to go to the hotel with her.


    After inviting the doctor, Lin Wanqing couldn''t wait to take him on the bus, and then rushed all the way to the hotel.


    At this time, Zhou Yi in the hotel has also sobered up. Although his previous injury was very serious, but now his injury has almost recovered.


    "Tut Tut, I can''t imagine that the old man''s things are really useful. It seems that I will ask him for more in the future." Zhou Yi couldn''t help sighing when he looked at the arm that had been penetrated and restored by the bullet.


    Although he has recovered now, Zhou Yi is still a little weak. After all, the injury he suffered yesterday is still a little serious.


    "Come on, this is it." when Zhou Yi was going to go back to his room to have a rest, he heard Lin Wanqing''s voice coming from the door.


    So he just opened the door.


    "Wanqing, what are you doing?" Zhou Yi asked Lin Wanqing and the doctor at the door.


    Zhou Yi really didn''t expect that Lin Wanqing really invited the doctor.


    "Zhou Yi, how do you feel now? Is there anything else?" although he was surprised to see Zhou Yi open the door for himself now, Lin Wanqing asked with great concern.


    "Wan Qing, don''t worry. I''m fine. I can let the doctor go now." knowing that Lin Wanqing cares about herself, Zhou Yi''s tone is very gentle.


    "No, I must let the doctor check it carefully. I''m really not at ease." even though Zhou Yi is all right now, Lin Wanqing is still not at ease.


    Zhou Yi, who knew he couldn''t beat Lin Wanqing, had to ask the doctor to examine himself according to her wishes.


    Listening to the investigation results told by the doctor and herself, Lin Wanqing''s originally hanging heart was finally relieved.


    "Wan Qing, you see, I didn''t lie to you. I said I was fine, but you didn''t believe it. Now the results have come out, do you believe it." Zhou Yi, who also heard the doctor''s diagnosis, said to Lin Wanqing.


    But Lin Wanqing was still a little worried. She was stunned. She was relieved after checking Zhou Yi''s whole body up and down.


    After sending the doctor away, Lin Wanqing began to ask Zhou Yi what had happened.


    Zhou Yi, who originally wanted to fool the past, had to tell her the story honestly under Lin Wanqing''s threatening eyes.


    "Zhou Yi, don''t take such risks next time. What should I do if something really happens to you?" Lin Wanqing said in tears after hearing Zhou Yi''s explanation.


    Looking at Lin Wanqing now, Zhou Yi doesn''t know what to say.


    "Zhou Yi, you''re still a little weak now. Take a good rest first. I''ll do the rest." looking at Zhou Yi''s red in white, Lin Wanqing said after pressing him onto the bed.


    Although he didn''t want to do this, looking at the persistent Lin Wanqing, Zhou Yi had to compromise.


    Knowing that Zhou Yi is not in good health, Lin Wanqing went out to buy him all kinds of nutrition.


    As for what Zhou Yi did last night, it was as if the world had evaporated. There was no news at all, as if it had not happened at all.


    Two days later, under the careful care of Lin Wanqing, Zhou Yi finally recovered.


    "Wanqing, how is the company now? Is there any news?" Zhou Yi, who has recovered, asks Lin Wanqing, who is still busy. After all, she has been busy these two days.


    "No, there''s no news. The outside world doesn''t seem to know about us and the Mafia. The company is running smoothly now," Lin Wanqing replied after thinking about it.


    After hearing Lin Wanqing''s words, Zhou Yi fell into meditation.


    "Forget it, don''t worry about these things. Wan Qing, scare urine and accompany me to the company." after thinking for a long time without any clue, Zhou Yi decided to go to the company to see the situation first.


    Lin Wanqing didn''t have any opinions on Zhou Yi''s suggestions. After casually changing clothes, he and Zhou Yi walked out of the hotel and towards the company.


    But when he walked out of the hotel, Zhou Yi stopped directly.


    Zhou Yi always feels that someone is watching him now, but he doesn''t find any abnormality after looking around.


    "Zhou Yi, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t we going to the company?" Lin Wanqing, who didn''t know what happened to Zhou Yi now, asked.


    Zhou Yi, who didn''t want Lin Wanqing to worry, looked around again and said, "it''s all right. It''s just that I haven''t come out for a long time. I feel that everything outside is so good."


    Although Zhou Yi''s words are a little suspicious, Lin Wanqing still believes him.


    "Come on, let''s go to the company now." Zhou Yi, who didn''t find anything unusual, took Lin Wanqing''s hand and drove away.


    After Zhou Yi left, a head suddenly appeared in a van not far from the hotel.


    "This boy is really not built. He almost found him so far away. It seems that he should be careful in the future." after the sound came from the van, he fell into silence.


    After arriving at the company, Zhou Yi still felt something was wrong. He always felt that someone was watching him.


    "Zhou Yi, what''s the matter with you? Why are you absent-minded?" Lin Wanqing asked Zhou Yi after he found something wrong.


    "I''m fine. I just recovered and I''m not used to it. I''ll be fine when I get used to it." I don''t want Lin Wanqing to worry. Zhou Yi still didn''t say anything.


    After a puzzled look at Zhou Yi, Lin Wanqing didn''t say anything. She quietly followed Zhou Yi.


    Find the person in charge and ask about the company. Zhou Yi, who didn''t find any abnormalities, still feels very wrong. After all, he taught the Mafia so badly a few days ago, but the Mafia didn''t respond at all, which makes him very suspicious.


    But for a moment and a half, he didn''t know what to say. After all, he doesn''t know anything now.


    Unable to figure out what was wrong, Zhou Yi returned to the hotel with Lin Wanqing after wandering for a while.


    "Wanqing, you go back first. I''ll go around." after arriving at the hotel, the feeling of being monitored hit me again, trying to find out what was going on. Zhou Yi said to Lin Wanqing.


    Lin Wanqing, who doesn''t know what Zhou Yi is going to do now, originally planned to be with Zhou Yi, but after seeing Zhou Yi''s serious face, Lin Wanqing said he was careful and went back to the hotel alone.


    After Lin Wanqing returned, Zhou Yi began to investigate everywhere where the feeling of being monitored came from. He didn''t believe he would have such a feeling for no reason.


    But after checking all around, Zhou Yi still found nothing, so he had to give up.


    "Zhou Yi, what happened? What happened?" when Zhou Yi returned to the hotel room, Lin Wanqing asked him seriously.


    Although I don''t know why Zhou Yi is doing this now, Lin Wanqing knows something must have happened, otherwise Zhou Yi wouldn''t be so abnormal.


    "Wan Qing, don''t worry. Nothing happened. I..."


    "Zhou Yi, are you still unwilling to tell me the truth? Am I so ignorant in your heart?" Lin Wanqing said wrongfully when she saw Zhou Yi still unwilling to tell herself the truth.


    "Wan Qing, you know I don''t mean that, I just..."


    "Zhou Yi, I know you''re for my good, but I''m not a child. Just say something. I won''t make trouble for you." before Zhou Yi finished speaking, Lin Wanqing interrupted him again.


    After looking at Lin Wanqing''s present appearance, Zhou Yi thought about it and said, "Wan Qing, in this case, I''ll just talk to you. I feel that the hotel we live in now has been monitored. I left to investigate this matter."


    Although he didn''t want to say it, Zhou Yi, who knew Lin Wanqing''s character, said it to her.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Lin Wanqing didn''t have any expression.


    "Wan Qing, what''s the matter with you? Are you okay?" asked Zhou Yi, who didn''t know what Lin Wan Qing was doing now.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. Zhou Yi, you said we''ve been watched, so don''t worry. I won''t make trouble for you, but you must be careful and don''t be as brave as last time." Lin Wanqing, who originally wanted to ask how long they would return home, gave up this question after thinking about it again and again.

 Chapter 1111

    Knowing Lin Wanqing''s thoughts, Zhou Yi immediately assured her.


    In the rest of the time, Zhou Yi either went to the company to investigate the mafia or had a good time with Lin Wanqing. After all, his main purpose here is to take Lin Wanqing.


    But no matter how Zhou Yi investigates, the Mafia is like the world has evaporated. He can''t investigate anything at all.


    The problem of being monitored also existed all the time. He searched the situation around the hotel, but he didn''t find anything.


    He also suspected the vehicles parked near the hotel, and he also investigated, but he still found nothing.


    Zhou Yi didn''t find anything, but the people who secretly monitored his and Lin Wanqing''s actions have now found their travel, and they are ready to start.


    Because they know Zhou Yi''s power, their goal this time is not Zhou Yi. After all, Zhou Yi has left a shadow on them.


    Now it is Connor of the Mafia who monitors Zhou Yi and is ready to attack him.


    It''s just that Stephen, the boss of the Mafia, doesn''t know what Connor is doing now. Stephen can say that he is no longer in the mood to trouble Zhou Yi.


    Although the goods seized by the police are worth a lot of money, at least you have to have life to spend money. Through the last thing, Stephen has clearly known this situation. It is precisely because of this that he laughs now to deal with Zhou Yi''s idea.


    Now, the main reason why Connor wants to deal with Zhou Yi is that he finally wrote an IOU to Zhou Yi.


    Although Zhou Yi didn''t find him now, he still felt uneasy, so now he tried every means to kill Zhou Yi. After all, only in this way can he keep the money in his own hands.


    He has now made a clear investigation of the whereabouts of Zhou Yi and Lin Wanqing, and he also knows when Lin Wanqing will leave the hotel alone.


    His purpose now is to kidnap Lin Wanqing when she leaves the hotel alone, and then use her to threaten Zhou Yi. In addition, he can''t think of any other way to deal with Zhou Yi.


    After several days of continuous investigation, Zhou Yi didn''t have any clue. He was lazy to think about it, so he didn''t care about it.


    Early this morning, because the company had something to do temporarily, Zhou Yi told Lin Wanqing again and then left the hotel directly to the company.


    After Zhou Yi left, Lin Wanqing, who was alone, suddenly became in a bad mood.


    The main reason why she is in Europe is that Zhou Yi promised her to travel, but now she has no interest in tourism. She found that Zhou Yi has only never been to Europe and all her thoughts are on his company, which makes Lin Wanqing really unhappy.


    Lin Wanqing once thought of returning home alone, but before she made her own decision, she always gave up her idea because she couldn''t bear Zhou Yi.


    Over time, she also formed a habit, that is, when she was in a bad mood, she always went to the seaside to see the sea alone, so that her mood would slowly recover.


    Because she was not in a good mood, Lin Wanqing cleaned up and planned to go to the seaside to relax.


    What Lin Wanqing didn''t know was that she had been watched as soon as she walked out of the hotel.


    And now it is Connor and others who watched her and Zhou Yi at the door of the hotel.


    Finally, when the time was ripe, Connor would not miss this good opportunity. When Lin Wanqing passed a remote path, he directly took someone to tie Lin Wanqing away.


    Because Stephen, the boss, didn''t know what he was doing now, Connor didn''t directly take Lin Wanqing to the Mafia headquarters, but directly imprisoned her in his own home.


    After finishing Lin Wanqing''s business, Connor came back to the Mafia headquarters.


    "Boss, I''m back." Connor shouted directly at Stephen when he saw him.


    "You still have the face to come back. Kate has told me what you did before." Stephen was angry when he heard Connor''s voice.


    Connor didn''t know what to say for a moment. After all, he was really cowardly in the face of Zhou Yi.


    "What''s the matter, is there nothing to say?" Stephen said angrily looking at Connor now.


    While Stephen was still angry, Zhou Yi also found out the location of the Mafia headquarters through his contacts.


    Because he doesn''t know what the Mafia wants to do now, Zhou Yi plans to go and have a look in person. Moreover, he suspects that the people who monitor him at the door of the hotel should also have something to do with the Mafia.


    After explaining the company''s affairs to the person in charge, Zhou Yi drove directly back to the hotel. He planned to tell Lin Wanqing about it. Otherwise, Lin Wanqing wouldn''t be anxious to die if he didn''t come back after going out for a few days.


    "Wanqing, Wanqing." after opening the door of the room, Zhou Yi directly shouted loudly, because in his impression, Lin Wanqing has always stayed in the hotel.


    But now no one answered him. After searching the whole room, Zhou Yi still couldn''t find Lin Wanqing.


    Although he didn''t find her, Zhou Yi was not worried. He took out his mobile phone and called Lin Wanqing directly. Now he really wants to solve the matter as soon as possible.


    After making several phone calls without answering, Zhou Yi was a little nervous. After all, Lin Wanqing had never had such a thing before.


    Although he was worried, Zhou Yi was willing to believe that Lin Wanqing didn''t receive his call because of something.


    He believed that as long as Lin Wanqing saw her call, she would call him back, so he quietly waited for Lin Wanqing to call him back.


    But to his disappointment, Lin Wanqing didn''t come back until the sun set, and no one answered her call.


    Realizing that something was wrong, Zhou Yi hurried to look for it, but he didn''t find Lin Wanqing after looking around the hotel.


    He felt that Lin Wanqing was missing.


    After realizing this, Zhou Yi quickly called the person in charge of the company and asked him to bring someone to find it with him.


    But to his disappointment, he still found nothing.


    Although he was very flustered, Zhou Yi also knew that flustered could not solve any problems, so he forced himself to calm down.


    After calming down, Zhou Yi suddenly found something, and this thing is that his feeling of being monitored has disappeared.


    In order to prove whether he felt wrong, Zhou Yi quickly came to the door of the hotel. After all, the feeling of being monitored was only at the door of the hotel.


    However, what worried him happened. He didn''t feel monitored at the door of the hotel.


    "What''s the matter, who is it, who can''t get along with me." Zhou Yi, who realized that Lin Wanqing''s disappearance was related to the people watching him, shouted directly.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? What happened?" after hearing Zhou Yi''s cry, the person in charge hurried over and asked.


    But now Zhou Yi is not in the mood to talk to him. He repeatedly checks that he has just got the Mafia''s address. His intuition tells him that Lin Wanqing''s disappearance has something to do with the Mafia.


    "Boss, what happened?" the person in charge asked Zhou Yi, who looked very serious.


    "Car, give me the car." after saying that, Zhou Yi directly grabbed the car key in the hands of the person in charge, and then drove directly to the Mafia headquarters he got.


    Because he is not very familiar with the road to Europe, Zhou Yi has entered the location into the navigation in the beginning, so now he just follows the navigation directly.


    "Wan Qing, you must have nothing to do." anxious Zhou Yi drove quickly to the Mafia headquarters.


    In the Mafia headquarters, Stephen just drove Connor away.


    Because of what Connor did last time, Stephen has now driven him directly out of the Mafia.


    But what Stephen didn''t know was that his decision brought death to him and the whole Mafia.


    Looking at the manor in front of him, Zhou Yi stopped and began to think about what he should do.


    He did not expect that the headquarters of the Mafia would be in such a large manor.


    "Who, please get off and check!" although Zhou Yi''s car is still parked, several people in black came to interrogate him.


    After all, this is the private territory of the Mafia. No one is allowed to come here at all.


    "Sorry, there''s something wrong with my car. I''ll stop here and have a look." Zhou Yi, who doesn''t want to expose himself too early, said politely.


    Because I haven''t seen Zhou Yi''s appearance, and Zhou Yi''s tone of voice now, several people in black who came to inquire breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This is private territory and parking is not allowed. You''d better hurry up and go." although relieved, the people in black still have to do their duty, so they began to persuade Zhou Yi to leave here.


    "But there''s something wrong with my car now. Can you help me?" Zhou Yi said with hesitation.


    Although I didn''t want to talk to Zhou Yi, I was worried that Zhou Yi''s car would bring punishment if it was found here. A man in black came out of the team directly.


    "Tell me what''s wrong with your car." after coming to Zhou Yi, the man in black asked impatiently.


    The rest of the people in black don''t pay attention to Zhou Yi at all. They already believe that Zhou Yi''s car is really broken.

 Chapter 1112

    "The problem is very simple, right here, you see," said Zhou Yi, pointing casually to a place in the car with his left hand, but a silver needle in his right hand is ready now.


    "It''s really troublesome. Tell me about you..." before the man in black finished, he stopped abruptly.


    "Your car problem is still a little big. Now I''ll take you to find a repair shop around and ask them to find someone to help you." the man in black who stopped talking suddenly said again.


    After saying that, the black people went directly to their team, and then after a few words with their team members, they left their sight directly with Zhou Yi.


    Although they wondered why their companions became like this, people in black were not in the mood to think about these things, so they returned to their posts.


    The man in black who just left with Zhou Yi is standing quietly in front of Zhou Yi.


    After looking at the man in black in front of him, Zhou Yi slashed his neck with a knife, and then the man in black fell down softly.


    "For the sake of Wanqing, I have to wrong you." after saying this, Zhou Yi directly changed the clothes on the man in black into his own clothes, and then wiped them on his face.


    After finishing him, Zhou Yi silently recited the art of changing faces in his heart, and then his appearance has become a man in black who has just been knocked unconscious by him.


    Not only does his face look like a man in black, but also his height and clothes are no different from those in black.


    After looking at his current outfit, Zhou Yi said faintly, "it''s quite similar. I didn''t expect that this Yirong technique should be so magical."


    But now Zhou Yi''s voice has directly become the voice of the man in black. It can be said that Zhou Yi has really become the man in black just now.


    Knowing that he had no time to delay here, Zhou Yi mentioned the people in black around him and quickly walked to the previous manor.


    "Old four, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with this boy?" looked at Zhou Yi suspiciously, and the original people in black asked in an instant.


    "This boy has a bad heart. He wanted to sneak on me before, but I was knocked unconscious. But I think this boy must have a purpose here now, so I''ll take him back to find boss Kate first." Zhou Yi, who has been dressed in black, said solemnly.


    After saying that, Zhou Yi didn''t answer with his companion. He directly threw the man in his hand on the car, and then drove directly to the headquarters.


    "Did you find that old four has changed a little?" after Zhou Yi left, the man in black quickly discussed it.


    "That''s enough, how can you doubt your companions? Let''s do our own thing well." when the rest of the people were discussing, a man in Black said a word. After his words, all the people in black immediately calmed down.


    At this time, Zhou Yi had entered the Mafia headquarters with people in black through the blockade all the way.


    Because he took a man and his appearance was what everyone had seen, he was not blocked at all along the way.


    Zhou Yi, who entered the headquarters, did not go directly to Kate. He first strolled around the manor, and then directly began to look for Lin Wanqing''s whereabouts.


    Because Zhou Yi now looks like a man in black, even if someone doubts what Zhou Yi wants to do now, they don''t say it.


    However, after a long time of searching in the manor without finding any clues, Zhou Yi was a little discouraged.


    At first, he realized that Lin Wanqing had disappeared. Zhou Yi''s first feeling was that he had been captured by the Mafia, but now he has been looking for a long time without any clues, so he really doesn''t know what to do.


    After meditating for a while, Zhou Yi changed her face into Kate again.


    He planned to use Kate''s appearance to ask Stephen about it. Although he said it was risky, Zhou Yi was not in the mood to care about these things when he thought that Lin Wanqing was still missing.


    "Where is the boss now?" Zhou Yi asked a bodyguard what he wanted to know most.


    Although I don''t know why Kate is a little abnormal today, the bodyguard answered honestly.


    According to the route given by the bodyguard, Zhou Yi easily found Stephen in a room.


    "Kate, how did you come here?" said Stephen, who looked at Kate and was still studying Zhou Yi.


    Stephen is still unwilling to let Zhou Yi go. After all, they have suffered so much in Zhou Yi''s hands.


    "Boss, someone said that Zhou Yi''s girlfriend was caught by us. Is there such a thing?" without any delay, Zhou Yi asked Stephen directly.


    Looking at Kate in front of him, Stephen was a little confused. He didn''t expect that Kate came to him to ask such a question.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? You shouldn''t have arranged someone to do this." without paying attention to Stephen''s eyes, Zhou Yi continued to ask him.


    "Kate, what''s the matter with you today? You came here to ask about it?" Stephen asked Zhou Yi instead of answering his question.


    After hearing Stephen''s words, Zhou Yi was stunned. He didn''t expect Stephen to be so alert.


    After thinking about it, he hurriedly said, "boss, although we are Mafia, I am also a woman, so if you really find someone to kidnap Zhou Yi''s girlfriend, I really despise such behavior."


    What Zhou Yi wants to know most now is whether Lin Wanqing was caught by Stephen.


    But Stephen still didn''t answer him. Stephen took out his cell phone and called Kate. He always felt that Kate was a little strange in front of him.


    Seeing Stephen take out his mobile phone, Zhou Yi instantly realized that something was wrong. He shook his hand with a silver needle and flew towards Stephen''s mobile phone.


    Stephen, who had just pressed the number and had not dialed, only felt that his mobile phone had been bumped away.


    "Who are you and what''s your purpose?" Stephen, who realized that the person in front of him was not Kate, took out a gun and pointed it at Zhou Yi.


    "Stephen, since you''ve found out, I''ll tell you the truth. I''m giving you a chance. Did you catch Lin Wanqing." seeing that he has been found, Zhou Yi asked directly to restore his original appearance.


    "Zhou Yi, you have the courage to come here. Today I''ll let you know what heaven is. If you don''t go, hell has no way to vote." looking at Kate who suddenly changed into Zhou Yi, Stephen directly pulled the trigger in his hand.


    "Bang!"


    Stephen shot directly at Zhou Yi, but his shot didn''t hit Zhou Yi at all.


    When he was ready to shoot for the second time, Zhou Yi came to him and punched Stephen on the wrist.


    Stephen screamed and his gun fell to the ground.


    "Boss, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" the Mafia member awakened by the gunshot hurried to the door of Stephen''s room.


    "Hurry, hurry..." but Stephen stopped before he finished.


    Zhou Yi knew something bad after hearing the voice from the door, so he didn''t let Stephen finish. A silver needle pierced his throat and Stephen fell to the ground and died in an instant.


    Zhou Yi also changed into Stephen for the first time. After all, now he doesn''t know where Lin Wanqing is.


    "Boss, how are you? Are you okay?" when Zhou Yi walked out of the room like Stephen, the Mafia members asked.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. You go back now, Kate. You stay first." after dismissing all the Mafia members, Zhou Yi said to Kate.


    I don''t know what''s the meaning of the boss staying now. Although Kate was confused, she stayed at Stephen''s request.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Kate asked in an instant after the rest of the people left.


    After looking at Kate in front of him, Zhou Yi is brewing how to speak.


    "Boss, if you have anything to say, there''s no need to hesitate here." Kate asked Stephen when she saw him now.


    "Kate, I was wondering if you would do something behind my back." Zhou Yi, who didn''t know how to ask, asked Kate.


    After hearing her boss''s words, Kate was stunned. She didn''t expect that the boss would ask such a question.


    "Boss, what happened, of course I won''t do anything else behind your back." although I don''t know what happened, Kate got rid of her relationship at the first time.


    Looking at Kate who didn''t seem to be lying, Zhou Yi kept silent for a while and continued to ask, "Kate, you said you wouldn''t do bad things behind my Mafia reputation, so would anyone else do such a thing?"


    Although she felt that her boss was very strange now, Kate replied: "boss, I don''t know what you said, but what I''m curious about now is what happened to make the boss ask such a thing."


    "Do you know that Zhou Yi''s girlfriend has been arrested now? And the news Zhou Yi has now is that we Mafia people did this thing." Zhou Yi, who decided to tell the matter and see Kate''s expression, said.


    After Zhou Yi''s words, Kate stayed where she was. She didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    "Boss, is this true? Zhou Yi''s girlfriend has been caught now?" Kate, who woke up, asked Zhou Yi for the first time.


    She didn''t want to believe that such a thing would happen. After all, she had seen Zhou Yi''s horror before, so she didn''t believe that such a stupid thing would be done.

 Chapter 1113

    "Kate, do you think I''m joking with you now? If this hadn''t happened, how could I ask you here." feeling that Kate didn''t seem to be pretending to be stupid, Zhou Yi continued to ask her.


    But Kate was silent at this time. She didn''t know how to answer.


    "Kate, what''s the matter? Have you remembered anything? Do you know who will do things in the name of our Mafia." Zhou Yi, who thought Kate was thinking about who would do it, asked.


    But his question was like a stone sinking into the sea. He didn''t get any answer at all.


    Zhou Yi can now confirm that Lin Wanqing is not here, otherwise Kate would not be like this at all.


    But apart from the Mafia, Zhou Yi doesn''t know who else he has offended. After all, he can be said to have come to Europe for the first time.


    "Forget it, since you didn''t do it, there''s no need for your mafia to continue to exist." seeing that you can''t get any clues here, Zhou Yi said such a sentence in his heart and planned to leave here.


    After all, Lin Wanqing still has no whereabouts, so he plans to continue to find Lin Wanqing.


    "Boss, it shouldn''t be him." when Zhou Yi was about to leave, Kate suddenly called Zhou Yi.


    "Who, who are you talking about?" Zhou Yi asked in a flash after hearing Kate''s words.


    Kate is now directly frightened by Zhou Yi''s appearance. After waking up, she said, "boss, do you remember Connor who was driven out of the Mafia by you? He shouldn''t have done it."


    Kate can''t guarantee now. She just said her guess.


    "Connor? Did he really do it?" Zhou Yi now bowed his head and began to meditate.


    Looking down at Zhou Yi, Kate didn''t say anything, so she quietly looked at Zhou Yi.


    "Give me Connor''s address." after meditation, Zhou Yi plans to go to Connor''s address.


    "Boss, we don''t know where Connor''s address is, so we have no choice." Kate said helplessly to Zhou Yi.


    "Well, I see. You go back first." after saying that, Zhou Yi went directly to the outside of the manor.


    After arriving at the door, Zhou Yi looked back at the Mafia headquarters.


    "Let your evil Mafia disappear in the eyes of the world today. After all, you have done too many bad things." Zhou Yi has investigated what the mafia has done before, so now he plans to burn it directly.


    After all, the hands of every member of the Mafia are stained with the blood of innocent lives.


    After thinking of this, Zhou Yi directly recited a flame palm in his heart, and then the flame ball was fired directly from his palm and flew to the Mafia headquarters.


    After a while, the Mafia headquarters was shrouded in fire, and the once famous Mafia disappeared.


    Zhou Yi left here directly after the burning of the manor. He plans to continue to look for Lin Wanqing. After all, he has no news yet.


    When Zhou Yi returned to the hotel, it was already dawn.


    Although he didn''t rest all night, Zhou Yi didn''t feel sleepy. After all, now he doesn''t know whether Lin Wanqing is dead or alive.


    He seriously thought about what he should do now, but after thinking for a long time, Zhou Yi didn''t think of a way.


    "Forget it, I''d better go to the immortal for help. I really don''t know what to do." after a helpless voice, Zhou Yi directly turned on his mobile phone and entered the Chang''e live studio.


    And just entered the studio, he was once again found by Chang''e.


    Chang''e: Zhou Yi, why do you have time to come today? Haven''t you just left?


    Zhou Yi: sister Chang''e, I really can''t help it. My girlfriend has been arrested now, but I don''t have any news now, so I can only come and ask for your help.


    After Chang''e''s words, Zhou Yi replied bitterly.


    After hearing Zhou Yi''s words, Chang''e was stunned. He didn''t think Zhou Yi came today because of such a thing.


    Chang''e: don''t worry, Zhou Yi. Now things have happened, and it''s no use regretting. What should be done now is to find a way to save your girlfriend. Say, what do you need your sister to do.


    Chang''e''s answer warmed Zhou Yi''s heart. He didn''t expect Chang''e to be so good to himself.


    Chang''e: Zhou Yi, what''s the matter with you? Just say what you need.


    Seeing Zhou Yi had no reaction, Chang''e said to him in a little hurry.


    Zhou Yi: sister Chang''e, don''t worry. I came here today to find someone to help. If I need help next time, I will find you at the first time.


    Looking at Chang''e''s concerned face, Zhou Yi''s heart is not as nervous as before.


    Zhou Yi: I need a way to track the enemy now. If any immortal has such a function, please contact me as soon as possible.


    After talking to Chang''e, Zhou Yi roared directly in the live studio.


    But not many people answered him this time. Now many immortals are not online.


    Seeing that no one answered himself, Zhou Yi''s face was a little dark.


    After all, no one answers himself now, which means he can''t find Lin Wanqing.


    Marshal Tianpeng: Zhou Yi, you came at a bad time. Now many people are not online because they are practicing, so they may not be able to see your news.


    Taibai Venus: what Tianpeng said today is true. Now many people are not online, so they can''t answer you at all.


    After receiving the answers from Taibai Jinxing and marshal Tianpeng, Zhou Yi was in a bad mood again because Chang''e persuaded him to get better.


    When Zhou Yi was about to leave the studio, he suddenly received a private letter from the twelve star rat.


    Zodiac rat: I''m a member of the twelve stars. I think I can help you.


    Without too many words, rat directly told Zhou Yi in a private letter.


    But Zhou Yi didn''t answer directly. He began to think. After all, this matter is related to Lin Wanqing''s safety.


    Zodiac rat: Zhou Yi, don''t hesitate. You should know that my descendants are the most in the world, so I can certainly help you.


    Seeing that Zhou Yi didn''t answer himself now, the zodiac mouse replied again.


    Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up after hearing the private letter from the zodiac rat.


    Zhou Yi: Zodiac rat, since you said so, I''ll ask you to go with me, but how many merit points do you need.


    Because there are few merit points left, Zhou Yi decided to discuss the price with him first.


    After Zhou Yi''s words, the zodiac mouse didn''t answer him. It was also thinking about how many merit points it should want.


    Zhou Yi: Zodiac rat, are you still there? Have you thought about it? How many merit points do you think it is more appropriate to give you.


    Worried that the zodiac rat is now the lion''s mouth, Zhou Yi asked impatiently. After all, saving Lin Wanqing is imminent.


    Zodiac rat: forget it, Zhou Yi, we''d better calculate it according to the normal charge of 100 merit points. After all, we still have the possibility of cooperation in the future.


    After thinking about it, the zodiac mouse, who originally planned to ask for more merit points, decided to ask for 100 merit points first. After all, Zhou Yi may ask it for help in the future.


    If it''s more direct now, Zhou Yi won''t ask it for help in the future. Therefore, for long-term consideration, the zodiac mouse decided to only have 100.


    Zhou Yi: OK, then a hundred merit points. We have a deal.


    Seeing the zodiac mouse, Zhou Yi agreed directly without thinking about it.


    After talking to Chang''e, Zhou Yi directly withdrew from the live studio.


    "Eh, people don''t see it." back to real life, Zhou Yi said with a little doubt.


    He had talked with the zodiac mouse before, but now he didn''t see where the zodiac mouse was.


    "Zhou Yi, what are you looking at? I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." after hearing Zhou Yi''s words, the zodiac mouse replied in an instant. It knew that Zhou Yi was looking for himself.


    "You are the zodiac mouse?" Zhou Yi said to a little mouse on the ground with a strong smile.


    "Zhou Yi, don''t underestimate people. If you don''t want me to help, I''ll go straight back." knowing that Zhou Yi despises his zodiac mouse because of his body, he is a little angry.


    "No, no, no, I know I''m wrong. Please don''t remember the villain and help me find out where Wan Qing and Connor are." Zhou Yi chose to compromise because it related to Lin Wanqing''s safety.


    Looking at Zhou Yi''s present appearance, the zodiac mouse is still quite satisfied. After thinking about it, he said to Zhou Yi, "Zhou Yi, give me the photos of these two people, and there''s no need for anything else."


    After a puzzled look at the zodiac mouse, Zhou Yi turned over the picture to it according to his words.


    He didn''t have Connor''s photos before. When investigating the Mafia, he left them for the next two. He thought they were useless, but what he didn''t expect was that they were actually used.


    "OK, I see. I''ll start looking for someone for you now. Wait a minute." after saying that, the zodiac mouse closed his eyes directly.


    When Zhou Yi wondered what he was doing now, he opened his eyes and said, "well, I''ve arranged it now. What I have to do now is to wait."


    After saying that, the zodiac mouse lay directly on the sofa and rested directly.


    Zhou Yi was stunned at the current appearance of the zodiac mouse.


    He didn''t expect the zodiac mouse to solve his worries so easily.


    "Zodiac rat, are we really waiting here?" Zhou Yi, still a little worried, asked it.


    The zodiac mouse just glanced at Zhou Yi and said nothing.

 Chapter 1114

    Seeing the zodiac rat like this, Zhou Yi doesn''t know what to say.


    Just when Zhou Yi felt helpless, Europe didn''t know what happened. Suddenly, rats ran around the street in groups.


    And no matter where there are rats, they all run around like looking for something.


    In the mobile villa not far from the Mafia headquarters manor, Connor is now walking around here anxiously.


    He also saw the flames of the Mafia headquarters before. Originally, he planned to see what happened, but when he found that Zhou Yi caused all this, he knew why Zhou Yi did it.


    Because of this, now he really regrets why he took Lin Wanqing. He didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be so crazy.


    Walking back and forth at this time, he was thinking about what he should do. After all, Lin Wanqing was still in his hands. He knew that if Zhou Yi knew about it, he would die miserably.


    "Ah..." just as he was worried about what he should do, he suddenly heard the cry of the servant in the yard.


    Not knowing what had happened, Connor hurried into the yard.


    Connor was stunned when he came to the yard.


    He saw groups of mice running slowly towards his yard.


    "Come on, go get the torch." Connor, who didn''t know what happened, asked him to go down and take the torch to kill the mice.


    Such a thing is now very common in Europe. No matter where, people are now trying to deal with mice.


    At this time, in the basement of the villa, Lin Wanqing was bound like a zongzi.


    Although she doesn''t know who kidnapped her, what she knows is that these people must be to deal with Zhou Yi.


    And these people didn''t do anything after kidnapping her, which made Lin Wanqing really suspicious.


    Just when Lin Wanqing thought about how to get out of trouble now, she suddenly heard a noisy voice in the yard.


    She doesn''t know what the sound is. She hasn''t heard any sound since she was caught yesterday.


    "Squeak..."


    The intermittent voice came into Lin Wanqing''s ear and interrupted her thinking.


    Lin Wanqing''s face, interrupted by the sound, showed a frightened expression. Now she has heard what the sound is. It is precisely because of this that she is so frightened now.


    "Ah! Zhou Yi!" with the squeaky voice getting closer and closer, Lin Wanqing shouted directly.


    While Lin Wanqing shouted, Zhou Yi suddenly stood up from the sofa in the hotel. He seemed to hear Lin Wanqing calling himself.


    "What about the zodiac rats? Have you found them now?" Zhou Yi asked hurriedly because he felt that life was like a year.


    "I''ll show you now. Wait a minute." I didn''t expect Zhou Yi to be so worried. After saying a word, the zodiac mouse closed its eyes and began to check it.


    Looking at the current movements of the zodiac mouse, Zhou Yi didn''t say anything, so he quietly waited for its answer.


    "Yes, I''ve found where they are." the zodiac mouse, who had closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes and said.


    After hearing the words of the zodiac mouse, Zhou Yi''s eyes lit up. Now he finally has the news of Lin Wanqing.


    "Zhou Yi, now there is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to listen to first?" when Zhou Yi was still excited, the zodiac mouse said to him.


    Zhou Yi was stunned after the zodiac mouse said something. He didn''t expect the zodiac mouse to ask him like this,


    After thinking for a while, he said, "bad news, you say bad news first."


    Zhou Yi has prepared for the worst. At the same time, he also decided that if the bad news is really what he thought, he will make the murderer''s life worse than death.


    Just when Zhou Yi thought about how to deal with the murderer, the zodiac mouse sneezed several times in a row.


    "What the hell, did you catch a cold? Forget it, I''d better tell you the bad news first. Lin Wanqing has found it now, but now she is in a coma." the zodiac mouse, who is too lazy to find the reason for sneezing, said.


    Hearing the zodiac mouse say that Lin Wanqing was just unconscious, Zhou Yi was relieved at last.


    "The good news is that my children and grandchildren have now helped Lin Wanqing get rid of her bondage. As long as she wakes up, she can escape." the zodiac mouse followed and said the good news.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to find them now." ignoring Zhou Yi, who is now bowing his head and meditating, the zodiac mouse said and jumped directly on Zhou Yi''s shoulder.


    According to the instructions of the zodiac mouse, Zhou Yi took it all the way to Connor''s villa.


    "Zodiac rats, are you responsible for all this?" walking down the road, Zhou Yi looked at the rats all over the street and frowned at the zodiac rats.


    "Yes, this is my masterpiece. How about it? It''s not bad." the zodiac mouse, who didn''t know what Zhou Yi meant, said proudly.


    Looking at the news that rats are rampant, Zhou Yi directly said to the zodiac rats: "now hurry up and let these mice go back. Don''t you find that they have affected human life now?"


    Although he disagreed with Zhou Yi''s statement, the zodiac rats called all the mice back according to Zhou Yi''s requirements.


    Although the mice in many places have retreated, in Connor''s villa, the mice not only did not retreat, but gathered more and more.


    "Come on, give me more strength and kill these damn mice today," Connor shouted to the servants with a flame gun.


    The servants are now focused on eliminating the mice on the ground.


    But now they have a common doubt, that is, where did these mice come from.


    "Here we are, Lin Wanqing and Connor. They are here." when Connor commanded his servant to destroy the mice, Zhou Yi finally came under the guidance of the zodiac rats.


    "Connor, give me your life." it was determined that Connor kidnapped Lin Wanqing. After seeing him, Zhou Yi said this sentence and rushed directly to Connor.


    Connor, who was cleaning up the mice, thought he had heard Zhou Yi''s voice, but when he found Zhou Yi''s figure, he was so frightened that he grabbed the flame gun in the hands of the servants around him and sprayed it directly at Zhou Yi.


    But now Zhou Yi, who is rushing towards Connor, has no time to dodge. He can only watch himself rush into the flame of the flame gun.


    "Alas, as for being so anxious!" looking at Zhou Yi''s present appearance, after the animal mouse on his shoulder sighed, he directly read the formula. When the flame of the flame gun hit Zhou Yi, Zhou Yi''s skin was like a protective film, and the flame could not burn on him at all.


    Knowing that all this was the credit of the zodiac mouse, Zhou Yi took a grateful look at it and rushed directly to Connor against the flame.


    Connor couldn''t see what was going on in the fire. He thought Zhou Yi would die in the fire. Just when he was going to stop the fire, he suddenly felt a fist slowly getting bigger in front of his eyes.


    When his fist fell on his head, Connor felt dizzy, and then he didn''t know anything.


    Connor''s servants saw that Zhou Yi didn''t have anything in the flame of the flame gun and screamed directly. After all, such a thing is impossible for them.


    But Zhou Yi is not in the mood to talk to these people now. After he asked the zodiac mouse to surround Connor, he went directly to the basement to find Lin Wanqing.


    In the basement, Zhou Yi easily found Lin Wanqing who had been unbound, and then directly walked out of the basement with her.


    "Zodiac rat, I really thank you for this time. I don''t know what I should do without your help." after holding Lin Wanqing in the yard, Zhou Yi expressed his gratitude to the zodiac rat.


    "Zhou Yi, now that you''ve finished what you want to do, I''ll go back. If you need me next time, remember to ask me for help at the first time." with this sentence, all the rats used in the zodiac mouse command dispersed, and then disappeared directly in front of Zhou Yi.


    After the zodiac rat disappeared, Zhou Yi directly shot a silver needle into Connor''s body, and then directly left here with Lin Wanqing.


    Although Zhou Yi wants to kill Connor, it''s still daytime and in public, so Zhou Yi will let him go now.


    After Lin Wanqing rested for two days and recovered, Zhou Yi went to find Connor again. After all, the silver needle is still in Connor''s body, so no matter where Connor is, Zhou Yi can find him.


    Under Zhou Yi''s torture, Connor jumped out of a building and committed suicide because he couldn''t stand the torture, and Zhou Yi avenged Lin Wanqing.


    Realizing that they had nothing to do in Europe, Zhou Yi and Lin Wanqing directly took the plane the next day and returned to China.


    Originally, he planned to take Lin Wanqing out to play. As a result, such a thing happened, so Zhou Yi was very guilty.


    After returning to China, Zhou Yi directly took Lin Wanqing everywhere to make up for his guilt.


    It may also be because of this. After returning to the company, Zhou Yi didn''t know what happened and ate his stomach directly.


    With the explosion of energy in Zhou Yi''s body, his soul sublimated in an instant. The whole person was like a dragon jumping out of five elements and flying for nine days. When he leaned down and looked down, he saw the boundless life!


    Zhou Yi flicked his fingers, a terrible force condensed in his fingers, and a magnificent force ran through the world. With a shocking explosive force, the whole world was suddenly clean!